@article{schonig_notes_2007, title = {Some notes on {Modern} {Kipchak} {Turkic} ({Part} 1)}, volume = {21}, issn = {0174-0652}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Neue Folge)}, author = {Schönig, Claus}, year = {2007}, pages = {170--202},} @incollection{berta_tatar_1998, address = {London}, title = {Tatar and {Bashkir}}, booktitle = {The {Turkic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Berta, Árpád}, editor = {Johanson, Lars and Csató, Éva Á.}, year = {1998}, pages = {283--300},} @misc{lewis_ethnologue_2015, title = {Ethnologue: {Languages} of the {World}}, url = {http://www.ethnologue.com}, urldate = {2015-01-12}, author = {Lewis,, M. Paul and Simons, Gary F. and Fennig, Charles D.}, year = {2015}, } @book{song_linguistic_2001, address = {London}, series = {Longman {Linguistic} {Library}}, title = {Linguistic {Typology}: {Morphology} and {Syntax}}, shorttitle = {Linguistic {Typology}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Song, Jae Jung}, year = {2001},} @article{__2013, title = {Аналитические глагольные образования в удмуртском языке}, volume = {2}, abstract = {Рассматриваются аналитические образования, которые представляют собой неизменяемые тюркские заимство- вания и служебные слова булу, булү, итү, калькированные с удмуртскими вспомогательными глаголами кары- ны, кариськыны, луыны или со словами с опустошенными лексическими значениями, типа даллашон поттыны ’затеять ссору, скандал’.}, journal = {Вестник удмуртского университета}, author = {Тараканов, И.В.}, year = {2013}, pages = {3--7},} @incollection{weis_verb_2012, address = {Berlin}, title = {Verb serialization in northeast {Europe} {The} case of {Russian} and its {Finno}-{Ugric} neighbours.}, booktitle = {Grammatical {Replication} and {Borrowability} in {Language} contact}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Weiß, Daniel}, editor = {Wiemer, Björn and Wälchli, Bernhard and Hansen, Björn}, year = {2012}, pages = {611--646},} @book{__1999, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Учимся говорить по-марийски}, publisher = {Марийский институт образования}, author = {Игнаева, Р. П.}, year = {1999},} @article{hesselback_review_1996, title = {[{Review} of:] {Walter} {Wintschalek}, {Die} {Areallinguistik} am {Beispiel} syntaktischer Übereinstimmungen im {Wolga}-{Kama}-{Areal}, {Wies}­baden 1993 ({Studia} {Uralica}. {Veröffentlichungen} des {Instituts} für {Finno}-{Ugristik} der {Universität} {Wien}, {Band} 7). {XI} + 158 pp.}, volume = {32}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Hesselbäck, André}, year = {1996}, pages = {294--296},} @incollection{bereczki_tschuwaschische_1979, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Tschuwaschische {Kasussuffixe} im {Tscheremissischen}}, isbn = {978-3-447-02073-2}, number = {12}, booktitle = {Festschrift für {Wolfgang} {Schlachter} zum 70. {Geburtstag}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, editor = {Gläser, Christoph and Pusztay, János}, year = {1979},pages = {65--69},} @book{__1983, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Оҥартыш мут}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1999-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийский язык – Учебное пособие по развитию речи}, publisher = {Марийский институт образования}, author = {Игнаева, Р. П.}, year = {1999},} @book{__1943, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {2}, title = {Салика}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Николаев, С. Н.}, year = {1943},} @book{__1999-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Классификация имен числительнах в марийском языке (Проблема статуса и функции)}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Игнаева, Р. П.}, year = {1999},} @book{haarmann_aspekte_1976, address = {Tübingen}, series = {Tübinger {Beiträge} zur {Linguistik}}, title = {Aspekte der {Arealtypologie}: die {Problematik} der europäischen {Sprachbünde}}, isbn = {978-3-87808-072-5}, shorttitle = {Aspekte der {Arealtypologie}}, number = {72}, publisher = {Verlag Gunter Narr}, author = {Haarmann, Harald}, year = {1976},} @book{__2017, address = {Ставрополь}, title = {Русская диалектология}, publisher = {Ставропольский государственный педагогический институт}, author = {Кузнецова, Т. Б.}, year = {2017},} @book{__1990, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Словарь марийского языка [{I}–{XI}]}, url = {https://dict.fu-lab.ru/dict?id=37767}, language = {mhr, mrj, ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство/МарНИИ}, editor = {Галкин, И. С. and Абрамова, А. А. and Амельченко, Т. А. and Барцева, Л. И. and Васильев, В. Н. and Вершинин, В. И. and Грузов, Л. П. and Ефремов, А. С. and Зайниева, Г. И. and Иванов, И. Г. and Ипакова, М. Т. and Исанбаев, Н. И. and Куклин, А. Н. and Максимов, В. Н. and Патрушев, Г. С. and Романова, Р. С. and Саваткова, А. А. and Сергеев, О. А. and Сибатрова, С. С. and Черашова, Е. А. and Эрцикова, Г. А.}, year = {1990},} @book{_-_2012, address = {Москва}, title = {Финно-угорские языки: Фрагменты грамматического описания. Формальный и функциональный подходы}, abstract = {Предисловие (А. И. Кузнецова, Н. В. Сердобольская) Взаимовлияния и связи финно-угорских языков: финно-волжские и пермские языки глазами антропологов, этнографов и лингвистов (А. И. Кузнецова) Часть I. Сопоставительные исследования по финно-угорским языкам: фрагменты грамматического описания 1. Грамматические и лексические раритеты в языке бесермян в сопоставлении с другими уральскими языками (А. И. Кузнецова) 2. Дифференцированное маркирование прямого дополнения в финно-угорских языках (Н. В. Сердобольская, С. Ю. Толдова) 3. Локативные падежи в составе групп с пространственным значением в пермских языках (М. Н. Усачёва) 4. Категория числа существительного в марийском и пермских языках (М. С. Шматова, Е. А. Черниговская) 5. Кумуляция грамматических значений в агглютинативных показателях: дейктические функции посессива в уральских языках (А. И. Кузнецова) 6. Морфосинтаксис именного комплекса в финно-пермских языках: анализ в рамках гипотезы минимализма (А. П. Симоненко, А. П. Леонтьев) 7. Повышающие актантные деривации в финно-угорских языках (А. Б. Летучий, Д. И. Коломацкий) 8. Отрицательные конструкции финно-угорских языков как проблема теории языка (Д. А. Паперно) 9. Конструкции с сентенциальными актантами в финно-угорских языках (Н. В. Сердобольская, А. А. Ильевская, С. А. Минор, П. С. Митева, А. В. Файнвейц, Н. С. Матвеева) 10. Системы причастий в марийском и пермских языках (М. М. Брыкина, Н. Б. Аралова) 11. Финитные относительные предложения в марийском и эрзя-мордовском языках (Н. Б. Аралова, М. М. Брыкина) 12. Синтаксические особенности возвратных местоимений в финно-угорских языках (А. А. Волкова) Часть II. Частные исследования по финно-угорским языкам 1. Вокализм бесермянского диалекта удмуртского языка на материале говора д. Шамардан Юкаменского района Удмуртии (Р. И. Идрисов) 2. Дискурсивные факторы, влияющие на выбор между послеложной и послеложно-падежной конструкцией в бесермянском диалекте удмуртского языка (экспериментальное исследование) (О. Л. Бирюк, М. Н. Усачёва) 3. Коррелятивная конструкция и относительные предложения с внутренней вершиной в бесермянском диалекте удмуртского языка (О. И. Беляев) 4. Контроль инфинитивных оборотов при глаголах речевого действия в марийском языке (С. А. Минор) 5. Тенденция парных существительных к цельнооформленности в луговом марийском языке (Н. Л. Шибасова) Часть III. Тексты на финно-угорских языках 1. Тексты на лугово марийском языке (староторъялский говор) 2. Тексты на печорском диалекте коми-зырянского языка 3. Тексты на бесермянском диалекте удмуртского языка 4. Тексты на шокшинском диалекте эрзя-мордовского языка Грамматические таблицы и комментарии Список сокращений Список грамматических глосс Терминологический указатель}, publisher = {Рукописные памятники древней Руси}, editor = {Кузнецова, А. И.}, year = {2012},} @phdthesis{elsbacher_finnougrische_2004, address = {Vienna}, title = {Das finnougrische {Substrat} im {Russischen}}, school = {University of Vienna}, author = {Elsbacher, Maria}, year = {2004},} @book{winkler_udmurtische_2011, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Udmurtische {Grammatik}}, isbn = {978-3-447-06518-4}, number = {81}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Winkler, Eberhard}, year = {2011},} @book{wintschalek_areallinguistik_1993, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Studia {Uralica}}, title = {Die {Areallinguistik} am {Beispiel} syntaktischer Übereinstimmungen im {Wolga}-{Kama}-{Areal}}, isbn = {978-3-447-03338-1}, number = {7}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Wintschalek, Walter}, year = {1993},} @book{batori_russen_1980, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Russen und {Finnougrier}: {Kontakt} der {Völker} und {Kontakt} der {Sprachen}}, isbn = {978-3-447-02108-1}, shorttitle = {Russen und {Finnougrier}}, number = {13}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Bátori, István}, year = {1980},} @book{__2016, address = {Улан-Удэ}, title = {Грамматика бурятского языка: Синтаксис сложного (полипредикативного) предложения (том {I})}, publisher = {Издательство БНЦ СО РАН}, author = {Скрибник, Е. К. and Даржаева, Н. Б.}, year = {2016},} @book{bereczki_grundzuge_1992, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Grundzüge der tscheremissischen {Sprachgeschichte} [{I}-{II}]}, language = {de}, number = {34, 35}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, year = {1992},} @book{saarikivi_substrata_2006, address = {Tartu}, title = {Substrata {Uralica}. {Studies} on {Finno}-{Ugrian} substrate in northern {Russian} dialects}, isbn = {978-9949-11-474-0}, shorttitle = {Substrata {Uralica}}, language = {en}, publisher = {Tartu University Press}, author = {Saarikivi, Janne}, year = {2006},} @book{sinor_uralic_1988, address = {Leiden}, series = {Handbuch der {Orientalistik}}, title = {The {Uralic} {Languages}. {Description}, {History} and {Foreign} {Influences}}, isbn = {978-90-04-07741-6}, abstract = {Preface Denis Sinor ix–xi Introduction Denis Sinor xiii–xx Die Samojedischen Sprachen Péter Hajdú 3–40 The Lapp Language Mikko Korhonen 41–57 The Balto-Finnic Languages Aimo Turunen 58–83 Das Tscheremissische Alho Alhoniemi 84–95 The Mordvin Language Alo Raun 96–110 Die Syrjänische Sprache Károly Rédei 111–130 Die Wotjakische Sprache Sándor Csúcs 131–146 Die Ob-Ugrischen Sprachen László Honti 147–196 La Langue Hongroise István Szathmári 197–216 Geschichte der Samojedischen Sprachen Tibor Mikola 219–263 The History of the Lapp Language Mikko Korhonen 264–287 Geschichte der Ostseefinnischen Sprachen Seppo Suhonen 288–313 Geschichte der Wolgafinnischen Sprachen Gábor Bereczki 314–350 Geschichte der Permischen Sprachen Károly Rédei 351–394 The History of Ob-Ugric Languages Béla Kálmán 395–412 Die Geschichte der Ungarischen Sprache Samu Imre 413–447 General Features of the Uralic Languages Bernard Comrie 451–477 Historical Phonology of the Uralic Languages. With Special Reference to Samoyed, Ugric, and Permic Pekka Sammallahti 478–554 Proto-Uralic Comparative Historical Morphosyntax Alo Raun 555–571 Zur Geschichte der Uralischen Sprachgemeinschaft Unter Besonderer Berücksichtigung des Ostseefinnischen Aulis J. Joki 575–595 Die Baltischen Lehnwörter der Finnisch-Ugrischen Sprachen Seppo Suhonen 596–615 Slawischer Einfluss Auf die Uralischen Sprachen Gyula Décsy 616–637 Die Ältesten Indogermanischen Lehnwörter der Uralischen Sprachen Károly Rédei 638–664 Iranischer Einfluss in den Finnisch-Ugrischen Sprachen Eva Korenchy 665–681 Germanic Influences on the Uralic Languages Sándor Rot 682–705 The Problem of the Ural-Altaic Relationship Denis Sinor 706–741 Turkic Influence on the Uralic Languages András Róna-Tas 742–780 Uralisch und Tungusisch István Futaky 781–791 The History of Uralic Linguistics Bo Wickman 792–818 --- Bibliographical Abbreviations Denis Sinor 819–820 Register/Index Karin Afshar 821–823 Index of the Technical Terms/Sachwortregister Denis Sinor 824–830 Index of Languages/Sprachregister Denis Sinor 831–833 Index of Authors/Autorenregister Denis Sinor 834–841}, language = {en}, number = {VIII.1}, publisher = {Brill}, editor = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1988},} @book{__2002, address = {Savariae}, series = {Bibliotheca {Ceremissica}}, title = {Горное наречие марийского языка}, isbn = {978-963-9290-73-0}, language = {rus chm}, number = {5}, publisher = {Berzsenyi Dániel Főiskola}, author = {Саваткова, А. А.}, year = {2002},} @book{abondolo_uralic_1998, address = {London}, edition = {1}, series = {Routledge language family descriptions}, title = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-0-415-08198-6}, abstract = {List of Figures List of Maps List of Tables List of Contributors Preface Acknowledgments List of Abbreviations 1 Introduction Daniel Abondolo 2 Saamic Pekka Sammallahti 3 Fennic Tiit-Rein Viitso 4 Estonian Tiit-Rein Viitso 5 Finnish Daniel Abondolo 6 Mordva Gábor Zaicz 7 Mari Eeva Kangasmaa-Minn 8 Permian Timothy Riese 9 Udmurt Sándor Csúcs 10 Komi Anu-Reet Hausenberg 11 ObUgrian Laszlo Honti 12 Khanty Daniel Abondolo 13 Mansi László Keresztes 14 Hungarian Daniel Abondolo 15 Samoyedic Juha Janhunen 16 Nganasan Eugene Helimski 17 Nenets Tapani Salminen 18 Selkup Eugene Helimski 19 Kamassian Péter Simoncsics Index}, publisher = {Routledge}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel}, year = {1998},} @book{haspelmath_converbs_1995, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Language} {Typology}}, title = {Converbs in {Cross}-{Linguistic} {Perspective}. {Structure} and {Meaning} of {Adverbial} {Verb} {Forms} – {Adverbial} {Participles}, {Gerunds}}, isbn = {978-3-11-014357-7}, shorttitle = {Converbs in cross-linguistic perspective}, abstract = {Preface Martin Haspelmath and Ekkehard König V Contributors VII Contents IX The converb as a cross-linguistically valid category Martin Haspelmath 1 The meaning of converb constructions Ekkehard König 57 Some typological parameters of converbs Vladimir P. Nedjalkov 97 Verb serialization and converbs – differences and similarities Walter Bisang 137 Adverbial participial clauses in English Bernd Kortmann 189 Russian converbs: A typological outline Daniel Weiss 239 The Hungarian converb or verbal adverbial in -va/-ve Casper de Groot 283 On Turkic converb clauses Lars Johanson 313 Converbs in Turkish child language: The grammaticalization of event coherence Dan I. Slobin 349 The system of switch-reference in Tuva: Converbal and masdar-case forms Mira B. Bergelson and Andrej A. Kibrik 373 Contextual and specialized converbs in Lezgian Martin Haspelmath 415 Converbs in Evenki Igor’ V. Nedjalkov 441 Converbs in Japanese Vladimir M. Alpatov and Vera I. Podlesskaya 465 Burushaski converbs in their South and Central Asian areal context Bertil Tikkanen 487 Bibliography of converbs Martin Haspelmath 529 Index of authors 549 Index of subjects 555 Index of languages 563}, number = {13}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, editor = {Haspelmath, Martin and König, Ekkehard}, year = {1995},} @book{veenker_frage_1967, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Die {Frage} des finnougrischen {Substrats} in der russischen {Sprache}}, language = {de}, number = {82}, publisher = {Indiana University}, author = {Veenker, Wolfgang}, year = {1967},} @book{dixon_basic_2010, address = {Oxford}, title = {Basic {Linguistic} {Theory} [{I}-{III}]}, isbn = {978-0-19-957106-2 978-0-19-957108-6 978-0-19-957110-9}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Dixon, R. M. W.}, year = {2010},} @book{comrie_aspect_1981, address = {Cambridge}, edition = {3}, series = {Cambridge {Textbooks} in {Linguistics}}, title = {Aspect: an introduction to the study of verbal aspect and related problems}, isbn = {978-0-521-29045-6 978-0-521-21109-3}, shorttitle = {Aspect}, language = {en}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Comrie, Bernard}, year = {1981},} @book{landmann_baschkirisch_2015, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Grammatik}, title = {Baschkirisch: {Kurzgrammatik}}, isbn = {978-3-447-10379-4}, shorttitle = {Baschkirisch}, language = {ger bak}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Landmann, Angelika}, year = {2015},} @book{landmann_tschuwaschisch_2014, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Grammatik}, title = {Tschuwaschisch: {Kurzgrammatik}}, isbn = {978-3-447-10308-4}, shorttitle = {Tschuwaschisch}, language = {ger chv}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Landmann, Angelika}, year = {2014},} @book{landmann_tatarisch_2014, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Tatarisch: {Kurzgrammatik}}, isbn = {978-3-447-10163-9}, shorttitle = {Tatarisch}, language = {ger tuk}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Landmann, Angelika}, year = {2014},} @phdthesis{tanczos_causative_2015, address = {Budapest}, title = {Causative constructions and their syntactic analysis in the {Udmurt} language}, url = {btk.ppke.hu/uploads/articles/7431/file/T%C3%A1nczos%20Orsolya_disszert%C3%A1ci%C3%B3.pdf}, school = {Pázmány Péter Catholic University}, author = {Tánczos, Orsolya}, year = {2015},} @incollection{ramisch_language_1997, address = {Stuttgart}, series = {Zeitschrift für {Dialektologie} und {Linguistik}. {Beihefte}}, title = {Language contacts in the {Volga} region: loan suffixes and calques in {Mari} and {Udmurt}}, isbn = {978-3-515-07041-6}, number = {97}, booktitle = {Language in time and space: studies in honour of {Wolfgang} {Viereck} on the occasion of his 60th birthday}, publisher = {Franz Steiner Verlag}, author = {Saarinen, Sirkka}, editor = {Ramisch, Heinrich and Wynne, Kenneth}, year = {1997},pages = {388--396},} @phdthesis{f_gulyas_szemelytelen_2016, address = {Budapest}, title = {Személytelen szerkezetek finnugor nyelvekben}, url = {edit.elte.hu/xmlui/bitstream/handle/10831/32853/disszertacio_fgulyas_nikolett_nyelvtud.pdf}, school = {ELTE}, author = {F. Gulyás, Nikolett}, year = {2016},} @book{alhoniemi_grammatik_1993, address = {Hamburg}, title = {Grammatik des {Tscheremissischen} ({Mari})}, isbn = {978-3-87548-056-6}, shorttitle = {Grammatik des {Tscheremissischen} ({Mari})}, publisher = {Buske}, author = {Alhoniemi, Alho}, year = {1993},} @book{alhoniemi_timofej_1983, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Timofej {Jevsevjevs} {Folklore}-{Sammlungen} aus dem {Tscheremissischen} [{I}-{IV}]}, isbn = {978-951-9019-71-0}, language = {ger fiu}, number = {184, 199, 211, 219}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Alhoniemi, Alho and Saarinen, Sirkka}, year = {1983},} @article{nichols_transitivizing_2004, title = {Transitivizing and detransitivizing languages}, volume = {8}, issn = {1430-0532, 1613-415X}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/view/j/lity.2004.8.issue-2/lity.2004.005/lity.2004.005.xml}, doi = {10.1515/lity.2004.005}, number = {2}, urldate = {2020-06-08}, journal = {Linguistic Typology}, author = {Nichols, Johanna and Peterson, David A. and Barnes, Jonathan}, year = {2004},} @book{moisio_tscheremissisches_2008, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Tscheremissisches {Wörterbuch}}, isbn = {978-952-5667-04-2}, url = {https://doi.org/10.33341/sus.877}, language = {de}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Moisio, Arto and Saarinen, Sirkka}, year = {2008},} @article{bereczki_beziehungen_1984, title = {Die {Beziehungen} zwischen den finnougrischen und türkischen {Sprachen} im {Wolga}-{Kama}-{Gebiet}}, issn = {0029-6791}, url = {www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/086.pdf}, number = {86}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, year = {1984}, pages = {307--314},} @book{bereczki_chrestomathia_1990, address = {Budapest}, title = {Chrestomathia {Ceremissica}}, url = {https://books.google.at/books?id=KNZqQgAACAAJ&dq=Chrestomathia+Ceremissica&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwit2P3Pqu7pAhUBkMMKHUavBXYQ6AEIKDAA}, urldate = {2020-06-06}, publisher = {Tankönyvkiadó}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, year = {1990},} @book{biberauer_parametric_2010, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Parametric {Variation}: {Null} {Subjects} in {Minimalist} {Theory}}, urldate = {2020-06-06}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Biberauer, Theresa and Holmberg, Anders and Roberts, Ian and Sheehan, Michelle}, year = {2010},} @incollection{__2012, address = {Москва}, title = {Системы причастий в марийском и пермских языках}, booktitle = {Финно-угорские языки: фрагменты грамматического описания}, publisher = {Рукописные памятники Древней Руси}, author = {Брыкина, М. М. and Аралова, Н. Б.}, editor = {Кузнецова, А. И.}, year = {2012}, pages = {475--520},} @incollection{boye_semantic_2016, address = {Berlin}, title = {Semantic functions of complementizers in {Permic} languages}, isbn = {978-3-11-041661-9}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Complementizer {Semantics} in {European} {Languages}}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, editor = {Boye, Kasper and Kehayov, Petar}, year = {2016},pages = {529--586},} @book{boye_complementizer_2016, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Language} {Typology}}, title = {Complementizer {Semantics} in {European} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-3-11-041661-9}, abstract = {Complementizers may be defined as conjunctions that have the function of identifying clauses as complements. In recent years, it has become increasingly clear that they have additional functions. Some of these functions are semantic in the sense that they represent conventional contributions to the meanings of the complements. The present book puts a focus to these semantic complementizer functions. Foreword Kasper Boye and Petar Kehayov v Table of contents vii List of contributors x List of gloss abbreviations xii Complementizer semantics – an introduction Petar Kehayov and Kasper Boye 1 Part I: Indo-European languages Finite clause complementizers in Celtic Peter McQuillan 15 Syntactic and semantic aspects of Romance complementizers Benjamin Fagard, Paola Pietrandrea and Julie Glikman 75 Complementizer semantics in the Germanic languages Jackie Nordström and Kasper Boye 131 Complementizers in Slavonic (Russian, Polish, and Bulgarian) Björn Hansen, Alexander Letuchiy and Izabela Błaszczyk 175 Semantic functions of complementizers in Baltic Axel Holvoet 225 The semantics and syntax of complementation markers as an areal phenomenon in the Balkans, with special attention to Albanian Brian D. Joseph 265 Semantics of complementation in Ossetic Natalia Serdobolskaya 293 Complementizers in Romani Yaron Matras and Anton Tenser 341 Part II: Non-Indo-European languages On the semantic function and selection of Basque finite complementizers Xabier Artiagoitia and Arantzazu Elordieta 379 Semantic functions of complementizers in Maltese Albert Borg and Ray Fabri 413 Complementation marker semantics in Finnic (Estonian, Finnish, Karelian) Petar Kehayov 449 Clausal complementation in Kildin, Skolt and North Saami Kristina Kotcheva and Michael Rießler 499 Semantic functions of complementizers in Permic languages Gerson Klumpp 529 Modal functions of the complementizer hogy ‘that’ in Hungarian Erika Körtvély 587 Clausal complementation in Turkish and Noghay in a semantic perspective Birsel Karakoç and Annette Herkenrath 619 Complementizers in Kalmyk Mikhail Knyazev 665 Semantics of complementation in Adyghe Natalia Serdobolskaya 691 Complementizers in Hinuq Diana Forker 745 Complementizers and the complementizing function – structure and pragmatics in a panchronic perspective Peter Harder 793 Complementizer semantics in European languages: Overview and generalizations Petar Kehayov and Kasper Boye 809 Language index 879 Subject index 885}, language = {en}, number = {57}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, editor = {Boye, Kasper and Kehayov, Petar}, year = {2016},} @incollection{dalessandro_null_2015, address = {London}, title = {Null {Subjects}}, booktitle = {Contemporary {Linguistic} {Parameters}}, publisher = {Bloomsbury Press}, author = {D'Alessandro, Roberta}, editor = {Fábregas, Antonio and Mateu, Jaume and Putnam, Michael}, year = {2015}, pages = {201--226},} @incollection{csepregi_towards_2017, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Towards a classification of impersonal constructions in {Komi}: {A} functional-typological approach}, number = {20}, booktitle = {Grammatika és kontextus. Új szempontok az uráli nyelvek kutatásában {III}}, publisher = {ELTE}, author = {F. Gulyás, Nikolett}, editor = {Csepregi, Márta and Kubínyi, Kata and Sivonen, Jari}, year = {2017},} @article{rizzi_null_1986, title = {Null objects in {Italian} and the theory of pro}, number = {17}, journal = {Linguistic Inquiry}, author = {Rizzi, Luigi}, year = {1986}, pages = {501--557},} @book{rizzi_issues_1982, address = {Cambridge, MA}, title = {Issues in {Italian} {Syntax}}, publisher = {The MIT Press}, author = {Rizzi, Luigi}, year = {1982},} @incollection{holmberg_null_2010, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Null subject parameters}, booktitle = {Parametric variation: null subjects in minimalist theory}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Holmberg, Anders}, editor = {Biberauer, Theresa and Holmberg, Anders and Roberts, Ian and Sheehan, Michelle}, year = {2010}, pages = {88--124},} @book{__1961, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Современный марийский язык. Морфология}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Пенгитов, Н. Т. and Галкин, И. С. and Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1961},} @book{riese_mari-english_2014, address = {Vienna}, title = {Mari-{English} {Dictionary}}, url = {dict.mari-language.com}, publisher = {University of Vienna}, author = {Riese, Timothy and Bradley, Jeremy and Guseva, Elina}, year = {2014},} @phdthesis{bradley_mari_2016, address = {Vienna}, title = {Mari converb constructions: {Productivity} and {Regional} {Variance}}, url = {https://othes.univie.ac.at/43606/}, language = {en}, urldate = {2020-06-06}, school = {University of Vienna}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2016},} @book{riese_mari_2022, address = {Vienna}, edition = {1.0}, title = {Mari (марий йылме): {An} {Essential} {Grammar} for {International} {Learners}}, url = {grammar.mari-language.com}, publisher = {University of Vienna}, author = {Riese, Timothy and Bradley, Jeremy and Schötschel, Monika and Yefremova, Tatiana}, year = {2022},} @incollection{saarinen_borrowed_1997, address = {Maastricht}, title = {Borrowed vocabulary in {Mari} and {Udmurt} dialects}, booktitle = {Finnisch-ugrische {Sprachen} in {Kontakt}}, publisher = {Shaker}, author = {Saarinen, Sirkka}, editor = {Hahmo, Sirkka-Liisa and Hofstra, Tette and Honti, László and Linde, Paul van and Nikkilä, Osmo}, year = {1997}, pages = {191--196},} @book{shagal_participles_2019, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Language} {Typology}}, title = {Participles: {A} {Typological} {Study}}, isbn = {978-3-11-063338-2}, shorttitle = {Participles}, abstract = {The book is the first large-scale typological study of participles, based on data from more than 100 languages. Its main aim is to model the diversity of non-finite verb forms involved in adnominal modification. Participles are examined with respect to several morphological and syntactic parameters, and are shown to be a versatile cross-linguistic category. The book is of interest to language typologists and descriptive linguists.}, language = {en}, number = {61}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Shagal, Ksenia}, year = {2019},} @incollection{kornfilt_turkish_2018, address = {New York}, edition = {3}, title = {Turkish and the {Turkic} {Languages}}, url = {https://www.taylorfrancis.com/}, abstract = {A strict terminological distinction should be drawn between Turkic, the name of a language family, and Turkish, the name of a language. Although Turkish is by}, language = {en}, urldate = {2020-06-06}, booktitle = {The {World}’s {Major} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Kornfilt, Jaklin}, editor = {Comrie, Bernard}, year = {2018}, doi = {10.4324/9781315644936-31}, pages = {536--561},} @article{pleshak_adnominal_2018, title = {Adnominal possessive constructions in {Mordvin}, {Mari} and {Permic}}, volume = {9}, issn = {2228-1339}, url = {http://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/jeful/article/view/jeful.2018.9.1.06}, doi = {10.12697/jeful.2018.9.1.06}, abstract = {This paper deals with adnominal possessive constructions in Moksha, Erzya, Meadow Mari, Hill Mari, Izhma Komi and Udmurt. The two main constructions that encode possessive relations in all the languages of the sample are the same: Dependentmarking and Double-marking. Izhma Komi also uses Head-marking and Juxtaposition. However, a more fine-grained analysis helps to find out many differences between the languages of the sample. Firstly, restrictions on the use of the genitive case and possessive markers can be slightly different in these languages. Secondly, there are factors that influence marking of NP elements (both the Head and the Dependent) in different ways. These factors are semantic relations, animacy hierarchy and syntactic function of an NP.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2020-03-19}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Pleshak, Polina}, year = {2018}, pages = {139--168},} @incollection{franco_locatives_2017, address = {Olomouc}, title = {Locatives, {Part} and {Whole} in {Uralic}}, abstract = {In this paper we provide a characterization of the adpositional domain in Finnish, taking into account some comparative evidence from the Uralic family. We show that accounts put forth in the recent theoretical literature are not empirically adequate and we will provide a novel solution, assuming that inner case morphemes (both the genitive and the -l, -s morphemes in Finnish) are best characterized as part-whole/zonal inclusion relator (following Manzini and Savoia [2011] and Manzini and Franco [2016], among others), while what are traditionally labelled as adpositions in Finnish (and elsewhere in Uralic) are best characterized as Axial Parts (in the sense of Svenonius [2006] and following literature). We will leave the proper characterization of the outer case inflections for future research.}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Language {Use} and {Linguistic} {Structure}. {Proceedings} of the {Olomouc} {Linguistics} {Colloquium} 2016}, publisher = {Palacký University}, author = {Franco, Ludovico and Bellucci, Giulia and Pozzo, Lena Dal and Manzini, M Rita}, editor = {Emonds, Joseph and Janebová, Markéta}, year = {2017}, pages = {283--303},} @incollection{biberauer_grammaticalization_2015, title = {The grammaticalization of postpositions in {Old} {Hungarian}}, isbn = {978-0-19-968792-3}, url = {http://www.oxfordscholarship.com/view/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199687923.001.0001/acprof-9780199687923-chapter-5}, language = {en}, urldate = {2020-03-19}, booktitle = {Syntax over {Time}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Hegedűs, Veronika}, editor = {Biberauer, Theresa and Walkden, George}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199687923.003.0005}, doi = {10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199687923.003.0005}, pages = {72--85},} @inproceedings{johns_axial_2011, title = {Axial {Parts} in {Inuktitut} and {Uzbeki}}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the 2011 annual conference of the {Canadian} {Linguistic} {Association}}, author = {Johns, Alana and Thurgood, Brigid}, year = {2011}, pages = {11},} @incollection{suihkonen_pyramids_2012, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Pyramids of spatial relators in {Northeastern} {Turkic} and its neighbors}, volume = {126}, isbn = {978-90-272-0593-3 978-90-272-7471-7}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/slcs.126.09joh}, language = {en}, urldate = {2020-03-19}, booktitle = {Studies in {Language} {Companion} {Series}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Johanson, Lars}, editor = {Suihkonen, Pirkko and Comrie, Bernard and Solovyev, Valery}, year = {2012}, doi = {10.1075/slcs.126.09joh}, pages = {191--210},} @article{arkhangelskiy_syntactic_2015, title = {Syntactic and {Morphosyntactic} {Properties} of {Postpositional} {Phrases} in {Beserman} {Udmurt} as {Part}-of-{Speech} {Criteria}}, volume = {28}, issn = {1456-8438}, abstract = {The goal of this paper is to analyze and reassess the criteria according to which a class of postpositions is distinguished in the Beserman dialect of Udmurt. This class is traditionally divided into inflected and non-inflected postpositions. Analysis of syntactic and morphosyntactic properties of these two subclasses shows that items traditionally labeled as inflected postpositions form a homogeneous group and show noun-like behavior in most cases, while non-inflected postpositions are heterogeneous. Based on this analysis, we propose to single out a part-of-speech class of relational nouns and show that the rest of the postpositions could be further divided into subclasses with different behavior. The study is based on the data obtained during fieldwork in 2009-2015 in Udmurtia (for Beserman) and on corpus data (for literary Udmurt).}, language = {en}, journal = {SKY Journal of Linguistics}, author = {Arkhangelskiy, Timofey and Usacheva, Maria}, year = {2015}, pages = {103--137},} @article{assmann_case_2014, title = {Case stacking below the surface: {On} the possessor case alternation in {Udmurt}}, volume = {31}, issn = {1613-3676, 0167-6318}, shorttitle = {Case stacking below the surface}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/view/j/tlir.2014.31.issue-3-4/tlr-2014-0007/tlr-2014-0007.xml}, doi = {10.1515/tlr-2014-0007}, abstract = {In this paper we investigate the case split on the possessor in Udmurt. Traditionally, the choice between ablative and genitive possessor case is said to be driven by the grammatical function (GF) of the XP containing the possessor. We argue that the case split is not driven by GFs; rather, it is determined by the case value of the XP that contains the possessor. Importantly, there is no ­evidence which points to a possessor raising analysis in Udmurt. Instead, we present an analysis according to which the possessor always bears genitive but may be assigned another structural case by an external head. Due to a morphological constraint, stacked case features fuse into a single feature set in the ­postsyntactic morphological component. If accusative and genitive stack on the possessor, only the default semantic case marker, i.e., the ablative marker, can realize the resulting feature set. In any other context the genitive marker is ­chosen. We thus claim that there is no abstract ablative on the possessor; instead, the morphological ablative marker realizes a combination of two abstract structural cases.}, language = {en}, number = {3-4}, urldate = {2020-03-17}, journal = {The Linguistic Review}, author = {Assmann, Anke and Edygarova, Svetlana and Georgi, Doreen and Klein, Timo and Weisser, Philipp}, year = {2014}, pages = {447--485},} @article{georgieva_negation_2019, title = {Negation in {Mari}/{Udmurt} verb clusters {An} argument for postsyntactic {Lowering}}, language = {en}, author = {Georgieva, Ekaterina}, year = {2019}, pages = {20},} @incollection{__2014, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {К вопросу о генетической связи севернорусских и прикамских говоров (на материале диалектоной лексики ландшафта)}, url = {http://msk.phil.spbu.ru/nauchnye-temy/srg13-5}, urldate = {2020-03-17}, booktitle = {Севернорусские говоры. Вып. 13: Межвузовский сборник.}, publisher = {Издательство СПбГУ}, author = {Гайдамашко, Р. В.}, editor = {Ларин, Б. А.}, year = {2014}, pages = {71--86},} @article{guseva_postsyntactic_2018, title = {Postsyntactic reordering in the {Mari} nominal domain: {Evidence} from {Suspended} {Affixation}}, volume = {36}, issn = {0167-806X, 1573-0859}, shorttitle = {Postsyntactic reordering in the {Mari} nominal domain}, url = {http://link.springer.com/10.1007/s11049-018-9403-6}, doi = {10.1007/s11049-018-9403-6}, abstract = {We argue that the unusual morphological template in the noun phrase of Meadow Mari should be derived on the basis of a simple, semantically transparent syntax. In accordance with the Mirror Principle, the analysis we propose derives the actual surface order of morphemes in Mari by means of two postsyntactic reordering operations: A lowering operation and a metathesis operation. Evidence for this account comes from a process called Suspended Affixation. This process is known to delete the right edges of non-final conjuncts under recoverability. We show however, that Suspended Affixation in Mari does not apply to the right edges of surface orders. Rather, the right edges of an intermediate postsyntactic representation are relevant. Suspended Affixation applies after some but not all postsyntactic operations have applied. Thus, the account we present makes a strong argument for a stepwise derivation of the actual surface forms and thus for a strongly derivational architecture of the postsyntactic module.}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2020-03-17}, journal = {Natural Language \& Linguistic Theory}, author = {Guseva, Elina and Weisser, Philipp}, year = {2018}, pages = {1089--1127},} @inproceedings{__2016-1, address = {Кострома}, title = {Изучение русских говоров Удмуртии: история, современное состояние, перспективы}, abstract = {В статье представлено описание формирования и история изучения русских говоров Удмуртии: территория современной Удмуртской Республики была полностью заселена русскими и оформилась как самостоятельная административная единица только в начале XX в. Русские говоры междуречья Вятки и Камы привлекли внимание исследователей достаточно поздно и до сих пор не стали предметом полного систематического описания. Однако собранный материал и современные информационные технологии дают возможность полноценного исследования русских говоров Удмуртии: создания диалектологического атласа, электронного словаря и лингвистического корпуса. Сейчас такая работа в республике ведется при помощи лингвогеографической информационной системы «Диалект». The article describes the creation and history of the study of Russian dialects of Udmurtia. The territory of modern Udmurtia was completely settled by Russians and took shape as an independent administrative unit only in the beginning of XX century. The Russian dialects between the rivers Kama and Vyatka attracted the attention of researchers rather late and has not yet become the subject of a complete systematic description. However, the collected material and modern information technologies make possible to create the dialect atlas, electronic dictionary and linguistic corpus. Now this work is carried out in Udmurt Republic with the help of linguageographical information system "Dialect". Ключевые слова: русские говоры Удмуртии; история формирования; диалектологический атлас; лингвогеографическая информационная система «Диалект». Keywords: Russian dialects of Udmurtia; history of the formation; dialect atlas; linguageographical information system "Dialect"}, booktitle = {Громовксие чтения. Сборник материалов и исследований международной научной конференции. Российская Академия наук, Институт лингвистических исследований, Костромской государственный университет, РОО «Костромское землячество в Москве»}, publisher = {Костромской государственный университет}, author = {Жданова, Е. А}, year = {2016}, pages = {138--143},} @book{__2018, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Русская свадьба Среднего Прикамья: Монография}, publisher = {Шелесть}, author = {Болдырева, В. Г. and Толкачева, С. В.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2017-1, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Восточнославянские народы Удмуртии: монография}, isbn = {978-5-906027-66-5}, shorttitle = {Восточнославянские народы Удмуртии}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Шелесть}, author = {Черниенко, Д. А.}, year = {2017},} @book{_-_2016, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Историко-культурное наследие славянских народов Камско-Вятского региона: Научный альманах. Вып. 2}, abstract = {Издание включает материалы Республиканской научно-практической конференции «Историко-культурное наследие славянских народов Камско-Вятского региона» (Ижевск, 27 мая 2016 г.), состоявшейся на базе УИИЯЛ УрО РАН и посвященной Дню славянской письменности и культуры, 25-летию Общества русской культуры УР, 15-летию Общества украинской культуры УР «Громада». В конференции приняли участие научные работники, преподаватели высших учебных заведений, учителя, краеведы, представители общественных организаций Удмуртии и Кировской области. Статьи посвящены вопросам конфессиональной сферы, формирования славянского населения Камско-Вятского региона, генеалогии, межкультурным и межконфессиональным отношениям, опыту преподавания и популяризации истории и культуры славянских народов в образовательных учреждениях. Издание предназначено для историков, краеведов, культурологов, педагогов, всех интересующихся историей родного края.}, publisher = {Союз оригинал}, author = {Воронцов, В. С. and Касимов, Р. Н. and Черниеинко, Д. А.}, year = {2016},} @inproceedings{__2002-1, address = {Глазов}, title = {Этнографичексие реалии и программа ЛАРНГ «Традиционная народная духовная культура»}, booktitle = {Материальная и духовная культура народов Поволжья и Урала: история и современность}, author = {Мартьянова, В. Н.}, year = {2002}, pages = {53--54},} @article{__2016-2, title = {Субстантивная лексика тематической групп «питание» в русских говорах Удмуртии (лингвогеографический и системный анализ)}, volume = {26}, abstract = {This article presents analysis of dialectal words related to traditional Russian cuisine, which have been collected in Udmurtia in accordance with the program of the Lexical Atlas of Russian Dialects. Dialectal words of the lexical set “Nutrition” have been considered from the point of view of their formation, emergence and the geographic distribution of the vocabulary. The analysis has made it possible to study semantic features, motivating and word-formation features of the substantives in the lexical set “Nutrition” of Russian dialects of Udmurtia, features of the lexemes from the point of view of primordiality in the dialects between the rivers Kama and Vyatka as well as the compilation of linguistic maps which show the dialectal differences on the territory mentioned above. This lexical set is considered against the background of Russian dialects in general and of Russian dialects of Udmurtia in particular using the dialect dictionar- ies and linguistic maps already composed. Keywords: Russian dialects of Udmurtia, linguistic map, dialect vocabulary, lexical set “Nutrition”.}, number = {5}, journal = {Вестник удмуртского университета}, author = {Жданова, Е. А}, year = {2016}, pages = {12--20},} @book{__2004, address = {Глазов}, title = {Слово в русских говорах Удмуртии}, publisher = {ГГПИ}, author = {Мартьянова, В. Н.}, year = {2004},} @phdthesis{__2009, address = {Казань}, type = {Автореферат}, title = {Семантическая деривация в русских говорах Удмуртии (на материале корпуса диалектных текстов)}, school = {Казанский государственный университет}, author = {Жданова, Е. А.}, year = {2009},} @article{__2017-2, title = {Региональное исследование русской речи филологами Удмуртского государственного университета}, volume = {3}, abstract = {В статье представлен обзор научных работ, посвященных функционирова- нию русской речи на территории Удмуртской Республики. Автор выделяет четыре основных направления в рамках этих исследований: язык города; региональный вариант русского литературного языка, используемого в Удмуртии; региональная ономастика; речевая коммуникация (в том числе удмуртско-русское двуязычие). Ключевые слова: региональный вариант языка, русская речь в Удмуртии, русский язык.}, journal = {Историко-культурное наследие народов Урало-Поволжья}, author = {Шейдаева, Светлана Григорьевна}, year = {2017}, pages = {55--64},} @article{__2016-3, title = {Проект корпуса русских говоров Удмуртии}, volume = {4}, abstract = {This article presents the electronic annotated full texted corpus of the Russian dialects of the Udmurt Republic integrated with linguistic- geographical information system "Dialect". The article shows the main characteristics of the corpus versus similar resources including linguistic material, marking features, its technical equipment, and the possibility of using this corpus in dialectological researches. Keywords: linguistic corpus, Russian dialects of the Udmurt Republic, dialect text, marking, linguistic-geographical information system ”Dia- lect“.}, number = {31}, journal = {Интеллектуальные системы в производстве}, author = {Жданова, Е. А}, year = {2016},} @book{__2005, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Русские говоры Среднего Поволжья. Чувашсакя Республика. Мари Эл.}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Мызников, Сергей Алексеевич}, year = {2005},} @book{__2008, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Русская речь в Удмуртии: Межвуз. сб. ст. Выпуск 2: Материалы заочной межвуз. конф., посвященной празд- нованию 450-летия добровольного вхождения Удмуртии в состав РФ.}, abstract = {В сборник включены доклады, представленные в адрес оргкомитета заочной межвузовской конференции, посвященной празднованию 450-летия добровольного вхождения Удмуртии в состав Российской Федерации, состоявшейся 12 - 13 сентября 2008 года в Удмуртском государственном университете. Данный сборник представляет собой продолжение издания работ, выполненных на материале русской речи, звучащей на территории Удмуртской Республики. Первый выпуск (2004 г.) был посвящен памяти Н.А. Прокуровской, автора монографического исследования особенностей русской речи жителей города Ижевска. Подготовка и издание серии сборников “Русская речь в Удмуртии” осуществляется в рамках научно-исследовательского направления “Функционально-коммуникативный анализ русской речи” кафедры теории языка и речевой коммуникации филологического факультета УдГУ (проф. С.Г. Шейдаева, проф. М.Г. Милютина, доц. Н.И. Чиркова и другие). Исследования в области речевой коммуникации являются весьма актуальными в связи с переходом современной лингвистики от структурной модели языка к модели коммуникативно- функциональной.}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, editor = {Шейдаева, С. Г. and Чиркова, Н. И.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2005-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Русская диалектология}, publisher = {Академический проект: парадигма}, author = {Пожарицкая, С. К.}, year = {2005},} @article{__2006, title = {Применение лингвогеографической информационной системы «Диалект» в лингвистических исследованиях}, url = {http://manuscripts.ru/conf/report/Zhdanova.pdf}, abstract = {The article based on the example of analysis of a map created on the basis of the database «The Atlas of the Russian Dialects» (reflecting the names of the wild boar young in the Russian dialects of Udmurtia) shows the opportunities of application of this system to the dialectogic research: it allows visualization of various linguistic levels.}, urldate = {2020-03-11}, author = {Жданова, Е. А}, year = {2006},} @misc{__1986, title = {О роли двуязычия в приобщении русского и татарского сельского населения Удмуртской АССР к культуре удмуртского народа}, author = {Шкляев, Георги Кузмич}, year = {1986},} @article{__2019, title = {Мультимедийный корпус русских говоров Удмуртии как электронный образовательный ресурс}, volume = {29}, copyright = {Copyright (c)}, issn = {2413-2454}, url = {http://journals.udsu.ru/history-philology/article/view/4179}, abstract = {Аннотация В статье показаны возможности использования Корпуса русских говоров Удмуртии в качестве образовательного ресурса. Мультимедийный корпус, содержащий скан-копии транскрибированных текстов и аудиозаписи речи носителей русских говоров Удмуртии, был создан на основе лингвогеографической информационной системы «Диалект» (http://dialect.manuscripts.ru). Данный ресурс находится в открытом доступе, имеет лингвогеографический и лексикографический модули и позволяет не только просматривать и прослушивать содержащиеся в его базе данных записи, но и представлять лексику русских говоров Удмуртии на лингвистической карте и в виде словарных статей. Такая полифункциональность позволяет использовать данную систему как электронный образовательный ресурс в процессе преподавания ряда дисциплин студентам направления подготовки 45.03.03 Фундаментальная и прикладная лингвистика (бакалавриат). Корпус русских говоров Удмуртии используется, с одной стороны, в качестве источника диалектного материала, с другой стороны, в качестве учебного пособия для освоения методов работы с информационными лингвистическими системами в ходе изучения таких курсов, как «Технологии корпусной лингвистики», «Русская диалектология», «Лингвистическая география в России» и др., что способствует формированию у студентов необходимых профессиональных компетенций.}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2020-03-11}, journal = {Вестник Удмуртского университета. Серия История и филология}, author = {Жданова, Е. А}, year = {2019}, pages = {335--340},} @incollection{__2012-1, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Лингвогеографическое изучение русских говоров Удмуртии}, isbn = {978-5-905987-76-2}, language = {ru}, booktitle = {Лексический атлас русских народных говоров: материалы и исследования, 2013}, publisher = {Нестор-История}, author = {Жданова, Е. А}, editor = {Герд, А. С.}, year = {2012}, pages = {133--137},} @book{__1933, address = {Москва}, title = {Лингвогеографическая система «диалект»: история создания, новые возможности, технологические решения, демонстрация данных}, volume = {1}, abstract = {The article is devoted to description of main opportunities of a computer system intended for keeping, editing, processing and Internet demon- stration of dialect vocabulary, collected by the program of compilation of information to Lexical atlas of Russian national dialects. Special attention is paid to description of decisions for including other forms of data representation into the database – scanned copies of pages with expeditionary texts notes and audio- and video-materials, and for their integration into current cartographic and lexicographical functions of the system. Keywords: computational linguistics, linguistic automated mapping, electronic dictionaries, dialectology, areal linguistics}, publisher = {Советское законодательство}, author = {Баранов, В. А. and Жданова, Е. А. and Кожевников, Д. В. and Белых, А. А.}, year = {1933},} @article{__2013-1, title = {Картографирование лексики русских говоров Удмуртии (на материале глаголов, называющих процессы принятия пищи)}, volume = {5}, journal = {Учен. зап. Казан. ун-та. Сер. Гуманит. науки}, author = {Жданова, Е. А}, year = {2013},} @book{__2017-3, address = {Москва}, title = {Лексический атлас русских народных говоров (ЛАРНГ) [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-5-4469-1336-7}, shorttitle = {Лексический атлас русских народных говоров (ЛАРНГ)}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Нестор-история}, editor = {Вендина, Т. И.}, year = {2017},} @incollection{cognola_interpretation_2018, address = {Oxford}, title = {The interpretation of pro in consistent and partial null-subject languages: {A} comparative interface analysis}, isbn = {978-0-19-881585-3}, abstract = {This book considers the null-subject phenomenon, whereby some languages lack an overtly realized referential subject in specific contexts. It explores novel empirical data and new theoretical analyses covering the major approaches to null subjects in generative grammar, and examines a wide range of languages from different families}, booktitle = {Null subjects in generative grammar: a synchronic and diachronic perspective}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Frascarelli, Mara}, editor = {Cognola, Federica and Casalicchio, Jan}, year = {2018}, pages = {211--239},} @article{frascarelli_subjects_2007, title = {Subjects, topics and the interpretation of referential pro}, volume = {25}, issn = {0167-806X, 1573-0859}, shorttitle = {Subjects, topics and the interpretation of referential pro}, url = {http://link.springer.com/10.1007/s11049-007-9025-x}, doi = {10.1007/s11049-007-9025-x}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2020-09-01}, journal = {Natural Language \& Linguistic Theory}, author = {Frascarelli, Mara}, year = {2007}, pages = {691--734},} @book{kuteva_world_2019, address = {Cambridge}, title = {World {Lexicon} of {Grammaticalization}}, isbn = {978-1-107-13624-3 978-1-316-50176-4}, abstract = {Extensively revised and updated, this second edition provides, in an A-Z format, an analysis of the most important generalizations that have been made on the unidirectional change of grammatical forms and constructions. Based on the analysis of more than 1,000 languages, it reconstructs over 500 processes of grammatical change in the languages of the world, including East Asian languages such as Chinese, Korean and Japanese. Readers are provided with the tools to discover how lexical and grammatical meanings can be related to one another in a principled way, how such issues as polysemy, heterosemy, and transcategoriality are dealt with, and why certain linguistic forms have simultaneous lexical and grammatical functions. Definitions of lexical concepts are provided with examples from a broad variety of languages, and references to key relevant research literature. Linguists and other scholars will gain a better understanding of languages on a worldwide scale.}, language = {en}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Kuteva, Tania and Heine, Bernd and Hong, Bo and Long, Haiping and Narrog, Heiko and Rhee, Seongha}, year = {2019},} @article{arkhangelskiy_verbal_2020, title = {Verbal borrowability and turnover rates}, doi = {https://doi.org/10.1075/dia.19032.ark}, journal = {Diachronica}, author = {Arkhangelskiy, Timofey}, year = {2020},} @book{aasmae_e-kursuse_2012, address = {Tartu}, title = {E-kursuse "{Ersa} keel {I}" materjalid}, url = {http://dspace.ut.ee/bitstream/handle/10062/28636/ersa_keel.pdf}, publisher = {University of Tartu}, author = {Aasmäe, Niina}, year = {2012},} @article{ylikoski_prolatiivi_2018, title = {Prolatiivi ja instrumentaali: suomen -(i)tse ja -teitse kieliopin ja leksikon rajamailla}, volume = {60}, issn = {2489-6470, 0558-4639}, url = {https://journal.fi/sananjalka/article/view/69978}, doi = {10.30673/sja.69978}, abstract = {Artikkelissa tarkastellaan suomen ns. prolatiivisia muodosteita. Varsinaisen prolatiivina tunnetun -(i)tse-aineksisen (maitse, meritse) muotokategorian sijaan tarkastelun keskipisteenä ovat fennistiikassa lähinnä yhdyssanoiksi luonnehditut ilmaukset, joissa nominatiivimuotoista substantiivia kuten sopimus seuraa elementti -teitse. Näin syntyvien sopimusteitse-tyyppisten muodosteiden morfologinen, syntaktinen ja semanttinen olemus on toistaiseksi jäänyt vaille erityishuomiota. Kattavin kuvaus suomen ja koko itämerensuomen prolatiivista on Inga Suoniemi-Taipaleen (1994) väitöskirja Itämerensuomalaisten kielten prolatiivi, mutta tutkimuksen lähestymistapa on siinä määrin leksikologinen ja dialektologinen, että prolatiivia ei juurikaan ole tarkasteltu lauseopillisesti. Tässä pääasiallisesti nykyiseen kirjoitettuun kieleen keskittyvässä tutkimuksessa sen sijaan pohditaan prolatiivien määritelmiä ja tarkastellaan prolatiivin käyttöä erityisesti morfosyntaksin näkökulmasta. Prolatiivien vähemmälle huomiolle jääneinä ja suorastaan kiellettyinä piirteinä tarkastellaan muun muassa niiden marginaalista kykyä saada substantiiveille ominaisia määritteitä, jotka saavat prolatiivit vaikuttamaan sijamuotoja muistuttavalta kategorialta. Tutkimuksen keskiössä on -teitse-aines, jota tiettävästi ensimmäistä kertaa käsitellään myös eräänlaisena kieliopillisena suffiksina eikä pelkkänä sanana. Huomiota saa -teitse-muodosteiden itsenäisyys suhteessa varsinaisiin -(i)tse-aineksisiin prolatiiveihin niin morfologian kuin semantiikankin näkökulmasta. Perinteistä funktiokeskeisempi näkökulma tarjoaa mahdollisuuden pitää -teitse-ainesta pikemminkin johtimena kuin yhdyssanojen jälkiosana. Lähempi semanttinen tarkastelu osoittaa, että -teitse-muodosteet ovat usein pikemminkin instrumentaalisia – keinoja, välineitä ja välittäjiä ilmaisevia – kuin prolatiivisia konkreettisen väylän ilmaisimia. Erityisen yleisesti niillä viitataan oikeudellisiin menettelytapoihin (esim. oikeusteitse, ulosottoteitse ja lakiteitse), lääketieteellisiin välittäjäelementteihin (sukupuoliteitse, veriteitse) ja toimenpiteisiin (tähystysteitse, laparotomiateitse) sekä tiedonvälityksen välineisiin (radioteitse, satelliittiteitse, sähköpostiteitse). Marginaalisesti teitse toimii myös prolatiivisena postpositiona (ilmojen teitse), toisaalta -teitse-aineksen tapaan suffiksaalisena toimii myös sen lähin semanttinen vastine, postpositio kautta (oikeuskautta, sukupuolikautta). Prolatiivien tarkastelu päättyy kielihistoriallisiin ja kielenhuollollisiin havaintoihin, joiden yleisvaikutelma on prolatiivien eduksi. Vaikka varsinaisten -(i)tse-prolatiivien paikasta kieliopissa on monia näkemyksiä ja ainakaan tavallisiksi sijoiksi niitä ei voi kutsua, sijamaisia ominaisuuksia näyttä olevan hivenen enemmän kuin mihin prolatiivien kuvauksissa on yleensä totuttu. Erilaisista kuvausvaihtoehdoista huolimatta prolatiiveissa ei ole havaittu suurempia vikoja ja nykyinenkin kielenhuolto pitää prolatiivien käyttöä jopa suositeltavina. Myös -teitse-aineksisten instrumentaalisten muodosteiden kehitystä on syytä pitää tuloksena luonnollisesta kieliopillistumisesta, jolle tunnetaan funktionaalisia vastineita myös monissa muissa kielissä.}, number = {60.}, urldate = {2020-08-28}, journal = {Sananjalka}, author = {Ylikoski, Jussi}, year = {2018}, pages = {7--27},} @incollection{toivanen_udmurt_2016, address = {Bristol}, series = {Linguistic {Diversity} and {Language} {Rights}}, title = {Udmurt on {Social} {Network} {Sites}: {A} {Comparison} with the {Welsh} {Case}}, isbn = {978-1-78309-606-0}, shorttitle = {4. {Udmurt} on {Social} {Network} {Sites}}, url = {http://www.degruyter.com/view/books/9781783096060/9781783096060-006/9781783096060-006.xml}, urldate = {2020-08-26}, booktitle = {Linguistic {Genocide} or {Superdiversity}?}, publisher = {Multilingual Matters}, author = {Pischlöger, Christian}, editor = {Toivanen, Reetta and Saarikivi, Janne}, year = {2016}, doi = {10.21832/9781783096060-006}, pages = {108--132},} @article{edygarova_varieties_2014, title = {The varieties of the modern {Udmurt} language}, volume = {62}, issn = {0355-1253}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Edygarova, Svetlana}, year = {2014}, pages = {376--398},} @incollection{stolz_bilingualism_2015, address = {Berlin}, title = {The bilingualism of {Finno}-{Ugric} language speakers in the {Volga} {Federal} district}, isbn = {978-3-11-040836-2}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/view/books/9783110408362/9783110408362.237/9783110408362.237.xml}, urldate = {2020-08-26}, booktitle = {Language {Empires} in {Comparative} {Perspective}}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Salánki, Zsuzsa}, editor = {Stolz, Christel}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1515/9783110408362.237},} @article{korn_looking_2013, title = {Looking for the middle way: {Voice} and transitivity in complex predicates in {Iranian}}, volume = {135}, issn = {0024-3841}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Korn, Agnes}, year = {2013}, pages = {30--55},} @book{holopainen_indo-iranian_2019, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Indo-{Iranian} borrowings in {Uralic}: {Critical} overview of sound substitutions and distribution criterion}, publisher = {University of Helsinki}, author = {Holopainen, Sampsa}, year = {2019},} @book{__1990-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийский язык для всех [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0245-1}, shorttitle = {Марийский язык для всех}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Крылова, Г. С. and Якимова, Э. С. and Зорина, З. Г.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1987, title = {Взаимовлияние и взаимообогащение языков народов СССР}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Баскаков, Н. А.}, year = {1987}, } @incollection{horvath_igei_2018, address = {Budapest}, title = {Igei kódváltási stratégiák. {Orosz} igék, infinitívuszok udmurt mátrixmondatokban}, isbn = {978-963-489-027-0}, abstract = {The present paper aims to discuss some cases of intrasentential insertion on the basis of blog texts and structured interviews with Udmurt–Russian bilinguals conducted in Udmurtia in 2015. Russian verbs can often be inserted into the Udmurt matrix sentence in their infinitive forms (which is the dictionary form of the Russian verbs): they can be integrated into the Udmurt syntactic frame by adding either an Udmurt matrix verb (kari̮ni̮ ’do’ or kariśki̮ni̮ – the same kar- stem with an Udmurt reflexive suffix) to them, or by attaching an adaptation suffix (-t). In the former case, the Udmurt matrix verb carries the inflectional and derivational markers, while the Russian verbs occur in their infinitive forms. These matrix verbs have lost their original lexical meaning and their only function is to integrate the verb of the source language. Both the infrus + vudm ‘do’ constructions and the infrus + ntvz suffix are used in general by Udmurts. However, infrus + vudm ‘do’ constructions are considered to be more common in the Southern dialects, while the infrus + ntvz suffix is more common in the Northern (or Middle, see Edygarova 2014: 395) dialects. According to Salánki (2008: 182-184), this phenomenon can be explained, e. g., by an earlier Russian influence on the Northern Udmurt dialects (for further details, see Salánki 2008: 182-184). It is, however, worth mentioning that Tatar has the same strategy (Fattakhova – Mingazova 2015: 305; Wohlgemuth 2009: 344), and it may not be a coincidence that Tatar has been in long-term contact with the Southern Udmurt dialects where these do-constructions are reported as being frequent. infrus + vudm ‘do’ is referred to as being characteristic of the standard language, while infrus + ntvz suffix -t is considered vernacular style (Edygarova 2014: 395). However, speakers very often have negative attitudes towards using both of these strategies (Salánki 2008: 184). It is, however, also worth mentioning that there seems to be at least one other reason for choosing one strategy over another: namely, that Russian reflexive infinitives do not seem to allow the Udmurt -t suffix to be attached to them (e. g., *stroit’-sja-ti̮-ni̮ ‘to be built’). Therefore, the use of the reflexive infrus + kariš́ki̮ni̮ seems to be the only way to express a reflexive or some kind of impersonal meaning when inserting infrus into Udmurt sentence frames. The aspectual nature of the Russian verbal system (i. e., the aspectual verbal “pairs”) makes these constructions very interesting from an aspectual point of view: this feature of the Russian language would make it automatically possible for either the perfective or the imperfectiveforms to always be used in these constructions. However, insertion does not seem to be made automatically. The examples show that there seems to be a systematic use of the aspectival form of Russian infinitives: imperfective Russian infinitives tend to be used in imperfective Udmurt utterances and vice versa. In many cases of past habitual events, aspectual meaning was expressed by both parts of the construction: in addition to the imperfective infrus, imperfective aspectival forms of the Udmurt matrix verb were used due to the fact that past habituals have overt aspectual markers in Udmurt. In other words, the examples I have found so far show that when the aspectual meaning has to be grammatically marked in Udmurt, the matrix verb usually takes the overt markers. prs-hab value does not always have an overt marker in Udmurt, therefore, due to the imperfective Russian infinitive, the aspectual meaning becomes more overt aspectually in these sentences. It is worth emphasizing that the Russian infinitives do not always show Udmurt aspectual surface structure, but instead sometimes the Russian one, for example, in case of predictions or use of adverbs of manner. The argument structure of the Udmurt clause involving a doconstruction can also come from Russian instead of Udmurt. And finally, we have to state that there seems to be no canonical way to use Russian infinitives when the surface structures of the two aspectual differ. Generally speaking, the way aspectual meanings are expressed always depends on the choices of the bilingual speaker. Therefore, due to the features of these constructions, in this work they are considered to be code-switches rather than borrowings. Összegzésként kijelenthetjük, hogy nincs egy adott „kanonikus” mód, rögzült szabályrendszer az udmurtban arra vonatkozólag, hogy a tárgyalt stratégiákat (infor + v(kar-)udm, infor + -t honosító képző) hogyan lehet beemelni a megnyilatkozásokba. Az általam vizsgált blogszövegek és a 2015-ben Udmurtiában készített interjúk nyelvi adatai alapján megállapítható az az általános tendencia, hogy imperfektív megnyilatkozás esetén az orosz imperfektív infinitívusz használatos az udmurt mátrix mondatban, perfektív megnyilatkozás esetén pedig az ige perfektív infinitívuszi alakja. Az udmurtban kötelezően jelölt aspektuális értékek – például a múlt idejű habitualitás – pedig általában mind az orosz infinitívusz imperfektív alakja, mind az udmurt mátrix igéhez kapcsolódó udmurt imperfektív aspektuális jelölők segítségével szerepeltek a megnyilatkozásokban. Ugyanakkor az udmurt és az orosz aspektuális rendszer különbsége (például egyes adverbiumok használata) esetén az orosz aspektuális rendszernek megfelelő aspektuális értékű orosz infinitívusz használata sem ritka, de ugyanígy az orosznak megfelelő argumentumszerkezet használata is előfordulhat. Ilyenkor az orosz vagy az udmurt aspektuális rendszer jelölésmódja közötti választás mindig a kétnyelvű beszélő adott megnyilatkozásbeli döntése. Az aspektuális formák szabad választhatósága alapján óvatosan arra következtethetünk, hogy a két vizsgált stratégia, de legalábbis a perifrasztikus szerkezetek inkább kódváltások. A két stratégia elviekben szabadon felcserélhető egymással, dialektológiai szempontból azonban akadnak különbségek a használatban, valamint a két stratégia használatához kapcsolódó attitűdök, a nyelvi norma részeként való elfogadottság is eltér. Mindemellett grammatikai meghatározottság is felfedezhető a két stratégia közötti választás esetén: úgy tűnik, a reflexív képzős orosz infinitívuszok nem használatosak -t honosító képzővel, valamint a két mátrix ige közül is csak reflexív képzős alakkal (kariśki̮ni̮).}, language = {hu}, booktitle = {A többnyelvűség dinamikája: a többnyelvűség megnyilvánulásai finnugor nyelvű közösségekben}, publisher = {ELTE Bölcsészettudományi Kar}, author = {Horváth, Laura}, editor = {Csepregi, Márta and Salánki, Zsuzsa}, year = {2018}, pages = {33--80},} @article{arkhangelskiy_russian_2019, title = {Russian verbal borrowings in {Udmurt}}, volume = {53}, issn = {0165-4004, 1614-7308}, url = {http://www.degruyter.com/view/j/flin.2019.53.issue-2/flin-2019-2019/flin-2019-2019.xml}, doi = {10.1515/flin-2019-2019}, abstract = {In Udmurt, a Uralic language that has experienced long and extensive contact with the dominant Russian language, all four typologically relevant strategies of verbal borrowing are attested: direct and indirect insertion, light verbs, and paradigm insertion. This is unusual both cross-linguistically and for the Uralic family. The paper investigates these strategies and the factors that govern the choice between them. It turns out that, although free variation plays a major role in the distribution of strategies, there are also several important morphological, stylistic and areal factors. By analyzing these factors and the available historical data, I propose a diachronic explanation of the currently observed distribution. The study is mostly based on corpus data collected from contemporary Udmurt-language social media.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2020-03-23}, journal = {Folia Linguistica}, author = {Arkhangelskiy, Timofey}, year = {2019},pages = {519--552},} @book{__1980, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Чувашский язык в советскую эпоху: развитие социальных функций и литературных норм}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/record/-/record/bibJAT637602}, language = {Russian}, publisher = {Чувашский государственное издательство}, author = {Петров, Н. П.}, year = {1980},} @article{__1979, title = {Отношение чувашского и общетюркского языков к языкам хазар, дунайских и волжских булгар, а также финно-угров}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/record/-/record/bibJAT00335675}, language = {Russian}, number = {3}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Федотов, М. Р.}, year = {1979}, pages = {25--37},} @book{__1984, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Имитативы в чувашском языке}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/record/-/record/bibJAT612978}, language = {Russian}, publisher = {Чувашское книжное издательство}, author = {Корнилов, Г. Е.}, year = {1984},} @book{__1963, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Роль русского языка в развитии и обогашчении чувашской лексики}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/record/-/record/bibJAT585910}, language = {Russian}, publisher = {Чувашское книжное издательство}, author = {Горшков, А. Е.}, year = {1963},} @book{__1968, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Исторические связи чувашского языка с волжскими и пермскими финно-угорскими языками}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/record/-/record/bibJAT00790927}, language = {Russian}, publisher = {Чувашское книжное издательство}, author = {Федотов, М. Р. and Баскаков, Н. А.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1965, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Исторические связи чувашского языка с языками угро-финнов Поволжья и Перми: Чувашско-марийские связи}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/record/-/record/bibJAT00936327}, language = {Russian}, publisher = {Чувашское книжное издательство}, author = {Федотов, М. Р. and Баскаков, Н. А.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1977, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Русский язык в Среднем Поволжье: сборник статей}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/record/-/record/bibJAT00791526}, language = {Russian}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный университет}, author = {Михайлов, М. М.}, year = {1977},} @phdthesis{__1967, address = {Казань}, title = {Русские заимствования в татарском языке: автореферат диссертации на соискание ученой степени доктора филологических наук}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/record/-/record/bibJAT637551}, language = {Russian}, school = {Казанский государственный университет}, author = {Ахунзянов, Э. М}, year = {1967},} @book{__1989, address = {Москва}, title = {Общая лексика материальной культуры народов Среднего Поволжья}, isbn = {5 02 010954 1}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/record/-/record/bibJAT00723262}, language = {Russian}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Ахметьянов, Р. Г.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1981, address = {Москва}, title = {Общая лексика духовной культуры народов Среднего Поволжья}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/record/-/record/bibJAT00790954}, language = {Russian}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Ахметьянов, Р. Г.}, year = {1981},} @book{__1986-1, address = {Казань}, title = {Изучение татарского глагола}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/record/-/record/bibJAT602686}, language = {Russian}, publisher = {татарское книжное издательство}, author = {Юсупов, Ф. Ю.}, year = {1986}, } @book{__1985, address = {Казань}, title = {К формированию языка татар Поволжья и Приуралья}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/record/-/record/bibJAT00790924}, language = {Russian}, publisher = {Академия наук СССР, Казанский филиал}, author = {Хакимзянов, Ф. С.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1979-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Кыпчакские языки Урало-Поволжья: опыт синхронической и диахронической характеристик}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/record/-/record/bibJAT00166921}, language = {Russian}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Гарипов, Т. М.}, year = {1979}, } @book{__1987-1, address = {Казань}, title = {Нормативность и вариативность в татарском языке}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/record/-/record/bibJAT615935}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Академия наук, Казанский филиал}, editor = {Рамазанова, Д. Б. and Мухамадиев, М. Г.}, year = {1987},} @book{__1963-1, address = {Казань}, title = {Видовая характеристика глаголов татарского языка: проблема глагольного вида в татарском языке}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/record/-/record/bibJAT653386}, language = {Russian}, publisher = {татарское книжное издательство}, author = {Ганиев, Ф. А.}, year = {1963}, } @book{__1990-2, address = {Казань}, title = {Двуязычие: типология и функционирование}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/record/-/record/bibJAT01038766}, language = {Russian}, publisher = {Академия наук СССР, Казанский филиал}, author = {Закиев, М. З. and Ганиев, Ф. А. and Ишакова, З. А.}, year = {1990},} @article{__2020, title = {Особенности употребления грамматических форм глагола в современой татарской разговорной речи}, abstract = {The lexical aspect of colloquial speech attracts the interest of modern researchers. This is probably due to the fact that changes occur much faster in the vocabulary than in other structural tiers of the language. The difference between colloquial speech and other functional styles is also due to the peculiarities of the functioning of certain morphological forms. This article sets the task to identify some features of the use of grammatical forms of the verb in modern Tatar colloquial speech.}, journal = {Совершенствование методики обучения языкам: площадка обмена прогрессивной практикой: материалы IV Международного научно-методического онлайн-семинара (Казань – Нур-Султан – Измир, 20 февраля 2020 г.)}, author = {Кадирова, Энзе Ханафиевна}, year = {2020}, pages = {207--212},} @phdthesis{__2001, address = {Казань}, title = {Проблемы культуры татарской речи в условиях активного двуязычия}, language = {ru}, school = {Казанский государственный педагогический университет}, author = {Сагдеева, Ф. К.}, year = {2001},} @article{__2013-2, title = {Способы глаголообразования на базе заимстований из русского языка (на материале тоболо-иртышского диалекта татарского языка)}, volume = {10}, abstract = {В статье анализируются синтетический и аналитический способы глаголообразования на базе заимствований из русского языка. Выявлены аффиксы и функционально-вспомогательные глаголы, используемые при образовании глаголов. В качестве основы глагола служат имена существительные, имена прилагательные, инфинитив русского глагола. Рассмотрен вопрос влияния аффикса -ла/-л? на коннотативное значение слова.}, language = {ru}, number = {28}, journal = {Филологические науки. Вопросы теории и практики}, author = {Файзуллина, Г. Ч.}, year = {2013}, pages = {168--170},} @article{__2016-4, title = {Степень влияния русского языка на интернет-дискурс татар (на материале групп вКонтакте "Типичный татарин" и "Добрый татарин")}, volume = {9}, abstract = {В статье представлен анализ вербального контента групп "Типичный татарин" и "Добрый татарин" социальной сети ВКонтакте в период с 1 мая по 1 июля 2016 года. В результате проведенной работы автор статьи приходит к выводу, что татароязычный интернет-дискурс претерпевает значительное влияние русского языка, которое выражается в смешении кодов, обилии заимствованных слов. Автором были зафиксированы примеры трансформации языкового сознания на морфологическом, синтаксическом и семантическом уровнях. Для татароязычного интернет-дискурса также характерна русификация орфографии. Наблюдается тенденция к использованию русских жаргонизмов и обсценной лексики.}, language = {ru}, number = {67}, journal = {Филологические науки. Вопросы теории и практики}, author = {Ришатовна, Мордвинова Альбина}, year = {2016}, pages = {133--136},} @phdthesis{__2002-2, address = {Казань}, title = {Арабский пласт лексики современного татарского литературного языка}, abstract = {Сиразиев, Ильгиз Ильдусович. Арабский пласт лексики современного татарского литературного языка: дис. кандидат филологических наук: 10.02.02 - Языки народов Российской Федерации (с указанием конкретного языка или языковой семьи). Казань. 2002. 176 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2020-07-11}, author = {Сиразиев, И. И.}, year = {2002}, } @article{fattakhova_arabic_2015, title = {Arabic {Loanwords} in {Tatar} and {Swahili}: {Morphological} {Assimilation}}, volume = {8}, issn = {1913-9071, 1913-9063}, shorttitle = {Arabic {Loanwords} in {Tatar} and {Swahili}}, url = {http://www.ccsenet.org/journal/index.php/jsd/article/view/48154}, doi = {10.5539/jsd.v8n4p302}, abstract = {This article deals with the analysis of the morphological assimilation of Arabic loanwords into Tatar, Altai language family, and Swahili, Bantu language family. The urgency of this review is caused by the fact that the formation of both Tatar and Swahili was influenced by Arabic, which had profoundly influenced them in religious, scientific, cultural and economic aspects. In this paper we apply the comparative approach that is aimed at finding isomorphic and allomorphic features in the languages studied and identifying their peculiarities in the process of Arabic vocabulary assimilation. The morphological assimilation of Arabic loanwords into these languages is realized by verbal nouns, participles, nouns denoting place and action. One of the isomorphic features of the recipient languages is the absence of the category of gender both in Tatar and Swahili; among the allomorphic peculiarities are postposition of adjectives after nouns in Swahili and the use of compound verbs with Arabic nouns as their stems in Tatar. The results of the research will contribute to the loanword studies in these unrelated languages.}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2020-07-11}, journal = {Journal of Sustainable Development}, author = {Fattakhova, Aida R. and Mingazova, Nailya G.}, year = {2015}, pages = {302--308},} @book{wohlgemuth_typology_2009, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in linguistics. {Studies} and monographs}, title = {A typology of verbal borrowings}, isbn = {978-3-11-021933-3}, number = {211}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Wohlgemuth, Jan}, year = {2009},} @incollection{wichmann_loan_2008, address = {Berlin}, title = {Loan verbs in a typological perspective}, isbn = {978-3-11-020604-3}, url = {https://www-degruyter-com.uaccess.univie.ac.at/view/book/9783110206043/10.1515/9783110206043.89.xml}, abstract = {Loan verbs in a typological perspective erschien in Aspects of Language Contact auf Seite 89.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2020-07-11}, booktitle = {Aspects of {Language} {Contact}: {New} {Theoretical}, {Methodological} and {Empirical} {Findings} with {Special} {Focus} on {Romancisation} {Processes}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Wichmann, Søren and Wohlgemuth, Jan}, editor = {Stolz, Thomas and Bakker, Dik and Salas Palomo, Rosa}, year = {2008}, pages = {89--122},} @phdthesis{__2002-3, title = {Типология грамматикализации конструкций с глаголами движения и глаголами позиции}, language = {ru}, school = {Московский государственный университет имени М. В. Ломоносова}, author = {Майсак, Тимур}, year = {2002},} @book{__2017-4, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Подражательные слова в удмуртском языке}, publisher = {Шелест}, author = {Шибанов, А. А.}, year = {2017}, } @incollection{__2018-1, address = {Казань}, title = {Говорят Чебоксары: к проблеме изучения чебоксарского региолекта русского языка}, url = {https://libweb.kpfu.ru/publication/papers/kls/2018-1/KLS-2018-1-081-084.pdf}, urldate = {2020-07-08}, booktitle = {Научное наследие В. А. Богородицкого и современный вектор исследований Казанской лингвистической школы. Труды и материалы международной конференции. Том 1}, publisher = {Казанский федеральный университет}, author = {Ерина, Т. Н. and Фомин, Э. В.}, editor = {Галиуллин, К. Р. and Горобец, Е. А. and Николаев, Г. А.}, year = {2018}, pages = {81--84},} @article{__2016-5, title = {Сложные глаголы в башкирском языке}, volume = {12}, issn = {2306-5737}, abstract = {В статье рассматривается несколько наиболее интересных аспектов функционирования сложных глаголов в башкирском языке: степень их грамматикализации, ограничения на сочетаемость компонентов в зависимости от значения и формальных свойств главного глагола и акциональной характеристики глагола в форме деепричастия, семантика сложных глаголов и их морфосинтаксические особенности. На основании ряда критериев сложные глаголы противопоставляются свободным бипредикативным сочетаниям, лексикализациям и синонимическим конструкциям.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2020-07-08}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Мищенко, Д. Ф.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2014-1, title = {Актуальные проблемы лингвистики – 2014. Материалы Международной научно-практической конференции студентов, аспирантов и молодых учёных (6 марта 2014 г.)}, url = {http://elib.tyuiu.ru/wp-content/uploads/2014/11/21355_3.pdf}, urldate = {2020-07-08}, editor = {Шагбанова, Х. С. and Бабшанова, Г. Н. and Галямова, Г. С. and Мухтарова, Д. Р. and Полетаева, О. Б. and Раковская, Н. М. and Фокина, С. А. and Яковлева, Н. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{burbiel_tatar_2018, address = {Stockholm}, title = {Tatar grammar: a grammar of the contemporary {Tatar} literary language}, isbn = {978-5-93943-259-7}, shorttitle = {Tatar grammar}, language = {en}, publisher = {Institute for Bible Translation}, author = {Burbiel, Gustav}, year = {2018},} @book{ersen-rasch_baschkirisch_2009, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Baschkirisch: {Lehrbuch} für {Anfänger} und {Fortgeschrittene}}, isbn = {978-3-447-05730-1}, shorttitle = {Baschkirisch}, language = {ger}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Ersen-Rasch, Margarete I. and Chisametdinova, Firdaus G. and Uraksin, Zinnur G.}, year = {2009}, } @book{ersen-rasch_tatarisch_2009, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Tatarisch: {Lehrbuch} für {Anfänger} und {Fortgeschrittene}}, isbn = {978-3-447-06110-0}, shorttitle = {Tatarisch}, language = {ger tat}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Ersen-Rasch, Margarete I.}, year = {2009},} @book{riese__2017, address = {Vienna}, edition = {3.2}, title = {Оҥай марий йылме: {A} {Comprehensive} {Introduction} to the {Mari} language}, url = {omj.mari-language.com}, language = {en}, publisher = {University of Vienna}, author = {Riese, Timothy and Bradley, Jeremy and Yakimova, Emma and Krylova, Galina}, year = {2017},} @book{rasanen_tatarischen_1923, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Die tatarischen {Lehnwörter} im {Tscheremissischen}}, url = {http://urn.fi/URN:NBN:fi-fe2016090123379}, number = {50}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Räsänen, Martti}, year = {1923},} @article{nichols_transitivizing-detransitivizing_2016, title = {Transitivizing-detransitivizing typology and language family history}, volume = {58}, url = {https://www.researchgate.net/publication/322981058_Transitivizing-detransitivizing_typology_and_language_family_history}, number = {2}, journal = {Lingua Posnaniensis}, author = {Nichols, Johanna and Grünthal, Riho}, year = {2016}, pages = {11--31},} @article{helimski_areal_2003, title = {Areal groupings ({Sprachbünde}) within and across the borders of the {Uralic} language family: {A} survey}, issn = {0029-6791}, url = {https://archive.nytud.hu/nyk/100/helimski.pdf}, number = {100}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Helimski, Eugene}, year = {2003}, pages = {156--167},} @book{alhoniemi_marin_1985, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Apuneuvoja suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten opintoja varten}, title = {Marin kielioppi}, url = {www.sgr.fi/apuneuvoja/apuneuvojax.pdf}, number = {10}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Alhoniemi, Alho}, year = {1985},} @book{_-_2002, address = {Groningen}, series = {Mitteilungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Кудымкарско-иньвенский диалект коми-пермяцкого языка}, number = {23}, publisher = {University of Groningen}, author = {Баталова, Р. М.}, year = {2002},} @incollection{nanovfszky_mari_2004, address = {Budapest}, title = {The {Mari} language}, isbn = {978-963-7081-01-9}, booktitle = {The {Finno}-{Ugric} {World}}, publisher = {Teleki László Foundation}, author = {Pomozi, Péter}, editor = {Nanovfszky, György}, year = {2004},pages = {217--222}, } @book{bereczki_magyar_2003, address = {Budapest}, title = {A magyar nyelv finnugor alapjai}, publisher = {Tankönyvkiadó}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, year = {2003}, } @incollection{johanson_characteristics_1998, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Turcologica}, title = {On the characteristics of {Cheremiss} linguistic interference on {Chuvash}}, isbn = {978-3-447-03864-5}, number = {32}, booktitle = {The {Mainz} meeting: proceedings of the {Seventh} {International} {Conference} on {Turkish} {Linguistics}, {August} 3-6, 1994}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, editor = {Johanson, Lars and Csató, Éva Á.}, year = {1998},pages = {667--682}, } @incollection{clark_chuvash_1998, address = {London}, series = {Routledge language family descriptions}, title = {Chuvash}, booktitle = {The {Turkic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Clark, Larry}, editor = {Johanson, Lars and Csató, Eva A.}, year = {1998}, pages = {434--452},} @incollection{hansen_modals_2009, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Language} {Typology}}, title = {Modals in {Turkic}}, isbn = {978-3-11-021921-0}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/view/books/9783110219210/9783110219210.3.487/9783110219210.3.487.xml}, number = {44}, urldate = {2020-07-06}, booktitle = {Modals in the {Languages} of {Europe}}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Johanson, Lars}, editor = {Hansen, Björn and Haan, Ferdinand de}, year = {2009}, doi = {10.1515/9783110219210.3.487}, pages = {487--510},} @article{widmer_reconnecting_2004, title = {Reconnecting and {Reconsidering}: {Remarks} on the {Final} {Discussion} of the {International} {Linguistic} {Symposium} “{Reconnecting} {Finnic}”}, volume = {40}, issn = {0868-4731}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2004.3.04}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Widmer, Anna}, year = {2004}, pages = {197--212},} @incollection{gilbers_linguistic_2000, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Slavic} and general linguistics}, title = {Linguistic convergence in the {Volga} area}, isbn = {978-90-420-1322-3}, language = {eng}, number = {28}, booktitle = {Languages in contact}, publisher = {Rodopi}, author = {Johanson, Lars}, editor = {Gilbers, Dicky and Nerbonne, John and Schaeken, Jos}, year = {2000}, pages = {165--178},} @incollection{saarinen_marin_2010, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Marin sanaston alkuperästä}, isbn = {978-952-5667-20-2 978-952-5667-21-9}, url = {www.sgr.fi/sust/sust259/sust259_saarinen.pdf}, language = {fin eng ger}, number = {259}, booktitle = {Sanoista kirjakieliin: juhlakirja {Kaisa} {Häkkiselle} 17. marraskuuta 2010}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Saarinen, Sirkka}, editor = {Saarinen, Sirkka and Siitonen, Kirsti and Vaittinen, Tanja}, year = {2010},pages = {335--341},} @book{csucs_tatarischen_1990, address = {Budapest}, series = {Bibliotheca {Uralica}}, title = {Die tatarischen {Lehnwörter} des {Wotjakischen}}, isbn = {978-963-05-5572-2}, language = {ger}, number = {10}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Csúcs, Sándor}, year = {1990},} @book{wichmann_tschuwassischen_1903, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Die tschuwassischen {Lehnwörter} in den permischen {Sprachen}}, url = {http://urn.fi/URN:NBN:fi-fe2016083123338}, number = {21}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Wichmann, Yrjö}, year = {1903},} @book{rasanen_tschuwassischen_1920, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Die tschuwassischen {Lehnwörter} im {Tscheremissischen}}, url = {http://urn.fi/URN:NBN:fi-fe2016090123376}, number = {48}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Räsänen, Martti}, year = {1920},} @book{_-_2007, address = {Казань}, title = {Татарско-русский словарь [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Институт языка, литературы и искусства им. Г. Ибрагимова}, author = {Асылгараев, Ш. Н. and Ганиев, Ф. А. and Закиев, М. З. and Миннуллин, К. М. and Рамазанова, Д. Б.}, year = {2007}, } @incollection{dufter_variation_2009, address = {Berlin}, title = {Variation in {Komi} object marking}, isbn = {978-3-11-021609-7}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110216097}, language = {en}, urldate = {2020-07-06}, booktitle = {Describing and {Modeling} {Variation} in {Grammar}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, editor = {Dufter, Andreas and Fleischer, Jürg and Seiler, Guido}, year = {2009}, pages = {325--360},} @incollection{csucs_udmurt_1998, address = {London}, series = {Routledge language family descriptions}, title = {Udmurt}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Csúcs, Sándor}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel}, year = {1998}, pages = {276--304},} @incollection{stipa_impersonale_1962, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Impersonale {Ausdrucksformen}}, number = {125}, booktitle = {Commentationes {Fenno}-{Ugricae} in honorem {Paavo} {Ravila}}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Stipa, Günter}, year = {1962}, pages = {579--592}, } @incollection{aikhenvald_non-canonical_2001, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Non-canonical subjects and objects in {Finnish}}, isbn = {978-90-272-2949-6 978-1-58811-043-5 978-90-272-2950-2 978-1-58811-044-2 978-90-272-9802-7}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.46.10san}, language = {en}, number = {46}, urldate = {2020-07-06}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Sands, Kristina and Campbell, Lyle}, editor = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y. and Dixon, R. M. W. and Onishi, Masayuki}, year = {2001}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.46.10san}, pages = {251},} @incollection{mikola_magyar_1999, address = {Szeged}, title = {A magyar műveltető szerkezet története, finnugor háttere}, booktitle = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások legújabb eredményei {I}. {Magyar} és finnugor mondattörténet}, publisher = {JATE Magyar Nyelvészeti Tanszék}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, editor = {Büky, László and Forgács, Tamás}, year = {1999}, pages = {109--119},} @incollection{rona-tas_reconstruction_1998, address = {London}, series = {Routledge language family descriptions}, title = {The reconstruction of {Proto}-{Turkic} and the genetic question}, booktitle = {The {Turkic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Róna-Tas, András}, editor = {Johanson, Lars and Csató, Éva Á.}, year = {1998}, pages = {67--80},} @incollection{dolovai_muveltetes_2006, address = {Budapest}, title = {A műveltetés és a műveltető szerkezetek}, isbn = {963-9704-27-X}, url = {https://mek.oszk.hu/04800/04868/04868.pdf}, booktitle = {Uralisztika. {Uráli} nyelvészet}, publisher = {Bölcsész Konzorcium}, author = {Dolovai, Dorottya}, editor = {Kozmács, István and Sipőcz, Katalin}, year = {2006}, pages = {147--164},} @book{_-_1975, address = {Москва}, title = {Коми-пермяцкая диалектология}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Баталова, Р. М.}, year = {1975},} @book{bartens_permilaisten_2000, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Permilaisten kielten rakenne ja kehitys}, isbn = {952-5150-55-0}, number = {238}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Bartens, Raija}, year = {2000},} @book{__2005-2, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Грамматические категории глагола в коми языке}, publisher = {ИЯЛИ}, author = {Цыпанов, Е. А.}, year = {2005}, } @incollection{abondolo_introduction_1998, address = {London}, title = {Introduction}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Abondolo, Daniel}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel}, year = {1998}, pages = {1--42},} @book{hesselback_tatar_2005, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Studia {Uralica} {Upsaliensia}}, title = {Tatar and {Chuvash} code-copies in {Mari}}, isbn = {978-91-554-6125-6}, language = {eng chm}, number = {35}, publisher = {Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis}, author = {Hesselbäck, André}, year = {2005},} @incollection{grunthal_kielitiede_2002, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Tietolipas}, title = {Kielitiede ja suomen väestön juuret}, isbn = {978-951-746-332-4}, number = {180}, booktitle = {Ennen, muinoin – {Miten} menneisyyttämme tutkitaan}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Kulonen, Ulla-Maija}, editor = {Grünthal, Riho}, year = {2002},pages = {102--116},} @incollection{siewierska_word_1998, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Language} {Typology}}, title = {Word order in {European} {Uralic}}, isbn = {978-3-11-015152-7}, number = {20-1}, booktitle = {Constituent order in the languages of {Europe}}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Vilkuna, Maria}, editor = {Siewierska, Anna}, year = {1998},pages = {173--234},} @article{schonig_new_1997, title = {A new attempt to classify the {Turkic} languages [{I}-{III}]}, volume = {1.1, 1.2, 2.1}, issn = {1431-4983}, url = {www.digizeitschriften.de/dms/toc/?PPN=PPN666048797}, journal = {Turkic Languages}, author = {Schönig, Claus}, year = {1997}, pages = {117--133, 262--277, 130--151},} @incollection{riese_permian_1998, address = {London}, series = {Routledge language family descriptions}, title = {Permian}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Riese, Timothy}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel}, year = {1998}, pages = {249--275},} @book{__1997, address = {Глазов}, title = {Духовная культура финно-угорских народов: история и проблемы развития. Ч. 1: Языкознание. Фольклор и литературное краеведение.}, shorttitle = {Духовная культура финно-угорских народов}, publisher = {ГГПИ}, editor = {Волкова, Л. В. and Гущина, Н. Н. and Каракулов, Б. И. and Мильчакова, Т. В. and Сыркин, В. А.}, year = {1997},} @book{__2004-1, address = {Москва}, edition = {2}, title = {Диалектное членение русского языка.pdf}, publisher = {Едиториал УРСС}, author = {Захарова, К. Ф. and Орлова, В. Г.}, year = {2004},} @article{__2014-2, title = {Географические информационные системы в лингвистических исследованиях}, volume = {2}, abstract = {The article presents the main features of linguogeographical system "Dialect" in comparison with other systems of mapping of linguistic data and presentation of linguistic maps in Internet. Modern linguogeographical systems are integrated into the context of the development of the world linguistic geography. Keywords: computational linguistics, geographic information systems, linguistic geography, dialect atlas.}, number = {24}, journal = {Интеллектуальные системы в производстве}, author = {Жданова, Е. А and Белых, А. А.}, year = {2014}, pages = {169--174},} @incollection{rona-tas_turkic_1988, address = {Leiden}, series = {Handbuch der {Orientalistik}}, title = {Turkic {Influence} on the {Uralic} {Languages}}, number = {VIII.1}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}. {Description}, {History} and {Foreign} {Influences}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Róna-Tas, András}, editor = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1988}, pages = {742--780},} @phdthesis{janurik_erzyarussian_2017, address = {Szeged}, title = {Erzya–{Russian} bilingual discourse: {A} structural analysis of intrasentential code-switching patterns}, url = {http://doktori.bibl.u-szeged.hu/4097/1/Boglarka%20Janurik%20dissertation.pdf}, urldate = {2020-07-20}, school = {University of Szeged}, author = {Janurik, Boglárka}, year = {2017},} @book{__1982, address = {Москва}, title = {Образование сложных слов в татарском языке}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/record/-/record/bibJAT582597}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Ганиев, Ф. А.}, year = {1982},} @article{__1981-1, title = {Глаголы движения ненецкого языка и основные способы передачи в языке ненцев значение приставочных глаголов русского языка}, journal = {Вопросы финно-уговской филологии}, author = {Терещенко, Н. М.}, year = {1981}, pages = {80--96},} @article{__2019-1, title = {О некоторых аспектах вилания экстралингвистических факторов на функционирование татарского языка}, volume = {55}, issn = {2074-0239}, url = {http://philology-and-culture.kpfu.ru/?q=system/files/1_11_2.pdf}, doi = {10.26907/2074-0239-2019-55-1-69-75}, abstract = {The article studies the influence that extra-linguistic factors exert on the functions of the Tatar language under the conditions of active Tatar-Russian bilingualism. By extra-linguistic factors we mean social extra-linguistic processes, in particular those determining the choice of a language code in intercultural communication. The article reviews the history of the ways the Tatar language functions in the changing social environment and under the conditions, promoting the development of society. After analyzing the survey and reviewing the information on the use of languages under bilingual conditions on websites, we have come to the conclusion that extra-linguistic factors have a direct impact on the choice of language in a bilingual environment. The scope of the Tatar language use is narrowing owing to intensive and mass urbanization of Tatars in the Russian-speaking environment and due to the use of the Russian language in the development of scientific and technical support of society. When choosing the language of instruction in schools and universities of Tatarstan, preference is given to the language of interethnic communication. In the responses of Tatar respondents, we observe “linguistic nihilism”, manifested in their lack of knowledge of the native language, or their preference of the Russian language to the native one. Thus, there is a bias towards the dominant language, prevailing in intercultural communication, which limits the functional potential of the second language.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2020-08-24}, journal = {Филология и культура. Philology and Culture}, author = {Кузьмина, Х. Х. and Кадирова, Э. Х. and Галиуллина, Г. Р. and Хадиева, Г. К.}, year = {2019}, pages = {69--75},} @incollection{butt_light_2010, address = {Cambridge}, title = {The light verb jungle: still hacking away}, url = {ling.uni-konstanz.de/pages/home/butt/main/papers/cp-volume.pdf}, booktitle = {Complex {Predicates}: {Cross}-linguistic {Perspectives} on {Event} {Structure}}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Butt, Miriam}, editor = {Amberber, Mengistu and Baker, Brett and Harvey, Mark}, year = {2010}, pages = {48--78},} @book{vinay_comparative_1995, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Benjamins {Translation} {Library}}, title = {Comparative {Stylistics} of {French} and {English}. {A} methodology for translation}, isbn = {978-1-55619-691-1}, shorttitle = {Comparative stylistics of {French} and {English}}, language = {eng}, number = {11}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Vinay, Jean-Paul and Darbelnet, Jean}, year = {1995},} @book{binnick_time_1991, address = {Oxford}, title = {Time and the verb: a guide to tense and aspect}, isbn = {978-0-19-506206-9}, shorttitle = {Time and the verb}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Binnick, Robert I.}, year = {1991},} @article{__2012-2, title = {Тюркские конструкции со вспомогательным глаголом и деепричастием на -p (на материале языков кыпчакской группы)}, issn = {2079-1003}, number = {6}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Гращенков, П. В.}, year = {2012}, pages = {55--77},} @book{hasselblatt_estnische_1990, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Das estnische {Partikelverb} als {Lehnübersetzung} aus dem {Deutschen}}, isbn = {978-3-447-03053-3}, number = {31}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius}, year = {1990},} @book{campbell_historical_2021, address = {Cambridge, MA}, edition = {4}, title = {Historical {Linguistics}: {An} {Introduction}}, isbn = {978-0-262-54218-0}, shorttitle = {Historical {Linguistics}}, publisher = {The MIT Press}, author = {Campbell, Lyle}, year = {2021},} @book{trask_historical_1996, address = {London}, edition = {1}, title = {Historical {Linguistics}}, isbn = {978-0-340-66295-3 978-0-340-60758-9}, publisher = {Arnold}, author = {Trask, R. L.}, year = {1996},} @incollection{kiss_konverbumszerkezetek_2011, address = {Budapest}, series = {Segédkönyvek a nyelvészet tanulmányozásához}, title = {Konverbumszerkezetek az udmurt nyelvben – a páros igék grammatikalizációjáról, aspektuskifejező funkciójáról}, isbn = {978-963-9902-88-6}, language = {hun}, number = {128}, booktitle = {A pszicholingvisztikától a beszédtechnológiáig {Tanulmányok} az alkalmazott nyelvészet hagyományos és új témaköreiből}, publisher = {Tinta Könyvkiadó}, author = {Horváth, Laura}, editor = {Kiss, Zoltán and Ladányi, Mária and Petykó, Márton}, year = {2011},pages = {39--49}, } @incollection{csepregi_aspectual_2013, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {On the aspectual markers of the {Udmurt} language – {Expressions} of aspects in dialects}, isbn = {978-963-284-361-2}, url = {core.ac.uk/download/pdf/51306750.pdf}, language = {mul}, number = {20}, booktitle = {Grammatika és kontextus – új szempontok az uráli nyelvek kutatásában {III}}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Horváth, Laura}, editor = {Csepregi, Márta and Kubínyi, Kata and Sivonen, Jari}, year = {2013}, pages = {108--123},} @incollection{belova_suffixes_2019, address = {Leipzig}, title = {Suffixes -g- and -alt- in {Hill} {Mari}: two types of middle voice}, booktitle = {52nd {Annual} {Meeting} of the {Societas} {Linguistica} {Europaea} ({Leipzig}, 21-24 {August} 2019). {Book} of abstracts}, publisher = {Leipzig University}, author = {Belova, D. D. and Dyachkov, V. V.}, year = {2019}, pages = {45--47},} @incollection{__2019-2, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Медиопассивный суффикс -alt в горномарийском языке: структурно-событийный анализ}, booktitle = {Шестнадцатая конференция по типологии и грамматике для молодых исследователей. Тезисы докладов. (Санкт-Петербург, 21-23 ноября 2019 г.)}, publisher = {ИЛИ РАН}, author = {Белова, Д. Д.}, editor = {Забелина, Е. А.}, year = {2019}, pages = {10--13},} @incollection{__2019-3, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {О некоторых свойствах актантной структуры глагольных дериватов на -alt / -ə̑lt в горномарийском языке}, booktitle = {Третья студенческая конференция филологов и лингвистов (26-27 апреля 2019 г.). Тезисы докладов}, publisher = {НИУ ВШЭ СПб}, author = {Белова, Д. Д.}, editor = {{НИУ ВШЭ СПб кафедра сравнительного литературоведения и лингвистики}}, year = {2019}, pages = {44--46},} @incollection{__2018-2, address = {St. Petersburg}, title = {Медиопассивный показатель -alt- в горномарийском языке}, booktitle = {{XV} {Conference} on typology and grammar for young scholars. {Book} of abstracts ({St}. {Petersburg}, 22-24 {November} 2018)}, publisher = {ИЛИ РАН}, author = {Белова, Д. Д.}, editor = {Мищенко, Д. Ф.}, year = {2018}, pages = {19--23},} @incollection{__2017-5, address = {Воронеж}, title = {К типологии грамматикализации глаголов перемещения: горномарийский глагол keäš 'идти, уходить'}, url = {hillmari-exp.tilda.ws/en/publications}, booktitle = {Проблемы компьютерной лингвистики и типологии, {Vol}. 6}, publisher = {VSU Publising house}, author = {Кашкин, Е. В.}, editor = {Кретов, А. А.}, year = {2017}, pages = {36--47},} @incollection{kashkin_complex_2018, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Complex verb constructions in {Hill} {Mari}: semantics and event structure}, booktitle = {51st {Annual} {Meeting} of the {Societas} {Linguistica} {Europaea} (29 {August} – 1 {September} 2018)}, publisher = {Tallinn University}, author = {Kashkin, E. V. and Dyachkov, V. V.}, year = {2018}, pages = {129--130},} @inproceedings{__2020-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Грамматикализация глагола anžaš 'смотреть' в горномарийском языке}, publisher = {Московский государственный университет имени М. В. Ломоносова}, author = {Кашкин, Е. В.}, year = {2020},} @incollection{kashkin_verbs_2019, address = {Leipzig}, title = {Verbs of throwing and categorization of completive events: evidence from {Hill} {Mari}}, booktitle = {52nd {Annual} {Meeting} of the {Societas} {Linguistica} {Europaea} ({Leipzig}, 21-24 {August} 2019). {Book} of abstracts}, publisher = {Leipzig University}, author = {Kashkin, E. V.}, year = {2019}, pages = {152--154},} @article{__2018-3, title = {К типологии семантического развития глаголов со значением 'бросать': данные горномарийского языка}, volume = {4}, issn = {2079-1003}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Кашкин, Е. В.}, year = {2018}, pages = {112--129},} @incollection{__2018-4, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Грамматикализация горномарийских глаголов позиции}, isbn = {978-5-7677-2680-6}, url = {hillmari-exp.tilda.ws/en/publications}, booktitle = {Языковые контакты народов Поволжья и Урала. {XI} Международный симпозиум (Чебоксары, 21-24 мая 2018 г.). Сборник статей}, publisher = {Издательство Чувашского университета}, author = {Кашкин, Е. В.}, editor = {Иванова, А. М. and Фомин, Э. В.}, year = {2018}, pages = {178--184},} @incollection{__2018-5, address = {Москва}, title = {О семантике сложных глагольных комплексов в горномарийском языке: конструкции со значением достижения предела}, url = {hillmari-exp.tilda.ws/en/publications}, booktitle = {Проблемы языка. Сборник научных статей по материалам Шестой конференции-школы "Проблемы языка: взгляд молодых ученых"}, publisher = {Институт языкознания РАН, Канцлер}, author = {Кашкин, Е. В.}, year = {2018}, pages = {110--129},} @book{__2016-6, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Акционсартовые значения сложновербальных аналитических форм в чувашском языке}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный институт гуманитарных наук}, author = {Лебедев, Э. Е}, year = {2016},} @book{__1941, address = {Москва}, title = {Синтаксис лугово-восточного марийского языка}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Чхаидзе, М. П.}, year = {1941},} @book{schonig_hilfsverben_1984, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Orientalischen} {Kommission}}, title = {Hilfsverben im {Tatarischen}: {Untersuchungen} zur {Funktionsweise} einiger {Hilfsverbverbindungen}}, isbn = {978-3-515-04127-0}, shorttitle = {Hilfsverben im {Tatarischen}}, number = {35}, publisher = {F. Steiner}, author = {Schönig, Claus}, year = {1984},} @incollection{zuniga_introduction_2010, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Introduction}, isbn = {978-90-272-0673-2 978-90-272-8831-8}, number = {92}, booktitle = {Benefactives and malefactives: typological perspectives and case studies}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Kittilä, Seppo and Zúñiga, Fernando}, editor = {Zúñiga, Fernando and Kittilä, Seppo}, year = {2010},pages = {1--28},} @book{heine_world_2002, address = {New York, NY}, title = {World {Lexicon} of grammaticalization}, isbn = {978-0-521-80339-7 978-0-521-00597-5}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Heine, Bernd and Kuteva, Tania}, year = {2002},} @incollection{__2012-3, address = {Москва}, series = {Studia {Philologica}}, title = {Конструкции с сентенциальными актантами в финно-угорских языках}, isbn = {978-5-9551-0531-4}, url = {www.academia.edu/8501275/}, booktitle = {Финно-угорские языки: фрагменты грамматического описания – Формальный и функциональный подходы}, publisher = {Рукописные памятники Древней Руси}, author = {Сердобольская, Н. В. and Ильевская, А. А. and Минор, С. А. and Митева, П. С. and Файнвейц, А. В. and Матвеева, Н. С.}, editor = {Кузнецова, А. И. and Сердобольская, Н. В. and Толдова, С. Ю. and Сай, С. С. and Калинина, Е. Ю.}, year = {2012},pages = {382--475},} @article{bradley_verb-framed_2016, title = {Verb-{Framed} {Motion} {Events} in {Uralic} (with special attention to {Mari})}, volume = {2016}, issn = {0355-1253}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/86122}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.86122}, abstract = {Uralic languages have been described as “satellite-framed” in general linguistic publications, meaning that the path of a motion event is typically not expressed by the verb of motion, but by an independent element – a particle, an affix, etc. – that accompanies the verb or verbal stem. While this assertion holds true for the critical mass of Uralic languages, it seems to be too broad – especially with respect to languages influenced by “verb-framed” Turkic languages, in which the verb of motion typically denotes the path. This paper aims to give a comprehensive overview of the expression of motion events in Mari, the presumably most heavily verb-framed extant Uralic language, and a brief overview of verb-framed motion events in other Uralic languages.}, number = {63}, urldate = {2020-08-23}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2016}, pages = {126--152},} @incollection{niemeier_verbalized_2000, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Verbalized {Events}: {A} {Dynamic} {Approach} to {Linguistic} {Relativity} and {Determinism}}, isbn = {978-90-272-3705-7}, language = {eng}, number = {198}, booktitle = {Evidence for linguistic relativity}, publisher = {Benjamins}, author = {Slobin, Dan I.}, editor = {Niemeier, Susanne and Dirven, René}, year = {2000}, pages = {107--138},} @book{_-_2002-1, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Русско-чувашский словарь}, url = {samahsar.chuvash.org}, publisher = {Чувашское книжное издательство}, editor = {Скворцов, М. И. and Скворцова, А. В.}, year = {2002},} @incollection{talmy_lexicalisation_1985, address = {Cambridge}, edition = {1}, title = {Lexicalisation patterns: semantic structure in lexical forms}, booktitle = {Language {Typology} and {Syntactic} {Description} {III} – {Grammatical} {Categories} and the {Lexicon}}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Talmy, Leonard}, editor = {Shopen, Timothy}, year = {1985}, pages = {57--149},} @incollection{talmy_lexical_2007, address = {Cambridge}, edition = {2}, title = {Lexical typologies}, booktitle = {Language {Typology} and {Syntactic} {Description} {III} – {Grammatical} {Categories} and the {Lexicon}}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Talmy, Leonard}, editor = {Shopen, Timothy}, year = {2007}, pages = {66--168},} @book{krasnova_reading_2017, address = {Vienna}, edition = {1.0}, title = {Reading {Hill} {Mari} {Through} {Meadow} {Mari}}, url = {omj.mari-language.com}, publisher = {University of Vienna}, author = {Krasnova, Nadezhda and Riese, Timothy and Bradley, Jeremy and Yefremova, Tatiana}, year = {2017},} @book{_-_2000, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми-роч кывчукӧр. Коми-русский словар}, url = {https://dict.fu-lab.ru/dict?id=5109}, publisher = {ИЯЛИ Коми НЦ УрО РАН / Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Безносикова, Л. М. and Айбабина, Е. А. and Коснырева, Р. И.}, year = {2000},} @book{_-_2008, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмурт-ӟуч кыллюкам. Удмуртско-русский словарь}, isbn = {978-5-7691-2005-3}, shorttitle = {Удмуртско-русский словарь}, url = {https://dict.fu-lab.ru/dict?id=129449}, language = {udm rus}, publisher = {УИИЯЛ УрО РАН}, editor = {Кириллова, Л. Е. and Душенкова, Т. Р. and Егоров, А. В. and Ившин, Л. М. and Карпова, Л. Л. and Титова, О. В.}, year = {2008},} @incollection{vajda_converbs_2008, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Amsterdam studies in the theory and history of linguistic science. {Series} {IV}, {Current} issues in linguistic theory}, title = {Converbs in {Northern} {Selkup}}, isbn = {978-90-272-4816-9}, number = {300}, booktitle = {Subordination and coordination strategies in {North} {Asian} languages}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa}, editor = {Vajda, Edward J.}, year = {2008},pages = {167--178},} @inproceedings{harder_converbal_2018, address = {Tartu}, title = {Converbal auxiliary constructions in {Selkup}}, author = {Harder, Anja}, year = {2018},} @book{klumpp_konverbkonstruktionen_2002, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Konverbkonstruktionen im {Kamassischen}}, isbn = {978-3-447-04624-4}, number = {58}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, year = {2002},} @incollection{pajunen_konverbeista_2000, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomi}, title = {Konverbeistä ja konverbirakenteista}, isbn = {978-951-746-189-4}, language = {fin}, number = {186}, booktitle = {Näkökulmia kielitypologiaan}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Ylikoski, Jussi}, editor = {Pajunen, Anneli}, year = {2000}, pages = {214--245},} @incollection{haspelmath_converb_1995, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Language} {Typology}}, title = {The converb as a cross-linguistically valid category}, isbn = {978-3-11-014357-7}, number = {13}, booktitle = {Converbs in {Cross}-{Linguistic} {Perspective}. {Structure} and {Meaning} of {Adverbial} {Verb} {Forms} – {Adverbial} {Participles}, {Gerunds}}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Haspelmath, Martin}, editor = {Haspelmath, Martin and König, Ekkehard}, year = {1995},pages = {1--55},} @incollection{brown_chuvash_2009, address = {Amsterdam}, edition = {1}, title = {Chuvash}, isbn = {978-0-08-087774-7}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Concise {Encyclopedia} of {Languages} of the {World}}, publisher = {Elsevier}, author = {Johanson, Lars}, editor = {Brown, Keith and Ogilvie, Sarah}, year = {2009}, pages = {243--245},} @article{ferguson_code-mixing_2016, title = {Code-{Mixing} among {Sakha}-{Russian} {Bilinguals} in {Yakutsk}: {A} {Spectrum} of {Features} and {Shifting} {Indexical} {Fields}}, volume = {26}, issn = {10551360}, shorttitle = {Code-{Mixing} among {Sakha}-{Russian} {Bilinguals} in {Yakutsk}}, url = {http://doi.wiley.com/10.1111/jola.12123}, doi = {10.1111/jola.12123}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2019-04-12}, journal = {Journal of Linguistic Anthropology}, author = {Ferguson, Jenanne K.}, year = {2016}, pages = {141--161},} @article{ferguson_is_2015, title = {“{Is} {It} {Bad} {That} {We} {Try} to {Speak} {Two} {Languages}?”: {Language} {Ideologies} and {Choices} among {Urban} {Sakha} {Bilingual} {Families}}, volume = {14}, issn = {1361-7362, 1476-6787}, shorttitle = {“{Is} {It} {Bad} {That} {We} {Try} to {Speak} {Two} {Languages}?}, url = {http://berghahnjournals.com/view/journals/sibirica/14/1/sib140101.xml}, doi = {10.3167/sib.2015.140101}, abstract = {This article discusses urban ethnic Sakha bilinguals and their language ideologies and choices, especially with regard to the language socialization of their children—both at home and within the educational system. The usage of the Sakha language within urban spaces has been on the rise in the post-Soviet years, but still tends to be acquired in the home environment as a first language, whereas Russian is acquired later in the public sphere and reinforced in the educational system. The article explores some of the ideological and structural barriers toward Sakha acquisition and maintenance that speakers face, with apprehension regarding bilingualism and the mastery of two languages in educational contexts being a key concern for many Sakha parents. The article also discusses language instruction—especially in schools—in light of the need to begin to accommodate those with little or no Sakha knowledge in order to continue to increase the usage of Sakha by urban speakers.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2019-04-21}, journal = {Sibirica}, author = {Ferguson, Jenanne}, year = {2015}, pages = {1--27},} @article{ferguson_introduction_2017, title = {Introduction: {Language} {Sustainability} in the {Circumpolar} {North}}, volume = {59}, issn = {0003-5459, 2292-3586}, shorttitle = {Introduction}, url = {http://utpjournals.press/doi/10.3138/anth.591.T01}, doi = {10.3138/anth.591.T01}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2018-02-19}, journal = {Anthropologica}, author = {Ferguson, Jenanne and Siragusa, Laura}, year = {2017}, pages = {1--5},} @article{ferguson_language_2016, title = {Language {Has} a {Spirit}: {Sakha} ({Yakut}) {Language} {Ideologies} and {Aesthetics} of {Sustenance}}, volume = {53}, issn = {0066-6939, 1933-8139}, shorttitle = {Language {Has} a {Spirit}}, url = {http://aa.uwpress.org/lookup/doi/10.3368/aa.53.1.95}, doi = {10.3368/aa.53.1.95}, abstract = {Since the end of the Soviet period, usage of the Sakha (Yakut) language has become once again more widespread in its usage in both the public and private spheres in the Republic of Sakha-­Yakutia. Language ideologies that circulated in the Soviet era focused on the rodnoi iazyk (Russian: native language); this paper examines the contact and interplay of these ideologies with indigenous Sakha beliefs about the nature of language and the reciprocal relationship between a speaker and their language(s), which involves mutual sustenance and protection. The concept of agency in language is discussed, in light of both the belief in the agentive powers possessed by the tyl ichichite (Sakha: spirit of language), and in terms of how bilingual Sakha-­ Russian speakers make choices about their communicative practices in terms of style and register, which has repercussions for the sustainability of the Sakha language as a whole.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2019-04-21}, journal = {Arctic Anthropology}, author = {Ferguson, Jenanne}, year = {2016}, pages = {95--111},} @article{ferguson_shawthan_2010, title = {Shäwthän {Dän}, {Shäwthän} {Kwänjè}: good people, good words: creating a dän k'è speech community in an elementary school}, volume = {11}, issn = {1466-4208, 1747-7506}, shorttitle = {Shäwthän {Dän}, {Shäwthän} {Kwänjè}}, url = {https://univpn.univie.ac.at/+CSCO+00756767633A2F2F6A6A6A2E676E6171736261797661722E70627A++/doi/abs/10.1080/14664208.2010.505072}, doi = {10.1080/14664208.2010.505072}, number = {2}, urldate = {2013-03-13}, journal = {Current Issues in Language Planning}, author = {Ferguson, Jenanne}, year = {2010}, pages = {152--172},} @book{ferguson_words_2019, address = {Lincoln, NE}, title = {Words {Like} {Birds}: {Sakha} {Language} {Discourses} and {Practices} in the {City}}, isbn = {978-1-4962-1241-2}, shorttitle = {Words {Like} {Birds}}, abstract = {What does it mean to speak Sakha in the city? Words Like Birds, a linguistic ethnography of Sakha discourses and practices in urban far eastern Russia, examines the factors that have aided speakers in maintaining—and adapting—their minority language over the course of four hundred years of contact with Russian speakers and the federal power apparatus.Words Like Birds analyzes modern Sakha linguistic sensibilities and practices in the urban space of Yakutsk. Sakha is a north Siberian Turkic language spoken primarily in the Sakha Republic (Yakutia) in the northeastern Russian Federation. For Sakha speakers, Russian colonization in the region inaugurated a tumultuous history in which their language was at times officially supported and promoted and at other times repressed and discouraged. Jenanne Ferguson explores the communicative norms that arose in response to the top-down promotion of the Russian language in the public sphere and reveals how Sakha ways of speaking became emplaced in villages and the city’s private spheres. Focusing on the language ideologies and practices of urban bilingual Sakha-Russian speakers, Ferguson illuminates the changes that have taken place in the first two post-Soviet decades, in contexts where Russian speech and communicative norms dominated during the Soviet era. Weaving together three major themes—language ideologies and ontologies, language trajectories, and linguistic syncretism—this study reveals how Sakha speakers transform and adapt their beliefs, evaluations, and practices to revalorize a language, maintain and create a sense of belonging, and make their words heard in Sakha again in many domains of city life. Like the moveable spirited words, the focus of Words Like Birds is mobility, change, and flow, the tracing of the situation of bilinguals in Yakutsk.}, language = {en}, publisher = {University of Nebraska Press}, author = {Ferguson, Jenanne}, year = {2019},} @incollection{zabrodskaja_code-switching_2007, series = {Tallinna Ülikooli eesti filoloogia osakonna toimetised}, title = {Code-switching and contact-induced language change in {Estonia}’s {Russian}}, number = {9}, booktitle = {Tallinna Ülikooli keelekorpuste optimaalsus, töötlemine ja kasutamine}, publisher = {University Press}, author = {Zabrodskaja, Anastassia}, editor = {Eslon, Pille}, year = {2007}, pages = {13--64},} @book{shagal_mordvin_2016, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Uralica {Helsingiensia}}, title = {Mordvin languages in the field}, isbn = {978-952-5667-78-3}, language = {en}, number = {10}, publisher = {University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies}, editor = {Shagal, Ksenia and Arjava, Heini}, year = {2016},} @book{__2015, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Социолингвистика (на материале марийского языка)}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Гаврилова, В. Г.}, year = {2015},} @article{_-_2019, title = {Русско-марийское переключение и смешение кодов в интернет-коммуникации}, issn = {2224-9443}, abstract = {The article concerns Russian and Mari code-switching and code-mixing on the basis of comments on the texts on the Internet. The matrix (main) language of the commentaries concerned is Russian, and the guest (secondary) language is Mari. The code( inter -sentential) switching is represented in most commentaries. In this switching simple Russian and Mari sentences are used by turns. Code-switching, or inter -sentential code-switching, is presented in the commentary texts by the subordinate clauses in the Mari language as а part of the mixed Russian-Mari sentences with the matrix Russian language. Subordinate clauses which are the units of the Mari language differ in their usage: they can be partially adapted to the rules of the Russian language or inserted into the sentence in Russian without adaptation. The symbiosis of the Russian and Mari languages in communication on the Internet is a peculiar model of speech behavior.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2019-11-24}, journal = {Ежегодник финно-угорских исследований}, author = {Гаврилова, В. Г.}, year = {2019},} @incollection{__2014-3, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Межфразовое марийско-русское кодовое переключение}, language = {ru}, number = {270}, booktitle = {Juuret marin murteissa, latvus yltää {Uraliin}}, author = {Гаврилова, В. Г.}, editor = {Inaba, Nobufumi and Luutonen, Jorma and Hamari, Arja and Ahola, Elina}, year = {2014}, pages = {73--84},} @article{fedorova_native_2010, title = {Native {Speakers} of {Russian} in {Interethnic} {Communication}: {Sociolinguistic} {Situations} and {Linguistic} {Strategies}}, volume = {40}, language = {en}, journal = {Slavica Helsingiensia}, author = {Fedorova, K and Gavrilova, T}, year = {2010}, pages = {50--64},} @book{tanczos_multilingual_2018, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Uralica {Helsingiensia}}, title = {Multilingual practices in {Finno}-{Ugric} communities}, isbn = {978-952-7262-02-3}, abstract = {The present paper 1 aims to discuss some cases of intrasentential insertion on the basis of blog texts and structured interviews with Udmurt-Russian bilinguals conducted in Udmurtia in 2015. The main goal of this paper is to show some examples of constructions involving Russian infi nitives (with the Udmurt verbs kari̮ ni̮ ‘to do’ and kariš́ ki̮ ni̮ ‘to do: REFL ’) and discuss the ways they can contribute to the aspectual meaning of Udmurt matrix clauses. This paper aims to study, for instance, whether imperfective Russian infi nitives tend to be used in imperfective Udmurt sentences, and perfective infi nitives in perfective ones. Special attention is paid to cases where the aspectual value of the sentence is expressed by both the inserted Russian infi nitive and also the Udmurt matrix verb, mainly in case of habitual events, but other aspectual values (e.g., progressivity) are taken into consideration as well. This article also deals with the notion of borrowing and code-switching, as these complex verbs consist of a Russian source language infinitive and an Udmurt matrix verb, and mentions some relevant criteria for deciding whether these can be understood as borrowings or code-switches.}, language = {en}, number = {13}, publisher = {Finno-Ugrian Society}, editor = {Tánczos, Outi and Kovács, Magdolna and Puura, Ulriikka}, year = {2018},} @misc{janurik_why_2016, title = {Why do two {Uralic} languages ({Surgut} {Khanty} and {Erzya}) use different code-switching strategies?}, language = {en}, author = {Janurik, Boglárka and Schön, Zsófia}, year = {2016},} @incollection{toivanen_varieties_2016, address = {Bristol}, series = {Linguistic {Diversity} and {Language} {Rights}}, title = {Varieties of {Erzya}–{Russian} {Code}-{Switching} in {Radio} {Vaygel} {Broadcasts}}, isbn = {978-1-78309-606-0}, url = {http://www.degruyter.com/view/books/9781783096060/9781783096060-005/9781783096060-005.xml}, language = {en}, urldate = {2019-01-10}, booktitle = {Linguistic {Genocide} or {Superdiversity}?}, publisher = {Multilingual Matters}, author = {Janurik, Boglárka}, editor = {Toivanen, Reetta and Saarikivi, Janne}, year = {2016}, doi = {10.21832/9781783096060-005}, pages = {91--107},} @incollection{mihas_code-switching_2013, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Code-switching in an {Erzya}–{Russian} bilingual variety: {An} “endangered” transitory phase in a contact situation}, volume = {142}, isbn = {978-90-272-0609-1 978-90-272-7115-0}, shorttitle = {Code-switching in an {Erzya}–{Russian} bilingual variety}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/slcs.142.10jan}, language = {en}, urldate = {2020-01-06}, booktitle = {Studies in {Language} {Companion} {Series}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Janurik, Boglárka}, editor = {Mihas, Elena and Perley, Bernard and Rei-Doval, Gabriel and Wheatley, Kathleen}, year = {2013}, doi = {10.1075/slcs.142.10jan}, pages = {175--196},} @book{__1969, address = {Москва}, title = {Взаимодействие и взаимообогащение языков народов СССР}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/hu/record/-/record/bibJAT00069752}, urldate = {2020-08-10}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Баскаков, Н. А.}, year = {1969}, } @article{doerfer_turksprachen_1967, title = {Die {Türksprachen} der {UdSSR} in {Einzeldarstellungen}}, volume = {39}, issn = {0042-0786}, shorttitle = {Die {Türksprachen} der {UdSSR} in {Einzeldarstellungen}}, language = {ger}, number = {3/4}, urldate = {2020-08-10}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher}, author = {Doerfer, Gerhard}, year = {1967}, pages = {288--292},} @book{__1982-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Развитие национальных языков в связи с их функционированием в сфере высшего образования}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/hu/record/-/record/bibJAT00931383}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2020-08-10}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Баскаков, Н. А.}, year = {1982},} @article{__1952, title = {Развитие языков и письменности народов СССР (на материале тюркских языков)}, volume = {3}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/hu/record/-/record/bibJAT00706230}, urldate = {2020-08-10}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Баскаков, Н. А.}, year = {1952}, pages = {19--44}, } @book{__2009-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Словарь балтачевского говора марийского языка}, isbn = {978-5-94808-488-6}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Марий государственный университет}, author = {Илиева, А. А.}, year = {2009},} @phdthesis{kantele_venalaislahtoiset_2016, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Venäläislähtöiset verbit udmurtissa – lainautumista ja koodinvaihtoa}, language = {fi}, school = {Helsingin yliopisto}, author = {Kantele, Simo}, year = {2016},} @book{__1995, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме. мут вашталтмаш. Йылмым келгынрак тунемше-влаклан}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0681-7}, shorttitle = {Марий йылме: мут вашталтмаш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1958, address = {Москва}, title = {Система словообразования и спряжения глагола в башкирском языке}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, author = {Юлдашев, А. А:}, year = {1958},} @article{laakso_verbalizing_1997, title = {On verbalizing nouns in {Uralic}}, volume = {94}, issn = {0355-1253}, language = {en}, number = {3}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {1997}, pages = {38},} @inproceedings{kincses_nagy_verbal_2006, address = {Uppsala}, title = {Verbal {Borrowings} in {Turkic} {Languages}. {Paper} presented at the 13th {International} {Conference} on {Turkish} {Linguistics} ({ICTL} {XIII}). 16 - 20 {August} 2006. {Uppsala}.}, language = {en}, author = {Kincses Nagy, Éva KINCSES}, year = {2006},} @article{_-_2019-1, title = {Интернет-корпуса финно-угорских языков России}, volume = {13}, copyright = {Copyright (c)}, issn = {2311-0333}, url = {//journals.udsu.ru/finno-ugric/article/view/4641}, doi = {10.35634/2224-9443-2019-13-3-528-537}, abstract = {Аннотация Электронные языковые корпуса давно стали одним из самых важных инструментов в работе лингвиста и послужили основой для нового методологического направления, известного как корпусная лингвистика. В то время как для крупных европейских финно-угорских языков (венгерского, финского, эстонского) были созданы представительные корпуса, ситуация с финно-угорскими языками России до недавних пор была значительно хуже. В данной статье рассматриваются электронные корпуса, недавно разработанные автором для наиболее крупных финно-угорских языков России: удмуртского, коми-зырянского, лугового марийского, эрзянского и мокшанского. Тексты, доступные в электронном виде в Интернете, были собраны автором и специальным образом обработаны. Для каждого языка было создано два корпуса: корпусов текстов социальных сетей и корпус всех остальных текстов. Оба вида текстов подверглись автоматическому морфологическому анализу; кроме того, тексты из соцсетей прошли дополнительные фильтрацию и анонимизацию. В данной работе будет рассмотрен процесс разработки корпусов и будут описаны их характеристики и возможности применения. Все описанные здесь корпуса снабжены поисковым веб-интерфейсом и являются общедоступными (http://volgakama.web-corpora.net/).}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2020-07-30}, journal = {Ежегодник финно-угорских исследований}, author = {Архангельский, Т. А.}, year = {2019}, pages = {528--537},} @incollection{arkhangelskiy_corpora_2019, address = {Tartu}, title = {Corpora of social media in minority {Uralic} languages}, url = {https://www.aclweb.org/anthology/W19-0311}, abstract = {This paper presents an ongoing project aimed at creation of corpora for minority Uralic languages that contain texts posted on social media. Corpora for Udmurt and Erzya are fully functional; Moksha and Komi-Zyrian are expected to become available in late 2018; Komi-Permyak and Meadow and Hill Mari will be ready in 2019. The paper has a twofold focus. First, I describe the pipeline used to develop the corpora. Second, I explore the linguistic properties of the corpora and how they could be used in certain types of linguistic research. Apart from being generally “noisier” than edited texts in any language (e.g. in terms of higher number of out-of-vocabulary items), social media texts in these languages present additional challenges compared to similar corpora of major languages. One of them is language identification, which is impeded by frequent code switching and borrowing instances. Another is identification of sources, which cannot be performed by entirely automatic crawling. Both problems require some degree of manual intervention. Nevertheless, the resulting corpora are worth the effort. First, the language of the texts is close to the spoken register. This contrasts to most newspapers and fiction, which tend to use partially artificial standardized varieties. Second, a lot of dialectal variation is observed in these corpora, which makes them suitable for dialectological research. Finally, the social media corpora are comparable in size to the collections of other texts available in the digital form for these languages. This makes them a valuable addition to the existing resources for these languages.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2020-05-13}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {Fifth} {International} {Workshop} on {Computational} {Linguistics} for {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Association for Computational Linguistics}, author = {Arkhangelskiy, Timofey}, year = {2019}, pages = {125--140},} @book{johanson_strukturelle_1992, address = {Stuttgart}, series = {Sitzungsberichte der {Wissenschaftlichen} {Gesellschaft} an der {Johann}-{Wolfgang}-{Goethe}-{Universität} {Frankfurt} am {Main}}, title = {Strukturelle {Faktoren} in türkischen {Sprachkontakten}: [vorgetragen am 2. {Februar} 1991 in einer {Sitzung} der {Wissenschaftlichen} {Gesellschaft} an der {Johann}-{Wolfgang}-{Goethe}-{Universität} {Frankfurt} am {Main}]}, isbn = {978-3-515-06176-6}, shorttitle = {Strukturelle {Faktoren} in türkischen {Sprachkontakten}}, language = {ger}, number = {ARRAY(0x55bd5ef66c30)}, publisher = {Steiner}, author = {Johanson, Lars}, year = {1992},} @incollection{moisio_marilaisen_2014, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Marilaisen olemassaolon kielioppi - sanat uke ja ulo kielenoppijan näkökulmasta}, volume = {270}, language = {fi}, booktitle = {Juuret marin murteissa, latvus yltää {Uraliin}}, author = {Moisio, Arto and Inaba, Nobufumi}, editor = {Inaba, Nobufumi and Luutonen, Jorma and Hamari, Arja and Ahola, Elina}, year = {2014}, pages = {231--239},} @book{benzing_kleine_1943, address = {Berlin}, title = {Kleine {Einführung} in die {Tschuwaschische} {Sprache}}, publisher = {Verlagsanstalt Otto Stollberg}, author = {Benzing, Johannes}, year = {1943},} @book{_-_2014, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийско-русский билнгвизм: переключение и смешение кодов.}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Гаврилова, В. Г.}, year = {2014},} @book{_-_2017, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийско-русские идиомы}, isbn = {978-5-906949-14-1}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Куклин, А. Н.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2007, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Практический курс мансийского языка: учебное пособие для национальных школ и вузов [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-5-89846-575-9 978-5-89846-589-6}, shorttitle = {Практический курс мансийского языка}, publisher = {Полиграфист}, author = {Скрибник, Е. К. and Афанасьева, К. В.}, year = {2007},} @incollection{koeneman_morphology_2019, address = {Oxford}, title = {Morphology and {Pro} {Drop}}, isbn = {978-0-19-938465-5}, url = {http://oxfordre.com/linguistics/view/10.1093/acrefore/9780199384655.001.0001/acrefore-9780199384655-e-610}, abstract = {This paper examines the claim that pro drop, the possibility to leave out an argument from a clause, is related to morphological properties of the language allowing it. The fact that subjects can be left out in Italian but not English might be related to the fact that Italian is inflectionally rich. We will discuss a couple of language types that make such a link less straightforward, at least on first view. However, even for languages that allow pro drop in the absence of agreement (radical pro drop) and languages that allow or disallow pro drop in specific person/number contexts, or only with specific subject types, morphological properties have been proposed as relevant. We will evaluate these empirical claims and see what can be made of them theoretically. The conclusion will be that it is hard to shake off the impression that morphological properties are related to the pro-drop phenomenon, but that we are still far removed from an overall explanatory theory that (i) leaves no empirical holes and (ii) relates the different types of pro drop in a meaningful way.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2020-07-20}, booktitle = {Oxford {Research} {Encyclopedia} of {Linguistics}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Koeneman, Olaf and Zeijlstra, Hedde}, collaborator = {Koeneman, Olaf and Zeijlstra, Hedde}, year = {2019}, doi = {10.1093/acrefore/9780199384655.013.610},} @incollection{den_dikken_negation_2013, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Negation and negative polarity}, isbn = {978-0-511-80457-1}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/9780511804571%23c76986-9746/type/book_part}, language = {en}, urldate = {2020-07-20}, booktitle = {Cambridge {Handbook} of {Generative} {Syntax}, the}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Zeijlstra, Hedde}, editor = {den Dikken, Marcel}, year = {2013}, doi = {10.1017/CBO9780511804571.027}, pages = {793--826},} @book{zeijlstra_sentential_2004, address = {Utrecht}, series = {{LOT}}, title = {Sentential negation and negative concord}, isbn = {978-90-76864-68-6}, language = {en}, number = {101}, publisher = {LOT}, author = {Zeijlstra, Hedde}, year = {2004},} @incollection{everaert_landscape_2017, address = {Hoboken, NJ}, title = {The {Landscape} of {Negative} {Dependencies}: {Negative} {Concord} and {N}-{Words}}, isbn = {978-1-118-35873-3}, shorttitle = {The {Landscape} of {Negative} {Dependencies}}, url = {http://doi.wiley.com/10.1002/9781118358733.wbsyncom102}, language = {en}, urldate = {2020-07-20}, booktitle = {The {Wiley} {Blackwell} {Companion} to {Syntax}, {Second} {Edition}}, publisher = {John Wiley \& Sons, Inc.}, author = {Giannakidou, Anastasia and Zeijlstra, Hedde}, editor = {Everaert, Martin and van Riemsdijk, Henk C.}, year = {2017}, doi = {10.1002/9781118358733.wbsyncom102}, pages = {1--38},} @article{giannakidou_negative_2000, title = {Negative ... {Concord}?}, volume = {18}, abstract = {The main claim of this paper is that a general theory of negative concord (NC) should allow for the possibility of NC involving scoping of a universal quantifier above negation. I propose that Greek NC instantiates this option. Greek n-words will be analyzed as polarity sensitive universal quantifiers which need negation in order to be licensed, but must raise above negation in order to yield the scoping ∀¬. This gives the correct interpretation of NC structures as general negative statements. The effect is achieved by application of QR, and the account is fully compositional, as only sentence negation is the vehicle of logical negation ¬. Greek n-words are also compared to nwords in Romance, Slavic, and Hungarian. This analysis, if correct, has two important consequences. First, the analysis will provide a strong argument for retaining QR in the syntax-semantics mapping: we need it in order to interpret NC. Second, by employing a mechanism which is present in the grammar for the scope of quantifiers anyway, we have a simpler theory which makes NC look less anomalous; appeal to a mechanism invoked just to account for NC, as in the “negative absorption” tradition, is thus rendered unnecessary.}, language = {en}, journal = {Natural Language and Linguistic Theory}, author = {Giannakidou, Anastasia}, year = {2000}, pages = {457--523},} @book{wagner-nagy_negation_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Negation in {Uralic} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0689-3}, url = {http://search.ebscohost.com/login.aspx?direct=true&db=nlebk&AN=1018449&site=ehost-live}, abstract = {The grammaticalized expression of negation is a linguistic universal. This volume deals with negation in the Uralic language family in a typological perspective. As in no other major language family before, a comprehensive typological questionnaire provides the basis for the chapters documenting negation in 17 languages. Most of them are endangered. The chapters highlight negative auxiliary verbs—the special Uralic feature—and their ways of combining with the rich inventory of other negators in different types of clauses, as well as negative replies, negative indefinites, abessives/caritives/privatives, scope, polarity and emphatic negation. Selected aspects of negation, such as negative indefinites, negation of non-verbal predicates and information structure, are discussed in more detail in five further chapters. The book brings new typologically informed perspectives on negation in the Uralic family, and it provides valuable data and insights for any linguist working on negation.}, language = {English}, number = {108}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta Boglárka and Tamm, Anne and Miestamo, Matti}, year = {2015},} @incollection{van_pareren_areal_2011, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Areal features in the {Volga}-{Kama} region: {On} some non-lexical {Turkic} influences in {Mordvin}}, shorttitle = {{AREAL} {FEATURES} {IN} {THE} {VOLGA}-{KAMA} {REGION}}, url = {https://brill.com/view/book/edcoll/9789401200431/B9789401200431-s013.xml}, language = {en}, urldate = {2020-07-20}, booktitle = {Language {Contact} in {Times} of {Globalization}}, publisher = {Rodopi}, author = {van Pareren, Remco}, year = {2011}, pages = {251--265},} @article{bereczki_ket_2005, title = {Két török-bolgárból másolt analitikus múlt a cseremiszben}, volume = {102}, issn = {0029-6791}, url = {https://archive.nytud.hu/nyk/102/bereczki102.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, year = {2005}, pages = {187--192},} @incollection{gecseg_igei_2013, address = {Szeged}, series = {Lingdok}, title = {Igei kódváltások az erza-orosz kétnyelvűek beszédében: {A} kevert kód kialakulásának jegyei az igei kategóriában}, language = {hu}, number = {12}, booktitle = {Lingdok 12. {Nyelvészdoktoranduszok} dolgozatai}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem Nyelvtudományi Doktori Iskola}, author = {Janurik, Boglárka}, editor = {Gécseg, Zsuzsanna}, year = {2013}, pages = {115--138},} @article{__2013-3, title = {Некоторые особенности образования сложных глаголов башкирского языка}, volume = {16}, issn = {1994-2796}, abstract = {The article is dedicated to the difficult verbs formation in the Bashkir language. Special attention is paid to word-formation functions of an auxiliary component, detection of all its properties and signs. In the work scientific-theoretical characteristic of the semantic of the complex verbs which express complex actions is given. Distinctions between concepts of complex and simple verbal actions are revealed and analysed.}, number = {307}, urldate = {2020-07-17}, journal = {Вестник Челябинского государственного университета}, author = {Султакаева, Р. А.}, year = {2013}, pages = {123--127},} @book{guerin_bridging_2018, address = {Berlin}, title = {Bridging constructions}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2018 Language Science Press}, isbn = {978-3-96110-141-2}, url = {https://langsci-press.org/catalog/view/216/1470/1383-1}, abstract = {Many descriptive grammars report the use of a linguistic pattern at the interface between discourse and syntax which is known generally as tail-head linkage. This volume takes an unprecedented look at this type of linkage across languages and shows that there exist three distinct variants, all subsumed under the hypernym bridging constructions. The chapters highlight the defining features of these constructions in the grammar and their functional properties in discourse. The volume reveals that: Bridging constructions consist of two clauses: a reference clause and a bridging clause. Across languages, bridging clauses can be subordinated clauses, reduced main clauses, or main clauses with continuation prosody. Bridging constructions have three variants: recapitulative linkage, summary linkage and mixed linkage. They differ in the formal makeup of the bridging clause. In discourse, the functions that bridging constructions fulfil depend on the text genres in which they appear and their position in the text. If a language uses more than one type of bridging construction, then each type has a distinct discourse function. Bridging constructions can be optional and purely stylistic or mandatory and serve a grammatical purpose. Although the difference between bridging constructions and clause repetition can be subtle, they maintain their own distinctive characteristics. Preface iii Acknowledgments ix 1 Bridging constructions in typological perspective Valérie Guérin \& Grant Aiton 1 2 The poetics of recapitulative linkage in Matsigenka and mixed Matsigenka-Spanish myth narrations Nicholas Q. Emlen 45 3 Short, finite and one-sided bridges in Logoori Hannah Sarvasy 79 4 Bridging constructions in Tsezic languages Diana Forker \& Felix Anker 99 5 Bridging constructions in narrative texts in White Hmong (Hmong-Mien) Nerida Jarkey 129 6 The form and function of bridging constructions in Eibela discourse Grant Aiton 157 7 Online and offline bridging constructions in Korowai Lourens de Vries 185 8 Recapitulative linkage in Mavea Valérie Guérin 207 9 Clause repetition as a tying technique in Greek conversation Angeliki Alvanoudi 239 Index 269}, language = {en}, urldate = {2023-01-20}, publisher = {Language Science Press}, editor = {Guérin, Valérie}, year = {2018},} @book{archangeli_emergent_2022, address = {Berlin}, series = {Conceptual {Foundations} of {Language} {Science}}, title = {Emergent phonology}, isbn = {978-3-96110-335-5}, abstract = {To what extent do complex phonological patterns require the postulation of universal mechanisms specific to language? In this volume, we explore the Emergent Hypothesis, that the innate language-specific faculty driving the shape of adult grammars is minimal, with grammar development relying instead on cognitive capacities of a general nature. Generalisations about sounds, and about the way sounds are organised into meaningful units, are constructed in a bottom-up fashion: As such, phonology is emergent. We present arguments for considering the Emergent Hypothesis, both conceptually and by working through an extended example in order to demonstrate how an adult grammar might emerge from the input encountered by a learner. Developing a concrete, data-driven approach, we argue that the conventional, abstract notion of unique underlying representations is unmotivated; such underlying representations would require some innate principle to ensure their postulation by a learner. We review the history of the concept and show that such postulated forms result in undesirable phonological consequences. We work through several case studies to illustrate how various types of phonological patterns might be accounted for in the proposed framework. The case studies illustrate patterns of allophony, of productive and unproductive patterns of alternation, and cases where the surface manifestation of a feature does not seem to correspond to its morphological source. We consider cases where a phonetic distinction that is binary seems to manifest itself in a way that is morphologically ternary, and we consider cases where underlying representations of considerable abstractness have been posited in previous frameworks. We also consider cases of opacity, where observed phonological properties do not neatly map onto the phonological generalisations governing patterns of alternation}, language = {eng}, number = {7}, publisher = {Language Science Press}, author = {Archangeli, Diana and Pulleyblank, Douglas}, year = {2022},} @article{culver_details_2022, title = {Some details of {Mari} historical phonology}, issn = {0355-1253}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/110845}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.110845}, abstract = {Mari historical phonology was broadly worked out during the twentieth century and summarized in classic works by Gruzov and Bereczki. Nevertheless, subsequent Uralic and Mari reconstructions were published with ramifications for historical phonology, and a vast trove of new data appeared in Mari dia­lectal dictionaries published since the turn of the millennium. The article examines four aspects of Mari historical phonology where this newly available data either leads us to posit new reconstructions at the Proto-Mari stage, or supports or overturns reconstructions published elsewhere: 1) Eastern Mari evidence for Ante Aikio’s reconstruction of Proto-Mari reduced labial vowels; 2) regular lowering of *i before sonorants in Eastern Mari and irregularities sometimes suggesting that a vowel other than *i must be reconstructed; 3) palatalized ŕ in the Krasnoufimsk dia­lect and the environment for this palatalization; and 4) the reconstruction of all three possible voiced sibilant + velar clusters in Proto-Mari, i.e. *‑zγ‑, *‑žγ‑ and *‑źγ‑. Additionally, a loan etymology of Mari užγar ‘tool’ from Alanic *zγar ‘metal object’ (cf. Ossetic zγär id.) is proposed.}, number = {67}, urldate = {2023-01-20}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Culver, Christopher}, year = {2022}, pages = {49--74},} @book{wagner-nagy_grammar_2019, address = {Leiden}, series = {Grammars and language sketches of the world's languages}, title = {A {Grammar} of {Nganasan}}, isbn = {978-90-04-38275-6}, number = {6}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2019},} @article{hammer_mari_2022, title = {Mari morpheme order revisited: {A} corpus-based analysis}, volume = {46}, issn = {1503-8599}, shorttitle = {Mari morpheme order revisited}, url = {https://septentrio.uit.no/index.php/nordlyd/article/view/6373}, doi = {10.7557/12.6373}, abstract = {Morpheme order in Mari declension has been extensively studied in the past but attempts to explain the large amounts of alternation found here have been constrained by the difficulty of accessing sufficient data to properly elucidate the complexities in this domain. The paper at hand examines the prospect of using the Corpus of Literary Mari, created by an international workgroup around Trond Trosterud and his colleagues and hosted by Giellatekno, and other recently published resources on Mari to efficiently access vast amounts of data to quantitatively study this subject in a manner that had not previously been possible.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2022-08-31}, journal = {Nordlyd}, author = {Hammer, Luan and Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2022},} @article{tunmer_metalinguistic_1988, title = {Metalinguistic {Abilities} and {Beginning} {Reading}}, volume = {23}, issn = {00340553}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/747799?origin=crossref}, doi = {10.2307/747799}, number = {2}, urldate = {2022-06-08}, journal = {Reading Research Quarterly}, author = {Tunmer, William E. and Herriman, Michael L. and Nesdale, Andrew R.}, year = {1988}, pages = {134},} @book{bakro-nagy_oxford_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Uralic} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-0-19-876766-4}, abstract = {Transcription and glossing The contributors Mapping the distribution of the Uralic languages, Timo Rantanen, Outi Vesakoski, and Jussi Ylikoski Introduction, Marianne Bakró-Nagy, Johanna Laakso, and Elena Skribnik Part I: The Making of the Uralic Languages 1:Proto-Uralic, Ante Aikio (Luobbal Sámmol Sámmol Ánte) 2:The divergence of Proto-Uralic and its offspring: A descendant reconstruction, Janne Saarikivi 3:The making of the Uralic nation-state languages, Johanna Laakso 4:The Uralic minorities: Endangerment and revitalization, Annika Pasanen, Johanna Laakso, and Anneli Sarhimaa 5:Language policy in Russia: The Uralic languages, Konstantin Zamyatin 6:Graphization and orthographies of Uralic minority languages, Johanna Laakso and Elena Skribnik Part II: Language descriptions 7:Saami: General introduction, Eino Koponen 8:South Saami, Jussi Ylikoski 9:Lule Saami, Jussi Ylikoski 10:North Saami, Ante Aikio (Luobbal Sámmol Sámmol Ánte) and Jussi Ylikoski 11:Aanaar (Inari) Saami, Taarna Valtonen, Jussi Ylikoski, and Ante Aikio (Luobbal Sámmol Sámmol Ánte) 12:Skolt Saami, Eino Koponen, Matti Miestamo, and Markus Juutinen 13:Kildin Saami, Michael Rießler 14:Finnic: General introduction, Johanna Laakso 15:Finnish, Meänkieli, and Kven, Johanna Laakso 16:Karelian, Anneli Sarhimaa 17:Veps, Riho Grünthal 18:Ingrian, Elena Markus and Fedor Rozhanskiy 19:Votic, Elena Markus and Fedor Rozhanskiy 20:North and Standard Estonian, Helle Metslang 21:Seto South Estonian, Karl Pajusalu 22:Livonian, Johanna Laakso 23:Mordvin (Erzya and Moksha), Arja Hamari and Rigina Ajanki 24:Mari, Sirkka Saarinen 25:Permic: General introduction, Gerson Klumpp 26:Komi, Nikolay Kuznetsov 27:Udmurt, Svetlana Edygarova 28:Ugric: General introduction, Elena Skribnik and Johanna Laakso 29:North Mansi, Marianne Bakró-Nagy, Katalin Sipőcz and Elena Skribnik 30:East Mansi, Ulla-Maija Forsberg 31:North Khanty, Mária Sipos 32:East Khanty, Zsófia Schön and Katalin Gugán 33:Hungarian, István Kenesei and Krisztina Szécsényi 34:Samoyedic: General introduction, Beáta Wagner-Nagy and Sándor Szeverényi 35:Nenets, Svetlana Burkova 36:Enets, Florian Siegl 37:Nganasan, Beáta Wagner-Nagy 38:Selkup, Olga Kazakevič 39:Kamas, Gerson Klumpp Part III: General issues and case studies 40:Introduction to Part III: General issues and case studies, Marianne Bakró-Nagy, Johanna Laakso, and Elena Skribnik 41:Palatalization, Marianne Bakró-Nagy 42:Consonant gradation, Marianne Bakró-Nagy 43:Prosody, Karl Pajusalu 44:Case, Seppo Kittilä, Johanna Laakso, and Jussi Ylikoski 45:Person marking, Gwen Eva Janda, Johanna Laakso, and Helle Metslang 46:Tense-Aspect-Mood (TAM) and evidentials, Jeremy Bradley, Gerson Klumpp, and Helle Metslang 47:Negation and negatives, Matti Miestamo 48:Non-finites, Jussi Ylikoski 49:Word order, Maria Vilkuna 50:Adpositions and adpositional phrases, Riho Grünthal 51:Existential, locational, and possessive sentences, Johanna Laakso and Beáta Wagner-Nagy 52:Nominal predication, Rigina Ajanki, Johanna Laakso, and Elena Skribnik 53:Clause combining, Elena Skribnik 54:Information structuring, Gerson Klumpp and Elena Skribnik References Index}, language = {English}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022},} @book{landmann_kirgisisch_2011, address = {Wiesbaden}, edition = {Bilingual edition}, title = {Kirgisisch. {Kurzgrammatik}}, isbn = {978-3-447-06507-8}, language = {German, Kirghiz}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Landmann, Angelika}, year = {2011},} @incollection{johanson_vom_2001, address = {Berlin}, series = {Handbücher zur {Sprach}- und {Kommunikationswissenschaft}}, title = {Vom {Alttürkischen} zu den modernen {Türksprachen}}, isbn = {978-3-11-011423-2 978-3-11-017154-9}, number = {20}, booktitle = {Language {Typology} and linguistic {Universals}: an international {Handbook} [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Johanson, Lars}, editor = {Haspelmath, Martin and König, Ekkehard and Oesterreicher, Wulf and Raible, Wolfgang}, year = {2001}, pages = {1719--1742},} @incollection{saarinen_volgalaiskielet_1991, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Kieli}, title = {Volgalaiskielet vallan alla}, isbn = {951-45-5927-4}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Kieli, valta ja eriarvoisuus. {Esitelmiä} 18. kielitieteen päiviltä}, publisher = {Helsingin yliopiston suomen kielen laitos}, author = {Saarinen, Sirkka}, editor = {Lehtinen, Tapani and Shore, Susanna}, year = {1991}, pages = {111--123},} @article{saarinen_typological_1991, title = {Typological differences between the {Volgaic} languages}, volume = {4}, journal = {SKY Journal of Linguistics}, author = {Saarinen, Sirkka}, year = {1991}, pages = {43--52},} @book{ponomareva_komi-permjak_2010, address = {Budapest}, title = {Komi-permják nyelvkönyv}, publisher = {ELTE Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Ponomareva, Larisa}, year = {2010}, } @book{_-_1962, address = {Кудымкар}, title = {Коми-пермяцкий язык. Введение, фонетика, лексика и морфология}, shorttitle = {Коми-пермяцкий язык}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Коми-пермяцкое книжное издательство}, editor = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1962},} @book{__1940, address = {Москва}, title = {Грамматика коми-пермяцкого языка}, publisher = {Издательство Академии наук СССР}, author = {Майшев, И. И.}, year = {1940}, } @book{bereczki_cseremisz_2002, address = {Debrecen}, series = {Studies in {Linguistics} of the {Volga} {Region}}, title = {A cseremisz nyelv történeti alaktana}, number = {1}, publisher = {Kossuth Egyetemi Kiadó}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, year = {2002},} @book{lallukka_fugitive_2003, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalaisen {Tiedeakatemian} {Toimituksia}}, title = {From fugitive peasants to diaspora: the {Eastern} {Mari} in tsarist and federal {Russia}}, isbn = {978-951-41-0941-6}, shorttitle = {From fugitive peasants to diaspora}, number = {328}, publisher = {Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia}, author = {Lallukka, Seppo}, year = {2003},} @book{__2012-4, address = {Хельсинки}, title = {Как и зачем сохранять языки народов России?}, isbn = {978-952-93-0407-3}, language = {Russian}, publisher = {POGA – The Language Survival Network}, author = {Замятин, Константин and Пасанен, Анника and Саарикиви, Янне}, year = {2012},} @book{song_causatives_1996, address = {London}, series = {Longman {Linguistic} {Library}}, title = {Causatives and {Causation}: {A} {Universal}-{Typological} {Perspective}}, isbn = {978-0-582-28918-5}, shorttitle = {Causatives and {Causation}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Song, Jae Jung}, year = {1996},} @incollection{aikhenvald_serial_2006, address = {Oxford}, series = {Explorations in {Linguistic} {Typology}}, title = {Serial {Verb} {Constructions} in {Typological} {Perspective}}, isbn = {978-0-19-927915-9}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Serial {Verb} {Constructions}: {A} {Cross}-{Linguistic} {Typology}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y.}, editor = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y. and Dixon, Robert M. W.}, year = {2006},pages = {1--68},} @incollection{dixon_typology_2000, address = {Cambridge}, edition = {1}, title = {A typology of causatives: form, syntax and meaning}, isbn = {978-0-521-66039-6 978-0-511-62775-0 978-0-521-13520-7}, shorttitle = {A typology of causatives}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/CBO9780511627750A021/type/book_part}, urldate = {2021-01-26}, booktitle = {Changing {Valency}}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Dixon, R. M. W.}, editor = {Dixon, R. M. W. and Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y.}, year = {2000}, doi = {10.1017/CBO9780511627750.003}, pages = {30--83},} @incollection{kulikov_causatives_2001, address = {Berlin}, series = {Handbücher zur {Sprach}- und {Kommunikationswissenschaft}}, title = {Causatives}, isbn = {978-3-11-011423-2 978-3-11-017154-9}, number = {20}, booktitle = {Language {Typology} and linguistic {Universals}: an international {Handbook} [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Kulikov, Leonid I.}, editor = {Haspelmath, Martin and König, Ekkehard and Oesterreicher, Wulf and Raible, Wolfgang}, year = {2001}, pages = {886--898},} @incollection{shibatani_syntax_1976, address = {Leiden}, series = {Syntax and {Semantics}}, title = {The {Syntax} of {Causative} {Constructions}: {Cross}-{Language} {Similarities} and {Divergences}}, isbn = {978-90-04-36884-2}, shorttitle = {The {Syntax} of {Causative} {Constructions}}, url = {https://brill.com/view/book/edcoll/9789004368842/BP000011.xml}, number = {6}, urldate = {2021-01-26}, booktitle = {The {Grammar} of {Causative} {Constructions}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Comrie, Bernard}, editor = {Shibatani, Masayoshi}, year = {1976}, doi = {10.1163/9789004368842_011}, pages = {261--312},} @incollection{kiefer_typology_1973, address = {Dordrecht}, title = {The {Typology} of {Morphological} and {Lexical} {Causatives}}, isbn = {978-94-010-2538-6}, url = {http://link.springer.com/10.1007/978-94-010-2536-2_1}, language = {en}, urldate = {2021-01-26}, booktitle = {Trends in {Soviet} {Theoretical} {Linguistics}}, publisher = {D. Reidel Publishing Company}, author = {Nedyalkov, V. P. and Silnitsky, G. G.}, editor = {Kiefer, Ferenc}, year = {1973}, doi = {10.1007/978-94-010-2536-2_1}, pages = {1--32},} @incollection{bradley_variation_2018, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Variation in word order in {Permic} and {Mari} varieties: a corpus-based investigation}, isbn = {978-5-7677-2680-6}, booktitle = {Языковые контакты народов Поволжья и Урала. {XI} международный симпозиум. Чебоксары, 21-24 мая 2018 г. Сборник статей.}, publisher = {Издательство Чувашского университета}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy and Kellner, Alexandra and Partanen, Niko}, editor = {Иванова, А. М. and Фомин, Э. В.}, year = {2018}, pages = {238--244},} @book{kneisl_verbalbildung_1978, address = {München}, series = {Veröffentlichungen des {Finnisch}-{Ugrischen} {Seminars} an der {Universität} {München}, {Serie} {C}}, title = {Die {Verbalbildung} im {Syrjänischen}}, number = {9}, publisher = {LMU München}, author = {Kneisl, Marianne}, year = {1978},} @article{__2013-4, title = {Роль русских заимствований в формировании системы частиц марийского языка}, issn = {2713-2250}, number = {2}, journal = {Финно-угроведение}, author = {Сибатрова, С. С.}, year = {2013}, pages = {30--45},} @incollection{__2005-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Влияние заимствованных из русского языка подчинительных союзов на синтаксис марийского языка}, volume = {2}, number = {10}, booktitle = {Congressus decimus internationalis fenno-ugristarum, {Joshkar}-{Ola} 15.08.-21.08.2005, {Pars} {II}: {Summaria} acroasium in sectionibus – {Linguistica}}, publisher = {Марий государственный университет}, author = {Сибатрова, С. С.}, year = {2005}, pages = {144--145},} @article{__2004-2, title = {Отрицательные местоимения и наречия с морфемой ни- в марийском языке}, issn = {2713-2250}, number = {1}, journal = {Финно-угроведение}, author = {Сибатрова, С. С.}, year = {2004}, pages = {46--59},} @incollection{__2015-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Грамматическое освоение русских заимствованных глаголов в марийском языке: выражение залоговых значений}, booktitle = {Язык и социум: материалы Межрегиональной науч.-практ. конф., посвящ. Дню марийской письменности (9 декабря 2014 г.)}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Сибатрова, С. С.}, editor = {Глухова, Н. Н.}, year = {2015}, pages = {66--72}, } @incollection{__2016-7, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {47-59}, title = {Грамматическое освоение русских заимствованных глаголов в марийском языке: выражение видовых значений}, abstract = {В современном марийском языке среди глаголов, как и среди единиц других лексико-грамматических классов, довольно многочисленную группу составляют заимствования из русского языка. В луговом наречии и лугово- восточной литературной норме они осваиваются прежде всего в виде агитироватлаш ‘агитировать’, жаритлаш ‘жарить’, в горном наречии и литературной норме – агитируяш ‘агитировать’ и жараш ‘жарить’, в северо- западном наречии – венцӓйӓш, менцӓйӓш ‘венчать’, ӹжӓрӓш ‘жарить’ и возитлаш ‘возить’, в восточном наречии – (аналитически) агитировать ышташ ‘агитировать’, жарить ышташ ‘жарить’.}, language = {ru}, booktitle = {{XV} Игнатовские чтения. Материалы докладов и выступлений на Международной научно-практической конференции "Горные марийцы в культурно-истроическом ландшафте Урало-Поволжья" (Козьмодемяснк, 21-22 мая 2015г)}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Сибатрова, С. С.}, year = {2016},} @article{__1987-2, title = {Синтаксис уральского праязыка – синтаксис тюркского типа}, volume = {23}, issn = {0132-0777}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1987}, pages = {81--88},} @book{__1960, address = {Москва}, title = {Категории времени и вида в финно-угорских языках пермской и волжской групп}, publisher = {Издательство Академии наук СССР}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1963-2, address = {Казань}, title = {Система времен татарского глагола}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/record/-/record/bibJAT00682721}, language = {Russian}, publisher = {Издательство Казанского университета}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1963}, } @incollection{saarinen_nominalkategorie_2005, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Die {Nominalkategorie} und das {Postpositionssystem} der {Wolgasprachen}}, volume = {1}, language = {de}, number = {10}, booktitle = {Congressus decimus internationalis fenno-ugristarum, {Joshkar}-{Ola} 15.08.-21.08.2005, {Pars} {I}: {Orationes} plenariae}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Saarinen, Sirkka}, year = {2005}, pages = {161--174},} @article{saarinen_uber_1986, title = {Über einige tscheremissische {Enklitika}}, volume = {6}, issn = {0174-0652}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Neue Folge)}, author = {Saarinen, Sirkka}, year = {1986}, pages = {37--46},} @incollection{kulikov_transitivity_2006, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Transitivity increase markers interacting with verbs semantics: {Evidence} from {Finno}-{Ugric} languages}, isbn = {978-90-272-9311-4}, language = {en}, urldate = {2020-07-06}, booktitle = {Case, valency and transitivity}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Kalinina, Elena and Kolomatsky, Dmitriy and Sudobina, Alexandra}, editor = {Kulikov, Leonid and Malchukov, Andrej and Swart, Peter de}, year = {2006}, pages = {441--464},} @article{__2006-1, title = {Выражение ремы подлежащим в простом повествовательном предложении марийского языка}, issn = {2713-2250}, number = {1}, journal = {Финно-угроведение}, author = {Казыро, Алексей}, year = {2006}, pages = {91--100},} @incollection{__2001-1, address = {Tartu}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Типологические изменения в синтаксисе марийского языка}, volume = {4}, number = {9}, booktitle = {Congressus nonus internationalis fenno-ugristarum 7.-13. 8. 2000 {Tartu}, {Pars} {IV} – {Dissertationes} sectionum: {Linguistica} {I}}, author = {Андуганов, Ю. В.}, editor = {Seilenthal, Tõnu and Nurk, Anu and Palo, Triinu}, year = {2001}, pages = {72--77},} @book{__1961-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Деепричастия в марийском языке}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1961},} @article{__1978, title = {Общее и отличительное в составных глаголах марийского и поволжско-тюркских языков}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языка}, author = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1978}, pages = {59--90},} @book{_-_1989, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийско-тюркские языковые контакты [{I}–{II}]}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство/МарНИИ}, author = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1989},} @book{_-_1970, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Северо-западное наречие марийского языка}, language = {Northwestern Mari}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Иванов, И. Г. and Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1970},} @book{__1981-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий диалектологий}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий государственный университет}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {1981},} @book{__2000, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кызытсе марий йылме. Фонетика}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {2000},} @book{__2015-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мутвундынам пойдарена: шуэн вашлиялтше мут-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1129-3}, shorttitle = {Мутвундынам пойдарена}, url = {https://dict.fu-lab.ru/dict?id=244259}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {2015},} @article{__2006-2, title = {К вопросу о русско-марийских языковых контактах}, issn = {2713-2250}, number = {2}, journal = {Финно-угроведение}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {2006}, pages = {78--83},} @article{__2003, title = {Именительный представления как конструкция экспрессивного синтаксиса в марийском языке}, issn = {2713-2250}, number = {1}, journal = {Финно-угроведение}, author = {Абукаева, Любовь}, year = {2003}, pages = {46--56},} @article{__1978-1, title = {Влияние татарского языка на падежную систему восточномарийских говоров}, volume = {14}, issn = {0132-0777}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1978}, pages = {172--177},} @book{__2008-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {2}, title = {Словарь горномарийского языка}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0972-6}, url = {https://dict.fu-lab.ru/dict?id=174087}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Саваткова, А. А.}, year = {2008},} @article{bradley_benefaktiv_2018, title = {Benefaktív és malefaktív szerkezetek az uráliban (és azon túl): {Előzetes} vizsgálat}, journal = {Általános nyelvészeti tanulmányok}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy and Hirvonen, Johannes and Milanova, Veronika}, year = {2018}, pages = {19--36},} @book{__2004-3, address = {Москва}, edition = {2}, title = {Древненовгородский диалект}, language = {ru}, number = {Studia philologica}, publisher = {Языки славянской культуры}, author = {Зализняк, А. А.}, year = {2004},} @book{__1998, address = {Киров}, title = {Энциклопедия земли Вятской. Этнография. Фольклор}, volume = {8}, editor = {Поздеев, В. А.}, year = {1998},} @article{milanova_brothers_2020, title = {Brothers and {Many} {Others}: {The} {Concept} ‘{Offspring}’ and its {Semantic} {Extensions} in {Indo}- {European} {Languages}.}, volume = {48}, number = {1\&2}, journal = {The Journal of Indo-European Studies}, author = {Milanova, Veronika}, year = {2020}, pages = {189--217},} @article{matic_non-canonical_2013, title = {Non-canonical {SAY} in {Siberia}: {Areal} and genealogical patterns}, volume = {37}, issn = {0378-4177, 1569-9978}, shorttitle = {Non-canonical {SAY} in {Siberia}}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/sl.37.2.04mat}, doi = {10.1075/sl.37.2.04mat}, abstract = {The use of generic verbs of speech in functions not related to their primary meaning, such as to introduce complements or adjuncts, is cross-linguistically widespread; it is also characteristic of some languages of Siberia. However, the distribution of non-canonical functions of generic verbs of speech among the languages of Siberia is very uneven, with striking differences even between dialects of one language. In this paper we attempt to elucidate whether shared inheritance, parallel independent developments, or areal convergence are the factors determining this distribution, using fine-scaled investigations of narrative data from a large number of Siberian languages and dialects. This enables us to uncover a wide range of non-canonical functions that the generic verb of speech has acquired in some of the languages investigated, as well as to highlight the very complex historical processes at play.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2020-09-04}, journal = {Studies in Language}, author = {Matić, Dejan and Pakendorf, Brigitte}, year = {2013}, pages = {356--412},} @incollection{huang_microvariation_2014, title = {Microvariation in {Finno}-{Ugric} possessive markers}, booktitle = {{NELS} 43: {Proceedings} of the 43rd {Annual} {Meeting} of the {North} {East} {Linguistic} {Society}: {Volume} {Two}}, author = {Simonenko, Alexandra}, editor = {Huang, Hsin-Lun and Poole, Ethan and Rysling, Amanda}, year = {2014}, pages = {127--140},} @incollection{serdobolskaya_grammaticalization_2011, address = {Budapest}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Grammaticalization of the verb of speech in {Finno}-{Ugric} languages}, volume = {5}, number = {11}, booktitle = {Congressus {XI}. {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum} {Piliscsaba}, 9-14. {VIII}. 2010: {Pars} {V}. {Dissertationes} sectionum et symposiorum ad linguisticam}, publisher = {Reguly Társaság}, author = {Serdobol'skaya, Natalia and Toldova, Svetlana}, year = {2011}, pages = {285--292},} @inproceedings{knyazev_two_2019, address = {Cambridge, MA}, title = {Two {SAY}-complementizers in {Poshkart} {Chuvash}: {Subject}-orientation, logophoricity and indexical shift under verbs of hearing}, booktitle = {Proceedings of {WAFL} 14}, author = {Knyazev, Mikhail}, year = {2019},} @book{cole_imbabura_1982, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Lingua {Descriptive} {Studies}}, title = {Imbabura {Quechua}}, volume = {5}, isbn = {978-0-7099-3444-8}, publisher = {North-Holland}, author = {Cole, Peter}, year = {1982},} @book{pomozi_satzwertige_1997, address = {Szombathely}, series = {Bibliotheca {Ceremissica}}, title = {Satzwertige {Partizipien} auf -{mE}/-{mAš}/δə̑{mE} im {Tscheremissischen}: {Problematik} und {Klassifikation}.}, number = {II}, publisher = {Savariae}, author = {Pomozi, Péter}, year = {1997}, } @article{shklovsky_syntax_2014, title = {“{The} {Syntax} of {Monsters}}, volume = {45}, number = {3}, author = {Shklovsky, Kirill and Sudo, Yasutada}, year = {2014}, pages = {381--402},} @book{deal_theory_2020, address = {Cambridge, MA}, series = {Linguistic {Inquiry} {Monographs}}, title = {A theory of indexical shift: meaning, grammar, and crosslinguistic variation}, isbn = {978-0-262-04418-9 978-0-262-53921-0}, shorttitle = {A theory of indexical shift}, abstract = {"This book answers both the 'what' and the 'why' question raised by indexical shift in crosslinguistic perspective. What are the possible profiles of an indexical shifting language, and why do we find these profiles and not various equally conceivable others? Drawing both from the literature (published and unpublished) and from original fieldwork on the language Nez Perce, Amy Rose Deal puts forward several major generalizations about indexical shift crosslinguistically and present a theory that attempts to explain them. This account has consequences for the way we think about the semantics of attitude verbs, the nature of contexts, the typology of first person, and the relationship between indexicals and logophors, of course along with numerous consequences for the analysis of particular languages (e.g. Nez Perce, Uyghur, Korean, English, Zazaki, Amharic, Mishar Tatar). The book contains numerous glossed examples from a range of languages (including a detailed description of Nez Perce indexical shift, based on original fieldwork, as described above); a bibliography; and an appendix providing grammatical background about Nez Perce"--}, number = {82}, publisher = {The MIT Press}, author = {Deal, Amy Rose}, year = {2020},} @phdthesis{podobryaev_persons_2014, address = {Cambridge, MA}, title = {Persons, imposters, and monsters}, school = {Massachusetts Institute of Technology}, author = {Podobryaev, Alexander}, year = {2014},} @article{__2014-4, title = {Глагол речи manaš в марийском языке: особенности грамматикализации}, number = {6}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Толдова, С. Ю. and Сердобольская, Н. В.}, year = {2014}, pages = {109--134},} @article{cole_null_2009, title = {Null subjects: a reanalysis of the data}, volume = {47}, issn = {0024-3949, 1613-396X}, shorttitle = {Null subjects}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/view/j/ling.2009.47.issue-3/ling.2009.019/ling.2009.019.xml}, doi = {10.1515/LING.2009.019}, number = {3}, urldate = {2020-09-03}, journal = {Linguistics}, author = {Cole, Melvyn Douglas}, year = {2009},} @article{moltmann_generic_2006, title = {Generic one, arbitrary {PRO}, and the first person}, volume = {14}, issn = {0925-854X, 1572-865X}, url = {http://link.springer.com/10.1007/s11050-006-9002-7}, doi = {10.1007/s11050-006-9002-7}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2020-09-03}, journal = {Natural Language Semantics}, author = {Moltmann, Friederike}, year = {2006}, pages = {257--281},} @article{moltmann_generalizing_2010, title = {Generalizing {Detached} {Self}-{Reference} and the {Semantics} of {Generic} {One}}, volume = {25}, number = {4}, journal = {Mind \& Language}, author = {Moltmann, Friederike}, year = {2010}, pages = {440--473},} @article{rosenkvist_null_2010, title = {Null {Referential} {Subjects} in Övdalian}, volume = {33}, issn = {0332-5865, 1502-4717}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/S033258651000020X/type/journal_article}, doi = {10.1017/S033258651000020X}, abstract = {This article is concerned with the description and analysis of Övdalian referential null subjects. A general background to Övdalian is provided together with the syntactic restrictions on the possible null subjects ( wįð ‘we’ and ið ‘you’). Interestingly, these null subjects in Övdalian do not appear in the same syntactic positions. This syntactic difference leads us to the conclusion that the distribution of the two possible null subjects must be explained individually. I argue here that the syntactic restrictions indicate that null wįð requires a link to the surrounding context in order to be identified, whereas the identification of null ið seems to be dependent on the agreement affix. I build on the proposal of Koeneman (2006), and argue that affixes may have pronominal properties, proposing that this gives an explanation as to why null ið is not restricted in the same fashion as null wįð . Finally, Övdalian is discussed in a wider Germanic context, and it is shown that Övdalian is one of a small number of non-standard Germanic languages which allow referential null subjects.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2020-09-02}, journal = {Nordic Journal of Linguistics}, author = {Rosenkvist, Henrik}, year = {2010}, pages = {231--267},} @article{rosenkvist_referential_2009, title = {Referential {Null} {Subjects} in {Germanic} {Languages} - an {Overview}}, volume = {84}, journal = {Working Papers in Scandinavian Syntax}, author = {Rosenkvist, Henrik}, year = {2009},} @phdthesis{gilligan_cross-linguistic_1987, address = {Los Angeles, CA}, title = {A cross-linguistic approach to the pro-drop parameter}, school = {University of Southern California}, author = {Gilligan, Gary Martin}, year = {1987},} @book{taraldsen_nominative_1980, address = {Bloomington, IN}, title = {On the nominative island condition, vacuous application and the that-trace filter}, publisher = {Indiana University Linguistics Club}, author = {Taraldsen, Knut Tarald}, year = {1980}, } @incollection{biberauer_introduction_2010, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Introduction: parameters in minimalist theory}, isbn = {978-0-511-77078-4}, url = {http://ebooks.cambridge.org/ref/id/CBO9780511770784}, urldate = {2020-09-01}, booktitle = {Parametric {Variation}: {Null} {Subjects} in {Minimalist} {Theory}}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Roberts, Ian and Holmberg, Anders}, editor = {Biberauer, Theresa and Holmberg, Anders and Roberts, Ian and Sheehan, Michelle}, year = {2010}, doi = {10.1017/CBO9780511770784}, pages = {1--57},} @article{bradley_causatives_2022, title = {Causatives in the languages of the {Volga}-{Kama} {Region}}, volume = {75}, issn = {1867-8319, 2196-7148}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/stuf-2022-1050/html}, doi = {10.1515/stuf-2022-1050}, abstract = {Abstract Turkic and Uralic languages of the Russian Volga-Kama Region share a strong preference for transitivization over detransitivization (in contrast to Russian), leading to wide usage of causative derivational suffixes. These tendencies are typical for Turkic and Uralic however and do not necessarily require a contact-linguistic explanation. However, microvariation in causative constructions in these languages and their dialects show convergence between unrelated or distantly related varieties – i.e., strong indicators of contact-induced convergence. This paper looks at such facets in three Uralic (Mari, Udmurt, Komi-Permyak) and two Turkic (Tatar, Chuvash) languages of the region.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2023-03-19}, journal = {STUF - Language Typology and Universals}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy and F. Gulyás, Nikolett and Czentnár, András}, year = {2022}, pages = {99--128},} @incollection{bakro-nagy_ugric_2022, address = {Oxford}, edition = {1}, title = {Ugric: {General} introduction}, isbn = {978-0-19-876766-4 978-0-19-182151-6}, shorttitle = {Ugric}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/43672/chapter/366308709}, abstract = {Abstract Ugric is an umbrella term for Hungarian and the two Ob-Ugric languages or language groups spoken in West Siberia, namely Khanty (in older literature, also known as “Ostyak”) and Mansi ("Vogul"). Traditionally, they have been considered to form a distinct subtaxon in the Uralic language family. However, although some common Ugric features can be found at all levels of language structure, many scholars now claim that these do not necessarily derive from a common Ugric protolanguage but rather reflect Sprachbund-like contact influences between Proto-Hungarian, Proto-Khanty, and Proto-Mansi. Departing from this prehistoric setting, this chapter presents an overview of the structure of the Ugric languages and the possible Common Ugric features in their phonology, morphology, lexicon and syntax, also briefly describing the language contacts which have contributed to the formation of today’s Hungarian, Khanty and Mansi varieties.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2023-03-26}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Skribnik, Elena and Laakso, Johanna}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0028}, pages = {523--536},} @incollection{abondolo_reconstruction_2023, address = {London}, edition = {2}, title = {Reconstruction of {Proto}-{Uralic}}, isbn = {978-1-315-62509-6}, url = {https://www.taylorfrancis.com/books/9781315625096/chapters/10.4324/9781315625096-3}, language = {en}, urldate = {2023-03-26}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Zhivlov, Mikhail}, collaborator = {Abondolo, Daniel and Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa}, year = {2023}, doi = {10.4324/9781315625096-3}, pages = {117--175},} @incollection{bakro-nagy_mit_2013, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia}, title = {Mit tudunk az ugor történeti fonológiájáról? {A} nyugati ótörök és magyar kapcsolatok hozadéka}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia 2}, publisher = {PPKE BTK}, author = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne}, editor = {Agyagási, Klára and Hegedűs, Attila and É. Kiss, Katalin}, year = {2013}, pages = {173--189},} @incollection{janhunen_proto-uralic_2009, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Proto-{Uralic} – what, where and when?}, number = {258}, booktitle = {The quasquicentennial of the {Finno}-{Ugrian} {Society}}, publisher = {Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, editor = {Ylikoski, Jussi}, year = {2009}, pages = {57--78},} @book{riese__2020, address = {Vienna}, title = {A. {N}. {Balandins} {Einführung} in das {Mansische}}, publisher = {University of Vienna/COPIUS}, author = {Riese, Timothy and Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2020},} @incollection{abondolo_khanty_2023, address = {London}, edition = {2}, series = {Routledge language family descriptions}, title = {Khanty}, isbn = {978-1-315-62509-6}, url = {https://www.taylorfrancis.com/books/9781315625096/chapters/10.4324/9781315625096-16}, language = {en}, urldate = {2023-03-26}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Csepregi, Márta}, collaborator = {Abondolo, Daniel and Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa}, year = {2023}, doi = {10.4324/9781315625096-16}, pages = {703--752},} @book{gerstner_uj_2022, address = {Budapest}, title = {Új magyar etimológiai szótár – online kiadás}, url = {https://uesz.nytud.hu/}, publisher = {MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet / ELKH Nyelvtudományi Kutatóközpont}, editor = {Gerstner, Károly}, year = {2022}, } @book{rona-tas_west_2011, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Turcologica}, title = {West {Old} {Turkic}: {Turkic} loanwords in {Hungarian}}, number = {84}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Róna-Tas, András and Berta, Árpád}, year = {2011},2008{\textgreater}, Zeitschrift},} @book{thomason_language_1988, address = {Berkeley}, title = {Language {Contact}, {Creolization}, and {Genetic} {Linguistics}}, isbn = {978-0-520-05789-0}, publisher = {University of California Press}, author = {Thomason, Sarah Grey and Kaufman, Terrence}, year = {1988},} @incollection{agyagasi_language_2012, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Language contact in the {Volga}-{Kama} {Area}}, copyright = {Copyright (c)}, url = {https://ojs.bibl.u-szeged.hu/index.php/stualtaica/article/view/13657}, language = {en}, number = {49}, urldate = {2023-03-26}, booktitle = {Szeged {Conference}. {Proceedings} of the 15th {International} {Conference} on {Turkish} {Linguistics} held on {August} 20-22, 2010 in {Szeged}}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, editor = {Kincses Nagy, Éva and Biacsi, Mónika}, year = {2012}, pages = {21--37},} @book{thomason_language_2001, address = {Washington D.C.}, title = {Language {Contact}. {An} {Introduction}}, isbn = {978-1-4744-7312-5}, shorttitle = {Language {Contact}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9781474473125/html?lang=en}, abstract = {GBS\_insertPreviewButtonPopup('ISBN:9780748607198); What happens to different peoples and to their languages when they come into contact? Language contact is everywhere: many nations have more than one official language, and quite possibly most people in the world speak two or more languages. What happens to different peoples and to their languages when they come into contact? In this survey of the social, political and linguistic consequences of language contact, Sarah G. Thomason focuses on what happens to the languages themselves - sometimes nothing, sometimes new words enter a language, sometimes new sounds and sentence structures will spread across many languages in a large geographical region; more rarely, entirely new languages arise in a contact situation. Conversely, one of the languages in contact may vanish entirely, and issues of language endangerment and death are explored here, together with chapters on multilingualism, pidgins and creoles, mechanisms of interference and the origins and results of contact-induced language change. Accessibly written by a leading expert in the field, this book is an ideal introduction for beginning students at all levels, and a useful resource for postgraduates, teachers and academic linguists. Key Features Accessibly written by a leading figure in the field Sources and further reading provided for each chapter World map showing the location of the languages discussed "}, language = {en}, urldate = {2023-03-26}, publisher = {Georgetown University Press}, author = {Thomason, Sarah G.}, year = {2001},} @book{stachowski_standard_2014, address = {Kraków}, title = {Standard {Turkic} {C}-{Type} {Reduplications}}, isbn = {978-83-233-3790-4}, abstract = {Kamil Stachowski examines partial interfixed reduplications in standard Turkic languages. Generally no longer productive, this type of reduplication serves primarily to intensify adjectives and adverbs. Unlike previous texts, his book considers the phenomenon comparatively across twenty modern languages and is based on complete collections of examples. It approaches the subject from a diachronic perspective, combining etymological, historical-comparative, and quantitative methodology.}, language = {en}, publisher = {Jagiellonian University Press}, author = {Stachowski, Kamil}, year = {2014},} @book{aikhenvald_evidentiality_2004, address = {Oxford}, title = {Evidentiality}, isbn = {978-0-19-920433-5}, abstract = {"Highly recommended.... extremely useful." Linguist ListIn some languages, every statement must contain a specification of the type of evidence on which it is based: for example, whether the speaker saw it, heard it, inferred it from indirect evidence, or learnt it from someone else. This grammatical reference to information source is called 'evidentiality', and is one of the least described grammatical categories. Evidentiality systems differ in how complex they are: some distinguish just two terms (eyewitness and non-eyewitness, or reported and everything else), while others have six or even more terms. Evidentiality is a category in its own right, and not a subcategory of epistemic or some other modality, nor of tense-aspect. Every language has some way of referring to the source of information, but not every language has grammatical evidentiality. In English expressions such as 'I guess', 'they say', 'I hear that', and 'the alleged' are not obligatory and do not constitute a grammatical system. Similar expressions in other languages may provide historical sources for evidentials. True evidentials, by contrast, form a grammatical system. In the North Arawak language Tariana, an expression such as 'the dog bit the man' must be augmented by a grammatical suffix indicating whether the event was seen, heard, assumed, or reported. This book provides the first exhaustive cross-linguistic typological study of how languages deal with the marking of information source. Examples are drawn from more than 500 languages from all over the world, several of them based on the author's original fieldwork. Professor Aikhenvald also considers the role evidentiality plays in human cognition, and the ways in which evidentiality influences human perception of the world. This is an important book on an intriguing subject. It will interest anthropologists, cognitive psychologists and philosophers, as well as linguists. , "Highly recommended.... extremely useful." Linguist ListIn some languages, every statement must contain a specification of the type of evidence on which it is based: for example, whether the speaker saw it, heard it, inferred it from indirect evidence, or learnt it from someone else. This grammatical reference to information source is called 'evidentiality', and is one of the least described grammatical categories. Evidentiality systems differ in how complex they are: some distinguish just two terms (eyewitness and non-eyewitness, or reported and everything else), while others have six or even more terms. Evidentiality is a category in its own right, and not a subcategory of epistemic or some other modality, nor of tense-aspect. Every language has some way of referring to the source of information, but not every language has grammatical evidentiality. In English expressions such as 'I guess', 'they say', 'I hear that', and 'the alleged' are not obligatory and do not constitute a grammatical system. Similar expressions in other languages may provide historical sources for evidentials. True evidentials, by contrast, form a grammatical system. In the North Arawak language Tariana, an expression such as 'the dog bit the man' must be augmented by a grammatical suffix indicating whether the event was seen, heard, assumed, or reported. This book provides the first exhaustive cross-linguistic typological study of how languages deal with the marking of information source. Examples are drawn from more than 500 languages from all over the world, several of them based on the author's original fieldwork. Professor Aikhenvald also considers the role evidentiality plays in human cognition, and the ways in which evidentiality influences human perception of the world. This is an important book on an intriguing subject. It will interest anthropologists, cognitive psychologists and philosophers, as well as linguists.}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y.}, year = {2004},} @phdthesis{siegl_2nd_2004, type = {Thesis}, title = {The 2nd past in the {Permic} languages: form, function and a comparative analysis from a typological perspective}, shorttitle = {The 2nd past in the {Permic} languages}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/handle/10062/1265}, language = {eng}, urldate = {2023-03-26}, author = {Siegl, Florian}, year = {2004},} @article{behnke_converbal_2020, title = {Converbal constructions in {Selkup}}, volume = {11}, doi = {10.12697/jeful.2020.11.2.06}, abstract = {In Selkup, converbs and converbal constructions are extensively used in a wide range of different syntactic functions. However, the corpus data show significant differences regarding the frequency within the individual Selkup dialectal groups (Northern, Central and Southern). In Southern Selkup, converbal constructions occur more than three times more frequently than in Central and Northern Selkup. This southnorth divide can also be observed concerning some functions, especially complex predicates. The question arises why there is such a large difference in the frequency and which strategies Central and Northern Selkup use to express Southern Selkup converbal constructions. Kokkuvõte. Anja Behnke: Konverbitarindid sölkupi keeles. Sölkupi keeles kasutatakse konverbe ja konverbitarindeid laialdaselt paljudes erinevates süntaktilistes funktsioonides. Siiski näitavad korpuseandmed märkimis väärseid esinemissageduse erinevusi sölkupi murrete lõikes (põhja-, kesk- ja lõunasölkupi). Lõuna-sölkupi murdes esinevad konverbitarindid enam kui kolm korda sagedamini kui kesk- ja põhja-sölkupi murretes. Sarnast põhja-lõuna vastandust on näha ka mõningate nende funktsioonide puhul, eriti liitpredikaatide puhul. Tekib küsimus, millest on selline esinemissageduste erinevus tingitud ja millised strateegiad vastavad kesk- ja põhja-sölkupi murretes lõunasölkupi konverbitarinditele. Аннотация. Аня Бенке: Деепричастные конструкции в селькупском языке. В селькупском языке деепричастия и деепричастные конструкции широко используются в самых разных синтаксических позициях. Однако корпусные данные показывают значительные различия в частотности их употребления в разных диалектных группах (северной, центральной и южной). В южноселькупском конструкции с деепричастиями встречаются более чем в три раза чаще, чем в центральном и северном. Такое же разделение между севером и югом можно наблюдать и на примере некоторых функций, в особенности сложных предикатов. В этой связи возникают вопросы о причинах такой разницы в частотности и о том, какие стратегии используются в северном и центральном селькупском для выражения значений, которые в южноселькупском выражаются конструкциями с деепричастиями.}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Behnke, Anja}, year = {2020}, pages = {137--165},} @article{honti_urali_2005, title = {Uráli „páros igék”}, volume = {12}, issn = {0239-1953}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Honti, László}, year = {2005}, pages = {33--45},} @article{__2013-5, title = {К вопросу о происхождении спаренных глаголов в финно-угорских языках Волжско-Камского региона}, volume = {9}, issn = {2079-1003}, url = {iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2013_09.pdf}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Хонти, Л.}, year = {2013}, pages = {109--113},} @book{decsy_linguistische_1973, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Die {Linguistische} {Struktur} {Europas}: {Vergangenheit}, {Gegenwart}, {Zukunft}}, isbn = {978-3-447-01477-9}, shorttitle = {Die {Linguistische} {Struktur} {Europas}}, language = {ger}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Décsy, Gyula}, year = {1973},} @incollection{vilkuna_negation_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Negation in {Finnish}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0689-3 978-90-272-6864-8}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.108.17vil}, abstract = {This paper is an overview of negation in Finnish structured according to the Uralic Negation questionnaire. The main topics are clausal standard negation with a person-inflected auxiliary, morphologically expressed negation in non-finite constructions, the discourse function of different ordering options in negative sentences, and negative polarity phenomena including the use of partitive case under negation.}, language = {en}, number = {108}, urldate = {2023-05-30}, booktitle = {Negation in {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Vilkuna, Maria}, editor = {Miestamo, Matti and Tamm, Anne and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.108.17vil}, pages = {457--486},} @incollection{e_kiss_negation_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Negation in {Hungarian}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0689-3 978-90-272-6864-8}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.108.08kis}, abstract = {The paper presents predicate negation and constituent negation in Hungarian, both of which are expressed by the negative particle nem in indicative clauses, and by ne in imperative, subjunctive, and optative clauses. Se(m) is analyzed as a minimalizing particle, which can replace the particle ne(m) in certain contexts. The paper discusses two word order possibilities: the standard option, with the V raised to nem across the verbal particle, and an archaic pattern, with nem intervening between the verbal particle and the verb. Nem merges with the 3rd person present indicative copula, yielding nincs ‘isn’t’. An indefinite in the scope of negation is supplied with the minimalizer sem. Hungarian is shown to be a strict negative concord language, where universal and existential pronouns have special negative forms, which always require the presence of the negative particle. The paper also discusses negative replies, abessive morphemes, metalinguistic negation, and the non-negative, modal uses of the negative particle.}, language = {en}, number = {108}, urldate = {2023-05-30}, booktitle = {Negation in {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {É. Kiss, Katalin}, editor = {Miestamo, Matti and Tamm, Anne and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.108.08kis}, pages = {219--238},} @incollection{hamari_negation_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Negation in {Erzya}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0689-3 978-90-272-6864-8}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.108.11ham}, abstract = {The negation system of the Mordvin (Erzya and Moksha) languages is known to be complex. There are several negative markers displaying a range of semantic and morphosyntactic characteristics conditioned by factors including clause type, predicate type or the tense and the mood of the predicate, as well as the pragmatics of a phrase or clause. This article introduces the inventory of negative markers used in Erzya and Moksha and provides a detailed description of negation in Erzya.}, language = {en}, number = {108}, urldate = {2023-05-30}, booktitle = {Negation in {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Hamari, Arja and Aasmäe, Niina}, editor = {Miestamo, Matti and Tamm, Anne and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.108.11ham}, pages = {293--324},} @incollection{sipocz_negation_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Negation in {Mansi}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0689-3}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.108.07sip}, abstract = {This paper investigates negation in the Mansi language. The language data are taken from a large number of sources: from folkloric texts, grammars, contemporary texts, newspaper articles, and a native speaker has also been consulted. The main purpose of the paper is to discuss the main morphosyntactic features of negation in a typological-functional framework. The paper describes in detail standard negation as well as the negation of other syntactical structures. Based on a large amount of data, it offers a detailed description of the morphosyntax and semantics of negation in today’s Mansi language, and investigates pragmatic questions of negation as well.}, language = {en}, number = {108}, urldate = {2023-05-30}, booktitle = {Negation in {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Sipőcz, Katalin}, editor = {Miestamo, Matti and Tamm, Anne and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.108.07sip}, pages = {191--218},} @book{redei_uralisches_1988, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Uralisches etymologisches {Wörterbuch} [{I}-{III}]}, isbn = {978-3-447-02735-9}, shorttitle = {Uralisches etymologisches {Wörterbuch}}, abstract = {Die Zielsetzung des "Uralischen Etymologischen Wörterbuches" ist es, die uralische, die finnisch-ugrische, die finnisch-permische, die finnisch-wolgaische und die ugrische Schicht des uralischen Wortschatzes kritisch zu werten und zusammenzufassen. Außer den Erbwörtern werden auch die in der uralischen, der finnisch-permischen, der finnisch-wolgaischen und der ugrischen Zeit übernommenen Lehnwörter behandelt. Das Wörterbuch umfasst außer den uralischen auch die in die übrigen aufgezählten Schichten gehörenden Etymologien und berücksichtigt unsichere bzw. umstrittene Etymologien. Band 1 behandelt die uralische und die finnisch-ugrische Schicht.}, language = {German}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Rédei, Károly and Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Csúcs, Sándor and Erdélyi, István and Honti, László and Korenchy, Eva and Sal, Eva K. and Vértes, Edit}, year = {1988},} @incollection{metslang_negation_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Negation in {Livonian}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0689-3 978-90-272-6864-8}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.108.16met}, abstract = {The paper gives an overview of negation in Livonian. The study is based on fieldwork data and previous research. Livonian has negation markers of three types: (1) auxiliaries, äb in the indicative and conditional present, iz in the indicative past, and alā in the imperative and the jussive; (2) particle mittõ is used to reinforce negation and to mark the scope of the constituent negation; (3) particle äp functions as a prosentence. All categories which are expressed in affirmative verb forms occur also in negative forms, although their expression is divided inconsistently between the negation verb and the lexical verb. The negation markers have given rise to negative prefixes, coordinating conjunctions, and a comparative marker.}, language = {en}, number = {108}, urldate = {2023-05-30}, booktitle = {Negation in {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Metslang, Helle and Pajusalu, Karl and Viitso, Tiit-Rein}, editor = {Miestamo, Matti and Tamm, Anne and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.108.16met}, pages = {433--456},} @incollection{rozhanskiy_negation_2015, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Negation in contemporary {Votic}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0689-3 978-90-272-6864-8}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.108.18roz}, abstract = {This paper describes negation in contemporary Votic – a near-extinct Finnic language. All the data come from fieldwork carried out in the last decade. We analyse different aspects of the negation system, including such typologically important features as expression of the person and number of the negative construction by the negative auxiliary verb, while the main verb expresses the tense and mood characteristics; the formation of the Votic prohibitive and its classification in the World Atlas of Language Structures; a specific system of negative pronouns; the use of the abessive suffix only in verbal forms; negative conjunctions that can conjugate. The paper also includes a short overview of the changes in the system of negation in contemporary Votic as compared to previous descriptions.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2023-05-30}, booktitle = {Negation in {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Rozhanskiy, Fedor and Markus, Elena}, editor = {Miestamo, Matti and Tamm, Anne and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.108.18roz}, pages = {487--516},} @incollection{miestamo_negation_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Negation in {Skolt} {Saami}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0689-3 978-90-272-6864-8}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.108.13mie}, abstract = {This chapter describes negation in Skolt Saami in a typological perspective. In the standard negation construction, the negative marker is a negative auxiliary verb and the lexical verb appears in a non-finite form. Negative imperatives employ a special form for the negative auxiliary. The copula used with non-verbal predicates is negated with standard negation, but a special contracted form may also appear. In dependent clauses, negation is expressed either by standard negation or using the verbal abessive. With negative indefinite pronouns, the negative auxiliary is present in the clause. There is an abessive case for nominals to express absence, and a privative suffix can derive adjectives. Other aspects of negation, such as negative replies, the scope of negation, and reinforcing negation are also addressed.}, language = {en}, number = {108}, urldate = {2023-05-30}, booktitle = {Negation in {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Miestamo, Matti and Koponen, Eino}, editor = {Miestamo, Matti and Tamm, Anne and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.108.13mie}, pages = {353--376},} @incollection{blokland_negation_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Negation in {South} {Saami}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0689-3 978-90-272-6864-8}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.108.14blo}, abstract = {Standard negation in South Saami utilizes a negative auxiliary, which has two tenses (present and preterite), and connegative forms of the lexical verb. The negative auxiliary has a full personal paradigm in the imperative (except for the third person dual), whilst normal verbs only have a second person singular in the imperative. In predicative, locative, existential and possession clauses a combination of the negative auxiliary and the verb ‘to be’ is used. The present third person singular of the negative auxiliary serves as a negative reply. There are no specifically negative indefinites, and interrogative pronouns are also used as indefinites. Negative adjectives are mainly formed with suffixes, though borrowed prefixes also occur.}, language = {en}, number = {108}, urldate = {2023-05-30}, booktitle = {Negation in {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Blokland, Rogier and Inaba, Nobufumi}, editor = {Miestamo, Matti and Tamm, Anne and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.108.14blo}, pages = {377--398},} @incollection{edygarova_negation_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Negation in {Udmurt}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0689-3 978-90-272-6864-8}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.108.10edy}, abstract = {The present paper is a general survey of the constructions and patterns expressing negation in Udmurt. Negation in Udmurt has features that are typical for other Finno-Ugric languages, especially Udmurt’s close relatives, the Komi languages. In particular, standard negation is typically expressed by a construction combining a negative verb having finite characteristics with a lexical verb that expresses number; this is for instance found in the present, future and 1st preterite tenses. In non-declarative constructions and non-verbal clauses, mostly negative particles are used, for instance in the imperative and conditional. Negation in the optative can be expressed by a negative verb as well as a particle. Unlike Komi, in Udmurt the negative pattern of the 2nd preterite can be formed either by a negative particle or a negative suffix. The negative suffix is typical of the Southern dialects, and it is regarded as an influence of the neighbouring Tatar language.}, language = {en}, number = {108}, urldate = {2023-05-30}, booktitle = {Negation in {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Edygarova, Svetlana}, editor = {Miestamo, Matti and Tamm, Anne and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.108.10edy}, pages = {265--292},} @incollection{hamari_negation_2015-1, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Negation in {Komi}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0689-3 978-90-272-6864-8}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.108.09ham}, abstract = {There are several types of negative markers in Komi. Negation of verbal predicates is based on negative auxiliaries in the present, future and 1st past tense of the indicative as well as in the imperative and optative moods. In the 2nd past tense and in the negation of non-verbal predicates a marker appears that can be considered a particle, although in the negation of existence and possession it has nominal features. Borrowed negative particles are used in constituent negation and as negative prefixes of indefinite pronouns and adverbs. Finally, two negative suffixes can be attached to both verbs and nouns. One of them forms negative converbs and is an abessive case suffix, whereas the other forms negative participles and is a derivational ending of adjectives.}, language = {en}, number = {108}, urldate = {2023-05-30}, booktitle = {Negation in {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Hamari, Arja}, editor = {Miestamo, Matti and Tamm, Anne and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.108.09ham}, pages = {239--264},} @book{steinitz_ostjakologische_1975, address = {Budapest}, title = {Ostjakologische {Arbeiten} [{I}-{IV}]}, shorttitle = {Ostjakologische {Arbeiten}}, url = {https://go.exlibris.link/z8NNJCrq}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Steinitz, Wolfgang}, editor = {Sauer, Gert and Steinitz, Renate}, year = {1975},} @book{wagner-nagy_typology_2011, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {On the typology of negation in {Ob}-{Ugric} and {Samoyedic} languages}, isbn = {978-952-5667-29-5}, number = {262}, publisher = {Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2011},} @incollection{saarinen_negation_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Negation in {Mari}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0689-3 978-90-272-6864-8}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.108.12saa}, abstract = {The negation system of Mari (Eastern and Western literary languages) is mainly based on the use of the negative auxiliary, which takes personal endings. Its stem varies in tenses and moods. In some cases the suffixed verb ‘be’ is attached to the negative auxiliary, and this form displays functions of non-verbal negation. In Western Mari, 2nd past tense suffixal negation is used. The use of different negative markers is conditioned by the tense and mood of the predicate, predicate type, clause type and pragmatics of the clause. This article introduces an inventory of the negative markers used in the Eastern and Western literary languages. The sentence examples are mostly from Eastern Mari. Western Mari examples are included when they differ structurally from the former.}, language = {en}, number = {108}, urldate = {2023-05-30}, booktitle = {Negation in {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Saarinen, Sirkka}, editor = {Miestamo, Matti and Tamm, Anne and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.108.12saa}, pages = {325--352},} @article{bartens_positive_1996, title = {Die positive und negative {Existentiale} in den finnisch-ugrischen {Sprachen}}, volume = {14}, issn = {0174-0652}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Neue Folge)}, author = {Bartens, Raija}, year = {1996}, pages = {58--97},} @incollection{veselinova_special_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Special negators in the {Uralic} languages. {Synchrony}, diachrony and interaction with standard negation}, isbn = {978-90-272-0689-3 978-90-272-6864-8}, shorttitle = {Synchrony, diachrony and interaction with standard negation}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.108.20ves}, abstract = {This study covers data from 26 Uralic languages and has both a synchronic and a diachronic orientation. The synchronic part includes a detailed description of the negation strategies in sentences such as (i) Mary is not a nurse and (ii) There are no wild cats. The negators used in such clauses are referred to as special negators because they often differ from standard negation. Their formal and semantic features are discussed but they are also viewed in a broader typological setting. As regards diachrony, the origin of the special negators is traced and the Negative Existential Cycle (Croft 1991) is tested on the Uralic data. Some modifications of the model are suggested as a result of this application.}, language = {en}, number = {108}, urldate = {2023-05-30}, booktitle = {Negation in {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Veselinova, Ljuba N.}, editor = {Miestamo, Matti and Tamm, Anne and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, collaborator = {Skirgård, Hedvig}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.108.20ves}, pages = {547--600},} @incollection{laakso_existential_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {Existential, locational, and possessive sentences}, isbn = {978-0-19-876766-4}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0051}, abstract = {Existential sentences (sentences stating something about the existence or non-existence of something or someone) are non-canonical and typically consist of three major elements: a pivot NP whose existence or non-existence is stated, a verb (‘be’, ‘have’, or a special verb of existence), and, possibly, a phrase expressing the location or condition of the existence or non-existence. In most but not all Uralic languages, predicative possession is expressed with a similar construction. In typological literature locative predication has usually been treated together with existential sentences. Both sentence types contain the same elements, but in locative elements the pivot NP is usually definite. In Uralic, only Hungarian can express definiteness with a definite article; other Uralic languages use other means, such as word order or case marking.}, urldate = {2023-05-30}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Laakso, Johanna and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0051}, pages = {970--980},} @incollection{bakro-nagy_hungarian_2022, address = {Oxford}, edition = {1}, title = {Hungarian}, isbn = {978-0-19-876766-4 978-0-19-182151-6}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/43672/chapter/366311373}, abstract = {Abstract Hungarian is spoken in Hungary and the surrounding countries and has a number of mutually intelligible dialects. The language was standardized in the early nineteenth century. The chapter gives a concise description of the language, focusing on its phonology, morphology, and syntax. Hungarian phonology is characterized by an intricate system of vowel harmony. It is an agglutinating language with complex derivational and inflectional morphology. The finite verb agrees with the subject in person and number and the definiteness of the object. Hungarian word order is based on the discourse and scope properties of constituents, is mostly rigid in the preverbal field, and free in the postverbal domain, leading to the following template: Topics\>Quantifiers\>Negation\>Focus\>Verb\>Other. Aspect can be expressed with the combination of word order and verbal modifiers. Embedded clauses can be both finite and non-finite, with a number of non-finite forms to choose from, including inflected infinitives in certain constructions.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2023-06-01}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Kenesei, István and Szécsényi, Krisztina}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0033}, pages = {636--658},} @incollection{givon_historical_1971, address = {Chicago, IL}, series = {7}, title = {Historical {Syntax} \& {Synchronic} {Morphology}: {An} {Archeologist}'s {Field} {Trip}}, shorttitle = {Historical {Syntax} \& {Synchronic} {Morphology}}, booktitle = {Papers from the {Seventh} {Regional} {Meeting}}, publisher = {Chicago Linguistic Society}, author = {Givón, Thomas}, year = {1971}, pages = {394--415},} @book{grunthal_finnic_2003, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Finnic {Adpositions} and {Cases} in {Change}}, isbn = {978-952-5150-71-1}, language = {en}, number = {244}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Grünthal, Riho}, year = {2003},} @book{haspelmath_understanding_2010, address = {London}, edition = {2}, series = {Understanding {Language} {Series}}, title = {Understanding {Morphology}}, isbn = {978-0-340-95001-2}, abstract = {This introduction to morphology assumes no prior knowledge of linguistics and presents the field of morphology in an accessible way. Emphasis is put on presenting a range of morphological phenomena from a wide variety of languages}, publisher = {Hodder Education}, author = {Haspelmath, Martin and Sims, Andrea D.}, year = {2010},} @book{luutonen_electronic_2007, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Electronic {Word} {Lists}: {Mari}, {Mordvin} and {Udmurt}}, number = {31:1}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Luutonen, Jorma and Saarinen, Sirkka and Moisio, Arto}, year = {2007},} @incollection{grunthal_adpositions_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {Adpositions and adpositional phrases}, isbn = {978-0-19-876766-4}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0050}, abstract = {The adpositional system of the Uralic languages reflects the implications and inheritance of SOV word order and the syntactic sphere of inflectional forms. Most Uralic languages only use postpositions or syntactically corresponding relational nouns, whereas the north-western branches, namely Saamic and Finnic, have both postpositions and prepositions. There are two major aspects constraining the diversity of adpositional phrase (AdpP) in Uralic. Firstly, the order of the constituents is one of the basic typological parameters. Secondly, the morphosyntactic structure of AdpPs yields considerably more diversity and is more illustrative for the functional properties of the AdpP. Both the head and the complement may be inflected, whereas a pronominal complement may be fully omitted. New adpositions emerge from either relational nouns or adverbs.}, urldate = {2023-06-09}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Grünthal, Riho}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0050}, pages = {961--969},} @book{__2011, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий орфографий мутер}, isbn = {978-5-94950-059-0}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Иванов, И. Г. and Галкин, И. С. and Андуганов, Ю. В. and Андрианова, Е. М. and Барцева, Л. И. and Вершинин, В. И. and Гаврилова, В. Г. and Гусева, Э. В. and Иванова, З. К. and Исанбаев, Н. И. and Кузнецова, М. Н. and Сергеев, О. А. and Сибатрова, С. С.}, year = {2011},} @book{__1994, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кырык марла орфографи лӹмдер}, url = {mari-lab.ru/index.php?title=Марийские_словари}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары Элӹн периодика}, author = {Васикова, Л. П.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1906, address = {Казань}, title = {Господа нашего Іисуса Христа Святое Евангелие отъ Матфея, Марка, Луки и Іоанна на марийском языке}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Типо-Литографія И. В. Ермолаевой (бывш. Ключникова)}, translator = {Машановъ, М.}, year = {1906},} @book{raamatunkaannosinstituutti__2007, address = {Helsinki}, title = {У Сугынь}, url = {finugorbib.com/bible/meadow_mari/00_a_about_na.html]}, publisher = {Raamatunkäännösinstituutti}, author = {{Raamatunkäännösinstituutti}}, year = {2007},} @book{genetz_ost-tscheremissische_1889, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Journal de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Ost-tscheremissische {Sprachstudien}. {Sprachproben} mit deutscher Übersetzung}, number = {7}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Genetz, Arvid}, year = {1889},} @book{beke_tscheremissische_1931, address = {Oslo}, title = {Tscheremissische {Texte} zur {Religion} und {Volkskunde}}, publisher = {Oslo Etnografiske Museum}, author = {Beke, Ödön}, year = {1931},} @book{wichmann_volksdichtung_1931, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Volksdichtung und {Volksbräuche} der {Tscheremissen}}, number = {59}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Wichmann, Yrjö}, year = {1931},} @book{ramstedt_bergtscheremissische_1902, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Bergtscheremissische {Sprachstudien}}, number = {17}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Ramstedt, G. J.}, year = {1902},} @book{lewy_tscheremissische_1925, address = {Hannover}, title = {Tscheremissische {Texte} [{I}–{II}]}, publisher = {Orient-Buchhandlung Heinz Lafaire}, author = {Lewy, Ernst}, year = {1925},} @book{paasonen_tscheremissische_1939, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Tscheremissische {Texte}. {Gesamm}. von {H}. {Paasonen}, {Hrsg}. von {Paavo} {Siro}}, number = {78}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Paasonen, Heikki}, editor = {Siro, Paavo}, year = {1939},} @book{domokos_multilingualism_2020, address = {Wien}, series = {Finno-{Ugrian} studies in {Austria}}, title = {Multilingualism and multiculturalism in {Finno}-{Ugric} literatures 2}, isbn = {978-3-643-91001-1}, number = {9}, publisher = {Lit-Verlag}, editor = {Domokos, Johanna and Laakso, Johanna}, year = {2020},} @incollection{miestamo_negation_2015-1, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Negation in {Uralic} languages – {Introduction}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0689-3 978-90-272-6864-8}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.108.01int}, language = {en}, number = {108}, urldate = {2023-06-15}, booktitle = {Negation in {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Miestamo, Matti and Tamm, Anne and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, editor = {Miestamo, Matti and Tamm, Anne and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.108.01int},pages = {1--42},} @incollection{bradley_mari_2023, address = {London}, edition = {2}, series = {Routledge language family descriptions}, title = {Mari}, isbn = {978-1-315-62509-6}, abstract = {This chapter is an overview of Mari. It contains a general typological profile and information on demographics, geography, and variation. The phonology of Mari is examined in detail. The morphology section covers the properties of nominals (number, case, possession), verbs (tense, mood, aspect, person), and other parts of speech. The syntactic section includes information, for example, about basic clause types, possession, comparison, argument indexing and noun phrase flagging, negation, complex sentences (relative, complement, supporting), and questions. Each point is illustrated with authentic glossed, segmented, and translated examples from a corpus. The chapter also contains a section on word-formation and information about the lexicon. The chapter concludes with an annotated text sample and a list of references.}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy and Luutonen, Jorma}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel and Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa}, year = {2023}, pages = {527--575},} @incollection{saarinen_mari_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {Mari}, isbn = {978-0-19-876766-4}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0024}, abstract = {Mari (in older literature also known as "Cheremis"), a minority language in European Russia, comprises two closely related languages, Meadow and Hill Mari, differing from each other mainly in phonology, and to some extent, in morphology. Mari has nine to ten cases marked with suffixes, some of which are derived from Proto-Finno-Ugric and some historically compound suffixes or borrowings. Mari has three moods, three simple tenses, and four compound past tenses. Half of the past tenses express non-experienced action. Mari has a rich system of derivational suffixes. Instead of subordinate clauses different non-finite constructions are used. Syntactically Mari is a SOV language. During its history Mari has been most strongly influenced by the Turkic languages Chuvash and Tatar. Because of this Mari has several hundred, in some dialects even over 2,000 loanwords from Turkic. Also, derivational suffixes and even some inflectional morphemes have been borrowed.}, urldate = {2023-06-15}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Saarinen, Sirkka}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0024}, pages = {432--470},} @incollection{saarikivi_divergence_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {The divergence of {Proto}-{Uralic} and its offspring: {A} descendent reconstruction}, isbn = {978-0-19-876766-4}, shorttitle = {The divergence of {Proto}-{Uralic} and its offspring}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0002}, abstract = {The chapter deals with the dispersal of Proto-Uralic into reconstructible intermediate protolanguages, from which the current Uralic languages can easily be derived: Proto-Saamic, Proto-Finnic, Proto-Mordvin, Proto-Mari, Proto-Permic, Proto-Samoyedic and the three Ugric languages or language groups traditionally conflated into a subtaxon: Proto-Hungarian, Proto-Mansi, and Proto-Khanty. The Uralic intermediate protolanguages are localized and dated on the basis of loanword strata, areal linguistics, and toponymy. The chapter also discusses the prehistory of each proto-language in terms of speaker populations and their contacts with other ethnic groups, in the light of archaeological evidence of their subsistence and possible migrations. The chapter includes maps and diagrams illustrating the original speaking areas and dispersal of the intermediate protolanguages.}, urldate = {2023-06-15}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Saarikivi, Janne}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0002}, pages = {28--58},} @misc{unesco_world_2021, title = {World {Atlas} of {Languages} ({Beta} {Version})}, url = {https://en.wal.unesco.org/}, abstract = {The World Atlas of Languages is an interactive and dynamic online tool that documents different aspects and features of language status in countries and languages around the world.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2023-06-15}, journal = {UNESCO WAL}, author = {{UNESCO}}, year = {2021}, } @incollection{pasanen_uralic_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {The {Uralic} minorities: {Endangerment} and revitalization}, isbn = {978-0-19-876766-4}, shorttitle = {The {Uralic} minorities}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0004}, abstract = {The chapter provides an up-to-date overview of Uralic minority languages in Russia, the European Union, and Norway. The focus is on the current state of Uralic minorities, and the main goal is twofold. Firstly, this chapter will shed some new light on the sociolinguistic and ethnolinguistic aspects of the severe endangerment and the imminent extinction that certain Uralic varieties face today. Secondly, this chapter will focus on successful revitalization measures, especially among the Aanaar Saami, as well as on the forms and achievements of ongoing empowering efforts. Of special interest here are minority languages whose status has until quite recently been contested by diverse political or even linguistic arguments, such as Karelian in Finland, Meänkieli in Sweden, and Kven in Norway.}, urldate = {2023-06-15}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Pasanen, Annika and Laakso, Johanna and Sarhimaa, Anneli}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, pages = {68--78},} @book{__1988, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ото}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Чавайн, С. Г.}, year = {1988},} @article{bradley_between_2023, title = {Between {East} and {West}: {Hungarian} and the {Volga}-{Kama} {Sprachbund}}, volume = {37}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/044/aop/article-10.1556-044.2023.00233/article-10.1556-044.2023.00233.xml}, urldate = {2023-06-15}, journal = {Hungarian Studies}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy and F. Gulyás, Nikolett}, year = {2023}, pages = {123--139},} @incollection{asztalos_new_2021, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {New aspects in the study of {Mari}, {Udmurt}, and {Komi}-{Permyak}}, url = {https://ojs.bibl.u-szeged.hu/index.php/stualtaica/article/view/34794}, language = {en}, number = {54}, urldate = {2023-06-15}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Asztalos, Erika and F. Gulyás, Nikolett and Horváth, Laura and Timár, Bogáta}, editor = {Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2021}, pages = {255--274},} @incollection{bradley_tam_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {{TAM} and evidentials}, isbn = {978-0-19-876766-4}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0046}, abstract = {Uralic TAM categories, although their markers are often etymologically related, display a wild diversity. Tense systems can be quite simple with just two values (e.g. past and non-past in Northern Mansi) or include also analytic forms with specific temporal or aspectual nuances (in e.g. Finnish). In some languages evidential oppositions are built in only in the past-tense indicative (e.g. direct vs indirect perception in Udmurt), in others they build a separate subsystem (e.g. evidential tenses in Northern Mansi, coded by the finite use of non-finite forms) or interact in a specific way with separate forms of epistemic modality (in e.g. Nenets). Aspect as a systematic morpholexical category is typically not present in Uralic, but morphological means (either suffixes traditionally described as part of word formation, or prefixes/preverbs as an innovation in some Uralic languages) are used to express actionality, in ways which have not yet been systematically described.}, urldate = {2023-06-15}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy and Klumpp, Gerson and Metslang, Helle}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0046}, pages = {904--923},} @incollection{aikhenvald_evidentiality_2003, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Evidentiality in {Turkic}}, isbn = {978-1-58811-344-3}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.54.15joh}, language = {en}, number = {54}, urldate = {2023-06-15}, booktitle = {Studies in {Evidentiality}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Johanson, Lars}, editor = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y. and Dixon, R. M. W.}, year = {2003}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.54.15joh}, pages = {273--290},} @incollection{milanova_contact_2020, series = {Innsbrucker {Beiträge} zur {Sprachwissenschaft}}, title = {Contact phenomena in lndo-{European} kinship and social terms and beyond (a pilot study with special focus on the {Iranian} and {Uralic} languages in the context of {Central} {Eurasia})}, abstract = {Terms of relatedness can belong to both basic and cultural voca­bulary. The borrowing of such words happens fairly often in multilingual communities. Therefore, research of this lexical field should always include both genealogical and areal perspectives. This pilot study presents an effort to educe areal features of Central Eurasian terms of relatedness and how they are realised in the Uralic and Iranian languages. For this purpose, we have collected and analysed (Indo-)Iranian borrowings in the Uralic languages and Turkic borro­ wings in both Uralic and Iranian languages. The evidence indicates that not only separate words but whole structures can be borrowed: most languages of Central Eurasia tend to have different terms for older and younger siblings, i.e., they have so-called relative age distinction.}, number = {164}, booktitle = {Loanwords and substrata: proceedings of the colloquium held in {Limoges} (5th-7th {June}, 2018)}, author = {Milanova, Veronika and Holopainen, Sampsa and Bradley, Jeremy}, editor = {Garnier, Romain}, year = {2020}, pages = {345--366},} @book{saint-exupery__2021, address = {Neckarsteinach}, title = {Изи принц}, isbn = {978-3-947994-86-1}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Edition Tintenfaß}, author = {Saint-Exupéry, Antoine de}, translator = {Сабанцев, Г. Л.}, year = {2021},} @incollection{schonig_hohe_2012, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Turcologica}, title = {Die hohe {Kunst} der {Negation}}, number = {90}, booktitle = {otanica und {Zoologica} in der türkischen {Welt}. {Festschrift} für {Ingeborg} {Hauenschild}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Schönig, Claus}, editor = {Erdal, Marcel and Kellner-Heinkele, Barbara and Ragagnin, Elisabetta and Schönig, Claus}, year = {2012}, pages = {147--179},} @article{koch_location_2012, title = {Location, existence, and possession: {A} constructional-typological exploration}, volume = {50}, issn = {1613-396X, 0024-3949}, shorttitle = {Location, existence, and possession}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/ling-2012-0018/html}, doi = {10.1515/ling-2012-0018}, number = {3}, urldate = {2023-08-30}, journal = {Linguistics}, author = {Koch, Peter}, year = {2012},} @misc{dabritz_your_2023, title = {“{Your} birch-bark bag has something” – {Grammaticalization} and diachrony of locative, existential and possessive predication}, url = {https://www.uni-heidelberg.de/md/slav/forschung/tagungen/ichl26/ichl26_w09.pdf}, author = {Däbritz, Chris Lasse}, year = {2023},} @article{creissels_inverse-locational_2019, title = {Inverse-locational predication in typological perspective}, volume = {31}, language = {eng}, number = {2}, journal = {Italian Journal of Linguistics}, author = {Creissels, Denis}, year = {2019}, pages = {37--106},} @article{freeze_existentials_1992, title = {Existentials and {Other} {Locatives}}, volume = {68}, issn = {0097-8507}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/415794}, doi = {10.2307/415794}, abstract = {A theory is proposed that unites the universal locative paradigm consisting of the predicate locative, the existential, and the 'have' predication. This is accomplished by deriving all three from a single underlying structure in which a preposition is the head of the predicate phrase. The existential and the 'have' structure, both having a derived locative subject, are differentiated from the predicate locative by the definiteness effect. 'Have' predications of various kinds, including those with 'have' copulas, are claimed to differ from existentials because their locative constituent contains a [+ human] argument. Apparently disparate facts from many languages are accounted for and a general explanation is offered for the distinction between a 'have' copula and a 'be' copula.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2023-08-30}, journal = {Language}, author = {Freeze, Ray}, year = {1992}, pages = {553--595},} @book{veselinova_negative_2022, address = {Berlin}, series = {Research on {Comparative} {Grammar}}, title = {The {Negative} {Existential} {Cycle}}, isbn = {978-3-96110-339-3}, url = {https://langsci-press.org/catalog/view/307/3105/2582-1}, abstract = {In 1991, William Croft suggested that negative existentials (typically lexical expressions that mean ‘not exist, not have’) are one possible source for negation markers and gave his hypothesis the name Negative Existential Cycle (NEC). It is a variationist model based on cross-linguistic data. For a good twenty years following its formulation, it was cited at face-value without ever having been tested by (historical)-comparative data. Over the last decade, Ljuba Veselinova has worked on testing the model in a comparative perspective, and this edited volume further expands on her work. The collection presented here features detailed studies of several language families such as Bantu, Chadic and Indo-European. A number of articles focus on the micro-variation and attested historical developments within smaller groups and clusters such as Arabic, Mandarin and Cantonese, and Nanaic. Finally, variation and historical developments in specific languages are discussed for Ancient Hebrew, Ancient Egyptian, Moksha-Mordvin (Uralic), Bashkir (Turkic), Kalmyk (Mongolic), three Pama-Nyungan languages, O’dam (Southern Uto-Aztecan) and Tacana (Takanan, Amazonian Bolivia). The book is concluded by two chapters devoted to modeling cyclical processes in language change from different theoretical perspectives. Key notions discussed throughout the book include affirmative and negative existential constructions, the expansion of the latter into verbal negation, and subsequently from more specific to more general markers of negation. Nominalizations as well as the uses of negative existentials as standalone negative answers figure among the most frequent pathways whereby negative existentials evolve as general negation markers. The operation of the Negative Existential Cycle appears partly genealogically conditioned, as the cycle is found to iterate regularly within some families but never starts in others, as is the case in Bantu. In addition, other special negation markers such as nominal negators are found to undergo similar processes, i.e. they expand into the verbal domain and thereby develop into more general negation markers. The book provides rich information on a specific path of the evolution of negation, on cyclical processes in language change, and it show-cases the historical-comparative method in a modern setting. Introducing the Negative Existential Cycle Ljuba Veselinova, Arja Hamari Chapter 1 The negative existential cycle in Bantu Rasmus Bernander, Maud Devos, Hannah Gibson Chapter 2 The negative existential cycle in Chadic Marielle Butters Chapter 3 Extensions and commonalities in negative existential cycles in Arabic David Wilmsen Chapter 4 The negative existential cycle in Ancient Hebrew Jacobus A. Naudé, Cynthia L. Miller-Naudé, Daniel J. Wilson Chapter 5 The negative existential cycle in Ancient Egyptian Elsa Oréal Chapter 6 Negative existentials in Indo-European: a typological and diachronic overview Annemarie Verkerk, Shahar Shirtz Chapter 7 The negative existential cycle in Moksha Arja Hamari Chapter 8 Croft’s Cycle in Mandarin and Cantonese throughout history and across varieties Cherry Chit-Yu Lam Chapter 9 Non-verbal negation markers and the Negative Existential Cycle in Bashkir and Kalmyk with some typological parallels Vlada V. Baranova, Daria F. Mishchenko Chapter 10 Integration of the negative existential into the standard negation system: The case of Nanaic languages Sofia Oskolskay, Natalia Stoynova Chapter 11 Privation and Negation: Semantic change in the negative domains of three Australian (Pama-Nyungan) languages Joshua Phillips Chapter 12 Negation in Tacana (Amazonian Bolivia): synchronic description and diachronic reconstruction Antoine Guillaume Chapter 13 Existential negation in O’dam Michael Everdell, Gabriela García Salido Chapter 14 The Negative Existential and other Cycles: Jespersen, Givón, and the copula cycle Elly van Gelderen Chapter 15 Intertwining the negative cycles Johan van der Auwera, Olga Krasnoukhova, Frens Vossen Chapter 16}, language = {en}, number = {2}, publisher = {Language Science Press}, editor = {Veselinova, Ljuba and Hamari, Arja}, year = {2022},} @incollection{tamm_negation_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Negation in {Estonian}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0689-3 978-90-272-6864-8}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.108.15tam}, abstract = {Standard Estonian has a particle-like non-inflected negative preverbal auxiliary ei ‘not’ that appears with a special connegative present form or a connegative past form (the active past participle), while South Estonian has also postverbal negative auxiliaries inflected for person and tense. Both variants have cross-categorial abessive -ta ‘without’ and an inflected prohibitive auxiliary ära ‘don’t’. The specifics of paradigms, negative conjunctions, question particles (ega), the partitive of negation, negative replies, the scope of negation, negative affixes, and reinforcing negation are addressed as well as variation: optionality in the use of the negator mitte ‘not’, developed from an indefinite pronoun, and the deficient paradigm of pole ‘is not’, a contracted form developed from an inflected negative auxiliary and the connegative form of olema ‘be’, ep neg.aux.3sg and ole be.cng.}, language = {en}, number = {108}, urldate = {2023-09-04}, booktitle = {Negation in {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Tamm, Anne}, editor = {Miestamo, Matti and Tamm, Anne and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.108.15tam}, pages = {399--432},} @book{steinitz_dialektologisches_1966, address = {Berlin}, title = {Dialektologisches und etymologisches {Wörterbuch} der ostjakischen {Sprache} [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Akademie-Verlag}, author = {Steinitz, Wolfgang}, year = {1966},} @inproceedings{lees_partitive_2008, address = {Adelaide}, title = {The partitive case in existential and copula clauses in {Balto}-{Finnic}}, url = {http://www.als.asn.au/proceedings/als2007.html}, author = {Lees, Aet}, year = {2008},} @incollection{huumo_partitives_2014, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Language} {Typology}}, title = {Partitives across constructions: on the range of uses of the {Finnish} and {Estonian} “partitive subjects”}, copyright = {De Gruyter expressly reserves the right to use all content for commercial text and data mining within the meaning of Section 44b of the German Copyright Act.}, isbn = {978-3-11-034606-0}, shorttitle = {4. {Partitives} across constructions}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110346060.153/html}, abstract = {4. Partitives across constructions: on the range of uses of the Finnish and Estonian “partitive subjects” was published in Partitive Cases and Related Categories on page 153.}, language = {en}, number = {54}, urldate = {2023-09-05}, booktitle = {Partitive cases and related categories}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Huumo, Tuomas and Lindström, Liina}, editor = {Luraghi, Silvia and Huumo, Tuomas}, year = {2014}, doi = {10.1515/9783110346060.153}, pages = {153--175},} @incollection{hamari_mordvin_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {Mordvin ({Erzya} and {Moksha})}, isbn = {978-0-19-876766-4}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0023}, abstract = {Mordvin, a minority language in European Russia, comprises two closely related languages, Erzya and Moksha, differing from each other mainly in phonology and morphology. The Mordvin languages exhibit a high degree of synthesis in nominal and verbal inflection. The ten cases have indefinite and definite forms; the latter are expressed with suffixation of former demonstrative pronouns. Mordvin has only three tenses, but six moods, most of which have merged from the main verb and the verb 'to be'. In the so-called objective or definite conjugation, the personal suffixes express both the person of the subject and that of the object. Mordvin has a rich system of infinitives, participles, and gerunds, functioning also as kernels of clausal constructions. Noun predicates can be conjugated as verbs. Owing to strong Russian influence the basic word order is now SVO. Russian influence can also be seen in the systematic palatalization of consonants before front vowels.}, urldate = {2023-09-05}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Hamari, Arja and Ajanki, Rigina}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0023}, pages = {392--431},} @misc{brykina_inel_2021, title = {{INEL} {Selkup} {Corpus}}, copyright = {Creative Commons Attribution Non Commercial Share Alike 4.0 International, Open Access}, url = {https://inel.corpora.uni-hamburg.de/portal/corpora/selkup/#en}, doi = {10.25592/UHHFDM.9754}, abstract = {{\textless}strong{\textgreater}Corpus Citation{\textless}/strong{\textgreater} {\textless}em{\textgreater}Brykina, Maria; Orlova, Svetlana; Wagner-Nagy, Beáta. 2021. “INEL Selkup Corpus.” Version 2 .0. Publication date{\textless}br{\textgreater} 2021-12-31. https://hdl.handle.net/11022/0000-0007-F4D9-1. Archived at Universität Hamburg. In: The INEL corpora{\textless}br{\textgreater} of indigenous Northern Eurasian languages. https://hdl.handle.net/11022/0000-0007-F45A-1{\textless}/em{\textgreater} {\textless}strong{\textgreater}Corpus Description{\textless}/strong{\textgreater} The INEL Selkup corpus has been created within the long-term INEL project ("Grammatical Descriptions, Corpora and Language Technology for Indigenous Northern Eurasian Languages”), 2016-2033. The corpus enables typologically aware corpus-based grammatical research on the Selkup language and expands the documentation of the lesser described indigenous languages of Northern Eurasia. The INEL Selkup corpus is composed of texts from the archive of Angelina Ivanovna Kuzmina (1924-2002), who gathered a large amount of material on Selkup in almost all regions where the Selkup people lived between 1962-1977. The archive was transferred by A.I. Kuzmina to Eugen Helimski and acquired by the Universität Hamburg in 2001. Most texts in the corpus originate from the handwritten part of the archive, the others come from sound recordings made by A.I. Kuzmina, transcribed and translated within the INEL project. {\textless}strong{\textgreater}Funding{\textless}/strong{\textgreater} The corpus has been produced in the context of the joint research funding of the German Federal Government and Federal States in the Academies’ Programme, with funding from the Federal Ministry of Education and Research and the Free and Hanseatic City of Hamburg. The Academies’ Programme is coordinated by the Union of the German Academies of Sciences and Humanities. {\textless}strong{\textgreater}Contributions/Acknowledgements{\textless}/strong{\textgreater} Audio recordings made by Angelina Kuzmina were transcribed and translated by native speakers of Selkup: Irina Anatolyevna Korobejnikova, written transcription and Russian translation of audio in Central and Southern dialects Natalya Platonovna Izhenbina, written transcription and Russian translation of audio in Southern dialects Svetlana Nikitichna Sankevich (Kunina), oral transcription and Russian translation of audio in Northern dialects Evgeniya Sergeevna Smorgunova (Irikova), oral and written transcription and Russian translation of audio in Northern dialects Valentina Vladimirovna Tamelkina, oral transcription and Russian translation of audio in Northern dialects For individual contributions to the collecting, transcribing and analyzing of individual texts, please refer to the user documentation and to the corpus metadata. The web-based search interface is using the Tsakonian Corpus platform developed by Dr. Timofey Arkhangelskiy, Humboldt Research Fellow at IFUU, Hamburg University {\textless}strong{\textgreater}New in release 2 .0{\textless}/strong{\textgreater} The corpus now contains 352 transcripts from 89 speakers, representing the dialects of Taz, Upper Tolka, Baikha (Northern), Narym and Tym (Central), Middle Ob, Chaya and Ket (Southern). These contain 14509 sentences and 81498 words in total. Many texts have been provided with annotations for syntactic functions and semantic roles. Corrections to audio transcriptions, glossing and other annotations. Dialectal attribution of several speakers has been revised. The remaining n on-glossed texts from the Kuzmina archive have also been added to the corpus for completeness. These include 3 texts from the written part of the archive and 40 audio recordings, for 20 of which a preliminary transcription is provided.}, urldate = {2023-09-05}, publisher = {Universität Hamburg}, author = {Brykina, Maria and Orlova, Svetlana and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2021},} @article{lyons_note_1967, title = {A {Note} on {Possessive}, {Existential} and {Locative} {Sentences}}, volume = {3}, issn = {0015900X}, url = {http://www.jstor.org/stable/25000299}, number = {4}, urldate = {2023-09-12}, journal = {Foundations of Language}, author = {Lyons, John}, year = {1967}, pages = {390--396},} @incollection{clark_locationals_1978, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Locationals: {Existential}, locative, and possessive constructions}, shorttitle = {Locationals}, url = {https://zenodo.org/record/5817766}, abstract = {This paper is a classic typological study of existential clauses, predlocative clauses, and predpossessive clauses, which are often coded similarly in the world's languages. Clark, Eve V. 1978. Locationals: Existential, locative, and possessive constructions. In Greenberg, Joseph H. (ed.), Universals of human language, Vol. 4: Syntax, 85-126. Stanford: Stanford University Press.}, urldate = {2023-09-12}, booktitle = {Universals of human language, {Vol}. 4: {Syntax}, edited by {Joseph} {H}. {Greenberg}}, publisher = {Stanford University Press}, author = {Clark, Eve V.}, year = {1978}, doi = {10.5281/zenodo.5817766}, pages = {85--126},} @misc{budzisch_inel_2024, title = {{INEL} {Nenets} {Corpus}}, url = {https://inel.corpora.uni-hamburg.de/portal/corpora/nenets/#en}, publisher = {Universität Hamburg}, author = {Budzisch, Josefina and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2024},} @book{erelt_eesti_2017, series = {Eesti keele varamu}, title = {Eesti keele süntaks}, copyright = {openAccess}, isbn = {978-9949-77-437-1}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/handle/10062/70510}, abstract = {Lühendid ja sümbolid SISSEJUHATUS 1. EESTI KEELE LAUSEEHITUSE UURIMISEST Mati Erelt 2. SISSEJUHATUS SÜNTAKSISSE Mati Erelt LAUSELIIKMED 3. ÖELDIS Mati Erelt 4. ALUS Mati Erelt, Helle Metslang, Helen Plado 5. SIHITIS Helle Metslang 6. ÖELDISTÄIDE Mati Erelt 7. ÖELDISTÄITEMÄÄRUS Mati Erelt 8. MÄÄRUS Ann Veismann, Mati Erelt, Helle Metslang FRAASID JA FRAASILIIKMED 9. NIMISÕNAFRAAS Renate Pajusalu 10. OMADUSSÕNAFRAAS Mati Erelt 11. MÄÄRSÕNAFRAAS Ann Veismann, Mati Erelt 12. VÕRDLUSTARIND OMADUSJA MÄÄRSÕNAFRAASINA Mati Erelt 13. KAASSÕNAFRAAS Ann Veismann, Mati Erelt 14. KVANTORIFRAAS Helle Metslang MITTELAUSELIIKMELISED LAUSEELEMENDID 15. ÜLDLAIEND, KIIL, IRDELEMENDID Tiit Hennoste 16. SIDEND Mati Erelt, Helle Metslang LAUSE KOMMUNIKATIIVNE STRUKTUUR JA SÜNTAKTILISED PROTSESSID 17. KOMMUNIKATIIVSED LAUSETÜÜBID Helle Metslang 18. LAUSE INFOSTRUKTUUR JA SÕNAJÄRG Liina Lindström 19. VIITESEOSED Renate Pajusalu 20. ELLIPS Mati Erelt 21. RINNASTUS Mati Erelt KOMPLEKSLAUSE 22. LIITLAUSE Mati Erelt 23. SEKUNDAARTARINDIGA LAUSED Mati Erelt Kirjandus Sisujuht}, language = {est}, number = {3}, urldate = {2023-09-12}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, editor = {Erelt, Mati and Metslang, Helle}, year = {2017},} @article{__2017-6, title = {Мансийские фольклорные тексты в архивном фонде В.Н. Чернецова}, volume = {7}, issn = {2220-4156}, url = {https://vestnik-ugrovedenia.ru/}, number = {2}, journal = {Вестник угроведения}, author = {Лукина, Н. В.}, year = {2017}, pages = {101--113},} @article{__1964, title = {Из истории суффикса желательного наклонения марииского языка}, volume = {18}, journal = {Труды МарНИИ}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1964}, pages = {201--205},} @article{__2019-4, title = {Нулевой субъект целевых клауз и эллипсис аргумента в горномарийском языке}, volume = {15}, issn = {2306-5737}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_XV_2/08.pdf}, doi = {10.30842/alp2306573715208}, number = {2}, urldate = {2023-11-20}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Рахман, Д. М.}, year = {2019}, pages = {213--228},} @article{__2021, title = {Аргументные и адъюнктные целевые клаузы в горномарийском языке}, volume = {19}, issn = {1818-7935}, url = {https://lingngu.elpub.ru/jour/article/view/229}, doi = {10.25205/1818-7935-2021-19-2-19-35}, number = {2}, urldate = {2023-11-20}, journal = {Вестник НГУ. Серия: Лингвистика и межкультурная коммуникация}, author = {Рахман, Д. М.}, year = {2021}, pages = {19--35},} @article{__1972, title = {Об одном волжско-камском ареальном явлении}, issn = {0131-677X}, number = {3}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Тепляшина, Т. И.}, year = {1972}, pages = {35--40},} @incollection{pischloger_i_2025, address = {London}, series = {Palgrave {Studies} in {Minority} {Languages} and {Communities}}, title = {“{I} am a {Beserman}”: {Promoting} a new language on {Russia}’s most popular social media {VKontakte}}, abstract = {The Beserman live predominantly in the Northwest of the Udmurt Republic in Russia. While their status as an ethnic group seems undisputed, the status of their language is not. Many linguists regard Beserman as a dialectal subgroup of Udmurt, but among the Beserman it is dominantly considered an independent language and the most important factor of identity. Beserman is not standardised and can be regarded as endangered. Social media and the associated informal colloquial register can foster the (written) use of endangered non-standardised languages, but Beserman had a subdued start in this domain. In 2017/2018 the situation changed significantly. Beserman groups on Vkontakte, the “Russian Facebook”, now show membership numbers up to almost 25\% of the Beserman community. In 2021, the first book in Beserman was published, followed in 2022 by the translation of The Little Prince. The first book in particular was warmly received and discussed in Beserman groups. In part thanks to this “loud” feedback on social media, Beserman was finally officially recognized in Udmurtia in 2022 and even “official” linguists based in Moscow have started recognizing Beserman as a separate language. These successes however did not lead to increased use of Beserman on Social Media. On the contrary, due to newly emerged orthographic suggestions, the uncertainty about how to write Beserman “correctly” seems to be contributing to a switch back to Russian in online communication.}, booktitle = {Minority {Language} {Media} - {Current} {Challenges} in a {Fragmented} {Mediascape}}, publisher = {Palgrave Macmillan}, author = {Pischlöger, Christian}, editor = {Muñoz, Manias and Bober, Sergiusz and Willis, Craig}, year = {2025},} @incollection{pischloger_vom_2022, address = {Wien}, series = {Central {European} {Uralic} {Studies}}, title = {Vom {Nutzen} und {Nachteil} der {Sprachwissenschaft} für das {Leben} von {Minderheitensprachen}: {Die} „{Wieso}-{Sprache}“ {Besermanisch}}, isbn = {978-3-7069-1159-7}, url = {https://homepage.univie.ac.at/jeremy.moss.bradley/jl60/jl60_28_pischloeger.pdf}, language = {de}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Tonavan {Laakso}: eine {Festschrift} für {Johanna} {Laakso}}, publisher = {Praesens Verlag}, author = {Pischlöger, Christian}, editor = {Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2022}, pages = {348--381},} @incollection{__2021-1, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Янгыш! Успех удмуртского языка с «ошибками» в интернете}, isbn = {978-9985-58-913-7}, url = {https://www.etera.ee/zoom/164365/view?page=1&p=separate&search=%D0%AF%D0%BD%D0%B3%D1%8B%D1%88!1%20%D0%A3%D1%81%D0%BF%D0%B5%D1%85%20%D0%A3%D0%B4%D0%BC%D0%A3%D1%80%D1%82%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%B3%D0%BE%20%D1%8F%D0%B7%D1%8B%D0%BA%D0%B0%20%D1%81%20%C2%AB%D0%BE%D1%88%D0%B8%D0%B1%D0%BA%D0%B0%D0%BC%D0%B8%C2%BB%20%D0%B2%20%D0%B8%D0%BD%D1%82%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%BD%D0%B5%D1%82%D0%B5&tool=search&view=0,0,1359,1150}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2021-11-23}, booktitle = {Современная удмуртская культурa. Том {II}}, publisher = {Tallinn University Press}, author = {Пишлёгер, Кристиан}, editor = {Тулуз, Ева and Попова, Елена and Анисимов, Николай}, year = {2021},} @article{bradley_converb_2021, title = {Converb constructions in {Mari} and {Udmurt}: {Russian} loanwords as a metric of productivity}, issn = {0355-1253}, shorttitle = {Converb constructions in {Mari} and {Udmurt}}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/97527}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.97527}, language = {en}, number = {66}, urldate = {2022-01-10}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy and Pischlöger, Christian}, year = {2021}, pages = {5--50},} @article{__2025, title = {Влияние финно-угорских языков на русские говоры Удмуртии: опыт корпусного исследования}, volume = {(accepted)}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Жданова, Е. А and Пишлёгер, Кристиан}, year = {2025}, } @incollection{__1975, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Спаренные глаголы в удмуртском языке (на материале кукморского диалекта)}, booktitle = {Вопросы удмуртского языкознания. Выпуск третий}, publisher = {Удмуртский НИИ истории, экономики, литературы и языка при Совете Министров Удмуртской АССР}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {1975}, pages = {90--105},} @incollection{shagal_contact-induced_2016, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Uralica {Helsingiensia}}, title = {Contact-induced grammatical phenomena in the {Russian} of {Erzya} speakers}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/10872518/Contact_induced_grammatical_phenomena_in_the_Russian_of_Erzya_speakers}, abstract = {Contact-induced grammatical phenomena in the Russian of Erzya speakers}, language = {en}, number = {10}, urldate = {2022-12-02}, booktitle = {Mordvin languages in the field}, publisher = {University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies}, author = {Shagal, Ksenia}, editor = {Shagal, Ksenia and Arjava, Heini}, year = {2016}, pages = {363--377},} @article{__2020-2, title = {Особенности русской речи носителей мокшанского языка}, url = {https://ruslang.ru/sites/default/files/doc/kashkin/2020/Kashkin-2020-moksh_rus.pdf?fbclid=IwAR2mehYXcHpIQjgf7cPBf3wvpT7kNM8OoqNqrCM-0Q3U4C1nn1WdU0BjdMU}, urldate = {2024-02-06}, journal = {Труды Института русского языка им. В. В. Виноградова 4, Языки России в контакте с русским языком}, author = {Кашкин, Е. В.}, year = {2020}, pages = {110--131},} @article{__2022, title = {О нестандартном (заметки о русской речи горных марийцев)}, volume = {2}, url = {https://ruslang.ru/sites/default/files/doc/kashkin/2022/Kashkin-2022-HM_Russian.pdf?fbclid=IwAR3bBTMqoALD3QJDd9j_GzYoZlrObzRnAhdU2UZRigOrp-_nm9eAWaN_sVw}, number = {35-51}, urldate = {2024-02-06}, journal = {Родной язык}, author = {Кашкин, Е. В.}, year = {2022},} @phdthesis{__1957, address = {Москва}, title = {Русский говор северной части Карсовайского района Удмуртской АССР}, school = {Московский государственный педагогический институт имени В.И. Ленина}, author = {Барашков, Венедикт Фёдорович}, year = {1957},} @incollection{bereczki_volga-kama-videk_1998, address = {Budapest}, title = {A {Volga}-{Káma}-vidék nyelveinek areális kapcsolatai}, booktitle = {Ünnepi ​könyv {Bereczki} {Gábor} 70. születésnapja tiszteletére}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, editor = {Kiss, Gabriella and Klima, László}, year = {1998}, pages = {179--205},} @phdthesis{__1999-3, address = {Ижевск}, type = {кандидат филологических наук}, title = {Вокализм удмуртских диалектов: В экспериментальном освещении}, shorttitle = {Вокализм удмуртских диалектов}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/vokalizm-udmurtskikh-dialektov-v-eksperimentalnom-osveshchenii}, abstract = {Воронцов, Петр Иванович. Вокализм удмуртских диалектов: В экспериментальном освещении: дис. кандидат филологических наук: 10.02.07 - Финно-угорские и самодийские языки. Ижевск. 1999. 229 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-02-08}, author = {Воронцов, П. И.}, year = {1999},} @book{johanson_turkic_2021, address = {Cambridge}, edition = {1}, series = {Cambridge {Language} {Surveys}}, title = {Turkic}, isbn = {978-1-139-01670-4 978-0-521-86535-7}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/9781139016704/type/book}, abstract = {Turkic is one of the world's major language families, comprising a high number of distinct languages and varieties that display remarkable similarities and notable differences. Written by a leading expert in the field, this landmark work provides an unrivalled overview of multiple features of Turkic, covering structural, functional, historical, sociolinguistic and literary aspects. It presents the history and cultures of the speakers, structures, and use of the whole set of languages within the family, including Turkish, Azeri, Turkmen, Tatar, Kazakh, Uzbek, and Uyghur, and gives a comprehensive overview of published works on Turkic languages, large and small. It also provides an innovative theoretical framework, employing a unified terminology and transcription, to give new insights into the Turkic linguistic type. Requiring no previous knowledge of the Turkic languages, it will be welcomed by both general readers, as well as academic researchers and students of linguistic typology, comparative linguistics, and Turkic studies.}, urldate = {2024-02-27}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Johanson, Lars}, year = {2021},} @article{bradley_mansi_2023, title = {Mansi et al. in {Print} before and under {Unicode}}, volume = {59}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=2023&filter[issue]=1487&filter[publication]=12765}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2023.4.02}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-04-19}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy and Blokland, Rogier}, year = {2023}, pages = {243--257},} @book{abondolo_uralic_2023, address = {London}, edition = {2}, series = {Routledge {Language} {Family} {Series}}, title = {The {Uralic} languages}, isbn = {978-1-315-62509-6}, abstract = {"The Uralic Languages, second edition, is a reference book which brings together detailed discussions of the historical development and specialized linguistic structures and features of the languages in the Uralic family. The Uralic languages are spoken today in a vast geographical area stretching from Dalarna county in Sweden to Dudinka, Taimyr, Russia. There are currently approximately 50 languages in the group, the largest one among them being the state languages Finnish, Estonian and Hungarian; other Uralic languages covered in the book are South Saami, Skolt Saami, Võro, Moksha Mordvin, Mari, Udmurt, Zyrian Komi, Mansi, Khanty, Nganasan, Forest and Tundra Enets, Nenets, and Selkup. The book also contains a chapter on Finnic languages, the reconstruction of Uralic, the history of Uralic Studies, connections of Uralic to other language families, and language names, demographics, and degrees of endangerment. The second and thoroughly revised edition updates and augments the authoritative accounts of the first edition, and reflects recent and ongoing developments in linguistics and the languages themselves, as well as our further enhanced understanding of the relations and patterns of influence between them. Each chapter combines modern linguistic analysis and documentary linguistics; a relatively uniform structure allows for easy typological comparison between the individual languages. Written by an international team of experts, The Uralic Languages will be invaluable to students and researchers within linguistics, folklore, and Siberian studies" List of contributors Acknowledgements List of abbreviations 1. Introduction to the Uralic languages, with special reference to Finnish and Hungarian Daniel Abondolo and Riitta-Liisa Valijärvi 2. On the demography, endangerment, and revitalization of the Uralic languages Tapani Salminen 3. Reconstruction of Proto-Uralic Mikhail Zhivlov 4. Connections between Uralic and other Language Families Stefan Georg 5. Notes on the history of Uralic linguistics Péter Simoncsics 6. South Saami Torbjörn Söder 7. Skolt Saami Timothy Feist 8. North and Standard Estonian Reili Argus and Helle Metslang 9. Võro South Estonian Helen Plado, Liina Lindström and Sulev Iva 10. The Finnic Languages Riho Grünthal 11. Moksha Mordvin Jack Rueter 12. Mari Jeremy Bradley and Jorma Luutonen 13. Udmurt Pirkko Suihkonen 14. Zyrian Komi Rogier Blokland 15. Mansi Susanna Virtanen and Csilla Horváth 16. Khanty Márta Csepregi 17. Nganasan Beáta Wagner-Nagy 18. Enets Olesya Khanina and Andrey Shluinsky 19. Nenets Nikolett Mus 20. Selkup Gerson Klumpp and Josefina Budzisch 21. Relative clauses in Uralic Ksenia Shagal 22. Definiteness Merlijn de Smit and Gwen Eva Janda Index}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Routledge}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel Mario and Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa}, year = {2023},} @book{ahlqvist_tschuwaschisches_2023, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Tschuwaschisches {Dialektwörterbuch}}, isbn = {978-3-447-12127-9}, number = {99}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Ahlqvist, August}, year = {2023},} @book{__1912, address = {Казань}, title = {Господа нашего Іисуса Христа Святое Евангелие отъ Матфея, Марка, Луки и Іоанна на удмуртском языке}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Центральная типографія}, translator = {Машановъ, М.}, year = {1912}, } @article{staps_lipne_2022, title = {Lip̄nē ‘in the face of’: {A} {Locative} {Preposition} with a {Threatening} {Connotation}}, volume = {22}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0}, issn = {1203-1542}, shorttitle = {Lip̄nē ‘in the face of’}, url = {https://jhsonline.org/index.php/jhs/article/view/29582}, doi = {10.5508/jhs29582}, abstract = {The expression lip̄nē, literally "to the face of," is commonly translated as "before." In combination with the root ngp ("inflict/defeat"), this leads to awkward English translations; e.g., "Israel was defeated before the Philistines" (1 Sam 4:2). What exactly is the role of the Philistines in this event? In recent years, some scholars have used grammaticalization theory to argue that lip̄nē in this context is an Agent marker: "Israel was defeated by the Philistines." However, this view is untenable in the face of arguments from narratology, syntactic-semantic restrictions, grammaticalization theory, and language typology. In present-day English, the near-literal translation "in the face of" is a better alternative: lip̄nē is a simple Locative prepositional expression, but the element "face" has the connotation that Israel is threatened by the Philistines. In other words, Israel is in the "realm of influence" of the Philistines. The actual Agent of ngp is Yahweh, who determines the result of battles, as can be seen in the active voice: "Yahweh defeated Benjamin in the face of Israel" (Judg 20:35). In fact, the meaning of the Hebrew expression is cross-linguistically common; the only problem is that the meaning of the English preposition "before" has shifted, so that the original translation came to be misunderstood.}, urldate = {2024-09-06}, journal = {The Journal of Hebrew Scriptures}, author = {Staps, Camil}, year = {2022},} @incollection{bakro-nagy_udmurt_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {Udmurt}, isbn = {978-0-19-876766-4 978-0-19-182151-6}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/43672/chapter/366308454}, abstract = {Abstract Udmurt is a minority language spoken in European Russia in the region between the rivers Kama and Volga. It has an official status in the Udmurt Republic, but especially in the last twenty years, its intergenerational transmission has become clearly endangered. The standard language has a puristic character, whereas spoken Udmurt is characterized by dialectal variation and – since almost all speakers are bilingual in Russian – copious borrowings from Russian, code-switching, and code-mixing. Udmurt shares many features with its closest relative Komi; for instance, it has a similarly rich case system, possession marking, and similar TAM categories. However, Udmurt has specific features that do not exist in the Komi language; some of them due to the influence of Turkic languages. In particular, the second past tense has a morphological negative form that doesn’t exist in Komi. The vocabulary of the modern language contains a great number of loans from Tatar as well.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-09-07}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Edygarova, Svetlana}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0027}, pages = {507--522},} @book{__1990-3, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Образцы удмуртской речи: Срединные говоры}, publisher = {Удм. ИИЯЛ}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {1990}, } @incollection{blokland_lords_2018, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {The {Lord}'s {Prayer} in {Mari}}, isbn = {978-90-6143-444-3}, language = {eng}, booktitle = {The fascination with {Inner} {Eurasian} languages in the 17th century: the {Amsterdam} mayor {Nicolaas} {Witsen} and his collection of ‘{Tartarian}’ glossaries and scripts}, publisher = {Pegasus}, author = {Blokland, Rogier}, editor = {Naarden, Bruno and Brederode, Tom van and Graaf, Tjeerd de and Honselaar, Wim and Jager, Janine Henriëtte and Odé, Cecilia and Schaik, Lisa van and Sijs, Nicoline van der}, year = {2018}, pages = {305--317},} @book{cavajn_elnet_2008, address = {Turku}, title = {Elnet}, isbn = {978-952-5710-02-1}, language = {fin}, publisher = {Faros}, author = {Čavajn, Sergej G.}, translator = {Moisio, Arto}, year = {2008},} @book{__2018-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {2}, title = {Ото}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1195-8}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Чавайн, С. Г.}, editor = {Селин, А. В. and Тимиркаев, А. Т.}, year = {2018}, } @book{__1981-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чумырен лукмо ойпого. Возымыжо кум том дене лукталтеш [{I}-{III}]}, volume = {1}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0973-3}, shorttitle = {Чумырен лукмо ойпого}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Чавайн, Сергей}, editor = {Васин, К. К.}, year = {1981},} @book{__2003-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий литератур йылме историй}, isbn = {5-94808-084-6}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий кугыжаныш университет}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {2003},} @book{__1936, address = {Москва}, title = {Элнэт}, publisher = {Гослитиздат}, author = {Чавайн, С. Г.}, year = {1936},} @book{__1981-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Элнет}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Чавайн, С. Г.}, translator = {Муравьев, В. Б.}, year = {1981},} @book{stipa_finnisch-ugrische_1990, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Finnisch-ugrische {Sprachforschung}: von der {Renaissance} bis zum {Neupositivismus}}, number = {206}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Stipa, Günter}, year = {1990}, } @book{simon_nationalismus_1986, address = {Baden-Baden}, series = {Osteuropa und der internationale {Kommunismus}}, title = {Nationalismus und {Nationalitätenpolitik} in der {Sowjetunion}: von der totalitären {Diktatur} zur nachstalinischen {Gesellschaft}}, isbn = {978-3-7890-1249-5}, shorttitle = {Nationalismus und {Nationalitätenpolitik} in der {Sowjetunion}}, language = {ger}, number = {16}, publisher = {Nomos Verlagsgesellschaft}, author = {Simon, Gerhard}, year = {1986}, } @book{konstantinov_es_2019, address = {Hildesheim}, edition = {1. Auflage}, title = {Es steht geschrieben: von der {Keilschrift} zum {Emoji}}, isbn = {978-3-8369-5943-8}, shorttitle = {Es steht geschrieben}, abstract = {„Schon unsere Vorfahren wollten kommunizieren, mal mit einfachen, mal mit komplizierteren Zeichen: Ritzmuster auf Steinen, Muscheln und Knochen, Sandzeichnungen oder Botschaften auf Birkenrinde. Wir schreiben mit Bleistift, Füllfederhalter oder auf dem Smartphone. Täglich senden wir uns Tausende von Nachrichten, auf unterschiedliche Weise. Von den Anfängen bis in unser Computerzeitalter, von der Keilschrift über altägyptische Hieroglyphen bis hin zu Emojis und Kunstschriften wie Klingonisch lernen wir in einer Graphic Novel auf humorvolle Weise alle möglichen Schriften kennen“ (Deutschlandfunk - Die besten 7 im Monat August 2019). Ab 10 Jahren}, language = {ger}, publisher = {Gerstenberg}, author = {Konstantinov, Vitali}, year = {2019},} @book{kappeler_russlands_1982, address = {Köln}, series = {Beiträge zur {Geschichte} {Osteuropas}}, title = {Russlands erste {Nationalitäten}: das {Zarenreich} und die {Völker} der {Mittleren} {Wolga} vom 16. bis 19. {Jahrhundert}}, isbn = {978-3-412-03481-8}, shorttitle = {Russlands erste {Nationalitäten}}, number = {14}, publisher = {Böhlau}, author = {Kappeler, Andreas}, year = {1982},} @book{dabritz_grammar_2022, address = {Leiden}, series = {Grammars and {Sketches} of the {World}'s {Languages} {Ser}}, title = {A {Grammar} of {Dolgan}: {A} {Northern} {Siberian} {Turkic} {Language} of the {Taimyr} {Peninsula}}, isbn = {978-90-04-51642-7}, shorttitle = {A {Grammar} of {Dolgan}}, abstract = {Intro -- ‎Contents -- ‎Preface -- ‎Abbreviations -- ‎Charts, Figures and Maps -- ‎Chapter 1. Introduction -- ‎1.1. How to Read This Book -- ‎1.2. The Speakers of Dolgan -- ‎1.3. Historical and Ethnographical Background -- ‎1.4. Traditional Way of Life -- ‎1.5. The Language -- ‎1.6. Material and Data -- ‎Chapter 2. Phonology and Phonetics -- ‎2.1. Vowel System -- ‎2.2. Consonant System -- ‎2.3. Phonotactics -- ‎2.4. Prosody -- ‎2.5. Morphonological Processes -- ‎Chapter 3. Word Classes -- ‎3.1. Nouns -- ‎3.2. Adjectives -- ‎3.3. Pronouns -- ‎3.4. Numerals and Quantifiers -- ‎3.5. Verbs -- ‎3.6. Adverbs -- ‎3.7. Postpositions -- ‎3.8. Particles and Clitics -- ‎3.9. Interjections, Conversational Formulas and Onomatopoeia -- ‎Chapter 4. Nominal Inflectional Morphology -- ‎4.1. Number -- ‎4.2. Case -- ‎4.3. Possession -- ‎4.4. Predicate Forms of Nominals -- ‎Chapter 5. Pronominal Inflectional Morphology -- ‎5.1. Personal Pronouns -- ‎5.2. Other Pro-Forms -- ‎Chapter 6. Verbal Inflectional Morphology -- ‎6.1. Verbal Stems -- ‎6.2. Sets of Personal Endings -- ‎6.3. Non-finite Verb Forms -- ‎6.4. Tense-Aspect Forms -- ‎6.5. Mood, Modality and Illocution -- ‎6.6. Evidentiality -- ‎Chapter 7. Non-clausal Syntax -- ‎7.1. Noun Phrase -- ‎7.2. Adjective Phrase -- ‎7.3. Verb Phrase -- ‎7.4. Adpositional Phrase -- ‎7.5. Adverb Phrase -- ‎Chapter 8. Clausal Syntax-Simple Clauses -- ‎8.1. Verbal Predication -- ‎8.2. Non-Verbal Predication -- ‎8.3. Syntax of Adverbials -- ‎8.4. Non-declarative Clauses -- ‎8.5. Negation in Simple Clauses -- ‎Chapter 9. Clausal Syntax-Complex Clauses -- ‎9.1. Clause Chaining -- ‎9.2. Coordination -- ‎9.3. Subordination -- ‎Chapter 10. Discourse Organization -- ‎10.1. Word Order -- ‎10.2. Information Structure -- ‎10.3. Reference Tracking and Information Status -- ‎10.4. False Starts, Fillers and Placeholder Items}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Däbritz, Chris Lasse}, year = {2022},} @article{arkhangelskiy_reported_2023, title = {Reported speech and its extensions in {Beserman}}, volume = {2}, copyright = {https://benjamins.com/content/customers/rights}, issn = {2772-3720, 2772-3739}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/jul.00019.ark}, doi = {10.1075/jul.00019.ark}, abstract = {Abstract This paper presents a descriptive account of reported speech, understood in terms of Spronck \& Nikitina (2019) , in Beserman (Uralic {\textgreater} Permic). Two phenomena are described in particular. First, it is demonstrated that, although Beserman generally prefers the direct speech strategy, the interpretation of indexicals in certain contexts may be affected by pragmatic factors. Second, Beserman allows for agreement mismatch between the subject and the predicate of the reported clause, known as “monstrous agreement”. This phenomenon has not been attested in Permic languages before. Apart from that, extended uses of two Beserman reported speech markers are described, whereby they convey pragmatic meanings that resemble English kind of or like . This semantic development reverses a well-known grammaticalization path that turns such pragmatic elements into reported speech markers. The study is based on both corpus and elicited data.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, journal = {Journal of Uralic Linguistics}, author = {Arkhangelskiy, Timofey}, year = {2023}, pages = {213--240},} @book{__1898, address = {Казань}, title = {Матеріалы для изслѣдованія чувашскаго языка}, publisher = {Типо-літографія Императорскаго Университета}, author = {Ашмаринъ, Н. И.}, year = {1898},} @book{__1903, address = {Казань}, title = {Опытъ изслѣдованія чувашскаго синтаксиса. Часть первая}, publisher = {Типо-літографія В. М. Ключникова}, author = {Ашмаринъ, Н. И.}, year = {1903},} @book{__1923, address = {Симбирск}, title = {Опыт исследования чувашского синтаксиса. часть вторая}, publisher = {Типография Полиграфсеции С. Н. Х.}, author = {Ашмарин, Н. И.}, year = {1923},} @book{__1959, address = {Москва}, title = {Грамматика нанайского языка [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Академия наук СССР}, author = {Аврорин, В. А.}, year = {1959},} @incollection{baranova_non-verbal_2022, address = {Berlin}, series = {Research on {Comparative} {Grammar}}, title = {Non-verbal negation markers and the {Negative} {Existential} {Cycle} in {Bashkir} and {Kalmyk} with some typological parallels}, copyright = {Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International, Open Access}, isbn = {978-3-96110-339-3}, url = {https://zenodo.org/record/7353617}, abstract = {The Negative Existential Cycle presupposes involvement of negative existentials in a cyclical process whereby negative markers evolve. The aim of this paper is to show that negative markers used with noun phrases can also change their functions and, in particular, transform into verbal negators. As evidenced by Turkic languages, non-verbal negators can be used with future and some past forms as an alternative to verbal negators or instead of them. In Central Mongolic, a negative marker that was initially used as a negative existential first evolved into a nominal negation marker and then intruded into the verbal system, becoming a standard negation marker. At the same time, in Kalmyk an ascriptive negator competes with it as a verbal negator. It should be noted that similar phenomena are found cross-linguistically in genealogically different languages. At first, the markedness of the non-verbal negators contributes to their emphatic meaning in such uses, but their frequent co-occurrence with certain verbal forms can further result in them replacing a verbal negator and becoming the only negator used with these forms. Secondly, we aim to show that changes in a language system of negative markers do not necessarily close a cycle but sometimes shape a "tree", where a new element shares functions with older elements of the system, launching a new "branch" of changes, independent of the main line.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, booktitle = {The {Negative} {Existential} {Cycle}}, publisher = {Language Science Press}, author = {Baranova, Vlada V. and Mishchenko, Daria F.}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.5281/ZENODO.7353617},pages = {403--439},} @book{lehtinen_itamerensuomen_1979, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Itämerensuomen verbien historiallista johto-oppia: suomen avajaa, karkajaa -tyyppiset verbit ja niiden vastineet lähisukukielissä}, isbn = {978-951-9019-30-7}, shorttitle = {Itämerensuomen verbien historiallista johto-oppia}, language = {fin}, number = {169}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Lehtinen, Tapani}, year = {1979}, } @book{bartens_mordvan_1979, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Mordvan, tšeremissin ja votjakin konjugaation infiniittisten muotojen syntaksi}, isbn = {951-9019-30-8}, number = {170}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Bartens, Raija}, year = {1979},} @book{bartens_mordvalaiskielten_1999, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Mordvalaiskielten rakenne ja kehitys}, isbn = {978-952-5150-22-3}, language = {fin}, number = {232}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Bartens, Raija}, year = {1999},} @article{beke_ubereinstimmende_1912, title = {Übereinstimmende {Zusammensetzungen} in den finnisch-ugrischen {Sprachen}}, number = {13}, journal = {Keleti Szemle – Revue Orientale}, author = {Beke, Ödön}, year = {1912}, pages = {99--128},} @article{beke_turkische_1914, title = {Türkische {Einflüsse} in der {Syntax} finnisch-ugrischer {Sprachen}}, volume = {15}, journal = {Keleti Szemle – Revue Orientale}, author = {Beke, Ödön}, year = {1914}, pages = {1--77},} @incollection{benzing_tschuwaschische_1959, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Das {Tschuwaschische}}, booktitle = {Philologiae {Turcicae} {Fundamenta} {I}}, publisher = {Steiner}, author = {Benzing, Johannes}, editor = {Deny, Jean and Gronbech, Kaare and Scheel, Helmuth}, year = {1959}, pages = {695--751}, } @article{bereczki_sprachbund_2007, title = {Der {Sprachbund} des {Wolga}-{Kama}-{Gebietes}}, volume = {30}, issn = {0390-2412}, journal = {Incontri Linguistici}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, year = {2007}, pages = {11--28},} @book{bereczki_etymologisches_2013, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Etymologisches {Wörterbuch} des {Tscheremissischen} ({Mari}): der einheimische {Wortschatz}}, isbn = {978-3-447-10054-0}, shorttitle = {Etymologisches {Wörterbuch} des {Tscheremissischen} ({Mari})}, language = {ger chm}, number = {86}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor and Winkler, Eberhard and Agyagási, Klára}, year = {2013},} @article{borise_emergence_2023, title = {The emergence of conjunctions and phrasal coordination in {Khanty}}, volume = {13}, copyright = {http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/}, issn = {2210-2116}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/jhl.21016.kis}, doi = {10.1075/jhl.21016.kis}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, journal = {Journal of Historical Linguistics}, author = {Borise, Lena and É. Kiss, Katalin}, year = {2023}, pages = {173--219},} @article{burukina_external_2023, title = {External merge in spec,{CP}: {Complementizers} projecting an argument}, volume = {26}, copyright = {© 2022 The Author. Syntax published by John Wiley \& Sons Ltd.}, issn = {1467-9612}, shorttitle = {External merge in spec,{CP}}, url = {https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1111/synt.12246}, doi = {10.1111/synt.12246}, abstract = {The standard assumption that spec,CP is always an A′ position has been questioned for several languages where embedded C heads are involved in agreement and case assignment; however, the idea that no XP can be introduced in spec,CP by external merge has remained unchallenged. The article presents novel data from control phenomena in Mari (Uralic; nominative, SOV) and argues that, in this language, a particular type of C head is capable of thematically licensing an overt argument externally merged in spec,CP: the complementizer manən used in infinitival complement clauses projects a dative goal of communication. This behavior of manən follows from its dual nature: it is a semigrammaticalized verb ‘say’ that retains some lexical characteristics. I further suggest that the dative goal can be considered an overt realization of the addressee discourse variable, in line with the recent work on the presence of speaker, addressee, and logophoric center in syntax.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, journal = {Syntax}, author = {Burukina, Irina}, year = {2023},pages = {85--105},} @book{__1963-3, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Материалы по чувашской диалектологии 2}, abstract = {От редактора В. И. Котлеев. О некоторых фонетических особенностях красночетайского говора В. И. Котлеев. Морфологические особенности красночетайского говора И. А. Андреев. К характеристике лексики говора башкирских чувашей Л. П. Сергеев. Некоторые материалы для диалектологического атласа чувашского языка Л. П. Сергеев. К характеристике вокализма козловского говора Г. Е. Корнилов. Некоторые материалы для характеристики говора села Бердяш Зилаирского района Башкирской АССР Л. П. Сергеев. Из наблюдений над ибряйкинским говором чувашского языка Р. И. Цаплина. Особенности некоторых чувашских говоров Татарской АССР и Куйбышевской области Г. Е. Корнилов Гидронимичеекие ареалы – *варан и ja° : хан в Евразии}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при совете министров чувашской АССР}, editor = {Корнилов, Г. Е.}, year = {1963},} @incollection{__1963-4, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Особенности некоторых чувашских говоров Татарской АССР и Куйбышевской области}, booktitle = {Материалы по чувашской диалектологии 2}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при совете министров чувашской АССР}, author = {Цаплина, Р. И.}, year = {1963}, pages = {180--206},} @incollection{bakro-nagy_clause_2022, address = {Oxford}, edition = {1}, title = {Clause combining}, isbn = {978-0-19-876766-4}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/43672/chapter/366318603}, abstract = {Abstract Clause combining in Uralic languages shows strong areal differences, mostly due to the language contact. The original Uralic strategy was most probably monofinite (a finite predicate in the main clause, a non-finite in the dependent clause). The languages of the western periphery (Finnic and Hungarian) developed in the long-standing contact with Indo-European languages the bifinite strategy with analytic connectors (conjunctions, relative pronominal connectors, and such). The languages of the eastern periphery retain the monofinite strategy, enriched by additional analytic components (postpositions and particles). The languages of the Volga-Kama areal show influences from Turkic languages in the South (especially in complement clauses built with connectors grammaticalized from the verb of speaking) and Russian.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Skribnik, Elena}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0053}, pages = {996--1017},} @article{von_heusinger_case_2011, title = {The case of accusative embedded subjects in {Mongolian}}, volume = {121}, copyright = {https://www.elsevier.com/tdm/userlicense/1.0/}, issn = {0024-3841}, url = {https://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S0024384110001956}, doi = {10.1016/j.lingua.2010.07.006}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {von Heusinger, Klaus and Klein, Udo and Guntsetseg, Dolgor}, year = {2011}, pages = {48--59},} @book{walchli_co-compounds_2005, address = {Oxford}, title = {Co-compounds and natural coordination}, isbn = {978-0-19-170604-2}, abstract = {Wälchli presents a typological survey and analysis of the co-compound construction, considering topics such as the notion of word, markedness, the syntax and semantics of coordination grammaticalization, and lexical semantics}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Wälchli, Bernhard}, year = {2005},} @incollection{philipp_sprache_2019, title = {Die {Sprache} der {Deutschen} in {Bessarabien}}, isbn = {978-3-88246-426-9}, url = {https://epub.uni-regensburg.de/id/eprint/41109}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, booktitle = {Deutsch in {Mittel}-, {Ost}- und {Südosteuropa} - {DiMOS}-{Füllhorn} {Nr}. 4 - {Tagungsband} {Kronstadt} 2017}, publisher = {Universität Regensburg}, author = {Șcerbacova, Tatiana}, editor = {Philipp, Hannes and Weber, Bernadette and Wellner, Johann}, year = {2019}, doi = {10.5283/EPUB.41109}, pages = {114--122},} @incollection{savelyev_chuvash_2020, address = {Oxford}, title = {Chuvash and the {Bulgharic} languages}, isbn = {978-0-19-880462-8 978-0-19-184284-9}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/41762/chapter/354239965}, abstract = {Chuvash is the sole living representative of the Bulgharic branch, one of the two principal branches of the Turkic family. While extinct Bulgharic varieties are only limitedly accessible to linguists owing to the scarcity of written sources, Chuvash has attracted a lot of attention as the most divergent Turkic language, notable for both archaic features and innovations against the background of the Common Turkic branch. For a century, because of its salient features, Chuvash has played a key role in the Altaic and, further, Transeurasian debate. This chapter provides a historical overview and a grammar sketch of Chuvash as seen from both a genealogical and an areal perspective. As shown in the chapter, Chuvash exhibits numerous features that are typical of Transeurasian languages in general and Turkic in particular. At the same time, some other traits that can be found in modern Chuvash may have been adopted through contact with non-Transeurasian languages, most notably Uralic, such as Mari, and Indo-European, such as Russian.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Transeurasian} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Savelyev, Alexander}, editor = {Savelyev, Alexander and Robbeets, Martine}, year = {2020}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198804628.003.0028}, pages = {446--464},} @incollection{robbeets_northwestern_2020, address = {Oxford}, title = {The {Northwestern} {Turkic} ({Kipchak}) languages}, isbn = {978-0-19-880462-8 978-0-19-184284-9}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/41762/chapter/354238914}, abstract = {This chapter deals with the Northwestern (Kipchak) branch of the Turkic language family. Examples taken from this branch of Turkic illustrate phonological, morphological, and syntactic features typical of Turkic languages. Reference is also made to special developments leading to the emergence of non-typical features in some Northwestern languages. Special emphasis is given to the description of the southern Kipchak language, Kazakh, in the middle of the Turkic-speaking world and to the moribund western Kipchak language, Lithuanian Karaim, on its northwestern periphery. Moreover, the typical Turkic features are compared to the 20 core structures (CS) in Transeurasian languages evaluated in Robbeets (2017h and this Oxford Guide).}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Transeurasian} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Csató, Éva Á. and Johanson, Lars}, editor = {Robbeets, Martine and Savelyev, Alexander}, year = {2020}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198804628.003.0024}, pages = {370--391},} @incollection{robbeets_typological_2020, address = {Oxford}, title = {The typological heritage of the {Transeurasian} languages}, isbn = {978-0-19-880462-8}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/41762/chapter/354235596}, abstract = {This chapter addresses the question of whether some structural features shared by the Transeurasian languages can be explained by inheritance. For this purpose, first 20 structural features shared by the Transeurasian languages that are shared to a lesser extent by neighboring non-Transeurasian languages are established. Next, a number of diachronic typological criteria are proposed which indicate that the Transeurasian languages can be characterized as a “typological heritage,” even if this still leaves room for the concepts of “diffusion” and “language area.”}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Transeurasian} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Robbeets, Martine}, editor = {Robbeets, Martine and Savelyev, Alexander}, year = {2020}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198804628.003.0011}, pages = {127--144},} @article{ovsjannikova_conditional_2024, title = {Conditional converb of the verb ‘say’ as a conditional marker in {Forest} {Enets}}, volume = {15}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0}, issn = {2228-1339}, url = {https://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/jeful/article/view/22094}, doi = {10.12697/jeful.2024.15.1.04}, abstract = {In Forest Enets conditional constructions, the protasis clause is typically headed by a conditional converb. The conditional converb of the verb man- ‘say’ also serves as a conditional marker in the form mab or mabut, which is typically used along with the lexical predicate in a finite form. This corpus-based study aims to explore the properties of the marker mab(ut). I analyse the differences in its use by Forest Enets speakers of two generations and propose a scenario for the development of this marker. I examine its distribution with respect to phonological form, possessive marking, and position in the clause, as well as the aspectual properties of the constructions in which it features. The proposed source of the marker is a construction with the meaning ‘you might say’, which originally introduced an event in the following clause as a potential example and later developed into a clause-connecting particle. Kokkuvõte. Maria Ovsjannikova: Konditsionaalne konverbivorm tegusõnast ‘ütlema’ kui tingimuslik marker metsaeenetsi keeles. Metsaeenetsi keeles on tingimuslikes konstruktsioonides esineva tingimuslause peasõnaks harilikult konditsionaalne konverb. Tegusõna man- ‘ütlema’ konditsionaalne konverb võib konditsionaalse markerina esineda ka kujudel mab või mabut, mida kasutatakse tüüpiliselt koos leksikaalse öeldisverbi finiitse vormiga. Siinne korpuspõhine uuring keskendub markeri mab(ut) omadustele. Analüüsin selle markeri kasutuserinevusi kahe põlvkonna metsaeenetsi keele rääkijate vahel ja pakun välja selle markeri võimaliku arengutee. Uurin markeri distributsiooni selle järgi, mis on tema fonoloogiline vorm, possessiivne markeering, ning positsioon osalauses, ka uurin nende konstruktsioonide aspektilisi omadusi. Mainitud markeri arvatav allikas on konstruktsioon tähendusega ‘võib öelda’, mis on algselt sisse juhatanud järgnevas osalauses esinevat olukorda kui potentsiaalset näidet, ja mis on hiljem arenenud osalauseid ühendavaks partikliks.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Ovsjannikova, Maria}, year = {2024},} @incollection{oskolskaya_integration_2022, address = {Berlin}, series = {Research on {Comparative} {Grammar}}, title = {Integration of the negative existential into the standard negation system: {The} case of {Nanaic} languages}, copyright = {Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International, Open Access}, isbn = {978-3-96110-339-3}, shorttitle = {Integration of the negative existential into the standard negation system}, url = {https://zenodo.org/record/7353619}, abstract = {The paper deals with the use of negative existentials in the system of standard negation in different Nanaic varieties (a subgroup of Tungusic languages). Three different types of integration of negative existentials into standard negation constructions are discussed: 1) "converb + negative existential"; 2) "present/past indicative finite verb + negative existential"; 3) a series of constructions in which the negative existential functions as a pleonastic negative marker. While the first construction is attested in almost all Nanaic varieties, the others are less widespread. For each construction under discussion we propose a possible grammaticalization path. All the constructions refer to stage B\>C in Croft's cycle. We argue that in some aspects the first construction goes beyond Croft's cycle.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, booktitle = {The {Negative} {Existential} {Cycle}}, publisher = {Language Science Press}, author = {Oskolskaya, Sofia and Stoynova, Natalia}, editor = {Veselinova, Ljuba and Hamari, Arja}, year = {2022},pages = {441--476},} @incollection{miestamo_mutual_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Mutual influences in negative patterns between {Finno}-{Ugric} and {Turkic} languages in the {Volga}-{Kama} area}, isbn = {978-90-272-0689-3 978-90-272-6864-8}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.108.23man}, language = {en}, number = {108}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, booktitle = {Negation in {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Manzelli, Gianguido}, editor = {Miestamo, Matti and Tamm, Anne and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.108.23man}, pages = {633--652},} @article{fong_proper_2019, title = {Proper movement through {Spec}-{CP}: {An} argument from hyperraising in {Mongolian}}, volume = {4}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0}, issn = {2397-1835}, shorttitle = {Proper movement through {Spec}-{CP}}, url = {https://www.glossa-journal.org/article/id/5137/}, doi = {10.5334/gjgl.667}, abstract = {The subject of an embedded finite clause in Mongolian can be marked with accusative case, alternating with canonical nominative case. Following previous proposals, I analyze this option as the consequence of the presence of φ-features in the complementizer of the embedded clause, which trigger the movement of the lower subject to Spec-CP. From that position, the embedded subject is accessible to the matrix v, which assigns case to it without violating the Phase Impenetrability Condition (PIC). A prediction that falls out from this analysis is that the accusative subject in Mongolian can move into the matrix clause, also without violating this locality condition. This type of construction is called hyperraising and is indeed found in the language. Hyperraising in Mongolian displays some of the signature properties of A-movement, including the absence of weak crossover effects and of reconstruction for Condition C. A comparison with covert Wh-movement in Mongolian will show that this type of movement does induce a WCO violation and reconstructs for Condition C. If the proposal that hyperraising in Mongolian involves a stopover position at Spec-CP is on the right track, this position would have to be an A-position. If correct, this paper contributes to the view that syntactic positions should not be considered as being intrinsically A or Ā: Spec-CP, which is usually taken to be an Ā-position, could potentially be an A-position too, at least in hyperraising in Mongolian.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, journal = {Glossa: a journal of general linguistics}, author = {Fong, Suzana}, year = {2019},} @article{greed_quotative_2018, title = {The {Quotative} in {Bashkir}}, volume = {6}, issn = {2323-5209}, url = {https://journal.fi/store/article/view/69685}, doi = {10.23993/store.69685}, abstract = {Evidentiality is a widely researched category in contemporary linguistics, both from the viewpoint of grammatical expression and also that of semantics/pragmatics. Amongst markers expressing information source is the illocutionary evidential quotative, which codes a speech report with an explicit reference to the quoted source. This article investigates the quotative particle tip in Bashkir, a Kipchak-Bulgar Turkic language spoken in the Russian Federation. In its default quotative meaning, tip signals direct speech and functions as a syntactic complementiser. This function was found to have extended from spoken utterances to coding thoughts and experiences in the context of semi-direct speech. A separate function of tip is its use as an adverbialiser signalling a logical relation and conveying the meaning of intention/purpose. Different categories were found to interact in the functions of tip. In the context of semi-direct speech, the meaning tip conveys is linked with the semantic dimension of subjectivity, which pertains to the cognitive processing and expressing of information by the speaker/experiencer. The interplay of the marker tip was investigated in conjunction with ten complement-taking verbs, whose degree and strength of subjectivity were found to range from neutral to strong. When combined with küreü ‘see’, tip introduces visual ambiguity and epistemic uncertainty, for example, in dream scenes. With the verbs beleü ‘know’ and išeteü ‘hear’, tip conveys a multisubjective meaning: in addition to signalling what the experiential subject has heard or found out, the marker also codes the involvement of some other subject, the original source, thus giving voice to multiple speakers and merging them.}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, journal = {Studia Orientalia Electronica}, author = {Greed, Teija}, year = {2018}, pages = {23--55},} @incollection{hamari_negative_2022, address = {Berlin}, series = {Research on {Comparative} {Grammar}}, title = {The negative existential cycle in {Moksha} {Mordvin}: {From} a negative existential into a negative auxiliary}, copyright = {Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International, Open Access}, isbn = {978-3-96110-339-3}, shorttitle = {The negative existential cycle in {Moksha} {Mordvin}}, url = {https://zenodo.org/record/7353613}, abstract = {Moksha (Mordvin, Uralic) has a complex negation system with several negative{\textless}br{\textgreater} markers. I examine two of these markers: the negative existential ɑš ({\textasciitilde} ɑjɑš) and{\textless}br{\textgreater} the past tense negative auxiliary ɑš-. This auxiliary is generally assumed to have{\textless}br{\textgreater} developed when the negative existential ɑš acquired the additional function of an{\textless}br{\textgreater} auxiliary. This study demonstrates that the negative existential cycle provides a{\textless}br{\textgreater} framework to understand the development of the negative existential into a{\textless}br{\textgreater} negative auxiliary; the negative existential entered the verbal domain as the short{\textless}br{\textgreater} answer ‘no’ and was fused with the older negative auxiliary iź-, which continues to{\textless}br{\textgreater} be used as an alternative to ɑš-. This study is based on the analysis of corpus data:{\textless}br{\textgreater} First, to clarify their relationship in the contemporary language, the different{\textless}br{\textgreater} functions of the negative existential are introduced. Second, the competing paradigms{\textless}br{\textgreater} of the two negative auxiliaries ɑš- and iź- are investigated.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, booktitle = {The {Negative} {Existential} {Cycle}}, publisher = {Language Science Press}, author = {Hamari, Arja}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.5281/ZENODO.7353613},pages = {325--356},} @incollection{bakro-nagy_information_2022, address = {Oxford}, edition = {1}, title = {Information structuring}, isbn = {978-0-19-876766-4 978-0-19-182151-6}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/43672/chapter/366319116}, abstract = {Abstract This chapter presents a concise overview of information structural means of expression as they are typically found in the Uralic languages between the Western European and the Eastern Siberian linguistic areas. It provides a larger picture as a background for the description of several morphosyntactic patterns in the single chapters on specific languages, stressing and comparing their functions of marking primary or secondary topics, or focus, respectively. The patterns relevant for the current chapter are object agreement, differential object marking, dative shift, passivization, as well as the grammaticalization of focus- or topic-marking particles, definite articles, and the development of cleft structures. Providing this assessment seems necessary against the background that Uralic languages differ considerably in the domains mentioned, and they belong to different typological areas.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson and Skribnik, Elena}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0054}, pages = {1018--1036},} @incollection{bakro-nagy_komi_2022, address = {Oxford}, edition = {1}, title = {Komi}, isbn = {978-0-19-876766-4 978-0-19-182151-6}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/43672/chapter/366308096}, abstract = {Abstract The Komi language belongs to the Permic group of the Finno-Ugric language family and displays typical Permic features such as a rich case system; in comparison with its sister language Udmurt, it is more clearly marked by Russian influences but also by contacts with Nenets and language varieties of a Finnic type. Komi has two mutually intelligible written standards, Komi-Zyryan and Komi-Permyak. Komi speakers traditionally live in the north-east of the European part of Russia, the majority of Zyryans in the Komi Republic and the Komi-Permyak in the Komi-Permyak District in the Perm Krai. There are also traditional Komi settlements on the Kola peninsula and in western Siberia. Komi has an official status in the Komi Republic, but its speaker numbers tend to decrease. This chapter mainly focuses on the description of Standard Komi-Zyryan, with some additional remarks about Permyak.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Kuznetsov, Nikolay}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0026}, pages = {487--506},} @article{lohninger_prolepsis_2022, title = {From {Prolepsis} to {Hyperraising}}, volume = {7}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/}, issn = {2409-9287}, url = {https://www.mdpi.com/2409-9287/7/2/32}, doi = {10.3390/philosophies7020032}, abstract = {Case, agreement, and A-movement dependencies across finite clause boundaries, such as Hyperraising (to subject or object) or Long-Distance Case or Agreement [LDA], are available in many typologically diverse languages. The research on such dependencies typically distinguishes between cross-linguistically restricted true A-dependencies across finite clauses, and generally available binding-like A′-dependencies as found in Prolepsis. In this paper, we investigate both types of configurations in parallel and refer to this as the A-domain. Since the diagnostics to distinguish A-configurations vary across languages and often cannot be compared directly, we define four characteristic properties: (A) whether the construction is restricted by matrix predicate selection, (B) whether movement in the embedded clause is involved, (C) whether the dependency shows locality restrictions (in particular, A-Minimality), and (D) whether there are semantic restrictions on the relevant DP. By combining different values of the characteristic properties, we show, differently from previous approaches, that the A-domain does not simply consist of two types of configurations, but that the empirical landscape represents a continuum of five A-constructions. We suggest a theoretical implementation of our empirical findings, which is built on a predicational relator phrase above the embedded CP and propose that, in some of the constructions, these two projections fuse into one. We employ a minimalist probing approach which relies on differences in the base-generated position of the relevant DP (matrix clause, high in the embedded clause, argument position in the embedded clause), differences in the feature composition of the embedded C (a plain A′-head, or a bundled predicational C head involving composite A/A′ probes), a composite probe hierarchy yielding three types of feature-dependencies of composite probes, and, resulting from that, different probing mechanisms (conjunctive satisfaction, dependent satisfaction, and independent satisfaction). Lastly, this paper also contributes methodological tools for disentangling constructions of the A-domain.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, journal = {Philosophies}, author = {Lohninger, Magdalena and Kovač, Iva and Wurmbrand, Susanne}, year = {2022}, pages = {32},} @incollection{__2021-2, title = {Некоторые особенности русской речи горных марийцев в свете языковых контактов}, isbn = {978-5-6045633-4-2}, booktitle = {Вторая конференция ЯЗЫКИ РОССИИ В КОНТАКТЕ С РУССКИМ ЯЗЫКОМ. СБОРНИК ТЕЗИСОВ 11-13 февраля 2021 г. Институт русского языка им. В. В. Виноградова РАН // онлайн (на платформе {Zoom})}, author = {Кашкин, Е. В.}, editor = {Винклер, М.-Э. А. and Кашкин, Е. В. and Казакевич, О. А. and Летучий, А. Б. and Стойнова, Н. М. and Ханина, О. В. and Хомченкова, И. А.}, year = {2021}, pages = {47--48},} @book{__2017-7, address = {Москва}, title = {Тезаурус бесермянского наречия: Имена и служебныечасти речи (говор деревни Шамардан)}, isbn = {978-5-4485-4410-1}, shorttitle = {Тезаурус бесермянского наречия}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Издательские решения}, author = {Усачева, М. Н. and Архангельский, Т. А. and Бирюк, О. Л. and Иванов, В. А. and Идрисов, Р. И.}, year = {2017},} @incollection{aikhenvald_expression_2014, address = {Oxford}, series = {Explorations in {Linguistic} {Typology}}, title = {The expression of knowledge in {Tatar}}, isbn = {978-0-19-870131-6}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/11481/chapter/160194987}, number = {7}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, booktitle = {The {Grammar} of {Knowledge}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Greed, Teija}, editor = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y. and Dixon, R. M. W.}, year = {2014}, doi = {10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198701316.003.0003}, doi = {10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198701316.003.0003}, pages = {69--88},} @article{knyazev_say-complementizers_2022, title = {{SAY}-complementizers and indexical shift in {Poshkart} {Chuvash}: {With} emphasis on communicative reception reports}, volume = {46}, copyright = {https://benjamins.com/content/customers/rights}, issn = {0378-4177, 1569-9978}, shorttitle = {{SAY}-complementizers and indexical shift in {Poshkart} {Chuvash}}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/sl.19078.kny}, doi = {10.1075/sl.19078.kny}, abstract = {Abstract Although SAY-complementizers have been extensively documented, the question of the forms used in this function and their specific properties has received less attention. The paper focuses on the complementizer tenine (an action nominalization of SAY), which is used with communicative reception verbs (‘hear’, ‘read’, etc.), in a dialect of Chuvash (Turkic). The main puzzle concerns the difference between tenine and the more general complementizer teze (the same-subject converb of SAY) with respect to the controller of shifted first person (namely, teze , but not tenine , disallows non-subject controllers). An account of this restriction based on three independent language-specific constraints is offered. An alternative account is discussed whereby tenine (and teze ) are synchronically non-finite forms of SAY. The findings highlight the importance of the form of the complementizer as well as of the choice of controller for shifted 1st person in SAY-based complementation and extend the typological parameters of indexical shift.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, journal = {Studies in Language}, author = {Knyazev, Mikhail}, year = {2022}, pages = {402--452},} @misc{__2012-5, title = {Атлас татарских народных говоров. Карта №67. б{\textasciitilde}м в начале послелога белән ‘с, вместе с’}, url = {http://atlas.antat.ru/atlas/maps.html?mapnom=67}, author = {Салимов, Ф. И.}, year = {2012}, } @book{__2005-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Частотный словарь горномарийского и луговомарийского языков}, isbn = {978-5-94808-187-8}, shorttitle = {Частотный словарь горномарийского и луговомарийского языков}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Зорина, З. Г. and Митрофанов, А. А. and Сидорова, Т. В.}, year = {2005},} @book{__1960-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Спаренные глаголы в марийском языке}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Чхаидзе, М. П.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1971, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Диалекты марийского языка}, title = {Словарь северо-западного наречия марийского языка. Кас-йӱдвел марий мутер}, language = {Northwestern Mari}, number = {2}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, author = {Иванов, И. Г. and Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1971},} @book{teptiuk_quotative_2019, address = {Tartu}, series = {Dissertationes philologiae uralicae {Universitatis} {Tartuensis}}, title = {Quotative indexes in {Finno}-{Ugric} ({Komi}, {Udmurt}, {Hungarian}, {Finnish} and {Estonian})}, isbn = {978-9949-03-222-8}, language = {eng}, number = {21}, publisher = {University of Tartu Press}, author = {Teptiuk, Denys}, year = {2019},} @article{__1982-2, title = {Структурные схемы предложений в марийском языке}, volume = {18}, issn = {0132-0777}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Васикова, Л. П.}, year = {1982}, pages = {271--282},} @book{csucs_rekonstruktion_2005, address = {Budapest}, series = {Bibliotheca {Uralica}}, title = {Die {Rekonstruktion} der permischen {Grundsprache}}, isbn = {978-963-05-8184-4}, language = {ger}, number = {13}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Csúcs, Sándor}, year = {2005},} @book{katzschmann_chrestomathia_2008, address = {Norderstedt}, title = {Chrestomathia {Nganasanica}: {Texte} - Übersetzung - {Glossar} - {Grammatik}}, isbn = {978-3-8370-1121-0}, shorttitle = {Chrestomathia {Nganasanica}}, language = {ger und}, publisher = {Books on Demand GmbH}, author = {Katzschmann, Michael}, year = {2008},} @book{hajdu_chrestomathia_1982, address = {Budapest}, edition = {2. kiad}, title = {Chrestomathia {Samoiedica}}, isbn = {978-963-17-6601-1}, language = {hun}, publisher = {Tankönyvkiadó}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1982},} @book{kalman_chrestomathia_1976, address = {Budapest}, edition = {2}, title = {Chrestomathia {Vogulica}}, isbn = {978-963-17-0541-6}, shorttitle = {Chrestomathia {Vogulica}}, language = {hun ger fiu}, publisher = {Tankönyvkiadó}, author = {Kálmán, Béla}, year = {1976},} @book{wagner-nagy_chrestomathia_2002, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica} {Supplementum}}, title = {Chrestomathia {Nganasanica}}, abstract = {ELŐSZÓ BEVEZETÉS Nganaszanok (Wagner-Nagy Beáta) ÍRÁSMÓD (Wagner-Nagy Beáta) HANGTAN (Várnai Zsuzsa) ALAKTAN (Wagner-Nagy Beáta) SZÓALKOTÁSI MÓDOK (Wagner-Nagy Beáta) SZÓKINCS (Szeverényi Sándor - Wagner-Nagy Beáta) MONDATTANI ÁTTEKINTÉS (Wagner-Nagy Beáta) FELADATOK (Wagner-Nagy Beáta) SZÖVEGEK (vál. és ford. Szeverényi Sándor és Wagner-Nagy Beáta) FÜGGELÉK (Wagner-Nagy Beáta)}, number = {10}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, editor = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2002},} @book{csucs_chrestomathia_1990, address = {Budapest}, title = {Chrestomathia {Votiacica}}, isbn = {978-963-18-1531-3}, language = {hun}, publisher = {Tankönyvkiadó}, author = {Csúcs, Sándor}, year = {1990},} @book{beke_mari_1997, address = {Szombathely}, series = {Bibliotheca ceremissisca}, title = {Mari nyelvjárási szótár [{I}-{IX}]}, number = {4}, publisher = {Savariae}, author = {Beke, Ödön}, editor = {Bereczki, Gábor and Kuznecova, Margarita and Pusztay, János}, collaborator = {Velenyák, Zsófia M. and Erdődi, József}, year = {1997},} @book{paasonen_h_1948, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {H. {Paasonens} {Ost}-tscheremissisches {Wörterbuch}}, number = {11}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Paasonen, Heikki}, editor = {Siro, Paavo}, year = {1948},} @book{__1964-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Фонетика диалектов марийского языка в историческом освещении}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Грузов, Л. П.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1936-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Об алфавите марийского языка}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Яковлев, Н. Ф. and Капитонов, И. С. and Эпин, С. Г.}, year = {1936},} @book{__1979-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Этимологический словарь марийского языка [{I}-{II}]}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1979},} @book{__2000-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Словарь синонимов марийского языка}, isbn = {5-7590-0857-9}, url = {https://dict.fu-lab.ru/dict?id=271737}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Мустаев, Е. Н.}, year = {2000},} @book{__1997-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Поро Кече. 30 уроков марийского языка}, isbn = {5-7590-0838-2}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Учаев, З. В. and Ефремов, А. С.}, year = {1997},} @book{__1953, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пословицы и поговорки марийского народа}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Ибатов, С. И.}, year = {1953},} @book{__2008-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лайэл, кушто таргылтыш-влак огыт мале}, isbn = {978-5-900405-60-5}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {МУП «Сельские вести»}, author = {Григорьева, С. Д.}, year = {2008},} @book{_200_1975, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {200 лет марийской письменности (исторический обзор)}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {1975},} @book{_-_1966, address = {Москва}, title = {Русско-марийский словарь}, publisher = {Советская энциклопедия}, author = {{МарНИИ}}, year = {1966},} @book{_-_2003, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {2}, title = {Марийско-русский словарь}, isbn = {5-7590-0890-0}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Васильев, В. М. and Учаев, З. В.}, year = {2003},} @book{_-_1991, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийско-русский словарь}, isbn = {5-7590-0243-0}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Васильев, В. М. and Саваткова, А. А. and Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1961-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Современный марийский язык. Синтаксис сложного предложения}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Галкин, И. С. and Исанбаев, Н. И. and Пенгитов, Н. Т.}, year = {1961},} @book{aikhenvald_serial_2007, address = {Oxford}, series = {Explorations in {Linguistic} {Typology}}, title = {Serial verb constructions: a cross-linguistic typology}, isbn = {978-0-19-923342-7}, shorttitle = {Serial verb constructions}, abstract = {1:Serial Verb Constructions in Typological Perspective, Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald 2:On Serial Verb Constructions in Cantonese, Stephen Matthews 3:Serial Verb Constructions in Goemai, Birgit Hellwig 4:Serial Verb Constructions in Khwe (Central-Khoisan), Christa Kilian-Hatz 5:Ewe Serial Verb Constructions in their Grammatical Context, Felix K. Ameka 6:Verb Serialization in Eastern Kayah Li, David B. Solnit 7:Thai Serial Verbs: Cohesion and culture, A.V.N. Diller 8:Serial Verb Constructions in Tariana, Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald 9:Serial Verb Constructions in Dumo, Andrew Ingram 10:Serial Verb Constructions in Mwotlap, Alexandre Francois 11:Serial Verbs in Tetun Dili, John Hajek 12:Serial Verb Constructions in Toqabaqita, Frantisek Lichtenberk 13:Serial Verbs in Olutec (Mixean), Roberto Zavala 14:Serial Verbs in Lakota (Siouan), Willem J. de Reuse 15:Verbal Compounding in Wolaitta, Azeb Amha and Gerrit J. Dimmendaal 16:Serial Verb Constructions: Conspectus and Coda, R. M. W. Dixon Author Index Language and Language Family Index Subject Index}, language = {eng}, number = {2}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y. and Dixon, R. M. W.}, year = {2007},} @book{__1975-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Элнет}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Современник}, author = {Чавайн, С. Г.}, translator = {Муравьев, В. Б.}, year = {1975},} @book{__2004-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Роман. Повесть. Шайыштмашвлӓ}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Шкетан, М.}, translator = {Горный, И.}, year = {2004},} @book{__1991, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кушкыл, янлык, кайык. Марла-рушла мутер}, isbn = {5-7590-0241-4}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Ермаков, А. А.}, year = {1991},} @book{_-_2019-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Русско-марийский словарь. Рушла-марла мутер [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-5-904657-16-1}, url = {https://dict.fu-lab.ru/dict?id=957361}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, author = {Андрианова, Е. М. and Гаврилова, В. Г. and Гусева, Э. В. and Ласточкина, Е. Г. and Максимов, В. Н. and Матросова, Л. С. and Михайлов, В. Т. and Рябинина, М. В. and Соколова, М. В.}, year = {2019},} @book{kehayov_fate_2017, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in linguistics}, title = {The fate of mood and modality in language death: evidence from minor {Finnic}}, isbn = {978-3-11-052185-6}, shorttitle = {The fate of mood and modality in language death}, language = {eng}, number = {307}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Kehayov, Petar}, year = {2017},} @book{beke_cseremisz_1911, address = {Budapest}, series = {Finnugor füzetek}, title = {Cseremisz nyelvtan}, number = {16}, publisher = {Magyar Tudományos Akadémia}, author = {Beke, Ödön}, year = {1911},} @book{heine_auxiliaries_1993, address = {Oxford}, title = {Auxiliaries: cognitive forces and grammaticalization}, isbn = {978-0-19-508387-3}, shorttitle = {Auxiliaries}, language = {en}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Heine, Bernd}, year = {1993},} @book{poppe_tatar_1963, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Tatar {Manual}. {Descriptive} {Grammar} and {Texts} with a {Tatar}-{English} {Glossary}}, number = {25}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Poppe, Nicholas}, year = {1963},} @book{hansen_modals_2009-1, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Language} {Typology}}, title = {Modals in the languages of {Europe}: a reference work}, isbn = {978-3-11-021920-3}, shorttitle = {Modals in the languages of {Europe}}, abstract = {1. Introduction Ferdinand Haan and Björn Hansen 1 A. Modals in Indo-European languages (Western branch) 2. Modals in the Germanic languages Tanja Mortelmans, Kasper Boye and Johan Auwera 11 3. Modals in Irish Peter McQuillan 71 4. Modals in the Romance languages Bert Cornillie, Walter Mulder, Tine Hecke and Dieter Vermandere 107 5. Modals in Greek Anastasios Tsangalidis 139 B. Modals in Indo-European languages (Eastern branch) 6. Modals in the Slavonic languages Juliane Besters-Dilger, Ana Drobnjaković and Björn Hansen 167 7. Modals in Baltic Axel Holvoet 199 8. Modals in Albanian Walter Breu 229 9. Modality in Romani Viktor Elšík and Yaron Matras 267 C. Modals in Non-Indo-European languages 10. The grammaticalisation of modal auxiliaries in Maltese and Arabic vernaculars of the Mediterranean area Martine Vanhove, Catherine Miller and Dominique Caubet 325 11. Modal verbs in Balto-Finnic Petar Kehayov and Reeli Torn-Leesik 363 12. Modals in Hungarian Erika Körtvély 403 13. Mood and modality in Berber Amina Mettouchi 431 14. Modality in Basque Alan R. King 457 15. Modals in Turkic Lars Johanson 487 16. Concluding chapter: modal constructions in the languages of Europe Björn Hansen and Ferdinand Haan 511}, language = {eng}, number = {44}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, editor = {Hansen, Björn and de Haan, Ferdinand}, year = {2009},} @book{bradley_tonavan_2022, address = {Wien}, series = {Central {European} {Uralic} {Studies}}, title = {Tonavan {Laakso}: eine {Festschrift} für {Johanna} {Laakso}}, isbn = {978-3-7069-1159-7}, shorttitle = {Tonavan {Laakso}}, abstract = {Johanna Laakso ist mit ihrer Arbeit eine bestimmende Leitfigur der Finno-Ugristik. Diese redigierte Festschrift zu Ehren ihres 60. Geburtstags beinhaltet wissenschaftliche Beiträge so divers wie ihre Forschungsinteressen: Die 38 Artikel des Bandes behandeln u.a. Themenfelder der Uralistik / Finno-Ugristik, der Sprachgeschichte, der Gender Studies und der Minderheitenliteratur aus sprachwissenschaftlicher sowie literatur- und kulturwissenschaftlicher Perspektive. Auch der Mehrsprachigkeit wird sowohl auf inhaltlicher als auch sprachlicher Ebene Rechnung getragen, zumal in diesem Band insgesamt sechs Sprachen vertreten sind. • Inhaltsverzeichnis (1–8) • Deckblatt zu I. Päivänsankari (mit Kunst von Heini Lehtonen) (9–10) • Jeremy Bradley: About this volume (11–14) • Riho Grünthal, Anneli Sarhimaa: Johanna Laakson kuusikymmentä vuotta (15–28) • Erzsébet Barát: Johanna and cats – Queer encounters of ahuman care (29–40) • Marianne Bakró-Nagy, Jeremy Bradley, Elena Skribnik: An annotated bibliography of an illustrious scholar (41–52) • Tabula gratulatoria (53–55) • Petri Kallio: The etymology of Finnish laakso ‘valley’ (56–62) • Imar Koutchoukali: The name Johanna: some historical, etymological, and cultural notes (63–65) • Deckblatt zu II. Berichte (mit Kunst von Merit Niinemägi) (67) • Jeremy Bradley, Rogier Blokland: Children of the Hexenkreis: INFUSE, COPIUS, REMODUS, and beyond (68–78) • Márta Csire, Katalin Wirker-Dobány: Sprachentwicklung von ungarisch- und deutschsprachigen Volksschulkindern – Bericht zu einem laufenden Projekt über die kindliche Zweisprachigkeit (79–88) • Santeri Junttila: Johdatus kuilinalaiseen kielentutkimukseen (89–107) • Deckblatt zu III. Sprachwissenschaft (mit Kunst von Luan Hammer) (109) • Rigina Ajanki: Preesenstunnuksesta *-k- ja persoonatunnusten muutoksesta länsiuralissa (110–128) • Bernadett Bíró, Katalin Sipőcz, Sándor Szeverényi: A Siberian River Runs Through It: Specific expressions of spatial relations/orientation in the Uralic languages of Western Siberian river valleys (139–148) • Tamás Forgács: Lexikologische Ursachen für Rückgang und Schwund von phraseologischen Einheiten (149–169) • Cornelius Hasselblatt: Die Frau im estnischen Lexikon 2.0 (170–179) • Johannes Hirvonen: Nullsubjekte im Livischen (180–197) • Sampsa Holopainen: Revisiting a problematic Uralic and Indo-Iranian word family (198–213) • Markus Juutinen: Itäisten saamelaiskielten helmeä merkitsevien sanojen alkuperäkysymys (214–229) • Annekatrin Kaivapalu: Keeleteadlikkus ja keeltevahelise sarnasuse tunnetamine (230–245) • Mikko Kajander: Jari tulee tankkaamasta autoa. Objektin partitiivisija oppijan näkökulmasta (246–258) • Ilona Kivinen: Huomio kielisukulaisuuteen! – Havaintoja kielenoppimisstrategioista ja kielihistorian hyödyntämisestä saamenopetuksessa (259–270) • Birute Klaas-Lang: The struggle between Estonian and English in higher education in Estonia (271–296) • Anna Kolláth: Hobbi és sport fogalomkörű kölcsönszavak a Termini-szótár muravidéki korpuszában (297–308) • Kadri Koreinik, Helen Plado: Linguistic and extra-linguistic arguments in graphization debates: an unsettled standard of Southern Estonian (309–336) • Renate Pajusalu, Karl Pajusalu: Ajavaos ja -vagudel (337–347) • Christian Pischlöger: Vom Nutzen und Nachteil der Sprachwissenschaft für das Leben von Minderheitensprachen: Die „Wieso-Sprache“ Besermanisch (348–381) • Janne Saarikivi: Huomioita Agricolan psalttarin esipuheen jumalista ja muusta itämerensuomalaisesta mytologisesta sanastosta (382–401) • Ksenia Shagal, Merit Niinemägi, Luan Hammer, Kitti Vojter, Mátyás Béres: Gendered job titles in genderless languages: the case of Finno-Ugric (402–427) • Beáta Wagner-Nagy: How many right and left sides are there in Nganasan? (428–444) • Jussi Ylikoski: Kieliopillistutaan sitä vielä meilläkin! Kaksi vuosisataa viron ja suomen komitatiivien vertailua (445–462) • Deckblatt zu IV. Literatur- und Kulturwissenschaft (mit Kunst von Erika Erlinghagen) (463) • Johanna Domokos: P. A. Böckstiegel expresszionista festő eltűnt számi családi festményéről (464–472) • Erika Erlinghagen: “… ein Unglück hatte zugeschlagen …”: Views on the past in Hungarian-German literature of the 20th century (473–498) • Endre Hárs: Wie Gyula Hernádi dem Zeitreisenden begegnete. Eine Episode aus der Geschichte der ungarischen Fantastik (499–513) • Károly Kókai: Die falschen Schlüsse: Zwei kulturwissenschaftliche Fallbeispiele (514–535) • Kristina Malmio: 99 \%? En kvantitativ studie av litteratur publicerad på svenska i Finland året 1916 (536–566) • Wolfgang Müller-Funk: Kakanien revisited und die russische Revolution: Joseph Roth, Der stumme Prophet. Visitenkarte eines Forschungsprojekts und -netzwerks (567–574) • Péter Ötvös: Vízszellem vagy szivacs? (575–577) • Brigitta Pesti: Konfessionsübergreifende Gönnerschaften von Frauen in Ungarn in der frühen Neuzeit (578–591) • Andrea Seidler: Die Pracht der Majestät, das sanfte Lächeln der Natur: Schloss Esterháza im Fokus von Beschreibungen des späten 18. Jahrhunderts (592–611) • Antje Wischmann: Die ‘neue Frau’ im Wandel der Kanonisierung. Elin Wägners Feuilletonroman Norrtullsligan (Die Clique aus Norrtullsgatan) 1908 und die Folgen der Verfilmung 1923 (612–635) • Deckblatt zu V. Beteiligte (mit Kunst von Maria Köstlbauer) (637) • Beteiligte (638–647)}, language = {eng est ger fin hun swe}, number = {2}, publisher = {Praesens Verlag}, editor = {Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2022},} @book{__1974, address = {Москва}, title = {Основы финно-угорского языкознания [{I}-{III}]}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Лыткин, В. И. and Майтинская, К. Е. and Редеи, Карой}, year = {1974},} @incollection{rainer_areal-typological_2010, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Areal-typological aspects of word-formation: {The} case of aktionsart-formation in {German}, {Hungarian}, {Slavic}, {Baltic}, {Romani} and {Yiddish}}, isbn = {978-90-272-4826-8 978-90-272-8852-3}, shorttitle = {Areal-typological aspects of word-formation}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/cilt.310.07kie}, language = {en}, number = {310}, urldate = {2024-10-27}, booktitle = {Variation and change in morphology: selected papers from the 13th {International} {Morphology} {Meeting}, {Vienna}, {February} 2008}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Kiefer, Ferenc}, editor = {Rainer, Franz and Dressler, Wolfgang U. and Kastovsky, Dieter and Luschützky, Hans Christian}, year = {2010}, doi = {10.1075/cilt.310.07kie}, pages = {129--148},} @book{rainer_variation_2010, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Variation and change in morphology: selected papers from the 13th {International} {Morphology} {Meeting}, {Vienna}, {February} 2008}, isbn = {978-90-272-4826-8 978-90-272-8852-3}, shorttitle = {Variation and change in morphology}, number = {310}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Rainer, Franz and Dressler, Wolfgang U. and Kastovsky, Dieter and Luschützky, Hans Christian}, year = {2010},} @book{__2009-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Системы ценностей финно-угорского суперэтноса}, isbn = {978-5-91716-015-3}, shorttitle = {Системы ценностей финно-угорского суперэтноса}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Глухова, Н. Н. and Глухов, В. А.}, year = {2009},} @book{krueger_chuvash_1961, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Chuvash {Manual}. {Introduction}, {Grammar}, {Reader} and {Vocabulary}}, isbn = {978-0-7007-0807-9}, language = {en}, number = {7}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Krueger, John R.}, year = {1961},} @book{agyagasi_nyelvelmelet_2012, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia}, title = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia 2}, isbn = {978-963-308-116-7}, abstract = {Bevezetés Agyagási Klára, É. Kiss Katalin I. A nyelvi kontaktusok grammatikai következményei Egy lehetséges relatív kontaktusjelenség az erdélyi magyar nyelvváltozatban: az általános alany kifejezése egyes szám második személyű igealakkal Benő Attila Magyar kontaktushatás egy magyarországi német nyelvjárás morfoszintaxisában Mayer Edina Zsuzsanna A hangzó magyar nyelv hatása a magyar jelnyelvre Szabó M. Helga A regionális nyelvhasználat és a nyelvi kontaktusok. Problémavázlat Kiss Jenő Hogy … hogy? Kettős kötőszók az udmurt mondatban Tánczos Orsolya A nyelvkontaktus hatása amerikai emigráns nyelvek inflexiós rendszereire: különbségek a főnévi és igei rendszerek változása között Fenyvesi Anna A skandináv nyelvkontaktus szerepe az angol perfektív segédigék használatában Vadász Gábor, Eitler Tamás II. Korai török–magyar kapcsolatok Nyugati ótörök és magyar kapcsolatok: tanulságok az ogur hangtörténet számára Agyagási Klára Mit tudunk az ugor történeti fonológiájáról? A nyugati ótörök és magyar kapcsolatok hozadéka Bakró-Nagy Marianne Az ótörök–ősmagyar kontaktus nyomai az ómagyar igeidőrendszerben és a birtokos szerkezetben É. Kiss Katalin A honfoglalás előtti török–magyar érintkezésekről a Thomason–Kaufman féle kölcsönzési skála tükrében Gugán Katalin Török jövevényszavaink középső rétegének kérdéséhez: kipcsak elemek a magyarban Vásáry István Újabb lehetőségek a magyar nyelv török elemeinek kutatásában Károly László}, language = {hun}, number = {2}, publisher = {PPKE BTK}, editor = {Agyagási, Klára and Hegedűs, Attila and É. Kiss, Katalin}, year = {2012},} @book{kappeler_tschuwaschen_2016, address = {Göttingen}, edition = {1. Auflage 2016}, title = {Die {Tschuwaschen}: {Ein} {Volk} im {Schatten} der {Geschichte}}, isbn = {978-3-412-50564-6}, shorttitle = {Die {Tschuwaschen}}, language = {ger}, publisher = {Böhlau Verlag Köln}, author = {Kappeler, Andreas}, year = {2016},} @book{__1936-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вопросы марийской орфографии}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Яковлев, Н. Ф and Капитонов, И. С. and Эпин, С. Г.}, year = {1936},} @book{__2002-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Истоки марийской письменности: Историко-лингвистический анализ рукописных памятников марийского языка {XVIII} - {XIX} веков}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0847-7}, shorttitle = {Истоки марийской письменности}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {2002},} @book{winkler_udmurt_2001, address = {München}, series = {Languages of the {World}}, title = {Udmurt}, isbn = {978-3-89586-272-4}, number = {212}, publisher = {Lincom}, author = {Winkler, Eberhard}, year = {2001},} @book{riese_vogul_2001, address = {München}, series = {Languages of the {World}}, title = {Vogul}, isbn = {978-3-89586-231-1}, language = {eng fiu}, number = {158}, publisher = {Lincom}, author = {Riese, Timothy}, year = {2001},} @book{riese_historische_2001, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Studia {Uralica}}, title = {Historische {Nominalderivation} des {Wogulischen}}, isbn = {978-3-447-04446-2}, number = {10}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Riese, Timothy}, year = {2001},} @book{riese_conditional_1984, address = {Wien}, series = {Studia {Uralica}}, title = {The conditional sentence in the {Ugrian}, {Permian} and {Volgaic} languages}, isbn = {978-3-85369-557-9}, language = {eng}, number = {3}, publisher = {Verband der wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaften Österreichs (VWGÖ)}, author = {Riese, Timothy}, year = {1984},} @book{givon_syntax_2001, address = {Amsterdam}, edition = {2}, title = {Syntax: {An} {Introduction} [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-1-58811-065-7 978-1-58811-065-7}, shorttitle = {Syntax}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Givón, Talmy}, year = {2001},} @book{__1969-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Русские заимствования в марийском языке}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Саваткова, А. А.}, year = {1969},} @book{__2010, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Названия диких и домашних животных в марийском языке}, isbn = {978-5-94808-613-2}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Кузнецова, М. Н.}, year = {2010},} @book{_-_2004, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Русско-марийский разговорник}, isbn = {5-7590-0848-Х}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Васильев, В. Н.}, year = {2004},} @book{_-_2007-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Русско-марийский словарь. Рушла-марла мутер}, language = {mhr, rus}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Дмитриев, С. Д.}, year = {2007},} @book{_-_1946, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Русско-марийский словарь}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Андреев, И. Ф. and Иванов, Д. И. and Смирнов, К. Ф.}, year = {1946},} @book{__1960-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Современный марийский язык. Фонетика}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Галкин, И. С. and Исанбаев, Н. И. and Пенгитов, Н. Т. and Барцева, З. Ф.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1972-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Современный марийский язык. Лексикология}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Казанцев, Д. Е. and Патрушев, Г. С.}, year = {1972},} @book{__2000-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тошто марий мутер-влак: {XVIII}-{XIX} курымласе кид дене возымо марий мутер-влакын йылмышт}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0859-0}, shorttitle = {Тошто марий мутер-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {2000},} @book{__1975-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Орфографий мутер}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Дмитриев, С. Д.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1972-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий орфографий мутер}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Галкин, И. С. and Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1972},} @book{__1986-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий синоним мутер}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Мустаев, Е. Н.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1939, address = {Москва}, title = {Марий йылме грамматика. Икымше ужаш. Фонетика ден морфологий. Неполный средний да средний школлан лукмо учебник}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Андреев, И. Ф. and Иванов, Г. С.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1976, address = {Горький}, title = {Кызытсе марий йылме. Ончылмут. Мут ышталтмаш. Тунемме книга}, publisher = {Горьковский государственный университет}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1976},} @book{__2003-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийский язык. Марий йылме}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Мapийский государственный университет}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {2003},} @book{johanson_turkic_1998, address = {London}, edition = {1}, series = {Routledge language family descriptions}, title = {The {Turkic} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-0-415-08200-6}, abstract = {The Turkic Languages examines the modern languages within this wide-ranging language family and gives an historical overview of their development.The first part covers generalities, providing an introduction to the grammatical traditions, subgrouping and writing systems of this language family.The latter part of the book focuses on descriptions of the individual languages themselves. Each language description gives an overview of the language followed by detail on phonology, morphology, syntax, lexis and dialects. The language chapters are similarly structured to enable the reader to access and compare information easily.Each chapter represents a self-contained article written by a recognised expert in the field. Suggestions are made for the most useful sources of further reading and the work is comprehensively indexed. 1. The speakers of Turkic languages / Hendrik Boeschoten 2. The Turkic peoples: a historical sketch / Peter B. Golden 3. The structure of Turkic / Lars Johanson 4. The reconstruction of Proto-Turkic and the genetic question / András Róna-Tas 5. The history of Turkic / Lars Johanson 6. Turkic writing systems / András Róna-Tas 7. Old Turkic / Marcel Erdal 8. Middle Kipchak / Árpád Berta 9. Chaghatay / Hendrik Boeschoten and Marc Vandamme 10. Ottoman Turkish / Celia Kerslake 11. Turkish / Éva Á. Csató and Lars Johanson 12. Turkish dialects / Bernt Brendemoen 13. The Turkish language reform / Bernt Brendemoen 14. Azerbaijanian / Claus Schönig 15. Turkmen / Claus Schönig 16. Turkic languages of Iran / Gerhard Doerfer 17. Tatar and Bashkir / Árpád Berta 18. West Kipchak languages / Árpád Berta 19. Kazakh and Karakalpak / Mark Kirchner 20. Noghay / Éva Á. Csató and Birsel Karakoç 21. Kirghiz / Mark Kirchner 22. Uzbek / Hendrik Boeschoten 23. Uyghur / Reinhard F. Hahn 24. Yellow Uyghur and Salar / Reinhard F. Hahn 25. South Siberian Turkic / Claus Schönig 26. Yakut / Marek Stachowski and Astrid Menz 27. Chuvash / Larry Clark}, language = {English}, publisher = {Routledge}, editor = {Johanson, Lars and Csató, Éva Á.}, year = {1998},} @book{johanson_turkic_2022, address = {London}, edition = {2}, series = {Routledge {Language} {Family} {Series}}, title = {The {Turkic} languages}, isbn = {978-0-415-73856-9 978-1-003-24380-9 978-1-000-48818-0 978-1-000-48824-1}, abstract = {Abbreviations in Glosses 1 The Speakers of Turkic Languages Hendrik Boeschoten 2 The Turkic Peoples: A Historical Sketch Peter B. Golden 3 The Structure of Turkic Lars Johanson 4 The Reconstruction of Proto-Turkic and the Genealogical Question András Róna-Tas 5 Transeurasian Martine Robbeets 6 The History of Turkic Lars Johanson 7 Turkic Writing Systems András Róna-Tas 8 East Old Turkic Lars Johanson 9 West Old Turkic László Károly 10 Middle Kipchak Árpád Berta and Éva Á. Csató 11 Chaghatay Hendrik Boeschoten 12 Ottoman Turkish Celia Kerslake 13 Turkish Éva Á. Csató and Lars Johanson 14 Turkish Dialects Bernt Brendemoen 15 The Turkish Language Reform Bernt Brendemoen 16 Gagauz Astrid Menz 17 Azeri Elisabetta Ragagnin 18 Turkmen Birsel Karakoç 19 Turkic Languages of Iran Christiane Bulut 20 Tatar and Bashkir Árpád Berta 21 West Kipchak Languages Árpád Berta \& Éva Á. Csató 22 Kazakh and Karakalpak Aynur Abish 23 Noghay Birsel Karakoç 24 Kirghiz Birsel Karakoç and Kenjegül Kalieva 25 Uzbek Hendrik Boeschoten 26 Uyghur Abdurishid Yakup 27 Yellow Uyghur and Salar Abdurishid Yakup 28 South Siberian Turkic Claus Schönig and Irina Nevskaya 29 Yakut Astrid Menz and Vladimir Monastyrev 30 Chuvash Klára Agyagási Index}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Routledge}, editor = {Johanson, Lars and Csató, Éva Á.}, year = {2022},} @book{schmidtke-bode_typology_2009, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {A {Typology} of {Purpose} {Clauses}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0669-5}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.88}, abstract = {Presents the comprehensive typology of purpose clause constructions. Based on a stratified variety sample of 80 languages, this title uncovers the unity and diversity of the morphosyntactic means by which purposive relations are coded, and discusses the status of purpose clauses in the syntactic and conceptual space of complex sentences.}, language = {English}, number = {88}, urldate = {2024-10-28}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Schmidtke-Bode, Karsten}, year = {2009},} @book{schmidtke-bode_explanation_2018, address = {Berlin}, series = {Conceptual {Foundations} of {Language} {Science}}, title = {Explanation in typology}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2018 Language Science Press}, isbn = {978-3-96110-147-4}, url = {https://langsci-press.org/catalog/view/220/1521/1423-1}, abstract = {This volume provides an up-to-date discussion of a foundational issue that has recently taken centre stage in linguistic typology and which is relevant to the language sciences more generally: To what extent can cross-linguistic generalizations, i.e. statistical universals of linguistic structure, be explained by the diachronic sources of these structures? Everyone agrees that typological distributions are the result of complex histories, as “languages evolve into the variation states to which synchronic universals pertain” (Hawkins 1988). However, an increasingly popular line of argumentation holds that many, perhaps most, typological regularities are long-term reflections of their diachronic sources, rather than being ‘target-driven’ by overarching functional-adaptive motivations. On this view, recurrent pathways of reanalysis and grammaticalization can lead to uniform synchronic results, obviating the need to postulate global forces like ambiguity avoidance, processing efficiency or iconicity, especially if there is no evidence for such motivations in the genesis of the respective constructions. On the other hand, the recent typological literature is equally ripe with talk of "complex adaptive systems", "attractor states" and "cross-linguistic convergence". One may wonder, therefore, how much room is left for traditional functional-adaptive forces and how exactly they influence the diachronic trajectories that shape universal distributions. The papers in the present volume are intended to provide an accessible introduction to this debate. Covering theoretical, methodological and empirical facets of the issue at hand, they represent current ways of thinking about the role of diachronic sources in explaining grammatical universals, articulated by seasoned and budding linguists alike. Introduction Karsten Schmidtke-Bode Chapter 0 Can cross-linguistic regularities be explained by constraints on change? Martin Haspelmath Chapter 1 Taking diachronic evidence seriously: Result-oriented vs. source-oriented explanations of typological universals Sonia Cristofaro Chapter 2 Some language universals are historical accidents Jeremy Collins Chapter 3 Grammaticalization accounts of word order correlations Matthew S. Dryer Chapter 4 Preposed adverbial clauses: Functional adaptation and diachronic inheritance Holger Diessel Chapter 5 Attractor states and diachronic change in Hawkins’s “Processing Typology” Karsten Schmidtke-Bode Chapter 6 Weak universal forces: The discriminatory function of case in differential object marking systems Ilja Seržant Chapter 7 Support from creole languages for functional adaptation in grammar: Dependent and independent possessive person-forms Susanne Maria Michaelis Chapter 8 Linguistic Frankenstein, or How to test universal constraints without real languages Natalia Levshina Chapter 9 Diachronic sources, functional motivations and the nature of the evidence: A synthesis Karsten Schmidtke-Bode, Eitan Grossman Chapter 10}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-10-28}, publisher = {Language Science Press}, editor = {Schmidtke-Bode, Karsten and Levshina, Natalia and Michaelis, Susanne Maria and Seržant, Ilja}, year = {2018},} @book{budenz_erdei_1866, address = {Pest}, title = {Erdei és hegyi cseremisz szótár = {Vocabularium} čeremissicum utriusque dialecti}, publisher = {Eggenberger Ferdinánd Magyar Akadémiai Könyvárus}, author = {Budenz, József}, year = {1866},} @book{szilasi_cseremisz_1901, address = {Budapest}, series = {Ugor füzetek}, title = {Cseremisz szótár ({Vocabularium} čeremissicum)}, number = {13}, publisher = {Magyar Tudományos Akadémia}, author = {Szilasi, Móricz}, year = {1901},} @book{bereczki_cseremisz_1974, address = {Budapest}, title = {Cseremisz (mari) nyelvkönyv}, publisher = {Tankönyvkiadó}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, year = {1974},} @book{pomozi_cseremisz-magyar_2002, address = {Budapest}, series = {Budapesti finnugor füzetek}, title = {Cseremisz-magyar nyelvhasonlitas}, number = {17}, publisher = {ELTE Finnugor Tanszek}, author = {Pomozi, Péter}, year = {2002},} @book{__2003-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кызытсе марий йылме. Лексикологий}, isbn = {5-7590-0974-5}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Издательский дом}, author = {Барцева, Л. И. and Галкин, И. С.}, year = {2003},} @book{__1955, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Курык марий ден олык марий мут-влакым таҥастарыме словарь (ойыртемалше мут-влак)}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Рыбакова, П. Г. and Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1949, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме орфографический словарь}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Смирнов, К. Ф. and Андреев, И. Ф.}, year = {1949},} @book{__1993, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме 8-9 класслаште}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1993},} @book{__2010-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме. 2 класс}, shorttitle = {Марий йылме}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Крылова, Г. С. and Якимова, Э. С.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2000-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме: 5-ше класслан учебник}, isbn = {978-5-87898-121-7}, shorttitle = {Марий йылме}, language = {chm}, publisher = {Марийский полиграфическо-издательский комбинат}, author = {Дмитриев, С. Д.}, year = {2000},} @book{__1932, address = {Моско}, title = {Марий йылмэ тунэммэ кнага. Тӱҥалтыш школын 4-шэ тушкажлан}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Афанасьйэв, П. А. and Мухин, Н. С. and Йамбарэтов, И. Л. and Охотников, Йэм. Г. and Иванов, С. Д. and Топоров, Н. А.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1984-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Царев город}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Крупняков, А. С.}, year = {1984},} @book{__1981-5, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сказки лесов}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Ацкорин, В. А. and Лаврентьев, З. Ф.}, year = {1981},} @book{__1984-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийские народные сказки}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Акцорин, В. А.}, year = {1984},} @book{__1980-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийские национальные блюда}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Ершов, С. Г. and Николаев, С. Н. and Панкратова, В. А. and Петухов, А. С. and Петрова, В. К. and Трофимова, В. И.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1997-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Финляндия вчера и сегодня: Краткий очерк истории Финляндий}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0827-7}, shorttitle = {Финляндия вчера и сегодня}, language = {fiu}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Хяккинен, К and Цеттерберг, С}, translator = {Муравин, Г.}, year = {1997},} @book{__1967-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийские народные загадки}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, author = {Китиков, А. Е.}, year = {1967},} @book{__1979-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Истоки финно-угорского родства}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Казанцев, Д. Е.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1991-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вес тӱнасе илыш нерген: Православный черкын туныктымыж почеш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Байков, М. Г.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1995-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Свод марийского фольклора}, title = {Сказки горных мари: Свод марийского фольклора}, language = {mrj, ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Акцорин, В. А.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1953-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийский язык. Пособие для начинающих изучать марийский язык}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Григорьев, Я. Г.}, year = {1953},} @book{_-_1992, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Финно-угры России}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Патрушев, В. С.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1991-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий калык ойиого. Марийский фольклор: Мифы, легенды, предания}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Акцорин, В. А.}, year = {1991},} @book{__2008-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Этнофутуризм как явление культуры: Монография}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Колчева, Э. М.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2022-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Гуманитарные науки в Республике Марий Эл: итоги и перспективы: материалы Межрегиональной научно-практической конференции, посвященной 100-летию Республики Марий Эл и 90-летию МарНИИЯЛИ (г. Йошкар-Ола, 30 сентября - 1 октября 2020 г.)}, isbn = {978-5-94950-121-4}, shorttitle = {Гуманитарные науки в Республике Марий Эл}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Пенькова, М. В. and Григорьева, Л. Я.}, year = {2022},} @book{_-_2010, title = {Йошкар-Ола – не Ницца, зима здесь дольше длится}, isbn = {978-5-532-09790-2}, language = {ru}, author = {Чистополов, В. И.}, year = {2010},} @book{__1938, address = {Ёшкар-Ола}, title = {Проект алфавитов и орфографий марийских языков (лугово-восточного и горно-марийского)}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Андреев, И. Ф. and Фирсов, С. А.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1975-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История марийского литературного языка}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1927, address = {Краснококшайск}, title = {Элементарная грамматика марийского языка}, author = {Васильев, В. М.}, year = {1927},} @book{__1985-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Формирование диалектов марийского языка}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Казанцев, Д. Е.}, year = {1985},} @book{__2005-5, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Истоки марийского народоселения и вятско-камских марийцев}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Заплаткин, А. Ф.}, year = {2005},} @book{__1996, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История Марийского края с древнейших времен до наших дней}, publisher = {Открытие общество}, author = {Бахтин, А. Г.}, year = {1996},} @book{__1941-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Учебник лугово-восточного марийского языка. В помощь изучающим марийский язык}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Марийское государственное издательство}, author = {Андреев, И. Ф. and Григорьев, Я. Г. and Иванов, Г. С. and Смирнов, К. Ф.}, year = {1941},} @book{__1953-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Орфография марийского литературного языка. Общая для лугово-восточного и горного наречий}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1953},} @book{kittila_benefactives_2010, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Benefactives and malefactives: typological perspectives and case studies}, isbn = {978-90-272-0673-2}, shorttitle = {Benefactives and malefactives}, abstract = {Preface vii List of contributors ix Introduction. Benefaction and malefaction from a cross-linguistic perspective 1 Seppo Kittilä \& Fernando Zúñiga Benefactive applicative periphrases: A typological approach 29 Denis Creissels Cross-linguistic categorization of benefactives by event structure: A preliminary framework for benefactive typology 71 Tomoko Yamashita Smith An areal and cross-linguistic study of benefactive and malefactive constructions 97 Paula Radetzky \& Tomoko Smith The role of benefactives and related notions in the typology of purpose clauses 121 Karsten Schmidtke-Bode Benefactive and malefactive uses of Salish applicatives 147 Kaoru Kiyosawa \& Donna B. Gerdts Beneficiaries and recipients in Toba (Guaycurú) 185 Marisa Censabella Benefactive and malefactive applicativization in Mapudungun 203 Fernando Zúñiga The benefactive semantic potential of ‘caused reception’ constructions: A case study of English, German, French, and Dutch 219 Timothy Colleman Beneficiary coding in Finnish 245 Seppo Kittilä Benefactives in Laz 271 René Lacroix Benefactive and malefactive verb extensions in the Koalib verb system 295 Nicolas Quint Benefactives and malefactives in Gumer (Gurage) 317 Sascha Völlmin A “reflexive benefactive” in Chamba-Daka (Adamawa branch, Niger-Congo family) 331 Raymond Boyd Beneficiary and other roles of the dative in Tashelhiyt 351 Christian J. Rapold Benefactive strategies in Thai 377 Mathias Jenny Korean benefactive particles and their meanings 393 Jae Jung Song Malefactivity in Japanese 419 Eijiro Tsuboi Index 437}, language = {eng}, number = {92}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Kittilä, Seppo and Zúñiga, Fernando}, year = {2010},} @book{aikhenvald_studies_2010, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Studies in {Evidentiality}}, isbn = {978-1-58811-344-3}, abstract = {Contributors {\textbar} p. vii Preface {\textbar} p. ix Abbreviations {\textbar} p. xi 1. Evidentiality in typological perspective Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald {\textbar} pp. 1–31 2. Evidentiality in Shipibo-Konibo, with a comparative overview of the category in Panoan Pilar M. Valenzuela {\textbar} pp. 33–61 3. Evidentiality in Qiang Randy J. LaPolla {\textbar} pp. 63–78 4. Evidentiality in Western Apache (Athabaskan) Willem J. de Reuse {\textbar} pp. 79–100 5. Evidentials in Eastern Pomo with a comparative survey of the category in other Pomoan languages Sally McLendon {\textbar} pp. 101–129 6. Evidentiality in Tariana Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald {\textbar} pp. 131–164 7. Evidentiality in Jarawara R.M.W. Dixon {\textbar} pp. 165–187 8. Evidentiality in the Balkans with special attention to Macedonian and Albanian Victor A. Friedman {\textbar} pp. 189–218 9. Evidentiality in Yukaghir Elena S. Maslova {\textbar} pp. 219–235 10. Evidentiality in Mỹky Ruth Monserrat and R.M.W. Dixon {\textbar} pp. 237–241 11. Evidential category and evidential strategy in Abkhaz Viacheslav Chirikba {\textbar} pp. 243–272 12. Evidentiality in Turkic Lars Johanson {\textbar} pp. 273–290 13. Evidentiality in West Greenlandic: A case of scattered coding Michael Fortescue {\textbar} pp. 291–306 14. Evidentials Brian D. Joseph {\textbar} pp. 307–327 Index of authors {\textbar} pp. 329–332 Index of languages and language families {\textbar} pp. 333–340 Index of subjects {\textbar} pp. 341–347}, language = {eng}, number = {54}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y. and Dixon, R. M. W.}, year = {2010},} @book{aikhenvald_non-canonical_2001-1, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Non-canonical marking of subjects and objects}, isbn = {978-1-58811-043-5 978-1-58811-044-2}, abstract = {Contributors {\textbar} p. vii Preface {\textbar} p. ix Introduction: Non-canonically marked subjects and objects: Parameters and Properties Masayuki Onishi {\textbar} p. 1 Non-canonical marking of core arguments in European languages Martin Haspelmath {\textbar} p. 53 Non-canonical A/S marking in Icelandic Avery D. Andrews {\textbar} p. 85 Non-canonically marked A/S in Bengali Masayuki Onishi {\textbar} p. 113 Non-canonically marked A/S in Imbabura Quechua Gabriella Hermon {\textbar} p. 149 Verb types, non-canonically marked arguments and grammatical relations: A Tariana perspective Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald {\textbar} p. 177 Impersonal constructions in Amele John R. Roberts {\textbar} p. 201 Non-canonical subjects and objects in Finnish Kristina Sands and Lyle Campbell {\textbar} p. 251 Non-canonical constructions in Japanese Masayoshi Shibatani {\textbar} p. 307 Language index {\textbar} p. 355 Author index {\textbar} p. 357 Subject index {\textbar} p. 360}, number = {46}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y. and Dixon, Robert M. W. and Onishi, Masayuki}, year = {2001},} @book{bjorklof_itameren_2024, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Itämeren kieliapajilta {Volgan} verkoille: pühendusteos {Riho} {Grünthalile} 22. mail 2024}, isbn = {978-952-7262-47-4 978-952-7262-46-7}, shorttitle = {Itämeren kieliapajilta {Volgan} verkoille}, abstract = {Of fish, boats, and people – Expressions of aquamotion in Uralic Marianne Bakró-Nagy, Johanna Laakso, Elena Skribnik Picking Finnic mushrooms in a Baltic primeval forest – A Finnic borrowing in the Yatvingian of the Narew River Uldis Balodis Ersän ja mokšan -ms-infinitiivin objektin ilmaisemisen keinoja Mariann Bernhardt Suomalaiset lainasanat Villem Ridalan (Grünthalin) kalevalamittaisessa runoelmassa Püha Rist Sofia Björklöf “The icy heart” – On the ethnonym wīsū in the Arabic tradition Rogier Blokland Mari function words on the border of syntax and morphology Jeremy Bradley Huomioita semantiikan vaikutuksesta muodon leksikaalistumiseen Riku Erkkilä Za Rekoj – Huomioita Narvan seudun kielellisestä tilanteesta Ekaterina Gruzdeva, Juha Janhunen Über Epen überleben – Mögliche Gemeinsamkeiten von Kalevala, Kalevipoeg und Virantanaz Cornelius Hasselblatt Ugric and Samoyed ‘raven’ Sampsa Holopainen Syntyivätkö itämerensuomalaiset ulkopaikallissijat sekreetiosta? Tuomas Huumo, Nobufumi Inaba Virolaiset lainat Mikael Agricolan teosten sanastossa Kaisa Häkkinen Alkuperänselityksiä mordvan ja marin paljoudenilmaisimille Santeri Junttila Viron ja suomen monikon partitiivin samankaltaisuuden havaitsemisesta Annekatrin Kaivapalu Suomenlahden eteläpuolisia itämerensuomalaisia sekamurteita Petri Kallio Relative and absolute irrealis in deeply embedded clauses Petar Kehayov, Triin Todesk Uralic object agreement on the verb – Enets evidence for a topic-marking strategy Olesya Khanina, Andrey Shluinsky Eesti keele kohast Tartu Ülikoolis – Vastuolud kohalike ja välistöötajate hoiakutes Birute Klaas-Lang, Kerttu Rozenvalde Kotonaviruksesta covidinkaan – Suomen ja unkarin koronaan liittyvien sanojen ja ilmausten vertailua Magdolna Kovács, Ildikó Vecsernyés Saamen nomininjohtimet -lm(V), -lmVs ja -lv(V), -lvVs Juha Kuokkala, Markus Juutinen, Eino Koponen Stone Age cultural changes in our interpretations of ethnic history Valter Lang Varhaisen metallikauden arkeologisia jälkiä Suomen sisämaassa Mika Lavento, Mervi Suhonen Puhuvatko esineet? – Marilainen rintakoru V. I. Zausajlovin kokoelmassa Ildikó Lehtinen Kolm eesti sõna: kark, kobe, võigas Iris Metsmägi Marin sanojen pikš ’nuoli’, piktem ’kuristan, tukahdutan’ ja piδam ’sidon’ etymologiasta Niklas Metsäranta Inarin- ja pohjoissaamen kontakteista sanaston valossa Jukka Mettovaara Phonological and morphological complexity in Uralic Johanna Nichols Hyvin hästi – Lähivormide korpuspõhine võrdlus Renate Pajusalu, Karl Pajusalu Mordvan murteiden historiaa soinnittomien likvidoiden valossa Juho Pystynen The circularity of Estonian (perhaps even Baltic) diaspora life in the 20th century Raimo Raag Syncretism in Soikkola Ingrian verbal and nominal paradigms Fedor Rozhanskiy, Elena Markus Vieläkin sananen itämerensuomalaisten etnonyymien tutkimuksesta Janne Saarikivi Esihistorian suomalais-virolaiset yhteydet A. M. Tallgrenin teoksissa Zur Archäologie Eestis ja Suomen muinaisuus Timo Salminen Kaloista sukukansojemme arjessa, mytologiassa ja arvoituksissa Merja Salo The pursuit of belonging – Identity discourses among Viena Karelian war refugees and their descendants in Finland Anneli Sarhimaa Onko karjalalle sijaa Suomessa? Outi Tánczos, Lotta Jalava, Annika Pasanen Репас – Эквиваленттӧм аслыспӧлӧс коми кыв Йӧлгинь Цыпанов Refining the typology of pseudopartitives Max Wahlström Johtuneisiko vepsästä? – Havaintoja suomen kielen eventiivin alkuperästä ja nykytilasta Jussi Ylikoski Miscellanea typologica uralica ex oriente et occidente Chingduang Yurayong, Heidi Niva, Matti Miestamo, Seppo Kittilä, Erika Sandman}, language = {fin eng est ger kom}, number = {278}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Björklöf, Sofia and Jantunen, Santra and Junttila, Santeri and Kuokkala, Juha and Laitinen, Saarni and Pasanen, Annika}, year = {2024},} @incollection{bjorklof_mari_2024, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Mari function words on the border of syntax and morphology}, isbn = {978-952-7262-46-7}, url = {https://edition.fi/suomalaisugrilainenseura/catalog/book/965}, language = {fi}, number = {278}, urldate = {2024-10-28}, booktitle = {Itämeren kieliapajilta {Volgan} verkoille: pühendusteos {Riho} {Grünthalile} 22. mail 2024}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy}, editor = {Björklöf, Sofia and Jantunen, Santra and Junttila, Santeri and Kuokkala, Juha and Laitinen, Saarni and Pasanen, Annika}, year = {2024}, doi = {10.33341/sus.965.1326}, pages = {161--183},} @book{laakso_towards_2016, address = {Bristol}, series = {Linguistic {Diversity} and {Language} {Rights}}, title = {Towards openly multilingual policies and practices: assessing minority language maintenance across {Europe}}, isbn = {978-1-78309-495-0}, shorttitle = {Towards openly multilingual policies and practices}, number = {11}, publisher = {Multilingual Matters}, author = {Laakso, Johanna and Sarhimaa, Anneli and Spiliopoulou Åkermark, Athanasia and Toivanen, Reetta}, year = {2016},} @book{__1966, address = {Москва}, title = {Языки народов СССР [{I}-{V}]}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Виноградов, В. В. and Серебренников, Б. А. and Баскаков, Н. А. and Дешериев, Ю. Д. and Скорик, П. Я. and Беляев, В. Ф.}, year = {1966},} @phdthesis{__2019-5, address = {Москва}, title = {Синтаксис и семантика лёгких глаголов-телисизаторов в горномарийском и чувашском языках}, school = {Национальный исследовательский университет «Высшая школа экономики»}, author = {Голосов, Ф. В.}, year = {2019},} @phdthesis{__2003-4, address = {Уфа}, title = {Аналитические глаголы в башкирском языке и их семантико-грамматические особенности}, url = {https://new-disser.ru/_avtoreferats/01002611387.pdf}, urldate = {2020-07-11}, school = {Отдел языка Института истории, языка и литературы Уфимского научного центра РАН}, author = {Абубакирова, Л. Ф.}, year = {2003},} @article{__2013-6, title = {Переключение кодов в художественной литературе на марийском языке}, volume = {31}, issn = {2782-4756}, journal = {Филология и культура. Philology and Culture}, author = {Гаврилова, В. Г.}, year = {2013}, pages = {30--35},} @incollection{__2018-7, address = {Москва}, title = {Структура именной и послеложной групп в горномарийском языке}, isbn = {978-5-4465-2096-1}, booktitle = {Малые языки в большой лингвистике. Сборник трудов конференции 2017 г.}, publisher = {Буки Веди}, author = {Плешак, П. С. and Давидюк, Т. И.}, editor = {Семёнова, К. П.}, year = {2018}, pages = {174--180},} @book{__2018-8, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Языковые контакты народов Поволжья и Урала. {XI} международный симпозиум. Чебоксары, 21-24 мая 2018 г. Сборник статей.}, isbn = {978-5-7677-2680-6}, url = {https://richfizh.chuvsu.ru/images/dokuments/Sbornik_statej.pdf}, urldate = {2024-10-28}, publisher = {Издательство Чувашского университета}, editor = {Иванова, А. М. and Фомин, Э. В.}, year = {2018},} @article{beke_finnisch-ugrische_1914, title = {Das finnisch-ugrische {Indefinitum}}, volume = {14}, journal = {Keleti Szemle – Revue Orientale}, author = {Beke, Ödön}, year = {1914}, pages = {130--177},} @book{__1966-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Словарь лингвистических терминов}, publisher = {Советская энциклопедия}, author = {Ахманова, О. С.}, year = {1966},} @book{_-_1958, address = {Москва}, title = {Башҡортса-русса һүҙлек. Башкирско-русский словарь}, publisher = {Государственное издательство иностранных и национальных словарей}, author = {Ахмеров, К. З.}, year = {1958},} @book{alhoniemi_marin_1986, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Apuneuvoja suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten opintoja varten}, title = {Marin kielen lukemisto sanastoineen}, number = {11}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Alhoniemi, Alho}, year = {1986}, } @book{anderson_auxiliary_2006, address = {Oxford}, series = {Oxford {Studies} in {Typology} and {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Auxiliary verb constructions}, isbn = {978-0-19-170718-6}, abstract = {This comprehensive survey of the auxiliary verb construction draws on a database of over 800 languages. Dr Anderson examines their morphosyntactic forms and semantic roles, and investigates and explains the historical changes leading to the cross-linguistic diversity of the inflectional patterns}, language = {en}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Anderson, Gregory D. S.}, year = {2006},} @incollection{kangasmaa-minn_mari_1998, address = {London}, series = {Routledge language family descriptions}, title = {Mari}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Kangasmaa-Minn, Eeva}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel}, year = {1998}, pages = {219--248},} @incollection{hausenberg_komi_1998, address = {London}, series = {Routledge language family descriptions}, title = {Komi}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Hausenberg, Anu-Reet}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel}, year = {1998}, pages = {305--326},} @incollection{zaicz_mordva_1998, address = {London}, series = {Routledge language family descriptions}, title = {Mordva}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Zaicz, Gábor}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel}, year = {1998}, pages = {184--218},} @book{alhoniemi_tscheremissische_1978, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Tscheremissische {Sätze}. {Gesammelt} von {Yrjö} {Wichmann}}, number = {163}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Alhoniemi, Alho and Saarinen, Sirkka}, year = {1978},} @book{asbury_syntax_2008, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Linguistik {Aktuell} = {Linguistics} {Today}}, title = {Syntax and semantics of spatial {P}}, isbn = {978-90-272-5503-7}, abstract = {Introduction: Syntax and semantics of spatial P Anna Asbury, Berit Gehrke, Henk van Riemsdijk and Joost Zwarts {\textbar} pp. 1–32 Part I. The general architecture of spatial PPs The fine structure of spatial expressions Marcus Kracht {\textbar} pp. 35–62 Projections of P Peter Svenonius {\textbar} pp. 63–84 Priorities in the production of prepositions Joost Zwarts {\textbar} pp. 85–102 The grammar of complex particle phrases in English Bert Cappelle {\textbar} pp. 103–145 Part II. Expressions of directionality The correspondence between directionality and transitivity Sander Lestrade {\textbar} pp. 149–174 Pragmatic factors and variation in the expression of spatial goals: The case of into vs. in Tatiana Nikitina {\textbar} pp. 175–109 Complex PPs in Italian Raffaella Folli {\textbar} pp. 197–220 On the l-syntax of directionality/resultativity: The case of Germanic preverbs Jaume Mateu {\textbar} pp. 221–250 Part III. Locative PPs The distribution and interpretation of adjunct locative PPs Naoko Tomioka {\textbar} pp. 253–272 Aspect inside PLACE PPs Christina Tortora {\textbar} pp. 273–301 Part IV. Silent Ps The place of PLACE in Persian Marina Pantcheva {\textbar} pp. 305–330 Why are they different? An exploration of Hebrew locative PPs Irena Botwinik-Rotem {\textbar} pp. 331–364 Silent prepositions: Evidence from free relatives Ivano Caponigro and Lisa Pearl {\textbar} pp. 365–385 Part V. Grammaticalisation The grammaticalization of prepositional markers in Igbo: The example of the verb root -nyé 'give' Chinedu Uchechukwu {\textbar} pp. 398–407 Index of languages, dialects, and language families {\textbar} p. 409 Index of authors {\textbar} pp. 411–413 Index of subjects {\textbar} pp. 415–416}, language = {eng}, number = {120}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Asbury, Anna and Dotlačil, Jakub and Gehrke, Berit and Nouwen, Rick}, year = {2008},} @incollection{asbury_introduction_2008, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Linguistik {Aktuell} = {Linguistics} {Today}}, title = {Introduction: {Syntax} and semantics of spatial {P}}, isbn = {978-90-272-5503-7}, language = {eng}, number = {120}, booktitle = {Syntax and semantics of spatial {P}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Asbury, Anna and Gehrke, Berit and van Riemsdijk, Henk and Zwarts, Joost}, editor = {Asbury, Anna and Dotlacil, Jakub and Gehrke, Berit and Nouwen, Rick}, year = {2008},} @book{atkins_oxford_2010, address = {Oxford}, title = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to {Practical} {Lexicography}}, isbn = {978-0-19-155721-7}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Atkins, B. T. and Rundell, Michael}, year = {2010},} @book{bailey_jamaican_1966, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Jamaican {Creole} syntax. {A} transformational approach}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Bailey, Beryl Loftman}, year = {1966},} @article{beke_texte_1934, title = {Texte zur {Religion} der {Osttscheremissen}}, volume = {29}, journal = {Anthropos}, author = {Beke, Ödön}, year = {1934}, pages = {39--69, 371--398, 703--737},} @book{bybee_language_2010, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Language, {Usage} and {Cognition}}, isbn = {978-0-521-85140-4 978-0-521-61683-6}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Bybee, Joan}, year = {2010},} @book{beke_tscheremissische_1938, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Tscheremissische {Märchen}, {Sagen} und {Erzählungen}}, url = {http://urn.fi/URN:NBN:fi-fe2016090123414}, number = {76}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Beke, Ödön}, year = {1938},} @book{beke_volksdichtung_1951, address = {Budapest}, title = {Volksdichtung und {Gebräuche} der {Tscheremissen} ({Maris})}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Beke, Ödön}, year = {1951},} @book{beke_mari_1957, address = {Budapest / Szombathely}, title = {Mari {Szövegek} [{I}-{IV}]}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó / Savariae}, author = {Beke, Ödön}, year = {1957},} @article{__1989-1, title = {К вопросу о парных глаголах в коми языке}, volume = {15}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-Ugristica}, author = {Безносикова, Л. М.}, editor = {Vääri, Eduard}, year = {1989}, pages = {62--73},} @book{_-_2009, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Русско-коми словарь. Коми-роч кывчукӧр}, publisher = {Издательство «Титул»}, author = {Безносикова, Л. М. and Забоева, Р. Н. and Айбабина, Е. А.}, year = {2009},} @book{_-_2003-1, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Русско-коми словарь}, publisher = {ИЯЛИ Коми НЦ УрО РАН / Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Безносикова, Л. М. and Забоева, Н. К. and Коснырева, Р. И.}, year = {2003},} @article{bickel_review_1998, title = {[{Review} of:] {Converbs} in cross-linguistic perspective}, volume = {2}, url = {https://www.zora.uzh.ch/id/eprint/76655/1/lity.1998.2.3.381.pdf}, journal = {Linguistic Typology}, author = {Bickel, Balthasar}, year = {1998}, pages = {381--397},} @book{booij_morphologie_2000, address = {Berlin}, series = {Handbücher zur {Sprach}- und {Kommunikationswissenschaft}}, title = {Morphologie. {Morphology}. {Ein} internationales {Handbuch} zur {Flexion} und {Wortbildung}. {An} {International} {Handbook} on {Inflection} and {Word}-{Formation} [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-3-11-011128-6 978-3-11-017278-2}, language = {ger eng}, number = {17}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, editor = {Booij, Geert and Lehmann, Christian and Mugdan, Joachim and Skopeteas, Stavros}, collaborator = {Kesselheim, Wolfgang}, year = {2000},} @incollection{booij_aspect_2004, address = {Berlin}, series = {Handbücher zur {Sprach}- und {Kommunikationswissenschaft}}, title = {Aspect and {Aktionsart}}, isbn = {978-3-11-017278-2}, language = {ger en}, number = {17}, booktitle = {Morphologie. {Morphology}. {Ein} internationales {Handbuch} zur {Flexion} und {Wortbildung}. {An} {International} {Handbook} on {Inflection} and {Word}-{Formation} [{II}]}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Boogaart, Ronny}, editor = {Booij, Geert and Lehmann, Christian and Mugdan, Joachim and Skopeteas, Stavros}, collaborator = {Kesselheim, Wolfgang}, year = {2004}, pages = {1165--1180},} @incollection{bradley_mari_2011, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {«{Mari} web project» и его марийский морфоанализатор}, isbn = {978-5-9902114-9-0}, language = {ru}, booktitle = {Языки меньшинств в компьютерных технологиях: опыт, задачи и перспективы}, publisher = {Министерство культуры, печати и по делам национальностей Республики Марий Эл}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy}, editor = {Юзыкайн, Т. В. and Чемышев, А. В. and Юзыкайн, Э. А.}, year = {2011}, pages = {82--89},} @incollection{hilpert_mari_2015, address = {Berlin}, series = {linguae \& litterae}, title = {Mari converb constructions – {Interpretation} and translation}, isbn = {978-3-11-034386-1}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110346978.141/html}, number = {42}, urldate = {2024-10-28}, booktitle = {New {Trends} in {Nordic} and {General} {Linguistics}}, publisher = {Walter de Gruyter}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy}, editor = {Hilpert, Martin and Östman, Jan-Ola and Mertzlufft, Christine and Rießler, Michael and Duke, Janet}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1515/9783110346978.141}, pages = {141--161},} @article{bradley_corpusmari-languagecom_2015, title = {Corpus.mari-language.com: {A} {Rudimentary} {Corpus} {Searchable} by {Syntactic} and {Morphological} {Patterns}}, volume = {2}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2015 Jeremy Bradley}, issn = {2387-3086}, shorttitle = {Corpus.mari-language.com}, url = {https://septentrio.uit.no/index.php/SCS/article/view/3468}, doi = {10.7557/5.3468}, abstract = {This paper introduces a rudimentary infrastructure for a searchable corpus of Mari, a highly agglutinative Uralic language spoken in the Volga and Ural regions of the Russian Federation. is infrastructure allows users to search the corpus by syntactic and morphological paerns. It makes use of the University of Vienna’s digital Mari-English dictionary, published under a Creative Commons License in 2014, and a morphological analyser following a simple item-and-arrangement approach. Texts fed into the corpus are subjected to a morphological analysis, the results of which are saved into the application’s database with the corpus materials and are accessed by the search algorithm. A demonstration of this open-source tool, covering 994,097 tokens taken from works not subject to copyright, can be found at corpus.mari-language.com, the source code at source.mari-language.com. While a non-representative text collection of this scope can only serve demonstrative purposes, the infrastructure could enable quantitative diachronic or sociolinguistic comparisons, if fed with a sufficiently wide text collection annotated with adequate metadata.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-10-28}, journal = {Septentrio Conference Series}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2015}, pages = {57--68},} @article{bradley_corpus-based_2015, title = {A {Corpus}-{Based} {Analysis} of {Syntactic} {Structures}: {Postpositional} {Constructions} in {Mari}}, volume = {111}, issn = {0029-6791}, shorttitle = {A {Corpus}-{Based} {Analysis} of {Syntactic} {Structures}}, url = {https://archive.nytud.hu/nyk/nyk111.pdf}, doi = {10.15776/NYK.2015.111.13}, urldate = {2024-10-28}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2015}, pages = {255--275},} @article{bradley_transcribemari-languagecom_2017, title = {Transcribe.mari-language.com: {Automatic} transcriptions and transliterations for ten languages of {Russia}}, volume = {64}, issn = {2559-8201}, shorttitle = {Transcribe.mari-language.com}, url = {https://akjournals.com/doi/10.1556/2062.2017.64.3.3}, doi = {10.1556/2062.2017.64.3.3}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-10-28}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academica}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2017}, pages = {369--382},} @article{breu_zur_1984, title = {Zur {Rolle} der {Lexik} in der {Aspektologie}}, volume = {29}, journal = {Die Welt der Slaven}, author = {Breu, Walter}, year = {1984}, pages = {123--148}, } @incollection{breu_handlungsgrenzen_1985, address = {München}, title = {Handlungsgrenzen als {Grundlage} der {Verbklassifikation}}, booktitle = {Slavistische {Linguistik} 1984}, publisher = {Otto Sagner}, author = {Breu, Walter}, editor = {Lehfeldt, Werner}, year = {1985}, pages = {9--34}, } @incollection{breu_zum_1986, address = {Hamburg}, title = {Zum kontrastiven {Vergleich} des {Verbalaspekts} im {Englischen} und {Russischen}}, booktitle = {Probleme der russischen {Gegenwartssprache} und {Literatur} in {Forschung} und {Lehre}}, publisher = {Helmut Buske}, author = {Breu, Walter}, editor = {Wedel, Erwin}, year = {1986}, pages = {25--46}, } @book{brinton_lexicalization_2005, address = {Cambridge}, series = {Research {Surveys} in {Linguistics}}, title = {Lexicalization and language change}, isbn = {978-0-511-13221-6 978-0-511-13275-9}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Brinton, Laurel J. and Traugott, Elizabeth Closs}, year = {2005},} @book{brosch_modernes_2019, address = {Stuttgart}, edition = {2}, title = {Modernes {Russisch}: {Grundgrammatik}}, isbn = {978-3-12-515260-1}, shorttitle = {Modernes {Russisch}}, language = {ger rus}, publisher = {Klett}, author = {Brosch, Monika and Schmidt, Jutta and Walter, Harry}, year = {2019}, } @article{budenz_cseremisz_1865, title = {Cseremisz tanulmányok ({Második} czikk)}, volume = {4}, issn = {0029-6791}, url = {http://real.mtak.hu/id/eprint/174103}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Budenz, József}, year = {1865}, pages = {48--105},} @book{__1967-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Элнет}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Чавайн, С. Г.}, year = {1967},} @book{joseph_handbook_2003, address = {Oxford}, series = {Blackwell {Handbooks} in {Linguistics}}, title = {The {Handbook} of {Historical} {Linguistics} [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-0-631-19571-9}, abstract = {VOLUME 1 On Language, Change, and Language Change – Or, Of History, Linguistics, and Historical Linguistics (Pages: 1-180) Richard D. Janda, Brian D. Joseph CHAPTER 1 The Comparative Method (Pages: 199-212) Robert L. Rankin CHAPTER 2 On the Limits of the Comparative Method (Pages: 213-243) S. P. Harrison CHAPTER 3 Internal Reconstruction (Pages: 243-261) Don Ringe CHAPTER 4 How to Show Languages are Related: Methods for Distant Genetic Relationship (Pages: 262-282) Lyle Campbell CHAPTER 5 Diversity and Stability in Language (Pages: 283-310) Johanna Nichols CHAPTER 6 The Phonological Basis of Sound Change (Pages: 311-342) Paul Kiparsky CHAPTER 7 Neogrammarian Sound Change (Pages: 343-368) Mark Hale CHAPTER 8 Variationist Approaches to Phonological Change (Pages: 369-400) Gregory R. Guy CHAPTER 9 “Phonologization” as the Start of Dephoneticization — Or, On Sound Change and its Aftermath: Of Extension, Generalization, Lexicalization, and Morphologization (Pages: 401-422) Richard D. Janda CHAPTER 10 Analogy: The Warp and Woof of Cognition (Pages: 423-440) Raimo Anttila CHAPTER 11 Analogical Change (Pages: 441-460) Hans Henrich Hock CHAPTER 12 Naturalness and Morphological Change (Pages: 461-471) Wolfgang U. Dressler CHAPTER 13 Morphologization from Syntax (Pages: 472-492) Brian D. Joseph CHAPTER 14 Grammatical Approaches to Syntactic Change (Pages: 493-508) David Lightfoot CHAPTER 15 Variationist Approaches to Syntactic Change (Pages: 509-528) Susan Pintzuk CHAPTER 16 Cross-Linguistic Perspectives on Syntactic Change (Pages: 529-551) Alice C. Harris CHAPTER 17 Functional Perspectives on Syntactic Change (Pages: 552-572) Marianne Mithun CHAPTER 18 Grammaticalization (Pages: 573-601) Bernd Heine CHAPTER 19 Mechanisms of Change in Grammaticization: The Role of Frequency (Pages: 602-623) Joan Bybee CHAPTER 20 Constructions in Grammaticalization (Pages: 624-647) Elizabeth Closs Traugott CHAPTER 21 An Approach to Semantic Change (Pages: 648-666) Benjamin W. Fortson IV CHAPTER 22 Phonetics and Historical Phonology (Pages: 667-686) John J. Ohala CHAPTER 23 Contact as a Source of Language Change (Pages: 687-712) Sarah Grey Thomason CHAPTER 24 Dialectology and Linguistic Diffusion (Pages: 713-735) Walt Wolfram, Natalie Schilling-Estes CHAPTER 25 Psycholinguistic Perspectives on Language Change (Pages: 736-743) Jean Aitchison Free Access Bibliography (Pages: 744-842) References Free Access Name Index (Pages: 856-878) Free Access Language Index (Pages: 879-881) Free Access Subject Index (Pages: 843-855) VOLUME 2 Table of Contents About the Editors ix About the Contributors xi 1 Introduction: Some Things Old, Some Renewed, Some on Borrowing – Here, Previewed 1 Richard D. Janda, Brian D. Joseph, and Barbara S. Vance Part I Change Within and Across Core Components of Language 5 2 The Expanding Universe of the Study of Sound Change 7 Frans Hinskens 3 Tonogenesis: Register {\textgreater} Tones {\textgreater} Tone Realignment 47 Graham Thurgood 4 Historical Morphology – Overview and Update 63 Brian D. Joseph 5 Theory and Data in Historical Syntax: A Case Study from Old French 88 Barbara S. Vance Part II On the Variety of Methods and Foci Available for the Study of Language Change 123 6 Dialect Convergence and the Formation of New Dialects 125 Peter Trudgill 7 Formal Syntax as a Phylogenetic Method 145 Cristina Guardiano, Giuseppe Longobardi, Guido Cordoni, and Paola Crisma 8 Typological Approaches and Historical Linguistics 183 Na’ama Pat‐El 9 Inferring Linguistic Change from a Permanently Closed Historical Corpus 196 Kazuhiko Yoshida 10 Studying Language Change in the Present, with Special Reference to English 214 Laurie Bauer 11 Bayesian Phylolinguistics 226 Simon J. Greenhill, Paul Heggarty, and Russell D. Gray 12 Eliciting Evidence of Relatedness and Change: Fieldwork‐Based Historical Linguistics 254 Edward J. Vajda 13 Using Large Recent Corpora to Study Language Change 272 Terttu Nevalainen Part III Causation and Linguistic Diachrony: What Starts, Shoves, Shifts, Shapes, and/or Spreads Language Change? 291 14 The Phonetics of Sound Change 293 Alan C. L. Yu 15 What Role Do Iconicity and Analogy Play in Grammaticalization? 314 Olga Fischer 16 Spread across the Lexicon: Frequency, Borrowing, Analogy, and Homophones 343 Betty S. Phillips 17 Language Acquisition, Microcues, Parameters, and Morphosyntactic Change 357 Marit Westergaard 18 Theorizing Language Contact: From Synchrony to Diachrony 375 Yaron Matras Part IV Changing Perspectives in the Study of Linguistic Diachrony 393 19 Genetic Creolistics as Part of Evolutionary Linguistics 395 Salikoko S. Mufwene 20 Historical Change in American Sign Language 423 Ted Supalla, Fanny Limousin, and Betsy Hicks McDonald 21 Language Change in Language Obsolescence 447 Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald 22 Narrative Historical Linguistics: Linguistic Evidence for Human (Pre)history 468 Malcolm Ross 23 A Comparative Evolutionary Approach to the Origins and Evolution of Cognition and of Language 500 Mónica Tamariz 24 Perturbations, Practices, Predictions, and Postludes in a Bioheuristic Historical Linguistics 523 Richard D. Janda Subject Index 651 Language Index 677 Name Index 685}, language = {eng}, number = {21}, publisher = {Blackwell}, editor = {Joseph, Brian D. and Janda, Richard D. and Vance, Barbara S.}, year = {2003},} @incollection{joseph_mechanisms_2008, address = {Hoboken}, series = {Blackwell {Handbooks} in {Linguistics}}, title = {Mechanisms of {Change} in {Grammaticization}: {The} {Role} of {Frequency}}, isbn = {978-0-631-19571-9}, language = {eng}, number = {21}, booktitle = {The {Handbook} of {Historical} {Linguistics}}, publisher = {Wiley}, author = {Bybee, Joan}, editor = {Joseph, Brian and Janda, Richard}, year = {2008}, pages = {602--623},} @book{amberber_complex_2010, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Complex {Predicates}: {Cross}-linguistic {Perspectives} on {Event} {Structure}}, isbn = {978-0-521-88667-3}, shorttitle = {Complex {Predicates}}, abstract = {1. Introduction: complex predicates Mengistu Amberber, Brett Baker and Mark Harvey 2. Complex predicate formation Brett Baker and Mark Harvey 3. The light verb jungle: still hacking away Miriam Butt 4. Events and serial verb constructions William A. Foley 5. Cotemporal serial verb constructions in White Hmong Nerida Jarkey 6. Activity incorporates in some Athabaskan languages Keren Rice 7. Warlpiri verbs of change and causation: the thematic core Mary Laughren 8. Complex predicates in Wambaya: detaching predicate composition from syntactic structure Rachel Nordlinger 9. Compound verbs and ideophones in Wolaitta revisited Azeb Amha 10. The structure of the light verb construction in Amharic Mengistu Amberber Author index Language index Subject index.}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, editor = {Amberber, Mengistu and Baker, Brett and Harvey, Mark}, year = {2010},} @incollection{__1985-2, address = {Саранск}, title = {Русский язык в его отличиях от мордовского}, booktitle = {Проблемы мордовско-русского билингвизма}, publisher = {Модовское книжное издательство}, author = {Бубрих, Д. В. and Поляков, О. Е.}, year = {1985}, } @article{__2014-5, title = {Устойчивые коми-пермяцкие языковые особенности в русской речи Пермского края}, volume = {2}, url = {http://splr.psu.ru/wp-content/uploads/2014/11/%D0%91%D0%B0%D0%BA%D0%BB%D0%B0%D0%BD%D0%BE%D0%B2%D0%B02014.pdf}, journal = {Социо- и психолингвистические исследования}, author = {Бакланова, И. И.}, year = {2014}, pages = {121--126},} @article{__1968-1, title = {Некоторые синтаксические особенности русской речи мари}, volume = {2}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, author = {Белянин, А. А.}, year = {1968}, pages = {121--127}, } @book{__1995-2, address = {Nyíregyháza}, title = {Ареальные аспекты парных слов в русском языке}, isbn = {963-7170-68-5}, publisher = {Bessenyei György Könyvkiadó}, author = {Пачаи, Имре}, year = {1995}, } @book{__2011-1, address = {Чебоксары}, edition = {3}, title = {Чувашский язык. Практический курс}, publisher = {Чувашское книжное издательство}, author = {Андреев, И. А.}, year = {2011},} @book{pashtoon_pashto-english_2009, address = {Hyattsville, MD}, title = {Pashto-{English} {Dictionary}}, isbn = {978-1-931546-70-6}, publisher = {Dunwoody Press}, author = {Pashtoon, Zeeya A.}, year = {2009},} @book{_-_1985, address = {Москва}, edition = {2}, title = {Пушту-русский словарь}, publisher = {Русский язык}, author = {Асланов, М. Г.}, editor = {Дворянков, Н. А}, year = {1985},} @book{paasonen_mordwinische_1953, address = {Helsinki}, edition = {2}, series = {Apuneuvoja suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten opintoja varten}, title = {Mordwinische {Chrestomathie} mit {Glossar} und grammatikalischem {Abriss}}, number = {4}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Paasonen, Heikki}, year = {1953},} @book{winkler_lapponicae_2012, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Lapponicae investigationes et {Uralicae}. {Festschrift} zum 65. {Geburtstag} von {Lars}-{Gunnar} {Larsson}}, isbn = {978-3-447-06815-4}, shorttitle = {Lapponicae investigationes et {Uralicae}}, abstract = {Zum Geleit IX Schriftenverzeichnis von Lars-Gunnar Larsson XV Sigelverzeichnis XXIX Hans-Hermann Bartens (Göttingen) Saamische Folklore als Spiegel ethnischer Beziehungen 1 Raija Bartens (Göttingen) Pohjoinen termi 15 Tatyana Devyatkina (Saransk) The origin of man and gods in Mordvin mythology 21 M. M. Jocelyne Fernandez-Vest (Paris) Information structuring aspects of object case alternation: Finnish translated from Sami 27 Cornelius Hasselblatt (Groningen) Niederländische Lehnwörter im Finnougrischen? 37 Cecilia Hedlund (Uppsala) Some remarks on the verb lea- 'be' in old Härjedalen Sámi 47 István Hoffmann (Debrecen) Istókhalmá-tól Stockholm-ig. Vázlat egy kutatási tervhez 61 László Honti (Budapest) Eine Lautanomalie im Kreise der uralischen Personalpronomina 71 Валентин Кельмакович Кельмаков (Ижевск) Толэзьёслэн удмурт нимъёссы сярысь 83 László Keresztes (Debrecen) A mordvin réshangok keletkezésének tanulságai 93 Marja Leinonen (Helsinki) Samojedologian ensi askeleita: arkkimandriitta Veniaminin kirjeet A. J. Sjögrenille 99 Ole Henrik Magga (Guovdageaidnu / Kautokeino) Om ord og setninger i sørsamisk 111 Sándor Maticsák (Debrecen) Allomorphic variants of Erzya-Mordvin nominal derivational suffixes 125 Vladimir Vladimirovič Napolskich (Iževsk) Udmurtische Marginalien zu uralischen Etymologien 143 Анатолий Ракин (Сыктывкар) Обозначения продуктов питания, способов приготовления и приёма пищи в пермских языках 149 Håkan Rydving (Bergen) South Sami Hovragaellies and the early history of the southern Sami 163 Sirkka Saarinen (Turku) Über dialektale Variation der Postpositionen im Mari 169 Pekka Sammallahti (Veahčak) Remarks on Ume Saami phonology 177 Florian Siegl (Tartu) Strövtåg i umesamiskan 203 Tryggve Sköld (Umeå) Indoeuropäische Possessivsuffixe 219 Torbjörn Söder (Uppsala) "Skriv som du talar". Carl Axel Gottlund och den finska ortografin 223 Mikael Svonni (Tromsø) Language change among the Jukkasjärvi Sami 233 Lembit Vaba (Tampere) Ühest intrigeerivast eesti linnunimetusest: rahe 243 Jüri Viikberg (Tallinn) Der Schuster und seine Leisten. Über die Terminologie der estnischen Schusterarbeit 249 Eberhard Winkler (Göttingen) Über einige wenig bekannte Besonderheiten des Udmurtischen 257}, language = {ger eng rus fin}, number = {82}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, editor = {Winkler, Eberhard and Bartens, Hans-Hermann and Hasselblatt, Cornelius}, year = {2012},} @incollection{winkler_uber_2012, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Über einige wenig bekannte {Besonderheiten} des {Udmurtischen}}, isbn = {978-3-447-06815-4}, language = {ger eng rus fin}, number = {82}, booktitle = {Lapponicae investigationes et {Uralicae}. {Festschrift} zum 65. {Geburtstag} von {Lars}-{Gunnar} {Larsson}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Winkler, Eberhard}, editor = {Winkler, Eberhard and Bartens, Hans-Hermann and Hasselblatt, Cornelius}, year = {2012}, pages = {257--268},} @book{brown_concise_2009, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Concise {Encyclopedia} of {Languages} of the {World}}, isbn = {978-0-08-087774-7}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Elsevier}, author = {Brown, Edward Keith and Ogilvie, Sarah}, year = {2009},} @book{__1986-3, address = {Москва}, edition = {2}, title = {Этимологический словарь русского языка [{I}-{IV}]}, publisher = {Прогресс}, author = {Фасмер, М.}, year = {1986},} @article{li_emphatic_2000, title = {Emphatic reduplication in {Oroqen} and its {Altaic} context}, volume = {38}, issn = {0024-3949, 1613-396X}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/ling.38.2.355/html}, doi = {10.1515/ling.38.2.355}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-10-28}, journal = {Linguistics}, author = {Li, Fengxiang and Whaley, Lindsay J}, year = {2000}, pages = {355--372},} @article{__2017-8, title = {Конструкции передачи чужой речи в башкирском языке}, volume = {13}, issn = {2306-5737}, number = {1}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Князев, М. Ю.}, year = {2017}, pages = {71--109},} @book{keresztes_chrestomathia_1990, address = {Budapest}, title = {Chrestomathia {Morduinica}}, publisher = {Tankönyvkiadó}, author = {Keresztes, László}, year = {1990},} @article{e_kiss_non-finiteness_2023, title = {The (non-)finiteness of subordination correlates with basic word order: {Evidence} from {Uralic}}, volume = {70}, issn = {2559-8201, 2560-1016}, shorttitle = {The (non-)finiteness of subordination correlates with basic word order}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/2062/70/2/article-p171.xml}, doi = {10.1556/2062.2023.00647}, abstract = {Abstract This paper aims to answer why the Uralic languages use, or used until intensive contacts with Indo-European languages, only non-finite subordination. It argues against regarding the evolution of finite subordination language development, showing that languages with non-finite subordination and parataxis have the same expressive power as languages with finite subordination. It claims that non-finite subordination is a concomitant of SOV word order, and the growing proportion of finite subordination in the Uralic languages from east to west, and in the history of Hungarian is a consequence of the loosening of the SOV order and the emergence of SVO. The paper examines two hypotheses about the correlations between SOV and non-finite subordination, and SVO and finite subordination, the Final-Over-Final Condition of Biberauer, Holmberg \& Roberts (2014, etc.), a formal principle constraining clausal architecture, and the Minimize Domains Principle of Hawkins (2004, etc.), a functional principle of processing efficiency. The two theories make largely overlapping correct predictions for the Uralic languages, which suggests that the Final-Over-Final Condition may be the syntacticization of the condition that ensures processing efficiency in SOV and SVO languages.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-10-28}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academica}, author = {É. Kiss, Katalin}, year = {2023}, pages = {171--194},} @book{__1964-2, address = {Москва}, title = {Опыт сравнительного изучения таджикских говоров}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Расторгуева, В. С.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1957-1, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Материалы по грамматике современного чувашского языка. Часть первая: Морфология}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при совете министров чувашской АССР}, editor = {Андреев, Н. А. and Павлов, И. П. and Павлов, Н. С.}, year = {1957},} @article{fuchs_ubereinstimmungen_1937, title = {Übereinstimmungen in der syntax der finnisch-ugrischen und türkischen sprachen}, volume = {24}, issn = {0355-1253}, url = {http://urn.fi/URN:NBN:fi-fe2016112829986}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Fuchs, David R.}, year = {1937}, pages = {292--322},} @book{__1964-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Историческая грамматика марийского языка. Морфология [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Галкин, И. С.}, year = {1964},} @article{hajdu_szamojed_1969, title = {A szamojéd konnektív-reciprok képző genetikai és areális-tipológiai összefüggései}, volume = {71}, issn = {0029-6791}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1969}, pages = {61--76},} @article{honti_negation_1997, title = {Die {Negation} im {Uralischen} {III}.}, volume = {33}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1997&filter[issue]=1500&filter[publication]=12938}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1997.4.01}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-10-28}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Honti, László}, year = {1997}, pages = {241--252},} @book{__1981-6, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Образцы удмуртской речи. Северное наречие и срединные говоры}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {1981}, } @incollection{__1957-2, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Имя существительное}, booktitle = {Материалы по грамматике современного чувашского языка. Часть первая: Морфология}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при совете министров чувашской АССР}, author = {Андреев, Н. А.}, editor = {Андреев, Н. А. and Павлов, И. П. and Павлов, Н. С.}, year = {1957}, pages = {5--61},} @incollection{__1957-3, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Союз}, booktitle = {Материалы по грамматике современного чувашского языка. Часть первая: Морфология}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при совете министров чувашской АССР}, author = {Егоров, В. Г.}, editor = {Андреев, Н. А. and Павлов, И. П. and Павлов, Н. С.}, year = {1957}, pages = {324--330},} @incollection{__2006-3, address = {Казань}, title = {Конструкции с грамматикализованным конвербом глагола речи}, booktitle = {Мишарский диалект татарского языка. Очерки по синтаксису и семантике}, publisher = {Магариф}, author = {Ханина, О. В.}, editor = {Казенин, К. И. and Лютикова, Е. А. and Соловьев, В. Д. and Татевосов, С. Г.}, year = {2006}, pages = {126--140}, } @book{__2018-9, address = {Москва}, title = {Элементы мокшанского языка в типологическом освещении}, publisher = {Буки Веди}, editor = {Толдова, С. Ю. and Холодилова, М. А. and Татевосов, С. Г. and Кашкин, Е. В. and Козлов, А. А. and Козлов, Л. С. and Кухто, А. В. and Привизенцева, М. Ю. and Стенин, И. А.}, year = {2018}, } @incollection{__2018-10, address = {Москва}, title = {Морфология имени}, booktitle = {Элементы мокшанского языка в типологическом освещении}, publisher = {Буки Веди}, author = {Холодилова, М. А.}, editor = {Толдова, С. Ю. and Холодилова, М. А. and Татевосов, С. Г. and Кашкин, Е. В. and Козлов, А. А. and Козлов, Л. С. and Кухто, А. В. and Привизенцева, М. Ю. and Стенин, И. А.}, year = {2018}, pages = {63--121},} @misc{grambank_consortium_grambank_2023, title = {Grambank}, url = {https://grambank.clld.org/}, language = {en}, urldate = {2023-06-15}, journal = {Grambank}, author = {{Grambank Consortium}}, year = {2023}, } @misc{norvik_uratyp_2022, title = {{UraTyp}}, url = {https://uralic.clld.org/}, language = {en}, urldate = {2023-06-15}, journal = {Uralic Areal Typology Online}, author = {Norvik, Miina and Jing, Yingqi and Forkel, Robert}, year = {2022}, } @misc{havas_volgatyp_2023, title = {{VolgaTyp}}, url = {https://volgatyp.elte.hu/}, language = {en}, urldate = {2023-06-15}, journal = {Typological Database of the Volga Area Finno-Ugric Languages}, author = {Havas, Ferenc and Asztalos, Erika and F. Gulyás, Nikolett and Horváth, Laura and Timár, Bogáta}, year = {2023}, } @misc{slangopedia_slangopedia_2008, title = {Slangopedia}, url = {https://www.slangopedia.se/}, language = {en}, urldate = {2023-06-15}, journal = {Slangopedia. Vat är det du säger?}, author = {{Slangopedia}}, year = {2008}, } @misc{__2014-6, title = {Туган тел}, url = {https://tugantel.tatar/}, language = {en}, urldate = {2023-06-15}, journal = {Татарский национальный корпус «Туган тел»}, author = {Сулейманов, Д. Ш. and Невзорова, О. А. and Гильмуллин, Р. А. and Гатиатуллин, А. Р. and Галиева, А. М. and Аюпов, М. М. and Хакимов, Б. Э. and Якубова, Д. Д. and Гатауллин, Р. Р. and Мухамедшин, Д. Р. and Билалов, Р. Р.}, year = {2014}, } @article{__2013-7, title = {Фонетические особенности русской речи билингвов Пермского Края: яызковые контакты и языковой континуум}, volume = {21}, number = {1}, journal = {Вестник Пермского университета. Российская и зарубежная филология}, author = {Ерофеева, Е. В.}, year = {2013}, pages = {51--62},} @book{__2015-3, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Образцы удмуртской речи 3. Южные говоры}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {2015}, } @article{skribnik_complex_2005, title = {From complex sentence structures to complex predicates: some grammaticalization patterns in {Siberian} languages}, volume = {58}, issn = {2196-7148}, number = {1}, journal = {Sprachtypologie und Universalienforschung}, author = {Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2005}, pages = {139--148}, } @book{__1977-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Очерки по сравнительной морфологии тюркских языков (имя)}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Щербак, А. М.}, year = {1977},} @book{__2017-9, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Современный чувашский язык [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный институт гуманитарных наук}, author = {Павлов, И. П.}, year = {2017},} @article{klemm_mordvin_1934, title = {A mordvin tagadó és tiltó szerkezetek története}, volume = {48}, issn = {0029-6791}, url = {https://epa.oszk.hu/04100/04182/00155/pdf/EPA04182_nyelvtudomanyi_kozlemenyek_1934_48_3_382-402.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Klemm, Antál}, year = {1934}, pages = {382--402},} @incollection{__1963-5, title = {Некоторые материалы для характеристики говора села Бердяш зилаирского района башкирской АССР}, volume = {2}, booktitle = {Материалы по чувашской диалектологии}, author = {Корнилов, Г. Е.}, editor = {Корнилов, Г. Е.}, year = {1963},} @book{klumpp_kamas_2016, address = {Tartu}, title = {Kamas}, publisher = {InFUSE}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, year = {2016},} @book{__2009-3, address = {Москва}, title = {Классификация тюркских языков и диалектов с помощью методов глоттохронологии на основе вопросов по морфологии и исторической фонетике}, publisher = {РГГУ}, author = {Мудрак, О. А.}, year = {2009}, } @article{redei_contributi_2007, title = {Contributi sui contatti areali tra lingue della regione del {Volga}-{Kama}}, volume = {30}, journal = {Incontri linguistici}, author = {Rédei, Károly}, year = {2007}, pages = {95--109}, } @phdthesis{_-_1979, title = {Сопоставительно-историческая фразеология славянских и финно-угорских языков}, school = {Академия наук Украинской ССР, Институт языковедения им. А.А. Потебни}, author = {Ткаченко, О. Б.}, year = {1979}, } @incollection{agyagasi_hogy_2013, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia}, title = {Hogy … hogy? {Kettős} kötőszók az udmurt mondatban}, isbn = {978-963-308-116-7}, language = {hun}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia 2}, publisher = {PPKE BTK}, author = {Tánczos, Orsolya}, editor = {Agyagási, Klára and Hegedűs, Attila and É. Kiss, Katalin}, year = {2013}, pages = {95--112},} @incollection{__2014-7, title = {Способы словообразования на базе заимствований из русского языка (на материале тобольско-иртышского диалекта татарского языка)}, url = {http://elib.tyuiu.ru/wp-content/uploads/2014/11/21355_3.pdf}, urldate = {2020-07-08}, booktitle = {Актуальные проблемы лингвистики – 2014. Материалы Международной научно-практической конференции студентов, аспирантов и молодых учёных (6 марта 2014 г.)}, author = {Файзуллина, Г. Ч.}, editor = {Шагбанова, Х. С. and Бабшанова, Г. Н. and Галямова, Г. С. and Мухтарова, Д. Р. and Полетаева, О. Б. and Раковская, Н. М. and Фокина, С. А. and Яковлева, Н. А.}, year = {2014}, pages = {166--171},} @book{uotila_syrjanische_1985, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Syrjänische {Texte} [{I}-{V}]}, isbn = {951-9019-84-7, 951-9019-97- 9, 951-9403-27-2, 951- 9403-88-4, 978-952-5150-91-9)}, number = {186,193, 202, 221, 252}, author = {Uotila, T. E.}, editor = {Kokkonen, Paula}, year = {1985},} @book{parapatics_doktoranduszok_2012, address = {Budapest}, title = {Doktoranduszok a nyelvtudomány útjain – a 6. {Félúton} {Konferencia}, {ELTE} {BTK}, 2010. október 7-8}, abstract = {Baranyiné Kóczy Judit Az időjárás mint szemantikai összetevő a magyar népdalokban 7 Csernák-Szuhánszky Debóra A 23. zsoltár korai fordítás-változatainak összehasonlító vizsgálata 21 Deme Andrea Az énekelt magánhangzók fonetikai elemzése 33 Dorkota Dóra So, tanulás! – A magyar szókincs és szókészlet tanításának problémái (nem csak) német közvetítő nyelv esetén 47 Dyekiss Emil Gergely Szövegek értelmezése elnagyolt szintaktikai elemzés alapján 61 Fazakas Orsolya Kódváltási stratégiák a romániai internetes naplók nyelvhasználatában 72 Hoboth Katalin Kétnyelvűség a szaknyelvhasználatban és -oktatásban 81 Horváth Laura Az úgynevezett páros igék aspektuális szerepe, grammatikalizációja az udmurt (és a mari) nyelvben 91 Illés-Molnár Márta A származási nyelv mint terminus technicus – A származási nyelv fogalma és kutatása 109 Kertes Patrícia Érvelő szövegek szövegtipológiai sajátosságai – A diskurzusdeixis mint a metapragmatikai tudatosság jelzése 121 Major Hajnalka Hogyan érvelnek a tizenévesek? 135 Parapatics Andrea Közszóvá váló személynevek a mai magyar szlengben 156 Patona Mária A lengyel nyelv két fókuszpozíciója 170 Simon Gábor Utak a rímhez – a rímfogalom alakulása a huszadik században 189 Sólyom Réka Becéloz, betámad, bevállal – be igekötős neologizmusaink szemantikájáról 203 Svindt Veronika A gesztikuláció szerepe és működése afáziás betegeknél 214 Szabó T. Annamária Kétnyelvűség: kétnevűség? 227 Sztrákos Eszter Névadási szokások a budapesti állatkertben 245 Varga Éva Katalin Tükörjelenségek az anatómiai nevekben 255}, publisher = {ELTE Eötvös Kiadó}, editor = {Parapatics, Andrea.}, year = {2012},} @incollection{parapatics_az_2012, address = {Budapest}, title = {Az úgynevezett páros igék aspektuális szerepe, grammatikalizációja az udmurt (és a mari) nyelvben}, url = {https://edit.elte.hu/xmlui/handle/10831/8089}, booktitle = {Doktoranduszok a nyelvtudomány útjain – a 6. {Félúton} {Konferencia}, {ELTE} {BTK}, 2010. október 7-8}, publisher = {ELTE Eötvös Kiadó}, author = {Horváth, Laura}, editor = {Parapatics, Andrea}, year = {2012}, pages = {91--108},} @article{agyagasi_zur_2001, title = {Zur {Geschichte} der tscheremissischen ‑la/‑lä‑ und der tschuwaschischen ‑lla/‑lle‑ {Adverbialsuffixe}}, volume = {6}, doi = {2084-3836}, journal = {Studia Etymologica Cracoviensia}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {2001}, pages = {3--8},} @article{baranova_grammaticalization_2013, title = {Grammaticalization and {Semantics} of {Complex} {Predicates} in {Kalmyk}}, volume = {2013}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2019}, issn = {1798-2987}, url = {https://journal.fi/susa/article/view/82511}, doi = {10.33340/susa.82511}, language = {en}, number = {94}, urldate = {2024-10-28}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Baranova, Vlada}, year = {2013}, pages = {9--35},} @book{hasselblatt_europa_1999, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Europa et {Sibiria}: {Gedenkband} für {Wolfgang} {Veenker}}, isbn = {978-3-447-042230}, abstract = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius / Jääsalmi-Krüger, Paula Vorwort IX Sigelverzeichnis XI Abondolo, Daniel Architektonik and Uralic Lexica 1 Афанасьева, Клавдия Динамика развития двуязычия в Ханты-Мансийском автономном округе и меры по сохранению функций языков титульных этносов 9 Alatalo, Jarmo Zur samojedischen Flexion 13 Алвре, Пауль О новых объектных падежах в уральских языках 35 Bagashev, Anatoly The Racial Structure of West Siberia Ugrians 41 Bakró-Nagy, Marianne Markedness and Phonemic Borrowing 49 Bartens, Raija Ein kleiner Beitrag zur onomasiologisch-semasiologischen Forschung der finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen: das Verb 'bekommen' 57 Bereczki, Gábor Die Entstehung der tscheremissischen "Sprachen" 67 Csepregi, Márta New Data Concerning Kinship Terminology of Surgut Ostyaks 73 Deltcheva, Veronika Über die Einbeziehung der finnougrischen Sprachen in einen multilateralen onomasiologischen Vergleich (am Beispiel des Udmurtischen) 81 Denning, Nina Über die Sprache der selkupischen Folklore 93 Denning, Reinhold Über die Rekonstruktion im Jenisseischen 101 Doerfer, Gerhard Eine vorläufige Auswertung von Shirokogoroff: A Tungus Dictionary 107 Fazekas, Tiborc Ein übersehener Jahrestag mit unübersehbaren Folgen 117 Futaky, István Die "Fürsten" von Obdoria 123 Габов, Сергей Рукописные словари коми языка XIX века 129 Glavatskaya, Elena M. The Effects of Russian Politics on the Religions and Languages of the Ob-Ugrians 135 Grosse, Carolin / Dudeck, Stephan Ethnographische Expedition auf dem Fluß Agán (im Gebiet der Surguter Chanten, Westsibirien) 139 Haarmann, Harald Aspekte der Indoeuropäisierung finnisch-ugrischer Ethnien: Zur Rolle der Geschlechter im Sozial- und Sprachkontakt 147 Hartung, Liselotte Zur Entwicklung des chantischen Konjunktionalsystems 165 Hasselblatt, Cornelius Gibt es einen Ausweg aus dem finnougrischen Kasuschaos? 171 Helimski, Eugen Einige Angaben zu Toponymie und Ethnonymie des sajansamojedischen Siedlungsgebietes aus den Jahren 1739-1740 bei G. F. Mueller 181 Honti, László Über die Mittel der Negation im Uralischen, insbesondere den "türkischen Typ" in einigen uralischen Sprachen 191 Jääsalmi-Krüger, Paula Chantisch ja – aber welches? 199 Janhunen, Juha Critical Remarks on Current Indo-Uralic Comparisons 211 Kasten, Erich Probleme und Wege des Spracherhalts bei den Völkern Kamtschatkas 217 Katzschmann, Michael Über die nganasanischen Verben auf "rum", "rem", "rm" im Aorist 227 Keresztes, László Die determinierte Konjugation im Mordvinischen und die Urgeschichte 235 Kim, Alexandra Samoyedic Data About Breath-Soul 243 Кононова, Светлана Роль и значение лингвострановедческих реалий в произведениях обско-угорских писателей 251 Кулемзин, Владислав М. Медвежий праздник и шаманизм в хантыйском мировоззрении 257 Kulonen, Ulla-Maija Über das Objekt der ditransitiven Konstruktionen im Wogulischen 265 Künnap, Ago The ś-Preterite as a Siberian Phenomenon in Uralic Languages 273 Kuznecova, Margarita Die tscheremissischen Entsprechungen der ungarischen el-Verben 279 Лапсуй, Анастасия Песня твоя в моем сердце 293 Larsson, Lars-Gunnar Falcks Vögel 297 Lukina, Nadežda V. Die Entwicklung der materiellen Kultur der östlichen Chanten 305 Matsumura, Kazuto Some Peculiarities in the Syntax and Semantics of the Mari Adnominal Construction in '-мЕ' 311 Микола, Тибор Эллиптическое двойственное число в нганасанских терминах родства 319 Nau, Nicole Gebildete Körperteile: Ein kleiner onomasiologisch-semasiologischer Sprachvergleich 325 Попова, Светлана Медвежий праздник северных манси на современном этапе (конец 80-х начало 90-х годов) 337 Pugh, Stefan M. Structural Change in Karelian and Vepsian: Prefixation 341 Pusztay, János Einige Fälle von Systemzwang und Kategorienwechsel am Beispiel der uralischen Sprachen 349 Редей, Карой К проблеме некоторых русских заимствований в зырянском языке 355 Riese, Timothy Zum vermeintlichen wogulischen Deminutivsuffix -l'/-l 361 Ruppel, Klaas Uralisch h? 369 Ruttkay-Miklián, Eszter Die uralischen Forschungen des Ungarn Benedek Baráthosi Balogh 373 Saarinen, Sirkka Grasping the Meaning: Motivations of the Uralic Verbs for 'Understanding' 381 Sauer, Gert Ostjakisch kö̆č – ein russisches Lehnwort? 387 Simoncics, Péter The System of Tundra Nenets Folkloristic Genres 391 Skribnik, Elena Zum Modussystem im Nordwogulischen (in modum speculativum) 401 Sobanski, Florian Substantivische Ausdrücke für 'Zeit' im Nganasanischen 415 Содовар, Валентина / Озелова, Елена Оленеводческая лексика хантыйского языка 421 Сусой, Елена Г. Язык и культура песенного творчества ненцев 429 Vértes, Edith Christlicher Einfluß in der Glaubenswelt der Uralier Sibiriens 435 Viitso, Tiit-Rein On Classifying the Selkup Dialects 441 Володин, Александр Категория определенности / неопределенности как базовая грамматическая категория уральских языков 453 Werner, Heinrich Zur Inkorporation in den Jenissej-Sprachen 461 Widmer, Anna Eine obugrische Metapher 467 Winkler, Eberhard Anmerkungen zu Fischers ostjakischer Wortliste 473 Зах, Виктора К вопросу о происхождении угров (по данным археологии) 479 Зенько, Алексей П. Религиозные представления обских угров о душе 487 Schriftenverzeichnis von Wolfgang Veenker 495}, number = {51}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Jääsalmi-Krüger, Paula}, year = {1999}, } @incollection{hasselblatt_entstehung_1999, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Die {Entstehung} der tscheremissischen "{Sprachen}"}, isbn = {978-3-447-042230}, number = {51}, booktitle = {Europa et {Sibiria}: {Gedenkband} für {Wolfgang} {Veenker}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Jääsalmi-Krüger, Paula}, year = {1999}, pages = {67--72},} @article{cchaidze_paired_1968, title = {Paired {Verbs} in {Some} {East} {Uralic} and {Other} {Oriental} {Languages}}, volume = {4}, issn = {0132-0777}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Čchaidze, Michail}, year = {1968}, pages = {285--297},} @article{chkhaidze_weitere_1978, title = {Weitere {Beiträge} zu den {Paarigen} {Verben} in den ural-altaischen und einigen weiteren {Sprachen}}, volume = {50}, issn = {0042-0786}, shorttitle = {Die {Türksprachen} der {UdSSR} in {Einzeldarstellungen}}, url = {http://qulto.bibl.u-szeged.hu/hu/record/-/record/bibJAT00319996}, language = {hu-HU}, urldate = {2020-08-10}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher}, author = {Chkhaidze, Mikhail Pavlovich}, year = {1978}, pages = {36--41},} @book{dahl_tense_1985, address = {Oxford}, title = {Tense and aspect systems}, isbn = {978-0-631-14114-3}, publisher = {Basil Blackwell}, author = {Dahl, Östen}, year = {1985},} @incollection{kittila_benefactive_2010, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Benefactive and applicative periphrases. {A} typological approach}, isbn = {978-90-272-0673-2}, language = {eng}, number = {92}, booktitle = {Benefactives and malefactives: typological perspectives and case studies}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Creissels, Denis}, editor = {Kittilä, Seppo and Zúñiga, Fernando}, year = {2010}, pages = {29--69},} @book{cubberley_russian_2002, address = {Cambridge}, edition = {1}, title = {Russian: {A} {Linguistic} {Introduction}}, isbn = {978-0-521-79641-5}, shorttitle = {Russian}, abstract = {This book provides an accessible introduction to the structure, history and sociolinguistics of Russian. It particularly emphasizes the special linguistic features of Russian which are not shared with English and other non-Slavic languages. For intermediate/advanced students of Russian, the volume helps to reinforce their understanding of how Russian word formation and syntax functions. Students and scholars of linguistics will find it a useful starting point for comparative work involving the structure of Russian and the Slavic languages, or issues such as standardization, multilingualism, and the fate of former colonial languages.}, language = {en}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Cubberley, Paul}, year = {2002},} @article{__1967-3, title = {О происхождении и функциях марийских и удмуртских спаренных глаголов}, volume = {4}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угроведения}, author = {Чхаидзе, М. П.}, year = {1967}, pages = {247--259}, } @book{comrie_tense_1985, address = {Cambridge}, series = {Cambridge {Textbooks} in {Linguistics}}, title = {Tense}, isbn = {978-0-521-28138-6 978-0-521-23652-2}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Comrie, Bernard}, year = {1985},} @book{collinder_comparative_1960, address = {Stockholm}, title = {Comparative {Grammar} of the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Almqvist \& Wiksell}, author = {Collinder, Björn}, year = {1960},} @book{shibatani_grammar_1976, address = {Leiden}, series = {Syntax and {Semantics}}, title = {The {Grammar} of {Causative} {Constructions}}, isbn = {978-90-04-36884-2}, shorttitle = {The {Syntax} of {Causative} {Constructions}}, url = {https://brill.com/view/book/edcoll/9789004368842/BP000011.xml}, abstract = {The Grammar of Causative Constructions: A Conspectus Masayoshi Shibatani 1–40 Semantic Causative Types Leonard Talmy 41–116 Remarks on What Can Cause What James D. Mccawley 117–129 The Precyclic Nature of Predicate Raising Frederick J. Newmeyer 131–163 Where Do Instrumental NPs Come from? Richard H. Wojcik 165–180 On Experiencer Causatives Noriko A. Mccawley 181–203 Idioms and Lexicalization in English James T. Heringer 205–216 The Iffyness of Transitive Verbs Robert Binnick 217–227 On Composite Predication in English Michael B. Kac 229–258 The Syntax of Causative Constructions: Cross-Language Similarities and Divergences Bernard Comrie 259–312 Lexical and Nonlexical Causatives in Bantu Robin Cooper 313–324 Some Constraints on Bantu Causativization Talmy Givón 325–351 On the Semantics of the Causative Construction in Hindi-Urdu Yamuna Kachru 353–369 On the Hungarian Causative Verb and Its Syntax Robert Hetzron 371–398 Some Constraints on Turkish Causativization Karl E. Zimmer 399–412 Lahu Causative Constructions: Case Hierarchies and the Morphology/Syntax Cycle in a Tibeto-Burman Perspective James A. Matisoff 413–442 The Causative Mechanism in Jinghpaw La Raw Maran And John M. Clifton 443–458 The Concept of Inadvertence in Thai Periphrastic Causative Constructions Rasami Vichit-Vadakan 459–476 Development of the Causative in Mandarin Chinese: Interaction of Diachronic Processes in Syntax Charles N. Li and Sandra A. Thompson 477–492 Index Masayoshi Shibatani 493–497}, number = {6}, urldate = {2021-01-26}, publisher = {Brill}, editor = {Shibatani, Masayoshi}, year = {1976},} @book{dalmi_strict_2024, address = {Berlin}, title = {Strict {Negative} {Concord} in {Slavic} and {Finno}-{Ugric}: {Licensing}, {Structure} and {Interpretation}}, shorttitle = {Strict {Negative} {Concord} in {Slavic} and {Finno}-{Ugric}}, abstract = {Expressing negation is a universal property of all human languages. There is considerable variation, however, in the exact ways negation materializes cross-linguistically. Strict Negative Concord differs both from the Negative Polarity Item strategy and the Asymmetric Negative Concord strategy in that the sentence becomes negative only if the sentence negator is overtly expressed in it, irrespective of how many negative expressions are used. The central aim of this book is to describe Strict Negative Concord in some Slavic and Finno-Ugric languages. In particular, the volume gives an insight into the forms Strict Negative Concord manifests itself in Russian, Polish, Czech, Slovenian (Slavic), Finnish, Hungarian, Mari (Finno-Ugric) and the closely related Selkup (Samoyedic) to a wide linguistic community. It aims to create a platform for comparison with similar phenomena in well-described European languages. Acknowledgements V Contents VII List of abbreviations IX List of figures XI List of tables XIII 1 Slavic and Finno-Ugric in the typology of Negative Concord languages Jacek Witkoś and Gréte Dalmi 1 2 Negative Concord in East Slavic: Looking into the core of the Bagel Problem Egor Tsedryk 21 3 What ellipsis teaches us about Negative Concord Marta Ruda and Jacek Witkoś 63 4 Neg-words and NPI’s in Czech Mojmír Dočekal and Jakub Dotlačil 111 5 Negation and Negative Concord in Slovenian Kristina Gregorčič, Gašper Ilc and Jakob Lenardič 139 6 Negative indefinites, Clausal Negation and Strict Negative Concord in Vepsian: Oscillating between Finnic and Russian Chris Lasse Däbritz 187 7 Licensing negative indefinites in Hungarian: A purely cartographic approach Gréte Dalmi 215 8 Negative Concord in Mari Johannes Hirvonen and Jeremy Bradley 245 9 Negative Concord in Selkup: An overview Beáta Wagner-Nagy 283 10 Strict Negative Concord in Slavic and Finno-Ugric: Concluding remarks Piotr Cegłowski 309 Index 313}, language = {English}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Dalmi, Gréte and Witkoś, Jacek and Cegłowski, Piotr}, year = {2024},} @book{dalmi_null_2022, address = {Berlin}, title = {Null {Subjects} in {Slavic} and {Finno}-{Ugric}: {Licensing}, {Structure} and {Typology}}, isbn = {978-1-5015-2022-8}, shorttitle = {Null {Subjects} in {Slavic} and {Finno}-{Ugric}}, abstract = {Even though null subjects have been extensively studied in the past four decades, there is a growing interest in partial null subject languages (e.g. Finnish) and a subtler classification of null subject phenomena overall. This volume aims at contributing to this trend, focusing on Slavic and Finno-Ugric groups, with some extension to Baltic and Samoyedic languages. Interestingly, these groups offer an impressive array of macro- and microvariation. Moreover, given an increasing interest towards the internal structure of the pronominal elements and the role of various types of topics in the left periphery of the sentence structure, the enterprise taken up in this book is to investigate lexical and null, referential and generic subjects in order to understand and compare their feature composition, licensing conditions, and structural properties. Rather than trying to squeeze the studied languages into a predefined set of parameters, this volume highlights some properties that may lead to a refinement of the existing generalizations. It brings together contributors from both generative and typological traditions and will be of interest to any researcher willing to investigate argument-drop in a wider crosslinguistic perspective. Preface XXIII 1 Pro subject(ed) to challenge: The concept of the null subject and typologies of Null Subject Languages Jacek Witkoś 1 2 Null subjects and their overt counterparts in East Slavic root clauses: Referential and non-referential readings Egor Tsedryk 35 3 Referential null subjects in Russian: A synchronic and diachronic overview Nerea Madariaga 75 4 Interpreting null subjects in Polish: Against left-peripheral linking Marta Ruda 105 5 The features of null subjects: A case study of Czech Ludmila Veselovská 133 6 Subject realization in Bulgarian, a consistent null subject language: Theoretical issues and empirical facts Dobrinka Genevska-Hanke 177 7 Types of null arguments in Baltic Axel Holvoet and Anna Daugavet 205 8 Interpreting null subjects in Finnish finite sentences Urpo Nikanne 229 9 Who on earth is pro? – Licensing null arguments in Hungarian matrix and dependent clauses Gréte Dalmi 253 10 Null subjects in Mari Jeremy Bradley and Johannes Hirvonen 281 11 Two types of null subjects in South Saami Mikael Vinka 307 12 Null subjects in Selkup and Nganasan Susann Fischer and Beáta Wagner-Nagy 347 13 Concluding remarks Piotr Cegłowski 369 Index 375}, language = {English}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Dalmi, Gréte and Tsedryk, Egor and Cegłowski, Piotr}, year = {2022},} @incollection{hirvonen_negative_2024, address = {Berlin}, title = {Negative {Concord} in {Mari}}, isbn = {978-3-11-075483-4}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110754834-008/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-10-29}, booktitle = {Strict {Negative} {Concord} in {Slavic} and {Finno}-{Ugric}: {Licensing}, {Structure} and {Interpretation}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Hirvonen, Johannes and Bradley, Jeremy}, editor = {Dalmi, Gréte and Witkoś, Jacek and Cegłowski, Piotr}, year = {2024}, doi = {10.1515/9783110754834-008}, pages = {245--282},} @incollection{bradley_null_2022, address = {Berlin}, title = {Null subjects in {Mari}}, isbn = {978-1-5015-1384-8}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9781501513848-010/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-10-29}, booktitle = {Null {Subjects} in {Slavic} and {Finno}-{Ugric}: {Licensing}, {Structure} and {Typology}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy and Hirvonen, Johannes}, editor = {Dalmi, Gréte and Tsedryk, Egor and Cegłowski, Piotr}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.1515/9781501513848-010}, pages = {281--306},} @incollection{hamalainen_many_2021, address = {Helsinki}, title = {The many writing systems of {Mansi}: challenges in transcription and transliteration}, isbn = {978-951-51-5025-7}, shorttitle = {The many writing systems of {Mansi}}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10138/327864}, abstract = {The paper at hand presents the recently published COPIUS Orthographic Toolset’s Mansi module. This open-source software, part of the COPIUS drive to create necessary international infrastructures for teaching/learning and researching Uralic languages, allows for rule-based transcription between four basic writing systems historically used for Mansi: the Cyrillic alphabet, the Latin-based Unified Northern Alphabet (UNA), Finno-Ugric Transcription (FUT), and the International Phonetic Alphabet (IPA). The software aims to take variation in the usage of these respective writing systems into consideration as best possible in a purely rule-based approach currently lacking lexical support. Section 1 will give a short summary of the history of Mansi literacy and aims to elucidate how changing trends, both local and Russia-wide, influenced the manner in which Mansi was captured in writing by scientists and speakers throughout history. Section 2 will give an overview of (Northern) Mansi phonology and discuss how difficult aspects of it are handled in the writing systems under consideration. Finally, Section 3 will illustrate the transcription software, in its current version, in action, with a sample text transcribed from each of the four writing systems under consideration into the three other ones.}, urldate = {2024-10-29}, booktitle = {Multilingual {Facilitation}}, publisher = {University of Helsinki}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy and Skribnik, Elena}, editor = {Hämäläinen, Mika and Partanen, Niko and Alnajjar, Khalid}, year = {2021}, doi = {10.31885/9789515150257.2}, pages = {12--24},} @article{bradley_non_2023, title = {Non cogito, ergo non sum: {Existenz} jenseits 3.{PRS}.{IND} im {Uralischen}}, volume = {47}, issn = {0341-7816}, language = {Deutsch}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2023}, pages = {25--51},} @article{bradley__2024, title = {Эмма, мыланна марий йылмым тунемаш полшо! {Emma} {Semjonowna} {Jakimowa} (1938-2023)}, volume = {60}, issn = {0868-4731}, doi = {https://dx.doi.org/10.3176/lu.2024.1.06}, language = {Deutsch}, number = {1}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy and Riese, Timothy}, year = {2024}, pages = {78--80},} @misc{dryer_wals_2013, title = {{WALS} {Online}}, url = {https://wals.info/}, language = {en}, urldate = {2023-06-15}, journal = {World Atlas of Language Structures}, author = {Dryer, Matthew S and Haspelmath, Martin}, year = {2013}, } @misc{_____2011, title = {Окончательные итоги Всероссийской переписи населения 2010 года}, url = {https://web.archive.org/web/20140221135253/http://www.perepis-2010.ru/}, language = {en}, urldate = {2023-06-15}, journal = {Окончательные итоги Всероссийской переписи населения 2010 года}, author = {{Федеральная служба государственной статистики}}, year = {2011}, } @misc{davies_corpus_2008, title = {Corpus of {Contemporary} {American} {English}}, url = {https://www.english-corpora.org/coca/}, language = {en}, urldate = {2023-06-15}, journal = {Corpus of Contemporary American English}, author = {Davies, Mark}, year = {2008}, } @book{lehtinen_volga_2012, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalaisen {Kirjallisuuden} {Seuran} {Toimituksia}}, title = {From the {Volga} to {Siberia}: {The} {Finno}-{Ugric} {Peoples} in {Today}'s {Russia}}, isbn = {978-952-222-346-3}, shorttitle = {From the {Volga} to {Siberia}}, language = {en}, number = {1361}, publisher = {Finnish Literature Society}, author = {Lehtinen, Ildikó}, year = {2012},} @book{luutonen_variation_1997, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {The {Variation} of {Morpheme} {Order} in {Mari} {Declension}}, language = {English}, number = {226}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Luutonen, Jorma}, year = {1997},} @book{dawletschin_tatarisch-deutsches_1989, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Turkologie und {Türkeikunde}}, title = {Tatarisch-deutsches {Wörterbuch}}, isbn = {978-3-447-02978-0}, language = {ky}, number = {2}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Dawletschin, Tamurbek and Dawletschin, Irma and Tezcan, Semih}, year = {1989},} @book{devos_come_2014, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics}. {Studies} and {Monographs}}, title = {'{COME}' and '{GO}' off the {Beaten} {Grammaticalization} {Path}}, isbn = {978-3-11-033598-9}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110335989}, abstract = {Foreword v Contents vii Contributors ix Introduction Maud Devos and Jenneke van der Wal 1 Passives Venire (‘come’) as a passive auxiliary in Italian1 Anna Giacalone Ramat and Andrea Sansò 21 Passive in motion: the Early Italian auxiliary andare (‘to go’) Egle Mocciaro 45 The Multiple Grammaticalization of Romanian veni ‘come’. Focusing on the Passive Construction Adina Dragomirescu and Alexandru Nicolae 69 Mood and modality When come and go go necessive Philippe Bourdin 103 Go and come as sources of directive constructions Caterina Mauri and Andrea Sansò 165 Discourse functions The Spanish auxiliary ir ‘to go’: from resultative motion verb to focus marker Ana Bravo 187 On the grammaticalization of venga ‘come’ as a discourse marker in Peninsular Spanish Kelsey Daniels 219 The grammaticalization of ‘go’ as an intensifier in Supyire Robert Carlson 249 Motion verbs in Shangaci: lexical semantics and discourse functions Maud Devos 281 Conclusion How far have we come and where do we go from here? Discussion and directions for further research Maud Devos and Jenneke van der Wal 321 Subject index 337 Language index 341}, number = {272}, urldate = {2024-10-29}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Devos, Maud and van der Wal, Jenneke}, year = {2014},} @incollection{aikhenvald_serial_2007-1, address = {Oxford}, series = {Explorations in {Linguistic} {Typology}}, title = {Serial {Verb} {Constructions}: {Conspectus} and {Coda}}, isbn = {978-0-19-923342-7}, language = {eng}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Serial verb constructions: a cross-linguistic typology}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Dixon, R. M. W.}, editor = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y. and Dixon, R. M. W.}, year = {2007}, pages = {338--350},} @article{druissi_paired_1992, title = {Paired verbs – serial verbs in {Cheremis}}, volume = {16/17}, issn = {0341-7816}, language = {Deutsch}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Druissi, Paolo}, year = {1992}, pages = {59--105},} @incollection{driussi_folyamatban_2005, address = {Budapest}, series = {Budapesti {Uráli} {Műhely}}, title = {Folyamatban levő grammatikalizálódás a cseremisz nyelvben}, isbn = {978-963-9074-37-8}, url = {www.academia.edu/4291858/}, abstract = {Beatrix Oszkó, Mária}, language = {hun}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-10-29}, booktitle = {Uráli grammatizáló}, publisher = {MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet}, author = {Driussi, Paolo}, editor = {Oszkó, Beatrix and Sipos, Mária}, year = {2005}, pages = {43--54},} @phdthesis{engh_norwegian_2006, address = {Oslo}, title = {Norwegian examples in international linguistics literature. {An} inventory of defective documentation}, url = {https://core.ac.uk/outputs/30889199/?utm_source=pdf&utm_medium=banner&utm_campaign=pdf-decoration-v1}, urldate = {2024-10-29}, school = {Universitetet i Oslo}, author = {Engh, Jan}, year = {2006},} @book{von_gabain_altturkische_1950, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Alttürkische {Grammatik}}, isbn = {978-3-447-01514-1}, url = {https://www.harrassowitz-verlag.de/isbn_978-3-447-01514-1.ahtml}, urldate = {2024-10-29}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {von Gabain, Annemarie}, year = {1950},} @book{__1985-3, address = {Москва}, title = {Уральские языки и народы}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Прогресс}, author = {Хайду, Петер}, year = {1985},} @book{__1944, address = {Уфа}, title = {Категория глагольных видов в башкирском языке}, publisher = {Башгосиздат}, author = {Харисова, А. И.}, year = {1944},} @article{haspelmath_serial_2016, title = {The {Serial} {Verb} {Construction}: {Comparative} {Concept} and {Cross}-linguistic {Generalizations}}, volume = {17}, issn = {1606-822X}, shorttitle = {The {Serial} {Verb} {Construction}}, url = {https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/abs/10.1177/2397002215626895}, doi = {10.1177/2397002215626895}, abstract = {Since the 1970s, serial verb constructions (SVCs) have been discussed widely in African, Oceanic and many other languages throughout the world. This article gives an overview of the most important generalizations about SVCs that have been proposed and that do seem to hold if a sufficiently restrictive definition of the concept is adopted. The main problem with the earlier comparative literature is that the notion of an SVC has not been delimited clearly, and/or has been formulated in much too wide terms. As a result, some linguists have despaired of finding a coherent cross-linguistic concept of SVC. For example, one scholar asked ‘Are there any universal defining properties of serial verb constructions? Probably not ...’. These problems can be seen as a result of the confusion between comparative concepts and natural kinds: Serial verb constructions have (most often implicitly) been regarded as natural kinds (universal categories), so that phenomena in additional languages were regarded as SVCs even when they had somewhat different properties. This procedure inevitably leads to a fuzzy and very broad understanding of the concept, with a prototype (or ‘canonical’) structure that does not allow falsifiable claims. Here I propose a narrow definition of SVC and formulate 10 universals that are apparently true of all serial verb constructions in this narrow sense. The claim that these are universally true of (narrowly defined) serial verb constructions is based on a thorough reading of the comparative and theoretical literature, not on a systematic sample of language—the latter would not have been practical, because SVCs are rarely described in sufficient detail in descriptive grammars. No attempt is made at explaining these generalizations in the present article, but I claim that we finally have a good idea of what it is that needs to be explained in a general way.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-10-29}, journal = {Language and Linguistics}, author = {Haspelmath, Martin}, year = {2016}, pages = {291--319},} @book{haspelmath_language_2001, address = {Berlin}, series = {Handbücher zur {Sprach}- und {Kommunikationswissenschaft}}, title = {Language {Typology} and linguistic {Universals}: an international {Handbook} [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-3-11-011423-2 978-3-11-017154-9}, abstract = {I. Foundations: Theoretical foundations of language universals and language typology Grundlagen: Die sprachtheoretische Fundierung von Universalienforschung und Sprachtypologie Fondements: les bases théoriques de la typologie linguistique et de la recherche universaliste 1. Wolfgang Raible, Language universals and language typology ....1 2. Bernard Comrie, Different views of language typology .........25 II. Foundations: Points of contact between language universals/language typology and other disciplines Grundlagen: Berührungspunkte von Universalienforschung und Sprachtypologie mit anderen Disziplinen Fondements: les points de contact entre la recherche universaliste, la typologie linguistique et d’autres disciplines 3. Doris Tophinke, Handlungstheorie, Kommunikationstheorie, Lebenswelt .....................................40 4. Kai Buchholz, Sprachphilosophie ...................... 62 5. Franc¸ois Rastier, Sciences cognitives et Intelligence Artificielle .... 75 6. Heiner Böhmer, Künstliche Sprachen und Universalsprachen ..... 85 7. Derek Bickerton, Biological foundations of language .......... 95 8. Wolfgang Raible, Linguistics and Genetics: Systematic parallels . . . 103 9. Jürgen Dittmann, Sprachpathologie ..................... 123 10. Franz Dotter, Gebärdensprachforschung .................. 141 11. Wolfgang Schnotz, Textproduktions- und Textverstehensforschung ....154 12. Harald Haarmann, Sprachtypologie und Schriftgeschichte ...... 163 III. History and prehistory of universals research Geschichte und Vorgeschichte der Universalienforschung Histoire et préhistoire de la recherche universaliste 13. Pierre Swiggers, Alfons Wouters, Philosophie du langage et linguistique dans l’Antiquité classique ................... 181 14. Jakob Hans Josef Schneider, Sprachtheorien im Mittelalter ...... 192 15. Werner Hüllen, Reflections on language in the Renaissance ...... 210 16. Lia Formigari, Theories of language in the European Enlightenment 222 17. N. N., Schulen des Strukturalismus .....................entfällt IV. History and approaches of language typology Geschichte und Richtungen der Sprachtypologie Histoire et écoles de la typologie linguistique 18. Werner Hüllen, Characterization and evaluation of languages in the Renaissance and in the Early Modern Period ............... 234 19. Georg Bossong, Die Anfänge typologischen Denkens im europäischen Rationalismus .......................... 249 20. Martin Haase, Sprachtypologie bei Edward Sapir ............ 264 21. Heidi Aschenberg, Typologie als Charakterologie ............ 266 22. Esa Itkonen, The relation of non-Western approaches to linguistic typology ...................................... 275 V. Current approaches to language typology and universals research Gegenwärtige Ansätze von Sprachtypologie und Universalienforschung Les tendences actuelles dans le domaine de la Typologie linguistique et de la recherche universaliste 23. Martin Haase, Sprachtypologie und Universalienforschung bei Joseph H. Greenberg .............................. 280 24. Hubert Haider, Parametrisierung in der Generativen Grammatik....283 25. Daniel Jacob, Die Hegersche Noematik .................. 293 26. Yakov G. Testelets, Russian works on linguistic typology in the 1960-1990s .................................... 306 27. Hansjakob Seiler, The Cologne UNITYP project ............ 323 28. Christiane Pilot-Raichoor, Gilbert Lazard, le RIVALC et la revue Actances ...................................... 344 VI. Explanatory principles, principles of organization, and methods in typology and language universals Erklärungsprinzipien, Ordnungsprinzipien und Methoden für universalistische und typologische Fragestellungen Les principes d’explication, les principes structurants et les méthodes appliquées aux questions d’ordre universaliste et typologique 29. John A. Hawkins, The role of processing principles in explaining language universals ............................... 360 30. Claus D. Pusch, Ikonizität ........................... 369 31. Wolfgang Ullrich Wurzel, Ökonomie .................... 384 32. Ralph Ludwig, Markiertheit ......................... 400 33. Revere D. Perkins, Sampling procedures and statistical methods.....419 VII. Communication-theoretic prerequisites and languageindependent tertia comparationis as bases of typological coding Kommunikationstheoretische ‘Vorgaben’ und außersprachliche tertia comparationis als Grundlage sprachtypenbezogener Kodierung Fondements du codage typologique: les données communicatives et les tertia comparationis 34. Heidi Aschenberg, Sprechsituationen und Kontext ........... 435 35. Doris Tophinke, Sprachliches Handeln, Kommunikantenrollen, Beziehungsaspekte ................................ 444 36. Raymund Wilhelm, Diskurstraditionen ................... 467 37. Waldfried Premper, Universals of the linguistic representation of situations (‘participation’) ........................... 477 38. Hans-Jürgen Sasse, Scales between nouniness and verbiness ..... 495 39. Anne Reboul, Foundations of reference and predication ........ 509 40. Jan Rijkhoff, Dimensions of adnominal modification ......... 522 41. José Luis Iturrioz Leza, Dimensionen der verbalen Modifikation . . 533 42. Robert I. Binnick, Temporality and aspectuality ............. 557 43. Peter Mühlhäusler, Universals and typology of space .......... 568 44. Wolfgang Klein, Deiktische Orientierung ................. 575 45. Wolfgang Raible, Linking clauses ...................... 590 46. Jorunn Hetland, Valéria Molna´r, Informationsstruktur und Reliefgebung ................................... 617 47. Elisabeth Stark, Textkohäsion und Textkohärenz ............ 634 VIII. Morphological techniques Morphologische Techniken Les techniques morphologiques 48. Georg Bossong, Ausdrucksmöglichkeiten für grammatische Relationen ..................................... 657 49. Vladimir A. Plungian, Agglutination and flection ............ 669 50. Johanna Rubba, Introflection ......................... 678 51. Laurie Bauer, Compounding ......................... 695 52. Gregory Stump, Affix position ........................ 708 53. José Luis Iturrioz Leza, Inkorporation ................... 714 IX. Typology of morphological and morphosyntactic categories Typologie morphologischer und morphosyntaktischer Kategorien La typologie des catégories morphologiques et morphosyntaxiques 54. Jan Award, Parts of speech .......................... 726 55. Martin Haase, Lokalkasus und Adpositionen ............... 736 56. Peter Mühlhäusler, Personal pronouns ................... 741 57. Ekkehard König, Intensifiers and reflexive pronouns .......... 747 58. Martin Haase, Local deixis .......................... 760 59. Jouko Lindstedt, Tense and aspect ..................... 768 60. Dietmar Zaefferer, Modale Kategorien ................... 784 61. Greville G. Corbett, Number ......................... 816 62. Nikolaus P. Himmelmann, Articles ..................... 831 63. Bernd Kortmann, Adverbial conjunctions ................. 842 X. Syntactic Typology Syntaktische Typologie Typologie syntaxique 64. Béatrice Primus, Word order typology 65. Gilbert Lazard, Le marquage différentiel de l’objet 66. Leonid Kulikov, Causatives 67. Konstantin I. Kazenin, The passive voice 68. Konstantin I. Kazenin, Verbal reflexives and the middle voice 69. Vladimir P. Nedjalkov, Resultative constructions 70. Ray Freeze, Existential constructions 71. Leon Stassen, Predicative possession 72. Maria Koptjevskaja-Tamm, Adnominal possession 73. Ekkehard König, Internal and external possessors 74. Kaoru Horie, Complement clauses 75. Leon Stassen, Comparative constructions 76. Vera I. Podlesskaja, Conditional constructions 77. Peter Siemund, Interrogative constructions 78. Viktor S. Xrakovskij, Exhortative constructions 79. Laura A. Michaelis, Exclamative constructions 80. Knud Lambrecht, Dislocation 81. Hans Bernhard Drubig, W. Schaffer, Focus constructions 82. Leon Stassen, Noun phrase coordination 83. Bertil Tikkanen, Converbs 84. Andrej A. Kibrik, Reference maintenance in discourse XI. Lexical typology Lexikalische Typologie La typologie lexicale 85. Peter Koch, Lexical typology from a cognitive and linguistic point of view 86. Cecil H. Brown, Lexical typology from an anthropological point of view 87. Cliff Goddard, Universal units in the lexicon 88. Niklas Jonsson, Kin terms in grammar 89. Brenda Laca, Derivation 90. Robert MacLaury, Color terms 91. Ewald Lang, Spatial dimension terms 92. David Gil, Quantifiers 93. A˚ ke Viberg, Verbs of perception XII. Phonology-based typology Typologie auf phonologischer Basis Typologie du domaine phonologique 94. David Restle, Theo Vennemann, Silbenstruktur 95. Thomas Krefeld, Phonologische Prozesse 96. Aditi Lahiri, Metrical patterns 97. Larry M. Hyman, Tone systems 98. D. Robert Ladd, Intonation XIII. Salient typological parameters Typologisch besonders markante Parameter Paramètres typologiques particulièrement Saillants 99. Peter Auer, Silben- und akzentzählende Sprachen 100. Walter Bisang, Finite vs. non-finite languages 101. Aleksandr E. Kibrik, Subject-oriented vs. subjectless languages 102. Johannes Helmbrecht, Head-marking vs. dependent-marking languages 103. Mark C. Baker, Configurationality and polysynthesis 104. Katalin É . Kiss, Discourse configurationality XIV. Typological Characterization of language families and linguistic areas Typologische Charakterisierung von Sprachfamilien und Sprachbünden La caractéristique typologique de familles et d’aires linguistiques 105. Östen Dahl, Principles of areal typology 106. Hans Goebl, Arealtypologie und Dialektologie 107. Martin Haspelmath, The European linguistic area: Standard Average European 108. Jack Feuillet, Aire linguistique balkanique 109. Karen Ebert, Südasien als Sprachbund 110. Christel Stolz, Thomas Stolz, Mesoamerica as a linguistic area XV. Diachronic aspects of language types and linguistic universals: Basic concepts Diachronische Aspekte von Sprachtypologie und Universalienforschung: Grundfragen Aspects diachroniques de la recherche typologique et universaliste: concepts fondamentaux 111. Wulf Oesterreicher, Historizität: Sprachvariation, Sprachverschiedenheit, Sprachwandel 112. Andreas Blank, Pathways of lexicalization 113. Claude Hagège, Les processus de grammaticalisation 114. John Ole Askedal, Conceptions of typological change 115. Sarah Grey Thomason, Contact-induced typological change 116. Peter Mühlhäusler, Typology and universals of Pidginization 117. Peter Cornelius Muysken, Creolization 118. Hans-Jürgen Sasse, Typological changes in language obsolescence 119. Helmut Lüdtke, ‘Tote’ Sprachen 120. Dieter Wanner, From Latin to the Romance Languages 122. Jan Terje Faarlund, From Ancient Germanic to modern Germanic languages 122. Lars Johanson, Vom Alttürkischen zu den modernen Türksprachen 123. Antonio Loprieno, From Ancient Egyptian to Coptic 124. Stefan Weninger, Vom Altäthiopischen zu den neuäthiopischen Sprachen 125. Wolfgang Schulze, Die kaukasischen Sprachen}, number = {20}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, editor = {Haspelmath, Martin and König, Ekkehard and Oesterreicher, Wulf and Raible, Wolfgang}, year = {2001},} @book{hintz_crossing_2011, address = {Berkeley}, title = {Crossing {Aspectual} {Frontiers}. {Emergence}, {Evolution}, and {Interwoven} {Semantic} {Domains} in {South} {Conchucos} {Quechua} {Discourse}}, isbn = {978-0-520-09885-5}, shorttitle = {Crossing {Aspectual} {Frontiers}}, abstract = {This book presents a comprehensive account of the grammatical expression of aspect and related semantic domains in South Conchucos Quechua, a language of central Peru. Based on naturally-occurring speech, the functional-typological approach applied here integrates the description of the synchronic system in South Conchucos with an investigation of cognitive and communicative forces that have shaped aspect and related categories across the language family.}, language = {English}, publisher = {University of California Press}, author = {Hintz, Daniel J.}, year = {2011},} @incollection{horvath_az_2012, address = {Budapest}, title = {Az imperfektív aspektus az udmurtban}, booktitle = {F{ÉLÚTON} 7.: {ELTE} {BTK} {Nyelvtudományi} {Doktori} {Iskolájának} konferenciája. 6.-7.10.2011.}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Nyelvtudományi Doktori Iskola}, author = {Horváth, Laura}, editor = {Parapatics, Andrea and Csernák-Szuhánszky, Debóra}, year = {2012},} @article{__1982-3, title = {Аналитические формы модальности в марийском языке}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языка}, author = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1982}, pages = {7--56},} @article{__1987-3, title = {К истории марийско-татарских языковых контактов}, volume = {14}, journal = {Труды по финно-угроведению}, author = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1987}, pages = {43--48},} @incollection{itkonen_beobachtungen_1962, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Beobachtungen über die {Entwicklung} des tscheremissischen {Konjugationssystems}}, number = {125}, booktitle = {Commentationes {Fenno}-{Ugricae} in honorem {Paavo} {Ravila}}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Itkonen, Erkki}, year = {1962}, pages = {85--125},} @book{janda_funktionen_2019, address = {Köln}, title = {Funktionen von {Possessivsuffixen} in den ugrischen {Sprachen}}, publisher = {Modern Academic Publishing}, author = {Janda, Gwen}, year = {2019},} @article{janhunen_typological_2007, title = {Typological expansion in the {Ural}-{Altaic} belt}, volume = {30}, journal = {Incontri linguistici}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, year = {2007}, pages = {71--83},} @article{kochetov_komi-permyak_2007, title = {Komi-{Permyak} coronal obstruents: acoustic contrasts and positional variation}, volume = {37}, issn = {1475-3502, 0025-1003}, shorttitle = {Komi-{Permyak} coronal obstruents}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/journal-of-the-international-phonetic-association/article/komipermyak-coronal-obstruents-acoustic-contrasts-and-positional-variation/CF3087D9F9FE69E0DE38E55AA01679E9}, doi = {10.1017/S0025100306002805}, abstract = {Komi-Permyak (Finno-Ugric) has a typologically rare contrast between palatal stops and palatal affricates; the latter are also contrastive with postalveolar affricates. In addition, the language has a relatively uncommon three-way place contrast among sibilant fricatives. This paper investigates acoustic properties of the Komi-Permyak voiceless coronal obstruents in different positional contexts. An acoustic analysis of data from six native speakers of the language revealed that the contrasts were well differentiated by a combination of duration, noise intensity, spectral shapes, and vowel transitions – consistently with previous studies of similar consonants in other languages. The results also showed some positional differences in the realization of the consonants. Overall, the study contributes to a better understanding of phonetic implementation of marked phonological contrasts and positional variation; it also provides an acoustic record of the endangered language.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-10-29}, journal = {Journal of the International Phonetic Association}, author = {Kochetov, Alexei and Lobanova, Alevtina}, year = {2007}, pages = {51--82},} @article{horvath_paros_2011, title = {Páros igék és szerepük az aspektualitásban. {Aspektus} és akcióminőség az udmurt nyelvben}, volume = {10}, issn = {1587-3226}, url = {http://nydi.szte.hu/LingDok_konfkotetek_files/LingDok10.pdf}, journal = {LingDok}, author = {Horváth, Laura}, year = {2011}, pages = {61--84},} @book{__1940-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Мары йӹлмӹ грамматика. Кокшы часть. Синтаксис}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Суворов, Н. С. and Костатеев, Г. В.}, year = {1940},} @inproceedings{__2014-8, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Грамматикализация глаголов движения в башкирском языке}, url = {iling.spb.ru/confs/syschanges2014/materials/mishchenko.pdf}, publisher = {ИЛИ РАН}, author = {Мищенко, Д. Ф.}, year = {2014},} @incollection{__2018-11, address = {Москва}, title = {Деепричастные конструкции}, booktitle = {Элементы мокшанского языка в типологическом освещении}, publisher = {Буки Веди}, author = {Муравьев, М. А.}, editor = {Толдова, С. Ю. and Холодилова, М. А. and Татевосов, С. Г. and Кашкин, Е. В. and Козлов, А. А. and Козлов, Л. С. and Кухто, А. В. and Привизенцева, М. Ю. and Стенин, И. А.}, year = {2018}, pages = {732--752},} @incollection{nikolaeva_possessive_2003, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Possessive affixes in the pragmatic structuring of the utterance: {Evidence} from {Uralic}}, booktitle = {International {Symposium} on {Deictic} {Systems} and {Quantification} in {Languages} {Spoken} in {Europe} and {North} and {Central} {Asia}. {Udmurt} {State} {University}, {Izhevsk}, {Udmurt} {Republic}, {Russia}, {May} 21-24, 2001. {Collection} of papers}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Nikolaeva, Irina}, editor = {Suihkonen, Pirkko and Comrie, Bernard and Максимов, С. А.}, year = {2003}, pages = {130--145},} @article{__1958-1, title = {О некоторых следах древнего значения деепричастия на «н» в марийском языке}, volume = {60}, issn = {0029-6791}, url = {https://archive.nytud.hu/nyk/102/bereczki102.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1958}, pages = {59--64},} @article{__1982-4, title = {Глагольные словосочетания с зависимым деепричастием}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языка}, author = {Петухова, Л. А.}, year = {1982}, pages = {105--123},} @incollection{__2014-9, address = {Саранск}, title = {Удмуртские аналитические деепричастные конструкции в кросслингвистической перспективе}, isbn = {978-5-7103-2921-4}, booktitle = {Языковые контакты народов Поволжья: актуальные проблемы морфологии и синтаксиса: материалы {IX} Международного симпозиума. Саранск, 13-15 июня 2013 г.}, publisher = {Издательство мордовского университета}, author = {Пишлегер, Кристиан}, editor = {Мосин, М. В.}, year = {2014}, pages = {202--208},} @article{saarinen_entwicklungstendenzen_2007, title = {Entwicklungstendenzen der {Postpositionssysteme} im {Mari} und im {Mordwinischen}}, volume = {30}, journal = {Incontri linguistici}, author = {Saarinen, Sirkka}, year = {2007}, pages = {85--94},} @phdthesis{schotschel_neologismen_2008, address = {Universität Hamburg}, title = {Neologismen im {Marischen} – {Schöpfung}, {Verbreitung}, {Akzeptanz} neuer {Lexik} und die “sprachliche {Wiedergeburt}”}, author = {Schötschel, Monika}, year = {2008},} @inproceedings{__2014-10, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Перестройка аспектуальных систем тюркских языков Сибири}, author = {Шлуинский, А. Б.}, year = {2014},} @book{shopen_language_1985, address = {Cambridge}, edition = {1}, title = {Language {Typology} and {Syntactic} {Description} [{I}-{III}]}, isbn = {978-0-521-25700-8 978-0-521-25700-8 978-0-521-25700-8}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, editor = {Shopen, Timothy}, year = {1985}, } @book{shopen_language_2007, address = {Cambridge}, edition = {2}, title = {Language {Typology} and {Syntactic} {Description} [{I}-{III}]}, isbn = {978-0-521-58156-1 978-0-521-58157-8 978-0-521-58158-5}, abstract = {Volume 1 1 - Parts-of-speech systems pp 1-60 Paul Schachter, Timothy Shopen 2 - Word order pp 61-131 Matthew S. Dryer 3 - The major functions of the noun phrase pp 132-223 Avery D. Andrews 4 - Clause types pp 224-275 Matthew S. Dryer 5 - Speech act distinctions in grammar pp 276-324 Ekkehard König, Peter Siemund 6 - Passive in the world's languages pp 325-361 Edward L. Keenan, Matthew S. Dryer 7 - A typology of information packaging in the clause pp 362-446 William A. Foley Volume 2 1 - Coordination pp 1-51 Martin Haspelmath, Max Planck Institute, Leipzig 2 - Complementation pp 52-150 Michael Noonan, University of Wisconsin, Milwaukee 3 - Noun phrase structure pp 151-205 Matthew S. Dryer, University at Buffalo 4 - Relative clauses pp 206-236 Avery D. Andrews, Australian National University 5 - Adverbial clauses pp 237-300 Sandra A. Thompson, University of California, Santa Barbara, Robert E. Longacre, University of Texas, Arlington, and SIL International, Shin JA. J. Hwang 6 - Discourse structure pp 301-371 Elise Kärkkäinen, University of Oulu, Marja-Leena Sorjonen, Research Institute for the Languages of Finland, Marja-Liisa Helasvuo, University of Turku 7 - Sentences as combinations of clauses pp 372-420 Robert E. Longacre, University of Texas, Arlington, and SIL International Volume 3 1 - Typological distinctions in word-formation pp 1-65 Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald, La Trobe University 2 - Lexical typologies pp 66-168 Leonard Talmy, University at Buffalo 3 - Inflectional morphology pp 169-240 Balthasar Bickel, University of Leipzig, Johanna Nichols, University of California, Berkeley 4 - Gender and noun classes pp 241-279 Greville G. Corbett, University of Surrey 5 - Aspect, tense, mood pp 280-333 Alan Timberlake, University of California, Berkeley 6 - Lexical nominalization pp 334-381 Bernard Comrie, University of California, Santa Barbara, Sandra A. Thompson, University of California, Santa Barbara}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, editor = {Shopen, Timothy}, year = {2007},} @incollection{tarakanov_analytische_1980, address = {Turku}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Analytische {Verbalbildungen} in den permischen {Sprachen}}, volume = {2}, number = {5}, booktitle = {Congressus {Quintus} {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum} – {Pars} {II}: {Summa} dissertationum}, publisher = {Suomen Kielen Seura}, author = {Tarakanov, I. V.}, editor = {Ikola, Osmo}, year = {1980}, pages = {161},} @book{__2007-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Глаголы движения в воде: лексическая типология}, publisher = {Индрик}, author = {Майсак, Т. А. and Рахилина, Е. В.}, year = {2007},} @incollection{__1981-7, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Аналитические глагольные образования в пермских и марийском языках}, volume = {7}, number = {5}, booktitle = {Congressus quintus internationalis {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}, {Turku} 20-27 {VIII} 1980. {Pars} 7, {Dissertationes} sectionum: {Lexicologica} et onomastica, alia linguistica et litteraria}, publisher = {Suomen Kielen Seura}, author = {Тараканов, И.В.}, editor = {Ikola, Osmo and Häkkinen, Kaisa}, year = {1981}, pages = {151--156},} @book{__2003-5, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Тараканов Иван Васильевич:К 75-летию со дня ождения: Биобиблиографический указатель}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Артанова, И. В.}, year = {2003},} @book{vajda_subordination_2008, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Subordination and {Coordination} {Strategies} in {North} {Asian} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-90-272-4816-9}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/cilt.300}, language = {English}, number = {300}, urldate = {2024-10-29}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Vajda, Edward J.}, year = {2008},} @book{wichmann_tscheremissische_1953, address = {Helsinki}, edition = {2}, series = {Apuneuvoja suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten opintoja varten}, title = {Tscheremissische {Texte} mit {Wörterverzeichnis} und grammatikalischem {Abriss}}, number = {5}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Wichmann, Yrjö}, year = {1953},} @article{genetz_volmari_1895, title = {Volmari {Porkka}’s tscheremissische {Texte} mit Übersetzung}, volume = {8}, issn = {1798-2987}, number = {1}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, editor = {Genetz, Arvid}, year = {1895}, pages = {1--140},} @book{____1841, address = {Казань}, title = {Начатки христіанскаго ученія или краткая священная исторія и краткій катихизисъ на черемискій языкъ луговаго наречія переведенный}, publisher = {типографія казанскаго университета}, author = {{типографія казанскаго университета}}, year = {1841},} @book{noauthor_chuvash_1820, title = {[{Chuvash} catechism]}, year = {1820},} @book{noauthor_gospel_1821, title = {[{Gospel} of {Luke} in {Hill} {Mari}]}, year = {1821},} @book{__2004-5, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Собрание сочинений [{I}-{IV}]}, publisher = {Чувашское книжное издательство}, author = {Никольский, Н. В.}, year = {2004},} @article{__1972-3, title = {Прошедшее неочевидное время в чувашском и марийском языках}, volume = {8}, issn = {0132-0777}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Федотов, М. Р.}, year = {1972}, pages = {253--255},} @book{__1990-4, address = {Саранск}, title = {Чувашскомарийские языковые взаимосвязи}, publisher = {Издательство саратовского университета – Саранский филиал}, author = {Федотов, М. Р.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1996-1, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Этимологический словарь чувашского языка [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный институт гуманитарных наук}, author = {Федотов, М. Р.}, year = {1996},} @book{filip_aspect_2022, address = {New York}, title = {Aspect, {Eventuality} {Types} and {Nominal} {Reference}}, isbn = {978-0-203-82741-3}, abstract = {First published in 1999. This book examines the interplay between the semantics of noun phrases and verbal predicates, with an emphasis on data drawn from Czech and English, and comparisons to German and Finnish. This book will be of interest to a wide range of linguists concerned with aspect and how it interacts with lexical semantics, morphology, syntax and quantification.}, publisher = {Garland Publishing, Inc.}, author = {Filip, Hana}, year = {2022},} @book{filipovic_talking_2007, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Language} {Companion} {Series}}, title = {Talking {About} {Motion}: {A} {Crosslinguistic} {Investigation} of {Lexicalization} {Patterns}}, isbn = {978-90-272-3101-7}, shorttitle = {Talking {About} {Motion}}, language = {eng}, number = {91}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Filipović, Luna}, year = {2007},} @book{forgacs_ungarische_2007, address = {Wien}, edition = {3}, title = {Ungarische {Grammatik}}, isbn = {978-3-7069-0436-0}, language = {hun ger}, publisher = {Praesens}, author = {Forgács, Tamás}, year = {2007}, } @book{__1986-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылмын исторический грамматикыже. Морфологий да синтаксис}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий государственный университет}, author = {Галкин, И. С.}, year = {1986}, } @article{_-_1969, title = {Видо-временная система в тюркских языках}, journal = {Проблема общности алтайских языков}, author = {Ганиев, Ф. А.}, year = {1969}, pages = {76--77}, } @book{givon_understanding_2018, address = {Amsterdam}, edition = {2}, title = {On {Understanding} {Grammar}}, isbn = {978-90-272-1252-8}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/z.213}, abstract = {Thoroughly revised, corrected and updated, On Understanding Grammar remains, as its author intended it in 1979, a book about trying to make sense of human language and of doing linguistics.}, language = {English}, urldate = {2024-10-30}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Givon, T.}, year = {2018},} @book{greenberg_universals_1966, address = {Cambridge, MA}, edition = {2}, title = {Universals of {Language}}, isbn = {0-262-57008-4}, shorttitle = {Universals of {Language}}, abstract = {List of Participants ix Introduction xi Memorandum Concerning Language Universals Joseph H. Greenberg, Charles E. Osgood, and James J. Jenkins xv 1. The Problem of Universals in Language Charles F. Hockett 1 2. Are There Universals of Linguistic Change? Henry M. Hoenigswald 30 3. Assumptions about Nasals: A Sample Study in Phonological Universals Charles A. Ferguson 53 4. Phoneme Distribution and Language Universals Sol Saporta 61 5. Some Universals of Grammar with Particular Reference to the Order of Meaningful Elements Joseph H. Greenberg 73 6. A Search for Universals in Indo-European Diachronic Morphology Warren Cowgill 114 7. On the Semantic Structure of Language Uriel Weinreich 142 8. Semantic Universals Stephen Ullmann 217 9. Implications of Language Universals for Linguistics Roman Jakobson 263 10. Language Universals in Anthropological Perspective Joseph B. Casagrande 279 11. Language Universals and Psycholinguistics Charles E. Osgood 299 Bibliography 323 Index 329}, language = {eng}, publisher = {M.I.T Press}, editor = {Greenberg, Joseph H.}, year = {1966},} @book{krueger_cheremis-chuvash_1968, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Cheremis-{Chuvash} {Lexical} {Relationships}. {An} {Index} to {Räsänen}’s ‘{Chuvash} {Loanwords} in {Cheremis}’}, number = {94}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Krueger, John R.}, year = {1968},} @article{honti_alter_1999, title = {Das {Alter} und die {Entstehungsweise} der "{Verbalpräfixe}" in uralischen {Sprachen} ({Unter} besonderer {Berücksichtigung} des {Ungarischen}) {I}.}, volume = {35}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1999&filter[issue]=1490&filter[publication]=12787}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1999.2.01}, language = {de}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-10-30}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Honti, László}, year = {1999}, pages = {81--97},} @book{isacenko_russische_1962, address = {Halle (Saale)}, title = {Die russische {Sprache} der {Gegenwart}. {Teil} {I}. {Formenlehre}}, shorttitle = {Die russische {Sprache} der {Gegenwart}}, abstract = {Eine umfassende Einführung in die russische Formenlehre. Unentbehrlich für Russischstudierende und Slawisten.}, language = {ger rus}, publisher = {VEB Max Niemeyer Verlag}, author = {Isačenko, Alexander V.}, year = {1962},} @article{_review_1976, title = {[{Review} of:] Вопросы удмуртского языкознания, Вып. {III}}, volume = {12}, issn = {0132-0777}, url = {https://doi.org/10.3176/lu.1976.4.13}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1976.4.13}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Игушев, Е. А. and Ляшев, В. А.}, year = {1976}, pages = {314--316},} @book{__2010-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пӱрымаш деч от керт утлен}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Издательский центр ИП В. Я. Очеева}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2006-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кече шочеш Йӱдвелыште}, isbn = {5-87898-341-9}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {МПИК}, author = {Соловьев, Ю. И.}, year = {2006},} @incollection{hasselblatt_tscheremissischen_1999, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Die tscheremissischen {Entsprechungen} der ungarischen el-{Verben}}, isbn = {978-3-447-042230}, number = {51}, booktitle = {Europa et {Sibiria}: {Gedenkband} für {Wolfgang} {Veenker}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Kuznecova, Margarita}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Jääsalmi-Krüger, Paula}, year = {1999}, pages = {279--291},} @article{kuznetsova_magyar_2007, title = {A magyar elmegy ige cseremisz megfelelői}, volume = {8}, journal = {Hungarológiai Évkönyv}, author = {Kuznetsova, Margarita}, year = {2007}, pages = {16--23},} @misc{noauthor__1894, title = {Марийские словари}, url = {https://mari-lab.ru/index.php?title=%D0%9C%D0%B0%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%B9%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B5_%D1%81%D0%BB%D0%BE%D0%B2%D0%B0%D1%80%D0%B8}, journal = {Марийские словари}, year = {1894}, } @misc{noauthor__1932, title = {Учебники на марийском языке}, url = {https://mari-lab.ru/index.php/%D0%A3%D1%87%D0%B5%D0%B1%D0%BD%D0%B8%D0%BA%D0%B8_%D0%BD%D0%B0_%D0%BC%D0%B0%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%B9%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%BC_%D1%8F%D0%B7%D1%8B%D0%BA%D0%B5}, journal = {Учебники на марийском языке}, year = {1932}, } @misc{noauthor__1926, title = {Ончыко ({PDF})}, url = {https://mari-lab.ru/index.php/%D0%9E%D0%BD%D1%87%D1%8B%D0%BA%D0%BE_(PDF)}, journal = {Ончыко (PDF)}, year = {1926}, } @misc{noauthor__1930, title = {У сем ({PDF})}, url = {https://mari-lab.ru/index.php/%D0%A3_%D1%81%D0%B5%D0%BC_(PDF)}, journal = {У сем (PDF)}, year = {1930}, } @book{____1887, title = {Букварь для восточныхъ черемисъ}, publisher = {Изданіе Православнаго Миссіонерскаго Общества}, author = {{Православное Миссіонерское Общество}}, year = {1887},} @book{sebeok_studies_1956, address = {New York, NY}, series = {Viking {Fund} {Publications} in {Anthropology}}, title = {Studies in {Cheremis}: {The} {Supernatural}}, shorttitle = {Studies in {Cheremis}}, language = {English}, number = {22}, publisher = {Wenner-Gren Foundation for Anthropological Research, Incorporated}, author = {Sebeok, Thomas Albert and Ingemann, Frances J.}, year = {1956},} @book{hakulinen_structure_1961, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {The {Structure} and {Development} of the {Finnish} {Language}}, number = {3}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Hakulinen, Lauri}, year = {1961},} @book{-_i_1775, address = {Санктпетербургъ}, title = {Сочиненiя принадлежащiя къ грамматикѣ черемискаго языка}, publisher = {Императорская академія наукъ}, author = {Пуцек-Григорович, В.}, year = {1775},} @book{sebeok_first_1956, address = {Chicago, IL}, title = {The {First} {Cheremis} {Grammar} (1775)}, publisher = {The Newberry Library}, author = {Sebeok, Thomas A. and Raun, Alo}, year = {1956},} @book{behnke_clause_2023, address = {Leiden}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Clause linkage in the languages of the {Ob}-{Yenisei} area. {Asyndetic} constructions}, isbn = {978-90-04-68477-5}, shorttitle = {Clause linkage in the languages of the {Ob}-{Yenisei} area}, abstract = {"The nine contributions collected in this volume deal with clause linkage, focussing on asyndetic constructions that have been little researched in the area of the Ob-Yenisei region. The approaches are in-depth studies of particular languages and mostly based on original data collected in recent fieldworks or from corpora. Differences can be observed, among other things, in a more verbal or nominal use of converbs which take an important role in clause linkage strategies. Contributors are Alexandre Arkhipov, Anja Behnke, Bernadett Bíró, Josefina Budzisch, Chris Lasse Däbritz, Andrey Filchenko, Birsel Karakoç, Andrey Nefedov, Andrey Shluinsky, Nikolett Mus, and Beáta Wagner-Nagy"-- Introduction Authors: Anja Behnke and Beáta Wagner-Nagy Pages: 1–25 Chapter 1 Enets Authors: Andrey Shluinsky and Beáta Wagner-Nagy Pages: 26–132 Chapter 2 Tundra Nenets Author: Nikolett Mus Pages: 133–174 Chapter 3 Evenki Author: Chris Lasse Däbritz Pages: 175–208 Chapter 4 Ket Author: Andrey Nefedov Pages: 209–247 Chapter 5 Eastern Khanty Author: Andrey Filchenko Pages: 248–318 Chapter 6 Mansi Author: Bernadett Bíró Pages: 319–347 Chapter 7 Selkup Authors: Anja Behnke and Josefina Budzisch Pages: 348–385 Chapter 8 Chulym Turkic Authors: Chris Lasse Däbritz and Birsel Karakoç Pages: 386–414 Chapter 9 Kamas Authors: Alexandre Arkhipov and Beáta Wagner-Nagy Pages: 415–452}, language = {eng}, number = {23}, publisher = {Brill}, editor = {Behnke, Anja and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2023},} @book{taagepera_finno-ugric_1999, address = {New York, NY}, title = {The {Finno}-{Ugric} republics and the {Russian} state}, isbn = {1-85065-293-7}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Taagepera, Rein}, year = {1999},} @book{nanovfszky_finno-ugric_2004, address = {Budapest}, title = {The {Finno}-{Ugric} {World}}, isbn = {963-7081-01-1}, abstract = {Preface 9 List of Abbreviations 11 1. THE HISTORY OF THE URALIC PEOPLES 13 The origin of Uralic peoples 15 The history of research on the ancestral Uralic homeland (László Klima) 15 The Uralic peoples: prehistory and ancestral homeland (István Fodor) 25 The Uralic and Hungarian ancestral homeland: the state of current research (Péter Veres) 31 The Finno-Ugric and Samoyed peoples of Russia 37 On Eastern Finno-Ugric history (Antal Bartha) 37 The Eastern Finno-Ugric peoples and the Russian Empire: A Chronology (László Klima) 53 The Karelians – A historical overview (András Bereczki) 61 The Veps – A historical overview (András Bereczki) 67 The Ingrian Finns – A historical overview (Dóra Peregi) 71 The Ingrians – A historical overview (András Bereczki) 75 The Livonians – A historical overview (András Bereczki) 79 The Votes – A historical overview (András Bereczki) 83 The Sami – A historical overview (András Bereczki) 87 The Mordvins – A historical overview (József Nagy) 91 The Mari – A historical overview (Péter Pomozi) 95 The Merya and the Muroma – A historical overview (László Klima) 101 The Komi – A historical overview (Attila Dobó) 103 The Udmurt – A historical overview (László Klima) 107 The Ob-Ugrians – A historical overview (Gábor Mikesy) 113 An outline history of the Samoyed people (Eugene Helimski) 119 On the Finno-Ugric peoples with own statehood 135 A short history 0f Hungary (László Klima) 135 A short history of Finland (András Bereczki) 145 A short history of Estonia (András Bereczki) 155 2. URALIC LANGUAGES 163 The Uralic language family (Gábor Bereczki) 165 The Finno-Ugric languages 171 The Baltic-Finnic languages 171 The Finnish language (Péter Pomozi) 171 The Estonian language (Péter Pomozi) 183 The Karelian language (József Nagy \& Péter Pomozi) 193 The Vepsian language (József Nagy \& Péter Pomozi) 195 The Vote language (József Nagy) 197 The Livonian language (Vált Ernstreit \& Péter Pomozi) 199 The Sami language (Emilia Nagy) 203 The Volgaic languages 209 The Mordvin language (Gábor Zaicz) 209 The Mari language (Péter Pomozi) 217 The Permic Languages 223 The Komi language (Zsuzsa Salánki) 223 The Udmurt language (Zsuzsa Salánki) 227 The Ugric languages 235 The Hungarian language (Mihály Hajdú) 235 The Mansi language (Mária Sipos) 247 The Khanty language (Mária Sipos) 253 The Samoyed languages 259 The Northern Samoyed languages 259 The Nenets language (Csaba Nagy Imre) 259 The Enets language (Csaba Nagy Imre) 263 The Nganasan language (Eugen Helimski \& Csaba Nagy Imre) 267 The Southern Samoyed languages 271 The Selkup language (Eugen Helimski \& Csaba Nagy Imre) 271 3. THE LITERATURE OF THE URALIC PEOPLES 273 Hungarian Literature (Béla Pomogáts) 275 Finnish Literature (Endre Gombár) 283 Estonian Literature (Győző Fehérváry) 301 On the Literature of Minor Finno Ugric People (Péter Domokos) 313 4. THE ETHNOGRAPHY OF THE FINNO-UGRIC AND SAMOYED PEOPLES (Agnes Kerezsi) 325 The Enets 327 The Estonians 329 The Finns 333 The Hungarians (Attila Selmeczi Kovács) 337 The lngrians 347 The Karelians 349 The Khanty 351 The Komi 357 The Livonians 363 The Mansi 365 The Mari 373 The Mordvins 377 The Nenets 383 The Nganasan 387 The Sami 391 The Selkup 395 The Udmurt 399 The Veps 405 The Votes 407 Index 409 5. EVENTS AND DOCUMENT IN THE FINNO-UGRIC WORLD (Enikő Szíj) 417 A short history of the World Congress of Finno-Ugric Peoples, with a documentary appendix 419 Events of the Finno-Ugric world 467}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Teleki László Foundation}, editor = {Nanovfszky, György}, year = {2004},} @incollection{nanovfszky_mari_2004-1, address = {Budapest}, title = {The {Mari} – {A} historical overview}, isbn = {978-963-7081-01-9}, booktitle = {The {Finno}-{Ugric} {World}}, publisher = {Teleki László Foundation}, author = {Pomozi, Péter}, editor = {Nanovfszky, György}, year = {2004},pages = {95--99}, } @incollection{nanovfszky_finnish_2004, address = {Budapest}, title = {The {Finnish} language}, isbn = {978-963-7081-01-9}, booktitle = {The {Finno}-{Ugric} {World}}, publisher = {Teleki László Foundation}, author = {Pomozi, Péter}, editor = {Nanovfszky, György}, year = {2004},pages = {171--181}, } @book{moisio_marilais-suomalainen_1992, address = {Turku}, series = {Turun yliopiston suomalaisen ja yleisen kielitieteen laitoksen julkaisuja}, title = {Marilais-suomalainen sanakirja}, isbn = {951-880-892-9}, language = {fin;chm}, number = {41}, publisher = {Yliopisto}, author = {Moisio, Arto}, year = {1992},} @book{maksimov_udmurttilais-suomalainen_2008, address = {Turku}, series = {Turun yliopiston suomalaisen ja yleisen kielitieteen laitoksen julkaisuja}, title = {Udmurttilais-suomalainen sanakirja}, isbn = {978-951-29-3573-4}, language = {fin}, number = {79}, publisher = {Vammalan Kirjapaino Oy}, author = {Maksimov, Sergej and Danilov, Vadim and Saarinen, Sirkka}, year = {2008}, } @article{porzig_zur_1927, title = {Zur {Aktionsart} indogermanischer {Präsensbildungen}}, volume = {45}, issn = {0019-7262}, language = {ger}, journal = {Indogermanische Forschungen}, author = {Porzig, Walter}, year = {1927}, pages = {152--167},} @book{moisio_tsuvassilais-suomalainen_2007, address = {Turku}, series = {Turun yliopiston suomalaisen ja yleisen kielitieteen laitoksen julkaisuja}, title = {Tšuvassilais-suomalainen sanakirja. Чӑвашла-финла словарь}, isbn = {978-951-29-3349-5}, language = {fin;chm}, number = {76}, publisher = {Yliopisto}, author = {Moisio, Arto and Fomin, Eduard and Luutonen, Jorma}, year = {2007},} @book{lobner_understanding_2013, address = {New York, NY}, edition = {2}, series = {Understanding {Language} {Series}}, title = {Understanding {Semantics}}, isbn = {978-1-134-05271-4}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Löbner, Sebastian}, year = {2013},} @book{lehmann_thoughts_2015, address = {Berlin}, edition = {3}, series = {Classics in {Linguistics}}, title = {Thoughts on grammaticalization}, copyright = {open access}, isbn = {978-3-946234-06-7 978-3-946234-05-0}, url = {https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/35701}, abstract = {After a short review of the history of research, the work introduces and delimits the concepts related to grammaticalization. It then provides extensive exemplification of grammaticalization phenomena in diverse languages, ordered by grammatical domains such as the verbal, pronominal and nominal sphere and clause level relations. The final chapter presents a theory of grammaticalization which is based on the autonomy of the linguistic sign with respect to the paradigmatic and syntagmatic axes. This is the basis of the structural parameters that constitute grammaticalization. They are operationalized to the point of rendering degrees of grammaticalization measurable.}, language = {English}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-10-30}, publisher = {Language Science Press}, author = {Lehmann, Christian}, year = {2015},} @article{kokla_m-_1986, title = {mə̑la- ja šə̑la-sufiksilised verbivormid mari keeles}, volume = {30}, journal = {Emakeele Seltsi aastaraamat}, author = {Kokla, Paul}, year = {1986}, pages = {81--87},} @book{kettunen_herkunft_1956, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Die {Herkunft} des {Terminativs}, {Genitivs}, {Instruktivs} und {Komitativs}}, publisher = {Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia}, author = {Kettunen, Lauri}, year = {1956}, } @book{katz_generative_1975, address = {München}, series = {Finnisch-ugrische {Bibliothek}}, title = {Generative {Phonologie} und phonologische {Sprachbünde} des {Ostjakischen} und {Samojedischen}}, isbn = {3-7705-1129-8}, url = {https://ubdata.univie.ac.at/AC04071481}, number = {1}, publisher = {Fink}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, year = {1975},Phonologie {\textbar} generative, Ostjakisch {\textbar} Sprachbund, Ostjakisch {\textbar} Sprachbünde {\textbar} Phonologie, Phonologie {\textbar} generative {\textbar} Samojedische Sprache, Samojedische Sprache {\textbar} Sprachbünde {\textbar} Phonologie, Samojedische Sprachen {\textbar} Sprachbund, Nenets}, } @book{kangasniemi_modal_1992, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Studia {Fennica} {Linguistica}}, title = {Modal expressions in {Finnish}}, number = {2}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Kangasniemi, Heikki}, year = {1992}, } @book{tallerman_understanding_2015, address = {London}, edition = {4}, series = {Understanding {Language} {Series}}, title = {Understanding {Syntax}}, isbn = {978-0-415-74698-4}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Tallerman, Maggie}, year = {2015},} @book{__1926, address = {Москва}, title = {Марий мутэр. Тӱрлӧ вэрэ илы̆шэ марийы̆н мутшы̆м таҥастарэн нэргэлы̆мэ кнага}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {СССР КАЛЫ̆К-влак РӰДӦ САВЫ̆КТЫ̆Ш}, author = {Васильев, В. М.}, year = {1926},} @book{raamatunkaannosinstituutti__2014, address = {Helsinki}, title = {У Согонь}, url = {finugorbib.com/bible/hill_mari/00_a_about_na.html}, publisher = {Raamatunkäännösinstituutti}, author = {{Raamatunkäännösinstituutti}}, year = {2014},} @article{penjam_development_2006, title = {Development of the {Modal} {Function} of the {Verb} tulema 'come' in {Written} {Estonian}}, volume = {42}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=2006&filter[issue]=793&filter[publication]=9649}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2006.3.02}, language = {de}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-10-30}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Penjam, Pille}, year = {2006}, pages = {167--191},} @book{meletis_nature_2020, address = {Brest}, series = {Grapholinguistics and {Its} {Applications}}, title = {The {Nature} of {Writing}. {A} {Theory} of {Grapholinguistics}}, isbn = {978-2-9570549-2-3}, url = {http://www.fluxus-editions.fr/gla3.php}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-10-30}, publisher = {Fluxus Editions}, author = {Meletis, Dimitrios}, year = {2020},} @book{_-_2012-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийско-русский словарь биологических терминов}, isbn = {978-5-94808-688-0}, language = {chm rus}, publisher = {Марий государственный университет}, author = {Балдаев, Х. Ф.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2024, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История, язык и культура марийского народа в современных исследованиях. Библиографический указатель научных трудов (2019-2023 гг.)}, isbn = {978-5-94950-129-0}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, author = {Акилбаев, А. В. and Байкова, Г. И. and Иманаева, М. Э. and Максимов, В. Н. and Сергеев, О. А. and Шабдарова, Л. Е.}, year = {2024},} @book{davidse_corpus_2014, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Corpus} {Linguistics}}, title = {Corpus {Interrogation} and {Grammatical} {Patterns}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0371-7}, abstract = {The studies in this volume approach English grammatical patterns in novel ways by interrogating corpora, focusing on patterns in the verb phrase (tense, aspect and modality), the noun phrase (intensification and focus marking), complementation structures and clause combining. Some studies interrogate historical corpora to reconstruct the diachronic development of patterns such as light verb constructions, verb-particle combinations, the be a-verbing progressive and absolute constructions. Other studies analyse synchronic datasets to typify the functions in discourse of, amongst others, tag questions and it-clefts, or to elucidate some long-standing problems in the syntactic analysis of verbal or adjectival complementation patterns, thanks to the empirical detail only corpora can provide. The volume documents the practices that have been developed to guarantee optimal representativeness of corpus data, to formulate definitions of patterns that can be operationalized in extractions, and to build dimensions of variation such as text type and register into rich grammatical descriptions Acknowledgements {\textbar} pp. vii–viii List of contributors {\textbar} pp. ix–x Interrogating corpora to describe grammatical patterns Kristin Davidse, Lieven Vandelanotte, Caroline Gentens and Lobke Ghesquière {\textbar} pp. 1–11 Part 1. Patterns in the verb phrase Light verb constructions in the history of English Patricia Ronan {\textbar} pp. 15–34 What happened to the English prefix, and could it stage a comeback? Stefan Diemer {\textbar} pp. 35–55 The pattern to be a-hunting from Middle to Late Modern English: Towards extrapolating from Wright’s English Dialect Dictionary Manfred Markus {\textbar} pp. 57–80 The present perfect and the preterite in Late Modern and Contemporary English: A longitudinal look Johan Elsness {\textbar} pp. 81–103 can and be able to in nineteenth-century Irish English: A case of ‘imperfect learning’? Marije van Hattum {\textbar} pp. 105–128 Part 2. Patterns in the noun phrase Syntactic constraints on the use of dual form intensifiers in Modern English Günter Rohdenburg {\textbar} pp. 131–149 Ma daddy wis dead chuffed: On the dialectal distribution of the intensifier dead in Contemporary English Zeltia Blanco-Suárez {\textbar} pp. 151–171 The case of focus Georg Maier {\textbar} pp. 173–205 Part 3. Patterns in complementation structures Null objects and sentential complements, with evidence from the Corpus of Historical American English Juhani Rudanko and Paul Rickman {\textbar} pp. 209–221 A new angle on infinitival and of -ing complements of afraid, with evidence from the TIME Corpus Juhani Rudanko {\textbar} pp. 223–238 Active and passive infinitive, ambiguity and non-canonical subject with ready Mikko Höglund {\textbar} pp. 239–262 Part 4. Patterns of clause combining The diffusion of English absolutes: A diachronic register study Nikki van de Pol and Hubert Cuyckens {\textbar} pp. 265–294 It-clefts in English L1 and L2 academic writing: The case of Norwegian learners Hilde Hasselgård {\textbar} pp. 295–319 The speech functions of tag questions and their properties. A comparison of their distribution in COLT and LLC Ditte Kimps, Kristin Davidse and Bert Cornillie {\textbar} pp. 321–350 Author index {\textbar} pp. 351–354 Subject index {\textbar} pp. 355–358}, language = {eng}, number = {63}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Davidse, Kristin and Gentens, Caroline and Ghesquière, Lobke and Vandelanotte, Lieven}, year = {2014},} @book{suihkonen_diversity_2014, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Language} {Companion} {Series}}, title = {On {Diversity} and {Complexity} of {Languages} {Spoken} in {Europe} and {North} and {Central} {Asia}}, isbn = {978-90-272-5929-5}, abstract = {The languages of Europe and North and Central Asia provide a rich variety of data. In this volume, some articles are summaries of large areal typological research projects, and some articles focus on structures or constructions in a single language. However, it is common to all the articles that they investigate phenomena that have not been examined previously, or they apply a new framework to a topic. The volume will be of interest to scholars with a focus on this broad geographic region, typologists, historical linguists and discourse analysts. The uniqueness of this volume is that it brings together work on a genetically diverse set of languages that have some shared areal traits List of contributors {\textbar} pp. vii–viii Preface {\textbar} pp. ix–x Introduction Pirkko Suihkonen and Lindsay J. Whaley {\textbar} pp. xi–xviii I. Verbal Categories and Processes in Categorizations The tense-aspect system of Khorchin Mongolian Benjamin Brosig {\textbar} pp. 1–66 Locational and directional relations and tense and aspect marking in Chalkan, a South Siberian Turkic language Irina Nevskaya {\textbar} pp. 67–90 Conspiring motivations for causative and passive isomorphism:: Data from Xibe Taeho Jang and Thomas E. Payne {\textbar} pp. 91–108 II. Syntactic Functions and Case-Marking Spatial semantics, case and relator nouns in Evenki Lenore A. Grenoble {\textbar} pp. 109–132 A survey of alignment features in the Greater Hindukush with special references to Indo-Aryan Henrik Liljegren {\textbar} pp. 133–174 Between predicative and attributive possession in Bashkir Maria Ovsjannikova and Sergey Say {\textbar} pp. 175–202 III. Clause Combining and Discourse Areal features of copula sentences in Karaim as spoken in Lithuania Éva Ágnes Csató {\textbar} pp. 203–220 Non-past copular markers in Turkish Birsel Karakoç {\textbar} pp. 221–250 On the distribution of the contrastive-concessive discourse connectives ama ‘but/yet’ and fakat ‘but’ in written Turkish Deniz Zeyrek {\textbar} pp. 251–274 Anaphora in Ossetic correlatives and the typology of clause combining Oleg Belyaev {\textbar} pp. 275–310 Kinds of evidentiality in German complement clauses Olga A Kostrova {\textbar} pp. 311–338 Evidentiality in Dzungar Tuvan Monika Rind-Pawlowski {\textbar} pp. 339–378 IV. Historical Issues On the evolution of Russian subject reference: Internal factors Evgeniya Sidorova {\textbar} pp. 379–400 The development of negation in the Transeurasian languages Martine Robbeets {\textbar} pp. 401–420 List of Index {\textbar} pp. 421–437}, language = {eng}, number = {164}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Suihkonen, Pirkko and Whaley, Lindsay J.}, year = {2014},} @book{semrau_langenscheidts_1983, address = {Berlin}, title = {Langenscheidts {Praktisches} {Lehrbuch}. {Finnisch}}, isbn = {978-3-468-26140-4}, language = {fin ger}, publisher = {Langenscheidt}, author = {Semrau, Richard}, year = {1983},} @book{singler_pidgin_1990, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Creole {Language} {Library}}, title = {Pidgin and creole tense-mood-aspect systems}, isbn = {978-1-55619-102-2}, abstract = {Introduction: Pidgins and Creoles and Tense-Mood-Aspect John Victor Singler {\textbar} p. vii On the Adequacy of natural Languages: I. The Development of Tense William Labov {\textbar} p. 1 Papiamentu Tense-Aspect, with Special Attention to Discourse Roger W. Andersen {\textbar} p. 59 Time Reference in Kikongo-Kituba Salikoko S. Mufwene {\textbar} p. 97 Tense, Mood, and Aspect in the Haitian Creole Preverbal Marker System Arthur K. Spears {\textbar} p. 119 Tense and Aspect in Capeverdean Crioulo Izione S. Silva {\textbar} p. 143 The Tense-Mood-Aspect System of Berbice Dutch Ian E. Robertson {\textbar} p. 169 Nigerian Pidgin English in Old Calabar in the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries Joan M. Fayer {\textbar} p. 185 The Impact of Decreolization upon T-M-A: Tenselessness, Mood, and Aspect in Kru Pidgin English John Victor Singler {\textbar} p. 203 Author Index {\textbar} p. 231 Language Index {\textbar} p. 235 Subject Index {\textbar} p. 237}, number = {6}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Singler, John Victor}, year = {1990},} @book{tabakowska_cognitive_2010, address = {Berlin}, series = {Applications of {Cognitive} {Linguistics}}, title = {Cognitive linguistics in action: from theory to application and back}, isbn = {978-3-11-020581-7}, shorttitle = {Cognitive linguistics in action}, abstract = {Table of Contents V Theory informing applications, applications informing theory Elżbieta Tabakowska, Michał Choiński and Łukasz Wiraszka 1 Part I. From loop to cycle Looking back at 30 years of Cognitive Linguistics René Dirven and Francisco José Ruiz Mendoza Ibáñez 13 Recontextualizing Grammar: Underlying trends in thirty years of Cognitive Linguistics Dirk Geeraerts 71 How theory informs teaching and how teaching informs theory Laura Janda 103 Part II. The context for prototypes Why not? Prototypes and blocking of language change in Russian verbs Tore Nesset 125 A prototype-based taxonomy of idiomatic expressions Esa Penttilä 145 Part III. Contexts for Cognitive Grammar Control and the mind/body duality: Knowing vs. e¤ecting Ronald W. Langacker 165 A discourse perspective to nominal reference-point constructions Peter Willemse 209 Lexicalizing indirect path: Focus on Finnish motion verbs Jari Sivonen 241 A cognitive approach to parenthetical speech Jaakko Leino 273 Part IV. The pragmatic context Using RST to analyze subjectivity in text and talk Kirsten Vis, Wilbert Spooren and José Sanders 293 Typology meets witness narratives and memory: Theory and practice entwined in Cognitive Linguistics Luna Filipović 317 Part V. The social and cultural contexts for CMT and CI Cross-cultural variation in idiomatic expression: Insights from Conceptual Metaphor Theory and implications for Translation Studies Diane Ponterotto 345 Mundane Transcendence? Conceptualisations of faith in prosperity theology Małgorzata Pasicka 371 From GOD IS A FATHER to GOD IS A FRIEND. Conceptual integration in metaphors for God in Christian discourse Aleksander Gomola 387}, number = {14}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, editor = {Tabakowska, Elżbieta and Choiński, Michal and Wiraszka, Łukasz}, year = {2010},} @book{soder_walk_2001, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Studia {Uralica} {Upsaliensia}}, title = {“{Walk} this way”. {Verbs} of {Motion} in {Three} {Finno}-{Ugric} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-91-554-4905-6}, shorttitle = {"{Walk} this way"}, number = {33}, publisher = {Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis}, author = {Söder, Torbjörn}, year = {2001},} @book{spolsky_language_2004, address = {Cambridge}, series = {Key {Topics} in {Sociolinguistics}}, title = {Language {Policy}}, isbn = {978-0-521-80461-5 978-0-521-01175-4}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Spolsky, Bernard}, year = {2004},} @incollection{jakobson_linguistic_1959, address = {Cambridge, MA}, title = {On {Linguistic} {Aspects} of {Translation}}, booktitle = {On translation}, publisher = {Harvard University Press}, author = {Jakobson, Roman}, editor = {Brower, Reuben A.}, year = {1959}, pages = {232--239},} @phdthesis{pregla_word_2024, title = {Word order variability in {OV} languages. {A} study on scrambling, verb movement, and postverbal elements with a focus on {Uralic} languages}, copyright = {Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International}, shorttitle = {Wortstellungsvariabilität in verbfinalen {SprachenWord} order variability in {OV} languages}, url = {https://publishup.uni-potsdam.de/64363}, abstract = {Diese Dissertation behandelt die Wortstellungsvariabilität verbfinaler Sprachen. Verbfinale Sprachen haben den Ruf, ein hohes Maß an Wortstellungsvariabilität aufzuweisen. Dieser Ruf beruht jedoch lediglich auf anekdotischen Befunden, da es einer systematischen Untersuchung eines solchen Zusammenhangs ermangelt. Die vorliegende Dissertation stellt eine solche systematische Untersuchung dar. Dafür werden neu erhobene Daten zu mehreren verbfinalen Sprachen präsentiert. Der Schwerpunkt liegt dabei auf vier uralischen Sprachen: Estnisch, Udmurtisch, Wiesenmari und Südsamisch. Der Ruf der Wortstellungsvariabilität erweist sich teils als wahr, da viele nicht miteinander verwandte, verbfinale Sprachen dieselbe Art Wortstellungsvariabilität teilen, das sogenannte A-Scrambling. A-Scrambling zeichnet sich gegenüber anderen Arten der Wortstellungsvariabilität dadurch aus, dass vorangestellten Elementen keine spezielle informationsstrukturelle Rolle wie Topic oder kontrastiver Fokus zukommt. A-Scrambling geht mit einem rechtsbefindlichen, unmittelbar präverbalen Fokus einher. Variationen des Musters aus A-Scrambling und präverbalem Fokus finden sich im Uigurischen, Standard-Dargwa, Ostarmenischen und in drei der uralischen Sprachen, nämlich Estnisch, Udmurtisch und Wiesenmari. Insofern bestätigt sich der Eindruck einer homogenen Wortstellungsvariabilität in verbfinalen Sprachen. Die vierte untersuchte uralische Sprache, Südsamisch, widerspricht diesem Eindruck jedoch. Südsamisch weist eine vergleichsweise feste Wortstellung auf trägt nicht die Kennzeichen von A-Scrambling. Darüberhinaus gibt es noch weitere, vergleichsweise starre, scramblinglose verbfinale Sprachen: Niederländisch, Afrikaans, Amharisch und Koreanisch. Im Gegensatz zu Sprachen mit A-Scrambling weisen scramblinglose Sprachen obligatorische Subjektbewegung (EPP) auf. Das EPP führt neben anderen typischen EPP-Effekten zu einer starren Wortstellung. Das EPP ist ein zentrales Merkmal der Satzstruktur im Südsamischen. Das Südsamische weist eine bislang nicht attestierte Alternation zwischen SOV- und SAuxOV-Stellung auf. Diese Alternation kann durch das Zusammenspiel von EPP und der obligatorischen Bewegung von Hilfsverben, nicht jedoch von lexikalischen Verben, erfasst werden. Andere Sprachen mit SAuxOV-Stellung weisen entweder keine systematische Alternation auf, weil das Hilfsverb obligatorisch vorhanden ist (Makro-Sudanische SAuxOVX-Sprachen), oder sie weisen eine Alternation zwischen SVO und SAuxOV auf (Kru-Sprachen; V2 mit zugrundeliegender Verbfinalität als Zweifelsfall). In den SVO–SAuxOV-Sprachen bewegen sich sowohl Hilfsverben als auch lexikalische Verben. Somit zeigt das Südsamische, dass eine sonst nur für VO-Sprachen bekannte parametrische Unterscheidung auch für OV-Sprachen gilt: der weithin bekannte Unterschied zwischen VO-Sprachen wie Englisch und Französisch, ob Verbbewegung auf Hilfsverben beschränkt ist. SAuxOV-Sprachen bilden insgesamt eine Ausnahme unter den OV-Sprachen, aber sie sind durch das Vorhandensein des EPP vereint. Wortstellungsvariabilität beschränkt sich in verbfinalen Sprachen nicht auf die präverbale Domäne. Die meisten verbfinalen Sprachen weisen postverbale Elemente (PVE) auf. PVE stellen den Status der Verbfinalität infrage. Strikt verbfinale Sprachen ohne jegliche satzinterne PVE sind jedoch selten. Diese Dissertation stellt zum ersten Mal eine strukturelle und deskriptive PVE-Typologie vor. Verbfinale Sprachen variieren in den Kategorien, die sie als PVE zulassen. Das Zulassen von nicht-oblike PVE ist eine entscheidende Schwelle: Wenn nicht-oblike PVE erlaubt sind, können PVE für informationsstrukturelle Effekte verwendet werden. Viele areal und genetisch nicht verwandte Sprachen erlauben nur gegebene PVE, unterscheiden sich jedoch darin, ob die PVE kontrastiv kontrastiv sein können. In diesen Sprachen steht die Verbfinalität nicht zur Debatte, da verbmediale Ordnungen nicht neutral sind. Im Gegensatz dazu erlauben die uralischen Sprachen Estnisch und Udmurtisch jede Art von PVE, einschließlich Informationsfoki. Verbmediale Stellungen können dort also in denselben Kontexten wie verbfinale Stellungen verwendet werden, ohne dass es zu semantischen und pragmatischen Unterschieden kommt. Hier kann also die Rede von tatsächlicher freier Variation in der Verbstellung sein. Die zugrunde liegende Verbfinalität des Estnischen und Udmurtischen kann nur mithilfe einer Reihe syntaktischer Tests abgeleitet werden, die auf optionale Verbbewegung in beiden Sprachen hinweisen. Insgesamt ist es nicht möglich, PVE mit einer einheitlichen Analyse zu erfassen: Merger nach rechts, linksgerichtete Verbbewegung und rechtsgerichtete Phrasenbewegung sind erforderlich, um die inter- und intralinguistische Variation zu erfassen. Zu wissen, dass eine Sprache verbfinal ist, erlaubt keine unfehlbaren Schlüsse über die Wortstellungsvariabilität in dieser Sprache. Es gibt Muster der Homogenität, wie die durch unmittelbar präverbalen Fokus und die Gegebenheit postverbaler Elemente getriebene Wortstellungsvariabilität. Diese Muster ergeben sich aber nicht allein aus der Verbfinalität. Die präverbale Wortstellungsvariabilität wird durch die abstraktere Eigenschaft der obligatorischen Subjektbewegung (EPP) bestimmt. Was die Möglichkeiten postverbaler Wortstellungsvariabilität bestimmt muss künftig ermittelt werden.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-10-30}, school = {Universität Potsdam}, author = {Pregla, Andreas}, year = {2024},} @article{blokland_preface_2023, title = {Preface}, volume = {59}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=2023&filter[issue]=1487&filter[publication]=12764}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2023.4.01}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-10-30}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Blokland, Rogier and Bradley, Jeremy and Klumpp, Gerson}, year = {2023}, pages = {241--242},} @incollection{bradley_about_2022, address = {Wien}, series = {Central {European} {Uralic} {Studies}}, title = {About this volume}, isbn = {978-3-7069-1159-7}, language = {de}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Tonavan {Laakso}: eine {Festschrift} für {Johanna} {Laakso}}, publisher = {Praesens Verlag}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy}, editor = {Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2022}, pages = {11--14},} @incollection{bradley_children_2022, address = {Wien}, series = {Central {European} {Uralic} {Studies}}, title = {Children of the {Hexenkreis}: {INFUSE}, {COPIUS}, {REMODUS}, and beyond}, isbn = {978-3-7069-1159-7}, language = {de}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Tonavan {Laakso}: eine {Festschrift} für {Johanna} {Laakso}}, publisher = {Praesens Verlag}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy and Blokland, Rogier}, editor = {Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2022}, pages = {68--78},} @incollection{bradley_annotated_2022, address = {Wien}, series = {Central {European} {Uralic} {Studies}}, title = {An annotated bibliography of an illustrious scholar}, isbn = {978-3-7069-1159-7}, language = {de}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Tonavan {Laakso}: eine {Festschrift} für {Johanna} {Laakso}}, publisher = {Praesens Verlag}, author = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Bradley, Jeremy and Skribnik, Elena}, editor = {Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2022}, pages = {41--52},} @incollection{hirvonen_nullsubjekte_2022, address = {Wien}, series = {Central {European} {Uralic} {Studies}}, title = {Nullsubjekte im {Livischen}}, isbn = {978-3-7069-1159-7}, language = {de}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Tonavan {Laakso}: eine {Festschrift} für {Johanna} {Laakso}}, publisher = {Praesens Verlag}, author = {Hirvonen, Johannes}, editor = {Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2022}, pages = {180--197},} @article{janhunen_structure_1982, title = {On the structure of {Proto}-{Uralic}}, issn = {0355-1253}, url = {https://doi.org/10.33339/fuf.109829}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.109829}, number = {44}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, year = {1982}, pages = {23--42},} @article{ravila_uber_1941, title = {Über die {Verwendung} der {Numeruszeichen} in den uralischen {Sprachen}}, issn = {0355-1253}, url = {http://urn.fi/URN:NBN:fi-fe2016112829990}, number = {27}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Ravila, Paavo}, year = {1941}, pages = {1--272},} @article{tauli_origin_1956, title = {The {Origin} of {Affixes}}, issn = {0355-1253}, url = {https://doi.org/10.33339/fuf.114295}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.114295}, number = {32}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Tauli, Tauli}, year = {1956}, pages = {170--225},} @article{fuchs_etymologisches_1958, title = {Etymologisches aus den permischen {Sprachen}}, volume = {33}, issn = {0355-1253}, url = {https://doi.org/10.33339/fuf.114300}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.114300}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Fuchs, D. R.}, year = {1958}, pages = {164--181},} @article{wichmann_etymologisches_1924, title = {Etymologisches aus den permischen {Sprachen}}, volume = {14}, issn = {0355-1253}, url = {http://urn.fi/URN:NBN:fi-fe2016090623587}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Wichmann, Yrjö}, year = {1924}, pages = {81--120},} @book{bradley_uralic_2024, address = {Wien}, edition = {3.5}, title = {Uralic {Core} {Bibliography}: {Journals} and {Series}}, url = {https://copius.univie.ac.at/files/ucb_2024.pdf}, publisher = {COPIUS}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2024},} @book{ramstedt_uber_1903, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Über die {Konjugation} des {Khalkha}-{Mongolischen}: {Akademische} {Abhandlung}}, isbn = {978-0-656-85909-2}, shorttitle = {Über die {Konjugation} des {Khalkha}-{Mongolischen}}, language = {German}, number = {19}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Ramstedt, G. J.}, year = {1903},} @incollection{pischloger_hilfsverbverbindungen_2001, address = {Tartu}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Hilfsverbverbindungen in einigen uralischen und nichturalischen {Sprachen},}, volume = {6}, number = {9}, booktitle = {Congressus {Nonus} {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum} 7.-13.8.2000 {Tartu}. {Pars} {VI}. {Dissertationes} sectionum: {Linguistica} {III}}, publisher = {Eesti Fennougristide Komitee}, author = {Pischlöger, Christian}, editor = {Seilenthal, Tõnu and Nurk, Anu}, year = {2001}, pages = {45--52}, } @book{__1955-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме учебник. Синтаксис}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Маргиз}, author = {Пенгитов, Н. Т.}, year = {1955}, } @book{vulchanova_motion_2012, address = {Oxford}, series = {Explorations in {Language} and {Space}}, title = {Motion {Encoding} in {Language} and {Space}}, isbn = {0-19-966121-9}, abstract = {1 Introduction Emile van der Zee and Mila Vulchanova Part 1: Motion encoding across languages: multiple methods and applications 2 Distinctions in the linguistic encoding of motion: evidence from a free naming task Mila Vulchanova and others 3 The encoding of motion events in Estonian Renate Pajusalu and others 4 Verbs of aquamotion: semantic domains and lexical systems Yury Lander and others 5 Spatial directionals for robot navigation Andi Winterboer and others 6 The role of structure and function in the conceptualization of direction Alexander Klippel and others Part 2: Granularity 7 Granularity in taxonomy, time, and space Jeffrey M. Zacks and Barbara Tversky 8 Granularity in the cross‐linguistic encoding of motion and location Miriam van Staden and Bhuvana Narasimhan 9 Granularity, space, and motion‐framed location Mark Tutton 10 Path and place: the lexical specification of granular compatibility Hedda R. Schmidtke 11 The lexical representation of path curvature in motion expressions: a three‐way path curvature distinction Urpo Nikanne and Emile Van Der Zee}, number = {6}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Vulchanova, Mila and van der Zee, Emile}, year = {2012},} @incollection{pajusalu_encoding_2012, address = {Oxford}, series = {Explorations in {Language} and {Space}}, title = {The encoding of motion events in {Estonian}}, isbn = {0-19-966121-9}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Motion {Encoding} in {Language} and {Space}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Pajusalu, Renate and Kahusk, Neeme and Orav, Heili and Veismann, Ann and Vider, Kadri and Õim, Haldur}, editor = {Vulchanova, Mila and van der Zee, Emile}, year = {2012}, doi = {10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199661213.003.0003},} @book{payne_exploring_2006, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Exploring language structure. {A} student’s guide}, isbn = {0-521-85542-X}, url = {https://ubdata.univie.ac.at/AC05196459}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Payne, Thomas E.}, year = {2006},Strukturelle Linguistik {\textbar} Lehrbuch},} @misc{kansalliskirjasto_fenno-ugrica_2022, title = {Fenno-{Ugrica}}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi}, language = {en}, journal = {Fenno-Ugrica}, author = {{Kansalliskirjasto}}, year = {2022}, } @book{muhleisen_creole_2002, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Creole {Language} {Library}}, title = {Creole {Discourse}: {Exploring} prestige formation and change across {Caribbean} {English}-lexicon {Creoles}.}, isbn = {978-90-272-9633-7}, shorttitle = {Creole {Discourse}}, url = {https://ebookcentral.proquest.com/lib/univie/detail.action?docID=622396}, abstract = {Creole languages are characteristically associated with a negative image. How has this prestige been formed? And is it as static as the diglossic situation in many anglo-creolophone societies seems to suggest? This volume examines socio-historical and epistemological factors in the prestige formation of Caribbean English-Lexicon Creoles and subjects their classification as a (socio)linguistic type to scrutiny and critical debate. In its analysis of rich empirical data this study also demonstrates that the uses, functions and negotiations of Creole within particular social and linguistic practices have shifted considerably. Rather than limiting its scope to one "national" speech community, the discussion focusses on changes of the social meaning of Creole in various discursive fields, such as inter generational changes of Creole use in the London Diaspora, diachronic changes of Creole representation in written texts, and diachronic changes of Creole representation in translation. The study employs a discourse analytical approach drawing on linguistic models as well as Foucauldian theory.}, number = {24}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Mühleisen, Susanne.}, year = {2002},} @incollection{moon_time_1988, address = {Tübingen}, title = {Time and {Idioms}}, booktitle = {Z{üriLEX} '86 proceedings: {Papers} read at the {EURALEX} {International} {Congress}, {University} of {Zürich}, 9-14 {September} 1986}, publisher = {Francke}, author = {Moon, Rosamund}, editor = {Snell-Hornby, Mary}, year = {1988}, pages = {107--115},} @misc{max_planck_institute_leipzig_2015, title = {Leipzig {Glossing} {Rules}}, url = {https://www.eva.mpg.de/lingua/resources/glossing-rules.php}, language = {en}, urldate = {2023-06-15}, journal = {Leipzig Glossing Rules}, author = {{Max Planck Institute} and {for Evolutionary Anthropology} and {UNESCO}}, year = {2015}, } @book{kittila_case_2011, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Case, {Animacy} and {Semantic} {Roles}}, isbn = {1-283-28671-8}, abstract = {The chapters of this volume scrutinize the interplay of different combinations of case, animacy and semantic roles, thus contributing to our understanding of these notions in a novel way. The focus of the chapters lies on showing how animacy affects argument marking. Unlike previous studies, these chapters primarily deal with lesser studied phenomena, such as animacy effects on spatial cases and the differences between cases and adpositions in the coding of spatial relations. In addition, theoretical and diachronic issues related to case and semantic roles are also discussed Introduction to case, animacy and semantic roles 1 Seppo Kittilä, Katja Västi \& Jussi Ylikoski part I. Semantic roles and animacy Remarks on the coding of Goal, Recipient and Vicinal Goal in European Uralic 29 Seppo Kittilä \& Jussi Ylikoski A case in search of an independent life: The semantics of the initial allative in a Finnish verbless construction 65 Katja Västi part II. Semantic roles and cases vs. adpositions The division of labour between synonymous locative cases and adpositions: The Estonian adessive and the adposition peal ‘on’ 113 Jane Klavan, Kaisa Kesküla and Laura Ojava Is there a future for the Finnish comitative? Arguments against the putative synonymy of the comitative case -ine and the postposition kanssa 135 Maija Sirola-Belliard part III. Animacy and case Animacy and spatial cases: Typological tendencies, and the case of Basque 157 Denis Creissels \& Céline Mounole There’s more than “more animate”: The Organization/Document Construction in Korean 183 Jae Jung Song part IV. Diachrony and case The coding of spatial relations with human landmarks: From Latin to Romance 209 Silvia Luraghi A survey of the origins of directional case suffixes in European Uralic 235 Jussi Ylikoski part V. Theoretical issues Dutch spatial case 283 Sander Lestrade Case on the margins: Pragmatics and argument marking in Vaeakau-Taumako and beyond 305 Åshild Næss Why should beneficiaries be subjects (or objects)? Affaction and grammatical relations 329 Fernando Zúñiga General index 349 Languages index 353}, number = {99}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Kittilä, Seppo and Västi, Katja and Ylikoski, Jussi}, year = {2011},} @incollection{kittila_why_2011, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Why should beneficiaries be subjects (or objects)? {Affaction} and grammatical relations}, isbn = {1-283-28671-8}, number = {99}, booktitle = {Case, {Animacy} and {Semantic} {Roles}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Zúñiga, Fernando}, editor = {Kittilä, Seppo and Västi, Katja and Ylikoski, Jussi}, year = {2011},} @book{__1997-3, address = {München}, series = {Slavistische {Beiträge}}, title = {Лекции по русской аспектологии}, isbn = {978-3-87690-673-7}, language = {ru}, number = {353}, publisher = {Otto Sagner}, author = {Зализняк, А. А. and Шмелев, А. Д.}, year = {1997},} @article{wiklund_translativus_1927, title = {A translativus}, volume = {23}, journal = {Magyar Nyelv}, author = {Wiklund, Károly Bernát}, year = {1927}, pages = {321--328},} @book{wheeler_oxford_2007, address = {Oxford}, edition = {4}, series = {Russian dictionary}, title = {Oxford {Russian} {Dictionary}}, isbn = {978-0-19-861420-3}, url = {https://ubdata.univie.ac.at/AC06688761}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Wheeler, Marcus and Falla, Paul and Thompson, Della}, year = {2007},Wörterbuch {\textbar} Englisch},} @article{__2003-6, title = {Русские двойные глаголы и их соответствия в финно-угорских языках}, volume = {6}, issn = {2658-5022}, number = {2}, journal = {Русский язык в научном освещении}, author = {Вайс, Д.}, year = {2003}, pages = {37--59},} @incollection{haspelmath_turkic_1995, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Language} {Typology}}, title = {On {Turkic} {Converb} {Clauses}}, isbn = {978-3-11-014357-7}, number = {13}, booktitle = {Converbs in {Cross}-{Linguistic} {Perspective}. {Structure} and {Meaning} of {Adverbial} {Verb} {Forms} – {Adverbial} {Participles}, {Gerunds}}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Johanson, Lars}, editor = {Haspelmath, Martin and König, Ekkehard}, year = {1995},pages = {313--347},} @incollection{haspelmath_russian_1995, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Language} {Typology}}, title = {Russian converbs: {A} typological outline}, isbn = {978-3-11-014357-7}, number = {13}, booktitle = {Converbs in {Cross}-{Linguistic} {Perspective}. {Structure} and {Meaning} of {Adverbial} {Verb} {Forms} – {Adverbial} {Participles}, {Gerunds}}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Weiss, Daniel}, editor = {Haspelmath, Martin and König, Ekkehard}, year = {1995},pages = {239--282},} @incollection{haspelmath_typological_1995, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Language} {Typology}}, title = {Some typological parameters of converbs}, isbn = {978-3-11-014357-7}, number = {13}, booktitle = {Converbs in {Cross}-{Linguistic} {Perspective}. {Structure} and {Meaning} of {Adverbial} {Verb} {Forms} – {Adverbial} {Participles}, {Gerunds}}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Nedjalkov, Vladimir P.}, editor = {Haspelmath, Martin and König, Ekkehard}, year = {1995},pages = {97--136},} @book{wade_oxford_2002, address = {Oxford}, title = {Oxford {Russian} {Grammar} \& {Verbs}}, isbn = {978-0-19-860380-1}, language = {rus eng}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Wade, Terence}, year = {2002},} @article{vendler_verbs_1957, title = {Verbs and {Times}}, volume = {66}, url = {semantics.uchicago.edu/scalarchange/vendler57.pdf}, number = {2}, journal = {Philosophical Review}, author = {Vendler, Zeno}, year = {1957}, pages = {143--160},} @book{__1993-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме – теорий. 5-9 класслан учебник}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1993}, } @book{__1966-2, address = {Горно-Алтайск}, title = {Сложные глаголы в алтайском языке}, publisher = {Алтайское книжное издательство}, author = {Тыбыкова, А. Т.}, year = {1966}, } @article{tolskaya_unifying_2007, title = {Unifying {Prepositions} and {Prefixes} in {Russian}: {Conceptual} structure versus syntax}, volume = {34}, issn = {1503-8599}, shorttitle = {Unifying {Prepositions} and {Prefixes} in {Russian}}, url = {https://www.ub.uit.no/baser/septentrio/index.php/nordlyd/article/view/113}, doi = {10.7557/12.113}, abstract = {This paper is an attempt to unify the polysemous verbal prefixes and prepositions in Russian. At first glance, the variety of possible denotations of a given prefix might appear a chaotic set of idiomatic meanings, e.g., the prefix {\textless}em{\textgreater}za-{\textless}/em{\textgreater} may refer to beginning of an action, movement to a position behind an object, a brief deviation from a path, completion of an action, while the corresponding preposition {\textless}em{\textgreater}za{\textless}/em{\textgreater} can mean ‘behind,’ ‘after,’ ‘for,’ ‘in’ (like in ‘in an hour’), ‘at’ (like in ‘at the table’). I will propose a unified analysis, where the differences in meaning are claimed to arise from different syntactic positions, while the lexical entry of a prefix remains the same. The main focus is on the verbs of motion due to the consistent duality displayed by the prefix meanings when added to directional and non-directional motion verbs. It will turn out that many prefixes appear to modify path when added onto a directional motion verb and to refer to movement in time with non-directional motion verbs. This semantic distinction corresponds to distinct sets of syntactic properties, specific for each set of prefixes. These two classes of prefixes correspond to the lexical versus superlexical distinction. However, a tripartite division will emerge in each set, corresponding to source, path, and goal of motion (FROM, VIA and TO) for lexical prefixes and to initiation, process and result for superlexical prefixes. This leads to the suggestion that the syntactic representation of a VP contains at least six distinct nodes for the Russian verbal prefixes, each characterized by predictable semantic and syntactic properties. The same prefix with a consistent meaning, shared with the corresponding preposition, will receive part of its denotation from the syntactic head it attaches to, thus allowing the polysemy to arise from position, rather than from arbitrary homophony. Thus, conceptual structure will be unified with syntax.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-10-30}, journal = {Nordlyd}, author = {Tolskaya, Inna}, year = {2007},} @book{steuerwald_langenscheidts_1987, address = {Berlin}, edition = {19}, title = {Langenscheidts {Taschenwörterbuch} {Türkisch}-{Deutsch}}, publisher = {Langenscheidt}, author = {Steuerwald, Karl}, year = {1987}, } @incollection{tabakowska_lexicalizing_2010, address = {Berlin}, series = {Applications of {Cognitive} {Linguistics}}, title = {Lexicalizing indirect path: {Focus} on {Finnish} motion verbs}, isbn = {978-3-11-020581-7}, number = {14}, booktitle = {Cognitive linguistics in action: from theory to application and back}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Sivonen, Jari}, editor = {Tabakowska, Elżbieta and Choiński, Michal and Wiraszka, Łukasz}, year = {2010}, doi = {10.1515/9783110226096.3.241},pages = {241--272},} @book{_-_1982, address = {Москва}, title = {Чувашско-русский словарь. Чӑвашла-вырӑсла словарь}, url = {https://samahsar.chuvash.org/dict/1.html}, publisher = {Русский язык}, author = {Скворцов, М. И. and Андреев, И. А. and Горшков, А. Е. and Иванов, А. И.}, year = {1982},} @incollection{sasse_aspektsysteme_1991, address = {Köln}, series = {Arbeitspapier}, title = {Aspektsysteme}, isbn = {1615-1496}, url = {http://publikationen.ub.uni-frankfurt.de/frontdoor/index/index/docId/24330}, number = {14}, booktitle = {Aspektsysteme}, publisher = {Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität zu Köln}, author = {Sasse, Hans-Jürgen}, editor = {Sasse, Hans-Jürgen}, year = {1991},pages = {1--35},} @incollection{davidse_light_2014, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Corpus} {Linguistics}}, title = {Light verb constructions in the history of {English}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0371-7}, language = {eng}, number = {63}, booktitle = {Corpus {Interrogation} and {Grammatical} {Patterns}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Ronan, Patricia}, editor = {Davidse, Kristin and Gentens, Caroline and Ghesquière, Lobke and Vandelanotte, Lieven}, year = {2014}, doi = {10.1075/scl.63}, pages = {15--34},} @incollection{suihkonen_development_2014, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Language} {Companion} {Series}}, title = {The development of negation in the {Transeurasian} languages}, isbn = {978-90-272-5929-5}, language = {eng}, number = {164}, booktitle = {On {Diversity} and {Complexity} of {Languages} {Spoken} in {Europe} and {North} and {Central} {Asia}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Robbeets, Martine}, editor = {Suihkonen, Pirkko and Whaley, Lindsay J.}, year = {2014}, doi = {10.1075/slcs.164}, pages = {401--420},} @book{__1935, address = {Москва}, title = {Марий грамматик. Морфологий. Кокла школышто тунемме кнага. 5-ше класслан}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Мухин, Н. С. and Элексейн, Я. А.}, year = {1935}, } @book{_-_1956, address = {Москва}, title = {Марийско-русский словарь}, publisher = {Государственное издательство иностранных и национальных словарей}, author = {Асылваев, А. А. and Васильев, В. М. and Рыбакова, П. Г. and Саваткова, А. А. and Учаев, З. В.}, editor = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1956},} @book{johanson_evidentials_2000, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Language} {Typology}}, title = {Evidentials. {Turkic}, {Iranian} and {Neighbouring} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-3-11-080528-4}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110805284}, abstract = {Preface v Contents vii Evidentials: semantics and history Bernard Comrie 1 Turkic languages Some aspects of the acquisition of evidentials in Turkish Ayhan Aksu-Koç 15 Turkish MiŞ- and iMiŞ-items. Dimensions of a functional analysis Éva Ágnes Csató 29 Direct and indirect experience in Salar Arienne Dwyer 45 Turkic indirectives Lars Johanson 61 Reflections on -miš in Khalaj Filiz Kiral 89 Indirectivity in Gagauz Astrid Menz 103 Between resultative, historical and inferential: non-finite -mIş forms in Turkish Christoph Schroeder 115 Iranian languages Indirectivity in Kurmanji Christiane Bulut 147 Expressions of indirectivity in spoken Modern Persian Carina Jahani 185 Le médiatif: considérations théoriques et application à l’iranien Gilbert Lazard 209 Epistemic verb forms in Persian of Iran, Afghanistan and Tajikistan John R. Perry 229 Traces of evidentiality in Classical New Persian Bo Utas 259 Other language areas Evidentiality in Georgian Winfried Boeder 275 Confirmative/nonconfirmative in Balkan Slavic, Balkan Romance, and Albanian with additional observations on Turkish, Romani, Georgian, and Lak Victor A. Friedman 329 Evidentially and typology: grammatical functions of particles in Burmese and the early stages of Indo-European languages Gunilla Gren-Eklund 367 Expressions of evidentiality in two Semitic languages – Hebrew and Arabic Bo Isaksson 383 Perfect forms as a means of expressing evidentiality in Modern Eastern Armenian Natalia A. Kozintseva 401 Evidentiality in Komi Zyryan Marja Leinonen 419 Perfect, evidentiality and related categories in Tungusic languages Andrej L. Malchukov 441 Evidentiality in Kinnauri Anju Saxena 471 Index 483}, number = {24}, urldate = {2024-10-30}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, editor = {Johanson, Lars and Utas, Bo}, year = {2000},} @incollection{johanson_evidentiality_2000, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Language} {Typology}}, title = {Evidentiality in {Komi} {Zyryan}}, isbn = {978-3-11-080528-4}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110805284}, number = {24}, urldate = {2024-10-30}, booktitle = {Evidentials. {Turkic}, {Iranian} and {Neighbouring} {Languages}}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Leinonen, Marja}, editor = {Johanson, Lars and Utas, Bo}, year = {2000}, doi = {10.1515/9783110805284}, pages = {421--440},} @incollection{vulchanova_verbs_2012, address = {Oxford}, series = {Explorations in {Language} and {Space}}, title = {Verbs of aquamotion: semantic domains and lexical systems}, isbn = {0-19-966121-9}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Motion {Encoding} in {Language} and {Space}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Lander, Yury and Maisak, Timur and Rakhilina, Ekatarina}, editor = {Vulchanova, Mila and van der Zee, Emile}, year = {2012}, doi = {10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199661213.001.0001},pages = {67--83},} @incollection{__1976-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Марийский язык}, abstract = {Марийский язык}, booktitle = {Основы финно-угорского языкознания [{III}]. Марийский, пермские и угорские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Коведяева, Е. И.}, editor = {Лыткин, В. И. and Майтинская, К. Е. and Редеи, Карой}, year = {1976}, pages = {3--96},} @article{__1987-4, title = {О некоторых особенностях удмуртских спаренных глаголов}, volume = {23}, issn = {0132-0777}, url = {https://doi.org/10.3176/lu.1987.3.04}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1987.3.04}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Каракулова, M. K.}, year = {1987}, pages = {179--185},} @book{kangasmaa-minn_syntactical_1966, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {The {Syntactical} {Distribution} of the {Cheremis} {Genitive} [{I}-{II}]}, number = {139, 146}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Kangasmaa-Minn, Eeva}, year = {1966}, } @article{kangasmaa-minn_genetiivin_1991, title = {Genetiivin tehtävistä}, volume = {Kielikello}, url = {https://kielikello.fi/genetiivin-tehtavista/}, number = {2}, author = {Kangasmaa-Minn, Eeva}, year = {1991},} @book{brown_encyclopedia_2006, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Encyclopedia of {Language} \& {Linguistics} [{I}-{XIV}]}, isbn = {978-0-08-044299-0}, url = {https://shop.elsevier.com/books/encyclopedia-of-language-and-linguistics/brown/978-0-08-044299-0}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-10-30}, publisher = {Elsevier}, editor = {Brown, Keith and Anderson, Anne H. and Bauer, Laurie and Berns, Margie and Hirst, Graeme and Miller, Jim}, year = {2006},} @article{sasse_aspect_1991, title = {Aspect and {Aktionsart}: {A} {Reconciliation}}, volume = {6}, issn = {0774-5141}, doi = {10.1075/bjl.6.03sas}, journal = {Belgian Journal of Linguistics}, author = {Sasse, Hans-Jürgen}, year = {1991}, pages = {31--45},} @book{black_language_1974, address = {The Hague}, series = {Approaches to {Semiotics}}, title = {On {Language}, {Culture}, and {Religion}: {In} {Honor} of {Eugene} {A}. {Nida}}, isbn = {3-11-132363-3}, abstract = {Eugene A. Nida: An Appreciation Eric M. North IX Publications of Eugene A. Nida XXIII PART ONE: BIBLICAL STUDIES Der deutsche Pietismus als Wegbereiter für die Arbeit der Bibelgesellschaften Kurt Aland 3 Pourquoi la Torah a-t-elle été traduite en Grec? Dominique Barthélémy 23 The Perfect with waw in 2 Samuel 6:16 P. A. H. de Boer 43 Observations on the tikkûnê sôperîm William McKane 53 The Qumran Psalms Scroll (1 lQPsa) Reviewed James A. Sanders 79 The Use of Repetition in the Prophecy of Joel John A. Thompson 101 A Greek Translation Technical Treatment of Amos 1:15 Jan de Waard 111 Notes on the Longer and the Shorter Text of Acts Matthew Black 119 The Linguistic Background of "Shame" in the New Testament Howard C. Ree 133 Eclecticism and Atticism in the Textual Criticism of the Greek New Testamen Carlo M. Martini 149 Early Arabic Versions of the New Testament Bruce M. Metzger 157 The Interpretation of Romans 12:8 δ μεταδιδoʋҫ ἐv ἁπλȯɳτι W. C. van Urmik 169 PART TWO: STUDIES IN LANGUAGE AND CULTURE Men, Grammars, and Machines, A New Direction for the Study of Man Benjamin N. Colby and Rodger Knaus 187 Linguistics and Philology H. A. Gleason Jr 199 Barefoot in an Ascending Elevator: A Meditation Kosuke Koyama 213 Speak and Talk: A Vindication of Syntactic Deep Structure D. Terence Langendoen 237 No Man, Having Put his Hand to the Plow Paul Leser 241 The Subjectivity of Anachronism Norm Mundhenk 259 Agreement Types Dispersed into a Nine-Cell Spectrum Kenneth L. Pike 275 Secular Culture, Missions, and Spiritual Values William D. Reyburn 287 The Seventeenth Century Cheremis: The Evidence from Witsen Thomas A. Sebeok 301 Linguistic De-stigmatization? Berthe Siertsema 315 Restructuring Translations of the Psalms as Poetry William A. Smalley 337 Think Metric George L. Trager 373 Biblical References 381}, number = {56}, publisher = {Mouton}, editor = {Black, Matthew and Smalley, William A.}, year = {1974},} @incollection{black_seventeenth_2018, address = {Berlin}, series = {Approaches to {Semiotics}}, title = {The seventeenth century {Cheremis} – the evidence from {Witsen}}, isbn = {3-11-132363-3}, number = {56}, booktitle = {On {Language}, {Culture}, and {Religion}: {In} {Honor} of {Eugene} {A}. {Nida}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Sebeok, Thomas A.}, editor = {Black, Matthew and Smalley, William A.}, year = {2018},pages = {301--314},} @book{booij_yearbook_2010, address = {Dordrecht}, title = {Yearbook of {Morphology} 2003}, isbn = {1-4020-1272-1}, abstract = {Preverbs: an introduction Geert Booij, Ans Van Kemenade 1-11 Aspectual contrasts and lexeme derivation in Estonian: a realization-based morphological perspective Farrell Ackerman 13-31 Preverbs and particles in Old French Monique Dufresne, Fernande Dupuis, Mireille Tremblay 33-60 Preverbs and their origins in Georgian and Udi Alice C. Harris 61-78 Particles and prefixes in Dutch and English Ans Van Kemenade, Bettelou Los 79-117 Preverbs, argument linking and verb semantics: Germanic prefixes and particles Andew McIntyre 119-144 Preverbs as an open word class in Northern Australian languages: synchronic and diachronic correlates Eva Schultze-Berndt 145-177 Moved preverbs in German: Displaced or misplaced? Jochen Zeller 179-212 Other articles Distribution-driven morpheme discovery: a computational/experimental study Marco Baroni 213-248 Morphological ‘gangs’: constraints on paradigmatic relations in analogical change Carol Fehringer 249-272 Book reviews Book Reviews Geert Booij 273-277}, language = {English}, publisher = {Kluwer Academic Publishers}, editor = {Booij, G. E. and van Marle, Jaap}, year = {2010},} @incollection{booij_preverbs_2010, address = {Dordrecht}, title = {Preverbs as an open word class in {Northern} {Australian} languages: synchronic and diachronic correlates}, isbn = {1-4020-1272-1}, language = {English}, booktitle = {Yearbook of {Morphology} 2003}, publisher = {Kluwer Academic Publishers}, author = {Schultze-Berndt, Eva}, editor = {Booij, G. E. and van Marle, Jaap}, year = {2010}, pages = {145--177},} @incollection{schroeder_gehen_2009, address = {Münster}, series = {Mehrsprachigkeit}, title = {gehen, laufen, torkeln – {Eine} typologisch gegründete {Hypothese} für den {Schriftspracherwerb} in der {Zweitsprache} {Deutsch} mit {Erstsprache} {Türkisch}}, number = {23}, booktitle = {Empirische {Zugänge} zu {Sprachförderung} und {Spracherwerb} in {Deutsch} als {Zweitsprache}}, publisher = {Waxmann}, author = {Schroeder, Christoph}, editor = {Schramm, Karen and Schroeder, Christoph}, year = {2009}, pages = {185--201}, } @book{blokland_russian_2009, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {The {Russian} {Loanwords} in {Literary} {Estonian}}, isbn = {978-3-447-05739-4}, number = {78}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Blokland, Rogier}, year = {2009},Lehnwort {\textbar} Russisch {\textbar} Geschichte 1250-2000, Russian language, Influence on Estonian},} @article{focke_what_2024, title = {What drives paradigm change? {Analogy}, deponency, and verbal aspect in the history of dati / dajati / davati}, volume = {48}, issn = {0304-3487}, doi = {10.1007/s11185-024-09303-5}, journal = {Russian Linguistics}, author = {Focke, Nele}, year = {2024},} @incollection{kozmacs_uralisztika_2006, address = {Budapest}, title = {Uralisztika. {Uráli} nyelvészet}, isbn = {963-9704-27-X}, url = {https://mek.oszk.hu/04800/04868/04868.pdf}, publisher = {Bölcsész Konzorcium}, editor = {Kozmács, István and Sipőcz, Katalin}, year = {2006}, pages = {147--164},} @incollection{brown_aspect_2005, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Aspect and {Aktionsart}}, isbn = {978-0-08-044299-0}, url = {https://shop.elsevier.com/books/encyclopedia-of-language-and-linguistics/brown/978-0-08-044299-0}, language = {en-US}, urldate = {2024-10-30}, booktitle = {Encyclopedia of {Language} and {Linguistics} [{I}]}, publisher = {Elsevier}, author = {Sasse, Hans-Jürgen}, editor = {Brown, Keith and Anderson, Anne H. and Bauer, Laurie and Berns, Margie and Hirst, Graeme and Miller, Jim}, year = {2005},} @book{comrie_worlds_2018, address = {London}, edition = {3}, title = {The {World}’s {Major} {Languages}}, isbn = {1-317-29050-X}, abstract = {"The World's Major Languages features over 50 of the world's languages and language families. This revised edition includes updated bibliographies for each chapter and up-to-date census figures. The featured languages have been chosen based on the number of speakers, their role as official languages and their cultural and historical importance. Each language is looked at in depth, and the chapters provide information on both grammatical features and on salient features of the language's history and cultural role.The Worlds Major Languages is an accessible and essential reference work for linguists."--Provided by publisher. List of Contributors ix Preface xii List of Abbreviations xiv Introduction 1 Bernard Comrie 1 Indo-European Languages 23 Philip Baldi and Pierluigi Cuzzolin 2 Germanic Languages 51 John A. Hawkins 3 English 60 Edward Finegan 4 German 87 John A. Hawkins 5 Dutch 112 Jan G. Kooij and Geert Booij 6 Danish, Norwegian and Swedish 127 Einar Haugen and Lars Borin 7 Latin and the Italic Languages 151 R.G.G. Coleman and James Clackson 8 Romance Languages 170 John N. Green 9 French 177 Monique Monville-Burston and Linda R. Waugh 10 Spanish 203 John N. Green 11 Portuguese 224 Stephen Parkinson 12 Italian 240 Nigel Vincent 13 Romanian 260 Graham Mallinson and Oana Uță Bărbulescu 14 Slavonic Languages 277 Bernard Comrie 15 Russian 282 Bernard Comrie 16 Polish 298 Gerald Stone 17 Czech and Slovak 314 David Short 18 Serbo-Croat: Bosnian, Croatian, Montenegrin, Serbian 339 Greville Corbett and Wayles Browne 19 Greek 357 Brian D. Joseph 20 Indo-Aryan Languages 383 George Cardona and Silvia Luraghi 21 Sanskrit 390 George Cardona and Silvia Luraghi 22 Hindi-Urdu 409 Yamuna Kachru and Tej K. Bhatia 23 Bengali 427 M.H. Klaiman and Aditi Lahiri 24 Iranian Languages 447 J.R. Payne and Behrooz Mahmoodi-Bakhtiari 25 Persian 455 Gernot L. Windfuhr and Carina Jahani 26 Pashto 470 D.N. MacKenzie and Anne Boyle David 27 Uralic Languages 496 Robert Austerlitz and Bernard Comrie 28 Hungarian 501 Daniel Abondolo 29 Finnish 515 Michael Branch and Ritva Laury 30 Turkish and the Turkic Languages 536 Jaklin Kornfi lt 31 Afroasiatic Languages 562 Robert Hetzron and Zygmunt Frajzyngier 32 Semitic Languages 568 Robert Hetzron, Alan S. Kaye and Ghil’ad Zuckermann 33 Arabic 577 Alan S. Kaye 34 Hebrew 595 Robert Hetzron, Alan S. Kaye and W. Randall Garr 35 Amharic 611 Grover Hudson 36 Hausa and the Chadic Languages 635 Paul Newman 37 Tamil and the Dravidian Languages 653 Sanford B. Steever 38 Tai Languages 672 David Strecker and Pittayawat Pittayaporn 39 Thai 679 Thomas John Hudak 40 Vietnamese 696 Ðình-Hoà Nguyễn, Mark J. Alves and Hồng Cổn Nguyễn 41 The Sino-Tibetan Languages 713 Scott DeLancey 42 Chinese 721 Charles N. Li and Sandra A. Thompson 43 Burmese 742 Julian K. Wheatley 44 Japanese 760 Masayoshi Shibatani 45 Korean 783 Nam-Kil Kim 46 Austronesian Languages 799 Ross Clark 47 Malay-Indonesian 809 Uri Tadmor 48 Javanese 838 Michael P. Oakes and Bambang Kaswanti Purwo 49 Tagalog 852 Paul Schachter and Lawrence A. Reid 50 Niger-Kordofanian (Niger-Congo) Languages 877 Douglas Pulleyblank 51 Yoruba 886 Douglas Pulleyblank and Ọ lanikẹ Ọ la Orie 52 Swahili and the Bantu Languages 903 Benji Wald and Hannah Gibson Language Index 925}, publisher = {Taylor and Francis}, editor = {Comrie, Bernard}, year = {2018},} @book{jonsson-korhola_tarkista_1997, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Tarkista tästä: suomen sanojen rektioita suomea vieraana kielenä opiskeleville}, isbn = {978-951-792-007-0}, shorttitle = {Tarkista tästä}, language = {fin}, publisher = {Finn Lectura}, author = {Jönsson-Korhola, Hannele and White, Leila}, year = {1997},} @book{kiefer_trends_1973, address = {Dordrecht}, series = {Foundations of {Language}: {Supplement} {Series}}, title = {Trends in {Soviet} {Theoretical} {Linguistics}}, isbn = {978-94-010-2538-6}, url = {https://ubdata.univie.ac.at/AC03693535}, abstract = {The Typology of Morphological and Lexical Causatives V. P. Nedyalkov, G. G. Silnitsky 1-32 Towards a Linguistic ‘Meaning⇔Text’ Model I. A. Mel’čuk 33-57 Passive Constructions V. S. Khrakovsky 59-75 Derivational Structure of the Russian Lexicon P. A. Soboleva 77-103 On Deep Situations and Sentence Patterns H. Rätsep 105-122 Presuppositions and the Ordering of Messages Haldur Õim 123-134 Some Remarks on Comparative and Superlative Sentences in Estonian Mati Erelt 135-147 On the Logical Analysis of Russian Quantifier Adjectives E. V. Padučeva 149-172 Synonymy and Synonyms Ju. D. Apresjan 173-199 An Attempt at the Formal Definition of Case and Gender of the Noun A. Gladkij 201-230 On Models for A Syntax With Explicitly Differentiated Elements (D-SYNTAX) Yu C. Lecomtsev 231-250 The Genotype Language and Formal Semantics S. K. Šaumjan 251-333 Valency-Junction-Emphasis Relations as a Language for Text Description Ju S. Martem’Janov 335-388 Tentative Lexicographic Definitions for a Group of Russian Words Denoting Emotions L. N. Iordanskaja 389-410 Materials for an Explanatory Combinatory Dictionary of Modern Russian Ju D. Apresjan, I. A. Mel’čuk, A. K. Žolkovskij 411-438}, number = {18}, publisher = {D. Reidel Publishing Company}, editor = {Kiefer, Ferenc}, year = {1973},Aufsatzsammlung, Sowjetunion {\textbar} Linguistik {\textbar} Aufsatzsammlung, Sowjetunion {\textbar} Theoretische Linguistik {\textbar} Tendenz},} @book{toivanen_linguistic_2016, address = {Bristol}, series = {Linguistic {Diversity} and {Language} {Rights}}, title = {Linguistic {Genocide} or {Superdiversity}? {New} and {Old} {Language} {Diversities}}, isbn = {1-78309-607-1}, abstract = {Are we facing an immense wave of language death or a period of remarkable new linguistic variation? Or both? This book answers this question by analysing studies of language endangerment and loss along with those of language change, revitalization and diversity. Using case studies from Russia and the EU, the authors compare historical language variation to that of the present day, arguing that accelerated language extinction can be considered a result of colonization, modernization and globalization, but so too can many new creoles, intertwined and mixed languages, new ethnic identities, new groups of urban dwellers or migrant groups, all with their own distinct cultural traits. The book therefore surmises that the linguistic heritage of today is simultaneously more endangered and more diverse than ever before. Introduction to New and Old Language Diversities: Language Variation and Endangerment in Changing Minority Communities Reetta Toivanen and Janne Saarikivi 1 Part 1: Language Communities or Networks of Communication? Old and New Linguistic Diversity 1. Fragmentation of the Karelian Language and Its Community: Growing Variation at the Threshold of Language Shift Niko Partanen and Janne Saarikivi 21 2.What’s Up Helsinki?: Linguistic Diversity Among Suburban Adolescents Heini Lehtonen 65 3. Varieties of Erzya–Russian Code-Switching in Radio Vaygel Broadcasts Boglárka Janurik 91 4. Udmurt on Social Network Sites: A Comparison with the Welsh Case Christian Pischlöger 108 Part 2: Standardising Languages and Ethnicities: Mission Impossible? 5. A Tale of a City and Its Two Languages: A History of Bilingual Practices in the City of Bilbao Hanna Lantto 135 6. Nationalising Fluid and Ambiguous Identities: Russia, Western Ukraine and Their Ukrainian and Russian Minorities, Diasporas and ‘Compatriots Abroad’ Oksana Myshlovska 159 7. Emergent Sámi Identities: From Assimilation Towards Revitalisation Erika Katjaana Sarivaara 195 8. Localising the Global in the Superdiverse Municipalities of the Arctic: The Case of Inari Reetta Toivanen 221 Part 3: Language Revitalisation: Protection Standards or Tolerance for Variation 9. Russia’s Minority Education and the European Language Charter Konstantin Zamyatin 249 10. Metadiversity, or the Uniqueness of the Lambs Johanna Laakso 284 11. Division of Responsibility in Karelian and Veps Language Revitalisation Discourse Ulriikka Puura and Outi Tánczos 299 12. Standard Language Ideology and Minority Languages: The Case of the Permian Languages Svetlana Edygarova 326 Index 353}, publisher = {Multilingual Matters}, editor = {Toivanen, , Reetta and Saarikivi, , Janne}, year = {2016},} @article{szabo_komi-permjak_2022, title = {A komi-permják evidencialitás vizsgálata elicitált adatokon keresztül}, issn = {2060-7644}, url = {http://real.mtak.hu/162408/}, doi = {10.15776/NYK.2022.118.4}, language = {hu}, number = {118}, urldate = {2024-10-30}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Szabó, Ditta}, year = {2022}, pages = {137--162},} @book{_--_2008, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Русско-мансийско-коми тематический словарь}, publisher = {Баско}, author = {Афанасьева, К. В. and Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2023, address = {Москва}, title = {Элементы горномарийского языка в типологическом освещении}, isbn = {978-5-4465-3969-7}, publisher = {Буки Веди}, editor = {Кашкин, Е. В. and Винклер, М.-Э. А. and Давидюк, Т. И. and Дьячков, В. В. and Иванов, В. А. and Мордашова, Д. Д. and Плешак, П. С. and Хомченкова, И. А.}, year = {2023},} @book{__1914, address = {Казань}, title = {Псалтирь на черемисскомъ языкѣ.}, publisher = {Центральная типографія}, translator = {Машановъ, М.}, year = {1914},} @book{munkacsi_vogul_1892, address = {Budapest}, title = {Vogul népköltési gyüjtemény [{I}-{VIII}]}, author = {Munkácsi, Bernát}, editor = {Kálmán, Béla}, year = {1892},} @book{__1960-3, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Материалы по чувашской диалектологии 1}, abstract = {Предисловие 5 Т. М. Матвеев. Краткий обзор чувашских диалектов 8 Н. И. Ашмарин. Заметки по чувашской диалектологии 65 А. С. Канюкова. Некоторые особенности диалектов чувашей тури и анатри 80 Р. И. Цаплина. Морфологические особенности ишлейского говора 123 Л. П. Сергеев. Основные особенности моргаушского говора 145 А. А. Алексеев. Рикка калаҫӑвӗнчи сасӑсен составӗ 175}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при совете министров чувашской АССР}, editor = {Павлов, И. П.}, year = {1960},} @incollection{wilkins_natural_1996, address = {New York, NY}, title = {Natural {Tendencies} of {Semantic} {Change} and the {Search} for {Cognates}}, isbn = {978-0-19-506607-4}, booktitle = {The comparative method reviewed. {Regularity} and irregularity in language change}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Wilkins, David P}, editor = {Durie, Mark and Ross, Malcolm}, year = {1996}, pages = {264--304},} @incollection{sinor_problem_1988, address = {Leiden}, series = {Handbuch der {Orientalistik}}, title = {The {Problem} of the {Ural}-{Altaic} relationship}, isbn = {978-90-04-07741-6}, language = {en}, number = {VIII.1}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}. {Description}, {History} and {Foreign} {Influences}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Sinor, Denis}, editor = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1988},pages = {706--741},} @incollection{saarinen_dialekte_1985, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Die {Dialekte} des {Tscheremissischen}: {Einteilung} und {Klassifizierungskriterien}}, number = {20}, booktitle = {Dialectologia {Uralica}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Saarinen, Sirkka}, editor = {Veenker, Wolfgang}, year = {1985}, pages = {195--199},} @book{ivanov_marin_1998, address = {Turku}, series = {Turun yliopiston suomalaisen ja yleisen kielitieteen laitoksen julkaisuja}, title = {Marin kielen sanaston kehitys 1900-luvulla}, isbn = {951-29-1198-1}, number = {57}, publisher = {UNIPAPS}, author = {Ivanov, Ivan and Moisio, Arto}, year = {1998},} @book{stachowski_studia_1997, address = {Kraków}, title = {Studia {Etymologica} {Cracoviensia} 2}, volume = {2}, abstract = {Aleksandr E. ANIKIN: Semantics and phraseology in the „Etymological Dictionary of the Russian Dialects of Siberia” 7-21 Árpád BERTA: künäš und quńaš 23-31 Václav BLAŽEK: Altaic numerals 33-75 Uwe BLÄSING: Irano-Turcica: Westiranisches Wortgut im türkeitürkischen Dialektmaterial 77-150 Eugene HELIMSKI: два шиша́: Turkic šiš(ik) and Fennic hīsi in Russian 151-157 Juha JANHUNEN: The Russian monsters. On the etymology of an ethnonymic complex 159-165 Frederik KORTLANDT: Japanese am, iru, oru ‘to be’ 167-170 Witold MAŃCZAK: Étymologie du polonais żaden ‘nul’ 171-172 Witold MAŃCZAK: Étymologie de Pallemand Akt ‘nu’ 173 Georges-Jean PINAULT: Ibrrninologie du petit bétail en tokharien 175-218 Georgi T. RIKOV: Hittite ḫarnant-, ḫarnammar and ḫarnu- 219-226 Marek STACHOWSKI: Altaistische Anmerkungcn zum „Vergleichenden Wörterbuch der Jenissej-Sprachen” 227-239 Gábor TAKÁCS: The Common Afrasian nominal class marker *ḥ 241-273 Heinrich WERNER: Das jenissejische und türkische Wort für ‘Stein’ im Lichte der Pluralbildung der jenissejischen Nomina 275-282 A Current Bibliography of Turkic Etymologies 1 (1994-1995), compiled by M. Stachowski 283-330}, number = {Studia Etymologica Cracoviensia}, publisher = {Księgarnia Akademicka}, editor = {Stachowski, Marek}, year = {1997},} @incollection{kosonen_herroille_1988, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Herroille marjassa}, publisher = {Yliopistopaino}, author = {Kosonen, Kirsti and Laitinen, Lea}, year = {1988}, pages = {283--299},} @book{sapir_grammar_2024, address = {London}, series = {Grammars of {World} and {Minority} {Languages}}, title = {A {Grammar} of {Elfdalian}}, isbn = {978-1-78735-539-2}, url = {https://discovery.ucl.ac.uk/id/eprint/10196780/}, urldate = {2024-10-31}, publisher = {UCL Press}, author = {Sapir, Yair and Lundgren, Olof}, year = {2024},} @article{nujanzina-aasmae_initial_1980, title = {Initial syncope in {Mordvinian}}, volume = {16}, issn = {0132-0777}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Nujanzina-Aasmäe, Nina}, year = {1980}, pages = {19--27},} @article{adamovic_deiktika_1984, title = {Deiktika im {Tschuwaschischen}}, volume = {28}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Adamović, Milan}, year = {1984}, pages = {1--9},} @article{adamovic_fragen_1989, title = {Fragen der tschuwaschischen {Lautgeschichte}}, volume = {33}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Adamović, Milan}, year = {1989}, pages = {161--192},} @incollection{adamovic_ordinalia_1996, address = {Istanbul}, title = {Ordinalia im {Bolgarischen}}, booktitle = {Symbolae {Turcologicae}. {Studies} in {Honour} of {Lars} {Johanson} on {His} {Sixtieth} {Birthday}, 8 {March} 1996}, publisher = {Swedish Research Institute in Istanbul}, author = {Adamović, Milan}, editor = {Berta, Árpád and Brendemoen, Bernt and Schönig, Claus}, year = {1996}, pages = {13--18},} @article{__1971-1, title = {Из истории эрзя-мордовского литературного языка. О деятельности М. Е. Евсевьева}, volume = {7}, issn = {0132-0777}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Адушкина, Н. С.}, year = {1971}, pages = {219--222},} @article{__1982-5, title = {Личные местоимения в смешанных эрзя-мокшанских говорах}, volume = {18}, issn = {0132-0777}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Агафонова, Нина}, year = {1982}, pages = {34--43},} @article{__1981-8, title = {Склонения существительных в смешанных мордовских говорах с мокшанской основой}, volume = {17}, issn = {0132-0777}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Агафонова, Нина}, year = {1981}, pages = {212--217},} @article{_-_1982-1, title = {Указательно-личные местоимения в смешанных мордовских говорах Куйбышевской области}, volume = {18}, issn = {0132-0777}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Агафонова, Нина}, year = {1982}, pages = {90--93},} @book{aikhenvald_imperatives_2010, address = {Oxford}, series = {Oxford {Studies} in {Typology} and {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Imperatives and {Commands}}, isbn = {978-0-19-920790-9}, url = {https://ubdata.univie.ac.at/AC08206250}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y.}, year = {2010},Aufforderungssatz {\textbar} Kontrastive Linguistik {\textbar} Aufsatzsammlung, Imperative},} @book{__1960-4, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Самоучитель мансийского языка}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Баландин, А. Н.}, year = {1960},} @book{rzehak_vom_2001, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Vom {Persischen} zum {Tadschikischen}: {Sprachliches} {Handeln} und {Sprachplanung} in {Transoxanien} zwischen {Tradition}, {Moderne} und {Sowjetmacht}}, isbn = {978-3-89500-250-2}, shorttitle = {Vom {Persischen} zum {Tadschikischen}}, abstract = {Diese Arbeit untersucht auf der Basis zeitgenössischer Quellen den Wandel der persisch-tadschikischen Sprache Transoxaniens von einer Sprache, die im multilingualen Milieu MiPr}, language = {de}, publisher = {Reichert}, author = {Rzehak, Lutz}, year = {2001},} @book{_-_1993, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмуртско-тюркские языковые взаимосвязи}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Тараканов, И.В.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1988-1, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Межъязыковое взаимодействие в Волго-Камье}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный университет}, editor = {Андреев, И. А. and Гарипов, Т. М. and Добродомов, И. Г. and Рона-Таш, А. and Скворцов, М. И.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1975-4, address = {Кишинев}, title = {Двуязычие – фактор сближения социалистических наций и народностей}, publisher = {Картя молдовеняске}, author = {Маринеску, Д. И.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1969-2, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Двуязычие (принципы и проблемы)}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный университет}, author = {Михайлов, М. М.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1972-4, address = {Уфа}, title = {Языковые контакты в Башкирии}, publisher = {Башкирский государственный университет}, editor = {Гарипов, Т. М. and Черемисина, Н. В.}, year = {1972},} @book{__1994-1, address = {Киров}, title = {Энциклопедия Земли Вятской [{I}-{X}]}, url = {https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%D0%AD%D0%BD%D1%86%D0%B8%D0%BA%D0%BB%D0%BE%D0%BF%D0%B5%D0%B4%D0%B8%D1%8F_%D0%B7%D0%B5%D0%BC%D0%BB%D0%B8_%D0%92%D1%8F%D1%82%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%B9#%D0%A2%D0%BE%D0%BC%D0%B0}, publisher = {Городская газета}, editor = {Пономарёв, В. Ф. and Кокурина, С. П. and Поздеев, В. А. and Любовиков, О. М. and Бердинских, В. А. and Тинский, А. Г. and Соловьёв, А. Н. and Перминова, Н. Е. and Смолин, Ю. М. and Сутырин, А. В.}, year = {1994},} @article{kraeva_language_2020, title = {Language policy of the {Russian} {Federation}: searching for balance among 150 languages}, volume = {12}, issn = {1757-6822, 1757-6830}, shorttitle = {Language policy of the {Russian} {Federation}}, url = {http://www.liverpooluniversitypress.co.uk/doi/10.3828/ejlp.2020.8}, doi = {10.3828/ejlp.2020.8}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-10-31}, journal = {European Journal of Language Policy}, author = {Kraeva, Irina and Guermanova, Natalia}, year = {2020}, pages = {135--162},} @incollection{comrie_sowjetische_1999, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Sowjetische und russische {Sprachenpolitik}}, booktitle = {Handbuch der sprachwissenschaftlichen {Russistik} und ihrer {Grenzdisziplinen}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Comrie, Bernard}, editor = {Jachnow, Helmut}, year = {1999}, pages = {817--842},} @incollection{haarmann_aspekte_1999, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Aspekte des {Multilingualismus} in der {Sowjetunion} und ihren {Nachfolgestaaten}}, booktitle = {Handbuch der sprachwissenschaftlichen {Russistik} und ihrer {Grenzdisziplinen}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Haarmann, Harald}, editor = {Jachnow, Helmut}, year = {1999}, pages = {843--870},} @book{__1958-2, address = {Москва}, title = {Русский говор северной части Карсовайского района Удмуртской АССР. Автореферат}, publisher = {Московский государственный педагогический институт имени В.И. Ленина}, author = {Барашков, Венедикт Фёдорович}, year = {1958},} @article{stolz_pronominal_2002, title = {Pronominal possession in {Faroese} and the parameters of alienability/inalienability}, volume = {25}, issn = {0378-4177}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/sl.25.3.06sto}, doi = {10.1075/sl.25.3.06sto}, abstract = {The paper seeks to demonstrate that grammatically relevant distinctions of alienable vs. inalienable possession are not completely uncommon in modern Indo-European languages of Europe. A detailed analysis of pronominal attributive possession in presentday Faroese shows that there is a clearly defined system at work determined by semantic, syntactic, and pragmatic factors. The interplay of these factors is described on the basis of a corpus analysis of modern Faroese prose. It is argued that the presence or absence of the alienability-inalienability distinction in languages is not exclusively a structurally motivated phenomenon as suggested by Nichols (1992). The authors claim that alienability/inalienability in grammar is, instead, semanti- cally motivated.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-10-31}, journal = {Studies in Language}, author = {Stolz, Thomas and Gorsemann, Sabine}, year = {2002}, pages = {557--599},} @incollection{nichols_alienable_2010, address = {Berlin}, title = {On alienable and inalienable possession}, isbn = {978-3-11-085238-7}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110852387.557/html?lang=en}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-10-31}, booktitle = {In {Honor} of {Mary} {Haas}: {From} the {Haas} {Festival} {Conference} {On} {Native} {American} {Linguistics}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Nichols, Johanna}, editor = {Shipley, William}, year = {2010}, doi = {10.1515/9783110852387.557}, pages = {557--610},} @incollection{nevins_brown-eyed_2014, address = {Los Angeles, CA}, series = {{UCLA} {Working} {Papers} in {Linguistics}}, title = {A {Brown}-{Eyed} {Girl}}, number = {18}, booktitle = {Connectedness: {Papers} by and for {Sarah} {VanWagenen}}, publisher = {UCLA}, author = {Nevins, Andrew and Myler, Neil}, editor = {Schütze, Carson T. and Stockall, Linnaea}, year = {2014},} @article{__2010-3, title = {Выражение неотчуждаемой посессии в удмуртском языке}, volume = {46}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=17584&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2010.2.03}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Едыгарова, Светлана}, year = {2010}, pages = {112--137},} @article{arkhangelskiy_case_2018, title = {Case compounding in {Beserman} {Udmurt}}, volume = {9}, issn = {2228-1339}, url = {http://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/jeful/article/view/jeful.2018.9.1.05}, doi = {10.12697/jeful.2018.9.1.05}, abstract = {The topic of this paper is case compounding, i.e. attachment of multiple case markers to a noun stem, in Beserman Udmurt, which we also briefly compare to Literary Udmurt. Almost all types of case compounding as described by Noonan (2008) are attested in the language, however derivational compounding and compounding due to suspended affixation only play a marginal role. We use referential communication experiments and corpus data to analyze the constraints on this phenomenon. We also argue that possessive marking, which is often said to be obligatory in compounding (e.g. Alatyrev 1983: 586, Winkler 2001: 43), is in fact triggered by informational-structural factors that are associated with compounding, rather than by compounding itself. The paper is based primarily on the data that we collected in the field in 2003-2017.Аннотация. Тимофей Архангельский и Мария Усачева: Множественное падежное маркирование в бесермянском диалекте удмуртского. Объектом нашего исследования является множественное падежное маркирование, т. е. наличие нескольких падежных показателей внутри одной словоформы, в бесермянском диалекте удмуртского, который мы также кратко сравниваем с литературным удмуртским. В этом идиоме засвидетельствованы почти все типы множественного маркирования согласно типологии Нунана (Noonan 2008), хотя деривационный тип и отложенная аффиксация явно маргинальны. Для изучения ограничений на это явление мы используем эксперименты на референциальную коммуникацию и корпусные данные. Мы также демонстрируем, что посессивное маркирование, которое часто считается обязательным в такой ситуации (см., напр., Алатырев 1983: 586, Winkler 2001: 43), на самом деле появляется благодаря тем же информационно-структурным факторам, что и множественное маркирование, а не вызывается непосредственно последним. Статья в основном основана на данных, собранных авторами в поле в 2003-2017 гг.Ключевые слова: удмуртский язык, бесермянский диалект, множественное падежное маркирование, информационная структураKokkuvõte. Timofey Arkhangelskiy ja Maria Usacheva: Käänete liitmine Bessermani udmurdi keeles. Artiklis uuritakse käänete liitmist, s.t noomenitüvele mitme käändelõpu lisamist Bessermani udmurdi keeles, võrreldes seda ka udmurdi kirjakeelega. Pea kõik käänete liitmise tüübid on Noonani (2008) kirjelduste järgi keeles kasutusel, kuigi tuletuslikul ja katkestatud lisamisega liitmisel on väike osatähtsus. Kasutame viitelise suhtluse eksperimente ja korpusandmestikku, et selle nähtuse piire analüüsida. Samuti väidame, et possessiivne märkimine, mida peetakse liitmisel sageli kohustuslikuks (nt Alatyrev 1983: 586, Winkler 2001: 43), ei tulene niivõrd mitte liitmisest endast, vaid informatsioonilis-struktuurilistest faktoritest, mis on liitmisega seotud. Artikkel põhineb peamiselt andmetel, mille oleme teema kohta kogunud aastatel 2003-2017.Märksõnad: udmurdi keel, Bessermani udmurdi keel, käänete liitmine, informatsiooniline struktuur}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Arkhangelskiy, Timofey and Usacheva, Maria}, year = {2018}, pages = {111--138},} @article{boneh_deconstructing_2010, title = {Deconstructing possession}, volume = {28}, copyright = {http://www.springer.com/tdm}, issn = {0167-806X, 1573-0859}, url = {http://link.springer.com/10.1007/s11049-009-9087-z}, doi = {10.1007/s11049-009-9087-z}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Natural Language \& Linguistic Theory}, author = {Boneh, Nora and Sichel, Ivy}, year = {2010}, pages = {1--40},} @inproceedings{dekany_functional_2016, title = {Functional projections in the {DP}}, author = {Dékány, Éva}, year = {2016},} @inproceedings{dekany_noun_2016, title = {Noun phrases within {PPs}}, author = {Dékány, Éva}, year = {2016},} @inproceedings{dekany_possessive_2016, title = {Possessive noun phrases}, author = {Dékány, Éva}, year = {2016},} @article{__2016-8, title = {Выбор стратегии оформления сентенциальных актантов в башкирском языке}, volume = {12}, issn = {2306-5737}, abstract = {В статье рассматривается несколько наиболее интересных аспектов функционирования сложных глаголов в башкирском языке: степень их грамматикализации, ограничения на сочетаемость компонентов в зависимости от значения и формальных свойств главного глагола и акциональной характеристики глагола в форме деепричастия, семантика сложных глаголов и их морфосинтаксические особенности. На основании ряда критериев сложные глаголы противопоставляются свободным бипредикативным сочетаниям, лексикализациям и синонимическим конструкциям.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2020-07-08}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Генералова, В. А.}, year = {2016}, pages = {323--335},} @article{__1973, title = {Об отглаголных послелогах шуыса и луыса в удмуртском языке}, volume = {2}, journal = {Вопросы удмуртского языкознания}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {1973}, pages = {123--151},} @inproceedings{major_what_2019, title = {What indexical shift sounds like: {Uyghur} intonation and interpreting speech reports}, author = {Major, Travis and Mayer, Connor}, year = {2019},} @misc{wurmbrand_implicational_2020, title = {An implicational universal in complementation: {Theoretical} insights and empirical progress}, shorttitle = {An implicational universal in complementation}, url = {https://ling.auf.net/lingbuzz/004550}, abstract = {Building on observations in Givón 1980, complement clauses combining with different types of verbs show varying degrees of independence, transparency, integration, and complexity, following an implicational complementation hierarchy (ICH). In this paper, we provide several ICH Signature effects that i) motivate a widely observed (possibly universal) three-way split of complements; ii) demonstrate that the basic grouping of complements is determined semantically (not by morphosyntactic coding); iii) confirm that there is an implicational ordering of complement types; and iv) indicate that morphosyntactic properties (such as finiteness) operate along the ICH. We propose that the composition and ordering of the scale is not accidental but reflects different conceptual primitives, following Ramchand and Svenonius (2014), which define clausal domains. The implicational nature of the ICH is derived by the containment relations of clausal domains: the clausal domain needed (to allow proper matching between the matrix verb and complement) in the most dependent type of complement is contained in the domains needed in the less dependent type of complement, which in turn are contained in the domains needed in the most independent type of complement. We further suggest that complementation follows a synthesis model, where complements are not syntactically selected (e.g., there is no category or size selection), but freely built in different forms, with the only restriction that the resulting structures need to match with the semantic requirements of the matrix verbs. This view allows flexibility (such as meaning shifts of matrix verbs) and optionality in complementation, exactly as needed to handle the variation found within and across languages.}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, publisher = {LingBuzz}, author = {Wurmbrand, Susi and Lohninger, Magdalena}, year = {2020},} @book{abraham_passivization_2006, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Passivization and {Typology}}, isbn = {978-90-272-2980-9}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.68}, abstract = {Contributor's addresses {\textbar} pp. vii–viii Abbreviations {\textbar} pp. ix–x Introduction: Passivization and typology: Form vs. function - a confined survey into the research status quo Werner Abraham {\textbar} pp. 1–27 Active–passive and reflexives Passives in Lithuanian (in comparison with Russian) Emma Š. Geniušienė {\textbar} pp. 29–61 Passive and middle in Indo-European: Reconstructing the early Vedic passive paradigm Leonid Kulikov {\textbar} pp. 62–81 Triggers — aspectual, semantic, and discourse-pragmatic: case studies Pragmatic nature of Mandarin passive-like constructions Marja Peltomaa {\textbar} pp. 83–114 Development of thùuk passive marker in Thai Amara Prasithrathsint {\textbar} pp. 115–131 The passives of Modern Irish Brian Nolan {\textbar} pp. 132–164 The passive in Erzya-Mordvin folklore Merja Salo {\textbar} pp. 165–190 Grammatical voice and tense-aspect in Slavic Jun-ichi Toyota and Melisa Mustafović {\textbar} pp. 191–212 Passive in Nganasan Larisa Leisiö {\textbar} pp. 213–230 Actor demotion 'Agent defocusing' revisited: Passive and impersonal constructions in some European languages Andrea Sansó {\textbar} pp. 232–273 Relations between Actor-demoting devices in Lithuanian: Dedicated to Emma Geniusiene Björn Wiemer {\textbar} pp. 274–309 Grammaticalization in long-term diachrony The rise and grammaticalization paths of Latin fieri and facere as passive auxiliaries Michela Cennamo {\textbar} pp. 311–336 Grammatical relations in passive clauses: A diachronic perspective T. Givón {\textbar} pp. 337–350 Argument structure and case Two types of detransitive constructions in the dialects of Japanese Kan Sasaki and Akie Yamazaki {\textbar} pp. 352–372 Passive and argument structure Tor A. Åfarli {\textbar} pp. 373–382 Case-driven agree, EPP, and passive in Turkish Balkız Öztürk {\textbar} pp. 383–402 A unique feature of the direct passive in Japanese Kenichi Ariji {\textbar} pp. 403–440 Actor demotion Passive as a feature-suppression operation Dalina Kallulli {\textbar} pp. 442–460 Event semantics — Aspectual and semantic triggers The compositional nature of the passive: Syntactic vs. event semantic triggers. "Argument Hypothesis" vs. "Aspect Hypothesis" Werner Abraham {\textbar} pp. 462–501 The impersonal passive: voice suspended under aspectual conditions Werner Abraham and Elisabeth Leiss {\textbar} pp. 502–517 Simple preterit and composite perfect tense: The role of the adjectival passive Monika Rathert {\textbar} pp. 518–543 Author index {\textbar} pp. 544–547 Subject index {\textbar} pp. 548–553}, language = {en}, number = {68}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Abraham, Werner and Leisiö, Larisa}, year = {2006},} @book{ackema_features_2018, address = {Cambridge, MA}, series = {Linguistic {Inquiry} {Monographs}}, title = {Features of {Person}. {From} the {Inventory} of {Persons} to {Their} {Morphological} {Realization}}, isbn = {978-0-262-03819-5 978-0-262-53561-8}, shorttitle = {Features of person}, number = {78}, publisher = {The MIT Press}, author = {Ackema, Peter and Neeleman, Ad}, year = {2018},} @misc{brattico_finite_2016, title = {Finite and non-finite null subjects in {Finnish}}, author = {Brattico, Pauli and Huhmarniemi, Saara}, year = {2016},} @incollection{cabredo_hofherr_arbitrary_2003, address = {Konstanz}, title = {Arbitrary {Readings} of 3pl {Pronominals}}, copyright = {Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International}, url = {https://ojs.ub.uni-konstanz.de/sub/index.php/sub/article/view/793}, abstract = {In the generative literature antecedentless readings of 3pl pronouns have been referred to as arbitrary. The present article argues that antecedentless readings are not a unitary phenomenon and proposes to distinguish 5 types of antecedentless readings for 3pl pronouns. I propose that the antecedentless readings depend on a deficient form of 3pl agreement that allows a non-anaphoric reading and only contributes the feature [+human]. I further propose that the different readings rely on two possible translations of 3pl pronouns combined with different mechanisms of content identification.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {Conference} “sub7 – {Sinn} und {Bedeutung}”. {Arbeitspapier} {Nr}. 114}, publisher = {FB Sprachwissenschaft, Universit ̈at Konstanz}, author = {Cabredo Hofherr, Patricia}, editor = {Weisgerber, Matthias}, year = {2003}, pages = {81--94},} @book{cognola_null_2018, address = {Oxford}, title = {Null {Subjects} in {Generative} {Grammar}: {A} {Synchronic} and {Diachronic} {Perspective}}, isbn = {978-0-19-881585-3}, shorttitle = {Null {Subjects} in {Generative} {Grammar}}, abstract = {This book considers the null-subject phenomenon, whereby some languages lack an overtly realized referential subject in specific contexts. In generative syntax-the approach adopted in this volume-the phenomenon has traditionally been explained in terms of a 'pro-drop' parameter with associated cluster properties; more recently, however, it has become clear that pro-drop phenomena do not always correlate with all the initially predicted cluster properties.This volume returns to the centre of the debate surrounding the empirical phenomena associated with null subjects. Experts in the field explore the cluster properties associated with pro-drop; the types of null category involved in null-subject phenomena and their identification; and the typology of null-subject languages, with a special focus on partial null-subject languages. Chapters include both novel empirical data and new theoretical analyses covering the major approaches to null subjects in generative grammar. A wide range of languages are examined, ranging from the most commonly studied in research into null subjects, such as Finnish and Italian, to lesser-studied languages such as Vietnamese and Polish, minority languages such as Cimbrian and Kashubian, and historical varieties such as Old French and Old High German. The research presented also contributes to the understanding of other key syntactic phenomena, such as the nature of control, the role of information structure and semantics in syntax, the mechanisms of language change, and the formalization of language variation.The breadth and depth of the volume will make it a valuable resource not only for generative syntacticians, but also for all those working in the fields of historical linguistics, typology, comparative grammar, semantics, and theoretical and descriptive linguistics more generally. 1 On the null-subject phenomenon Part I Properties of null-subject languages 2 On nó as an optional expletive in Vietnamese Ciro Greco and others 3 Developing pro-drop: The case of Cimbrian Ermenegildo Bidese and Alessandra Tomaselli 4 Null subjects, expletives, and the status of Medieval French Michael Zimmermann 5 Pro-drop and emergent parameter hierarchies Theresa Biberauer Part II Types of null subjects and identification Part IIa Null subjects and control theory 6 On the difference between exhaustive and partial control Michelle Sheehan 7 Diachronic change and the nature of pronominal null subjects: The case of Russian Nerea Madariaga 8 On the interpretation of gerundival null subjects and the theory of control Verner Egerland Part IIb Null subjects between discourse and agreement 9 The interpretation of pro in consistent and partial null-subject languages: A comparative interface analysis Mara Frascarelli 10 Syntactic representation of null arguments: [NPe] as [nPn] (minimally) Marta Ruda 11 Referential null subjects in German: Dialects and diachronic continuity Helmut Weiß and Anna Volodina 12 Null subjects and Distinct Agreement in Modern Germanic Henrik Rosenkvist}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Cognola, Federica and Casalicchio, Jan and Cognola, Federica and Casalicchio, Jan}, year = {2018},} @incollection{frascarelli_types_2007, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Linguistik {Aktuell}/{Linguistics} {Today}}, title = {Types of topics in {German} and {Italian}}, isbn = {978-90-272-3364-6 978-90-272-9264-3}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/la.100.07fra}, language = {en}, number = {100}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, booktitle = {On {Information} {Structure}, {Meaning} and {Form}. {Generalizations} across languages}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Frascarelli, Mara and Hinterhölzl, Roland}, editor = {Schwabe, Kerstin and Winkler, Susanne}, year = {2007}, doi = {10.1075/la.100.07fra}, pages = {87--116},} @incollection{biberauer_control_2010, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Control into finite clauses in partial null-subject languages}, url = {https://books.google.at/books/about/Parametric_Variation.html?id=JG5BqYLUFs4C&redir_esc=y}, urldate = {2020-06-06}, booktitle = {Parametric {Variation}: {Null} {Subjects} in {Minimalist} {Theory}}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Holmberg, Anders and Sheehan, Michelle}, editor = {Biberauer, Theresa and Holmberg, Anders and Roberts, Ian and Sheehan, Michelle}, year = {2010}, pages = {125--152},} @article{holmberg_is_2005, title = {Is {There} a {Little} {Pro}? {Evidence} from {Finnish}}, volume = {36}, issn = {00243892, 15309150}, url = {http://www-jstor-org.uaccess.univie.ac.at/stable/4179340}, abstract = {[The traditional view of the null subject as pro identified by Agr (the φ-features of I) cannot be maintained in a theory where Agr is uninterpretable. Two hypotheses are compared with regard to the predictions they make for Finnish null subject constructions: (A) Agr is interpretable in null subject languages, and pro is therefore redundant; (B) null subjects are specified but unpronounced pronouns that assign values to the uninterpretable features of Agr. Since Finnish observes the Extended Projection Principle and has an expletive pronoun, Hypothesis A predicts that null subjects should cooccur with expletives. The prediction is false, favoring B over A. A typology of null subjects is proposed: Null bound pronouns and null generic pronouns in partial null subject languages, including Finnish, are D-less φPs, and so are null subjects in consistent null subject languages with Agr, such as Spanish and Greek. Null 1st and 2nd person subjects in Finnish are DPs that are deleted. Null pronouns in languages without Agr, such as Chinese and Japanese, are the only true instances of pro, a minimally specified null noun.]}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-10-31}, journal = {Linguistic Inquiry}, author = {Holmberg, Anders}, year = {2005}, pages = {533--564},} @book{malchukov_impersonal_2011, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Language} {Companion} {Series}}, title = {Impersonal {Constructions}. {A} cross-linguistic perspective}, isbn = {978-90-272-0591-9}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/slcs.124}, abstract = {Features the contributions that deal with various types of impersonality, namely constructions featuring nonagentive subjects, including those with experiential predicates, presentational constructions with a notional subject deficient in topicality, and constructions with a notional subject lacking in referential properties. List of contributors {\textbar} pp. vii–x Introduction Andrej L. Malchukov and Anna Siewierska {\textbar} pp. 1–16 Part I. Impersonal constructions: Typological and theoretical aspects Towards a typology of impersonal constructions: A semantic map approach Andrej L. Malchukov and Akio Ogawa {\textbar} pp. 17–54 Overlap and complementarity in reference impersonals: Man-constructions vs. third person plural-impersonals in the languages of Europe Anna Siewierska {\textbar} pp. 57–90 Verbs of motion: Impersonal passivization between unaccusativity and unergativity Werner Abraham {\textbar} pp. 91–126 On the distribution of subject properties in formulaic presentationals of Germanic and Romance: A diachronic-typological approach Volker Gast and Florian Haas {\textbar} pp. 127–166 Part II. Impersonal constructions: Diachronic studies Impersonal constructions and accusative subjects in Late Latin Michela Cennamo {\textbar} pp. 167–188 From passive to impersonal: A case study from Italian and its implications Anna Giacalone Ramat and Andrea Sansó {\textbar} pp. 189–228 Passive to anticausative through impersonalization: The case of Vedic and Indo-European Leonid Kulikov {\textbar} pp. 229–254 Part III. Cross-linguistic variation in Impersonal constructions: Case studies The Maa (Eastern Nilotic) Impersonal construction Doris L. Payne {\textbar} pp. 255–284 Impersonal constructions in Jóola-Banjal Alain Christian Bassène and Denis Creissels {\textbar} pp. 285–306 Impersonal configurations and theticity: The case of meteorological predications in Afroasiatic Amina Mettouchi and Mauro Tosco {\textbar} pp. 307–322 Revisiting impersonal constructions in Modern Hebrew: Discourse-based perspectives Ruth A. Berman {\textbar} pp. 323–356 The elephant in the room: The impersonal -ne/-te construction in Polish Anna Kibort {\textbar} pp. 357–394 Meteorological verbs in Uralic languages – are there any impersonal structures to be found Merja Salo {\textbar} pp. 395–438 Impersonal constructions in Ket Edward J. Vajda, Andrey Nefedov and Andrej L. Malchukov {\textbar} pp. 439–458 Impersonal verbs in Central Alaskan Yupik (Eskimoan) Osahito Miyaoka {\textbar} pp. 459–488 Impersonals in Innu Lynn Drapeau {\textbar} pp. 489–516 A diachronic study of the impersonal passive in Ainu Anna Bugaeva {\textbar} pp. 517–546 Referential impersonal constructions in Mandarin Yi Yan and Anna Siewierska {\textbar} pp. 547–580 Impersonal constructions in some Oceanic languages Claire Moyse-Faurie {\textbar} pp. 581–606 Impersonal constructions in Umpithamu and the Lamalamic languages Jean-Christophe Verstraete {\textbar} pp. 607–626 Author index {\textbar} pp. 627–632 Language index {\textbar} pp. 633–636 Language index {\textbar} pp. 637–642}, language = {English}, number = {124}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Malchukov, Andrej and Siewierska, Anna}, year = {2011},} @incollection{siewierska_ways_2008, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Functional} and {Structural} {Linguistics}}, title = {Ways of impersonalizing: {Pronominal} vs verbal strategies}, isbn = {978-90-272-1571-0 978-90-272-8968-1}, shorttitle = {Ways of impersonalizing}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/sfsl.60.03sie}, abstract = {The term impersonal is used in the literature to denote subjectless constructions, constructions featuring only a pleonastic subject, and constructions which lack a specified agent. This chapter focuses on the third of these types, which are often expressed in languages by the non-personal use of personal pronouns (pronominal impersonals) or by agentless passives, reflexive impersonals and participial impersonals (here designated by the cover term ‘verbal impersonals’). This chapter compares the use of pronominal impersonals, in particular that of the third person plural with verbal impersonals, with respect to their referential range. Adopting the principles of grammaticalization, I argue that third person plural constructions are more referentially restricted than their verbal counterparts.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, booktitle = {Current {Trends} in {Contrastive} {Linguistics}: {Functional} and cognitive perspectives}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Siewierska, Anna}, editor = {Gómez González, María de los Ángeles and Mackenzie, J. Lachlan and González Álvarez, Elsa M.}, year = {2008}, doi = {10.1075/sfsl.60.03sie}, pages = {3--26},} @article{sigursson_conditions_2011, title = {Conditions on {Argument} {Drop}}, volume = {42}, issn = {0024-3892}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1162/LING_a_00042}, doi = {10.1162/LING_a_00042}, abstract = {This article pursues the idea that null arguments are derived without any statement or parameter, instead following “naturally” from 3rd factor principles and effects (in the sense of Chomsky 2005). The article thus contributes to the program of eliminating statements in grammar in favor of general factors. More specifically, it develops a theory of C/edge linking in terms of syntactically active but silent C-features, where all referential definite arguments, overt and silent, must match these features in order to be successfully C/edge-linked (interpreted). On the approach pursued, radically silent arguments—such as Germanic zero topics and controlled 3rd person null subjects in Finnish—commonly raise across a lexical C (a complementizer or a verb-second (V2) verb) into the edge of the C-domain for the purpose of successful C/edge linking (circumventing C-intervention), thereby showing Ā-behavior not observed for other types of arguments (including the Romance type of pro). Silent arguments are universally available in syntax, whereas their C/edge linking is constrained by factors (such as Germanic V2) that may or may not be present or active in individual languages and constructions.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-01-11}, journal = {Linguistic Inquiry}, author = {Sigurðsson, Halldór Ármann}, year = {2011}, pages = {267--304},} @article{simonenko_agreement_2019, title = {Agreement syncretization and the loss of null subjects: quantificational models for {Medieval} {French}}, volume = {31}, copyright = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms}, issn = {0954-3945, 1469-8021}, shorttitle = {Agreement syncretization and the loss of null subjects}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/S0954394519000188/type/journal_article}, doi = {10.1017/S0954394519000188}, abstract = {Abstract This paper examines the nature of the dependency between the availability of null subjects and the “richness” of verbal subject agreement, known as Taraldsen's Generalisation (Adams, 1987; Rizzi, 1986; Roberts, 2014; Taraldsen, 1980). We present a corpus-based quantitative model of the syncretization of verbal subject agreement spanning the Medieval French period and evaluate two hypotheses relating agreement and null subjects: one relating the two as reflexes of the same grammatical property and a variational learning-based hypothesis whereby phonology-driven syncretization of agreement marking creates a learning bias against the null subject grammar. We show that only the latter approach has the potential to reconcile the intuition behind Taraldsen's Generalisation with the fact that it has proven nontrivial to formulate the notion of agreement richness in a way that would unequivocally predict whether a language has null subjects.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Language Variation and Change}, author = {Simonenko, Alexandra and Crabbé, Benoit and Prévost, Sophie}, year = {2019}, pages = {275--301},} @inproceedings{todorovic_finiteness_2016, title = {Finiteness across domains}, author = {Todorović, Neda and Wurmbrand, Susi}, year = {2016},} @book{yamamoto_agency_2006, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Language} {Companion} {Series}}, title = {Agency and {Impersonality}}, isbn = {978-90-272-3088-1}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/slcs.78}, abstract = {In this monograph the author probes the fundamental nature of the concept of agency and its importance to human language and cognition.}, language = {English}, number = {78}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Yamamoto, Mutsumi}, year = {2006},} @article{rappaport_persistent_1986, title = {On a persistent problem of {Russian} syntax: {Sentences} of the type {MNE} negde spat'}, volume = {10}, issn = {1572-8714}, shorttitle = {On a persistent problem of {Russian} syntax}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02551591}, doi = {10.1007/BF02551591}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Russian Linguistics}, author = {Rappaport, Gilbert C.}, year = {1986},pages = {1--31},} @book{simik_modal_2011, address = {Utrecht}, title = {Modal existential wh-constructions}, isbn = {978-94-6093-050-8}, url = {https://www.lotpublications.nl/modal-existential-wh-constructions-modal-existential-wh-constructions}, abstract = {Radek Šimík - Modal existential wh-constructions}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, publisher = {LOT}, author = {Šimík, Radek}, year = {2011},} @article{georgieva_negative_2021, title = {Negative verb clusters in {Mari} and {Udmurt} and why they require postsyntactic top-down word-formation}, volume = {39}, issn = {0167-806X, 1573-0859}, url = {https://link.springer.com/10.1007/s11049-020-09484-w}, doi = {10.1007/s11049-020-09484-w}, abstract = {Abstract In this paper, we provide an in-depth study of the morphosyntactic behavior of negative verb clusters in the Finno-Ugric languages Udmurt and Mari. We argue that the standard treatment of negation as an auxiliary is inadequate for these languages as it does not explain its morphosyntactic and morphophonological behavior, which presents a challenging morphology-syntax-semantics mismatch: Despite taking high scope and governing the highest verb of the clause, negation surfaces immediately before the highest verb rather than at the end of the verb cluster as would be expected in head-final languages. Furthermore, we show that negation forms a complex unit with the highest verb of the clause and thus crucially differs from negative auxiliaries in other Finno-Ugric languages like Finnish and from other auxiliaries. We argue that the properties of negation are best modelled by means of postsyntactic Lowering (Embick and Noyer 2001). Next to the semantic vacuousness of the displacement, the main arguments for a postsyntactic perspective come from the internal constituency of the verb cluster, the possibility to interleave clitics inside the verb cluster only in the presence of negation, and cases where Lowering fails and a syntacto-semantically inert copula is inserted as a repair. We show that competing approaches to complex head formation based on narrow-syntactic head-movement, flexible spell-out in different positions or base-generation fail to capture the crucial properties of negative verb clusters. On a more general level, we thus provide evidence for the necessity of post-syntactic mechanisms for word formation and a serial architecture of the morphology-syntax interface.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Natural Language \& Linguistic Theory}, author = {Georgieva, Ekaterina and Salzmann, Martin and Weisser, Philipp}, year = {2021}, pages = {457--503},} @article{veselinova_negative_2013, title = {Negative existentials: {A} cross linguistic study}, volume = {25}, shorttitle = {Negative existentials}, url = {https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-127551}, abstract = {DiVA portal is a finding tool for research publications and student theses written at the following 50 universities and research institutions.}, language = {eng}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Rivista di Linguistica}, author = {Veselinova, Ljuba}, year = {2013}, pages = {107--145},} @book{baldi_studies_2004, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Studies in {Baltic} and {Indo}-{European} {Linguistics}: {In} honor of {William} {R}. {Schmalstieg}}, isbn = {978-90-272-4768-1 978-1-58811-584-3 978-90-272-8538-6}, shorttitle = {Studies in {Baltic} and {Indo}-{European} {Linguistics}}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/books/9789027285386}, abstract = {Preface and Acknowledgments Philip Baldi and Pietro U. Dini {\textbar} p. ix William R. Schmalstieg: The Man and the Scholar Philip Baldi {\textbar} p. xi Publications 1956–2004 William R. Schmalstieg {\textbar} p. xxiii On the Genitive with Neuter Participles and Verbal Nouns in Lithuanian Vytautus Ambrazas {\textbar} p. 1 “To Be” or “Not To Be” in the Indo-European Languages Xaverio Ballester {\textbar} p. 7 Lithuanian esmí and esú “I am”: On the Spread of the Thematic Present in Indo-European Languages Alfred Bammesberger {\textbar} p. 19 On the Subject of Old Prussian Estate Names Grasilda Blažienė {\textbar} p. 27 Indo-European *men- and *tel- Allan R. Bomhard {\textbar} p. 33 Baltic Palaeocomparativism and the Idea That Prussian Derives from Greek Pietro U. Dini {\textbar} p. 37 Phrase and Idiom in Bretke’s Old Lithuanian Bible Rainer Eckert {\textbar} p. 51 Indo-European *peiḱ- and *peik- Eric P. Hamp {\textbar} p. 63 Proclisis in Greek Henry M. Hoenigswald {\textbar} p. 67 On the Marking of Predicate Nominals in Baltic Axel Holvoet {\textbar} p. 75 Prussica 1-3 Vyacheslav Ivanov {\textbar} p. 91 Finnish terve “sound, healthy”, Slavonic *sъdorvъ “id.”, and Lithuanian tervė́tis “recover, mend, convalesce” Simas Karaliūnas {\textbar} p. 103 Derivational Morphology of the Early Indo-European Verb Winfred P. Lehmann {\textbar} p. 113 Irregular Sound Change Due to Frequency and the Introduction by Szemerényi Witold Mańczak {\textbar} p. 125 Thoughts on Declension in the Old Prussian Catechism Vytautas Mažiulis {\textbar} p. 135 Problems in the Reconstruction of Certain Endings of the Lithuanian Optative Guido Michelini {\textbar} p. 137 “Rain” and “ant”: How Are Their Names Connected in Old Prussian? (suge E 47 – saugis E 791) Anatolij Nepokupnyj {\textbar} p. 143 Hans M. Schmidt-Wartenberg, A Forgotten Balticist Algirdas Sabaliauskas {\textbar} p. 153 Neuter Passive Participle in Modern Lithuanian Lea Sawicki {\textbar} p. 157 Observations on the Paradigms of Lithuanian dė́ti “set, place, lay” and dúoti “give” Wolfgang P. Schmid {\textbar} p. 165 On the Indo-European Origins of Greek 3rd Pl. Act.Imperative -ντον: “New Image” Morphology and Monophthongizations Kenneth Shields {\textbar} p. 173 Old Prussian dīnkausegīsnan Wojciech Smoczyński {\textbar} p. 185 Double Orthography in American Lithuanian Newspapers at the Turn of the Twentieth Century Giedrius Subačius {\textbar} p. 189 Hittite -za and Reflexivity Marking: Some Remarks Pierre Swiggers {\textbar} p. 203 Once More about the “North-Russian” литва and its Mythologized Image V.N. Toporov {\textbar} p. 209 Latvian braŋgs: From Lithuanian, Couronian, or German? Pēteris Vanags {\textbar} p. 231 The Celtic Language of the Iberian Peninsula Francisco Villar {\textbar} p. 243 “Old Prussian” in M. Prätorius‘ Delicae Prussicae Steven Young {\textbar} p. 275 New Data on Resolving the Puzzle of the Wolfenbüttel Postilla Zigmas Zinkevičius {\textbar} p. 285 Index {\textbar} p. 291}, language = {en}, number = {254}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Baldi, Philip and Dini, Pietro U.}, year = {2004},} @article{__1986-5, title = {Исчезновение гармонии гласных и влияние его на пермский вокализм}, volume = {22}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1986&filter[issue]=1618&filter[publication]=14648}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1986.2.05}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Батори, Иштван}, year = {1986}, pages = {116--121},} @incollection{suhonen_geschichte_1988, address = {Leiden}, series = {Handbuch der {Orientalistik}}, title = {Geschichte der ostseefinnischen {Sprachen}}, isbn = {978-90-04-07741-6}, language = {en}, number = {VIII.1}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}. {Description}, {History} and {Foreign} {Influences}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Suhonen, Seppo}, editor = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1988},pages = {288--313},} @incollection{comrie_general_1988, address = {Leiden}, series = {Handbuch der {Orientalistik}}, title = {General features of the {Uralic} languages}, isbn = {978-90-04-07741-6}, language = {en}, number = {VIII.1}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}. {Description}, {History} and {Foreign} {Influences}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Comrie, Bernard}, editor = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1988},pages = {451--477},} @incollection{bereczki_geschichte_1988, address = {Leiden}, series = {Handbuch der {Orientalistik}}, title = {Geschichte der wolgafinnischen {Sprachen}}, isbn = {978-90-04-07741-6}, language = {en}, number = {VIII.1}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}. {Description}, {History} and {Foreign} {Influences}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, editor = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1988},pages = {314--350},} @incollection{alhoniemi_tscheremissische_1988, address = {Leiden}, series = {Handbuch der {Orientalistik}}, title = {Das {Tscheremissische}}, isbn = {978-90-04-07741-6}, language = {en}, number = {VIII.1}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}. {Description}, {History} and {Foreign} {Influences}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Alhoniemi, Alho}, editor = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1988},pages = {84--95},} @incollection{samu_geschichte_1988, address = {Leiden}, series = {Handbuch der {Orientalistik}}, title = {Die {Geschichte} der ungarischen {Sprache}}, isbn = {978-90-04-07741-6}, language = {en}, number = {VIII.1}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}. {Description}, {History} and {Foreign} {Influences}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Samu, Imre}, editor = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1988},pages = {413--447},} @incollection{honti_ob-ugrischen_1988, address = {Leiden}, series = {Handbuch der {Orientalistik}}, title = {Die ob-ugrischen {Sprachen}}, isbn = {978-90-04-07741-6}, language = {en}, number = {VIII.1}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}. {Description}, {History} and {Foreign} {Influences}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Honti, László}, editor = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1988},pages = {147--196},} @book{booij_grammar_2005, address = {Oxford}, series = {Oxford {Textbooks} in {Linguistics}}, title = {The {Grammar} of {Words}. {An} {Introduction} to {Linguistic} {Morphology}}, isbn = {978-0-19-925847-5 978-0-19-928042-1}, shorttitle = {The grammar of words}, abstract = {"This is a basic introduction to how words are formed. It shows how the component parts of words affects their grammatical function, meaning, and sound" --Provided by publisher}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Booij, Geert}, year = {2005},} @book{shankara_bhat_pronouns_2007, address = {Oxford}, series = {Oxford {Studies} in {Typology} and {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Pronouns}, isbn = {978-0-19-926912-9}, abstract = {This study of pronouns is based on more than 250 languages. It contrasts personal pronouns with pronouns such as demonstratives, interrogatives, and relatives and shows that they belong to two distinct categories. Characteristics of the two categories are introduced and examined from a cross-linguistic and functional perspective. - ;On the basis of a cross-linguistic study of more than 250 languages, this book brings to light several fascinating characteristics of pronouns. Dr Bhat argues that these words do not form a single category, but rather two different categories called 'personal prono}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Shankara Bhat, D. N.}, year = {2007},} @book{corbett_number_2000, address = {Cambridge}, series = {Cambridge textbooks in linguistics}, title = {Number}, isbn = {978-0-521-64016-9 978-0-521-64970-4}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Corbett, Greville G.}, year = {2000},} @book{schniedewind_primer_2007, address = {Cambridge}, title = {A {Primer} on {Ugaritic}. {Language}, {Culture}, and {Literature}}, isbn = {978-0-521-87933-0 978-0-521-70493-9}, shorttitle = {A primer on {Ugaritic}}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Schniedewind, William M. and Hunt, Joel H.}, year = {2007},} @book{everett_dont_2009, address = {New York}, edition = {1st Vintage Departures ed}, title = {Don't {Sleep}, {There} {Are} {Snakes}. {Life} and {Language} in the {Amazonian} {Jungle}}, isbn = {978-0-307-38612-0}, shorttitle = {Don't sleep, there are snakes}, abstract = {A linguist offers a thought-provoking account of his experiences and discoveries while living with the Pirahã, a small tribe of Amazonian Indians living in central Brazil and a people possessing a language that defies accepted linguistic theories and reflects a culture that has no counting system, concept of war, or personal property, and lives entirely in the present}, publisher = {Vintage Departures}, author = {Everett, Daniel L.}, year = {2009},} @article{agyagasi_volga-bulgarian_1997, title = {A {Volga}-{Bulgarian} {Loan}-{Word} in a {Kazan} {Tatar} {Dialect} {Spoken} in {Diaspora}}, volume = {50}, issn = {0001-6446}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/23658200}, number = {1/3}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {1997}, pages = {11--15},} @incollection{agyagasi_neues_1996, address = {Istanbul}, title = {Ein neues {Mitglied} der türkischen {Wortfamilie} mit der {Bedeutung} ‘{Zwilling}’}, booktitle = {Symbolae {Turcologicae}. {Studies} in {Honour} of {Lars} {Johanson} on {His} {Sixtieth} {Birthday}, 8 {March} 1996}, publisher = {Swedish Research Institute in Istanbul}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, editor = {Berta, Árpád and Brendemoen, Bernt and Schönig, Claus}, year = {1996}, pages = {19--21},} @article{agyagasi_systeme_1996, title = {Le systeme verbal tchouvache comme objet de nouvelles recherches linguistiques}, volume = {49}, issn = {0001-6446}, journal = {Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {1996}, pages = {93--129},} @article{agyagasi_review_2014, title = {[{Review} of:] {Chuvash} {Syntactic} {Nominalizers}. {On} *-ki and its {Counterparts} in {Ural}-{Altaic} {Languages} by {Jorma} {Luutonen}}, volume = {67}, issn = {0001-6446, 1588-2667}, url = {https://akjournals.com/doi/10.1556/aorient.67.2014.1.7}, doi = {10.1556/AOrient.67.2014.1.7}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {2014}, pages = {129--131},} @article{__1999-4, title = {К вопросу об этногенезе марийцев}, volume = {52}, issn = {0001-6446}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/43391397}, abstract = {The author summarises the previous viewpoints on Cheremiss ethnogenesis. According to some, the Cheremiss people are autochthonic inhabitants in their present-day homeland. According to others, they escaped to this area from the Tatar invasion during the middle of the 13th century. The present paper solves this contradiction with the analysis of three types of sources: (1) historical and linguistic sources on the ethnonym Cheremiss; (2) archaeological foundings from Viatka, Vetluga and the Volga Region and also from the northern part of the Rostov-Suzdal Principate; (3) the stock of loan-words in present-day Cheremiss dialects. Results: the Cheremiss people, mentioned by Russian and Khazar sources in the 11th century, and geographically placed between the Russians and the Volga Bulghars were assimilated by the Russian population. From the middle of the 12th century, the name Cheremiss denoted any people living between the Russians and the Volga Bulghars. From the middle of the 12th century the peoples of the Ananino and Diakovo-Gorodec cultures inhabited this area. The early history of the present-day Mari people and language is independent from the historical Cheremiss'. The Mari people lived next to the Proto-Permian groups till the 13th century and they settled in the Viatka-Vetluga-Volga Region fleeing from the Tatars. After their settlement they assimilated the local population and the topos Cheremiss began to be used for them.}, number = {3/4}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Адягаши, Клара}, year = {1999}, pages = {293--307},} @book{kappeler_russland_1992, address = {München}, series = {C.{H}.{Beck}}, title = {Russland als {Vielvölkerreich}. {Entstehung} - {Geschichte} - {Zerfall}}, isbn = {3-406-36472-1}, shorttitle = {Russland als {Vielvölkerreich}}, language = {ger}, publisher = {C. H. Beck}, author = {Kappeler, Andreas}, year = {1992},} @book{kappeler_russian_2001, address = {Edinburgh}, title = {The {Russian} {Empire}. {A} {Multiethnic} {History}}, isbn = {978-0-582-23415-4}, shorttitle = {The {Russian} empire}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Pearson Education}, author = {Kappeler, Andreas}, translator = {Clayton, Alfred}, year = {2001},} @book{kappeler_formation_1992, address = {Strasbourg}, series = {Comparative studies on governments and non-dominant ethnic groups in {Europe}, 1850-1940}, title = {The {Formation} of {National} {Elites}}, isbn = {978-0-8147-4608-0 978-1-85521-114-8}, abstract = {List of Tables vii List of Figures and Maps ix Notes on Contributors xi Titles in the Series xv Series Preface xvii 1 Introduction Gerhard Brunn, Miroslav Hroch and Andreas Kappeler 1 CASE STUDIES 2 The Poles in the Grand Duchy of Poznań, 1850-1914 Witold Molik 13 3 Ireland's Catholics in the British State, 1850-1922 Alan O'Day 41 4 The Czechs, 1840-1900 Jiří Kořalka 77 5 The Ukrainians of the Russian Empire, 1860-1914 Andreas Kappeler 105 6 The Catalans within the Spanish Monarchy from the Middle of the Nineteenth to the Beginning of the Twentieth Century Gerhard Brunn 133 7 The Macedonians in the Ottoman Empire, 1878-1912 Fikret Adanır 161 8 The Germans in the Duchy of Schleswig before 1864: the German Minority in North Schleswig, 1920-33 Erich Hoffmann 193 9 The Danes in Schleswig from the National Awakening to 1933 Lorenz Rerup 225 SELECTED PROBLEMS IN COMPARATIVE PERSPECTIVE 10 Social and Territorial Characteristics in the Composition of the Leading Groups of National Movements Miroslav Hroch 257 11 The Role of Institutions of Higher and Secondary Learning Erich Hoffmann 277 12 National Organisations Andreas Kappeler 293 13 Channels of Communication Lorenz Rerup 309 14 Historical Consciousness and Historical Myths Gerhard Brunn 327 15 Conclusion Gerhard Brunn, Miroslav Hroch and Andreas Kappeler 339 Index 343}, number = {6}, publisher = {European Science Foundation}, editor = {Kappeler, Andreas and Fikret, Adanir and O'Day, Alan}, year = {1992},} @incollection{keresztes_efforts_2002, address = {Maastricht}, series = {Studia {Fenno}-{Ugrica} {Groningana}}, title = {Efforts aiming at language reform in the new {Mordvin} {Bible} translations}, isbn = {978-90-423-0214-3}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Finno-{Ugrians} and {Indo}-{Europeans}: {Linguistic} and {Literary} {Contacts}. {Proceedings} of the {Symposium} at the {University} of {Groningen}, {November} 22-24, 2001}, publisher = {Shaker}, author = {Keresztes, László}, editor = {Blokland, Rogier and Hasselblatt, Cornelius}, year = {2002}, pages = {192--196},} @incollection{abaev_corrections_1997, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics}. {Studies} and {Monographs}}, title = {Corrections and {Additions} to the {Ossetic} {Etymological} {Dictionary}}, number = {90}, booktitle = {Historical, {Indo}-{European}, and {Lexicographical} {Studies}: {A} {Festschrift} for {Ladislav} {Zgusta} on the {Occasion} of {His} 70th {Birthday}}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Abaev, V. I.}, editor = {Hock, Hans H.}, year = {1997},} @book{_-_1958-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Историко-этимологический словарь осетинского языка [{I}-{V}]}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Абаев, В. И.}, year = {1958},} @book{agyagasi_chuvash_2019, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Turcologica}, title = {Chuvash {Historical} {Phonetics}. {An} {Areal} {Linguistic} {Study}. {With} an {Appendix} on the {Role} of {Proto}-{Mari} in the {History} of {Chuvash} {Vocalism}}, isbn = {978-3-447-11163-8}, shorttitle = {Chuvash {Historical} {Phonetics}}, number = {117}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {2019},} @article{aikio_reconstruction_2014, title = {On the {Reconstruction} of {Proto}-{Mari} {Vocalism}}, volume = {11}, issn = {2219-3820}, abstract = {Two different theories regarding the Proto-Mari vowel system have been put forward by Erkki Itkonen and Gábor Bereczki. This paper critically evaluates these theories and aims to establish a solidly argued reconstruction of Proto-Mari initial-syllable vocalism. It is argued that 11 distinct vowel phonemes must be reconstructed for Proto-Mari, as opposed to 13 reconstructed by Itkonen and 7 reconstructed by Bereczki.}, journal = {Journal of Language Relationship}, author = {Aikio, Ante}, year = {2014}, pages = {125--158},} @book{beekes_etymological_2010, address = {Leiden}, series = {Leiden {Indo}-{European} {Etymological} {Dictionary} {Series}}, title = {Etymological {Dictionary} of {Greek} [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-90-04-17418-4}, number = {10/1-2}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Beekes, Robert and van Beek, Lucien}, year = {2010},} @book{societe_de_linguistique_de_paris_melanges_1975, address = {Louvain}, series = {Collection {Linguistique} publiée par la {Société} de linguistique de {Paris}}, title = {Mélanges linguistiques offerts à {Emile} {Benveniste}}, isbn = {978-2-8017-0012-9}, abstract = {Avant-Propos Bibliographie des travaux d'Émile Benveniste, par Mohammad Diafar MOÏNFAR ABAEV Vassilij Ivanovitch, Contribution à l'histoire des mots ANDRÉ Jacques, Procès et temps dans les substantifs en latin BADER Françoise, La loi de Caland et Wackernagel en grec BAILEY Harold Walter, Saka candarno and Surkh Kotal krarlrangga BAZIN Louis, Turcs et Sogdiens: les enseignements de l'inscription de Bugut (Mongolie) BONFANTE Giuliano, Un capitolo di fonologia dell’ ‘indo-europeo: il problema dell’ *ŏ breve BOYCE Mary, On Varuna’s part in Zoroastrianism CAILLAT Colette, A propos de sanskrit candrimā- «clair de lune † CHANTRAINE Pierre, Sur quelques composés sigmatiques en -ής (νεαλής, composés en -πετής, ἐμμενές) COHEN David, Phrase nominale et verbalisation en sémitique DECAUX Etienne, Genre et archigenre, cas et archicas (sur l’exempie du polonais) † DEVOTO Giacomo, Unita e varietä nella storia dell'indo-europeismo DRENOVAC Borislav, Omniprésence de l'Ego DRESSLER Wolfgang, Phonologische Spiegelbildprozesse in den indogermanischen Sprachen DUCHESNE-GUILLEMIN Jacques, Encore vieu-perse yāumaniš DUMEZIL Georges, Analyse et comparaison en linguistique caucasique. (Notes d’etymologie et de vocabulaire sur les langues caucasiques du Nord-Ouest, 7) EDEL'MAN D.I., Les verbes «être» et «avoir» dans les langues iraniennes FOURQUET Jean, L'évolution du consonantisme en arménien et en germanique GALAND Lionel, «Représentation syntaxique» et redondance en berbére GAUTHIER Michel, Étude de l'acquisition et théorie lin guistique: actions en retour GERSHEVITCH Ilya, Sogdians on a Frogplain GIGNOUX Philippe, Notes d’epigraphie et d’histoire sassanides GODEL Robert, De quelques particularités du verbe arménien GOUFFE Claude, Reflexion sur la nomenclature en histoire naturelle GRAUR Alexandre, Le sort des imparisyllabiques latins HAGEGE Claude, La ponctuation dans certaines langues de l'oralité HAUDRICOURT André-Georges. Les mutations consonantigues (occlusives) en indo-européen HAUDRY Jean, Yasna XI, 1.2.3 IORDAN lorgu, Quelques cas de tabou phonstique IVANOV V. V., Aryen du Mitanni aika(-)vartanna et vedique ekavŕ̥t- JAKOBSON Roman, Glosses on ‘the Medieval Insight into the Science of Language KANGA Maneck F., Vičītakīhā ī Zātsparam Ch. 27 - A Critical Study KIEFFER Charles, Les formules de lamentation funébre des femmes à Caboul: awåz andåxtan-e zanå. Note de dialectologie et d’ethnographie afghanes KURULOWICZ Jerzy, De σοφώτερος à δύσερως † LAFON René, Indices personnels n’exprimant rien de determine dans les verbes basques LAROCHE Emmanuel, Noms d’action en indo- européen d'Anatolie LAZARD Gilbert, La catégorie de l'éventuel LEJEUNE Michel, Les étapes d’une syncope vocalique observées dans une langue morte LEROY Maurice, Les composés arméniens 4 premier terme apa- LEUMANN Manu, Lateinische Perfektstämme ohne Merkmal L’HERMITTE René, «Sujet», «copule» et «prédicat» MACKENZIE David Neil, Khwarezmian Imperfect stems MALAMOUD Charles, Remarques sur les dérivés indo-iraniens en -man MASSON Olivier, Le nom des Cariens dans quelques Jangues de l’antiquite MAYRHOFER Manfred, Namen aus Persepolis und Susa MIGNOT Xavier, Origine de l’apophonie en latin MOINFAR Mohammad Dijafar, L’accentuation dans les parlers arabes du Tchad MORGENSTIERNE Georg, Ancient contacts between N.E. Iranian and Indo-Aryan? ORANSKHI I. N., Indo-Iranica IV. Tadjik (régional) burǰ. «bouleau» PAKHALINA T.H., Elements indo-aryens dans les langues iraniennes orientales PERROT Jean, Les auxiliaires d’enonce POTTIER Bernard, La notion de «classificateur» dans les langues romanes REDARD Georges, Sur la fonction du suffixe verbal -é- RISCH Ernest, Remarques sur l’accent du grec ancien ROSETTI Alexandre, Remarques sur la langue des formules magiques du roumain SAFAREWICZ Jean, Note sur la déclinaison des thèmes en -i- en latin SAUVAGEOT Serge, De la phrase relative en {\textbar} wolof ete en bainouk SEILER Hansjakob, Typological Convergences TODOROV Tzvetan, Signifiance et sens VAILLANT André, Vieux-slave /aino «terre a brique» VEYRENC Jacques, Fonction datif et factitif WATKINS Calvert, Latin iouiste et le vocabulaire religieux indo-européen Table des matiéres}, number = {70}, publisher = {Peeters}, editor = {{Société de Linguistique de Paris}}, year = {1975},} @article{_-_2005, title = {Пермско-марийские лексические совпадения – заимствования или общие субстратные элементы?}, volume = {41}, number = {3}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Берецки, Габор}, year = {2005}, pages = {187--200},} @book{blazek_indo-european_2010, address = {Washington, DC}, series = {Journal of {Indo}-{European} {Studies} {Monograph} {Series}}, title = {The {Indo}-{European} "{Smith}"}, isbn = {978-0-9845353-2-3 978-0-9845353-3-0}, number = {58}, publisher = {Institute for the Study of Man}, author = {Blažek, Václav}, year = {2010},} @incollection{carling_proto-tocharian_2005, series = {Journal of {Indo}-{European} {Studies}. {Monograph} {Series}}, title = {Proto-{Tocharian}, {Common} {Tocharian}, and {Tocharian} – on the {Value} of {Linguistic} {Connections} in a {Reconstructed} {Language}}, number = {50}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {Sixteenth} {Annual} {UCLA} {Indo}-{European} {Conference}}, author = {Carling, Gerd}, editor = {Jones-Bley, Karlene and Huld, Martin E. and Della Volpe, Angela and Dexter, Miriam Robbins}, year = {2005}, pages = {47--70},} @book{cheung_studies_2002, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Beiträge {Zur} {Iranistik}}, title = {Studies in the {Historical} {Development} of the {Ossetic} {Vocalism}}, isbn = {978-3-89500-267-0}, number = {21}, publisher = {Reichert}, author = {Cheung, Johnny}, year = {2002},} @book{cheung_etymological_2007, address = {Leiden}, series = {Leiden {Indo}-{European} {Etymological} {Dictionary} {Series}}, title = {Etymological {Dictionary} of the {Iranian} {Verb}}, isbn = {978-90-04-15496-4}, number = {2}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Cheung, Johnny}, year = {2007},} @article{culver_hitherto_2016, title = {On {Some} {Hitherto} {Unidentified} {Mari} {Items} in the ”{Vocabularia} {Comparativa}” of {P}. {S}. {Pallas}}, volume = {52}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=27767&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2016.3.04}, number = {3}, urldate = {2020-04-21}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Culver, Christopher}, year = {2016}, pages = {195--203},} @book{inaba_juuret_2014, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Juuret marin murteissa, latvus yltää {Uraliin}: juhlakirja {Sirkka} {Saarisen} 60-vuotispäiväksi 21.12.2014}, isbn = {978-952-5667-63-9}, shorttitle = {Juuret marin murteissa, latvus yltää {Uraliin}}, url = {https://www.sgr.fi/fi/items/show/80}, number = {270}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Inaba, Nobufumi and Luutonen, Jorma and Hamari, Arja and Ahola, Elina}, year = {2014},} @article{__1987-5, title = {О разных трактовках некоторых письменных источников по истории марийцев}, volume = {13}, issn = {0868-4731}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Казанцев, Д. Е.}, year = {1987},pages = {131--134},} @incollection{__1980-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {К вопросу о месте и времени проникновения иранских слов в древнемарийский язык}, booktitle = {Вопросы грамматики и лексикологии}, author = {Казанцев, Д. Е.}, year = {1980}, pages = {90--119},} @book{luutonen_volgan_2002, address = {Turku}, series = {Turun yliopiston suomalaisen ja yleisen kielitieteen laitoksen julkaisuja}, title = {Volgan alueen kielikontaktit. Языковые контакты Повольжья}, isbn = {978-951-29-2415-8}, shorttitle = {Volgan alueen kielikontaktit}, abstract = {Mordvan ja marin attribuuttirakenteiden vertailua Bencsik, Edit Venäläisperäiset ersä-mordvalaiset idiomit Hevér, Krisztina Die zusammengesetzten Vergangenheitstempora in den mit Turksprachen kontaktierenden finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen Honti, László Some features of the Finno-Ugric verbal negation in the Volga area Künnap, Ago Leksikaalisia udmurtilaislainoja komin kielessä Maksimov, Sergej A. Venäjän kielen vaikutus mordvan sukulaisnimien järjestelmään Mészáros, Edit Роль языковых контактов в возникновении инноваций в смешанных мордовских говорах Заволжья Агофонова, Нина K вопросу о появлении сверхкратких лабиальных гласных в марийских диалектах Agyagási, Klára Образование неологизмов в условиях двуязычия Барцева, Людмила Геминация - черта субстратной лексики языка-предшественника Емельянова, Альбина В Влияние русского языка на фонологическую систему марийского языка Иванов, Иван Г. Татарские элементы в языке коротких песен казанских удмуртов Кельмаков, Валентин К. Взаимодействие языков в топонимии Удмуртии Кириллова, Людмила Е. Старый Торъял на распутье: причины изменений, происходящих в говоре Кузнецова, Ариадна И. Новая коллекция компьютерных корпусов поволжских языков Luutonen, Jorma; Inaba, Nobufumi Именные словосочетания марийского и чувашского языков Moisio, Arto Некоторые вопросы мордовской лингвистической терминологии Molnár, Judit Об особенностях мордовско-русского двухязычия у мордвы-эрзи в. Республике Мордовия Мосин, Михаил Периодизация русских заимствований в удмуртском языке Насибуллин, Риф Ш. Татаризмы в корпусе рукописных памятников марийского языка Сергеев, Олег А. О контактно обусловленных преобразованиях в лексике и грамматике мордовских языков Феоктистов, Александр Социолингвистическая характеристика чувашеговорящей мордвы Фомин, Эдуард О роли финно-угорского субстрата в исторических изменениях звукового состава татарского языка Хисамова, Фагима Марийские неологизмы и марийско-русское двуязычие Schӧtschel, Monika О языковой ситуации и развитии двуязычия и многоязычия в Мордовии Щанкина, Валентина}, number = {70}, publisher = {Yliopisto}, editor = {Luutonen, Jorma}, year = {2002}, } @article{paluncic_ossetic_2013, title = {On {Ossetic} {Metathesis}}, issn = {1783-1784}, url = {http://poj.peeters-leuven.be/content.php?url=article&id=2988860&journal_code=SI}, doi = {10.2143/SI.42.1.2988860}, number = {1}, urldate = {2020-04-23}, journal = {Studia Iranica}, author = {Palunčić, Filip}, year = {2013}, pages = {23--41},} @book{carpelan_early_2001, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Early {Contacts} between {Uralic} and {Indo}-{European}: {Linguistic} and {Archaeological} {Considerations}. {Papers} {Presented} at an {International} {Symposium} {Held} at the {Tvärminne} {Research} {Station} of the {University} of {Helsinki}, 8-10 {January}, 1999}, isbn = {978-952-5150-59-9}, shorttitle = {Early {Contacts} between {Uralic} and {Indo}-{European}}, number = {242}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Carpelan, Christian and Parpola, Asko and Koskikallio, Petteri}, year = {2001},} @incollection{rona-tas_volga_1976, address = {Budapest}, title = {Some {Volga} {Bulgarian} {Words} in the {Volga} {Kipchak} {Languages}.}, booktitle = {Hungaro-{Turcica}}, author = {Róna-Tas, A.}, editor = {Káldy-Nagy, Gy.}, year = {1976}, pages = {169--175},} @book{sims-williams_bactrian_2000, address = {Oxford}, series = {Studies in the {Khalili} {Collection}}, title = {Bactrian {Documents} from {Northern} {Afghanistan} [{I}-{II}]}, number = {3}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Sims-Williams, Nicholas}, year = {2000},} @book{__2017-10, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий мут-влакын кушеч лиймышт (этимологий мутер) [{I}-{II}]}, language = {mhr}, author = {Вершинин, В. И.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2004-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Этимологический словарь мордовских (эрзянского и мокшанского) языков [{I}-{V}]}, author = {Вершинин, В. И.}, year = {2004},} @article{viredaz_trois_2017, title = {Trois étymologies ossètes: rasyg, ævzist, ærx°y}, volume = {46}, issn = {1783-1784}, shorttitle = {Trois étymologies ossètes}, url = {http://poj.peeters-leuven.be/content.php?url=article&id=3271958&journal_code=SI}, doi = {10.2143/SI.46.1.3271958}, number = {1}, urldate = {2020-04-21}, journal = {Studia Iranica}, author = {Viredaz, Rémy}, year = {2017}, pages = {31--48},} @book{__2019-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Словарь сравнений марийского языка}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1217-7}, url = {https://dict.fu-lab.ru/dict?id=955582}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Абукаева, Л. А. and Чемышев, А. В. and Митрускова, А. А.}, year = {2019},} @incollection{agyagasi_paarige_2020, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen {Der} {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Paarige russische {Lehnwörter} im marischen {Vokabular}}, isbn = {978-3-447-11557-5}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/database/IJBF/entry/ijbf.52349/html}, number = {94}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, booktitle = {Kīel joug om šīld. {Festschrift} zum 65. {Geburtstag} von {Eberhard} {Winkler}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, editor = {Bartens, Hans-Hermann and Larsson, Lars-Gunnar and Mattsson, Katja and Molnár, Judit and Savolainen, Tiina}, year = {2020},pages = {13--30},} @article{__2018-12, title = {Двойные русские заимствования в марийском лексиконе}, volume = {47}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0}, issn = {2732-0146}, url = {https://ojs.lib.unideb.hu/slavica/article/view/8218}, doi = {10.31034/047.2018.02}, abstract = {В статье реконструируется процесс заимствования а также описываются фонетические, семантические и хронологические особенности трех пар русских заимствований в марийском языке (wočko и pečke ’бочка’, kaďilä и kaˑδәn, ’кадило’, moľo и mŭľo ’малявка (рыба)’. При этом автором  определяются те принципы, на основании которых эти слова считаются им парами с этимологической точки зрения.}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Slavica}, author = {Адягаши, Клара}, year = {2018}, pages = {17--28},} @incollection{_k_2002, address = {Турку}, title = {K вопросу о появлении сверхкратких лабиальных гласных в марийских диалектах}, booktitle = {Материалы международного симпозиума «Языковые контакты Поволжья»}, author = {Адягаши, Клара}, editor = {Луутонен, Йорма}, year = {2002}, pages = {70--86},} @article{agyagasi__2013, title = {О трех редких диалектизмах, легших в основу некоторых русских заимствований в марийском языке}, volume = {42}, issn = {2732-0146}, journal = {Slavica}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {2013}, pages = {165--176},} @article{__2007-2, title = {Русские глагольные заимствования в лексическом составе марийского языка}, volume = {52}, issn = {0039-3363, 1588-290X}, url = {https://akjournals.com/doi/10.1556/sslav.52.2007.1-2.2}, doi = {10.1556/SSlav.52.2007.1-2.2}, language = {en}, number = {1-2}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Studia Slavica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Адягаши, Клара}, year = {2007}, pages = {13--20},} @book{moisio_marin_2020, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Marin kirjakielten termistön kehitys 1920- ja 1930-luvulla. {Elollista} luontoa tutkivat tieteet}, isbn = {978-952-7262-23-8}, shorttitle = {Marin kirjakielten termistön kehitys 1920- ja 1930-luvulla}, language = {fin}, number = {276}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Moisio, Arto and Sergejev, Oleg and Krasnova, Nadežda and Luutonen, Jorma}, year = {2020},} @book{matras_language_2009, address = {Cambridge}, series = {Cambridge {Textbooks} in {Linguistics}}, title = {Language {Contact}}, isbn = {978-0-521-82535-1}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Matras, Yaron}, year = {2009},} @article{aikio_new_2002, title = {New and {Old} {Samoyed} {Etymologies}}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/4811799/New_and_Old_Samoyed_Etymologies}, abstract = {The paper discusses etymological equations between Samoyedic and Finno-Ugric languages. The presentation includes both new etymologies and comments on previously presented comparisons that have been ignored or rejected in the strictest treatments of}, language = {en}, number = {57}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Aikio, Ante}, year = {2002},pages = {9--57},} @article{aikio_new_2006, title = {New and {Old} {Samoyed} {Etymologies} ({Part} 2)}, volume = {59}, url = {https://works.hcommons.org/records/yx525-yf523}, doi = {10.17613/cphs-3g89}, abstract = {This paper is a sequel to New and Old Samoyed Etymologies published in FUF 56, offering etymological equations between Samoyed and Finno-Ugric languages, including both new etymologies and arguments supporting previous comparisons that have not been accepted in the strictest modern treatments of the Proto-Uralic lexicon. A total of fourteen Samoyed word families are analyzed as inherited from Proto-Uralic.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Aikio, Ante}, year = {2006}, pages = {9--34},} @article{aikio_studies_2014, title = {Studies in {Uralic} {Etymology} {III}: {Mari} {Etymologies}}, volume = {50}, issn = {0868-4731}, shorttitle = {Studies in {Uralic} {Etymology} {III}}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=24062&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2014.2.01}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Aikio, Ante}, year = {2014}, pages = {81--93},} @article{__1965-1, title = {О марийских собственных именах {XVII} века}, volume = {1}, issn = {0132-0777}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Айплатов, Г. Н.}, year = {1965}, pages = {89--93},} @article{__1970, title = {Некоторые физические особенности гласных удмуртского языка}, volume = {6}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1970&filter[issue]=1552&filter[publication]=13716}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1970.4.05}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Акмаров, А. М.}, year = {1970}, pages = {263--269},} @article{__1980-3, title = {Иторические легенды и предания о контакте марийцев с предками коми}, volume = {3}, journal = {Вопросы марийского фольклора и искусства}, author = {Акцорин, В. А.}, year = {1980}, pages = {3--13},} @incollection{__1975-5, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {О связи предков костромичей с марийцами}, booktitle = {Материалы сессии МарНИИ по итогам исследовательских работ 1974 года}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Акцорин, В. А.}, year = {1975}, pages = {10--12},} @book{biro_ertelem_2024, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Értelem és érzelem. Írások {Sipőcz} {Katalin} tiszteletére}, isbn = {978-963-688-012-5}, shorttitle = {Értelem és érzelem. Írások {Sipőcz} {Katalin} tiszteletére}, url = {https://ebook.ek.szte.hu/index.php/btk-magyarnyelviirodalmi-intezet/catalog/book/314}, abstract = {A kötet Sipőcz Katalint, a Szegedi Tudományegyetem docensét köszönti születésnapja alkalmából. A kötetben 11 tudományos tanulmány kapott helyet, amelyek jól reprezentálják Sipőcz Katalin kutatási területeit, egyben azok a kutatók, oktatók kaptak felkérést, akikkel szoros szakmai kapcsolatban is állt. A manysin kívül így jelenhet meg számos uráli nyelv a kötetben, többek között a mordvin igeidők, a hanti hideg, az udmurt embernevek, a magyar LÓ metaforák. Ami pedig a témákat illeti, megjelenik a kulturális antropológiától kezdve az antropológiai nyelvészeten át a tudománytörténetig, szociolingvisztikáig és metafora-elméletig. Ez indokolja a kötet címét is: Sipőcz Katalin tanulmányai mindig logikus, tiszták, érvelők, mondhatni "értelmesek" a szó legnemesebb értelmében, ugyanakkor "érzelmesek" is, mivel kutatásainak tárgya gyakran kapcsolódtak az érzékeléshez.}, language = {hu}, number = {57}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, editor = {Bíró, Bernadett and Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2024},} @incollection{biro_state_2024, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {The state of the {Northern} {Mansi} language in 2020s: education, media, resources}, isbn = {978-963-688-012-5}, url = {https://ebook.ek.szte.hu/index.php/btk-magyarnyelviirodalmi-intezet/catalog/book/314}, language = {hu}, number = {57}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, booktitle = {Értelem és érzelem. Írások {Sipőcz} {Katalin} tiszteletére}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Skribnik, Elena and Zhornik, Daria}, editor = {Bíró, Bernadett and Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2024}, doi = {10.14232/sua.2024.57}, pages = {239--262},} @incollection{biro_small-scale_2024, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Small-scale comments on {Uralic} and other evaluatives}, isbn = {978-963-688-012-5}, url = {https://ebook.ek.szte.hu/index.php/btk-magyarnyelviirodalmi-intezet/catalog/book/314}, language = {hu}, number = {57}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, booktitle = {Értelem és érzelem. Írások {Sipőcz} {Katalin} tiszteletére}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Blokland, Rogier}, editor = {Bíró, Bernadett and Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2024}, doi = {10.14232/sua.2024.57}, pages = {63--76},} @incollection{biro_volgakama-videk_2024, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {A {Volga}–{Káma}-vidék nyelveinek múltidő-rendszere és morfológiai evidencialitás hiánya a mordvinban}, isbn = {978-963-688-012-5}, url = {https://ebook.ek.szte.hu/index.php/btk-magyarnyelviirodalmi-intezet/catalog/book/314}, language = {hu}, number = {57}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, booktitle = {Értelem és érzelem. Írások {Sipőcz} {Katalin} tiszteletére}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Kubitsch, Rebeka}, editor = {Bíró, Bernadett and Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2024}, doi = {10.14232/sua.2024.57}, pages = {147--168},} @book{janhunen_mongolic_2003, address = {London}, series = {Routledge {Language} {Family} {Series}}, title = {The {Mongolic} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-0-203-98791-9 978-0-415-68154-4 978-0-7007-1133-8}, abstract = {1. Juha Janhunen Proto-Mongolic 2. Juha Janhunen Written Mongol 3. Volker Rybatzki Middle Mongol 4. Juha Janhunen Khamnigan Mongol 5. Elena Skribnik Buryat 6. Toshiro Tsumagari Dagur 7. Jan-Olof Svantesson Khalkha 8. Juha Janhunen Mongol Dialects 9. Stefan Georg Ordos 10. Ágnes Birtalan Oirat 11. Uwe Bläsing Kalmuck 12. Michael Weiers Moghol 13. Hans Nugteren Shira Yughur 14. Stefan Georg Mongghul 15. Keith Slater Mangghuer 16. Wu Hugjiltu Bonan 17. Stephen S. Kim Santa 18. Volker Rybatzki Intra-Mongolic Taxonomy 19. Juha Janhunen Para-Mongolic 20. Claus Schönig Turko-Mongolic Relations}, language = {en}, number = {5}, publisher = {Routledge}, editor = {Janhunen, Juha}, year = {2003},} @book{lyons_definiteness_1999, address = {Cambridge}, series = {Cambridge {Textbooks} in {Linguistics}}, title = {Definiteness}, isbn = {978-0-511-00998-3 978-0-511-15088-3 978-0-521-36282-5 978-0-511-60578-9 978-0-511-03721-4}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Lyons, Christopher}, year = {1999},} @book{__2011-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийский язык – старший брат латыни}, publisher = {Диалог}, author = {Громов, В. Г.}, year = {2011},} @inproceedings{savelyev_mari_2022, title = {Mari historical phonology and the areal factor in linguistic reconstruction}, author = {Savelyev, Alexander}, year = {2022},} @book{mcmahon_change_2000, address = {Oxford}, title = {Change, {Chance}, and {Optimality}}, isbn = {978-0-19-824124-9}, abstract = {This book is about how languages change. It is also a devastating critique of a widespread linguistic orthodoxy. April McMahon argues that to provide a convincing explanation of linguistic change the roles of history and contingency must be accommodated in linguistic theory. She also shows that theoretical work in related disciplines can be used to assess the value of such theories. Optimality Theory, or OT as it is usually called, dominates contemporary phonology, especially in the USA, and is becoming increasingly influential in syntax and language acquisition. Having set out its basis principles, Professor McMahon assesses their explanatory power in analysing language change and its residues in current phonological systems. Using cross-linguistic data, and drawing comparisons with other theories inside and outside linguistics, she shows that OT is incapable of accounting for language change, without the addition of rules and an appreciation of chance and historical contingency that would then undermine its theoretical underpinnings.}, language = {English}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {McMahon, April}, year = {2000},} @article{culver_further_2017, title = {Further {Russian}, {Chuvash}, and {Tatar} loan etymologies for {Mari}}, volume = {2017}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 0}, issn = {1798-2987}, url = {https://journal.fi/susa/article/view/70219}, doi = {10.33340/susa.70219}, language = {en}, number = {96}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran Aikakauskirja}, author = {Culver, Christopher}, year = {2017}, pages = {9--20},} @incollection{holopainen_notes_2020, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Notes on {Mari} etymology with reference to {Chuvash} and {Permian}}, isbn = {978-952-7262-20-7}, url = {https://edition.fi/suomalaisugrilainenseura/catalog/book/11}, language = {fi}, number = {275}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, booktitle = {Ёмас сымыӈ нэ̄кве во̄ртур э̄тпост самын патум: {Scripta} miscellanea in honorem {Ulla}-{Maija} {Forsberg}}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Culver, Christopher}, editor = {Holopainen, Sampsa and Kuokkala, Juha and Saarikivi, Janne and Virtanen, Susanna}, year = {2020}, doi = {10.33341/sus.11.3}, pages = {61--67},} @incollection{kaheinen_additions_2022, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Additions to the {Permian} and {Tatar} loanwords in {Mari}}, isbn = {978-951-51-8085-8}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10138/342403}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, booktitle = {Hämeenmaalta {Jamalille}. {Kirja} {Tapani} {Salmiselle}}, publisher = {Helsingin yliopiston kirjasto}, author = {Culver, Christopher}, editor = {Kaheinen, Kaisla and Leisiö, Larisa and Erkkilä, Riku and Qiu, Toivo E. H.}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.31885/9789515180858.3}, pages = {35--39},} @inproceedings{culver_iranian_2022, address = {Wien}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Iranian evidence for the reintroduction of *ä to the pre-{Proto}-{Mari} vowel system}, publisher = {Universität Wien}, author = {Culver, Christopher}, year = {2022},} @book{__1928, address = {Казань}, title = {Словарь чувашского языка [{I}-{XVII}]}, publisher = {Издание Народного Комиссариата по Просвещению Чувашской Автономной Советской Социалистической Республики}, author = {Ашмарин, Н. И.}, year = {1928},} @book{haarmann_kommentare_1979, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Linguarum totius orbis vocabularia comparativa}, title = {Kommentare zu {Peter} {Simon} {Pallas}}, isbn = {978-3-87118-381-2}, abstract = {“The Icelandic Part in Pallas’s Dictionary” by Anatoly Liberman (17-43); “Die Klassifikation der romanischen Sprachen in den Werken der Komparativisten aus der zweiten Hälfte des 18. Jahrhunderts (Rüdiger, Hervás, Pallas)” (actually previously published in a somewhat shorter version in the 1976 vol. of the Trier Colloquium on the History of Romance Studies, ed. by H.-J. Niederehe et al.) by Harald Haarmann (45-69); “Das ossetische Sprachmaterial in P. S. Pallas’ Linguarum totius orbis vocabularia comparativa” by Roland Bielmeier (71-137); “Bemerkungen zum tscherkes-sischen Wortschatz bei Pallas” by Johann Knobloch (139-142); “Two Vocabularies of the Votie Language” by Paul Ariste (143-190), originally published in 1937 in the Sitzungsberichte der Gelehrten Estnischen Gesellschaft (Dorpat, now Tartu); “Das lappische Material bei Pallas” by Mikko Korhonen (191-204), and “Das tschermissische Material bei P. S. Pallas” by Alho Alhoniemi (205-237) and “Zu den ostjakischen Materialien bei P. S. Pallas” by Gerhard Ganschow (239-252)}, language = {ger eng}, number = {2}, publisher = {Helmut Buske}, editor = {Haarmann, Harald}, year = {1979}, } @incollection{haarmann_tscheremissische_1979, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Kommentare zu {Peter} {Simon} {Pallas}}, title = {Das tscheremissische {Material} bei {P}.{S}. {Pallas}}, isbn = {978-3-87118-381-2}, language = {ger eng}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Wissenschaftsgeschichtliche {Beiträge} zur {Erforschung} indogermanischer, finnisch-ugrischer und kaukasischer {Sprachen} bei {Pallas}}, publisher = {Helmut Buske}, author = {Alhoniemi, Alho}, editor = {Haarmann, Harald}, year = {1979}, pages = {205--237},} @article{alhoniemi_uber_1964, title = {Über das tscheremissische βal, βäl}, volume = {1964}, issn = {0355-1253}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/109798}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.109798}, abstract = {.}, number = {35}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Alhoniemi, Alho}, year = {1964},} @article{alhoniemi_uber_2001, title = {Über die alten und neuen {Lokalkasussuffixe} im {Tscheremissischen}}, issn = {0355-1253}, number = {56}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Alhoniemi, Alho}, year = {2001}, pages = {95--115},} @article{alhoniemi_zur_1973, title = {Zur {Form} der die {Zeitdauer} ausdrückenden {Adverbiale} im {Tscheremissischen}}, volume = {1973}, issn = {0355-1253}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/109808}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.109808}, abstract = {.}, number = {40}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Alhoniemi, Alho}, year = {1973}, pages = {1--11},} @article{alhoniemi_zur_1977, title = {Zur {Verwendung} der {Trennungskasus} im {Tscheremissischen}}, volume = {1977}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2021 Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, issn = {0355-1253}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/109822}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.109822}, abstract = {.}, language = {de}, number = {42}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Alhoniemi, Alho}, year = {1977}, pages = {5--128},} @book{_-_1935, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Горно-марийско–русский словарь}, publisher = {Издание горно-марийского гилиала мар. научно-иссл. института и ВЦКНА}, author = {Эпин, С. Г.}, year = {1935},} @book{riese_ubungsgrammatik_2018, address = {Wien}, title = {Übungsgrammatik {Ungarisch}}, isbn = {978-3-8258-8624-0}, abstract = {Mit der Übungsgrammatik Ungarisch erscheint zum ersten Mal ein groß angelegtes Werk, das Ungarischlernenden die Möglichkeit bietet, die mannigfalte und manchmal verwirrende Formenlehre des Ungarischen gründlich zu erlernen und zu üben. Das Buch wendet sich an alle, die sich schon elementare Kenntnisse in Grammatik und Wortschatz angeeignet haben. Die Formenlehre wird systematisch und detailliert dargestellt, nach jedem Punkt stehen Übungen, die der Einprägung des Gelernten dienen. Das Buch eignet sich zum Selbststudium (Schlüssel zu den Übungen enthalten), als Kurslehrbuch und als Nachschlagewerk.}, language = {ger}, publisher = {LIT Verlag}, author = {Riese, Timothy and Blaskó, Katalin}, year = {2018},} @book{rounds_colloquial_2011, address = {London}, edition = {2}, title = {Colloquial {Hungarian}. {The} {Complete} {Course} for {Beginners}}, isbn = {978-1-138-94986-7}, shorttitle = {Colloquial {Hungarian}}, abstract = {Colloquial Hungarian: The Complete Course for Beginners has been carefully developed by an experienced teacher to provide a step-by-step course to Hungarian as it is written and spoken today. Combining a clear, practical and accessible style with a methodical and thorough treatment of the language, it equips learners with the essential skills needed to communicate confidently and effectively in Hungarian in a broad range of situations. No prior knowledge of the language is required. Colloquial Hungarian is exceptional; each unit presents a wealth of grammatical points that are reinforced with a wide range of exercises for regular practice. A full answer key, a grammar summary, bilingual glossaries and English translations of dialogues can be found at the back as well as useful vocabulary lists throughout. Key features include:A clear, user-friendly format designed to help learners progressively build up their speaking, listening, reading and writing skills Jargon-free, succinct and clearly structured explanations of grammar An extensive range of focused and dynamic supportive exercises Realistic and entertaining dialogues covering a broad variety of narrative situations Helpful cultural points explaining the customs and features of life in Hungary. An overview of the sounds of Hungarian Balanced, comprehensive and rewarding, Colloquial Hungarian is an indispensable resource both for independent learners and students taking courses in Hungarian. Audio material to accompany the course is available to download free in MP3 format from www.routledge.com/cw/colloquials. Recorded by native speakers, the audio material features the dialogues and texts from the book and will help develop your listening and pronunciation skills.}, language = {English}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Rounds, Carol H. and Solyom, Erika}, year = {2011},} @book{pontifex_complete_2011, address = {London}, title = {Complete {Hungarian}}, isbn = {978-1-5293-2463-1}, shorttitle = {Complete {Hungarian}}, abstract = {Complete Hungarian is a comprehensive book and audio language course that takes you from beginner to intermediate level. The new edition of this successful course has been fully revised and is packed with new learning features to give you the language, practice and skills to communicate with confidence.}, language = {English}, publisher = {Teach Yourself}, author = {Pontifex, Zsuzsanna}, year = {2011},} @book{rounds_hungarian_2009, address = {London}, edition = {2}, series = {Routledge {Essential} {Grammars}}, title = {Hungarian: {An} {Essential} {Grammar}}, isbn = {978-0-415-77737-7}, shorttitle = {Hungarian}, abstract = {This user-friendly guide to modern Hungarian clearly introduces the most important structures of this fascinating language. Suitable for beginning, intermediate and advanced students, it can be used by those studying independently or following a taught course. Topics include:* verbal prefixes* aspect and tense* word-formation mechanisms* linking vowels* the case system and its uses* word order.Appendices include the formation of irregular verbs, complete noun declensions and irregular noun patterns.}, language = {English}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Rounds, Carol H.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2018-13, address = {Кудымкар}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Пермистика {XVII}: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками. Материалы {XVII} Международного симпозиума 23-24 ноября 2018 г.}, isbn = {978-5-91983-050-4}, abstract = {Приветственное слово Л. В. Политова, и.о. руководителя Администрации губернатора Пермского края 4 Приветственное слово В. В. Рычкова, Главы Коми-Пермяцкого округа – министра Пермского края 5 Пленарные доклады Коньшин А. Е. Имя Г. Нечаева в советской лингвистике 9 Черных А. В., Каменских М. С. Языковое многообразие Пермского края и проблемы сохранения родных языков 22 Федюнева Г. В. Диалектное слово беспелюха «неряха, неумёха» в контексте исторических контактов на русском Севере 36 Кельмаков В. К. Слово кам и гидроним Кам(а) в письменных источниках на удмуртском языке 45 Меркушева Т. Н. Коми-пермяцкие исследования в пермистике 59 Секция 1. Вопросы лексикологии и фразеологии пермских языков Пономарева Л. Г. Коми-пермяцко-русский рукописный словарь 1785 года: способы обозначения на письме звука ӧ 66 Кондратьева Н. В., Бадретдинова Л. Г. Лексические особенности перевода стихотворения Юрки К. Ихалайнена «Ei tuo punainen» на удмуртский язык 79 Лобанова А. С. О некоторых лексико-семантических особенностях рукописной работы протоиерея Антония Попова «Краткий пермский словарь с российским переводом, собранный и по алфавиту расположенный» 1785 г. 85 Мальцева Н. А. К этимологии названия мифологического существа коми-пермяков «суседку» 92 Попова О. А. Употребление и значение устойчивых выражений с компонентом ‘петны’ / ‘выходить, выйти’ в коми-пермяцком языке 97 Ракин А. Н. Генезис метеорологической лексики коми-пермяцкого языка 104 Степанова О. А. Роль 20–30-ых гг. XX века в становлении и развитии общественно-политической терминологии удмуртского языка 112 Тимерханова Н. Н. Географическая терминология в удмуртском языке (особенности создания и перевода) 118 Утева Л. В. Выраженность фиктивного родства в коми-пермяцком языке 124 Гайдамашко Р. В. Лексика коми-пермяцкого языка рукописей протоиерея Антония Попова (1748–1788) с точки зрения ее происхождения 132 Аксёнова О. П. Диалектные особенности ономастикона в коми-пермяцком языке 138 Секция 2. Вопросы диалектологии, истории пермских языков, проблемы типологии и контактирования языков Гуляева Н. И. Несобственно-вопросительные предложения в коми-пермяцком языке 144 Ившин Л. М. Об оформлении сложных слов в памятниках ранней удмуртской письменности (на примере первой грамматики удмуртского языка) 151 Некрасова О. И. Об одной особенности к-ового деепричастия в коми-зырянском и коми-пермяцком языках 157 Немет З. Взаимосвязь форм вежливого обращения и неочевидного прошедшего времени в современном удмуртском языке 167 Сажина С. А. Особенности словесной акцентуации в языке кировских пермяков 174 Федосеева Е. Н. О некоторых диалектизмах коми-пермяцкого языка 180 Цыпанов Е. А. Семантика загадочного этнонима чудь в словарях коми языка 187 Секция 3. Этнокультурный аспект в пермистике Зиявадинова О. С. Язык и образы пролетарской эпохи в поэзии В. А. Савина 193 Лисовская Г. К. Особенности языка просветительской поэзии В.А. Савина 198 Обрезкова Н. А. Инфинитив в стихотворении поэтессы Е. Макаровой «Мыным кельше синмаськыны…» / «А меным муса тэнад мич…» / «Мне нравится влюбляться…» (на удмуртском и коми языках) 205 Остапова Е. В. Языковые особенности перевода на русский язык дилогии В. Савина «Райын» / «В раю» и «Инасьтӧм лов» / «Неприкаянная душа» 213 Попова Р. П. Функции цветообозначений в коми-пермяцких поэтических текстах 220 Пунегова Г. В. Средства отражения и обозначения интонации в коми художественных произведениях 229 Ракин Н. А. Коми-пермяцкая литература на венгерском, финском и эстонском языках 246 Салминен Э-Ю. Нынешнее положение переводческой деятельности с удмуртского языка на финский 254 Шкляев А. Г. Сила родного слова (из опыта перевода с коми-пермяцкого на удмуртский язык) 257 Лудыкова В. М. Синтаксис коми пословиц и поговорок: простое предложение 263 Федосеева В. В. Фразеологические единицы в романе В. Климова «Гублян» 274 Дудина А. С. Концепт пути в повести И. А. Минина «Сто вёрст до города» 279 Дерябина Н. Н. Развитие национального образования в Коми-Пермяцком округе 285 Курс O. О путях развития и укрепления позиций национального языка 290 Секция 4. Исследовательская работа студентов Анисимова В. А. К вопросу этимологии названия удмуртского календарного обряда Ошорок 301 Аркашева М. Ю. Пословицы и поговорки удмуртского языка как этическая форма побуждения к действию 307 Баяндина О. А. Образы цветов в коми-пермяцких фольклорных текстах 312 Глухова А. В. Речевой этикет: приветствие и прощание (на материале удмуртского и венгерского языков) 317 Кондратьева Н. В., Елышев В. В. Художественное своеобразие произведения удмуртского писателя Кирилла Ломагина «Ӟыгыръя, киосыд вань дыръя» 322 Зорин П. А. Отражение удмуртских наименований грибов в словарях 327 Маркова А. В. Гастрономические мотивы в произведениях Г. Красильникова 332 Савельева В. А. Приёмы развития устной речи в процессе подготовки к устному собеседованию в 9 классе 343 Щукова А. В. Употребление числительных в современном коми-пермяцком языке 350 Ратегова И. П. Лексический анализ рассказа Е. Рамос-Павловой «Менам дона мам» 355 Рекомендации ХVII Международного симпозиума «Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками», посвящённого коми-пермяцкому языковеду Григорию Андреевичу Нечаеву (Кудымкар, 23–24 ноября 2018 г.) 358 Сведения об авторах 360}, number = {17}, publisher = {Пермский федеральный исследовательский центр УрО РАН}, editor = {Черных, А. В. and Дерябина, Н. Н. and Мальцева, Н. А. and Меркушева, Т. Н.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2020-3, address = {Ижевск}, title = {{ПЕРМИСТИКА} 18: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-5-4344-0906-3 978-5-4312-0845-4}, abstract = {Часть I От редактора 5 Антал Г. (Antal G.) (Венгрия, г. Будапешт) Фонетическая реализация заимствований английского происхождения в удмуртском языке 7 Аухадиева Ф. С., Булычева Е. А. (Россия, г. Ижевск) Особенности выражения субъективной модальности в разноструктурных языках 22 Богдашкина С. В., Маскаева В. А. (Россия, г. Саранск) Пословицы и присловицы мокшанского языка как средство отражения национального характера 29 Ившин Л. М. (Россия, г. Ижевск) О проекте «Словарь удмуртского языка XVIII века 36 Ильина Т. И., Самарова М. А. (Россия, г. Ижевск) Иноязычные эмпоронимы г. Ижевск 45 Карпова Л. Л. (Россия, г. Ижевск) О некоторых синтаксических особенностях удмуртской народно-разговорной речи 51 Кельмаков В. К. (Россия, г. Ижевск) Б. Г. Гаврилов и публикация первых оригинальных текстов на удмуртских диалектах 57 Кириллова Л. Е. (Россия, г. Ижевск) Названия грибов в удмуртских микротопонимах 78 Койвунен Т. (Koivunen Т.) (Финляндия, г. Турку) Koodinvaihdon kielioppia udmurtinkielisessa puheessä sekä ilmiön sosiaalista taustaa 84 Козмач И. (Kozmacs 1.) (Венгрия-Словакия, г. Нитра) Az udmurt nyelv kutatástörténetének egy problémájához 114 Краснова Т. А., Репина Т. Ю. (Россия, г. Ижевск) К вопросу о семантике фразеологизмов, характеризующих человека (на материале удмуртского и английского языков) 124 Лобанова А. С. (Россия, г. Пермь) О лексика-семантических изменениях в языке коми-пермяков (на материале рукописного словаря А. Попова и современного коми-пермяцкого языка) 130 Николаева В. Н., Стрелкова О. Б. (Россия, г. Ижевск) Ф. И. Видеман: вклад ученого в развитие удмуртского языкознания (к юбилею исследователя) 139 Партанен Н. (Partanen N.), Эрккиля Р. (Erkkilä R.) (Финляндия, г. Хельсинки) Dialectal variation in the path­coding cases in Komi 145 Пономарева Л. Г. ( Финляндия, г. Хельсинки), Гайдамашко Р. В. (Россия, г. Санкт-Петербург) Из наблюдений над названиями ягод в коми-пермяцком языке конца XVIII века (на материале рукописей Антония Попова) 162 Рысаев И. И., Булычева Е. А. (Россия, г. Ижевск) Роль перевода Псалтири на удмуртский язык 171 Сабанова С. А., Краснова Т. А. (Россия, г. Ижевск) Словообразовательные модели неологизмов в английском и удмуртском языках 183 Сабо Д. (SzаЬб D.) (Венгрия, г. Будапешт) Evidencialitás az udmurt nyelvben Egy grammatikai funkció diakrón vizsgalata 190 Стрелкова О. Б. (Россия, г. Ижевск) «Большой удмуртский диктант»: проблемы орфографии и пунктуации 218 Тулуз Е. (Toulouze Е.) (Эстония, г. Тарту) Наблюдения за языковой ситуацией закамских удмуртов 222 Цыпанов Е. А. (Россия, г. Сыктывкар) Противоположные тенденции изменений в современном коми литературном языке 239 Чернова С. Н. (Россия, г. Ижевск) Система оценки планируемых результатов учащихся основной и средней школы по предмету «Родной (удмуртский) язык» 254 Часть II ОГЛАВЛЕНИЕ Предисловие 5 Пермистикалы вазиськон 7 Александрова Т. В., Ефремов Д. А. (Ижевск) Чеберлыко литератураез удмуртысь ӟуче берыктон дыръя ортчись кылтӥрлык воштӥськонъёс 8 Баженова О. Н. (Сыктывкар) К вопросу об уместности использования диалектизмов в текстах коми художественной литературы 13 Байтерякова Ю. Т. (Ижевск) Формирование коммуникативных универсальных учебных действий у младших школьников средствами учебника «Удмуртский язык» 22 Бородина А. Е. (Ижевск) Электронная хрестоматия «Зарни бугор» в художественно-эстетическом развитии детей дошкольного возраста 29 Боталова Н. П. (Ижевск) Интерактивная доска как дидактический инструмент в обучении удмуртскому языку как неродному в начальной школе 33 Бусыгина Л. В. (Ижевск) Изучение творчества Ашальчи Оки в процессе школьного литературного образования на основе электронных форм учебников 39 Гайнуллина Г. Р. (Казань) Тема «Малой родины» («Тугаи туфрак») в творчестве А. Еники 45 Ежова Н. С. (Казань), Закирова Н. Н. (Глазов) Изучение повести Кедра Митрея «Дитя больного века» в школе 50 Закирова Н. Н. (Глазов) Краеведческая инициатива – Поскрёбышевский диктант 55 Кельмаков В. К., Ившин Л. М. (Ижевск) Туала удмурт чеберлыко литератураын пумиськисьтэм вуж асэстэм кыл 60 Кондратьева Н. В., Мошкина Е. А. (Ижевск) Изучение фразеологии в школьном курсе удмуртского языка 67 Корольский П. В. (Ижевск) Пермские топонимические реликты бассейна реки Лытки 72 Коткова А. В. (Ижевск) Взаимосвязь говорения с аудированием в развитии навыков устной речи на уроках удмуртского языка как неродного 76 Леонтьева А. Ф. (Ижевск) Удмурт кыллы дышетонын корпусной лингвистикаез кутон луонлыкъёс 81 Лудыкова В. М. (Сыктывкар) Семантико-синтаксические функции и способы выражения субъекта в коми языке 86 Николаева Е. А. (Ижевск) Удмуртские загадки как средство развития интеллектуальных способностей детей дошкольного возраста 101 Попова Р. П. (Сыктывкар) Функции сравнительных конструкций в коми-пермяцкой художественной прозе (на материале произведений В. В. Климова и И. А. Минина) 105 Рябина Е. С. (Ижевск) Обучение эпистолярному жанру старшеклассников, изучающих удмуртский язык 112 Суворова 3. В. (Ижевск) Язык удмуртского детского фольклора в развитии речемыслительной деятельности младших школьников 116 Тимерханова Н. Н., Шестерникова С. С. (Ижевск) Фразеологизмы удмуртского языка идеографической сферы «чувство».. 124 Федорова Л. П. (Ижевск) Бальӟагуртысен Лудӟи шур дурозь: Трофим Архиповлэн творческой шыкысаз 130 Шкляев А. Г. (Ижевск) Филипп Кедровлэн кылыз Аркадий Клабуковлэн критика синучконаз 137 Ямаева Н. П. (Ижевск) Поэтика комического в пьесе А. Григорьева «Атас Гири» 144}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Стрелкова, О. Б. and Глухова, Г. А. and Ильина, Н. В. and Краснова, Т. А. and Самарова, М. А. and Семёнов, А. Ф.}, year = {2020},} @book{_-16_2017, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Пермистика-16. Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками}, isbn = {978-5-87661-486-5}, abstract = {ПРЕДИСЛОВИЕ 4 НАУЧНОЕ НАСЛЕДИЕ В.А. МОЛОДЦОВА Жеребцов И.Л., Некрасова Г.А. В.А. МОЛОДЦОВ: ДОЛГИЙ ПУТЬ К ПРИЗНАНИЮ 8 СТАТЬИ Айбабина Е.А. СНЕГ С ОТЦОМ И С МАТЕРЬЮ И СО ВСЕЙ РОДНЕЙ 16 Баженова О.Н. К ВОПРОСУ ОБ ИСТОРИИ ИЗУЧЕНИЯ ПРАКТИЧЕСКОЙ СТИЛИСТИКИ КОМИ ЯЗЫКА 23 Бартфаи, Чаба. УДМУРТСКИЙ ГОСУДАРСТВЕННЫЙ УНИВЕРСИТЕТ В ЛИНГВИСТИЧЕСКОМ ЛАНДШАФТЕ ИЖЕВСКА 29 Вагнер Е.В. ОБРАЗНАЯ СИМВОЛИКА ЗВУКОПИСИ В ПРОИЗВЕДЕНИИ О. УЛЯШЕВА «ПАН ТУЙ» 33 Габова М.А., Поберезкая В.Ф., Терентьева С.Н. УСЛОВИЯ ИСПОЛЬЗОВАНИЯ КОМИ-РУССКОГО ЭЛЕКТРОННОГО ОБРАЗОВАТЕЛЬНОГО РЕСУРСА «ОКРУЖАЮЩИЙ МИР» В НАЧАЛЬНОЙ ШКОЛЕ 39 Гайдамашко Р.В. ИЗ НАБЛЮДЕНИЙ НАД ПЕРМЯЦКИМ ЯЗЫКОМ «ПЕРВОНАЧАЛЬНОГО УЧЕБНИКА РУССКОГО ЯЗЫКА ДЛЯ ЧЕРДЫНСКИХ ПЕРМЯКОВ» 1906 ГОДА 44 Гуляева Н.И. ВОПРОСИТЕЛЬНЫЕ ПРЕДЛОЖЕНИЯ В КОМИ ФОЛЬКЛОРНЫХ ТЕКСТАХ: ФУНКЦИОНАЛЬНО-СЕМАНТИЧЕСКИЙ И СТРУКТУРНЫЙ АСПЕКТЫ 53 Иванов В.А. О ФОРМАЛЬНОЙ СТРУКТУРЕ ИЗОБРАЗИТЕЛЬНЫХ СЛОВ ЯЗЫКА БЕСЕРМЯН 58 Ившин Л.М. О МОРФОЛОГИИ ИМЕН ГОВОРА ДЕРЕВНИ КУЗЬМОВЫР ИГРИНСКОГО РАЙОНА УДМУРТСКОЙ РЕСПУБЛИКИ 64 Игушев Е.А. ХАНТЫЙСКИЙ КОМПОНЕНТ В КОМИ ГИДРОНИМАХ 72 Исакова А.А. КОМИ НАИМЕНОВАНИЯ-РЕПРЕЗЕНТАНТЫ КОНЦЕПТОВ КОНЦЕПТОСФЕРЫ «КОМИ НАЦИОНАЛЬНАЯ КУЛЬТУРА» В РУССКОЯЗЫЧНОМ ГАЗЕТНОМ ДИСКУРСЕ РЕСПУБЛИКИ КОМИ 75 Каксин А.Д. ГЕНЕТИЧЕСКИ И ТИПОЛОГИЧЕСКИ СХОЖИЕ И ОТЛИЧИТЕЛЬНЫЕ ЧЕРТЫ КОМИ И ОБСКО-УГОРСКИХ ЯЗЫКОВ 82 Кашкин Е.В. КОМИ ЯЗЫК И ЛЕКСИЧЕСКАЯ ТИПОЛОГИЯ: ГЛАГОЛЫ ПАДЕНИЯ 86 Кельмаков В.К. ИЗ ИСТОРИИ БУКВЕННОЙ ФИКСАЦИИ АФФРИКАТ В УДМУРТСКОЙ И КОМИ-ПЕРМЯЦКОЙ ПИСЬМЕННОСТИ 95 Кельмаков В.К. О ГЕЛЬСИНГФОРССКОМ ИЗДАНИИ ЕВАНГЕЛИЯ ОТ МАТФЕЯ В ПЕРЕВОДЕ НА УДМУРТСКИЙ ЯЗЫК (1882) 108 Кириллова Л.Е. ЛИТЕРАТУРНАЯ И РЕАЛЬНАЯ ТОПОНИМИЯ СЕЛА ВУЖ МУЛТАН (СТАРЫЙ МУЛТАН) 114 Клепцова Е.А. ПРОГРАММНО-МЕТОДИЧЕСКИЕ ОСНОВЫ ОБУЧЕНИЯ ДЕТЕЙ КОМИ ЯЗЫКУ КАК ГОСУДАРСТВЕННОМУ В ДОШКОЛЬНЫХ ОБРАЗОВАТЕЛЬНЫХ ОРГАНИЗАЦИЯХ РЕСПУБЛИКИ КОМИ 120 Кожевина Е.В. КОМИ ТЕРМИНОЛОГИЯ, СВЯЗАННАЯ С ИЗБИРАТЕЛЬНОЙ ДЕЯТЕЛЬНОСТЬЮ 124 Кокконен Паула. КОМИ ФРАЗЕОЛОГИЗМЫ И ИХ СООТВЕТСТВИЯ В РУССКОМ, ЭСТОНСКОМ И ФИНСКОМ ЯЗЫКАХ (НА МАТЕРИАЛЕ ПОВЕСТИ В.В. ТИМИНА «ЭЖВА ПЕРЫМСА ЗОНКА» (‘МАЛЬЧИК ИЗ ПЕРМИ ВЫЧЕГОДСКОЙ’) 128 Коровина Н.С. НЕФОРМУЛЬНО-ПОВЕСТВОВАТЕЛЬНАЯ СТЕРЕОТИПИЯ В КОМИ НАРОДНЫХ СКАЗКАХ 134 Лисовская Г.К., Цыпанов Е.А. НЁБДIНСА ВИТТОРЛÖН СЕРАМБАНА ГИЖАННОГ ЙЫЛЫСЬ 141 Лобанова А.С. ЛИНГВОКУЛЬТУРОЛОГИЧЕСКИЙ АСПЕКТ ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯ ЦИКЛИЧЕСКОГО ВРЕМЕНИ В КОМИ-ПЕРМЯЦКОМ ЯЗЫКЕ 147 Лудыкова В.М. ПРИЛАГАТЕЛЬНЫЕ ОБЩЕЙ ОЦЕНКИ В ВЫСКАЗЫВАНИЯХ 154 Матвеева Л.Д. ОФИЦИАЛЬНЫЙ ПЕРЕВОД КАК ПРОЦЕСС 163 Мусанов А.Г. К.Ф. ЖАКОВЛÖН «БИАРМИЯ» ПОЭМАЫН ИННИМЪЯС 168 Мусанов А.Г. ОРИГИНАЛЬНАЯ ТОПОНИМИЯ ИЛЫЧ-ПЕЧОРСКОГО МЕЖДУРЕЧЬЯ 172 Мызников С.А. ИСТОРИЧЕСКАЯ ГЕОГРАФИЯ В ЭТИМОЛОГИЧЕСКИХ ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯХ (КОМИ ЛЕКСИКА В СЛАВЯНО-РУССКОМ КОНТЕКСТЕ) 175 Некрасова Г.А. АППРОКСИМАТИВ И ПРИБЛИЗИТЕЛЬНО-МЕСТНЫЕ ПАДЕЖИ КОМИ ЯЗЫКА В ЗЕРКАЛЕ КОЛИЧЕСТВЕННЫХ ПОКАЗАТЕЛЕЙ 182 Некрасова О.И. СОЧЕТАНИЯ ДЕЕПРИЧАСТИЙ С ГЛАГОЛАМИ ДВИЖЕНИЯ В КОМИ-ЗЫРЯНСКОМ И КОМИ-ПЕРМЯЦКОМ ЯЗЫКАХ 189 Немирова Н.В. КОНЦЕПТ ДОБРО В КОМИ ЛИТЕРАТУРНОМ ЭПОСЕ К.Ф. ЖАКОВА «БИАРМИЯ» 195 Остапов Н.В. FLASH-ПОСОБИЕ ПО ИСТОРИИ ДРЕВНЕЙ РУСИ НА КОМИ ЯЗЫКЕ: ЦЕЛИ, СТРУКТУРА, СОДЕРЖАНИЕ 200 Остапова Е.В. ДЕЯТЕЛЬНОСТНЫЙ ПОДХОД В РАБОТЕ С ИНТЕРАКТИВНЫМ УЧЕБНЫМ ПОСОБИЕМ ПО КОМИ ЛИТЕРАТУРЕ «ГУЛЮСЯНЬ ЮÖР» («ВЕСТЬ ОТ ГОЛУБЯ») 206 Пишлёгер, Кристиан. НЕКОТОРЫЕ РАЗМЫШЛЕНИЯ ОБ ОТДЕЛЬНЫХ «ОСОБЕННОСТЯХ» УДМУРТСКИХ АНАЛИТИЧЕСКИХ ДЕЕПРИЧАСТНЫХ КОНСТРУКЦИЙ 211 Пономарева Л.Г. ОСОБЕННОСТИ УПОТРЕБЛЕНИЯ НАЗВАНИЙ ПРАЗДНИКОВ В РЕЧИ СЕВЕРНЫХ КОМИ-ПЕРМЯКОВ 215 Попова О.А. УСТОЙЧИВЫЕ СРАВНЕНИЯ В АССОЦИАТИВНОМ ПОЛЕ КОМИ-ПЕРМЯКОВ 221 Попова Р.П. ФУНКЦИОНИРВАНИЕ ВАРИАТИВНЫХ ЛИЧНО-ЧИСЛОВЫХ ПОКАЗАТЕЛЕЙ ГЛАГОЛА В КОМИ И КОМИ-ПЕРМЯЦКИХ ДИАЛЕКТАХ 228 Пунегова Г.В. АКУСТИЧЕСКИЕ ХАРАКТЕРИСТИКИ ГЛАСНЫХ В ИЖЕМСКОМ ДИАЛЕКТЕ КОМИ ЯЗЫКА 235 Ракин А.Н. ОБОЗНАЧЕНИЯ РЫБОЛОВНЫХ СРЕДСТВ В УДМУРТСКОМ ЯЗЫКЕ 243 Ракин А.Н. В.И. ЛЫТКИН, ЕГО УЧЕНИКИ И ПОСЛЕДОВАТЕЛИ 250 Ракин Н.А. В.И. ЛЫТКИН – ПЕРЕВОДЧИК ВЕНГЕРСКОЙ ЛИТЕРАТУРЫ 255 Рассыхаев А.Н. НОВЫЕ ЛЕКСИЧЕСКИЕ МАТЕРИАЛЫ ПО ИЖЕМСКОМУ ДИАЛЕКТУ КОМИ ЯЗЫКА 262 Салминен Эса-Юсси. ШКОЛЬНОЙ УДЫСКЫЛЪЁСЪЯ ПРОЕКТ НО УДМУРТ КЫЛЭЗ ДЫШЕТОН ШКОЛАОСЫН 268 Сажина С.А. КАТЕГОРИЯ ЛИЦА-ЧИСЛА ГЛАГОЛА В ЯЗЫКЕ КИРОВСКИХ ПЕРМЯКОВ 272 Сидорова М.А. СЕМАНТИЧЕСКИЕ ПОЛЯ ЧИСТЫЙ / ГРЯЗНЫЙ, ПРОЗРАЧНЫЙ / МУТНЫЙ В КОМИ ЯЗЫКЕ 278 Сычева Ю.С. ИНТЕРНЕТ-РЕСУРСЫ НА КОМИ ЯЗЫКЕ ДЛЯ УРОКОВ КОМИ ЛИТЕРАТУРЫ 285 Теуш О.А. КОМИ-РУССКОЕ ЛЕКСИЧЕСКОЕ КОНТАКТИРОВАНИЕ (на материале географической терминологии) 293 Тимерханова Н.Н. МОРФЕМЫ УДМУРТСКОГО ЯЗЫКА 303 Федина М.С. О ВНЕДРЕНИИ НОВЫХ ТЕРМИНОВ В КОМИ ЯЗЫК И ИХ ОЦЕНКЕ НОСИТЕЛЯМИ ЯЗЫКА 308 Федосеева Е.Н. О ПРОИСХОЖДЕНИИ НЕКОТОРЫХ СЛОВ ВЕРХНЕКАМСКОГО НАРЕЧИЯ КОМИ-ПЕРМЯЦКОГО ЯЗЫКА 318 Федюнева Г.В. СВОЕ И ЧУЖОЕ В СТРУКТУРЕ ПЕРМСКИХ ОТРИЦАТЕЛЬНЫХ МЕСТОИМЕНИЙ 325 Фомин Э.В. ЭТНОНИМ «ЧУВАШ» В КОНТЕКСТЕ ПЕРМСКИХ ЯЗЫКОВ 334 Цыпанов Е.А. ЕЩЕ РАЗ ОБ ЭТИМОЛОГИИ СЛОВ к. ÖШМÖС, удм. ОШМЕС, А ТАКЖЕ к. ÖШКАМÖШКА 338 Чупров В.П. ПРОГРАММА ELAN ДЛЯ ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯ ДИАЛЕКТОВ КОМИ ЯЗЫКА 344 Широбокова С.Н. РЕАЛИЗАЦИЯ ВОСПИТАТЕЛЬНОГО ПОТЕНЦИАЛА ПОСРЕДСТВОМ УЧЕБНИКОВ «УДМУРТ КЫЛ» ДЛЯ 5 И 6 КЛАССОВ 350}, publisher = {СГУ им. Питирима Сорокина}, editor = {Попова, Р. П. and Пунегова, Г. В. and Лудыкова, В. М. and Остапова, Е. В.}, year = {2017},} @incollection{__2017-11, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Некоторые размышления об отдельных «особенностях» удмуртских аналитических деепричастных конструкций}, isbn = {978-5-87661-486-5}, booktitle = {{ПЕРМИСТИКА}-16. Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками}, publisher = {СГУ им. Питирима Сорокина}, author = {Пишлёгер, Кристиан}, editor = {Попова, Р. П. and Пунегова, Г. В. and Лудыкова, В. М. and Остапова, Е. В.}, year = {2017}, pages = {211--214},} @article{agyagasi_jovevenyszo_2009, title = {A jövevényszó mint nyelvtörténeti adat}, issn = {1787-3606}, number = {5}, journal = {Argumentum}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {2009}, pages = {80--92},} @article{agyagasi_lexikalis_2014, title = {A lexikális közvetítés mint a nyelvi areák domináns nyelvének jellemző működési mechanizmusa}, volume = {110}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {2014}, pages = {171--182},} @incollection{agyagasi_old_1992, address = {Budapest}, title = {An {Old} {Russian} {Loan}-{Word} in the {Volga} {Turkic} {Languages}}, booktitle = {Altaic {Religious} {Beliefs} and {Practices}. {Proceedings} of the 33rd {Meeting} of the {Permanent} {International} {Altaistic} {Conference}, {Budapest} {June} 24-29, 1990}, publisher = {Research Group for Altaic Studies, Hungarian Academy of Sciences / Department of Inner Asian Studies, Eötvös Loránd University}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, editor = {Bethlenfalvy, Géza and Birtalan, Ágnes and Sárközi, Alice and Vinkovics, Judit}, year = {1992}, pages = {1--13},} @article{agyagasi_az_2000, title = {Az átadó nyelvjárások kérdése a csuvas nyelv mari eredetű jövevényszó-állományában}, volume = {97}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {2000}, pages = {156--182},} @article{agyagasi_sprachliche_2000, title = {Der sprachliche {Nachlaß} der {Spät}-{Gorodec} {Bevölkerung} in den tschuwaschischen und mariischen {Mundarten}}, volume = {7}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {2000}, pages = {3--24},} @incollection{agyagasi_historische_2003, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Die historische {Wandlung} der ethnischen {Struktur} des {Wolgagebiets}}, isbn = {978-3-447-04820-0}, number = {63}, booktitle = {Die ural-altaischen {Völker}.{Identität} im {Wandel} zwischen {Tradition} und {Moderne}. {Vorträge} des {Symposiums} der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica} vom 13. bis 15. {Oktober} 2002}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {2003}, pages = {9--14},} @incollection{agyagasi_spuren_2001, address = {Tartu}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Die {Spuren} der {Sprache} der {Spät}-{Gorodec} {Bevölkerung} in den tschuwaschischen und mariischen {Mundarten}}, volume = {4}, number = {9}, booktitle = {Congressus nonus internationalis fenno-ugristarum 7.-13. 8. 2000 {Tartu}, {Pars} {IV} – {Dissertationes} sectionum: {Linguistica} {I}}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, editor = {Seilenthal, Tõnu and Nurk, Anu and Palo, Triinu}, year = {2001}, pages = {35--39},} @article{agyagasi_etimologiai_2004, title = {Etimológiai argumentáció a mordvin szókincs török elemeinek újabb feldolgozásában}, volume = {11}, issn = {0239-1953}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {2004}, pages = {3--15},} @article{agyagasi_kazan_2017, title = {Kazan {Tatar} as a dominant language of the {Volga}-{Kama} region}, volume = {21}, journal = {Turkic Languages}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {2017}, pages = {36--45},} @article{agyagasi_loanwords_2010, title = {Loanwords as data in historical linguistics}, volume = {20}, issn = {1218-5736}, number = {2}, journal = {Sprachtheorie und germanistische Linguistik}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {2010}, pages = {197--222},} @article{agyagasi_nyelvi_2001, title = {Nyelvi kapcsolatok történeti típusainak vizsgálata a csuvas-cseremisz nyelvviszonyban}, volume = {8}, issn = {0239-1953}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {2001}, pages = {27--33},} @incollection{agyagasi_spirantization_1987, address = {Wien}, series = {Studia {Uralica}}, title = {On the spirantization of affricates in {Volga} {Finnish} and {Volga} {Turkic} languages}, number = {3}, booktitle = {Studien zur {Phonologie} und {Morphonologie} der uralischen {Sprachen}: {Akten} der dritten {Tagung} für {Uralische} {Phonologie}, {Eisenstadt}, 28. {Juni}-1. {Juli} 1984}, publisher = {Verband der wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaften Österreichs}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, editor = {Rédei, Károly}, year = {1987}, pages = {264--269},} @article{__2013-8, title = {Об основных разновидностях современного удмуртского языка}, volume = {7}, number = {3}, journal = {Eжeгодник финно-угорских исследований}, author = {Едыгарова, С. В.}, year = {2013}, pages = {7--18},} @article{kaysina_adoption_2013, title = {The adoption of {Russian} conjunctions in {Udmurt}}, volume = {4}, issn = {2228-1339}, url = {http://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/jeful/article/view/jeful.2013.4.2.07}, doi = {10.12697/jeful.2013.4.2.07}, abstract = {Conjunctions in Udmurt belong to grammatical function words of secondary origin. Indigenous Udmurt linking devices have developed from other parts of speech e.g. postpositions and particles. Besides, a group of Russian and Tatar conjunctions has been taken over as a result of intensive contact with the two neighbouring languages. This paper will be dealing with the adoption of Russian coordinators and subordinators in Modern Udmurt. Russian linking elements are analysed within the code-copying framework (Johanson 2002) and are considered to be copied function units, accordingly. The role of Russian in the development of coordinate and subordinate structures in Udmurt is discussed to account for the on-going changes in the language structure of the colloquial variety.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-02}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Kaysina, Inna}, year = {2013}, pages = {131--144},} @article{__2010-4, title = {Некоторые трудности изучения сложноподчиненных предложений русского языка в национальной (удмуртской) школе}, volume = {4}, number = {1}, journal = {Ежегодник финно-угорских исследований}, author = {Ураськина, Н. И.}, year = {2010}, pages = {118--124},} @book{__2012-6, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Средства выражения модальности в удмуртском языке}, isbn = {978-5-4312-0163-9}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Кибардина, Т. М.}, year = {2012},} @article{__2022-2, title = {О двух типах дицендиальных показателей причины (преимущественно на материале языков Евразии)}, issn = {0373-658X}, url = {http://vja.ruslang.ru/archive/2022-2/7-29}, doi = {10.31857/0373-658X.2022.2.7-29}, abstract = {Constructions involving speech act verbs are a well-known diachronic source of adverbial connectors, but the latter have so far received less attention in the literature compared to other common products of grammaticalization of verba dicendi, such as reportatives or complementizers. This paper focuses on dicendial causal markers in the languages of Eurasia. The majority of such elements fall into two distinct types (“saying / having said” and “if you / one say(s) why”), defined on the basis of their formal make-up, but clearly diff erent in their positional and semantic properties as well. It is shown that the differences between the two types are directly linked to their diachronic origins. Previously proposed universal grammaticalization clines for speech act verbs can only be relevant for the fi rst type. The paper also puts forward hypotheses concerning the syntactic status of causal clauses introduced by markers of the two types and sketches prospective avenues for further languagespecific research.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-03}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Герасимов, Д. В.}, year = {2022}, pages = {7--29},} @article{__2020-4, title = {Союзные сравнительные конструкции в малокарачкинском говоре чувашского языка}, volume = {26}, number = {4}, journal = {Труды Института русского языка им. В. В. Виноградова}, author = {Герасимов, Д. В.}, year = {2020}, pages = {49--75}, } @article{kaysina_emergence_2014, title = {The emergence of an {Udmurt}-{Russian} mixed code: evidence from discourse markers}, volume = {5}, copyright = {Copyright (c)}, issn = {2228-1339}, shorttitle = {The emergence of an {Udmurt}-{Russian} mixed code}, url = {https://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/jeful/article/view/jeful.2014.5.2.01}, doi = {10.12697/jeful.2014.5.2.01}, abstract = {This paper deals with the emergence of a mixed language variety spoken by Udmurt-Russian bilinguals in the Russian republic of Udmurtia. Called Suro-Požo ‘mixed, mixture’ by its speakers, this language code is characterised by variation in the use of Udmurt, Russian, double and hybrid discourse markers, as data analysis has revealed, which has specifically focused on subordinators and question tags. According to the frequency distribution of the native and borrowed discourse-regulating items in the analysed corpus, several classes of Suro-Požo discourse markers are represented overwhelmingly by Russian forms, indicating the starting point of a diachronic process of fusion (Matras 1998, 2000) of the two systems of discourse marking on the way from code-mixing to a mixed code (Auer 1998a, 1998b).Kokkuvõte. Inna Kaysina: Udmurdi-vene segakoodi esiletulek diskursusemarkerite alusel. Artikkel käsitleb segatud keelevarianti, mida kõnelevad Venemaa Udmurdi vabariigi udmurdi-vene kakskeelsed. Andmete analüüs näitab, et seda keelekoodi, mida kõnelejad nimetavad Suro-Požo ‘segatud, segu’, iseloomustab udmurdi, vene, kahekordsete ja hübriidsete diskursusemarkerite kasutuse varieerumine, mis tuleb eriti esile alistavate sidesõnade ja küsijätkude puhul. Diskursust reguleerivate omakeelsete ja laenatud elementide sagedusvahekorra põhjal esindavad mitmeid Suro-Požo diskursusemarkereid ülekaalukalt vene vormid, osutades kahe diskursuse markeerimise süsteemi diakroonilise fusiooniprotsessi (Matras 1998, 2000) algust teel koodisegust segakoodini (Auer 1998a, 1998b).Märksõnad: diskursusemarkerid, alistavad sidesõnad, küsijätkud, koodisegu, segakood, udmurdi keel, vene keel, Suro-Požo}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-03}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Kaysina, Inna}, year = {2014},pages = {9--27},} @article{__2015-4, title = {Странствование некоторых русских диалектизмов в языках Волго-Камского ареала}, volume = {86}, number = {2}, journal = {Вестник ЧГПУ им. И. Я. Яковлева}, author = {Адягаши, Клара}, year = {2015}, pages = {16--22},} @incollection{agyagasi_theoretical_1997, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {The theoretical possibilities of the chronological interpretation of {Cheremiss} loanwords in {Chuvash}}, isbn = {9630481-881-1}, url = {http://acta.bibl.u-szeged.hu/16585/}, language = {hu}, number = {39}, urldate = {2024-11-03}, booktitle = {Historical and linguistic interaction between {Inner}-{Asia} and {Europe}: proceedings of the 39. {Permanent} {International} {Altaistic} {Conference} ({PIAC}), {Szeged}, {June} 16-21, 1996}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, editor = {Berta, Árpád and Horváth, Edina}, year = {1997}, pages = {1--10},} @article{agyagasi_west_2013, title = {The {West} {Old} {Turkic} and the {Volga} {Bulgarian} loanwords of {Cheremis}}, volume = {17}, journal = {Turkic Languages}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {2013}, pages = {153--161},} @incollection{agyagasi_traces_2009, address = {Oslo}, title = {Traces of the {Volga} {Bulgarian} {II} dialect in the {Mari} vocabulary}, booktitle = {urcological letters to {Bernt} {Brendemoen}}, publisher = {Novus forlag}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, editor = {Csató, Éva Á. and Ims, Gunvald and Parslow, Joakim and Thiesen, Finn and Türker, Emel}, year = {2009}, pages = {15--19},} @article{__2008-4, title = {Языки Волго-Камского языкового ареала как источник русской исторической диалектологии}, volume = {53}, issn = {0039-3363, 1588-290X}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/060/53/2/article-p267.xml}, doi = {10.1556/sslav.53.2008.2.1}, abstract = {In the article, the Chuvash dialectal word măyăx ‘furs, sack’ and the dialectal variants of the Cheremis word čerke ‘church’ are analyzed. The Chuvash word comes from an Old Novg. form [miẹ] {\textless} Old Russian /měx/ of the 14th century, the Cheremis dialectal variants are borrowings of an Old Russian north dialectal form *cerky , where the donor form represents an intermediate phase of change cьrky {\textgreater} *cerky {\textgreater} cerkov' .}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-03}, journal = {Studia Slavica}, author = {Адягаши, Клара}, year = {2008},pages = {267--274},} @article{agyagasi_uberlegungen_1994, title = {Überlegungen zur {Differenzierung} der tscheremissischen {Mundarten} anhand von *kǫžel'a '{Hanflocke}'}, volume = {13}, issn = {0174-0652}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Neue Folge)}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {1994}, pages = {56--67},} @article{agyagasi_volga-videki_1994, title = {Volga-vidéki etimológiák {I}.}, volume = {3}, issn = {0239-1953}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {1994}, pages = {3--6},} @article{agyagasi_volga-videki_1999, title = {Volga-vidéki etimológiák {II}.}, volume = {6}, issn = {0239-1953}, language = {Hungarian}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {1999}, pages = {3--13},} @article{__2017-12, title = {К вопросу об отражении тюркских анлаутных аффрикат в волжско-булгарских заимствованиях марийского языка}, volume = {53}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=29779&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2017.4.02}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-03}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Адягаши, Клара}, year = {2017}, pages = {256--266},} @incollection{__2002-5, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Название черемис в средневековых источниках}, isbn = {5-7029-0056-1}, booktitle = {Пермистика 9. Вопросы пермской и финно-угорской филологии. Межвузовский сборник научных трудов}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Адягаши, Клара}, editor = {Тараканов, И.В. and Шутов, А. Ф. and Алашеева, А. А.}, year = {2002}, pages = {102--109},} @book{__2005-6, address = {Debrecen}, series = {Studies in {Linguistics} of the {Volga} {Region}}, title = {Ранние русские заимствования тюркских языков Волго-Камского ареала. Часть {I}. Этимологический справочник.}, isbn = {978-963-472-903-7}, shorttitle = {Ранние русские заимствования тюркских языков Волго-Камского ареала}, language = {rus}, number = {2}, publisher = {Debreceni Egyetem}, author = {Адягаши, Клара}, year = {2005},} @book{__2002-6, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Пермистика 9: Вопросы пермской и финно-угорской филологии. Межвузовский сборник научных трудов}, isbn = {5-7029-0056-1}, abstract = {ВМЕСТО ПРЕДИСЛОВИЯ. В. А.Журалев, ректор Удмуртского государственного университета, доктор физико-математических наук, профессор, лауреат Государствснной премии СССР. В. К. Кельмаков как исследователь удмуртского языка. И. В. Tapaкaнoв, доктор филологических наук. профессор УдГУ, заведующий кафедрой удмуртского языка и методики его преподавания, Заслуженный деятель науки Удмуртской Республики и Российской Федерации, академик Академии наук Удмуртской Рсспублики. Библиография научных трудов В. К. Кельмакова (1965 – начало 2002). Слово о Валентине Кельмакове. З. А. Богомолова. профессор УдГУ. Член Союза писателей России. Заслуженный работник культуры Удмуртской Республики, лауреат литературной премии Флора Васильева, член Высшего творческого совета Союза писателей Российской Федерации. Юбилеи бывают разные ... Ю. С. Перевощиков, доктор экономических наук, профессор, Заслуженный деятель науки и техники Удмуртской Республики, зам. директора Кудымкарского института – филиала УдГУ. Вице-президент Союза научных и инженерных общественных организаций Удмуртской Республики, член Правления Вольного экономического общества России. Кельмаков – это Кельмаков (Совсем не официальные заметки). В. Е. Владыкин, доктор исторических наук, профессор УдГУ, заведующий кафедрой этнологии и регионоведения, Заслуженный деятель науки Удмуртской Республики, лауреат Государственной премии Удмуртской Республики, Заслуженный работниквысшего профессионального образования России, член Союза писателей России, академик Международной Академии информатизации, почетный иностранный член ряда зарубежных обществ. "Кыле лёгем пытиёс ... " М. Г. Атаманов, филологи тодосъёсъя доктор, Камдур калыкъёслэн историзыя но культуразыя институтысь валтйсь научной ужась, Зуч православной черклэн протодиаконэз, Ижевск епархиысь управленилэн референтэз. В. К. Кельмаков всегда в поиске (Сйзиськом солы выль азинсконъёс!). А. Н. Куклин, доктор филологических наук, профессор Марийского государственного педагогического института. Votyak trio. В. М. Ванюшев, филологи тодосъёсъя доктор, удмурт но Россиысь литератураосъя УдГУысь кафедралэн кивалтйсез, Удмурт АССР-ысь но Чуваш Элькунысь культура удысысь сйё-дано ужась, И. Я. Яковлев нимо весьвань чуваш йоскалык премилэн но Удмурт Элькунысь Кун премилэн лауреатэз, Удмурт Элькунысь тодосъёсъя сйё-дано ужась, Калыккуспо педагогической академилэн зэмос ёзмуртэз. Кызьы мон тодматски В. К. Кельмаковен. Марья Картано, Библиез берыктонъя Институтын научной ужась, удмурт кылэ берыктэм Библилэн богословской редакторез (Хельсинки). Я познакомился ... Г. Н. Котов, Заслуженный работник народного образования Удмуртской Республики, заведующий кафедрой иностранных языков для естественно-научных дисциплин. Удмуртское языкознание глазами зарубежных ученых (К 60-летию профессора В. К. Кельмакова). Т. И. Зеленина, кандидат филологических наук, доцент, директор Института иностранных языков и литературы УдГУ. Агранат Т. Б. (Москва) Лингвистические данные о ранних предгосударственных образованиях прибалтийско-финских племен. Адягаши Клара (Дебрецен) Название черемис в средневековых источниках. Алашеева А. А. (Ижевск) Особенности спряжения глаголов в верхнечепецком говоре. Арекеева С. Т. (Ижевск) Поэтика портретов в удмуртской прозе 20- 30-х годов. Арсланов Л. Ш. (Елабуга) Топонимические заметки. Баталова Р. М. (Москвa) О месте языка коми-язьвинцев в структуре пермских языков. Белова Е. Б. (Ижевск) Соотношение длительностей удмуртских аффрикат. Вайтуков А. К., Ишмуратов А. В. (Ижевск) Теоретические основы социальной работы. Васильева Е. Ф. (Чебоксары) Формы категории принадлежности в современном чувашском языке. Водясова Л. П. (Саранск) Вводные слова как средство связи компонентов сложного синтаксического целого в современном эрзянском языке. Воронцов П. И. (Ижевск) Акустико-артикуляционная характеристика гласного в удмуртских диалектов. Гагapинa О. А. (Пермь) Отражение народной мифологии в фразеологизмах коми-пермяцкого языка. Герасимова С. В. (Ижевск) К проблеме разграничения сложного слова и словосочетания в удмуртском языке. Ефремов Д. А. (Ижевск) О случаях согласования удмуртского прилагательного с определяемым словом в числе. Зеленина Т. И., Утехина А. Н. (Ижевск) К вопросу о языковой политике в Удмуртской Республике (раннее языковое образование). Ившин Л. М. (Ижевск) Письменный памятник удмуртского языка на основе латиницы. Измайлова А. С. (Ижевск) Проблема автора и читателя в рассказе Кедра Митрея "Сурсву" ("Березовый сок"). Каракулов Б. И. (Глазов) Плеоназм. К проблеме нормы в удмуртском языке. Карпова Л. Л. (Ижевск) Отражение диалектных особенностей в микротопонимии Средней Чепцы. Кибардина Т. М. (Можга) Модальные словосочетания в удмуртском языке. Кириллова Л. Е. (Ижевск) Образная номинация в микротопонимии Удмуртии. Kozmács István (Szeged) Az -śk- marker alakja az egyes udmurt nyelvjáráscsoportokban. Кондратьева Н. В. (Ижевск) К вопросу об употреблении винительного падежа в удмуртских письменных памятниках XVIIl – XIX веков. Кузнецова А. И. (Москва) Категория неочевидности и возможности передачи ее в удмуртском и марийском языках. Кузнецова Р. А. (Ижевск) Обучение дошкольников образцам удмуртского детского фольклора. Куклин А. Н. (Йошкар-Ола) К проблеме таксономии и кодификации терминов би- и монолингвизм. Лекомцева Н. В. (Москва) "Когда человек просыпается ... ": "Кафкианские" мотивы в рассказе Г. Красильникова "Рваные сны". Лобанова А. С. (Пермь) О некоторых лексических особенностях большекочинского говора кочевского диалекта коми-пермяцкого языка. Лудыкова В. М. (Сыктывкар) Синтаксическая сочетаемость кратких прилагательных, заимствованных из русского языка, в коми языке. Maксимoв, С. А., Насибуллин Р. Ш., Нурисламова А. А. (Ижевск) Шагиртско-гондырский говор южного наречия удмуртского языка 1: Фонетические оообенности. Меркушева Т. Н. (Сыктывкар) Животноводческая терминология южного наречия коми-пермяцкого языка. Моськина С. В. (Ижевск) Опыт сравнительного изучения мотивированных консонантных сочетаний в производных глаголах мордовских языков. Некрасова Г. А. (Сыктывкар) Функционирование палатальных смычных согласных в коми-зырянских диалектах. Петрова А. В. (Ижевск – Печ) О лексических соответствиях в удмуртском и венгерском языках. Понарядов В. В. (Сыктывкар) Об инверсии удмуртского сказуемого. Пономарева Л. Г. (Ижевск) Общие (севернопермяцкие) и частные (местные) особенности в фонетике и морфологии мысовского диалекта коми-пермяцкого языка. Порядина Р. Н. (Toмск) Сопоставительное исследование среднеобских говоров и западнославянских языков. Разин Р. А. (Ижевск) Язык как духовная реальность. Ракин А. Н. (Сыктывкар) Антропонимическая лексика в контексте современной коми исторической прозы. Салминен Эса-Юсси (Хельсинки – Ижевск) Кытысь удмурт кыллэн висъясь кылйтэтэз? Сосаева А. А. (Чебоксары) Финно-угорский пласт в топонимии Чувашии. Тимерханова Н. Н. (Ижевск) Синтаксическая функция сложноподчиненных предложений в удмуртском языке. Трефилова Е. В. (Москва) Стратегии оформления временных полипредикативных конструкций в финском и удмуртском языках. Фатыхова Л. А. (Уфа) Cоврeмeнныe направления контрастивных исследований. Федосеева Е. Н. (Сыктывкар). Диалекты северного наречия коми-пермяцкого языка на совpeмeнном этапе развития. Федюнева Г. В. (Сыктывкар). Местоимение как микросистема частей речи: На примере коми языка. Цыганкин Д. В. (Саранск) Некоторые размышления о сложении основ как об одном из активных способов образования слов в мордовских языках. Цыпкайкина В. П. (Capaнск) Об особенностях выражения темпоральных отношений в эрзянском языке. Csúcs Sándor (Bubdapest – Piliscsaba) Oгosz jövevényszavak а mai udmurtban. Шибанов В. Л. (Ижкар) Куатьтон ареслы – куатьтон валатон: Малпаськыны но бырйыны отён мылкыдын. Шкляев А. Г. (Ижевск) Из истории удмуртской литературы и литератур народов России Удмуртского государственного университета. Шутов А. Ф. (Ижевск) Многочленное сложноподчиненное предложение в удмуртском языке.}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, editor = {Тараканов, И.В. and Шутов, А. Ф. and Алашеева, А. А.}, year = {2002},} @book{redei_studien_1987, address = {Wien}, series = {Studia {Uralica}}, title = {Studien zur {Phonologie} und {Morphologie} der uralischen {Sprachen}: {Akten} der 3. {Tagung} für uralische {Phonologie}, {Eisenstadt}, 1984}, isbn = {978-3-85369-680-4}, number = {4}, publisher = {Verband der Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaften Österreichs}, author = {Rédei, Károlý}, year = {1987}, } @book{nirvi_inkeroismurteiden_1971, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Inkeroismurteiden sanakirja}, number = {18}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Nirvi, Ruben Erik}, year = {1971}, } @book{magiste_liivilaisia_1964, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalaisen {Kirjallisuuden} {Seuran} toimituksia}, title = {Liiviläisiä tekstejä}, number = {276}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Mägiste, Julius}, year = {1964}, } @book{stalte_jelzi_2011, address = {Tartu}, title = {Jelzi sõnā: ābēd jā īrgandõks lugdõbrōntõz}, publisher = {Jemākīel seļtš; Līvō Kultūr sidām}, author = {Stalte, Kōrli}, year = {2011}, } @book{kettunen_livisches_1938, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Livisches {Wörterbuch}: {Mit} grammatischer {Einleitung}}, number = {5}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Kettunen, Lauri}, year = {1938},} @book{viitso_livoki-estiki-tkisonarontoz_2012, address = {Riga}, title = {Līvõkīel-ēstikīel-leţkīel sõnārōntõz. {Liivi}-eesti-läti sõnaraamat. {Lībiešu}-igauņu-latviešu vārdnīca}, isbn = {978-9984-815-76-3}, url = {https://www.keeleveeb.ee/dict/translate/lietlv/}, publisher = {Latviešu valodas aģentūra}, author = {Viitso, Tiit-Rein and Ernštreits, Valt}, year = {2012}, } @book{stalte_uz_1942, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Ūž {Testament}}, translator = {Stalte, Kōrli}, year = {1942}, } @book{setala_naytteita_1953, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Näytteitä liivin kielestä}, number = {106}, publisher = {Suomalais-ugrilainen seura}, author = {Setälä, Eemil Nestor}, year = {1953}, } @book{viitso_liivi_2008, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Liivi keel ja läänemeresoome keelemaastikud}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Sihtasutus}, author = {Viitso, Tiit-Rein}, year = {2008},} @book{grunthal_vepsan_2015, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Apuneuvoja suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten opintoja varten}, title = {Vepsän kielioppi}, isbn = {978-952-5667-73-8}, number = {17}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Grünthal, Riho}, year = {2015},} @book{kelmakov_udmurtin_1999, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Apuneuvoja suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten opintoja varten}, title = {Udmurtin kielioppia ja harjoituksia}, isbn = {952-5150-34-8}, number = {14}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Kel'makov, Valentin and Hännikäinen, Sara}, year = {1999},} @book{nikolaeva_grammar_2014, address = {Berlin}, series = {Mouton {Grammar} {Library}}, title = {A {Grammar} of {Tundra} {Nenets}}, isbn = {978-3-11-032064-0}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/view/product/208261}, language = {en}, number = {65}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Nikolaeva, Irina}, year = {2014},} @misc{skribnik_ob-ugric_2017, title = {Ob-{Ugric} {Database}}, url = {http://www.babel.gwi.uni-muenchen.de/index.php?abfrage=comments&subnavi=subgrammar}, author = {Skribnik, Elena and Riese, Timothy}, year = {2017}, } @book{zaikov_vienankarjalan_2013, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Vienankarjalan kielioppi: lisänä harjotukšie ta lukemisto}, publisher = {Karjalan sivistysseura}, author = {Zaikov, Pekka}, year = {2013}, } @book{ariste_vadja_1948, address = {Tartu}, series = {Nõukogude soome-ugri teadused}, title = {Vadja keele grammatika}, number = {9}, publisher = {Teaduslik Kirjandus}, author = {Ariste, Paul}, year = {1948}, } @book{_karjalan_2002, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Karjalan kielioppi 5-9}, isbn = {978-5-88170-082-9}, publisher = {Периодика}, author = {Зайков, П. М.}, year = {2002},} @book{hakulinen_iso_2004, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskuksen verkkojulkaisuja}, title = {Iso suomen kielioppi}, url = {http://scripta.kotus.fi/visk/etusivu.php}, number = {5}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Hakulinen, Auli and Vilkuna, Maria and Korhonen, Riitta and Koivisto, Vesa and Heinonen, Tarja Riitta and Alho, Irja}, year = {2004}, } @phdthesis{feist_grammar_2010, type = {A {Doctoral} {Thesis}}, title = {A {Grammar} of {Skolt} {Saami}}, url = {https://www.escholar.manchester.ac.uk/uk-ac-man-scw:123128}, school = {University of Manchester}, author = {Feist, Timothy}, year = {2010},} @book{virtanen_transitivity_2015, address = {Espoo}, title = {Transitivity in {Eastern} {Mansi}. {An} information structural approach}, isbn = {978-951-51-0548-6}, url = {https://helda.helsinki.fi/handle/10138/152802}, publisher = {Painotalo Casper Oy}, author = {Virtanen, Susanna}, year = {2015},} @book{damberg_jemakilugdobrantoz_1935, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Jemakīel lugdõbrāntõz: skūol ja kuod pierast. 1}, publisher = {Suomõ Skuollist; Suomalaisuuden Liitto}, editor = {Damberg, Pētõr}, year = {1935}, } @book{__1981-9, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Грамматика вепсского языка: фонетика и морфология}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Зайцева, М. И.}, year = {1981},} @book{grunberg_vadja_2012, address = {Tallinn}, edition = {2}, title = {Vadja keele sõnaraamat. {Vaďďaa} tšeelee sõna-tširja. Словарь водского языка}, url = {http://www.eki.ee/dict/vadja/index.cgi?Q=vana&F=M&C06=et}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Sihtasutus}, author = {Grünberg, Silja and Hallap, Valmen and Adler, Elna and Leppik, Merle}, year = {2012},} @incollection{csepregi_new_1999, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} uralo-{Altaica}}, title = {New {Data} {Concerning} {Kinship} {Terminology} of {Surgut} {Ostyaks}}, number = {51}, booktitle = {Europa et {Sibiria}. {Gedenkband} für {Wolfgang} {Veenker}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Csepregi, Márta}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Jääsalmi-Krüger, Paula}, year = {1999}, pages = {73--79}, } @book{lehtiranta_arjeploginsaamen_1992, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Arjeploginsaamen äänne- ja taivutusopin pääpiirteet}, number = {212}, publisher = {Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Lehtiranta, Juhani}, year = {1992},} @book{wiklund_larobok_1915, address = {Stockholm}, edition = {2}, title = {Lärobok i lapska språket}, publisher = {Björck \& Börjesson}, author = {Wiklund, Karl Bernhard}, year = {1915}, } @book{grundstrom_lulelappisches_1946, address = {Uppsala}, title = {Lulelappisches {Wörterbuch}. {Lulelapsk} ordbok [{I}-{IV}]}, url = {https://www.isof.se/om-oss/publikationer/institutets-publikationer/minoritetssprak/2016-10-14-lulelapsk-ordbok.html}, publisher = {Lundequistska bokh.}, author = {Grundström, Harald}, year = {1946},} @book{spiik_lulesamisk_1989, address = {Jokkmokk}, edition = {2}, title = {Lulesamisk grammatik}, isbn = {91-7716-019-3}, publisher = {Sameskolstyrelsen}, author = {Spiik, Nils Eric}, year = {1989},} @book{pirak_jahtte_1993, address = {Kristiansund}, title = {Jåhtte sáme viessom}, publisher = {Blaasvær}, author = {Pirak, Anta}, year = {1993}, } @book{svieriga_ramatsiebrre_ada_2000, address = {Uppsala}, title = {Ådå testamennta}, url = {https://www.bibel.no/Nettbibelen}, publisher = {Svieriga rámátsiebrre}, author = {{Svieriga rámátsiebrre}}, year = {2000},} @book{magga_sorsamisk_2012, address = {Kárášjohka}, title = {Sørsamisk grammatikk}, publisher = {Davvi Girji}, author = {Magga, Ole Henrik and Magga, Lajla Mattsson}, year = {2012},} @book{bergsland_roros-lappisk_1946, address = {Oslo}, series = {Instituttet for sammenlignende kulturforskning}, title = {Røros-lappisk grammatikk: et forsøk på strukturell språkbeskrivelse}, url = {https://urn.nb.no/URN:NBN:no-nb_digibok_2008052901028}, number = {Serie B, Skrifter 43}, publisher = {Aschehoug}, author = {Bergsland, Knut}, year = {1946},} @book{__1998-1, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Ӧнія коми кыв. Морфология. Мӧд юкӧн. Кадакыв формаяс, кадакывберд, состояние кывъяс}, url = {https://www.elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=26059022}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет им. Питирима Сорокина}, editor = {Федюнёва, Г. В.}, year = {1998}, } @book{__1955-2, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Современный коми язык. Учебник для высших учебных заведений. Часть первая: Фонетика, лексика, морфология.}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, editor = {Лыткин, Василий Ильич}, year = {1955},} @incollection{__1983-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Краткий грамматический очерк удмуртского языка}, booktitle = {Удмуртско-русский словарь}, publisher = {Русский язык}, author = {Алатырев, В. И.}, editor = {Вахрушев, В. М.}, year = {1983}, pages = {561--591},} @book{__1962, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Грамматика современного удмуртского языка. Фонетика и морфология}, publisher = {Удмуртское книжное издательство}, author = {Перевощиков, П. Н.}, year = {1962},} @book{__2010-5, address = {Tartu}, series = {Dissertationes philologiae uralicae {Universitatis} {Tartuensis}}, title = {Категория посессивности в удмуртском языке}, isbn = {978-9949-19-427-8}, url = {https://researchportal.helsinki.fi/en/publications/kategorija-possessivnosti-v-udmurtskom-jazyke-dissertationes-phil}, number = {7}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, author = {Едыгарова, Светлана}, year = {2010},} @misc{havas_typological_2015, title = {Typological {Database} of the {Ugric} {Languages}}, url = {utdb.elte.hu}, author = {Havas, Ferenc and Csepregi, Márta and F. Gulyás, Nikolett and Németh, Szilvia}, year = {2015}, } @book{__1981-10, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Словарь горного наречия марийского языка}, language = {mrj, ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Саваткова, Анна Андреевна}, year = {1981},} @book{kujola_lyydilaismurteiden_1944, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Lyydiläismurteiden sanakirja}, volume = {9}, number = {Lexica Societatis Fenno-Ugricae}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Kujola, Juho}, year = {1944},} @book{ojansuu_lyydilaisia_1934, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Lyydiläisiä kielennäytteitä}, number = {69}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Ojansuu, Heikki and Kujola, Juho and Kalima, Jalo and Kettunen, Lauri}, year = {1934},} @book{virtaranta_lahisukukielten_1967, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalaisen {Kirjallisuuden} {Seuran} toimituksia}, title = {Lähisukukielten lukemisto}, number = {287}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Virtaranta, Pertti}, year = {1967}, } @article{jantunen_order_2014, series = {{ESUKA}-{JEFUL}}, title = {The order between productivity and non-productivity–are {Livonian} frequentative verbs derivatives or lexicalised?}, volume = {5}, issn = {2228-1339}, number = {1}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Jantunen, Santra}, year = {2014}, pages = {91--116},} @book{turk_consonantal_2019, series = {Dissertationes {Linguisticae} {Universitatis} {Tartuensis}}, title = {Consonantal {Quantity} {Systems} in {Estonian} and {Inari} {Saami}}, isbn = {978-9949-03-080-4}, number = {35}, publisher = {University of Tartu Press}, author = {Türk, Helen}, year = {2019},} @incollection{markus_three-way_2012, title = {Three-way opposition of consonant quantity in {Finnic} and {Saamic} languages}, booktitle = {Nordic prosody: proceedings of the 11th conference, {Tartu}}, author = {Markus, Elena and Lippus, Pärtel and Pajusalu, Karl and Teras, Pire}, editor = {Asu-Garcia, Eva Liina and Lippus, Pärtel}, year = {2012}, pages = {225--234},} @book{_priazlyydilaized_2012, address = {Petroskoi}, title = {Priäžan {Lyydilaižed} sananpolved. Людиковские пословицы из Пряжи}, url = {978-5-88170-222-9}, publisher = {Periodika}, editor = {Макаров, Г. Н.}, year = {2012}, } @misc{aedkl_archives_2021, title = {Archives of {Estonian} {Dialects} and {Kindred} {Languages}}, url = {https://murdearhiiv.ut.ee/}, author = {{AEDKL}}, year = {2021}, } @book{janhunen_glottal_1986, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Glottal {Stop} in {Nenets}}, number = {196}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, year = {1986},} @article{pajusalu_towards_2018, title = {Towards a phonological typology of {Uralic} languages}, volume = {9}, number = {1}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Pajusalu, Karl and Uiboaed, Kristel and Pomozi, Péter and Németh, Endre and Fehér, Tibor}, year = {2018}, pages = {187--207},} @article{klumpp_typology_2018, title = {Typology of {Uralic} languages: current views and new perspectives. {Introduction} to the special issue of {ESUKA}–{JEFUL}}, volume = {9}, issn = {2228-1339}, number = {1}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson and Mazzitelli, Lidia Federica and Rozhanskiy, Fedor}, year = {2018}, pages = {9--30},} @article{janhunen_nganasan_2020, title = {Nganasan: {A} fresh focus on a little known {Arctic} language}, volume = {24}, doi = {10.1515/lingty-2020-2036}, number = {1}, journal = {Linguistic Typology}, author = {Janhunen, Juha and Gruzdeva, Ekaterina}, year = {2020}, pages = {181--186},} @article{__1995-3, title = {Инфинитивные конструкции в мансийском языке}, number = {4}, journal = {Гуманит. науки в Сибири. Сер. филол. Новосибирск}, author = {Скрибник, Елена}, year = {1995}, pages = {76--82}, } @book{rombandeeva_wogulische_1984, address = {München}, series = {Ars {Ob}-{Ugrica}: {Arbeiten} auf dem {Gebiet} der obugrischen {Sprachen}}, title = {Wogulische {Syntax}}, number = {4}, publisher = {L. und E. Schiefer}, author = {Rombandeeva, Evdokija Ivanovna}, translator = {Oestreich-Geib, Katharina}, year = {1984}, } @book{__2012-7, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Школьный мансийско-русский (орфографический) словарь}, url = {https://dict.fu-lab.ru/dict?id=238837}, publisher = {РИО ИРО}, author = {Афанасьева, К. В. and Собянина, С. А.}, year = {2012},} @article{nikolaeva_semantics_1999, title = {The semantics of {Northern} {Ostyak} evidentials}, volume = {88}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Nikolaeva, Irina}, year = {1999}, pages = {131--159},} @article{ylikoski_zu_2002, title = {Zu den adverbialen {Nominalkonstruktionen} im {Nordlappischen}}, volume = {57}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Ylikoski, Jussi}, year = {2002}, pages = {68--166},} @book{sammallahti_saami_1998, address = {Kárášjohka}, title = {The {Saami} languages: an introduction}, publisher = {Davvi Girji}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka}, year = {1998},} @book{sammallahti_laidehus_2005, address = {Kárášjohka}, title = {Láidehus sámegiela cealkkaoahpa dutkamii}, publisher = {Davvi Girji}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka}, year = {2005}, } @book{ylikoski_non-finites_2009, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Non-finites in {North} {Saami}}, number = {257}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Ylikoski, Jussi}, year = {2009},} @article{ylikoski_degrammaticalization_2016, title = {Degrammaticalization in {North} {Saami}: {Development} of adpositions, adverbs and a free lexical noun from inflectional and derivational suffixes}, volume = {40}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Ylikoski, Jussi}, year = {2016}, pages = {113--173},} @book{norde_degrammaticalization_2009, address = {Oxford}, title = {Degrammaticalization}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Norde, Muriel}, year = {2009},} @article{ylikoski_davvisamegiela-raiggesubstantiiva_2014, title = {Davvisámegiela-ráigge–substantiiva, advearba, postposišuvdna vai kásus}, volume = {2}, number = {2014}, journal = {Sámi dieđalaš áigečála}, author = {Ylikoski, Jussi}, year = {2014}, pages = {47--70}, } @unpublished{aikio_structure_2009, title = {The structure of {North} {Saami} (course handhout)}, author = {Aikio, Ante and Ylikoski, Jussi}, year = {2009},} @book{wilbur_grammar_2014, address = {Berlin}, series = {Studies in {Diversity} {Linguistics}}, title = {A {Grammar} of {Pite} {Saami}}, url = {https://www.oapen.org/record/533870}, number = {5}, publisher = {Language Science Press}, author = {Wilbur, Joshua}, year = {2014},} @book{iva_voru_2007, address = {Tartu}, series = {Dissertationes philologiae estonicae {Universitatis} {Tartuensis}}, title = {Võru kirjakeele sõnamuutmissüsteem}, isbn = {978-9949-11-792-5}, number = {20}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, author = {Iva, Sulev}, year = {2007},} @article{khanina_rare_2014, title = {A {Rare} {Type} of {Benefactive} {Construction}: {Evidence} from {Enets}}, volume = {52}, number = {6}, journal = {Linguistics}, author = {Khanina, Olesya and Shluinsky, Andrey}, year = {2014},pages = {1391--1431},} @book{siegl_materials_2013, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Materials on {Forest} {Enets}, an indigenous language of {Northern} {Siberia}}, number = {267}, publisher = {Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Siegl, Florian}, year = {2013},} @book{salminen_tundra_1997, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Tundra {Nenets} inflection}, isbn = {952-5150-02-X}, number = {227}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Salminen, Tapani}, year = {1997},} @book{salminen_morphological_1998, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {A morphological dictionary of {Tundra} {Nenets}}, isbn = {951-9403-99-X}, number = {26}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Salminen, Tapani}, year = {1998},} @book{__2010-6, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, edition = {2}, title = {Казымский диалект хантыйского языка}, isbn = {978-5-9611-0041-9}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/node/85}, publisher = {ИИЦ ЮГУ}, author = {Каксин, А. Д.}, year = {2010},} @book{__1995-4, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Ханты ясың 5}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Обатина, Г. А. and Прокина, Т. Я.}, year = {1995}, } @phdthesis{__2011-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, type = {доктор филологических наук}, title = {Парадигма простого предложения в хантыйском языке: на материале казымского диалекта}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/paradigma-prostogo-predlozheniya-v-khantyiskom-yazyke-na-materiale-kazymskogo-dialekta}, author = {Соловар, В. Н.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2009-4, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Парадигма простого предложения в хантыйском языке}, publisher = {Любава}, author = {Соловар, В. Н.}, year = {2009}, } @book{honti_chrestomathia_1984, address = {Budapest}, title = {Chrestomathia {Ostiacica}: osztják nyelvjárási szöveggyűjtemény nyelvtani vázlattal és történeti magyarázatokkal}, shorttitle = {Chrestomathia {Ostiacica}}, publisher = {Tankönyvkiadó}, author = {Honti, László}, year = {1984}, } @book{_-_2002-2, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Арем-моньщэм ел ки манл... Если моя сказка-песня дальше идёт...}, publisher = {Полиграфист}, author = {Хомляк, Л. Р.}, year = {2002}, } @book{__1958-3, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Букварь для подготовительного класса (на языке казымских ханты)}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство министерества просвещения РСФСР, Ленинградское отделение}, author = {Хватай, К. Ф. and Обатин, А. М. and Аксарина, Н. М}, year = {1958}, } @book{schlachter_worterbuch_1958, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Wörterbuch des {Waldlappendialekts} von {Mala} und {Texte} zur {Ethnographie}}, number = {14}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Schlachter, Wolfgang}, year = {1958},} @incollection{sammallahti_historical_1988, address = {Leiden}, title = {Historical phonology of the {Uralic} languages with special reference to {Samoyed}, {Ugric} and {Permic}}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} languages: {Description}, history and foreign influences}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka}, editor = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1988}, pages = {478--554},} @book{sammallahti_sami-suoma-sami_1993, address = {Ohcejohka}, title = {Sámi-suoma-sámi sátnegirji. {Saamelais}-suomalais-saamelainen sanakirja}, publisher = {Girjegiisá}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka}, year = {1993}, } @book{sammallahti_saami-suoma_1993, address = {Ohcejohka}, title = {Säämi-suoma sänikirje. {Inarinsaamelais}-suomalainen sanakirja}, publisher = {Girjegiisá}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka and Morottaja, Matti}, year = {1993}, } @book{sammallahti_suomi-koltansaame_1991, address = {Ohcejohka}, title = {Suomi-koltansaame sanakirja. {Lää}'dd-sää'm sää'nnǩe'rjj}, publisher = {Girjegiisá}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka and Mosnikoff, Jouni}, year = {1991},} @misc{haspelmath_world_2009, title = {World {Loanword} {Database}}, url = {https://wold.clld.org/}, collaborator = {Haspelmath, Martin and Tadmor, Uri}, year = {2009}, } @misc{kotimaisten_kielten_tutkimuskeskus_vepsan_2007, title = {Vepsän verkkosanasto}, url = {https://kaino.kotus.fi/sanat/vepsa/}, author = {{Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus}}, year = {2007}, } @book{tsvetkov_vatjan_1995, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Vatjan kielen {Joenperän} murteen sanasto}, volume = {25}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Tsvetkov, Dmitri}, editor = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {1995},} @book{pall_suomiviro-suursanakirja_2003, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskuksen julkaisuja}, title = {Suomi–viro-suursanakirja [{I}-{II}]}, url = {http://arhiiv.eki.ee./dict/soome/}, number = {124}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Sihtasutus}, editor = {Pall, Valdek}, year = {2003}, } @book{juva_voro-eesti_2002, address = {Võru}, title = {Võro-eesti synaraamat. {Võru}-eesti sõnaraamat}, isbn = {9985-9386-0-7}, url = {https://www.folklore.ee/Synaraamat/}, publisher = {Võru Instituut}, editor = {Jüvä, Sullõv}, year = {2002}, } @book{paasonen_mordwinisches_1990, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Mordwinisches {Wörterbuch} [{I}-{VI}]}, number = {23}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Paasonen, Heikki}, year = {1990}, } @book{moisio_suomalais-marilainen_1995, address = {Turku}, series = {Turun yliopiston suomalaisen ja yleisen kielitieteen laitoksen julkaisuja}, title = {Suomalais-marilainen sanakirja}, number = {52}, publisher = {Turun yliopisto}, author = {Moisio, Arto and Galkin, Ivan and Vasiljev, Valentin}, year = {1995},} @book{wichmann_syrjanischer_1942, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Syrjänischer {Wortschatz} nebst {Hauptzügen} der {Formenlehre}}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen seura}, author = {Wichmann, Yrjö}, year = {1942},} @book{_--_1985, address = {Москва}, title = {Коми-пермяцко-русский словарь}, publisher = {Русский язык}, editor = {Баталова, Р.М. and Кривощёкова-Гантман, А.С.}, year = {1985},} @book{wichmann_wotjakischer_1987, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Wotjakischer {Wortschatz}}, publisher = {Suomalais-ugrilainen seura}, author = {Wichmann, Yrjö}, year = {1987},} @book{szinnyei_finn-magyar_1884, address = {Budapest}, title = {Finn-magyar szótár}, publisher = {Magyar Tudományos Akadémia}, author = {Szinnyei, József}, year = {1884},} @book{munkacsi_wogulisches_1986, address = {Budapest}, title = {Wogulisches {Wörterbuch}}, url = {http://www.babel.gwi.uni-muenchen.de/index.php?abfrage=munka&subnavi=edictionary}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Munkácsi, Bernát and Kálmán, Béla}, year = {1986},} @book{lehtisalo_juraksamojedisches_1956, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Juraksamojedisches {Wörterbuch}}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Lehtisalo, T.}, year = {1956},} @book{alatalo_solkupisches_2004, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Sölkupisches {Wörterbuch} aus {Aufzeichnungen} von {Kai} {Donner}, {U}. {T}. {Sirelius} und {Jarmo} {Alatalo}}, isbn = {952-5150-76-3}, number = {30}, publisher = {Finnisch-Ugrische Gesellschaft}, editor = {Alatalo, Jarmo}, year = {2004},} @book{metsamagi_eesti_2012, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Eesti etümoloogiasõnaraamat}, url = {https://arhiiv.eki.ee/dict/ety/}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Sihtasutus}, author = {Metsämägi, Iiris and Sedrik, Meeli and Soosaar, Sven-Erik}, year = {2012}, } @article{koivulehto_lapin_1988, title = {Lapin ja itämerensuomeen suhteesta. {Ieur}. -{Tr}- yhtymän korvautuminen lainoissa}, volume = {92}, journal = {Virittäjä}, author = {Koivulehto, Jorma}, year = {1988}, pages = {26--51},} @book{kulonen_suomen_1992, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Suomen sanojen alkuperä: {Etymologinen} sanakirja [{I}-{III}]}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura and Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus}, editor = {Kulonen, Ulla-Maija}, year = {1992}, } @book{hakkinen_nykysuomen_2004, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Nykysuomen etymologinen sanakirja}, publisher = {WSOY}, author = {Häkkinen, Kaisa}, year = {2004},} @article{heikkila_itamerensuomen_2013, title = {Itämerensuomen ehdollisesta äänteenmuutoksesta /ai/ {\textgreater} /ei/}, volume = {117}, journal = {Virittäjä}, author = {Heikkilä, Mikko}, year = {2013}, pages = {583--592},} @book{heikkila_bidrag_2014, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Bidrag till {Fennoskandiens} språkliga förhistoria i tid och rum}, isbn = {978-951-51-0066-5}, publisher = {Unigrafia}, author = {Heikkilä, Mikko}, year = {2014},} @book{__2001-2, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Словарь нганасанско-русский и русско-нганасанский}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Костеркина, H. T. and Момде, А. Ч. and Жданова, Т. Ю.}, year = {2001},} @book{kylstra_lexikon_1991, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Lexikon der älteren germanischen lehnwörter in den ostseefinnischen sprachen [{I}-{III}]}, volume = {1-3}, isbn = {90-5183-301-6 90-420-0099-6 978-94-012-0750-8}, publisher = {Rodopi}, author = {Kylstra, A. D. and Hahmo, S. and Hofstra, T. and Nikkilä, O.}, year = {1991},} @incollection{holopainen_indo-iranian_2018, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Uralica {Helsingiensia}}, title = {Indo-{Iranian} loanwords confined to {Saami}?}, isbn = {978-952-7262-05-4}, number = {11}, booktitle = {Περì o̓ρθότητος ἐτύμων. {Uusiutuva} uralilainen etymologia}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Holopainen, Sampsa}, editor = {Holopainen, Sampsa and Saarikivi, Janne}, year = {2018}, pages = {135--179},} @incollection{saarikivi_finnic_2018, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Uralica {Helsingiensia}}, title = {Finnic and other {Western} {Uralic} borrowings in {Permian}}, number = {11}, booktitle = {Peri orthotētos etymōn. {Uusiutuva} uralilainen etymologia}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Saarikivi, Janne}, editor = {Holopainen, Sampsa and Saarikivi, Janne}, year = {2018}, pages = {269--356},} @book{zaicz_etimologiai_2006, address = {Budapest}, edition = {1}, series = {Magyar nyelv kézikönyvei}, title = {Etimológiai szótár: magyar szavak és toldalékok eredete}, number = {12}, publisher = {TINTA}, editor = {Zaicz, Gábor and Tamás, Ildikó and Somogyi, Magda T.}, year = {2006},} @incollection{junttila_prehistoric_2012, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {The prehistoric context of the oldest contacts between {Baltic} and {Finnic} languages}, number = {266}, booktitle = {A linguistic {Map} of {Prehistoric} {Northern} {Europe}}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Junttila, Santeri}, editor = {Grünthal, Riho and Kallio, Petri}, year = {2012}, pages = {261--296},} @article{aikio_germanic-saami_2006, title = {On {Germanic}-{Saami} contacts and {Saami} prehistory}, volume = {91}, journal = {Journal de la société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Aikio, Ante}, year = {2006}, pages = {9--55},} @article{kallio_suomen_2006, title = {Suomen kantakielten absoluuttista kronologiaa}, volume = {110}, number = {1}, journal = {Virittäjä}, author = {Kallio, Petri}, year = {2006}, pages = {2--25},} @incollection{saarikivi_itamerensuomalais-slaavilaisten_2009, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Itämerensuomalais-slaavilaisten kontaktien tutkimuksen nykytilasta}, number = {258}, booktitle = {he {Quasquicentennial} of the {Finno}-{Ugrian} {Society}}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Saarikivi, Janne}, editor = {Ylikoski, Jussi}, year = {2009}, pages = {109--160},} @book{paasonen_turkischen_1897, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Journal de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Die türkischen {Lehnwörter} im {Mordwinischen}}, number = {15.2}, publisher = {Druckerei der finnischen Litteratur-Gesellschaft}, author = {Paasonen, Heikki}, year = {1897},} @article{metsaranta_paivitettyja_2017, title = {Päivitettyjä permiläisiä etymologioita ja rinnastuksia}, volume = {2017}, number = {96}, journal = {Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran Aikakauskirja}, author = {Metsäranta, Niklas}, year = {2017}, pages = {213--243},} @article{heikkila_huomioita_2011, title = {Huomioita kantasaamen ajoittamisesta ja paikantamisesta sekä germaanisia etymologioita saamelais-suomalaisille sanoille}, number = {1}, journal = {Virittäjä}, author = {Heikkilä, Mikko}, year = {2011}, pages = {68--74},} @article{aikio_suomen_2000, title = {Suomen kauka}, volume = {104}, number = {4}, journal = {Virittäjä}, author = {Aikio, Ante}, year = {2000}, pages = {612--614},} @incollection{aikio_etymological_2007, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Etymological nativization of loanwords: {A} case study of {Saami} and {Finnish}}, booktitle = {Saami linguistics}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Aikio, Ante}, editor = {Toivonen, Ida and Nelson, Dianne}, year = {2007}, pages = {17--52},} @phdthesis{aikio_saami_2009, address = {Oulu}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {The {Saami} loanwords in {Finnish} and {Karelian}}, school = {University of Oulu}, author = {Aikio, Ante}, year = {2009},} @article{aikio_studies_2015, title = {Studies in {Uralic} ­{Etymology} {IV}: {Ob}-{Ugric} {Etymologies}}, volume = {51}, number = {1}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Aikio, Ante}, year = {2015}, pages = {1--20},} @book{__1988-2, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Удмуртский государственный университет. Научная библиотека}, title = {Этимологический словарь удмуртского языка. Буквы А, Б.}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт при Совете Министров Удмуртской АССР}, author = {Алатырев, В. И}, year = {1988},} @misc{kotus_algu-tietokanta_2002, title = {Álgu-tietokanta}, url = {https://kaino.kotus.fi/algu/index.php?t=etusivu}, author = {{KOTUS}}, year = {2002}, } @book{bentlin_niederdeutsch-finnische_2008, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Niederdeutsch-finnische {Sprachkontakte}. {Der} lexikalische {Einfluß} des {Niederdeutschen} auf die finnische {Sprache} während des {Mittelalters} und der frühen {Neuzeit}}, number = {256}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Bentlin, Mikko}, year = {2008}, } @book{__1977-2, address = {Саранск}, title = {Эрзянь келень нурькине этимологической словарь: Школанень пособия}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, author = {Цыганкин, Д. В. and Мосин, М. В.}, year = {1977}, } @misc{junttila_suomen_2022, title = {Suomen vanhimman sanaston etymologinen verkkosanakirja}, url = {https://blogs.helsinki.fi/etymologinenverkkosanakirja/}, author = {Junttila, Santeri and Kallio, Petri and Holopainen, Sampsa and Pystynen, Juho and Kuokkala, Juha}, year = {2022}, } @book{futaky_tungusische_1975, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Tungusische {Lehnwörter} des {Ostjakischen}}, number = {10}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Futaky, István}, year = {1975},} @incollection{grunthal_baltic_2012, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Baltic loanwords in {Mordvin}}, number = {266}, booktitle = {A {Linguistic} {Map} of {Prehistoric} {Northern} {Europe}}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Grünthal, Riho}, editor = {Grünthal, Riho and Kallio, Petri}, year = {2012}, pages = {297--343},} @book{hausenberg_ostseefinnisch-permischen_1985, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Die ostseefinnisch-permischen {Kontaktwörter} in {Zeit} und {Raum}}, publisher = {Akademie der Wissenschaften der Estnischen SSR}, author = {Hausenberg, Anu-Reet}, year = {1985}, } @incollection{kelmakov_bilabiale_1996, address = {Uppsala}, title = {Der bilabiale {Sonant} in den udmurtischen {Dialekten}}, booktitle = {Lapponica et {Uralica} 100 {Jahre} finnisch-ugrischer {Unterricht} an der {Universität} {Uppsala}: {Vorträge} am {Jubiläumssymposium} 20.-23. {April} 1994}, publisher = {Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis}, author = {Kel'makov, V. K.}, editor = {Larsson, Lars-Gunnar}, year = {1996}, pages = {211--224},} @incollection{kuokkala_indoeuropai_2017, address = {Szeged}, title = {Indoeurópai jövevényszavak és a második szótagi labiális magánhangzók fejlődése az uráli nyelvekben}, booktitle = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei {IX}.}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem, Magyar Nyelvészeti Tanszék}, author = {Kuokkala, Juha and Holopainen, Sampsa and Junttila, Santeri}, editor = {Forgács, Tamás and Németh, Miklós and Sinkovics, Balázs}, year = {2017}, pages = {109--136},} @article{hakkinen_kantauralin_2009, title = {Kantauralin ajoitus ja paikannus: perustelut puntarissa}, volume = {92}, doi = {10.33340/susa.82020}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Häkkinen, Jaakko}, year = {2009}, pages = {9--56},} @book{itkonen_uber_1958, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Journal de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Über die skandinavischen {Lehnwörter} im {Kolta}- und {Kolalappischen}}, number = {60}, publisher = {Suomalais-ugrilainen seura}, author = {Itkonen, T. I.}, year = {1958}, } @book{itkonen_koltan-_1958, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Koltan- ja kuolanlapin sanakirja. {Wörterbuch} des {Kolta}- und {Kolalappischen} [{I}-{II}]}, number = {15}, publisher = {Suomalais-ugrilainen seura}, author = {Itkonen, T. I.}, year = {1958},} @book{itkonen_inarilappisches_1986, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Inarilappisches {Wörterbuch} [{I}-{IV}]}, number = {20}, publisher = {Suomalais-ugrilainen seura}, author = {Itkonen, Erkki}, collaborator = {Bartens, Raija and Laitinen, Lea}, year = {1986}, } @book{joki_uralier_1973, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Uralier und {Indogermanen}: die älteren {Berührungen} zwischen den uralischen und indogermanischen {Sprachen}}, number = {151}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Joki, Aulis Johannes}, year = {1973}, } @phdthesis{junttila_tiedon_2015, address = {Helsinki}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Tiedon kumuloituminen ja trendit lainasanatutkimuksessa: kantasuomen balttilaislainojen tutkimushistoria}, school = {Helsingin yliopisto}, author = {Junttila, Santeri}, year = {2015},} @book{kalima_russischen_1911, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Die russischen {Lehnwörter} im {Syrjänischen}}, number = {29}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Kalima, Jalo}, year = {1911},} @incollection{kallio_tocharian_2004, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Néophilologique} de {Helsinki}}, title = {Tocharian {Loanwords} in {Samoyed}?}, volume = {63}, booktitle = {Etymologie, {Entlehnungen} und {Entwicklungen}: {Festschrift} für {Jorma} {Koivulehto} zum 70. {Geburtstag}}, publisher = {Société Néophilologique}, author = {Kallio, Petri}, editor = {Hyvärinen, Irma and Kallio, Petri and Korhonen, Jarmo}, year = {2004}, pages = {129--137},} @book{kalman_russischen_1961, address = {Budapest}, title = {Die russischen {Lehnwörter} im {Wogulischen}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó. Verlag der Ungarischen Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Kálmán, Béla}, year = {1961}, } @book{katz_studien_2003, address = {Heidelberg}, title = {Studien zu den älteren indoiranischen {Lehnwörtern} in den uralischen {Sprachen}}, publisher = {C. Winter}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, editor = {Widmer, Paul and Widmer, Anna and Klumpp, Gerson}, year = {2003},} @book{__1970-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Краткий этимологический словарь коми языка}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Лыткин, В. И. and Гуляев, Е. С.}, year = {1970},} @book{kniezsa_magyar_1974, address = {Budapest}, title = {A magyar nyelv szláv jövevényszavai [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Kniezsa, István}, year = {1974}, } @article{koivulehto_vanhimmista_1971, title = {Vanhimmista germaanis-suomalaisista lainakosketuksista. {Sm}. karsia {\textasciitilde} germ. *skardian}, volume = {75}, number = {4}, journal = {Virittäjä}, author = {Koivulehto, Jorma}, year = {1971}, pages = {380--380},} @article{koivulehto_vanhimmista_1976, title = {Vanhimmista germaanisista lainakosketuksista ja niiden ikäämisestä}, volume = {80}, number = {1}, journal = {Virittäjä}, author = {Koivulehto, Jorma}, year = {1976}, pages = {33--47},} @article{koivulehto_reflexe_1981, title = {Reflexe des germ. /ē/ im {Finnischen} und die {Datierung} der germanisch-finnischen {Lehnbeziehungen}}, volume = {103}, number = {Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur}, author = {Koivulehto, Jorma}, year = {1981}, pages = {167--203},} @article{koivulehto_suomalaisten_1983, title = {Suomalaisten maahanmuutto indoeurooppalaisten lainasanojen valossa}, volume = {82}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Koivulehto, Jorma}, year = {1983}, pages = {107--132}, } @incollection{koivulehto_itamerensuomalais-germaaniset_1984, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Bidrag till kännedom av {Finlands} natur och folk}, title = {Itämerensuomalais-germaaniset kosketukset}, number = {131}, booktitle = {Suomen väestön esihistorialliset juuret. {Tvärminnen} symposiumi 17.-19.1.1980}, publisher = {Finska Vetenskaps-Societeten}, author = {Koivulehto, Jorma}, editor = {Gallén, Jarl}, year = {1984}, pages = {191--205}, } @article{koivulehto_alte_1988, title = {Alte {Indogermanische} {Lehnwörter} im {Finnisch}-ugrischen}, volume = {8}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Neue Folge)}, author = {Koivulehto, Jorma}, year = {1988}, pages = {1--8},} @book{koivulehto_uralische_1991, address = {Wien}, series = {Österreichische {Akademie} der {Wissenschaften}, {Philosophisch}-historische {Klasse}, {Sitzungsberichte}}, title = {Uralische {Evidenz} für die {Laryngaltheorie}}, number = {566}, publisher = {Verlag der österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Koivulehto, Jorma}, year = {1991},} @incollection{koivulehto_varhaiset_1999, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Bidrag till kännedom av {Finlands} natur och folk}, title = {Varhaiset indoeurooppalaiskontaktit: aika ja paikka lainasanojen valossa}, isbn = {951-653-294-2}, number = {153}, booktitle = {Pohjan poluilla: suomalaisten juuret nykytutkimuksen mukaan}, publisher = {Tiedekirja}, author = {Koivulehto, Jorma}, editor = {Fogelberg, Paul}, year = {1999}, pages = {207--236},} @incollection{koivulehto_verhaltnis_1999, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Das {Verhältnis} des {Ostseefinnischen} und des {Lappischen} im {Lichte} der alten {Lehnwörter}: {Die} {Substitution} des fremden {Wortausgangs} *-{CVz} im {Lappischen}}, number = {237}, booktitle = {Verba mutuata: {Quae} vestigia antiquissimi cum {Germanis} aliisque {Indo}-{Europaeis} contactus in linguis {Fennicis} reliquerint}, publisher = {Finnisch-ugrische Gesellschaft}, author = {Koivulehto, Jorma}, editor = {Koivulehto, Jorma and Ruppel, Klaas}, year = {1999}, pages = {359--372}, } @incollection{koivulehto_earliest_2001, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {The {Earliest} {Contacts} between {Indo}-{European} and {Uralic} {Speakers} in the {Light} of {Lexical} {Loans}}, number = {242}, booktitle = {Early {Contacts} between {Uralic} and {Indo}-{European}: {Linguistic} and {Archaeological} {Considerations}. {Papers} {Presented} at an {International} {Symposium} {Held} at the {Tvärminne} {Research} {Station} of the {University} of {Helsinki}, 8-10 {January}, 1999}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Koivulehto, Jorma}, editor = {Carpelan, Christian and Parpola, Asko and Koskikallio, Petteri}, year = {2001}, pages = {235--263},} @incollection{koivulehto_fruhe_2003, series = {Indogermanische {Bibliothek}}, title = {Frühe {Kontakte} zwischen {Uralisch} und {Indogermanisch} im nordwestindogermanischen {Raum}}, booktitle = {Languages in {Prehistoric} {Europe}}, publisher = {Universitätsverlag Winter}, author = {Koivulehto, Jorma}, year = {2003}, pages = {279--317}, } @article{koivulehto_wie_2006, series = {Slavica {Helsingiensia}}, title = {Wie alt sind die {Kontakte} zwischen {Finnisch}-{Ugrisch} und {Balto}-{Slavisch}?}, issn = {0780-3281}, number = {27}, journal = {The slavicization of the Russian North: mechanism and chronology}, author = {Koivulehto, Jorma}, year = {2006}, pages = {179--196},} @book{holopainen_verba_2016, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Verba vagantur: {Jorma} {Koivulehto} in memoriam}, isbn = {978-952-5667-86-8}, number = {274}, publisher = {Suomalais-ugrilainen seura}, editor = {Holopainen, Sampsa and Kallio, Petri and Saarikivi, Janne}, year = {2016}, } @book{koponen_etelaviron_1998, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Eteläviron murteen sanaston alkuperä: itämerensuomalaista etymologiaa}, isbn = {952-5150-18-6}, number = {230}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Koponen, Eino}, year = {1998}, } @book{korenchy_iranische_1972, address = {Budapest}, title = {Iranische {Lehnwörter} in den obugrischen {Sprachen}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Korenchy, Éva}, translator = {Káldor, Mária}, year = {1972},} @book{korhonen_johdatus_1981, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalaisen {Kirjallisuuden} {Seuran} toimituksia}, title = {Johdatus lapin kielen historiaan}, number = {370}, publisher = {Suomalaisen kirjallisuuden seuran toimituksia}, author = {Korhonen, Mikko}, year = {1981},} @incollection{kuokkala_finnic-saamic_2018, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Uralica {Helsingiensia}}, title = {Finnic-{Saamic} labial vowels of non-initial syllables: an etymological evaluation}, number = {11}, booktitle = {Περὶ ὀρθότητος ἐτύμων: uusiutuva uralilainen etymologia}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Kuokkala, Juha}, editor = {Holopainen, Sampsa and Saarikivi, Janne}, year = {2018}, pages = {11--75},} @book{lagercrantz_lappischer_1939, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Lappischer {Wortschatz} [{I}-{II}]}, number = {6}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Lagercrantz, Eliel}, year = {1939},} @book{lehtiranta_yhteissaamelainen_2001, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Yhteissaamelainen sanasto}, number = {200}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Lehtiranta, Juhani}, year = {2001},} @incollection{parpola_new_2010, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Studia {Orientalia}}, title = {New etymologies for some {Finnish} words}, isbn = {978-951-9380-74-2}, number = {108}, booktitle = {Anantaṃ Śāstram: {Indological} and linguistic studies in honour of {Bertil} {Tikkanen}}, publisher = {Finnish Oriental Society}, author = {Parpola, Asko}, editor = {Karttunen, Klaus}, year = {2010}, pages = {305--318},} @book{qvigstad_nordische_1893, address = {Christiania}, title = {Nordische {Lehnwörter} im {Lappischen}}, volume = {1}, publisher = {In Commission bei Jacob Dybwad}, author = {Qvigstad, Just Knud}, year = {1893},} @article{redei_permi_1972, title = {A permi nyelvek őspermi kori bolgártörök jövevényszavai}, volume = {74}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Rédei, Károly and Róna-Tas, András}, editor = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1972}, pages = {281--298},} @article{redei_early_1983, title = {Early {Bulgarian} loanwords in the {Permian} languages}, volume = {37}, journal = {Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Rédei, Károly and Róna-Tas, András}, year = {1983}, pages = {3--42},} @book{redei_syrjanischen_1970, address = {Budapest}, title = {Die syrjänischen {Lehnwörter} im {Wogulischen}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Rédei, Károly}, year = {1970},} @book{redei_zu_1986, address = {Wien}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Kommission} für {Linguistik} und {Kommunikationsforschung}}, title = {Zu den indogermanisch-uralischen {Sprachkontakten}}, number = {16}, publisher = {Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Rédei, Károly}, year = {1986},} @incollection{riesler_loanwords_2009, address = {Berlin}, title = {Loanwords in {Kildin} {Saami}, a {Uralic} language of northern {Europe}}, isbn = {978-3-11-021843-5}, url = {https://wold.clld.org/vocabulary/14}, booktitle = {Loanwords in the {World}'s {Languages}. {A} {Comparative} {Handbook}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Rießler, Michael}, editor = {Haspelmath, Martin and Tadmor, Uri}, year = {2009}, pages = {384--413},} @book{_-_1869, address = {Санктпетербургъ}, title = {Пермяцко-русскій и русско-пермяцкій словарь}, publisher = {Императорская академія наукъ}, author = {Роговъ, Н. А.}, year = {1869},} @incollection{sammallahti_saamen_1999, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Bidrag till kännedom av {Finlands} natur och folk}, title = {Saamen kielen ja saamelaisten alkuperästä}, isbn = {951-653-294-2}, abstract = {Seppo Suhonen Monitieteinen Suomen väestön juuria käsitellyt symposiumi Lammilla 1997..... 5 Uralilainen alkukoti ja esisuomalainen muinaisuus Tapani Salminen Euroopan kielet muinoin ja nykyisin..... 13 Juha Janhunen Euraasian alkukodit..... 27 Kalevi Wiik Pohjois-Euroopan indoeurooppalaisten kielten suomalais-ugrilainen substraatti..... 37 Johanna Laakso Pohjois-Euroopan väestön alkukysymyksiä kontaktilingvistiikan kannalta..... 53 Eero M uurimäki Mitä kieltä maamme varhaisimmat asukkaat puhuivat?..... 58 Maria-Liisa Savontaus \& Päivi Lahermo Uralilainen muinaisuutemme väestögenetiikan valossa..... 60 Saamelaisten menneisyys Aldur W. Eriksson Allmänt om samers gener..... 67 Pekka Sammallahti Saamen kielen ja saamelaisten alkuperästä..... 70 Anna-Leena Siikala Uralilainen ja saamelainen mytologia..... 91 Veikko Anttonen Menneisyytemme maamerkit..... 105 Jouko V ahtola Saamelaisten esiintyminen Suomessa varhaishistoriallisten lähteiden ja paikannimien valossa..... 109 Samuli A ikio Nimistä ja asiakirjoista saamelaisten entisillä asuinalueilla..... 117 Petri Halinen Saamelaiset - arkeologinen näkökulma..... 121 Esisuomalaiset ja indoeurooppalaiset Milton Nunez Role of food production in Stone Age Finland..... 139 Irmeli Vuorela Viljelytoiminnan alku Suomessa paleoekologisen tutkimuk­sen kohteena..... 143 Terttu Lempiäinen Hiiltyneet viljanjyvät ja maanviljelyn alku Suomessa..... 152 HEIKKI Simola Siitepölyanalyysin mahdollisuudet ja rajat..... 155 Kaisa Häkkinen Esisuomalainen pyyntikulttuuri ja maanviljely sanastohistorian kannalta..... 159 Teppo Korhonen Esisuomalaisen pyyntikulttuurin ja maanviljelyn sanasto kansatieteen näkökulmasta..... 174 Asko Parpola Varhaisten indoeurooppalaiskontaktien ajoitus ja paikannus kielellisen ja arkeologisen aineiston perusteella..... 180 Jorma Koivulehto Varhaiset indoeurooppalaiskontaktit: aika ja paikka laina­ sanojen valossa..... 207 Petri Kallio Varhaiset indoeurooppalaiskontaktit..... 237 Ulla-Maija Kulonen Kulttuurisanat ja esihistoria..... 240 Seppo Suhonen Uralilainen alkukoti..... 245 Christian Carpelan Käännekohtia Suomen esihistoriassa aikavälillä 5100-1000 eKr..... 249 Torsten Edgren Käännekohtia Suomen kivikaudessa..... 281 Suomalaiset Suomen asuttajina Reijo Norio Mitä geenitutkimus voi kertoa suomalaisista?.....297 Albert de la Chapelle Geenimutaatiot Suomen väestön juurten tutkimuksissa..... 307 Torsten Edgren Alkavan rautakauden kulttuurikuva Länsi-Suomessa..... 311 Markku Mäkivuoti Arkeologinen tilanne ajanlaskumme alkuvuosisatoina..... 334 Pirjo Uino Muinais-Karjala arkeologian kannalta..... 337 Matti Huurre Karjalan esihistoria ja karjalaisten alkuperä..... 351 Jussi-Pekka Taavitsainen Etnisiteetin määrittelyn ongelmat ja savolainen kaskikulttuuri..... 353 Heikki Leskinen Suomen murteiden synty..... 358 Alpo Räisänen Suomen murteiden synty - kommentteja ja lisiä..... 372 Eljas Orrman Suomen väestön ja asutuksen kehitys keskiajalla..... 375}, number = {153}, booktitle = {Pohjan poluilla: suomalaisten juuret nykytutkimuksen mukaan}, publisher = {Suomen Tiedeseura}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka}, editor = {Fogelberg, Paul}, year = {1999}, pages = {70--90},} @incollection{sammallahti_indo-european_2001, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {The {Indo}-{European} loanwords in {Saami}}, number = {242}, booktitle = {Early {Contacts} between {Uralic} and {Indo}-{European}: {Linguistic} and {Archaeological} {Considerations}. {Papers} {Presented} at an {International} {Symposium} {Held} at the {Tvärminne} {Research} {Station} of the {University} of {Helsinki}, 8-10 {January}, 1999}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka}, editor = {Carpelan, Christian and Parpola, Asko and Koskikallio, Petteri}, year = {2001}, pages = {397--415},} @book{suhonen_jungen_1973, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Die jungen lettischen {Lehnwörter} im livischen}, isbn = {978-951-9019-06-2}, number = {154}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Suhonen, Seppo}, year = {1973}, } @phdthesis{__1998-2, address = {Саранск}, title = {Тюркские заимствования в мордовских языках}, school = {Государственный университет имени Н. П. Огарёва}, author = {Бутылов, Н. В.}, year = {1998},} @book{benko_magyar_1967, address = {Budapest}, title = {A {Magyar} nyelv történeti-etimológiai szótára [{I}-{IV}]}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Benkő, Loránd}, year = {1967},} @incollection{vaba_language_2011, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Language {Contacts} {Between} {Baltic} and {Finnic} {Languages} – an {Exhausted} {Issue} in {Linguistic} {Research}?}, volume = {6}, number = {11}, booktitle = {Congressus {XI}. {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}. {Piliscsaba}, 9-14. {VIII}. 2010. {Pars} {VI}. {Dissertationes} symposiorum ad linguisticam}, publisher = {Reguly Társaság}, author = {Vaba, Lembit}, editor = {Csúcs, Sándor and Falk, Nóra and Tóth, Viktória and Zaicz, Gábor}, year = {2011}, pages = {44--52}, } @phdthesis{van_linde_finnic_2007, address = {Groningen}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {The {Finnic} vocabulary against the background of interference}, school = {University of Groningen}, author = {van Linde, Paul Alexander}, year = {2007}, } @article{van_pareren_direkten_2009, title = {Die direkten baltischen {Lehnwörter} im {Mordwinischen}}, volume = {30/31}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {van Pareren, Remco}, year = {2009}, pages = {69--147}, } @article{winkler_loanword_2014, title = {Loanword strata in {Livonian}}, volume = {5}, number = {1}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri}, author = {Winkler, Eberhard}, year = {2014}, pages = {215--227},} @incollection{aikio_essay_2012, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {An essay on {Saami} ethnolinguistic prehistory}, isbn = {978-952-5667-43-1}, number = {266}, booktitle = {A {Linguistic} {Map} of {Prehistoric} {Northern} {Europe}}, author = {Aikio, Ante}, editor = {Grünthal, Riho and Kallio, Petri}, year = {2012}, pages = {63--117},} @incollection{aikio_essay_2004, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Néophilologique} de {Helsinki}}, title = {An {Essay} on {Substrate} {Studies} and the {Origin} of {Saami}}, number = {63}, booktitle = {Etymologie, {Entlehnungen} und {Entwicklungen}: {Festschrift} für {Jorma} {Koivulehto} zum 70. {Geburtstag}}, publisher = {Société Néophilologique}, author = {Aikio, Ante}, editor = {Hyvärinen, Irma and Kallio, Petri and Korhonen, Jarmo and Kolehmainen, Leena}, year = {2004}, pages = {5--34},} @article{koivulehto_reflexe_2000, title = {Reflexe des urbaltischen *ā in baltischen {Lehnwörtern} des {Ostseefinnischen}}, volume = {8}, journal = {Linguistica Baltica}, author = {Koivulehto, Jorma}, year = {2000}, pages = {103--124}, } @article{katz_zu_1983, title = {Zu idg. *mrtó-}, volume = {29}, journal = {Die Sprache}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, year = {1983}, pages = {174--177}, } @book{redei_zyrian_1996, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Studia {Uralica}}, title = {Zyrian {Texts}}, isbn = {978-3-447-03684-9}, language = {fiueng}, number = {8}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Rédei, Károly}, year = {1996},} @book{sz_bakro-nagy_proto-phonotactics_1992, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Studia {Uralica}}, title = {Proto-phonotactics: phonotactic investigation of the {PU} and {PFU} consonant system (on the basis of the {Uralisches} etymologisches {Wörterbuch})}, isbn = {978-3-447-03322-0}, shorttitle = {Proto-phonotactics}, number = {5}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Sz. Bakró-Nagy, Marianne}, year = {1992},} @book{ariste_grammar_1968, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {A {Grammar} of the {Votic} {Language}}, url = {http://archive.org/details/grammarofvoticla0000aris}, abstract = {ix, 121 p. 23 cm; Translation of Vadja keele grammatika}, language = {eng}, number = {68}, urldate = {2024-11-03}, publisher = {Indiana University}, author = {Ariste, Paul}, year = {1968},} @book{raamatunkaannosinstituutti__2014-1, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Библия удмурт кылын}, publisher = {Raamatunkäännösinstituutti}, author = {{Raamatunkäännösinstituutti}}, year = {2014},} @article{__1977-3, title = {Некоторые термины обрядов и мифологии булгаро-чувашского происхождения у народов урало-поволжья}, volume = {13}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1977&filter[issue]=1579&filter[publication]=14084}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1977.2.03}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-03}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Ахметьянов, Р. Г.}, year = {1977}, pages = {98--106},} @incollection{berta__1988, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Об i и ä - языках древнего Среднего Поволжья}, url = {http://acta.bibl.u-szeged.hu/38746/}, language = {hu}, number = {30}, urldate = {2024-11-03}, booktitle = {Tatarische etymologische {Studien} {II}.}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Ахметьянов, Р. Г.}, editor = {Berta, Árpád}, year = {1988}, pages = {209--229},} @article{__1977-4, title = {Об авторстве первых чувашской, удмуртской и марийской грамматик}, volume = {13}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Алатырев, В. И}, year = {1977},pages = {208--215},} @book{__1982-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вопросы марийского языка}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, author = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1982},} @article{_merianica_1987, title = {Merianica. К периодизации мерянского языка}, volume = {23}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1987&filter[issue]=1622&filter[publication]=14699}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1987.1.02}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-04}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Ткаченко, О. Б.}, year = {1987}, pages = {13--18},} @article{_merjanica_1983, title = {Merjanica. Фрагменты мерянской глагольной системы: спрягаемые формы}, volume = {19}, issn = {0868-4731}, shorttitle = {{MERJANICA}. ФРАГМЕНТЫ МЕРЯНСКОЙ ГЛАГОЛЬНОЙ СИСТЕМЫ}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1983&filter[issue]=1606&filter[publication]=14460}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1983.2.04}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-04}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Ткаченко, О. Б.}, year = {1983}, pages = {105--111},} @book{_-_1895, address = {Казань}, title = {Черемисско-русскій словарь}, publisher = {Типо-літографія Императорскаго Университета}, author = {Троицкій, В. П.}, year = {1895},} @book{gharib_sogdian_1995, address = {Tehran}, title = {Sogdian {Dictionary}: {Sogdian}-{Persian}-{English}}, isbn = {978-964-5558-06-0}, shorttitle = {Sogdian dictionary}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Farhangan}, author = {Gharib, B.}, year = {1995},} @book{senn_handbuch_1966, address = {Heidelberg}, title = {Handbuch der litauischen {Sprache}. {Band} {I}: {Grammatik}}, shorttitle = {Handbuch der litauischen {Sprache}}, language = {de}, publisher = {Carl Winter}, author = {Senn, Alfred}, year = {1966},} @book{__1969-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Историческая грамматика марийского языка. Введение и фонетика}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Грузов, Л. П.}, year = {1969},} @book{khalzaa_mongolian_2012, address = {Улаанбаатар}, title = {Mongolian {Language} for {Beginners}}, isbn = {978-99929-78-49}, publisher = {LINGO LAB}, author = {Khalzaa, Bayarmaa}, year = {2012},} @book{__2008-5, address = {Szombathely}, series = {Vocabularia terminologiæ}, title = {Словарь цветообозначающих слов современного марийского языка. Кызытсе марий йылмысе тӱс лӱм-влак. {Wörterbuch} der {Farbbezeichnungen} des {Tscheremissischen}}, isbn = {978-963-9871-06-9}, shorttitle = {Словарь цветообозначающих слов современного марийского языка}, language = {mhr, ru}, number = {2}, publisher = {Balogh és Társa}, author = {Артюшкина, З. С. and Иванов, И. Г.}, editor = {Кузнецова, М. Н.}, year = {2008},} @book{lehiste_meadow_2005, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Linguistica {Uralica} {Supplementary} {Series}}, title = {Meadow {Mari} {Prosody}}, isbn = {978-9985-50-387-4}, number = {2}, publisher = {Teaduste Akadeemia Kirjastus}, author = {Lehiste, Ilse and Teras, Pire and Help, Toomas and Lippus, Pärtel and Meister, Einar and Pajusalu, Karl and Viitso, Tiit-Rein}, year = {2005},} @article{alvre_mordwinischen_1985, title = {Die mordwinischen. {Pronomen} kodamo {UND} ḿeźe}, volume = {21}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1985&filter[issue]=1616&filter[publication]=14613}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1985.4.03}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-04}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Alvre, Paul}, year = {1985}, pages = {254--257},} @article{estill_revisiting_2012, title = {Revisiting the {Meadow} {Mari} {Vocalic} {System}}, volume = {48}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=20975&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2012.3.09}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-04}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Estill, D}, year = {2012}, pages = {228--237},} @article{erdodi_fragepartikel_2022, title = {Die {Fragepartikel} mo des {Tscheremissischen}}, volume = {1979}, issn = {0355-1253, 0355-1253}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/114370}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.114370}, abstract = {.}, number = {43}, urldate = {2024-11-04}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Erdödi, József}, year = {2022}, pages = {213--221},} @inproceedings{gareyshina_western_2017, address = {Budapest}, title = {Western {Mari} conditionals and {TAM} clusters}, author = {Gareyshina, Anastasia}, year = {2017},} @article{__2011-4, title = {Особенности образования химических терминов в марийском языке}, journal = {Финно-угорский мир}, author = {Гаврилова, В. Г.}, year = {2011}, pages = {16--18},} @incollection{__1977-5, address = {Чебоксары}, series = {Труды}, title = {А. Волегов и его «Свод некоторых слов русских, пермяцких, зырянских, вотяцких и чувашских»}, number = {74}, booktitle = {Вопросы истории и грамматики чувашского языка}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при Совете Министров Чувашской АССР}, author = {Алексеев, А. А.}, editor = {Виноградов, Ю. М. and Чернов, М. Ф.}, year = {1977}, pages = {133--145},} @article{__1974-1, title = {Ударение в верхне-алатырских говорах мокшанского языка}, volume = {10}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1974&filter[issue]=1566&filter[publication]=13905}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1974.1.03}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-04}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Ананьина, К. И.}, year = {1974}, pages = {11--13},} @book{__1961-3, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Причастие в чувашском языке}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Чувашское Государственное Издательство}, author = {Андреев, И. А.}, year = {1961},} @article{__1985-4, title = {К истории согласования на уровне формы слова в финно-угорских языках}, volume = {22}, issn = {0132-0777}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Андуганов, Ю. В.}, year = {1985}, pages = {264--268},} @article{__1979-4, title = {Начало изучения синтаксиса марийского языка}, journal = {Вопросы истории и диалектологии марийского языка}, author = {Андуганов, Ю. В.}, year = {1979}, pages = {143--148},} @article{__1980-4, title = {Об устойчивости микроструктуры языка-рецептора}, volume = {16}, issn = {0132-0777}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Андуганов, Ю. В.}, year = {1980}, pages = {193--196},} @article{__1976-2, title = {Сложное слово в первой марийской грамматике}, volume = {12}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1976&filter[issue]=1575&filter[publication]=14029}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1976.2.02}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-04}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Андуганов, Ю. В.}, year = {1976}, pages = {90--93},} @book{feist_grammar_2015, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Grammar of {Skolt} {Saami}}, isbn = {978-952-5667-74-5}, url = {https://edition.fi/suomalaisugrilainenseura/catalog/book/14}, abstract = {Skolt Saami is a Finno-Ugric language spoken primarily in northeast Finland by less than 300 people. The aim of this descriptive grammar is to provide an overview of all the major grammatical aspects of the language. It comprises descriptions of Skolt Saami phonology, morphophonology, morphology, morphosyntax and syntax. A compilation of interlinearised texts is provided in Chapter 11. Skolt Saami is a phonologically complex language, displaying contrastive vowel length, consonant gradation, suprasegmental palatalisation and vowel height alternations. It is also well known for being one of the few languages to display three distinctive degrees of quantity; indeed, this very topic has already been the subject of an acoustic analysis (McRobbie-Utasi 1999). Skolt Saami is also a morphologically complex language. Nominals in Skolt Saami belong to twelve different inflectional classes. They inflect for number and nine grammatical cases and may also mark possession, giving rise to over seventy distinct forms. Verbs belong to four different inflectional classes and inflect for person, number, tense and mood. Inflection is marked by suffixes, many of which are fused morphemes. Other typologically interesting features of the language, which are covered in this grammar, include (i) the existence of distinct predicative and attributive forms of adjectives, (ii) the case-marking of subject and object nominals which have cardinal numerals as determiners, and (iii) the marking of negation with a negative auxiliary verb. Skolt Saami is a seriously endangered language and it is thus hoped that this grammar will serve both as a tool to linguistic researchers and as an impetus to the speech community in any future revitalisation efforts.}, language = {en}, number = {273}, urldate = {2024-11-04}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Feist, Timothy}, year = {2015},} @article{_-_1987, title = {Финно-угорско – русские этимологические и лингвогеографические заметки}, volume = {13}, issn = {0868-4731}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Аникин, А. Е.}, year = {1987},pages = {109--111},} @article{ariskin_objective_1986, title = {The objective conjugation of the verbs in the present (future) tense in one of the mixed {Mordvin} dialects}, volume = {22}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1986&filter[issue]=1617&filter[publication]=14632}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1986.1.05}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-04}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Ariskin, Nikolaj}, year = {1986}, pages = {31--33},} @article{austerlitz_permian_1985, title = {The {Permian} centre}, volume = {21}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1985&filter[issue]=1614&filter[publication]=14591}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1985.2.02}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-04}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Austerlitz, Robert}, year = {1985}, pages = {99--109},} @incollection{fejes_vowel_2018, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Vowel harmony in the {Volga}–{Kama} region: an areal phenomenon?}, isbn = {978-5-7677-2680-6}, shorttitle = {Vowel harmony in the {Volga}–{Kama} region}, url = {https://real.mtak.hu/89296/}, abstract = {Vowel harmony is typical for the languages of the Volga–Kama area. As both Turkic and Uralic proto-languages exhibited vowel harmony, we could suggest that the existence of vowel harmony in the area follows from the historical heritage and is a mere coincidence. However, we know that at least some of the vowel harmonies do not originate from the proto-languages, but are new phenomena. In these cases, we cannot exclude that the development of these new harmonies was influenced by another language. Гармония гласных типичная для языков Волго-Камского ареала. Хотя гармония гласных и в тюрском, и в уральском праязыкам существовала, и по этому можно думать что существование этого явления языковые наследие и просто случайность, знаем, что по крайнем мере некоторые типы гармонии гласных не происходят из праязыков, а новые феномены. В последних случаях мы не можем исключять, что появление этих гармоний не произошло без влиянии других языков.}, language = {eng}, urldate = {2024-11-04}, booktitle = {Языковые контакты народов поволжья и урала. {XI} международный симпозиум. Чебоксары, 21-24 мая 2018 г. Сборник статей.}, publisher = {Издательство Чувашского университета}, author = {Fejes, László}, editor = {Иванова, А. М. and Фомин, Э. В.}, year = {2018}, pages = {16--28},} @article{kangasmaa-minn_uber_1969, title = {Über die {Beziehungen} zwischen {Genitiv} und {Possessivadjektiv} im {Tscheremissischen}}, volume = {1969}, issn = {0355-1253, 0355-1253}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/109800}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.109800}, abstract = {.}, number = {37}, urldate = {2024-11-04}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Kangasmaa-Minn, Eeva}, year = {1969}, pages = {71--90},} @article{__2020-5, title = {Полисемия и грамматикализация глаголов бросания: данные горномарийского языка}, volume = {16}, issn = {23065737, 26584069}, shorttitle = {Polysemy and grammaticalization of verbs of throwing}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_XVI_1/15.pdf}, doi = {10.30842/alp2306573716115}, abstract = {The paper deals with verbs of throwing in Hill Mari (Finno-Ugric). The data were collected in fieldwork mainly by elicitation, as well as by analyzing the corpus of transcribed oral narratives. First of all, two dominant lexemes of this semantic field are taken into account. These lexemes display clear differences in their Aktionsart properties. The differences between the lexemes with regard to a number of parameters previously proposed in typology are investigated, their relevance is evaluated. New parameters for their opposition are put forward. In addition, the article discusses the peripheral verbs of adjacent semantic fields (destruction and distribution in space). The correlations between more general distributive semantics of the peripheral lexemes and their semantic content in the contexts of throwing are considered. Special attention is paid to the grammaticalization of dominant verbs of throwing in complex verb constructions and to the analysis of their distributional constraints. Both the similarities between the constructions (participant with a semantic role of Patient, semantics of destruction) and the diff erences between them (constraints on plurality) are studied. Data on complex verb constructions are also discussed in the light of the cross-linguistic variation in the semantic shifts typical of the domain under consideration}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-04}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Кашкин, Е. В. and Мордашова, Д. Д.}, year = {2020}, pages = {494--520},} @book{khalzaa_mongolian_2011, address = {Улаанбаатар}, title = {Mongolian {Language} for {Intermediate} {Students}}, isbn = {978-99962-0-483-8}, publisher = {LINGO LAB}, author = {Khalzaa, Bayarmaa}, year = {2011},} @misc{__2008-6, title = {Марий Эл Республик}, author = {Гордеев, Юрий}, year = {2008},} @article{__1969-4, title = {Топонимические этимологии [{I}-{XI}]}, volume = {5, 6, 8, 9, 9, 10, 11, 12, 12, 13, 14}, issn = {0132-0777}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1978&filter[issue]=1583&filter[publication]=14126}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1978.1.01}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-11-04}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Матвеев, А. К.}, year = {1969}, pages = {299--304, 137--140, 165--168, 25--28,243--246, 239--240, 21--24, 182--186, 254--257 165--168, 165--168},} @incollection{muller_sammlung_1759, address = {St. Petersburg}, title = {Sammlung {Rußischer} {Geschichte}. {Des} dritten {Bandes} {Viertes} {Stück}}, booktitle = {Nachricht von dreyen im {Gebiete} der {Stadt} {Casan} wohnhaften heidnischen {Völkern}, den {Tschremissen}, {Tschuwaschen} und {Wotiacken}}, publisher = {Kaiserl. Academie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Müller, Gerhard Friedrich}, year = {1759}, pages = {305--412},} @article{bradley_review_2015, title = {[{Review} of:] {Gábor} {Bereczki} in {Zusammenarbeit} mit {Klára} {Agyagási}: {Etymologisches} {Wörterbuch} des tscheremissischen ({Mari}). {Der} einheimische {Wortschatz}}, volume = {39}, issn = {0341-7816}, language = {Deutsch}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2015}, pages = {157--165},} @article{__1951, title = {Беличья Система Валюты У Мари}, volume = {1}, issn = {0001-5946}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/44309997}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-04}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Беке, Э.}, year = {1951}, pages = {65--74},} @article{beke_zur_1935, title = {Zur lautgeschichte der tschuwassischen lehnẅorter im tscheremissischen}, volume = {23}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Beke, Ö.}, year = {1935}, pages = {66--84},} @article{beke_zur_1939, title = {Zur geschichte eines tscheremissischen nominalbildungssuffixes}, number = {26}, author = {Beke, Ö.}, year = {1939}, pages = {63--75},} @book{suomalais-ugrilainen_seura_liber_1933, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Liber semisaecularis {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, abstract = {Walter Anderson, Ein französisches Zauberbuch in estnischer Übersetzung Josef Balassa, Aussterben der Wörter im Ungarischen F. Balodis, Die baltische-finnisch-ugrische Grenze in Lettland in vorgeschichtlicher Zeit W. Bang, Gewagte türkische Worterklärungen Ö. Beke, Zu den tschuwassischen Lehnwörtern der tscheremissischen Sprache Arthur Byhan, Beitrag zur Volkskunde der Gagausen Jan Czekanowski, Zur Anthropologie der Ugrofinnen Kai Donner, Uralisches *d J. Endzelin, Zur Herkunft der baltischen Lehnwörter des Finnischen Elsa Enäjärvi-Haavio, "Kollabismos". Ein uraltes internationales Spiel D. R. Fuchs, Übereinstimmende Lativkonstruktionen in den finnisch-ugrischen und türkischen Sprachen Z. Gombocz, Über die ungarischen reflexiven Verben Lauri Hakulinen, Über den Silbenakzent im Finnischen und seine lautgeschichtliche Bedeutung Uno Holmberg-Harva, Die Hochzeitspforte der Juraksamojeden Niilo Ikola, Finnisch avio T. I. Itkonen, Der Schneeklopfer und -schaber, ein arktisches Gerät Hermann Jacobsohn, Zu den ältesten arischen Lehnwörtern in den finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen Jalo Kalima, Über die Bedeutung der finnisch-ugrischen Sprachfohrschung für die russische Dialektologie Artturi Kannisto, Über die Tatuierung bei den Ob-ugrischen Völkern T. E. Karsten, Fi. verkko 'Netz, Fischgarn' und Verwandtes M. Kertész, Zur Frage der finnisch-ugrischen Verneinung Lauri Kettunen, Über einen "südestnischen Beitrag zur Stufenwechseltheorie" und über die Theorie selbst Ilmari Krohn, Die Sammlung und Erforschung der Volksmusik in Finnland Berthold Laufer, The Swing in China Robert Lehmann-Nitsche, Das Sternbild des Siebes T. Lehtisalo, Uralische Etymologien Ernst Lewy, Zur Bezeichnung des Objekts im Mordwinischen M. E. Liimola, Etymologisches I. Manninen, Über die Moxibustion in der Volksmedizin der Nordvölker Julius Mark, Strittige Etymologien Joh. Melich, Ungarische Beiträge zur Haplologie J. J. Mikkola, Der Name "Finnisch-ugrisch" Bernhard Munkácsi, Ungar. tulbó und tömlö J. Németh, Dentümogyër Konrad Nielsen, A note on the origin of attributive forms in Lapp Holger Pedersen, Zur Frage nach der Urverwandtschaft des Indoeuropäischen mit dem Ugrofinnischen A. Pogodin, Was ist Merja? N. Poppe, Die burjätischen Mundarten J. Qvigstad, Die Sprache in Tornaeus' Manuale Lapponicum G. J. Ramstedt, The Nominal Postpositions in Korean Martti Rapola, Über gewisse lautgeschichtliche "Ausnahmen" in den west-finnischen Dialekten Paavo Ravila, Zur Vertretung des *kt im Mordwinischen Martti Räsänen, Tscheremissische u. a. Etymologien Gustav Schmidt, Über die kaukasischen Lehnwörter des Karatschajischen P. Schmidt, Altaische Zahlwörter A. M. Selishchev, Zum Studium der finnisch-ugrisch-russischen Beziehungen E. N. Setälä, Ehto und ihta Y. H. Toivonen, Kleiner Beitrag zur Geschichte der finnisch-ugrischen Sibilanten E. A. Tunkelo, Der syrjänische Pluralcharakter jan C. C. Uhlenbeck, Eine Bemerkung zur Frage nach der Urverwandtschaft der uralischen und indogermanischen Sprachen T. E. Uotila, Wortgeschichtliches K. B. Wiklund, Ausnahmen Kustaa Vilkuna, Fi. koirio - schw. rack usw. – frz. roquet E. von Zach, Zur Philosophie des chinesischen Dichters Tufu M. Zsirai, Ung. leány F. Äimä, Zur Analyse der Oralkurven von Verschlusslauten Tervehdyksiä. Salutations}, number = {67}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {{Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}}, year = {1933},} @incollection{beke_zu_1933, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Zu den tschuwassischen {Lehnwörtern} der tscheremissischen {Sprache}}, number = {67}, booktitle = {Liber semisaecularis {Societatis} fenno-ugricae}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Beke, Ö.}, year = {1933}, pages = {42--50},} @article{doerfer_ceremissisch-cuvasische_1997, title = {Eine čeremissisch-čuvašische {Gemeinsamkeit}: das {Pluralsuffix}}, volume = {20}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Doerfer, Gerhard}, year = {1997}, pages = {35--43},} @article{__1984-3, title = {К вопросу о марийских заимствованиях в татарском языке}, volume = {20}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1984&filter[issue]=1610&filter[publication]=14529}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1984.2.05}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-05}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Арсланов, Л. Ш. and Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1984}, pages = {104--114},} @article{__1987-6, title = {Марийский пласт в топонимии Елабужского района Татарской АССР}, volume = {23}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Арсланов, Л. Ш.}, year = {1987}, pages = {101--104},} @article{__1989-2, title = {Марийский пласт в топонимиии Кукморского района ТАССР}, volume = {25}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Арсланов, Л. Ш.}, year = {1989}, pages = {178--181},} @incollection{__1990-5, address = {Москва}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Следы пребывания марийцев в камско-вятском междуречье (по данным топонимии)}, volume = {2}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Материалы {VI} международного конгресса финно -угроведов – Том 2}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Арсланов, Л. Ш.}, editor = {Федюнева, Г. В.}, year = {1990}, pages = {14--16},} @article{_n-_2021, title = {N-овые отрицательные элементы пермских языков в контексте финно-угорских реконструкций}, volume = {57}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=2021&filter[issue]=436&filter[publication]=3349}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2021.1.01}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-05}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Федюнёва, Г. В.}, year = {2021}, pages = {1--23},} @book{elomaa_lyydilaismurteiden_1986, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Lyydiläismurteiden käänteissanasto}, isbn = {978-951-9403-04-5}, language = {fin}, number = {9.2}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Elomaa, Jarmo and Laakso, Johanna}, year = {1986},} @article{itkonen_fall_1974, title = {Ein {Fall} {Von} {Syntaktischer} {Parallelentwicklung}}, volume = {24}, issn = {0001-5946}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/44309805}, number = {1-4}, urldate = {2024-11-05}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Itkonen, E.}, year = {1974}, pages = {183--190},} @book{laakso_rucklaufiges_1988, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Rückläufiges {Wörterbuch} des {Livischen}. {Anhand} des livischen {Wörterbuches} von {Lauri} {Kettunen}}, isbn = {978-951-9403-20-5}, language = {ger}, number = {5.2}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {1988},} @book{genetz_kuollan_1891, address = {Helsingfors}, title = {Kuollan lapin murteiden sanakirja ynnä kielennäytteitä. {Wörterbuch} der {Kola}-lappischen {Dialekte} nebst {Sprachproben}}, publisher = {Finska Vetenskaps-Societeten}, author = {Genetz, Arvid}, year = {1891},} @book{junttila_contacts_2015, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Uralica {Helsingiensia}}, title = {Contacts between the {Baltic} and {Finnic} languages}, isbn = {978-952-5667-67-7}, language = {eng lit}, number = {7}, publisher = {University of Helsinki}, editor = {Junttila, Santeri}, year = {2015},} @book{salmela_genetic_2012, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Genetic structure in {Finland} and {Sweden}: {Aspects} of population history and gene mapping}, isbn = {978-952-10-8191-0}, publisher = {Unigrafia}, author = {Salmela, Elina}, year = {2012},} @book{_a_1973, address = {Шупашкар}, title = {Чăваш халăх сăмахлăхе [{I}-{VI}]}, publisher = {Чӑваш кӗнеке издательстви}, editor = {Канюков, В. Я. and Одюков, И. И. and Юмарт, Ф. Г.}, year = {1973},} @book{holopainen_i_2018, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Uralica {Helsingiensia}}, title = {Περì o̓ρθότητος ἐτύμων. {Uusiutuva} uralilainen etymologia}, isbn = {978-952-7262-05-4}, shorttitle = {Peri orthótētos etymōn}, language = {fin eng}, number = {11}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Holopainen, Sampsa and Saarikivi, Janne}, year = {2018},} @book{haqiqat_thematischer_2018, address = {Hamburg}, title = {Thematischer {Grundwortschats} {Deutsch}-{Afghanisch} / {Paschtu}. {Thematisches} {Lern}- und {Nachschlagebuch}}, isbn = {978-3-945348-05-5}, shorttitle = {Grundwortschatz {Deutsch} - {Afghanisch} / {Paschtu} {BAND} 1}, abstract = {Entdecken Sie die Welt der deutschen Sprache mit unserem umfangreichen Buch!Lernen Sie spielend über 2000 geordnete Vokabeln, die das Vokabellernen vereinfachen und Ihnen ein sicheres Sprachverständnis vermitteln. Unsere einzigartige Anordnung nach Themen und gedächtnisfreundliche Lernportionen machen das Erlernen der Wörter spielend einfach.Das bietet Ihnen unser Buch:Strukturiertes Lernen: Thematische und systematische Anordnung, damit Sie sich gezielt auf spezifische Themen oder Alltagssituationen vorbereiten können. Perfekte Aussprache: Jede Vokabel ist mit einer Transkription der deutschen Aussprache auf Paschtu und einer phonetischen Umschrift versehen, damit Sie die richtige Aussprache mühelos erlernen. Effizientes Nachschlagen: Unser umfangreiches Deutsch-Paschtu Register ermöglicht Ihnen, Stichwörter schnell zu finden und Ihren Wortschatz mühelos zu erweitern. Ideal für Selbstlerner, Studenten an Hochschulen und Teilnehmer von Sprachkursen. Perfekt für Reisen, den Beruf oder den täglichen Gebrauch zu Hause. Verbessern Sie Ihre Deutschkenntnisse effektiv und selbstbewusst.Beginnen Sie noch heute Ihre Reise in die deutsche Sprache und lassen Sie sich von unserem Buch in die faszinierende Welt der Wörter entführen!}, language = {German}, publisher = {Afghanistik}, author = {Haqiqat, Muska and Nazrabi, Noor}, year = {2018},} @book{nazrabi_grundwortschatz_2016, address = {Hamburg}, edition = {1}, title = {Grundwortschatz {Deutsch} - {Afghanisch} / {Paschtu} {BAND} 2: {Thematisches} {Lern}- und {Nachschlagwerk}: {Thematisches} {Lern}- und {Nachschlagebuch}}, isbn = {978-3-945348-34-5}, shorttitle = {Grundwortschatz {Deutsch} - {Afghanisch} / {Paschtu} {BAND} 2}, abstract = {Erobere den Grundwortschatz: Paschtu-Deutsch!Entdecke über 1700 geordnete Wörter und tauche ein in die Welt der Paschtu-Deutschen Sprache. Unser Buch bietet eine kompakte Anordnung nach Themen, die das Lernen vereinfacht und mit gedächtnisfreundlichen Lernportionen das Vokabellernen effektiv unterstützt.Was dich erwartet:Strukturiertes Lernen: Ein thematischer und systematischer Aufbau, der gezielte Vorbereitung auf unterschiedliche Alltagssituationen ermöglicht. Klar und übersichtlich: Ein Layout, das Struktur schafft und das Lernen intuitiv macht. Perfekte Aussprache: Die paschtu-Originalsprache, deutsche Aussprache und phonetische Umschriften sorgen für eine sichere Aussprache und ein starkes Sprachgefühl. Unkompliziertes Nachschlagen:Register für Paschtu-Deutsch und Deutsch-Paschtu: Ermöglicht schnelles Auffinden und Verstehen von Stichwörtern. Dein unverzichtbarer Begleiter:Ideal, um den Grundwortschatz der paschtu-Deutschen Sprache zu erlernen und praxisnah anzuwenden.Begib dich auf eine spannende Reise durch den Grundwortschatz von Paschtu-Deutsch und erlebe die Vielfalt dieser faszinierenden Sprache!}, language = {German}, publisher = {Afghanistik}, author = {Nazrabi, Noor}, year = {2016},} @book{__1997-4, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмуртская литература в контексте языцеских и чристианских традиций}, isbn = {978-5-7029-0255-5}, publisher = {Издательство Удмуртского университета}, author = {Зуева, А. С.}, year = {1997}, } @book{zsilka_system_1997, address = {Richmond}, edition = {Bloomington, 1966, repr.}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {The system of {Hungarian} sentence patterns}, number = {67}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Zsilka, János}, year = {1997}, } @article{__1927-1, title = {У ижор}, volume = {1}, journal = {Труды Ленинградского общества изучения местного края}, author = {Золотарев, Д. А.}, year = {1927}, pages = {1--42}, } @book{__1942, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Очерк грамматики хантыйского языка}, publisher = {Окружная комиссия}, author = {Животиков, П. К.}, year = {1942},} @book{__1998-3, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Вымский диалект коми языка}, publisher = {Пролог}, author = {Жилина, Т. И.}, year = {1998}, } @book{__1975-6, address = {Москва}, title = {Верхнесысольский диалект коми языка}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Жилина, Т. И.}, year = {1975},} @book{_-_1985-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Лузско-летский диалект коми языка}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Жилина, Т. И.}, year = {1985},} @mastersthesis{zhivotova_verb_2007, title = {The verb system of {Ter} {Saami}: {Morphological} categories}, school = {University of Leipzig}, author = {Zhivotova, Evgeniya}, year = {2007}, } @book{__1983-2, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Карелы Карельской АССР}, publisher = {Карелия}, editor = {Жербин, А. С.}, year = {1983}, } @book{zeps_latvian_1962, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Latvian and {Finnic} linguistic convergences}, number = {9}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Zeps, Valdis J.}, year = {1962},} @book{-__2006, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Сибирские лесные ненцы: историко-этнографические очерки}, publisher = {Баско}, author = {Зенько-Немчинова, М. А.}, year = {2006}, } @book{__2000-4, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Глагол в карельском языке}, isbn = {978-5-8021-0093-6}, publisher = {Издательство Петрозаводского государственного университета}, author = {Зайков, П. М.}, year = {2000},} @book{__1999-5, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Грамматика карельского языка. Фонетика и морфология}, isbn = {978-5-88170-019-5}, publisher = {Периодика}, author = {Зайков, П. М.}, year = {1999},} @book{__1987-7, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Бабинский диалект саамского языка: (фонолого-морфологическое исследование)}, publisher = {Карелия}, author = {Зайков, П. М.}, year = {1987}, } @phdthesis{__2002-7, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вепсский глагол. Сравнительно-сопоставительное исследование}, school = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Зайцева, Н. Г.}, year = {2002},} @book{zaitseva_vepsan_2001, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Vepsän kielen lauseoppia}, volume = {241}, isbn = {978-952-5150-61-2}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Zaitseva, Maria}, year = {2001}, } @phdthesis{zahmoul_historical_1994, address = {Bloomington, IN}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {The historical layers of the {Selkup} vocabulary}, school = {Indiana University}, author = {Zahmoul, Noureddine}, year = {1994},} @incollection{zachrisson_encounters_2005, title = {Encounters in {Border} {Country} {Saami} and {Scandinavian} peoples in {Central} {Scndinavia}}, booktitle = {Finno-{Ugric} {People} in the {Nordic} {Countries}: {ROOTS} {V}: {The} {Roots} of {Peoples} and {Languages} of {Northern} {Eurasia}}, author = {Zachrisson, Inger}, editor = {Winsa, Birger}, year = {2005}, pages = {40--45}, } @incollection{ylikoski_south_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {South {Saami}}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} guide to the {Uralic} languages}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Ylikoski, Jussi}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, pages = {113--129},} @incollection{ylikoski_lule_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {Lule {Saami}}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} guide to the {Uralic} languages}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Ylikoski, Jussi}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, pages = {130--146},} @misc{ylikoski_sami_2016, title = {Sámi {Gielladieða} {Online}}, url = {https://saamilinguistics.wordpress.com/}, author = {Ylikoski, Jussi and Ylikoski, Ali}, year = {2016}, } @book{__2001-3, address = {Томск}, title = {Ненецкие сказки и эпические песни}, publisher = {Издательство Томского Университета}, author = {Янгасова, Н. М.}, year = {2001}, } @book{_-_1954, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Ненецко-русский словарь}, publisher = {Ленинградское отделение Учпедгиза}, author = {Хомич, Л. В.}, year = {1954},} @incollection{__1976-3, address = {Томск}, title = {Об одном переходном северносамодийском диалекте (К исторической диалектологии ненецкого языка)}, booktitle = {Компаративистика, уралистика: Лекции и статьи}, publisher = {ТГУ}, author = {Хелимский, E. A.}, year = {1976}, pages = {89--93}, } @book{wuolle_finnish-english_1990, address = {New York, NY}, title = {Finnish-{English} {English}-{Finnish} {Dictionary}}, isbn = {0-87052-813-0}, publisher = {Hippocrene Books}, author = {Wuolle, Aino}, year = {1990},} @mastersthesis{wolfauer_nordvagilsker_2017, title = {Nordvagilsker {Dialekt} des {Mansischen}}, school = {Universität Wien}, author = {Wolfauer, Anna}, year = {2017},} @book{arola_meankieli_2010, address = {Mainz}, series = {Working {Papers} in {European} {Language} {Diversity}}, title = {Meänkieli in {Sweden}: {An} {Overview} of a {Language} in {Context}}, isbn = {ISSN 2192-2403}, url = {https://www.univie.ac.at/eldia-project/?s=Me%C3%A4nkieli}, number = {6}, publisher = {ELDIA: European Language Diversity For All}, author = {Arola, Laura and Kunnas, Niina and Winsa, Birger}, editor = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {2010},} @book{winkler_salis-livische_1994, address = {München}, title = {Salis-{Livische} {Sprachmaterialien}}, publisher = {Finno-Ugrisches Seminar}, author = {Winkler, Eberhard}, year = {1994}, } @book{winkler_altere_1999, address = {München}, title = {Ältere {Livische} {Sprachmaterialien}}, publisher = {Institut für Finnougristik der Universität München}, author = {Winkler, Eberhard}, year = {1999},} @book{winkler_krewinisch_1997, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Krewinisch: zur {Erschliessung} einer ausgestorbenen ostseefinnischen {Sprachform}}, volume = {49}, isbn = {978-3-447-03963-5}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Winkler, Eberhard}, year = {1997},} @book{wilbur_pitesamisk_2016, address = {Freiburg}, series = {Samica}, title = {Pitesamisk ordbok samt stavningsregler}, number = {2}, publisher = {Department of Scandinavian Studies}, author = {Wilbur, Joshua}, year = {2016}, } @phdthesis{wilbur_corpus-based_2013, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {A corpus-based grammar of spoken {Pite} {Saami}}, school = {Christian-Albrechts-Universität zu Kiel}, author = {Wilbur, Joshua Karl}, year = {2013},} @mastersthesis{wilbur_syllable_2007, title = {Syllable structures and stress patterns in {Kildin} {Saami}}, school = {University of Leipzig}, author = {Wilbur, Joshua}, year = {2007},} @book{schlegel_stefuneraire_1892, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {La stèle funéraire du {Teghin} {Giogh} et ses copistes et traducteurs chinois, russes et allemands}, number = {3}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Schlegel, G.}, year = {1892},} @book{wiklund_lule-lappisches_1969, address = {Oosterhout N. B.}, edition = {unveränd. photomech. Nachdr. d. Ausg. Helsingfors 1890}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Lule-{Lappisches} {Wörterbuch}}, number = {1}, publisher = {Anthropological Publications}, author = {Wiklund, Karl Bernhard}, year = {1969}, } @book{wiklund_lule-lappisches_1890, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Lule-{Lappisches} {Wörterbuch}}, number = {1}, publisher = {Soumalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Wiklund, Karl Bernhard}, year = {1890},} @book{wiklund_laut-_1891, address = {Stockholm}, title = {Laut- und {Formenlehre} der {Lule}-lappischen {Dialekte}}, publisher = {Norstedt}, author = {Wiklund, Karl B.}, year = {1891}, } @book{wiklund_larobok_1901, address = {Uppsala}, title = {Lärobok i lapska språket}, publisher = {Lundequistska}, author = {Wiklund, Karl Bernhard}, year = {1901}, } @book{wiklund_kleine_1894, address = {Helsingfors}, series = {Apuneuvoja suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten opintoja varten}, title = {Kleine lappische {Chrestomathie} mit {Glossar}}, volume = {1}, publisher = {Finnische Litteratirgesellschaft}, author = {Wiklund, Karl B.}, year = {1894}, } @article{wiklund_en_1913, title = {En kemilapsk text från år 1716}, volume = {7}, journal = {Le monde oriental}, author = {Wiklund, Karl Bernhard}, year = {1913}, pages = {82--96}, } @book{wiinka_saamien_2015, address = {Umeå}, title = {Saamien giele huolot. {Umesamiska} för nybörjare}, isbn = {978-91-637-7802-5}, publisher = {Valborg Wiinka}, author = {Wiinka, Valborg}, year = {2015},} @book{wiik_finnish_1965, address = {Turku}, series = {Annales {Universitatis} {Turkuensis}, {Series} {B}}, title = {Finnish and {English} {Vowels}. {A} comparison with special reference to the learning problems met by native speakers of {Finnish} learning {English}}, number = {94}, publisher = {University of Turku}, author = {Wiik, Kalevi}, year = {1965}, } @book{wiedemann_grammatik_1851, address = {Reval}, title = {Grammatik der wotjakischen {Sprache} nebst einem kleinen wotjakisch-deutschen und deutsch-wotjakischen {Wörterbuche}}, publisher = {Kluge \& Ströhm}, author = {Wiedemann, Ferdinand Johann}, year = {1851},} @book{wiedemann_versuch_1864, address = {St. Petersburg}, title = {Versuch über den werroehstnischen {Dialekt}}, publisher = {Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Wiedemann, Ferdinand Johann}, year = {1864},} @book{wiedemann_versuch_1847, address = {Reval}, title = {Versuch einer {Grammatik} der {Syrjänischen} {Sprache}}, publisher = {Franz Kluge}, author = {Wiedemann, Ferdinand Johann}, year = {1847},} @book{wiedemann_grammatik_1884, address = {St. Petersburg}, title = {Grammatik der syrjänischen {Sprache} mit {Berucksichtigung} ihrer {Dialekte} und des {Wotjakischen}}, publisher = {Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Wiedemann, Ferdinand Johann}, year = {1884},} @book{wiedemann_syrjanisch-deutsches_1997, address = {Richmond}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Syrjänisch-{Deutsches} {Wörterbuch} {Nebst} {Einem} {Wotjakisch}-{Deutschen} {Im} {Anhange}}, number = {40}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Wiedemann, Ferdinand Johann}, year = {1997}, } @book{wiedemann_syrjanisch-deutsches_1880, address = {St. Petersburg}, title = {Syrjänisch-{Deutsches} {Wörterbuch} {Nebst} {Einem} {Wotjakisch}-{Deutschen} {Im} {Anhang}}, publisher = {Commissionäre der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Wiedemann, Ferdinand Johann}, year = {1880},} @book{wiedemann_aus_1876, address = {St. Petersburg}, title = {Aus dem innem und ausem {Leben} der {Ehsten}}, author = {Wiedemann, F. J.}, year = {1876}, } @book{wiedemann_grammatik_2005, address = {Tallinn}, edition = {2}, title = {Grammatik der estnischen {Sprache}}, isbn = {978-9985-79-130-1}, publisher = {Stiftung für Estnische Sprache}, author = {Wiedemann, Ferdinand Johann}, editor = {Pajusalu, Karl}, year = {2005}, } @book{wiedemann_grammatik_1865, address = {St. Petersburg}, series = {Mémoires de {L}'{Académie} {Impériale} des {Sciences} de {St}.-{Pétersbourg}: {VIIe} {Série}}, title = {Grammatik der {Ersa}-{Mordwinischen} {Sprache}: nebst einem kleinen mordwinisch-deutschen und deutsch-mordwinischen {Wörterbuch}}, volume = {5}, number = {9}, publisher = {Eggers}, author = {Wiedemann, Ferdinand Johann}, year = {1865},} @book{wiedemann_grammatik_1875, address = {St.-Pétersbourg}, title = {Grammatik der ehstnischen {Sprache}, zunächst wie sie in {Mittelehstland} gesprochen wird, mit {Berücksichtigung} der anderen {Dialekte}}, publisher = {Académie Imperiale des Sciences}, author = {Wiedemann, Ferdinand Johann}, year = {1875},} @article{wiedemann_uber_1871, title = {Über die {Nationalität} und die {Sprache} der jetzt ausgestorbenen {Kreewinen} in {Kurland}}, volume = {XVII}, number = {2}, journal = {Bulletin de l'Académie impériale des sciences de St.-Pétersbourg: 7e série}, author = {Wiedemann, Ferdinand Johann}, year = {1871}, pages = {1--119},} @book{widmer_studien_1996, address = {Savariae}, series = {Specimina {Sibirica}}, title = {Studien zum {Nizjam}-{Ostjakischen}}, volume = {XI}, isbn = {978-963-9017-06-1}, publisher = {Berzsenyi Hochschule}, author = {Widmer, Anna}, year = {1996}, } @book{wickman_form_1955, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Uppsala universitets årsskrift}, title = {The form of the object in the {Uralic} languages}, number = {6}, publisher = {Uppsala Universitet}, author = {Wickman, Bo}, year = {1955},} @book{wichmann_zur_1915, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Zur {Geschichte} des {Vokalismus} der ersten {Silbe} im {Wotjakischen} mit {Rücksicht} auf das {Syrjänische}}, volume = {36}, publisher = {Soc. Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Wichmann, Yrjö}, year = {1915},} @book{wichmann_wotjakische_1901, address = {Helsingfors}, series = {Apuneuvoja suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten opintoja varten}, title = {Wotjakische {Chrestomathie} mit {Glossar}}, number = {2}, publisher = {Druckerei der Finnischen Litteraturgesellschaft}, author = {Wichmann, Yrjö}, year = {1901},} @book{wichmann_tscheremissische_1978, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Tscheremissische {Sätze}}, isbn = {978-951-9019-23-9}, number = {163}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Wichmann, Yrjö}, year = {1978}, } @book{wichmann_beitrage_1913, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Kansatieteellisiä julkaisuja}, title = {Beiträge zur {Ethnographie} der {Tscheremissen}}, number = {5}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Wichmann, Julie}, year = {1913},} @book{whitney_finnish_1956, address = {New York, NY}, series = {Teach {Yourself} {Books}}, title = {Finnish}, publisher = {David McKay Company Inc}, author = {Whitney, Arthur H.}, year = {1956},} @article{whitaker_social_1955, title = {Social {Relations} in a {Nomadic} {Lappish} {Community}}, volume = {2}, journal = {Uigitt Af Norsk Folkmuseum}, author = {Whitaker, Ian.}, year = {1955}, pages = {1--178}, } @phdthesis{weber_kraasna_2016, type = {{BA} thesis}, title = {Kraasna - {The} state of documentation and description of an extinct {South} {Estonian} dialect}, school = {Ludwig-Maximilians Universität München}, author = {Weber, Tobias}, year = {2016},} @article{weber_linguistic_2021, title = {A linguistic analysis of {Heikki} {Ojansuu}’s phonograph recordings of {Kraasna}}, volume = {12}, number = {2}, journal = {Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Weber, Tobias}, year = {2021}, pages = {343--390},} @article{wande_tornedalsfinskans_1988, title = {Tornedalsfinskans ljudsystem kring sekelskiftet 1900}, volume = {9}, journal = {Fenno-Ugrica Suecana}, author = {Wande, Erling}, year = {1988}, pages = {115--128}, } @article{lainio_meankieli_2015, title = {Meänkieli today - to be or not to be standardised}, volume = {29}, doi = {10.1515/soci-2015-0009}, journal = {Sociolinguistica}, author = {Lainio, Jarmo and Wande, Erling}, year = {2015}, pages = {121--140},} @article{wahlberg_finska_1963, title = {Finska folkmålstexter från {Tornedalen}}, volume = {64}, journal = {Svenska landmål och svenskt folkliv}, author = {Wahlberg, Erik}, year = {1963}, pages = {1--124}, } @book{wagner-nagy_wortbildung_2001, address = {Szeged}, title = {Die {Wortbildung} im {Nganasanischen}}, publisher = {SZTE Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2001},} @incollection{wagner-nagy_nganasan_2023, address = {London}, edition = {2}, series = {Routledge {Language} {Family} {Descriptions}}, title = {Nganasan}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {London \& New York: Routledge}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel and Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa}, year = {2023}, pages = {753--792},} @book{__1908, address = {Москва}, title = {Эсты, ихъ жизнь и нравы}, publisher = {Изданіе книгоиздательницы А. С. Панафидиной, Лялинъ пер., соб. домъ}, author = {Вульфсонъ, E. S.}, year = {1908},} @book{vozakova_-_1997, address = {Москва}, title = {Русско-ненецкий словарь (лесной диалект)}, publisher = {Икар}, author = {Vožakova, E. N.}, year = {1997}, } @phdthesis{volkova_licensing_2014, address = {Utrecht}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Licensing {Reflexivity}: {Unity} and variation among selected {Uralic} languages}, school = {Utrecht University}, author = {Volkova, Anna}, year = {2014},} @article{vogel_interface_1987, title = {The interface between phonology and other components of grammar: the case of {Hungarian}}, volume = {4}, journal = {Phonology}, author = {Vogel, Irene}, year = {1987}, pages = {243--263}, } @article{virtaranta_uber_1973, title = {Über den olonetzischen {Konduši}-{Dialekt}}, volume = {40}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Virtaranta, Pertti}, year = {1973}, pages = {259--277}, } @book{virtaranta_lyydilaisia_1963, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Lyydiläisiä tekstejä. {Lüdische} {Texte} [{I}-{VI}]}, volume = {129/130/131/132/165/218}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Virtaranta, Pertti}, year = {1963}, } @book{virtaranta_karjalan_1968, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Karjalan kielen sanakirja}, url = {https://kaino.kotus.fi/kks/}, number = {16}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Virtaranta, Pertti}, year = {1968}, } @book{virtaranta_haljarven_1986, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Haljärven lyydiläismurteen muoto-oppia}, number = {190}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Virtaranta, Pertti}, year = {1986}, } @book{virtaranta_karjalan_1990, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Karjalan {Kieltä} ja kansankulttuuria: {I}: tverinkarjalaisia kielennäytteitä}, volume = {205}, isbn = {978-951-9403-30-4}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Virtaranta, Helmi and Virtaranta, Pertti}, year = {1990}, } @phdthesis{vinka_causativization_2003, address = {Ann Arbor}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Causativization in {North} {Sámi}}, school = {Université de Montréal}, author = {Vinka, Erling Mikael}, year = {2003},} @incollection{viitso_fennic_1998, address = {London}, series = {Language {Family} {Descriptions} {Series}}, title = {Fennic}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {London \& New York: Routledge}, author = {Viitso, Tiit-Rein}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel}, year = {1998}, pages = {96--114},} @incollection{viitso_estonian_1998, address = {London}, series = {Routledge {Language} {Family} {Series}}, title = {Estonian}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Viitso, Tiit-Rein}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel}, year = {1998}, pages = {115--148},} @book{__1872, address = {Санктпетербургъ}, title = {О происхождении и языке вымерших ныне курляндских кревинов}, publisher = {Императорская академія наукъ}, author = {Видеман, Ф. И.}, year = {1872}, } @book{__1870, address = {Санктпетербургъ}, series = {Обзор прежней судьбы и}, title = {Обзоръ прежней судьбы и нынѣшяего состоянія ливовъ}, publisher = {Императорская академія наукъ}, author = {Видеманъ, Ф. И.}, year = {1870},} @phdthesis{__1953-3, address = {Тарту}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Терминология родства в прибалтийско-финских языках}, school = {Тартуский государственный университет}, author = {Вяари, Э.}, year = {1953}, } @book{vhael_grammatica_1733, address = {Aboæ}, title = {Grammatica {Fennica}}, publisher = {Kiämpe}, author = {Vhael, Bartholdus}, year = {1733},} @article{vertes_nyelvtani_1958, title = {Nyelvtani adalékok a keleti-chanti (osztják) nyelvjárásokhoz [{I}-{III}]}, volume = {60, 60, 63}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Vértes, Edit}, year = {1958}, pages = {183--191, 321--337, 101--109},} @book{__1886, address = {Санктпетербургъ}, title = {Вотяки Сосновского края}, publisher = {Типографія Министерства внутреннихъ дѣлъ}, author = {Верещагинъ, Гр.}, year = {1886},} @book{__1889, address = {Санктпетербургъ}, title = {Вотяки Сарапульского уезда Вятской губернии}, publisher = {Типографія И. Н. Скороходова}, author = {Верещагинъ, Гр.}, year = {1889},} @book{__1937, address = {Сале-Харад}, title = {Краткий ненэцко-русский и русско-ненэцкий словарь}, publisher = {Ямальский окружной комитет нового алфавита}, author = {Вербов, Г. Д.}, year = {1937},} @incollection{verbov__1973, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Диалект лесных ненцев}, booktitle = {Samodijskij {Sbornik}}, publisher = {Академия Наук СССР}, author = {Verbov, Grigorij D.}, editor = {Okladnikov, Aleksej P.}, year = {1973}, pages = {3--190}, } @article{__1936-3, title = {Лесные Ненцы}, number = {2}, journal = {Советская этнография}, author = {Вербов, Г. Д.}, year = {1936}, pages = {56--70}, } @book{veenker_verzeichnis_1976, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Hamburger {Uralistische} {Forschungen}}, title = {Verzeichnis der votjakischen {Suffixe} und {Suffixkombinationen}}, number = {3}, publisher = {Universität Hamburg}, author = {Veenker, Wolfgang}, year = {1976}, } @book{veenker_vogul_1969, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Vogul suffixes and pronouns: an {Index} a {Tergo}}, number = {110}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Veenker, Wolfgang}, year = {1969},} @book{veenker_verzeichnis_1968, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Mitteilungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Verzeichnis der ungarischen {Suffixe} und {Suffixkombinationen}}, number = {3}, publisher = {Universität Hamburg}, author = {Veenker, Wolfgang}, year = {1968}, } @book{veenker_rucklaufiges_1971, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Rückläufiges {Wörterbuch} der vogulischen {Schriftsprache}}, number = {4}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Veenker, Wolfgang}, year = {1971}, } @article{vaysman_against_2002, title = {Against {Richness} of the {Base}: {Evidence} of {Nganasan}}, volume = {28}, doi = {10.3765/bls.v28i1.3848}, journal = {Berkeley Linguistic Society}, author = {Vaysman, Olga}, year = {2002}, pages = {327--338},} @book{wasiljev_ubersicht_1902, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Übersicht über die heidnischen {Gebräuche}, {Aberglauben} und {Religion} der {Wotjaken} in den {Gouvemements} {Wjatka} und {Kasan}}, number = {18}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Wasiljev, Johann}, year = {1902}, } @article{valijarvi_past_2011, title = {The past, present and future of the {Pite} {Saami} language: {Sociological} factors and revitalization efforts}, volume = {34(3)}, journal = {Nordic Journal of Linguistics}, author = {Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa and Wilbur, Joshua}, year = {2011}, pages = {295--329},} @book{vajda_languages_2004, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Languages and {Prehistory} of {Central} {Siberia}}, isbn = {90-272-4776-5}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/cilt.262}, abstract = {Editor’s foreword Edward J. Vajda {\textbar} p. vii I. The languages of Central Siberia Introduction and overview Gregory D.S. Anderson {\textbar} p. 1 II. Yeniseic linguistics Yeniseic counting systems Heinrich Werner {\textbar} p. 123 Patterns of plural formation in Kott nouns and adjectives Telmina I. Porotova {\textbar} p. 129 On distinguishing loanwords from the original Proto-Yeniseic lexicon Lyudmila G. Timonina {\textbar} p. 135 Incorporation and word formation in Ket Zoya V. Maksunova {\textbar} p. 143 III. Selkup linguistics Morphological reanalysis in the Selkup verb Nadezhda G. Kuznetsova {\textbar} p. 151 Synonymy, allomorphy, and free variation in Selkup derivational suffixes E.V. Zyrjanova {\textbar} p. 157 The Selkup worldview as reflected in basic number words Valentina V. Bykonja {\textbar} p. 161 Selkup-Ket parallels in ritual and spiritual terminology Alexandra Kim-Maloney {\textbar} p. 169 IV. South Siberian Turkic linguistics Shaman and bear: Siberian prehistory in two Middle Chulym texts Gregory D.S. Anderson and K. David Harrison {\textbar} p. 179 South Siberian sound symbolism K. David Harrison {\textbar} p. 197 Linguistic reflections of Xakas ethnohistory Viktor Ja. Butanaev {\textbar} p. 212 V. Archeological perspectives on Central Siberian language groups Cultural origins of the taiga-dwelling peoples of the Middle Yenisei N.P. Makarov and M.S. Batashev {\textbar} p. 233 Sunken earth dwellings as evidence of a Paleoasiatic substrate among the Ket A.V. Razinkin {\textbar} p. 249 Prehistoric cultural links along the Yenisei: Revelations from a bronze idol Roman V. Nikolaev {\textbar} p. 257}, number = {262}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Vajda, Edward J.}, year = {2004},} @book{__1984-4, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмуртский орфографицеский словарь}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Вахрушев, В. М.}, year = {1984}, } @book{__1974-2, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Грамматика современного удмуртского языка: Синтаксис сложного предложения}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Вахрушев, В. М. and Захаров, В. Н. and Калинина}, year = {1974},} @book{_-_1913, address = {Санктпетербургъ}, title = {Русско-чудский Словарь}, publisher = {Типографія В. Д. Смирнова}, author = {Успенский, П. К.}, year = {1913}, } @article{__1845, title = {Ингры, ваты, ягрямя и саволаксы}, volume = {2}, number = {4}, journal = {Финский вестник}, author = {Успенский, Д.}, year = {1845}, pages = {1--19}, } @incollection{__1990-6, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Традиционное жилище финноязычных народов Ленинградской области начала {XX} в.}, booktitle = {Современное финно-угроведение. Опыт и проблемы}, publisher = {Государственный музей этнографии народов СССР}, author = {Ушаков, Н. В.}, editor = {Фишман, О. М.}, year = {1990}, pages = {1--19}, } @book{uotila_syrjanische_1938, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Apuneuvoja suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten opintoja varten}, title = {Syrjänische {Chrestomathie} mit grammatikalischem {Abriss} und etymologischem {Wörterverzeichnis}}, number = {6}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Uotila, Toivo Emil}, year = {1938},} @book{ujfalvy_essai_1875, address = {Paris}, title = {Essai de {Grammaire} de la langue {Vêpse} ou {Tchoude} du {Nord}}, publisher = {Érnest Leroux}, author = {Ujfalvy, Ch E. de}, year = {1875},} @book{tveite_case_2004, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, title = {The case of the object in {Livonian}}, isbn = {978-952-5150-73-5}, number = {62}, publisher = {Finno-Ugrian Society}, author = {Tveite, Tor}, year = {2004}, } @book{turunen_lyydilaismurteiden_1946, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Lyydiläismurteiden äännehistoria [{I}-{II}]}, number = {89, 99}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Turunen, Aimo}, year = {1946}, } @book{valmet_eesti_1981, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Eesti keele õpik}, publisher = {Valgus}, author = {Valmet, A. and Uuspõld, E. and Turu, E.}, year = {1981},} @phdthesis{__1974-3, address = {Саранск}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Соседская община заволжской мордвы в пореформенный период (по материалам Самарской губернии)}, author = {Тумайкин, В. П.}, year = {1974}, } @book{tuisk_livonian_2015, address = {Tartu}, series = {Dissertationes philologiae {Uralicae} {Universitatis} {Tartuensis}}, title = {Livonian word prosody}, number = {15}, publisher = {University of Tartu}, author = {Tuisk, Tuuli}, year = {2015},} @book{__2013-9, address = {Томск}, title = {Селькупы: Очерки традитионной културы и селькупского языка}, publisher = {Национальный исследовательский Томский политехнический университет}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А. and Глушков, С. В. and Кошелева, Е. Ю. and Головнёв, А. В. and Байдак, А. В. and Максимова, Н. П.}, year = {2013},} @book{tsvetkov_vadja_2008, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Vadja keele grammatika}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Sihtasutus}, author = {Tsvetkov, Dmitri}, year = {2008}, } @book{trosterud_homonymy_2004, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Homonymy in the {Uralic} two-argument agreement paradigms}, number = {251}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Trosterud, Trond}, year = {2004},} @book{tompa_ungarische_1968, address = {The Hague}, series = {Janua {Linguarum}: {Series} {Practica}}, title = {Ungarische {Grammatik}}, volume = {96}, isbn = {978-3-11-100145-6}, url = {http://www.degruyter.com/view/books/9783111358628/9783111358628/9783111358628.xml}, publisher = {Mouton}, author = {Tompa, Jószef}, year = {1968}, } @book{__1964-4, address = {Москва}, title = {Народы Европейской части СССР [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Толстов, С. П.}, year = {1964}, } @book{__1971-2, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Образцы коми-зырянской речи}, publisher = {Академия Наук ССР, Коми филиал}, editor = {Тимушев, Д. А.}, year = {1971},} @book{tikka_vepsan_1992, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Studia {Uralica} {Upsaliensia}}, title = {Vepsän suffiksoituneet postpositiot: kieliopillisiin sijoihin liittyvä suffiksoituminen}, isbn = {978-91-554-2977-5}, abstract = {Предисловие 4 ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯ И МАТЕРИАЛЫ И. Б. Семакова. Рюрик Лонин – просветитель и хранитель культуры вепсского народа 5 С. Н. Филимончик. Изучение вепсов в Карелии в 1920–1930-е гг. 15 Е. Ю. Дубровская. «Старое» и «новое» на страницах воспоминаний С. С. Ракчеева 27 А. И. Мишин, З. И. Строгальщикова. Вепсская литература в меняющемся мире 38 Н. Г. Зайцева. Переводы Библии на язык вепсов и развитие вепсского языка 79 А. Лааксо. О совместной работе с Рюриком Лониным над переводами библейских текстов 91 О. Ю. Жукова. Атрибутивное словосочетание libed linduine в языке вепсских причитаний 95 А. С. Лызлова. Редкие издания в личном архиве Р. П. Лонина: сборник «Вепсские сказки» 100 И. Ю. Винокурова. Некоторые аспекты народной концепции души у вепсов 107 К. К. Логинов. Этнографические сведения о вепсах в Научном архиве Карельского научного центра РАН 120 А. Ю. Жуков. Престольные праздники XV–XVIII вв. на вепсских землях Оштинского погоста: от Рыбреки до Шимозера 164 Л. Сирагуза. «Свое» – «чужое» – что это значит? 189 КРАЕВЕДЕНИЕ Н. А. Анхимова. Музей и развитие территорий 194 С. П. Пасюкова. «Вепсан ма» в с. Шелтозеро 198 С. И. Ершова. Музей вепсского быта в поселке Курба 202 А. Анушенкова. Из истории костюма участников Шелтозерского вепсского народного хора 205 Н. Н. Леонтьев. Отражение исторических событий в диалектных словах и микротопонимах Вашкинского района Вологодской области 209 Сведения об авторах 215}, number = {22}, publisher = {Uppsala Universitet}, author = {Tikka, Toivo}, year = {1992}, } @article{__1977-6, title = {Зимние народные игры эстонцев}, volume = {12}, journal = {Советская педагогика и школа}, author = {Тийк, А. М.}, year = {1977}, pages = {69--81}, } @book{thomsen_influence_1997, address = {Richmond}, edition = {Bloomington, 1967, repr.}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {On the influence of {Germanic} languages on {Finnic} and {Lapp}: a historical linguistic inquiry}, number = {87}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Thomsen, Vilhelm}, year = {1997}, } @book{__1981-11, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Словарь восточно-хантыйских диалектов}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Терёшкин, Н. И.}, year = {1981},} @phdthesis{__1967-4, address = {Ленинград}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Ваховский диалект хантыйского языка: Фонетика и морфология}, school = {Институт Языкознания Академии Наук СССР}, author = {Терешкин, Н. И.}, year = {1967}, } @book{__1961-4, address = {Москва}, title = {Очерки диалектов хантыйского языка: часть первая: Ваховский диалект}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, author = {Терёшкин, Н. И.}, year = {1961}, } @phdthesis{__2002-8, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Йоканьгский диалект саамского языка}, school = {Российский государственный педагогический университет имени А. И. Герцена}, author = {Терёшкин, С. Н.}, year = {2002}, } @book{_-_2008-1, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Ненецко-русский словарь}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Терещенко, Н. M.}, year = {2008}, } @book{_-_1955, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Ненецко-русский словарь}, publisher = {Государственное Учебно-Педагогическое Издательство}, author = {Терещенко, Н. M.}, year = {1955}, } @book{__1970-2, address = {Москва}, title = {Язык Бесермян}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Тепляшина, Т. И.}, year = {1970},} @book{tauli_structural_1997, address = {Richmond}, edition = {Bloomington, 1966, repr.}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Structural tendencies in {Uralic} languages}, number = {17}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Tauli, Valter}, year = {1997}, } @book{tauli_standard_1973, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Studia {Uralica} et {Altaica} {Upsaliensia}}, title = {Standard {Estonian} {Grammar}. {Volume} 1: {Phonology}, {Morphology}, {Wordformation}}, number = {8}, publisher = {Almqvist \& Wiksell}, author = {Tauli, Valter}, year = {1973}, } @book{tauli_standard_1983, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Studia {Uralica} et {Altaica} {Upsaliensia}}, title = {Standard {Estonian} {Grammar}. {Volume} 2: {Syntax}}, number = {14}, publisher = {Almqvist \& Wiksell}, author = {Tauli, Valter}, year = {1983}, } @book{taskinen_namibiana_2004, address = {Joensuu}, series = {Studies in history}, title = {Namibiana in {Finland}, {II}: inventory of museum and photographic collections concerning {Namibia} in {Finnish} museums}, volume = {26}, publisher = {University of Joensuu}, author = {Taskinen, Anssi}, year = {2004},} @book{__1965-2, address = {Москва}, title = {Материальная культура карел (Карельская АССР). Этнографический очерк}, shorttitle = {Материальная культура}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Тароева, Р. Ф.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1959-1, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Краткий коми-русский фразеологицеский словарь}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Тарабукин, И. И.}, year = {1959},} @book{tamm_eesti-vene_1955, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Eesti-vene sõnaraamat. Эстонско-русский словарь}, publisher = {Eesti Riiklik Kirjastus}, author = {Tamm, Johan A.}, year = {1955}, } @incollection{tamm_estonian_2009, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {The {Estonian} partitive evidential}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1075/la.148.15tam}, booktitle = {Cross-linguistic {Semantics} of {Tense}, {Aspect}, and {Modality}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Tamm, Anne}, editor = {Hogeweg, Lotte and Hoop, Helen and Malchukov, Andrej}, year = {2009}, doi = {10.1075/la.148.15tam}, pages = {365--402},} @inproceedings{tamm_partitive_2008, address = {Sydney}, title = {Partitive morphosemantics across {Estonian} grammatical categories, and case variation with equi and raising}, url = {http://csli-publications.stanford.edu/}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG08} {Conference}}, author = {Tamm, Anne}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and Holloway King, Tracy}, year = {2008},} @article{tambovtsev_enigma_2009, title = {The {Enigma} of the {Classification} of {Hungarian}}, volume = {XXXIV}, number = {1}, journal = {California Linguistic Notes}, author = {Tambovtsev, Yuri}, year = {2009}, pages = {36--70}, } @book{tamas_etymologisch-historisches_1997, address = {Richmond}, edition = {Budapest, 1966, repr.}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Etymologisch-{Historisches} {Wörterbuch} der {Ungarischen} {Elemente} im {Rumänischen}: (unter {Berücksichtigung} der {Mundartwörter})}, number = {83}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Tamás, Lajos}, year = {1997}, } @book{szinnyei_ungarische_1912, address = {Berlin}, title = {Ungarische {Sprachlehre}}, publisher = {Göschen}, author = {Szinnyei, J.}, year = {1912}, } @article{szende_hungarian_1994, title = {Hungarian}, volume = {24}, doi = {10.1017/S0025100300005090}, number = {2}, journal = {Journal of the International Phonetic Association}, author = {Szende, Támas}, year = {1994}, pages = {91--94},} @book{szenczi_molnar_nova_1997, address = {Richmond}, edition = {Reprting}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Nova {Grammatica} {Ungarica}}, number = {98}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Szenczi Molnár, Albert}, year = {1997}, } @book{szabo_kolalappische_1967, address = {Göttingen}, series = {Abhandlungen der {Akademie} der {Wissenschaften} in {Göttingen}. {Philologisch}-historische {Klasse}}, title = {Kolalappische {Volksdichtung} (aus den {Dialekten} in {Kildin} und {Ter}) [{I}-{II}]}, volume = {68, 72}, number = {3}, publisher = {Vandenhoeck \& Ruprecht}, author = {Szabó, Laszlo}, year = {1967},} @article{szabo_functions_1984, title = {The {Functions} of the {Nominative}, {Accusative}, {Genitive} and {Partitive} in {Kola}-{Lappish}}, volume = {9}, journal = {Nordlyd}, author = {Szabó, László}, year = {1984}, pages = {71--155}, } @mastersthesis{svonni_va-_1981, title = {Väder- och snöterminologi i leavassamiskan}, school = {Umeå University}, author = {Svonni, Mikael}, year = {1981}, } @book{svonni_davvisamegiela-ruotagiela_2013, address = {Karasjok}, title = {Davvisámegiela-ruoŧagiela, ruoŧagiela-davvisámegiela sátnegirji. {Nordsamisk}-svensk, svensk-nordsamisk ordbok}, publisher = {CálliidLágádus}, author = {Svonni, Mikael}, year = {2013}, } @book{svonni_modern_2018, address = {Kiruna}, title = {Modern nordsamisk grammatik}, publisher = {Ravda Lágádus}, author = {Svonni, Mikael}, year = {2018}, } @book{suvcane_latviesu-libiesu_1991, address = {Riga}, title = {Latviesu-{Libiesu} sarunvardnica. {Letkiel}-{Livõkiel} rõksõnarantõz}, isbn = {978-5-405-00658-1}, publisher = {Zvaigzne}, author = {Suvcane, Valda and Zagare, Elfrida}, year = {1991},} @book{__1977-7, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Карельская свадебная обрядность. (Конец {XIX} – начало {XX} в.)}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Сурхаско, Ю. Ю.}, year = {1977},} @book{__1985-5, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Семейные обряды и верования карел, конец {XIX} – начало {XX} в.}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Сурхаско, Ю. Ю.}, year = {1985},} @book{suihkonen_documentation_1998, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Technical {Reports} / {Department} of {General} {Linguistics}, {University} of {Helsinki}}, title = {Documentation of the computer corpora of {Uralic} languages at the {University} of {Helsinki}}, volume = {TR-2}, isbn = {978-951-45-8056-7}, publisher = {Univ.}, author = {Suihkonen, Pirkko}, year = {1998}, } @incollection{suihkonen_udmurt_2023, address = {London}, edition = {2}, series = {Routledge {Language} {Family} {Descriptions}}, title = {Udmurt}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {London \& New York: Routledge}, author = {Suihkonen, Pirkko}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel and Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa}, year = {2023}, pages = {576--613},} @book{suihkonen_udmurt_1995, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Apuneuvoja suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten opintoja varten}, title = {Udmurt texts}, isbn = {978-951-9403-80-9}, number = {12}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Suihkonen, Pirkko}, year = {1995}, } @book{suihkonen_udmurt_1995-1, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Udmurt - {English} - {Finnish} dictionary with a basic grammar of {Udmurt}}, isbn = {978-951-9403-79-3}, number = {24}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Suihkonen, Pirkko}, year = {1995}, } @book{tamas_folia_1981, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, title = {Folia {Hungarica} 1}, isbn = {978-951-45-2349-6}, number = {21}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Tamás, Márk and Suihkonen, Pirkko}, year = {1981}, } @book{suhonen_liivin_1975, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, title = {Liivin kielen näytteitä}, isbn = {978-951-45-0739-7}, number = {5}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Suhonen, Seppo}, year = {1975}, } @book{strahlenberg_nord-_1730, address = {Stockholm}, title = {Das nord- und ostliche {Theil} von {Europa} und {Asia}}, abstract = {Das nord- und ostliche Theil von Europa und Asia, in so weit solches das gantze ruszische Reich mit Siberien und der Grossen Tatarey in sich begreiffet, in einer historisch-geographischen Beschreibung der alten und neuern Zeiten, und vielen andern unbekannten Nachrichten vorgestellet, nebst einer noch niemahls ans Licht gegebenen Tabula polyglotta von zwey und dreyszigerley Arten tatarischer Völcker Sprachen und einem kalmuckischen Vocabulario, sonderlich aber einer grossen richtigen Land-Charte von den benannten Ländern und andern verschiedenen Kupfferstichen, so die asiatisch-scythische Antiqvität betreffen; bey Gelegenheit der schwedischen Kriegs- Gefangenschafft in aRuszland, aus eigener sorgfältigen Erkundigung, auf denen verstatteten weiten Reisen zusammen gebracht und ausgefertiget von Philipp Johann von Strahlenberg}, publisher = {Verlegung des Autors}, author = {Strahlenberg, Philipp Johann von}, year = {1730},} @article{stolz_instruments_1996, title = {Some {Instruments} {Are} {Really} {Good} {Companions} - {Some} {Are} {Not}. {On} {Syncretism} and the {Typology} of {Instrumentals} and {Comitatives}}, volume = {23}, number = {1-2}, journal = {Theoretical Linguistics}, author = {Stolz, Thomas}, year = {1996}, pages = {113--200},} @book{stockfleth_grammatik_1840, address = {Christiania}, title = {Grammatik i det lappiske sprog}, publisher = {Christian Gröndahl}, author = {Stockfleth, Nils Christian Vibe}, year = {1840}, } @article{__2015-5, title = {Грамматика тундрового ненецкого языка И. А. Николаевой и проблемы описания самодийских языков}, number = {4}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Стенин, И. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {91--133},} @book{__1894, address = {Вятка}, title = {Бесермяне. Опыт этнографического исследования}, publisher = {убернский статистический комитет}, author = {Штейнфельд, Н. П.}, year = {1894}, } @incollection{__1937-1, address = {Москва}, series = {Языки и Письменность Народов Севера}, title = {Хантыйский (остяцкий) язык}, volume = {I}, booktitle = {Языки и Письменность Народов Севера}, publisher = {Государственное Учебно-Педагогическое Издательство}, author = {Штейниц, В. К.}, year = {1937}, pages = {193--227}, } @book{steinitz_ostjakische_1939, title = {Ostjakische {Volksdichtung} und {Erzählungen} aus zwei {Dialekten}: {Grammatische} {Einleitungen} und {Texte} mir Übersetzungen}, publisher = {Tartu}, author = {Steinitz, Wolfgang}, year = {1939}, } @article{steinitz_totemismus_1938, title = {Totemismus bei den {Ostjaken} in {Sibirien}}, volume = {3}, doi = {10.1080/00141844.1938.9980544}, number = {4-5}, journal = {Ethnos}, author = {Steinitz, Wolfgang}, year = {1938}, pages = {125--140},} @book{stahl_anfuhrung_1637, address = {Revall}, title = {Anführung zu der {Esthnischen} {Sprach}}, publisher = {Christian Reussner der Älter}, author = {Stahl, Henricus}, year = {1637},} @unpublished{spencer_case_2009, title = {Case marking on {Hungarian} pronouns - the need for morph-based referrals}, author = {Spencer, Andrew}, year = {2009},} @book{sovijarvi_foneettisaannehistoriallinen_1944, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Foneettisäännehistoriallinen tutkimus {Soikkolan} inkeroismurteesta}, publisher = {Suomalaisen kirjallisuuden seura}, author = {Sovijärvi, Antti}, year = {1944}, } @book{__1978-2, address = {Москва}, title = {Нижневычегодский диалект коми языка}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Сорвачева, В. А.}, year = {1978},} @book{_-_2014-1, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Хантыйско-русский словарь (казымский диалект)}, publisher = {FORMAT}, author = {Соловар, В. Н.}, year = {2014}, } @incollection{__1974-4, address = {Москва}, title = {Социальная организация обских угров (к истории вопроса)}, booktitle = {Социальная организация и культура народов Север}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Соколова, З. П.}, editor = {Гурвич, И. С.}, year = {1974}, pages = {82--132}, } @book{__1983-3, address = {Москва}, series = {Социальная организация хантов и маньси}, title = {Социальная организация хантов и манси в {XVIII}-{XIX} вв.}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Соколова, З. П.}, year = {1983}, } @incollection{_-_1991-1, address = {Москва}, series = {Обские угры (ханты и маньси)}, title = {Хозяйственно-культурные типы и поселения обских угров}, booktitle = {Обские угры (ханты и манси)}, author = {Соколова, З. П.}, editor = {Симченко, Ю. Б.}, year = {1991}, pages = {45--61}, } @book{soderholm_kvensk_2017, address = {Oslo}, title = {Kvensk grammatikk}, isbn = {978-82-02-56965-5}, publisher = {Cappelen Damm Akademisk}, author = {Söderholm, Eira}, year = {2017},} @incollection{soder_south_2023, address = {London}, edition = {2}, series = {Routledge {Language} {Family} {Descriptions}}, title = {South {Saami}}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {London \& New York: Routledge}, author = {Söder, Torbjörn}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel and Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa}, year = {2023}, pages = {235--301},} @book{smith_livonian_1977, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {The {Livonian} rhymed chronicle}, number = {128}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Smith, Jerry C. and Urban, William L.}, year = {1977},} @book{__1890, address = {Казань}, title = {Вотяки. Историко-этнографический очерк}, shorttitle = {Вотяки}, publisher = {Типографія Императорскаго университета}, author = {Смирновъ, И. Н.}, year = {1890},} @book{__1895, address = {Казань}, title = {Мордва}, publisher = {Типографія Императорскаго университета}, author = {Смирновъ, И. Н.}, year = {1895},} @book{__1992, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, edition = {2}, title = {Словарь хантыйско-русский и русско-хантыйский}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Скамейко, Р. Р. and Сязи, З. И.}, year = {1992}, } @book{skalicka_zur_1935, address = {V Praze}, series = {Práce z vedeckých ústavu}, title = {Zur ungarischen {Grammatik}}, publisher = {Filosofická fakulta univ. Karlovy}, author = {Skalicka, Vladimír}, year = {1935}, } @article{sjogren_ueber_1832, title = {Ueber den grammatischen {Bau} der sürjänischen {Sprache}: mit {Rücksicht} auf die {Finnische}}, volume = {6}, number = {1}, journal = {Mémoires de l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg}, author = {Sjögren, Andreas Johan}, year = {1832}, pages = {150--169},} @article{sjogren_rapport_1855, title = {Rapport de {M}. {Sjogren} sur son voyage}, volume = {10}, journal = {Bulletin de la Classe historicophilologique de l'Academie Imperiale de sciences de Saint Petersbourg}, author = {Sjögren, Andreas Johan}, year = {1855}, pages = {268--272}, } @book{sjogren_uber_1833, address = {St. Petersburg}, title = {Über die finnische {Bevölkerung} des {St}. {Petersburgischen} {Gouvemements} und über den {Ursprung} des {Namens} {Ingermanland}}, author = {Sjögren, Andreas Johan}, year = {1833}, } @book{sjogren_reise_1847, address = {Weimar}, title = {Reise nach {Livland} und {Kurland} zur {Genauen} {Untersuchung} der {Reste} der {Liwen} und {Krewingen}}, author = {Sjögren, Andreas Johan}, year = {1847}, } @book{sjogren_livische_1861, address = {St. Petersburg}, series = {Joh. {Andreas} {Sjögren}'s {Gesammelte} {Schriften}}, title = {Livische {Grammatik} nebst {Sprachproben}}, volume = {1}, number = {2}, publisher = {Comm. der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wiss.}, author = {Sjögren, Joh. Andreas}, year = {1861},} @book{sjogren_livisch-deutsches_1861, address = {St. Petersburg}, series = {Joh. {Andreas} {Sjögren}'s {Gesammelte} {Schriften}}, title = {Livisch-deutsches und deutsch-livisches {Wörterbuch}}, volume = {2}, number = {2}, publisher = {Comm. der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wiss.}, author = {Sjögren, Joh. Andreas}, year = {1861},} @article{sjogren_zur_1849, title = {Zur {Ethnographie} {Livlands}}, volume = {7}, journal = {Bulletin de la Classe historico-philologique de l'Academie Imperiale de sciences de Saint Petersbourg}, author = {Sjögren, Andreas Johan}, year = {1849}, pages = {1--26, 33--45, 49--70}, } @book{sjaggo_pitesamisk_2015, address = {Tromsø}, series = {Senter for samiske studier}, title = {Pitesamisk grammatik - en jämförande studie med lulesamiska}, number = {20}, publisher = {Senter for samiske studier}, author = {Sjaggo, Ann-Charlotte}, year = {2015},} @book{de_sivers_lettischen_1971, address = {Nancy}, title = {Die lettischen {Präfixe} des livischen {Verbs} [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Imprimerie Berger-Levrault}, author = {de Sivers, Fanny}, year = {1971}, } @book{de_sivers_parlons_2001, address = {Paris}, title = {Parlons {Live}}, publisher = {L'Harmattan}, author = {de Sivers, Fanny}, year = {2001},} @book{de_sivers_analyse_1969, address = {Clermont-Ferrand}, title = {Analyse grammaticale de l'estonien parlé}, publisher = {G. de Bussac}, author = {de Sivers, Fanny}, year = {1969}, } @book{__1973-1, address = {Саранск}, title = {Фразеологический словарь мордовских (мокша и эрзя) языков}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, author = {Ширманкина, Р. С.}, year = {1973}, } @book{siptar_phonology_2000, address = {Oxford}, series = {The phonology of the world's languages}, title = {The {Phonology} of {Hungarian}}, isbn = {978-0-19-823841-6}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Siptár, Péter and Törkenczy, Miklós}, year = {2000},} @incollection{sipos_north_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {North {Khanty}}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} guide to the {Uralic} languages}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Sipos, Mária}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, pages = {582--607},} @book{sipocz_vogul_1994, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}: {Supplementum}}, title = {A {Vogul} nyelv szinnevei}, number = {3}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Sipöcz, Katalin}, year = {1994},} @book{sinor_uralic_1997, address = {Richmond}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {The {Uralic} and {Altaic} series: volumes 1-150, 1960-1990}, isbn = {978-0-7007-0380-7}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1997}, } @incollection{simoncsics_kamassian_1998, address = {London}, series = {Routledge {Language} {Family} {Descriptions}}, title = {Kamassian}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {London \& New York: Routledge}, author = {Simoncsics, Péter}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel}, year = {1998}, pages = {580--601},} @incollection{simola_encounter_2001, address = {Uppsala}, title = {Encounter images in the meetings between {Finland} and {South}-{West} {Africa} / {Namibia}}, booktitle = {Encounter images in the meetings between {Africa} and {Europe}}, publisher = {Nordic Africa Inst. (NAI)}, author = {Simola, Raisa}, editor = {Palmberg, Mai}, year = {2001},pages = {195--205}, } @book{__1990-7, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Удмурты}, publisher = {Академия Наук СССР}, editor = {Симченко, Ю. Б.}, year = {1990}, } @book{__1976-4, address = {Москва}, title = {Культура охотников на оленей Северной Евразии: этнографическая реконструкция}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Симченко, Ю. Б.}, year = {1976},} @incollection{__1974-5, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Терминология родства ненцев, энцев, нганасан и юкагиров}, booktitle = {Социальная организация и культура народов Севера}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Симченко, Ю. Б.}, editor = {Долгих, Б. О.}, year = {1974}, pages = {270--291}, } @article{__1963-6, title = {Праздник Аны"о-дялы у авамских нганасан}, volume = {84}, journal = {Труды института этнографии}, author = {Симченко, Ю. Б.}, year = {1963}, pages = {168--79}, } @book{__2003-7, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Пространственные модели элементарных простых предложений в ненецком языке}, isbn = {978-5-94356-154-2}, publisher = {Российская академия наук. Сибирское отделение}, author = {Шилова, В. В.}, year = {2003}, } @book{siegl_materials_2011, address = {Tartu}, series = {Dissertationes philologiae {Uralicae} {Universitatis} {Tartuensis}}, title = {Materials on {Forest} {Enets}, an indigenous language of {Northern} {Siberia}}, isbn = {978-9949-19-673-9}, url = {https://dspace.utlib.ee/dspace/bitstream/handle/10062/17439/siegl_florian.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y}, number = {9}, publisher = {University of Tartu}, author = {Siegl, Florian}, year = {2011},} @incollection{siegl_enets_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {The {Enets} languages}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} guide to the {Uralic} languages}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Siegl, Florian}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, pages = {709--753},} @phdthesis{__2014-11, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Язык ингерманландских переселенцев в Сибири (структура, диалектные особенности, контактные явления)}, school = {РАН}, author = {Сидоркевич, Д. В.}, year = {2014},} @phdthesis{shore_aspects_1992, address = {Sydney}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Aspects of a {Systemic}-{Functional} {Grammar} of {Finnish}}, school = {Macquarie University}, author = {Shore, Susanna}, year = {1992},} @incollection{__1998-4, address = {Москва}, title = {Водь}, booktitle = {Народы и религии мира. Энциклопедия}, publisher = {Большая Российская энциклопедия}, author = {Шлыгина, Н. В.}, editor = {Тишков, В. А.}, year = {1998}, pages = {126},} @incollection{__1998-5, address = {Москва}, title = {Ижорцы}, booktitle = {Народы и религии мира. Энциклопедия}, publisher = {Большая Российская энциклопедия}, author = {Шлыгина, Н. В.}, editor = {Тишков, В. А.}, year = {1998}, pages = {180},} @book{__1992-1, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Традиционное поведение и общение удмуртов}, url = {https://elibrary.unatlib.ru/items/029e10d8-7cfb-4a12-994d-c1be4b3d260c}, abstract = {Предисловие 3 Шкляев Г. К. Традиционное поведение и общение удмуртов в трудах дореволюционных и советских исследователей 5 Христолюбова Л. С. Стереотипы общения и социализация личности 31 Трофимова Е. Я. Некоторые формы общения и поведения современных удмуртов 43 Попова Е. В. Праздничное общение молодежи: игры и развлечения (по календарным обрядам бесермян) 61 Шкляев Г. К. Традиции и новации в межэтническом поведении удмуртов 75 Никитина Г. А. Удмуртско-русские взаимоотношения в этнически неоднородной общине 94 Никитина Г. А. Крестьянский суд в общине — бускель во второй половине XIX века 111 Владыкина Т. Г. Удмуртские поверья в системе этносоциальной регламентации 126 Поздеева И. П., Трофимова Е. Я., Троянов В.-И. Национально-культурная специфика постулатов речевого общения удмуртов 171 Куликов К. И. Церковные книги как источник для изучения брачного повеления 163}, publisher = {Удмуртский институт истории, языка и литературы УрО РАН}, editor = {Шкляев, Г. К.}, year = {1992}, } @book{__1997-5, address = {Ижевск}, title = {О бесермянах: Сборник статей}, shorttitle = {О бесермянах}, publisher = {Удмуртский институт истории, языка и литературы УрО РАН}, editor = {Шклаев, Г. К.}, year = {1997}, } @phdthesis{__2002-9, address = {Саранск}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Община и обычное право удельных крестьян Симбирской губернии в коанце {XVIII} - первой половине {XIX} века}, school = {НИИ гуманитарных наук при Правительстве Республики Мордовия}, author = {Серкина, С. С.}, year = {2002}, } @book{_-_1993-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Эрзянско-русский словарь}, isbn = {978-5-200-01585-6}, publisher = {Русский язык}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1958-4, address = {Москва}, title = {Грамматика финского языка: фонетика и морфология}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1958}, } @book{--__1900, address = {Ст. Петербург}, series = {Россія: полное географическое описаніе нашего отечества: настольная и дорожная книга для русскихъ людей}, title = {Россія: Озерная область}, number = {3}, publisher = {Изданіе А.Ф. Девріена}, editor = {Семенов-Тян-Шанский, В. П.}, year = {1900}, } @book{__1962-1, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Современный коми язык, ч. 2. Синтакси}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Сельков, Н. Н.}, year = {1962}, } @book{_-_1987-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Финно-угры и балты в эпоху средневековья}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Седов, В. В.}, year = {1987}, } @book{sebeok_cheremis_1997, address = {Richmond}, edition = {Louvain, 1978, repr.}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Cheremis literary reader: with glossary}, volume = {132}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Sebeok, Thomas A.}, year = {1997}, } @book{sebeok_concordance_1961, address = {'s-Gravenhage}, series = {Janua {Linguarum}: {Series} {Maior}}, title = {Concordance and thesaurus of {Cheremis} poetic language}, volume = {8}, publisher = {Mouton}, author = {Sebeok, Thomas A. and Zeps, Valdis J.}, year = {1961}, } @phdthesis{schwenk_passiv_1960, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Das {Passiv} im {Nordostjakutischen}: eine syntaktische {Untersuchung}}, school = {University of Göttingen}, author = {Schwenk, Helga}, year = {1960}, } @book{schon_postpositionale_2014, address = {München}, series = {Dissertationen der {LMU}}, title = {Postpositionale {Konstruktionen} in chantischen {Dialekten}}, number = {15}, publisher = {Universitätsbibliothek der Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität}, author = {Schön, Zsófia}, year = {2014},} @incollection{schmidt_eszaki_2008, address = {Budapest}, series = {Schmidt Éva {Könyvtár}}, title = {Északi osztják nyelvtani jegyzet (serkáli nyelvjárás)}, number = {3}, booktitle = {Serkáli osztják chrestomathia}, publisher = {MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet}, author = {Schmidt, Éva}, editor = {Fejes, László}, year = {2008}, pages = {13--76},} @book{schlachter_zur_1966, address = {Göttingen}, series = {Nachrichten der {Akademie} der {Wissenschaften} in {Göttingen}: {I}. {Philologisch}-{Historische} {Klasse}}, title = {Zur {Geschichte} der {Frequentativa} im {Ungarischen}}, number = {4}, publisher = {Vandenhoeck \& Ruprecht}, author = {Schlachter, Wolfgang}, year = {1966}, } @incollection{scheller_kola_2013, series = {Artes et linguae}, title = {Kola {Sami} language revitalization – opportunities and challenges}, booktitle = {L’{Image} du {Sápmi} {II}: études comparées / textes réunis par {Kajsa} {Andersson}. {Humanistica} {Oerebroensia}}, publisher = {Örebro}, author = {Scheller, Elisabeth}, editor = {Andersson, Kajsa}, year = {2013}, pages = {392--421},} @book{schefferus_lapponia_1673, address = {Francofurti}, title = {Lapponia}, publisher = {Joannis Andreæ}, author = {Schefferus, Johannes}, year = {1673},} @unpublished{schaap_hungarian_1980, type = {manuscript}, title = {On the {Hungarian} language}, author = {Schaap, Paula}, year = {1980}, } @book{_-_1993-2, address = {Саранск}, title = {Эрзянь-рузонь валкс. Русско-эрзянский словар}, isbn = {978-5-7595-0483-2}, publisher = {Мордовской книжной издательствась}, author = {Щемерова, В. С.}, year = {1993}, } @book{__1976-5, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Печорский диалект коми языка}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Сахарова, М. А. and Сельков, Н. Н. and Колегова, Н. А.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-6, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Ижемский диалект коми языка}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Сахарова, М. А. and Сельков, Н. Н.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1978-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мары орфографический словарь}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {нигам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Саваткова, А. А.}, year = {1978},} @article{sasse_contrastive_1995, title = {A contrastive study of {VS} clauses in {Modern} {Greek} and {Hungarian}}, volume = {48}, number = {1/2}, journal = {Verb-subject order and theticity in European languages}, author = {Sasse, Hans-Jürgen}, editor = {Matras, Yaron and Sasse, Hans-Jürgen}, year = {1995}, pages = {142--188}, } @incollection{sarhimaa_karelian_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {Karelian}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} guide to the {Uralic} languages}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Sarhimaa, Anneli}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, pages = {269--290},} @book{sarhimaa_karelian_2011, address = {Mainz}, series = {Working {Papers} in {European} {Language} {Diversity}}, title = {The {Karelian} language in {Finland}: {An} {Overview} of a {Language} in {Context}}, url = {https://phaidra.univie.ac.at/detail_object/o:102613}, number = {3}, publisher = {ELDIA: European Language Diversity For All}, author = {Sarhimaa, Anneli}, editor = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {2011},} @book{_-_2008-2, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Русско-ненецкий тематический словарь}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Самойлова, Е. Н.}, year = {2008},} @book{sammallahti_sodankylan_1975, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, title = {Sodankylän saamelaisten entistä elämää. {Elsa}-{Marja} {Aikion} kertomana}, volume = {14}, isbn = {978-951-45-0719-9}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka}, year = {1975}, } @incollection{sammallahti_saamic_1998, address = {London / New York}, title = {Saamic}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel}, year = {1998}, pages = {43--95},} @book{sammallahti_north_2002, address = {Oulu}, series = {Publications of the {Giellagas} {Institute}}, title = {North {Saami} resource dictionary}, isbn = {978-951-42-6614-0}, number = {1}, publisher = {Giellagas Inst.}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka}, year = {2002}, } @book{sammallahti_norjansaamen_1977, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Norjansaamen itä-enontekiön murteen äänneoppi}, isbn = {978-951-9019-20-8}, number = {160}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka}, year = {1977}, } @book{sammallahti_material_1974, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianmin {Toimitteita}}, title = {Material from {Forest} {Nenets}}, number = {2}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka}, year = {1974},} @unpublished{salminen_tundra_1999, title = {Tundra {Nenets}: a grammatical sketch}, url = {https://www.mv.helsinki.fi/home/tasalmin/TN_sketch.pdf}, author = {Salminen, Tapani}, year = {1999},} @incollection{salminen_nenets_1998, address = {London}, series = {Routledge {Language} {Family} {Descriptions}}, title = {Nenets}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {London \& New York: Routledge}, author = {Salminen, Tapani}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel}, year = {1998},pages = {516--547},} @incollection{salminen_notes_2007, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Notes on {Forest} {Nenets} {Phonology}}, number = {253}, booktitle = {Sámit, sánit, sátnehámit. {Riepmočála} {Pekka} {Sammallahtii} miessemánu 21. beaivve 2007}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Salminen, Tapani}, editor = {Ylikoski, Jussi and Aikio, Ante}, year = {2007}, pages = {349--372},} @incollection{salminen_europe_2007, address = {London}, title = {Europe and {North} {Asia}}, booktitle = {Encyclopedia of the {World}'s {Endangered} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Salminen, Tapani}, editor = {Moseley, Christopher}, year = {2007},pages = {211--282},} @incollection{salminen_fighting_2001, address = {Osaka}, title = {Fighting for the future of {Forest} {Nenets}}, booktitle = {Lectures on {Endangered} {Languages}: 2 - {From} {Kyoto} {Conference} 2000}, publisher = {Gakuin University}, author = {Salminen, Tapani}, editor = {Saiyama, Osamu and Endo, Fubito}, year = {2001}, } @book{sajnovics_demonstratio_1997, address = {Richmond}, edition = {Reprting}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Demonstratio {Idioma} {Ungarorum} et {Lapponum} {Idem} {Esse}}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Sajnovics, Joannis}, year = {1997}, } @book{sajnovics_demonstratio_1770, address = {Tyrniaviae}, title = {Demonstratio {Idioma} {Ungarorum} et {Lapponum} idem esse}, publisher = {Collegium Academici Societatis Jesu}, author = {Sajnovics, János}, year = {1770},} @book{__1961-5, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Сравнительный словарь коми-зырянских диалектов}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Жилина, Т. И. and Сахарова, М. А. and Сорвачева, В. А.}, year = {1961},} @book{saarinen_marilaisen_1991, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Marilaisen arvoituksen kielioppi}, isbn = {978-951-9403-42-7}, number = {210}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Saarinen, Sirkka}, year = {1991}, } @book{saarelma-maunumaa_edhia_2003, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Studia fennica}, title = {Edhia ekogidho/{Names} as links: the encounter between {African} and {European} anthroponymic systems among the {Ambo} people in {Namibia}}, volume = {11}, publisher = {Department of Finnish, University of Helsinki}, author = {Saarelma-Maunumaa, Minna}, year = {2003},} @book{saar_isuri_2017, address = {Tartu}, series = {Dissertationes philologiae {Uralicae} {Universitatis} {Tartuensis}}, title = {Isuri keele {Soikkola} murde sõnamuutmissüsteem}, isbn = {978-9949-77-564-4}, number = {19}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, author = {Saar, Eva}, year = {2017},} @book{saagpakk_eesti-inglise_1982, address = {Tallinn}, edition = {2}, title = {Eesti-inglise sõnaraamat. {Estonian}-{English} dictionary}, publisher = {Koolibri}, author = {Saagpakk, Paul F.}, year = {1982}, } @article{rydving_sydsamisk_2016, title = {Sydsamisk eller umesamisk? ”{Södra} {Tärna}” i det samiska språklandskapet}, volume = {15}, journal = {Fenno-Ugrica Suecana Nova Series}, author = {Rydving, Håkan}, year = {2016}, pages = {159--173},} @book{__1977-8, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Тихвинский говор карельского языка}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Рягоев, В. Д.}, year = {1977}, } @phdthesis{ruong_lappische_1943, address = {Uppsala}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Lappische {Verbalableitung} dargestellt auf {Grundlage} des {Pitelappischen}}, school = {Uppsala Universitet}, author = {Ruong, Israel}, year = {1943},} @article{ruong_studier_1943, title = {Studier i lapsk kultur i {Pite} lappmark och angränsande områden}, volume = {1943-1944}, number = {1-2}, journal = {Svenska landsmål och svenskt folkliv}, author = {Ruong, Israel}, year = {1943}, pages = {123--198}, } @book{_-_1999, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Карельско-русский словарь (северно-карельские диалекты). {Karjalais}-venäläini sanakrija (pohjois-karjalaiset murtehet)}, isbn = {978-5-88170-020-1}, publisher = {Периодика}, author = {Зайков, П. М. and Ругоева, Л. И.}, year = {1999},} @incollection{rueter_moksha_2023, address = {London}, edition = {2}, series = {Routledge {Language} {Family} {Descriptions}}, title = {Moksha {Mordvin}}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {London \& New York: Routledge}, author = {Rueter, Jack}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel and Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa}, year = {2023}, pages = {481--526},} @book{rueter_adnominal_2010, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Adnominal {Person} in the {Morphological} {System} of {Erzya}}, isbn = {978-952-5667-24-0}, url = {http://www.sgr.fi/sust/sust261/sust261.pdf}, number = {261}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Rueter, Jack}, year = {2010},} @book{_-_1937, address = {Нарьян-Мар}, title = {Русско-ненэцкий и ненэцко-русский словарь}, publisher = {Няръяна вындер}, author = {Рожин, А. И.}, year = {1937}, } @inproceedings{rozhanskiy_documentation_2011, title = {Documentation of {Ingrian}: collecting and analyzing fieldwork data and digitizing legacy materials}, url = {https://www.elararchive.org/dk0147}, author = {Rozhanskiy, Fedor}, year = {2011},} @book{rounds_hungarian_2001, address = {London}, series = {Routledge {Essential} {Grammars}}, title = {Hungarian: {An} essential grammar}, isbn = {0-203-46519-9}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Rounds, Carol}, year = {2001},} @book{__1979-5, address = {Москва}, title = {Синтаксис мансийского (вогульского) языка}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Ромбандеева, Е. И.}, year = {1979}, } @book{__1995-5, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Mitteilungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Сыгвинский диалект мансийского (вогульского) языка}, volume = {14}, publisher = {Societas Uralo-Altaica}, author = {Ромбандеева, Е. И.}, year = {1995}, } @book{_-_1954-1, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Мансийско-русский словарь}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Ромбандеева, Е. И}, year = {1954}, } @book{__1973-2, address = {Москва}, title = {Мансийский (вогульский) язык}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Ромбандеева, Е. И.}, year = {1973},} @book{__1989-3, address = {Ленинград}, edition = {3}, title = {Мансийский язык}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Ромбандеева, Е. И. and Вахрушева, М. П.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1860, address = {Санктпетербургъ}, title = {Опыт грамматики пермяцкого языка}, publisher = {Наук}, author = {Рогов, Н. А.}, year = {1860}, } @incollection{__2015-6, title = {О развитии карельского языка в Республике Карелия [{On} the development of the {Karelian} language in the {Republic} of {Kareia}]}, booktitle = {Актуальные нормативно-правовые вопросы профсоюзной деятельности}, publisher = {Институт прикладной физики РАН}, author = {Родионова, А. П.}, editor = {Кулешов, В. Г.}, year = {2015}, pages = {141--145}, } @book{__1870-1, address = {Казань}, title = {Матеріалы для этнографіи Россіи. Казанская губернія [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Типографія Императорскаго казанскаго университета}, author = {Риттих, А. Ф.}, year = {1870},} @book{sebeok_east_1961, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {An {East} {Cheremis} {Phonology}}, number = {5}, publisher = {Indiana University Press}, author = {Sebeok, Thomas A. and Ingemann, Frances J.}, year = {1961},} @article{ristinen_problems_1968, title = {Problems concerning vowel length in {Nenets}}, volume = {40}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher}, author = {Ristinen, Elaine K.}, year = {1968},pages = {22--44},} @incollection{riesler_kildin_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {Kildin {Saami}}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} guide to the {Uralic} languages}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Rießler, Michael}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, pages = {219--239},} @incollection{riesler_grammatical_2007, address = {Berlin}, title = {Grammatical borrowing in {Kildin} {Saami}}, url = {http://www.degruyter.com/view/books/9783110199192/9783110199192.229/9783110199192.229.xml}, booktitle = {Grammatical {Borrowing} in {Cross}-{Linguistic} {Perspective}}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Rießler, Michael}, editor = {Matras, Yaron and Sakel, Jeanette}, year = {2007}, doi = {10.1515/9783110199192.229}, pages = {229--244},} @incollection{riesler_documenting_2007, address = {Berlin}, series = {Berliner {Beiträge} zur {Skandinavistik}}, title = {Documenting the endangered {Kola} {Saami} languages}, volume = {11}, isbn = {973-3-932406-26-3}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/5817518/Documenting_the_endangered_Kola_Saami_languages}, booktitle = {Språk og språkforhold i {Sápmi}}, publisher = {Humboldt-Universität}, author = {Rießler, Michael and Wilbur, Joshua}, editor = {Bull, Tove and Kusmenko, Jurij and Rießler, Michael}, year = {2007}, pages = {39--82},} @phdthesis{richards_common_2001, address = {Ann Arbor}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Common {Slavic}'s {Pannonian} dialect as viewed through {Old} {Hungarian}}, school = {University of Los Angeles}, author = {Richards, Ronald Owen}, year = {2001},} @book{__1916, address = {Москва}, title = {Эсты и латыши, ихъ исторія и бытъ}, publisher = {Моск. губ. Типографія И. И. Иванова}, editor = {Рейснеръ, М. А.}, year = {1916},} @book{redei_zyrian_1997, address = {Richmond}, edition = {Reprint}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Zyrian {Loanwords} in {Vogul}}, number = {109}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Rédei, Károly}, year = {1997}, } @incollection{redei_syrjanische_1988, address = {Leiden}, series = {Handbuch der {Orientalistik}, {Abt}. 8: {Handbook} of {Uralic} studies}, title = {Die {Syrjänische} {Sprache}}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} languages: description, history and foreign influences}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Rédei, Károly}, editor = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1988}, pages = {111--130},} @book{redei_syrjanische_1978, address = {Vienna}, title = {Syrjänische {Chrestomathie}: mit {Grammatik} und {Glossar}}, publisher = {Verband der Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft Österreichs}, author = {Rédei, Károly}, year = {1978}, } @book{redei_northern_1997, address = {Richmond}, edition = {Bloomington, 1965, repr.}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Northern {Ostyak} chrestomathy}, number = {47}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Rédei, Károly}, year = {1997}, } @book{redei_northern_1965, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Indiana {University} {Publications}: {Uralic} and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Northern {Ostyak} chrestomathy}, isbn = {978-0-7007-0847-5}, number = {47}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Rédei, Károly}, year = {1965}, } @book{redei_nord-ostjakische_1968, address = {Göttingen}, series = {Abhandlungen der {Akademie} der {Wissenschaften} in {Göttingen}: {Philologisch}-{Historische} {Klasse}: 3. {Folge}}, title = {Nord-ostjakische {Texte} ({Kazym}-{Dialekt}) mit {Skizze} der {Grammatik}}, volume = {71}, publisher = {Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht}, author = {Rédei, Károly}, year = {1968}, } @unpublished{redei_koreferat_1970, type = {manuscript}, title = {Koreferat {B}. {Reply} to {G}. {Décsy}, {Das} {Existensverb} in den prädikativen {Fügungen} des {Selkupischen}}, author = {Rédei, Károly}, year = {1970}, } @book{ravila_ruijanlappalaisia_1931, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Ruijanlappalaisia kielennäytteitä petsamosta ja etelä-varangista}, number = {61}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Ravila, Paavo}, year = {1931}, } @book{ravila_quantitatssystem_1932, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Das {Quantitätssystem} des seelappischen {Dialektes} von {Maattivuono}}, volume = {62}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Ravila, Paavo}, year = {1932}, } @book{ravila_finnish_1965, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Finnish {Literary} {Reader}. {With} {Notes}}, number = {44}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Ravila, Paavo}, year = {1965},} @incollection{__1926-1, address = {Тихвин}, title = {Чухари}, booktitle = {Тихвинский край: краеведческий сборник по Тихвинскому уезду}, publisher = {Тихвинский уисполком}, author = {Равдоникас, В. И.}, editor = {Равдоникас, В. И.}, year = {1926}, pages = {242--261}, } @book{raun_mordvin_1964, address = {Cleveland, Ohio}, series = {Research and {Studies} in {Uralic} and {Altaic} {Languages}}, title = {Mordvin {Manual}}, number = {39}, publisher = {Bell and Howell}, author = {Raun, A.}, year = {1964}, } @incollection{raun_mordvin_1988, address = {Leiden}, series = {Handbuch der {Orientalistik}, {Abt}. 8: {Handbook} of {Uralic} studies}, title = {The {Mordvin} {Language}}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} languages: description, history and foreign influences}, publisher = {E. J. Brill}, author = {Raun, Alo}, editor = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1988}, pages = {96--110},} @book{raun_karelian_1964, address = {Cleveland, Ohio}, series = {Research and {Studies} in {Uralic} and {Altaic} {Languages}}, title = {Karelian {Survey}}, number = {9}, publisher = {Bell and Howell}, author = {Raun, A.}, year = {1964}, } @book{rask_raesonneret_1832, address = {Köbenhavn}, title = {Ræsonneret lappisk {Sproglære} efter den {Sprogart}, som bruges af {Fjældlapperne} i {Porsangerfjorden} i {Finmarken}}, publisher = {J. H. Schubothes}, author = {Rask, Rasmus}, year = {1832},} @book{rakosi_dative_2006, address = {Utrecht}, series = {{LOT} {Dissertation} {Series}}, title = {Dative experiencer predicates in {Hungarian}}, isbn = {978-90-78328-16-2}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/11858/00-001M-0000-0012-67CF-9}, number = {146}, publisher = {University of Utrecht}, author = {Rákosi, György}, year = {2006},} @book{rae_land_1875, address = {London}, title = {The {Land} of the {North} {Wind}, or {Travels} among the {Laplanders} and the {Samoyedes}}, publisher = {John Murray}, author = {Rae, Edward}, year = {1875},} @article{radanovics_osztjak_1961, title = {Osztják nyelvtanulmányok ({Muzsi} nyelvjárás)}, volume = {63}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Radanovics, Károly}, year = {1961}, pages = {21--62},} @article{rabot_ostiaques_1889, title = {Les {Ostiaques}, les {Samoyedes} et les {Zirienes}}, volume = {8}, journal = {Rev. Ethnog.}, author = {Rabot, C.}, year = {1889}, pages = {121--148}, } @article{qvigstad_lappische_1926, title = {Lappische {Erzählungen} aus {Hatfjelldalen}}, volume = {I}, number = {4}, journal = {Kristiania Etnografiske Museum Skrifter}, author = {Qvigstad, Just}, year = {1926}, pages = {253--315}, } @book{qvigstad_lappischen_1925, address = {Oslo}, series = {Oslo etnografiske museums skrifter}, title = {Die lappischen {Dialekte} in {Norwegen}: {Lappische} {Texte} aus {Kalfjord} und {Helgöy}}, volume = {1}, number = {1}, publisher = {Etnografiske Museum}, author = {Qvigstad, Just}, year = {1925}, } @book{qvigstad_bibliographie_1978, address = {Stockholm}, edition = {2}, series = {Studia {Bibliographica} {Scandinavica}}, title = {Bibliographie der {Lappischen} {Litteratur}}, publisher = {Björck \& Börjesson}, author = {Qvigstad, Just Knud and Wiklund, Karl Bernhard}, year = {1978}, } @book{puura_veps_2012, address = {Mainz}, series = {Working {Papers} in {European} {Language} {Diversity}}, title = {Veps language: {An} {Overview} of a {Language} in {Context}}, url = {https://phaidra.univie.ac.at/detail_object/o:105498}, number = {16}, publisher = {ELDIA: European Language Diversity For All}, author = {Puura, Ulriikka}, editor = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {2012},} @book{pusztay_pur-mundart_1984, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Die {Pur}-{Mundart} des {Waldjurakischen}: grammatikalischer {Abriss} aufgrund der {Materialen} von {T}. {V}. {Lehtisalo}}, number = {23}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Pusztay, János}, year = {1984},} @book{__1994-2, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Словарь карельского языка: (тверские говоры)}, isbn = {978-5-7545-0650-3}, publisher = {Карелия}, author = {Пунжина, А. В.}, year = {1994},} @book{punttila_impilahden_1998, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Impilahden karjalan sanakirja}, number = {27}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Punttila, Matti}, year = {1998}, } @article{prokofyev_materialien_1931, title = {Materialien zur {Erforschung} der ostjak-samojedischen {Sprache}. {Die} {Tasovsche} {Mundart} [{I}-{III}]}, volume = {XI}, journal = {Ungarische Jahrbücher}, author = {Prokofyev, G. N.}, year = {1931}, pages = {91--98, 293--297, 440--452}, } @book{__1939-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Учебник ненецкого языка}, publisher = {Государственное Учебно-Педагогическое Издательство}, author = {Прокофьев, Georgij N.}, year = {1939}, } @book{__1936-4, address = {Москва}, title = {Самоучитель Ненецкого языка}, publisher = {Государственное Учебно-Педагогическое Издательство}, author = {Прокофьев, Г. Н.}, year = {1936},} @incollection{__1937-2, address = {Москва}, series = {Языки и Письменность Народов Севера}, title = {Селькупский (остяко-самоедский) язык}, volume = {I}, booktitle = {Языки и Письменность Народов Севера}, publisher = {Государственное Учебно-Педагогическое Издательство}, author = {Прокофьев, G. N.}, year = {1937}, pages = {91--118}, } @incollection{__1937-3, address = {Москва}, series = {Языки и Письменность Народов Севера}, title = {Нганасанский (тавгийский) диалект}, volume = {I}, booktitle = {Языки и Письменность Народов Севера}, publisher = {Государственное Учебно-Педагогическое Издательство}, author = {Прокофьев, Г. Н.}, year = {1937}, pages = {53--74}, } @incollection{__1937-4, address = {Москва}, series = {Языки и письменность народов Севера}, title = {Энецкий (енисейско-самоедский) диалект}, volume = {I}, booktitle = {Языки и письменность народов Севера}, author = {Прокофьев, Г. Н.}, year = {1937}, pages = {75--90}, } @phdthesis{dal_pozzo_finnish_2007, address = {Venice}, title = {The {Finnish} noun phrase}, school = {Università Ca’ Foscari di Venezia MA}, author = {Dal Pozzo, Lena}, year = {2007},} @book{__1938-1, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмурт грамматика}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удгиз}, author = {Поздеева, А. А.}, year = {1938},} @article{__1956, title = {Происхождение и этнический состав койбалов}, volume = {1956}, number = {3}, journal = {Советская этнография}, author = {Потапов, Л. П.}, year = {1956}, pages = {35--51},} @article{potapov_zum_1957, title = {Zum {Problem} der {Herkunft} und {Ethnogenese} der {Koibalen} und {Motoren}}, volume = {59}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Potapov, Leonid P.}, year = {1957},pages = {3--30}, } @book{posti_vatjan_1980, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Vatjan kielen {Kukkosin} murteen sanakirja}, number = {19}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Posti, Lauri}, year = {1980}, } @book{posti_grundzuge_1942, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Grundzüge der livischen {Lautgeschichte}}, number = {85}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Posti, Lauri}, year = {1942}, } @book{possart_kleine_1840, address = {Stuttgart}, title = {Kleine lappländische {Grammatik}, mit kurzer {Vergleichung} der finnischen {Mundarten}}, publisher = {Cast}, author = {Possart, Paul Anton Fedor Konstantin}, year = {1840},} @book{porkka_ueber_1885, address = {Helsingfors}, title = {Ueber den ingrischen {Dialekt}}, isbn = {978-1-149-00960-4}, publisher = {Frenckell \& Sohn}, author = {Porkka, Volmari}, year = {1885},} @article{poppe_studies_1955, title = {Studies on {Altaic} and {Uralic} plural suffixes}, author = {Poppe, Nicholas}, year = {1955}, pages = {26--31},} @incollection{__1992-2, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Праздничное общение молодежи: игры и развлечения (по календарным обрядам бесермян)}, url = {https://elibrary.unatlib.ru/items/029e10d8-7cfb-4a12-994d-c1be4b3d260c}, booktitle = {Традиционное поведение и общение удмуртов}, publisher = {Удмуртский институт истории, языка и литературы УрО РАН}, author = {Попова, Э. В.}, editor = {Шкляев, Г. К.}, year = {1992}, pages = {61--74}, } @book{_-_1993-3, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Русско-мансийский разговорник}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Попова, С. А. and Ромбандеева, Е. И.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1936-5, address = {Москва}, title = {Тавгийцы}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Попов, A. A.}, year = {1936}, } @book{popov_nganasan_1997, address = {Richmond}, edition = {Reprint}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {The {Nganasan}: the material culture of the {Tavgi} {Samoyeds}}, number = {56}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Popov, A. A.}, year = {1997}, } @book{popov_nganasan_1966, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {The {Uralic} and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {The {Nganasan}: {The} {Material} {Culture} of the {Tavgi} {Samoyeds}}, number = {56}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Popov, A. A.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1984-5, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Нганасаны: социальное устройство и верования}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Попов, A. A.}, year = {1984}, } @book{pope_eatnigiella_2004, address = {Kárášjohka}, title = {Eatnigiella: giellaoahpu váldogirji}, isbn = {978-82-7374-506-4}, publisher = {Davvi Girji}, author = {Pope, Kirsten and Sárá, Máret}, year = {2004}, } @book{pohjanen_meankielen_2011, address = {Överkalix}, title = {Meänkielen iso sanakirja}, publisher = {Barents}, author = {Pohjanen, Bengt}, year = {2011}, } @article{pleh_word_1990, title = {Word order and morphophonological factors in the development of sentence understanding in {Hungarian}}, volume = {28}, issn = {0024-3949}, url = {http://www.degruyter.com/view/j/ling.1990.28.issue-6/ling.1990.28.6.1449/ling.1990.28.6.1449.xml}, doi = {10.1515/ling.1990.28.6.1449}, number = {6}, journal = {Linguistics}, author = {Pléh, Csaba}, year = {1990}, pages = {1449--1470},} @incollection{plank_inflectional_2003, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Language} {Typology}}, title = {Inflectional morphology in the {Hungarian} noun phrase: {A} typological assessment}, volume = {7}, number = {20}, booktitle = {Noun {Phrase} {Structure} in the {Languages} of {Europe}}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Moravcsik, Edith}, editor = {Plank, Frans}, year = {2003}, pages = {113--252},} @book{pirotti_grammatica_1972, address = {Parma}, title = {Grammatica vogula: con una scelta di poesie vogule}, publisher = {Assoc. Cult. Italo-Ungherese "Taddeo Ugoleto da Parma"}, author = {Pirotti, Giuliano}, year = {1972}, } @book{pipping_zur_1899, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Zur {Phonetik} der finnischen {Sprache}: {Untersuchungen} mit {Hensen}'s {Sprachzeichner}}, number = {14}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Pipping, Hugo}, year = {1899},} @article{pinon_preverb_1992, title = {The preverb problem in {German} and {Hungarian}}, volume = {18}, journal = {Berkeley Linguistic Society}, author = {Piñón, Christopher}, year = {1992}, pages = {395--408},} @book{__1993-2, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмурты. Историко-этнографическиэ очерки}, publisher = {Удмуртский институт истории, языка и литературы Уральского отделения РАН}, editor = {Пименов, В. В.}, year = {1993}, } @book{__1965-3, address = {Москва}, title = {Вепсы. Очерк этнической истории и генезиса культуры}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Пименов, В. В.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1939-2, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Национальные игры народов севера}, author = {Певгова, Л. В.}, year = {1939}, } @book{petraeus_linguae_1649, address = {Aboæ}, title = {Linguae {Finnicae} brevis institutio}, publisher = {Petrus Wald}, author = {Petraeus, Aeschillus}, year = {1649},} @incollection{perrot_mediatif_1996, address = {Louvain}, title = {Un médiatif {Ouralien}: {L}' auditif en samoyède nenets}, booktitle = {L'énonciation médiatisée}, publisher = {Peeters}, author = {Perrot, Jean}, editor = {Guentchéva, Zlatka}, year = {1996}, pages = {157--168},} @article{perrot_actance_1986, title = {Actance et diathèse en {Ostiak} oriental}, volume = {2}, journal = {Actances}, author = {Perrot, Jean}, year = {1986}, pages = {135--150}, } @book{_-_1956-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Русско-удмуртский словарь}, publisher = {Государственное Учебно-Педагогическое Издательство}, author = {Вахрушев, В. М. and Perevoščikov, Petr Nikolaevič}, year = {1956}, } @book{pereszlenyi_grammatica_1682, address = {Tyrnavia}, title = {Grammatica {Linguae} {Ungaricae}}, publisher = {Matthias Srnensky}, author = {Pereszlényi, Paulus}, year = {1682}, } @incollection{peperkamp_prosodic_1966, title = {On the prosodic representation of clitics}, volume = {X}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Acta {Linguistica} {Hafniensia} ({ALH})}, author = {Peperkamp, Sharon}, year = {1966},} @book{sovijarvi_aanisvepsan_1982, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Äänisvepsän näytteitä}, isbn = {978-951-9019-34-5}, number = {171}, publisher = {Helsinki}, author = {Sovijärvi, Antti and Peltola, Reino}, year = {1982}, } @book{pelissier_moksamordvinische_1926, address = {Berlin}, series = {Abhandlungen der {Preußischen} {Akademie} der {Wissenschaften}, {Philosophisch}-{Historische} {Klasse}}, title = {Moksamordvinische {Texte}: gesammelt im {Nordosten} des {Gouvernements} {Tambov} in den {Bezirken} {Spask} und {Tjemnikov}}, volume = {3}, publisher = {Verl. der Akad. der Wiss.}, author = {Pelissier, Robert}, year = {1926}, } @article{pehrson_reindeer_1951, title = {Reindeer {Herding} {Among} the {Karesuando} {Lapps}}, volume = {39}, journal = {American-Scandinavian Review}, author = {Pehrson, R.}, year = {1951}, pages = {271--279}, } @book{__1907, address = {Казань}, title = {Вогулы}, publisher = {Казань университет}, author = {Павловский, Владимир}, year = {1907}, } @article{patkanow_laut-_1906, title = {Laut- und {Formenlehre} der süd-ostjakischen {Dialekte}. {Auf} {Grund} der {Sammlungen} und grammatischen {Aufzeichnungen} {S}. {Patkanow}. {Bearbeitet} von {D}. {R}. {Fuchs}}, volume = {7; 7; 7; 10; 11; 12}, journal = {Keleti Szemle – Revue Orientale}, author = {Patkanow, S. and Fuchs, D. R.}, year = {1906}, pages = {1--47; 125--139; 279--285; 313--336; 57--138; 39--90},} @book{_karjalan_2015, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Karjalan {Kieli}}, publisher = {Издательство Петрозаводского государственного университета}, author = {Пашкова, Т. В.}, year = {2015},} @book{papay_osztjak_1905, address = {Budapest/Leipzig}, series = {Zichy {Jenő} gróf harmadik ázsiai utazása}, title = {Osztják népköltési gyűjtemény. {Az} osztják nép hitvilágára vonatkozó hősi énekek, istenidéző igék és medveénekek}, number = {5}, publisher = {Hornyánszky Viktor and Karl W. Hirsemann}, author = {Pápay, József}, year = {1905}, } @book{papay_eszaki-osztjak_1910, address = {Budapest}, series = {Finnugor füzetek}, title = {Északi-osztják nyelvtanulmányok}, number = {15}, publisher = {Magyar Tudományos Akadémia}, author = {Pápay, József}, year = {1910},} @incollection{__1998-6, address = {Москва}, title = {Бесермяне}, booktitle = {Народы и религии мира. Энциклопедия}, publisher = {Большая Российская энциклопедия}, author = {Владыкин, В. Е. and Панова, Е. В.}, editor = {Тишков, В. А.}, year = {1998}, pages = {96--97},} @book{pannonius_grammatica_1968, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Grammatica {Hungaro}-{Latina}}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Pannonius, Ioannes Sylvester}, year = {1968}, } @book{palmeos_karjala_1962, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Emakeele seltsi toimetised}, title = {Karjala {Valdai} murrak}, number = {5}, publisher = {Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia}, author = {Palmeos, Paula}, year = {1962},} @book{pallas_linguarum_1786, address = {Petropoli}, title = {Linguarum {Totius} {Orbis} {Vocabularia} [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Typis Iohannis Caroli Schnoor}, author = {Pallas, Peter Simon}, year = {1786},} @incollection{pajusalu_seto_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {Seto {South} {Estonian}}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} guide to the {Uralic} languages}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Pajusalu, Karl}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, pages = {367--379},} @book{winkler_salis-livisches_2009, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Linguistica {Uralica}: {Supplementary} {Series}}, title = {Salis-livisches {Wörterbuch}}, number = {3}, publisher = {Estonian Academy Publishers}, author = {Winkler, Eberhard and Pajusalu, Karl}, year = {2009},} @book{pahomov_kuujarven_2011, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Kuujärven lyydiläistekstejä}, number = {263}, publisher = {Helsinki}, author = {Pahomov, Miikul}, year = {2011}, } @book{paasonen_mordwinische_1903, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Mordwinische {Lautlehre}}, number = {22}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Paasonen, Heikki}, year = {1903},} @book{paasonen_mordwinische_1909, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Mordwinische {Chrestomathie} mit {Glossar} und grammatikalischem {Abriss}}, publisher = {Finnisch-Ugrische Gesellschaft}, author = {Paasonen, H.}, year = {1909}, } @book{paasonen_h_2001, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {H. {Paasonens} surgutostjakische {Textsammlungen} am {Jugan}}, isbn = {978-952-5150-58-2}, number = {240}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Paasonen, Heikki and Vértes, Edith}, year = {2001}, } @book{paasonen_h_1980, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {H. {Paasonens} südostjakische {Textsammlungen} [{I}-{IV}]}, isbn = {978-951-9019-38-3 978-951-9019-37-6 978-951-9019-39-0 978-951-9019-40-6}, number = {172-175}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Paasonen, Heikki and Vértes, Edith}, year = {1980}, } @book{paasonen_mordwinische_1938, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Mordwinische {Volksdichtung} [{I}-{VIII}]}, volume = {77, 81, 84, 91, 161, 162, 176, 178}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Paasonen, Heikki and Ravila, Paavo and Zorin, Ignatij and Kahla, Martti and Heikkilä, Kaino and Evsev'ev, Makarij and Škol'nikov, Ivan and Šuvalov, Andrej and Tarajkin, Mihail and Uč́aev, Roman and Čigin, Sergej and Savkin, Vladimir}, year = {1938},} @book{_-_1904, address = {Пермь}, title = {Вогулы-Манси}, url = {https://www.prlib.ru/item/403271}, publisher = {Пермскій край}, author = {Остроумовъ, И. Г.}, year = {1904},} @book{__1838, address = {Москва}, title = {Мордовская грамматика}, publisher = {В Синодальной Типографии}, author = {Орнатовъ, П.}, year = {1838},} @book{onyina_szinjai_2009, address = {Budapest}, series = {Budapesti {Finnugor} {Füzetek}}, title = {Szinjai hanti társalgási szótár (nyelvtani vázlattal és szójegyzékkel)}, number = {20}, publisher = {ELTE Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Onyina, Szofia}, year = {2009}, } @book{olsson_hungarian_1992, address = {Lund}, series = {Travaux de {L}'{Institut} de {Linguistique} de {Lund}}, title = {Hungarian phonology and morphology}, isbn = {978-91-7966-198-4}, number = {26}, publisher = {Faculty of the Humanities, Lund University}, author = {Olsson, Magnus}, year = {1992}, } @book{ojansuu_karjalan_1907, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Karjalan {Kielen} {Opas}}, publisher = {Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Ojansuu, Heikki}, year = {1907},} @book{ojanen_adjektiivikategoria_1985, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Adjektiivikategoria venäläis-lyydiläisissä kontakteissa: lingvistinen interferenssitutkimus}, isbn = {978-951-9019-89-5}, number = {188}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Ojanen, Muusa}, year = {1985}, } @book{ojajarvi_sijojen_1950, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Sijojen merkitystehtävistä itä-karjalan maaselän murteissa: nominatiivi, genitiivi, akkusatiivi ja partitiivi ; vertaileva funktio-opillinen tutkimus}, number = {97}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Ojajärvi, Aulis}, year = {1950}, } @book{oinas_basic_1966, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Indiana {University} {Publications}: {Uralic} and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Basic course in {Estonian}}, number = {54}, publisher = {Indiana University}, author = {Oinas, Felix J.}, year = {1966},} @incollection{__1994-3, address = {Москва}, title = {Манси}, isbn = {978-5-85270-082-7}, shorttitle = {Народы России}, booktitle = {Народы России: Энциклопедия}, publisher = {Большая Российская энциклопедия}, author = {Новикова, Н. И.}, editor = {Новикова, Н. И. and Александрaов, В. А.}, year = {1994}, pages = {227--229},} @book{novak_karelian_2022, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Karelian in {Grammars}: {A} study of phonetic and morphological variation}, isbn = {978-5-9274-0934-1}, publisher = {KarRC RAS}, author = {Novak, Irina and Penttonen, Martti and Ruuskanen, Aleksi and Siilin, Lea}, year = {2022},} @book{__1904, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {У вогуловъ: Очерки и наброски}, publisher = {Изданіе А. С. Суровина}, author = {Носиловъ, К. Д.}, year = {1904},} @book{norvik_future_2015, address = {Tartu}, series = {Dissertationes {Linguisticae} {Universitatis} {Tartuensis}}, title = {Future time reference devices in {Livonian} in a {Finnic} context}, isbn = {978-9949-32-963-2}, number = {25}, publisher = {University of Tartu}, author = {Norvik, Miina}, year = {2015},} @article{nordberg_specimen_1969, title = {Specimen {Novi} {Testamenti} {Lapponici}}, volume = {292}, journal = {Svenska landmål och svenskt folkliv}, author = {Nordberg, Erik}, year = {1969}, pages = {1--76}, } @article{niurenius_lappland_1905, title = {Lappland eller beskrivning över den nordiska trakt, som lapparne bebo i de avlägsnaste delarne av {Skandien} eller {Sverge}}, volume = {XVII}, number = {4}, journal = {Svenska landsmål och svenskt folklif}, author = {Niurenius, Olaus Petri}, year = {1905}, pages = {1--28}, } @book{nilsson-mankok_systematik_1975, address = {Umeå}, edition = {2}, title = {Systematik i {Sydsamiskan} {Vilhelmina}-{Vefsen}}, publisher = {Centraltryckeriet}, author = {Nilsson-Mankok, Erik}, year = {1975}, } @book{nikolaeva_ostyak_1999, address = {München}, series = {Languages of the {World}: {Materials}}, title = {Ostyak}, isbn = {978-3-89586-562-6 3-89586-562-1 978-3-89586-562-6}, number = {305}, publisher = {LINCOM}, author = {Nikolaeva, Irina}, year = {1999},} @book{nikolaeva_ostyak_1999-1, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Studia {Uralica}}, title = {Ostyak {Texts} in the {Obdorsk} {Dialect}}, number = {9}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Nikolaeva, Irina}, year = {1999}, } @article{nikolaeva_object_1999, title = {Object {Agreement}, {Grammatical} {Relations}, and {Information} {Structure}}, volume = {23}, issn = {0378-4177}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1075/sl.23.2.05nik}, doi = {10.1075/sl.23.2.05nik}, abstract = {Northern Ostyak (Uralic) has optional object agreement. This paper analyzes the grammatical behavior of objects that trigger agreement and objects that do not, and demonstrates that while the former participate in certain syntactic processes, the latter are syntactically inert. The asymmetry cannot be explained with reference to semantics or argument status, as both objects bear an identical argument relationship to the predicate. Following the functional approach to language, under which the clause has three independent representational levels (syntax, semantics, and information structure), I suggest that the two objects differ in their information structure status. The object that does not trigger agreement bears the focus function, and systematically corresponds to the focus position. It is further argued that virtually all grammatical relations in Ostyak demonstrate reduced syntactic activity when they are in focus. This leads to a search for an information structure-driven motivation for certain behavioral properties.}, number = {2}, journal = {Studies in Language}, author = {Nikolaeva, Irina}, year = {1999},pages = {331--376},} @book{__1995-6, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Mitteilungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Обдорский диалект хантыйского языка}, volume = {15}, publisher = {Buske}, author = {Николаева, И. А.}, year = {1995}, } @book{niemi_finnish_1945, address = {Innerstate Printing Company, Wisconsin}, edition = {3}, title = {Finnish {Grammar}}, isbn = {978-1-165-28877-9}, publisher = {Wisconsin: Innerstate Printing Company}, author = {Niemi, Clemens}, year = {1945},} @book{nielsen_laerebok_1926, address = {Oslo}, title = {Lærebok i {Lappisk} / utarbeidet på grunnlag av dialektene i {Polmak}, {Karasjok} og {Kautokeino}}, publisher = {A.W. Brøggers}, author = {Nielsen, Konrad}, year = {1926}, } @book{nielsen_quantitatsverhaltnisse_1905, address = {Helsingfors}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Die {Quantitätsverhältnisse} im {Polmaklappischen}: {II}: {Nachtrag} und {Register}}, volume = {24}, publisher = {Soc. Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Nielsen, Konrad}, year = {1905},} @book{nielsen_quantitatsverhaltnisse_1902, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Die {Quantitätsverhältnisse} im {Polmaklappischen}}, number = {20}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Nielsen, Konrad}, year = {1902},} @book{nielsen_lappisches_1913, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Lappisches {Wörterbuch} nach den {Dialekten} von {Polmak}, {Karasjok} und {Kautokeino}}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Nielsen, Konrad}, year = {1913}, } @book{nielsen_lappisk_1882, address = {Kristiania}, title = {Lappisk {Elementærlærebog}}, publisher = {Grøndahl}, author = {Nielsen, Konrad}, year = {1882},} @book{nickel_samisk_1990, address = {Oslo}, title = {Samisk {Grammatikk}}, isbn = {978-82-00-07369-7}, publisher = {Universitetsforlaget}, author = {Nickel, Klaus Peter}, year = {1990},} @book{nickel_nordsamisk_2011, address = {Kárášjohka}, edition = {2}, title = {Nordsamisk grammatikk}, isbn = {978-82-7374-201-8}, publisher = {Davvi Girji}, author = {Nickel, Klaus Peter and Sammallahti, Pekka}, year = {2011}, } @book{sammallahti_sami-duiskka_2006, address = {Kárášjohka}, title = {Sámi-duiskka sátnegirji. {Saamisch}-{Deutsches} {Wörterbuch}}, publisher = {Davvi Girji}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka and Nickel, Klaus Peter}, year = {2006}, } @book{nichols_linguistic_1992, address = {Chicago, IL}, title = {Linguistic {Diversity} in {Space} and {Time}}, isbn = {978-0-226-58057-9 978-0-226-58056-2 978-0-226-58056-2}, publisher = {University of Chicago Press}, author = {Nichols, Johanna}, year = {1992},} @book{neuvonen_elements_1935, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Éléments de finnois}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Neuvonen, Eero K.}, year = {1935}, } @incollection{nemysova_khanti_1999, address = {Cambridge}, title = {The {Khanti} of the {West} {Siberian} {Plain}}, booktitle = {The {Cambridge} {Encyclopedia} of {Hunters} and {Gatherers}}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Nemysova, Evdokiia A.}, editor = {Lee, Richard B. and Daly, Richard}, year = {1999}, pages = {161--165},} @book{__2014-12, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Очерки диалектов хантыйского языка: часть третья: Казымский диалект}, publisher = {Институт развития образования}, author = {Терёшкин, Н. И. and Нёмысова, Е. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{nemser_experimental_1997, address = {Richmond}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {An experimental study of phonological interference in the {English} of {Hungarians}}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Nemser, William}, year = {1997}, } @article{nelson_events_1999, title = {Events, arguments and causative psych-predicates in {Finnish}}, volume = {7}, journal = {Leeds Working Papers in Linguistics and Phonetics}, author = {Nelson, Diane Carlita}, year = {1999},} @book{nelson_grammatical_1998, address = {New York}, series = {Outstanding dissertations in linguistics}, title = {Grammatical case assignment in {Finnish}}, isbn = {978-0-8153-3180-3}, publisher = {Garland Pub}, author = {Nelson, Diane Carlita}, year = {1998}, } @book{toivonen_saami_2007, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Saami {Linguistics}}, volume = {288}, isbn = {978-90-272-9202-5 978-90-272-4803-9}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/cilt.288}, abstract = {Introduction Diane Nelson and Ida Toivonen {\textbar} pp. 1–16 Etymological nativization of loanwords: A case study of Saami and Finnish Ante Aikio {\textbar} pp. 17–52 Grade alternation in Inari Saami and abstract declarative phonology Patrik Bye {\textbar} pp. 53–90 Productive syncretism in Saami inflectional morphology Gunnar Ólafur Hansson {\textbar} pp. 91–135 Roots and verbs in North Saami Marit Julien {\textbar} pp. 137–166 The instability of systems with ternary length distinctions: The Skolt Saami evidence Zita McRobbie-Utasi {\textbar} pp. 167–205 Events and case in Inari Saami Diane Nelson {\textbar} pp. 207–225 Verbal agreement in Inari Saami Ida Toivonen {\textbar} pp. 227–258 Index {\textbar} pp. 305–321}, number = {288}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Toivonen, Ida and Nelson, Diane}, year = {2007},} @book{__2004-7, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Сравнительный словарь пермских языков}, isbn = {978-5-87237-458-9}, publisher = {Издательство СыктГУ}, author = {Насибуллин, Р. Ш. and Максимов, С. А. and Игушев, Е. А. and Аксёнова, О. П.}, year = {2004},} @incollection{__1980-5, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Относительная частотность гласных в языке казымских ханты}, booktitle = {Звуковой строй сибирских языков. Сборник научных трудов}, publisher = {Академия наук СССР, Сибирское отделение}, author = {Куркина, Г. Г.}, editor = {Наделяев, В. М.}, year = {1980}, pages = {66--71}, } @incollection{__1980-6, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Частотные характеристики первого слога мансийского языка. Звуковой строй сибирских языков}, booktitle = {Звуковой строй сибирских языков. Сборник научных трудов}, publisher = {Академия наук СССР, Сибирское отделение}, author = {Тамбовцев, Ю. А.}, editor = {Наделяев, В. М.}, year = {1980}, pages = {72--75}, } @incollection{_-_1980, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Артикуляторно-акустические характеристики казымских среднеязычных согласных фонем}, booktitle = {Звуковой строй сибирских языков. Сборник научных трудов}, publisher = {Академия наук СССР, Сибирское отделение}, author = {Верте, Л. А.}, editor = {Наделяев, В. М.}, year = {1980}, pages = {14--26}, } @phdthesis{mus_interrogative_2015, address = {Szeged}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Interrogative words and content questions in {Tundra} {Nenets}}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1075/tsl.108.03mus}, school = {University of Szeged}, author = {Mus, Nikolett}, year = {2015},} @incollection{mus_nenets_2023, address = {London}, edition = {2}, series = {Routledge {Language} {Family} {Descriptions}}, title = {Nenets}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {London \& New York: Routledge}, author = {Mus, Nikolett}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel and Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa}, year = {2023}, pages = {853--896},} @phdthesis{murphy_sosva_1968, address = {Bloomington, IN}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Sosva {Vogul} {Grammar}}, school = {Indiana University}, author = {Murphy, Lawrence Walter}, year = {1968},} @book{munkacsi_volksbrauche_1952, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Volksbräuche und {Volksdichtung} der {Wotjaken}. {Aus} dem {Nachlass} von {Bernhard} {Munkácsi} herausgegeben}, shorttitle = {Volksbräuche und {Volksdichtung} der {Wotjaken}}, number = {192}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Munkácsi, Bernhard}, editor = {Fuchs, D. R.}, year = {1952}, } @book{munkacsi_vogul_1894, address = {Budapest}, series = {Ugor füzetek}, title = {A vogul nyelvjárások szóragozásukban ismertetve}, number = {11}, publisher = {Magyar Tudományos Akadémia}, author = {Munkácsi, Bernát}, year = {1894},} @book{__1972-5, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Словарь вепсского языка}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Зайцева, М. И. and Муллонен, М. И.}, year = {1972},} @book{_uz_2007, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Uz' venä-vepsläine vajehnik - Новый русско-вепсский словарь}, isbn = {978-5-88170-199-4}, publisher = {Периодика}, author = {Зайцева, М. И. and Муллонен, М. И.}, year = {2007},} @book{pohjanen_meankieli_2005, address = {Estonia}, edition = {2}, title = {Meänkieli rätt och lätt: grammatik i meänkieli}, isbn = {978-91-89144-25-5}, publisher = {Barents}, author = {Pohjanen, Bengt and Muli, Eeva}, year = {2005}, } @book{_-_1993-4, address = {Саранск}, edition = {2}, title = {Русско-эрзянский разговорник}, isbn = {5-7595-0855-X}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, author = {Мосин, М. В.}, year = {1993}, } @book{moseley_livonian_2002, address = {München}, series = {Languages of the {World} {Materials}}, title = {Livonian}, isbn = {978-3-89586-158-1}, number = {144}, publisher = {Lincom}, author = {Moseley, Christopher}, year = {2002},} @article{moseley_livonian_2014, title = {Livonian – the most endangered language in {Europe}?}, volume = {5}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri (Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics)}, author = {Moseley, Christopher}, year = {2014}, pages = {61--75},} @book{moseley_encyclopedia_2007, address = {London}, title = {Encyclopedia of the {World}'s {Endangered} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-0-415-56331-4}, abstract = {List of Maps vi General introduction vii Christopher Moseley 1 North America 1 Victor Golla 2 Latin America 97 South America 103 Mily Crevels Meso-America 197 Willem Adelaar 3 Europe and North Asia 211 Tapani Salminen 4 South Asia and the Middle East 283 George van Driem 5 East and Southeast Asia 349 David Bradley 6 Australasia and the Pacific 425 Stephen A. Wurm 7 Africa 579 Gerrit J. Dimmendaal and F. K. Erhard Voeltz Index of languages 635}, publisher = {Routledge}, editor = {Moseley, Christopher}, year = {2007},} @incollection{moseley_television_2001, address = {Agadir}, title = {Television news bulletins in {Forest} {Nenets}}, booktitle = {Endangered {Languages} and the {Media}. {Proceedings} of the {Fifth} {FEL} {Conference} ({Agadir}, {Morocco}, {September} 20-23, 2001)}, publisher = {Foundation for Endangered Languages}, editor = {Moseley, C. and Ostler, N. and Ouzzate, H.}, year = {2001}, pages = {83--84}, } @book{__1941-2, address = {Кудымкар}, title = {Коми кыв грамматика}, publisher = {Комипермгиз}, author = {Мошегова, А. Т.}, year = {1941}, } @book{morottaja_anaraskiela_2007, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskuksen julkaisuja}, title = {Anarâskielâ ravvuuh: {Päikkieennâm} kielâi tutkâmkuávdáš}, number = {144}, publisher = {Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus}, author = {Morottaja, Matti}, year = {2007},} @unpublished{morottaja_inarinsaamen_2016, title = {Inarinsaamen kielioppi}, author = {Morottaja, Petter and Olthuis, Marja-Liisa}, year = {2016}, } @incollection{__1924, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Старое и новое" (очерк из быта чухарей)}, booktitle = {Старый и новый быт}, author = {Морев, Н.}, editor = {Богораз-Тан, В. Г.}, year = {1924}, pages = {45--57}, } @incollection{moravcsik_parts_1997, address = {Prague}, title = {Parts and wholes in the {Hungarian} noun phrase: {A} typological study}, booktitle = {Proceedings of {LP}'96: {Typology}: {Prototypes}, {Item} {Orderings} and {Universals}: {Proceedings} of the {Conference} {Held} in {Prague} {August} 20-22, 1996}, publisher = {Charles University Press}, author = {Moravcsik, Edith}, editor = {Palek, Bohumil}, year = {1997}, } @book{szenczi_molnar_nova_1969, address = {Bloomington}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Nova {Grammatica} {Ungarica}}, isbn = {978-0-7007-0898-7}, number = {98}, publisher = {Indiana University}, author = {Szenczi Molnár, Albert}, year = {1969}, } @book{molnar_magyar_1977, address = {Budapest}, title = {Magyar nyelvemlékek}, publisher = {Tankönyvkiadó}, author = {Molnár, József and Simon, Györgyi}, year = {1977}, } @mastersthesis{molan_tornedalfinnische_2008, title = {Das {Tornedalfinnische} - eine eigene {Sprache}?}, school = {Universität Wien}, author = {Molan, Harald}, year = {2008},} @book{__1990-8, address = {Саранск}, series = {Труды}, title = {Бытовая культура мордвы}, abstract = {Балашов В. А. Историография бытовой культуры мордвы 3 Беляева Н. Ф. Дореволюционный быт мордовской крестьянской семьи Заволжья 20 Вавилин В. Ф. Бытование традиционных и современных форм материально-вещной среды у сельского населения Мордовской АССР 35 Корнишина Г. А. Этнические традиции в современной свадебной обрядности мордовского сельского населения Куйбышевской области 42 Мокшин Н. Ф. Традиционные личные имена и обычаи имянаречения у мордвы 59 Николаев С. Д. Мордовская система родства: терминология и некоторые особенности 80 Федянович Т. П. Похоронные и поминальные обряды мордвы 96 Писарев С, Б. Функционирование традиционных элементов предметно-вещной среды у городского населения МАССР 126 Шилов Н. В. Современная сельская семья и религия (на материалах Мордовской АССР) 134}, number = {100}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, editor = {Мокшин, Н. Ф.}, year = {1990}, } @book{_-_1996, address = {Томск}, title = {Хантыйско-русский Словарь: васюганский диалект}, publisher = {ТГУ}, author = {Могутаев, М. К.}, year = {1996}, } @incollection{mitchell_finnish_2001, address = {New York, NY}, title = {Finnish}, booktitle = {Facts {About} the {World}'s {Languages}, {An} {Encyclopedia} of the {World}'s {Languages}: {Past} and {Present}}, publisher = {HW Wilson}, author = {Mitchell, Erika J.}, editor = {Garry, Jane and Rubino, Carl}, year = {2001}, pages = {214--218},} @book{kangasmaa-minn_lapps_1955, address = {New Haven, CT}, title = {The {Lapps}}, publisher = {Indiana University. Graduate Program in Uralic and Asian Studies}, author = {Kangasmaa-Minn, Eeva}, year = {1955}, } @book{mikola_morphologisches_1995, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia uralo-altaica}, title = {Morphologisches {Wörterbuch} des {Enzischen}}, number = {36}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1995},} @article{__1901, title = {Несколько слов о бесермянах}, volume = {1}, number = {17}, journal = {Известия Общества археологии, истории и этнографии}, author = {Михеев, И. С.}, year = {1901}, pages = {51--60}, } @article{miestamo_skolt_2011, title = {Skolt {Saami}: a typological profile}, volume = {93}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Miestamo, Matti}, year = {2011}, pages = {111--145},} @incollection{metslang_north_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {North and {Standard} {Estonian}}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} guide to the {Uralic} languages}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Metslang, Helle}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, pages = {350--366},} @book{meszaros_az_2000, address = {Budapest}, title = {Az erza-mordvin nyelv alapjai: {Oktatási} segédanyag}, publisher = {ELTE Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Mészáros, Edit}, year = {2000},} @book{-__2013, address = {Саранск}, title = {Очерки мордвы}, publisher = {Лань}, author = {Мельников-Печерский, П. И.}, year = {2013},} @book{meiorg_legal_2012, address = {Mainz}, series = {Working {Papers} in {European} {Language} {Diversity}}, title = {Legal and {Institutional} {Framework} {Analysis}: {Seto} and {Võro} languages}, number = {19}, publisher = {ELDIA: European Language Diversity For All}, author = {Meiorg, Marianne}, editor = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {2012},} @book{mathisen_skoltesamisk_2012, address = {Neiden}, title = {Skoltesamisk for nybegynnere}, publisher = {Prosjekt "Skoltesamisk kultur over grenser", Østsamisk museum i Neiden}, author = {Mathisen, Christina and Rießler, Michael}, year = {2012},} @book{castren_grammatik_1966, address = {Bloomington}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Grammatik der samojedischen {Sprachen}}, number = {53}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Castrén, Matthias Alexander}, year = {1966}, } @phdthesis{mate_lapp_2003, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {A lapp növénynevek etimológiai rétegei}, school = {Debreceni egyetem}, author = {Máté, József}, year = {2003}, } @mastersthesis{__2006-5, title = {Типология морфемного варьирования: На материале морфонологических систем говоров водского языка}, school = {Институт языкознания РАН}, author = {Маркус, Е. Б.}, year = {2006}, } @incollection{markus_votic_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {Votic}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} guide to the {Uralic} languages}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Markus, Elena and Rozhanskiy, Fedor}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, pages = {330--349},} @incollection{markus_ingrian_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {Ingrian}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} guide to the {Uralic} languages}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Markus, Elena and Rozhanskiy, Fedor}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, pages = {308--329},} @article{markus_correlation_2013, title = {Correlation between social and linguistic parameters in modeling language contact: evidence from endangered {Finnic} varieties}, volume = {2013}, issn = {0165-2516}, url = {http://www.degruyter.com/view/j/ijsl.2013.2013.issue-221/ijsl-2013-0023/ijsl-2013-0023.xml}, doi = {10.1515/ijsl-2013-0023}, abstract = {This article discusses a case of language competition between two minority languages, Votic and Ingrian. We analyze the sociolinguistic situation in the contact area, and the contact-induced linguistic changes in both languages. Although the two languages had a very similar fate, and the same premises for language competition, Ingrian appears to have been more socially prestigious and was for a long period of time gradually replacing Votic. It is shown that the two languages chose different strategies for interaction. The Ingrians preserved their strong identity but transformed their language significantly, and thus achieved an easier understanding with their neighbors. On the other hand, the Votes were unwilling to adapt their language to contact influence, but shifted easily to their neighbors' identity. We suggest distinguishing between two types of volatility: social volatility, which describes the willingness of a nation to shift to a new language and identity; and linguistic volatility, which denotes the readiness of speakers to adopt innovations from a neighboring language. In minority vs. minority competition, the two types of volatility often demonstrate inverse tendencies: high volatility on the linguistic level corresponds to low volatility on the social level, and vice versa.}, number = {221}, journal = {International Journal of the Sociology of Language}, author = {Markus, Elena and Rozhanskiy, Fedor}, year = {2013},pages = {53--76},} @book{__2011-5, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, edition = {2}, title = {Современный водский язык. Тексты и грамматический очерк}, isbn = {978-5-4469-1208-7}, publisher = {Нестор-История}, author = {Маркус, Е. Б. and Рожанский, Ф. И.}, year = {2011},} @article{__1928-1, title = {Система родства у угро-финских народностей}, volume = {1}, journal = {Этнография}, author = {Маркелов, М.}, year = {1928}, pages = {44--78},} @book{mark_possessivsuffixe_1925, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Die {Possessivsuffixe} in den uralischen {Sprachen}. {I}. {Hälfte}}, number = {54}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Mark, Julius}, year = {1925},} @book{marjomaa_north_2012, address = {Mainz}, series = {Working {Papers} in {European} {Language} {Diversity}}, title = {North {Sámi} in {Norway}: {An} {Overview} of a {Language} in {Context}}, number = {17}, publisher = {ELDIA: European Language Diversity For All}, author = {Marjomaa, Marko}, editor = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {2012},} @book{marjomaa_north_2014, address = {Mainz}, series = {Studies in {European} {Language} {Diversity}}, title = {North {Sámi} in {Norway}: {ELDIA} {Case}-{Specific} {Report}}, number = {31}, publisher = {Research consortium ELDIA}, author = {Marjomaa, Marko}, editor = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {2014},} @book{marietti_oratio_1870, address = {Roma}, title = {Oratio dominica in {CLL} lingvas versa}, publisher = {Typographei S. Consilii de Propaganda Fide}, author = {Marietti, Petro}, year = {1870}, } @incollection{marcantonio_uralic_2006, address = {Amsterdam}, edition = {2}, title = {Uralic {Languages}}, volume = {13}, booktitle = {Encyclopedia of {Language} and {Linguistics}}, publisher = {Elsevier}, author = {Marcantonio, Angela}, editor = {Brown, Keith}, year = {2006}, pages = {s. v. Uralic Languages},} @book{marcantonio_uralic_2002, address = {Oxford}, series = {Publications of the {Philological} {Society}}, title = {The {Uralic} {Language} {Family}. {Facts}, {Myths} and {Statistics}}, volume = {35}, isbn = {978-0-631-23170-7}, publisher = {Blackwell}, author = {Marcantonio, Angela}, year = {2002},} @book{maranda_finnish_1968, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Finnish folklore reader and glossary}, number = {71}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Maranda, Elli Köngäs}, year = {1968}, } @book{manker_svenska_1947, address = {Stockholm}, series = {{STF}:s handbocker om det svenska fjallet}, title = {De svenska fjällapparna}, volume = {4}, number = {4}, publisher = {Svenska turistforeningens forlag}, author = {Manker, Ernst}, year = {1947},} @article{manker_nomadism_1953, title = {The {Nomadism} of the {Swedish} {Mountain} {Lapps}}, volume = {7}, journal = {Nordiska Museet: Acta Lapponica}, author = {Manker, Ernst Mauritz}, year = {1953}, pages = {1--261}, } @book{__1987-8, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Народные игры Карелии}, author = {Мальми, В. В.}, year = {1987}, } @incollection{__1930, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Из материалов по этнографии вепсов}, booktitle = {Западнофинский сборник}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, author = {Малиновская, З. П.}, editor = {Бартольд, В. В.}, year = {1930}, pages = {163--200},} @book{malherbe_langages_1996, address = {Paris}, title = {Les langages de l'humanité: une encyclopédie des 3000 langues parlées dans le monde}, publisher = {Laffont}, author = {Malherbe, Michael and Rosenberg, S.}, year = {1996},} @article{__1902, title = {Изъ исторіи семьи у русскихъ инородцевъ}, url = {https://www.prlib.ru/item/412947}, journal = {Этнографическое обозрѣніе}, author = {Максимовъ, А. Н.}, year = {1902}, pages = {41--76}, } @incollection{__1997-6, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Происхождение оленеводства}, booktitle = {Избранные труды}, author = {Максимов, А. Н.}, year = {1997}, pages = {279--311}, } @book{__2025-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Этнографические труды. Избранное}, isbn = {978-5-534-10166-9}, shorttitle = {Этнографические труды}, url = {https://urait.ru/book/etnograficheskie-trudy-izbrannoe-565757}, publisher = {Юрайт}, author = {Максимов, А. Н.}, year = {2025}, } @book{__1995-7, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Краткий удмуртско-русский, русско-удмуртский словарь}, isbn = {978-5-7029-0067-4}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Насибуллин, Р. Ш. and Максимов, С. А.}, year = {1995}, } @book{__1990-9, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Словарь карельского языка (ливвиковский диалект)}, isbn = {978-5-7545-0380-9}, publisher = {Институт языка, литературы и истории Карельского научного центра АН СССР}, author = {Макаров, Г. Н.}, year = {1990}, } @book{_-_1975-1, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Русско-карельский словарь}, publisher = {Карелия}, author = {Макаров, Г. Н.}, year = {1975}, } @article{__1929, title = {Вепсы}, volume = {1; 2; 11/12}, journal = {Карело-Мурманский край}, author = {Макарьев, С. А.}, year = {1929}, pages = {6--10, 31--2, 38--42}, } @book{__1932-1, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Вепсы. Этнографический очерк}, author = {Макарьев, С. А.}, year = {1932}, } @book{__1955-3, address = {Москва}, title = {Венгерский язык [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, author = {Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1955}, } @book{__1877, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Поѣздка в Обонежье и Корелу}, publisher = {Тип. В. Демакова}, author = {Майнов, В. Н.}, year = {1877},} @book{__1885, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Очерк юридического быта мордвы}, publisher = {Типографія Министерства внутреннихъ дѣлъ}, author = {Майнов, В. Н.}, year = {1885},} @book{__1985-6, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Семейный и общественный быт удмуртов в {XVIII}-{XX} вв.: сборник статей}, number = {Семейныи общественный быт удмуртов в}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт при Совете Министров УАССР}, editor = {Майер, В. Е.}, year = {1985}, } @book{magiste_woten_1959, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Soumalais-{Ugrilaisen} {Seuran} toimituksia}, title = {Woten erzählen: wotische {Sprachproben}}, number = {118}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Mägiste, Julius}, year = {1959}, } @article{magiste_rosona_1925, title = {Rosona ({Eesti} {Ingeri}) {Murde} {Pääjooned}}, volume = {VII}, journal = {Tartu Ülikooli Toimetused/Acta et Commentationes Universitatis Tartuensis/Dorpatensis B}, author = {Mägiste, Julius}, year = {1925}, pages = {1--147}, } @book{magdics_studies_1997, address = {Richmond}, edition = {Bloomington, 1969, repr.}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Studies in the acoustic characteristics of {Hungarian} speech sounds}, number = {97}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Magdics, Klara}, year = {1997}, } @phdthesis{macnaughton_taz_1976, address = {Ann Arbor}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Taz {Selkup}: the phonology and morphology of the verb}, school = {University of New York}, author = {MacNaughton, Alan Ross}, year = {1976},} @book{_-_1931, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Русско-зырянский словарь}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1931},} @book{_-_1961, address = {Москва}, title = {Коми-язьвинский диалект}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1955-4, address = {Москва}, title = {Диалектологическая хрестоматия по пермским языкам}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1988-3, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Хантыйский язык. Учебник для учащихся педагогических училищ}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Нёмысова, Е. А.}, year = {1988},} @book{luutonen_reverse_2002, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Reverse {Dictionary} of {Mari} ({Cheremis}). Обратный словарь марийского языка}, isbn = {978-952-5150-64-3}, number = {28}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Luutonen, Jorma and Saarinen, Sirkka and Moisio, Arto}, year = {2002},} @article{__1959-2, title = {Эстонское морское рыболовство в {XIX}-{XX} вв.}, volume = {3}, journal = {Советская этнография}, author = {Лутс, А.}, year = {1959}, pages = {26--46},} @book{luthy_phonological_1973, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Phonological and lexical aspects of colloquial {Finnish}}, number = {119}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Luthy, Melvin J.}, year = {1973},} @article{__1998-7, title = {Вопросы этнографии востохных хантов в свете новых данных}, volume = {43}, number = {3-4}, journal = {Acta Ethnographica Hungarica}, author = {Лукина, Н. В.}, year = {1998}, pages = {243--266}, } @book{__1910, address = {Казань}, title = {Господа Нашего Іисуса Христа Святое Евангеліе отъ Матѳея, Марка, Луки и Іоанна на мордовскомъ языкѣ}, url = {https://wikisource.org/wiki/Page:%D0%95%D0%B2%D0%B0%D0%BD%D0%B3%D0%B5%D0%BB%D0%B8%D0%B5_%D0%BE%D1%82_%D0%9C%D0%B0%D1%82%D1%84%D0%B5%D1%8F,_%D0%9C%D0%B0%D1%80%D0%BA%D0%B0,_%D0%9B%D1%83%D0%BA%D0%B8_%D0%B8_%D0%98%D0%BE%D0%B0%D0%BD%D0%BD%D0%B0_%D0%BD%D0%B0_%D0%BC%D0%BE%D1%80%D0%B4%D0%BE%D0%B2%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%BC_%D1%8F%D0%B7%D1%8B%D0%BA%D0%B5_(%D0%9C._%D0%95._%D0%95%D0%B2%D1%81%D0%B5%D0%B2%D1%8C%D0%B5%D0%B2,_1910).djvu}, publisher = {Типо-Литографія И. В. Ермолаевой (бывш. Ключникова)}, editor = {Машановъ, М.}, year = {1910}, } @book{lotz_ungarische_1939, address = {Stockholm}, title = {Das ungarische {Sprachsystem}}, author = {Lotz, John}, year = {1939}, } @book{lotz_hungarian_1997, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Hungarian reader: (folklore and literature)}, number = {11}, publisher = {Indiana University}, editor = {Lotz, John}, year = {1997}, } @book{lotz_uralic_1997, address = {Richmond}, edition = {Bloomington, 1966, repr.}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {The {Uralic} and {Altaic} program of the {American} {Council} of {Learned} {Societies}: (1959 - 1965)}, number = {63}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Lotz, John}, year = {1997}, } @mastersthesis{lorentz_towards_1973, title = {Towards a generative phonology of {Southern} {Lappish}}, school = {University of Oslo}, author = {Lorentz, Ove}, year = {1973}, } @book{lonnrot_om_1853, address = {Helsingfors}, title = {Om det nord-tschudiska språket}, publisher = {J. C. Frenckell \& Son}, author = {Lönnrot, Elias}, year = {1853},} @article{lonnrot_ueber_1854, title = {Ueber den {Enare}-lappischen {Dialekt}}, volume = {IV}, journal = {Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicæ}, author = {Lönnrot, Elias}, year = {1854}, pages = {133--279}, } @book{_-_2002-3, address = {Пермь}, title = {Коми-пермяцкӧй диалектология. Фономорфологическӧй вежсьӧммез коми-пермяцкӧй диа- лекттэзын. Велöтчан пособие. Коми-пермяцкая диалектология. Фономорфологические изменения в коми- пермяцких диалектах: учебное пособие}, isbn = {978-5-85218-139-8}, publisher = {ПГПУ}, author = {Лобанова, А. С.}, year = {2002}, } @book{liukkonen_baltisches_1999, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Baltisches im {Finnischen}}, publisher = {Finnisch-Ugrische Gesellschaft}, author = {Liukkonen, Kari}, year = {1999},} @incollection{lindgren_linguistic_1999, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics}: {Studies} and {Monographs}}, title = {Linguistic variation and the historical sociology of multilingualism in {Kven} communitites}, number = {114}, booktitle = {Language {Change}: {Advances} in historical {Sociolinguistics}}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Lindgren, Anna-Riitta}, editor = {Jahr, Ernst Håkon}, year = {1999}, pages = {141--166},} @book{lind_mellem_1989, address = {København}, series = {Finsk afdelings skrifter}, title = {Mellem "venska" og "vinska": {Finsk}; fra almuesprog til statsbærende kultursprog}, number = {3}, publisher = {Københavns Universitet}, author = {Lind, John}, year = {1989},} @book{lind_swedens_2019, address = {Stockholm}, title = {Sweden's seventh periodic report to the {Council} of {Europe} on the implementation of the {European} {Charter} for {Regional} or {Minority} {Languages}}, publisher = {Government Offices of Sweden}, author = {Lind, Amanda}, year = {2019},} @book{liimola_zur_1963, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Zur historischen {Formenlehre} des {Wogulischen}: {I}: {Flexion} der {Nomina}}, number = {127}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Liimola, Matti}, year = {1963}, } @book{lewy_tscheremissische_1922, address = {Leipzig}, title = {Tscheremissische {Grammatik}}, publisher = {H. Haessel}, author = {Lewy, Ernst}, year = {1922}, } @book{lewis_ethnologue_2009, address = {Dallas, TX}, edition = {16}, title = {Ethnologue: {Languages} of the {World}}, url = {http://www.ethnologue.com/}, publisher = {SIL International}, editor = {Lewis, M. Paul}, year = {2009},} @book{__2014-13, address = {Саранск}, title = {Мокшень диалектологиясь. Диалектология мокшанского языка}, publisher = {Издательство мордовского университета}, author = {Левина, М. З.}, year = {2014}, } @incollection{leskinen_uber_1984, address = {Budapest}, title = {Über die {Phonemsystem} der {Karelischen} {Sprache}}, booktitle = {Studien zur phonologischen {Beschreibung} uralischer {Sprachen}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Leskinen, Heikki}, editor = {Hajdú, Péter and Honti, László}, year = {1984}, pages = {247--257}, } @incollection{__1930-1, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Материалы по говорам Води}, booktitle = {Заподно-финский сборник}, publisher = {Академия Наук СССР}, author = {Ленсу, Я. Я.}, year = {1930}, pages = {201--305}, } @book{__1985-7, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Путешествия Э. Леннрота. Путевки, заметки, дневники, письма 1828-1842}, author = {Леннрот, Э.}, year = {1985}, } @book{leisio_morphosyntactic_2001, address = {Tampere}, series = {Acta {Universitatis} {Tamperensis}}, title = {Morphosyntactic convergence and integration in {Finland} {Russian}}, isbn = {978-951-44-5028-0}, number = {795}, publisher = {University of Tampere}, author = {Leisiö, Larisa}, year = {2001},} @book{lehtisalo_uber_1927, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Über den {Vokalismus} der ersten {Silbe} im {Juraksamojedischen}}, volume = {56}, publisher = {University of Helsinki}, author = {Lehtisalo, Toivo}, year = {1927},} @book{lehtisalo_juraksamojedische_1947, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Juraksamojedische {Volksdichtung}}, number = {90}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Lehtisalo, Toivo}, year = {1947},} @book{lehtonen_aspects_1970, address = {Jyväskylä}, series = {Studia {Philologica} {Jyväskyläensia}}, title = {Aspects of {Quantity} in {Standard} {Finnish}}, isbn = {978-951-39-8605-6}, number = {6}, publisher = {University of Jyväskylä}, author = {Lehtonen, Jaakko}, year = {1970},} @book{lehtinen_basic_1963, address = {Richmond}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Basic course in {Finnish}}, number = {27}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Lehtinen, Meri}, year = {1963},} @article{lehiste_being_1969, title = {'{Being}' and 'having' in {Estonian}}, volume = {5}, number = {3}, journal = {Foundations of Language}, author = {Lehiste, Ilse}, year = {1969}, pages = {324--341},} @book{lehiste_erzya_2003, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Erzya prosody}, isbn = {978-952-5150-72-8}, number = {245}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Lehiste, Ilse}, year = {2003}, } @book{leem_en_1748, address = {Köbenhavn}, title = {En lappisk {Grammatica}. {Efter} den {Dialect}, som bruges af {Field}-{Lapperne} udi {Porsanger}-{Fjorden}, samt et {Register} over de udi samme {Grammatica} anforte {Observationers} {Indhold}}, publisher = {Gottman Friederich Risel}, author = {Leem, Knud}, year = {1748},} @book{leem_beskrivelse_1767, address = {Kiøbenhavn}, title = {Beskrivelse over {Finmarkens} {Lapper}, deres {Tungemaal}, {Levemaade} og forrige {Afgudsdyrkelse}}, publisher = {G. G. Salikath}, author = {Leem, Knud}, year = {1767},} @book{lavotha_studien_1967, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Studia {Uralica} et {Altaica} {Upsaliensia}}, title = {Studien zu dem ungarischen {Potentialsuffix} hat/het}, number = {4}, publisher = {Almqvist \& Wiksells}, author = {Lavotha, Ödön}, year = {1967}, } @book{laury_demonstratives_1997, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Discourse} and {Grammar}}, title = {Demonstratives in {Interaction}. {The} emergence of a definite article in {Finnish}}, isbn = {978-90-272-7581-3 978-90-272-2617-4}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/sidag.7}, number = {7}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Laury, Ritva}, year = {1997},} @book{lauerma_vatjan_1993, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Vatjan vokaalisointu}, isbn = {978-951-9403-57-1}, number = {214}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Lauerma, Petri}, year = {1993}, } @book{latham_elements_1862, address = {London}, title = {Elements of comparative philology}, publisher = {Walton and Maberly}, author = {Latham, Robert Gordon}, year = {1862},} @book{larsson_grenzen_2012, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Grenzen und {Gruppierungen} im {Umesamischen}}, number = {83}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Larsson, Lars-Gunnar}, year = {2012},} @article{lako_nordmansische_1957, title = {Nordmansische {Sprachstudien}}, volume = {6}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Lakó, György}, year = {1957}, pages = {347--423},} @book{lako_eszaki-manysi_1956, address = {Budapest}, series = {Nyelvtudományi értekezések}, title = {Északi-manysi nyelvtanulmányok}, number = {8}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Lakó, György}, year = {1956}, } @book{lako_proto_1997, address = {Richmond}, edition = {Bloomington, 1968, repr.}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Proto {Finno}-{Ugric} {Sources} of the {Hungarian} phonetic stock}, number = {80}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Lakó, György}, year = {1997}, } @book{lagercrantz_sprachlehre_1926, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Sprachlehre des {Westlappischen} nach der {Mundart} von {Arjeplog}}, number = {55}, publisher = {Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Lagercrantz, Eliel}, year = {1926},} @book{lagercrantz_synopsis_1941, address = {Oslo}, series = {Oslo {Etnografiske} {Museum}, {Skrifter}}, title = {Synopsis des {Lappischen}}, number = {2}, publisher = {Oslo Etnografiske Museum}, author = {Lagercrantz, Eliel}, year = {1941},} @book{lagercrantz_worterbuch_1926, address = {Oslo}, series = {Instituttet for {Sammenlignende} {Kulturforskning} / {Ser}. {B}, {Skrifter}}, title = {Wörterbuch des {Südlappischen}: nach der {Mundart} von {Wefsen}}, volume = {4}, publisher = {Aschehoug}, author = {Lagercrantz, Eliel}, year = {1926}, } @book{lagercrantz_sprachlehre_1923, address = {Kristiania}, title = {Sprachlehre des {Südlappischen} nach der {Mundart} von {Wefsen}}, publisher = {Kristiania Etnografiske Museum}, author = {Lagercrantz, Eliel}, year = {1923}, } @book{lagercrantz_strukturtypen_1927, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Strukturtypen und {Gestaltwechsel} im {Lappischen}}, number = {57}, publisher = {Suomalais-ugrilainen seura}, author = {Lagercrantz, Eliel}, year = {1927}, } @book{lagercrantz_sprachlehre_1929, address = {Oslo}, title = {Sprachlehre des {Nordlappischen} nach den seelappischen {Mundarten}}, publisher = {Oslo etnografiske museum}, author = {Lagercrantz, Eliel}, year = {1929}, } @book{lagercrantz_lappische_1957, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Lappische {Volksdichtung} [{I}-{VII}]}, volume = {112/115/117/120/124/126/141}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Lagercrantz, Eliel}, year = {1957}, } @incollection{__2002-10, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Отдельные записи по грамматике диалекта маду, сделанные в пос. Воронцово 1973—1974 гг.}, booktitle = {Родное слово: энецкие песни, сказки, историче- ские предания, традиционные рассказы, мифы}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Лабанаускас, К. И.}, editor = {Лабанаускас, К. И.}, year = {2002}, pages = {40--62}, } @book{__1995-8, address = {Красноярск}, title = {Ненецкий фольклор: Мифы, сказки, исторические предания}, publisher = {Красноярское книжное издательство}, author = {Лабанаускас, К. И.}, year = {1995}, } @book{__2002-11, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Родное слово: Энецкие песни, сказки, исторические предания, традиционные рассказы, мифы}, isbn = {978-5-09-005310-5}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Лабанаускас, К. И.}, year = {2002}, } @book{__1966-3, address = {Таллин}, title = {Ижорские диалекты}, publisher = {Академия Наук Эстонской ССР}, author = {Лаанест, А. Х.}, year = {1966}, } @article{__1974-6, title = {Ижора}, volume = {3}, journal = {Вопросы истории}, author = {Лаанет, А. Х.}, year = {1974}, pages = {217--219}, } @phdthesis{__1978-4, address = {Таллин}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Историческая фонетика и морфология ижорского языка}, school = {Академия наук Эстонской СССР}, author = {Лаанест, А. Х.}, year = {1978}, } @book{laanest_einfuhrung_1982, address = {Hamburg}, title = {Einführung in die ostseefinnischen {Sprachen}}, publisher = {Buske}, author = {Laanest, Arvo}, year = {1982},} @book{laakso_vatjan_1989, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Vatjan {Käänteissanasto}}, isbn = {978-951-9403-21-2}, number = {22}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {1989}, } @incollection{laakso_finnish_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {Finnish, {Meänkieli}, and {Kven}}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} guide to the {Uralic} languages}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Laakso, Johanna}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, pages = {254--268},} @incollection{laakso_livonian_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {Livonian}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} guide to the {Uralic} languages}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Laakso, Johanna}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, pages = {380--391},} @phdthesis{__2009-5, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Фонологические системы ижорских диалектов}, school = {РАН}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. В.}, year = {2009}, } @incollection{kuznetsova_finnic_2015, address = {Berlin}, series = {Multilingual {Education}}, title = {Finnic minorities of {Ingria}: {The} current sociolinguistic situation and its background}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/8267418/Finnic_minorities_of_Ingria_The_current_sociolinguistic_situation_and_its_background_together_with_E._Markus_and_M._Muslimov_}, number = {13}, booktitle = {Cultural and linguistic minorities in the {Russian} {Federation} and the {European} {Union}}, publisher = {Springer}, author = {Kuznetsova, Natalia and Markus, Elena and Muslimov, Mehmet}, editor = {Marten, H. and Riessler, M. and Saarikivi, J. and Toivanen, R.}, year = {2015}, pages = {127--167},} @book{__1994-4, address = {Москва}, title = {Словарь манси: восточный диалект}, publisher = {Российская академия наук, Институт этнологии и антропологии им. Н. Н. Миклухо-Маклая}, author = {Кузакова, Е. А.}, year = {1994}, } @book{__1982-7, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Словарь мансийско-русский и русско-мансийский: Пособие для учащихся начальной школы}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Ромбандеева, Е. И. and Кузакова, Е. А.}, year = {1982},} @misc{kusmenko_dobes_2006, title = {{DoBES}: {Kola} {Sámi}}, url = {http://www.mpi.nl/DOBES/projects/sami}, author = {Kusmenko, Jurij and Rießler, Michael and Scheller, Elisabeth}, year = {2006}, } @book{__2000-5, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Вокализм хатыйского языка (экспериментальное исследование)}, isbn = {978-5-87550-117-3}, publisher = {Сибирский хронограф}, author = {Куркина, Г. Г.}, year = {2000},} @book{raisanen_kven_2012, address = {Mainz}, series = {Working {Papers} in {European} {Language} {Diversity}}, title = {The {Kven} {Language}: {An} {Overview} of a {Language} in {Context}}, url = {https://phaidra.univie.ac.at/detail_object/o:105485}, number = {15}, publisher = {ELDIA: European Language Diversity For All}, author = {Räisänen, Anna-Kaisa and Kunnas, Niina}, editor = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {2012},} @book{kunnap_main_2002, address = {München}, series = {Lincom {Studies} in {Asian} {Linguistics}}, title = {Main language shifts in the {Uralic} language group}, isbn = {978-3-89586-454-4}, number = {45}, publisher = {Lincom}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {2002}, } @book{kunnap_system_1971, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {System und {Ursprung} der {Kamassischen} {Flexionssuffixe} [{I}-{II}]}, number = {147, 164}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1971}, } @book{kunnap_kamass_1999, address = {München}, series = {Languages of the {World}/{Materials}}, title = {Kamass}, volume = {185}, isbn = {978-3-89586-230-4}, number = {185}, publisher = {Lincom}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1999},} @book{kunnap_historically_2006, address = {München}, series = {Lincom {Studies} in {Uralic} {Linguistics}}, title = {Historically problematic morphosyntactic features in {Uralic} languages}, isbn = {978-3-89586-493-3}, number = {1}, publisher = {Lincom}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {2006}, } @book{kunnap_enets_1999, address = {München}, series = {Languages of the {World}/{Materials}}, title = {Enets}, volume = {186}, isbn = {978-3-89586-229-8}, number = {186}, publisher = {Lincom}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1999},} @book{kunnap_breakthrough_1998, address = {Tartu}, title = {Breakthrough in present-day {Uralistics}}, isbn = {978-9985-4-0046-3}, publisher = {University of Tartu}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1998},} @book{kukkonen_suomalais-venalainen_1955, address = {Москва}, edition = {2}, title = {Suomalais-venäläinen sanakirja}, publisher = {Государственное Учебно-Педагогическое Издательство}, author = {Kukkonen, Olga V. and Lehmus, Helma U. and Lindroos, Ira A.}, year = {1955}, } @book{kujola_karjalan_1922, address = {Helsinki}, edition = {uusittu laitos}, series = {Apuneuvoja suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten opintoja varten}, title = {Karjalan kielen opas: {Kielennäytteitä} ja sanasto}, number = {3}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Kujola, Juho}, year = {1922}, } @incollection{kujola_lyydilaiset_1932, address = {Porvoo}, title = {Lyydiläiset}, booktitle = {Karjalan kirja}, publisher = {Iivo Härkonen}, author = {Kujola, Juho}, year = {1932}, pages = {518--530}, } @book{krueger_cheremis-chuvash_1997, address = {Richmond}, edition = {2}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Cheremis-{Chuvash} lexical relationships: an index to {Räsänen}`s '{Chuvash} loanwords in {Cheremis}'}, number = {94}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Krueger, John R.}, year = {1997}, } @phdthesis{kraus_auf_2008, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Auf den {Spuren} von {Yrjö} {Wichmann}. {Sprache}, {Geschichte} und {Kultur} der {Moldauer} {Tschangos}}, school = {Georg-August- Universität Göttingen}, author = {Kraus, Andrea}, year = {2008},} @incollection{__1982-8, address = {Москва}, title = {Неславянские народы европейской части СССР}, booktitle = {Этнография. Учебник}, publisher = {Высшая школа}, author = {Козлова, К. И.}, editor = {Бромлей, Ю. В. and Марков, Г. Е.}, year = {1982}, pages = {244--256},} @book{__1964-5, address = {Москва}, title = {Этнография народов Поволжья}, publisher = {Издательство Московского Унниверситета}, author = {Козлова, К. И.}, year = {1964}, } @book{kowalik_towards_2023, series = {Doctoral {Thesis} in {Linguistics} at {Stockholm} {University}}, title = {Towards a grammar of spoken {South} {Saami}}, isbn = {978-91-8014-180-2}, url = {http://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:su:diva-214095}, publisher = {Stockholm University}, author = {Kowalik, Richard}, year = {2023},} @mastersthesis{kowalik_predicative_2016, address = {Stockholm}, title = {Predicative possession in {South} {Saami}}, school = {Stockholm University}, author = {Kowalik, Richard}, year = {2016},} @article{kovar_sami_2019, title = {Sami {Texts} {From} {Kemi} {Sápmi} {Recorded} by {Jenny} and {Samuli} {Paulaharju}}, volume = {2019}, number = {3}, journal = {Acta Universitatis Carolinae: Philologica}, author = {Kovář, Michal}, year = {2019}, pages = {39--44},} @book{__1976-7, address = {Сыктывкар}, edition = {2}, title = {Коми орфографическӧй словарь. Коми орфографический словарь}, publisher = {Коми книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Сахарова, М. А. and Сельков, Н. Н.}, year = {1976},} @book{koskinen_toiminnan_1998, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Toiminnan välttämättömyys ja mahdollisus: pohjoissaamen modaalisten ilmausten semantiikkaa ja syntaksia}, isbn = {978-952-5150-21-6}, number = {231}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Koskinen, Arja}, year = {1998}, } @phdthesis{koskinen_features_1998, address = {Toronto}, title = {Features and categories: {Non}-finite constructions in {Finnish}}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/11858/00-001M-0000-0012-93D1-B}, school = {University of Toronto}, author = {Koskinen, Päivi}, year = {1998},} @article{__2004-8, title = {Образцы текстов на сургутском диалекте хантыйского языка}, volume = {13}, journal = {Языки коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Кошкарёва, Н. Б.}, year = {2004}, pages = {104--148}, } @book{__2004-9, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Поговорим по-хантыйски: учебник}, isbn = {978-5-87550-197-5}, publisher = {Сибирский хронограф}, author = {Кошкарёва, Н. Б. and Соловар, В. Н.}, year = {2004}, } @book{__2011-6, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Диалектологический словарь Хантыйского языка (шурышкарский и приуральский диалекты)}, publisher = {Баско}, author = {Вальгамова, С. И. and Кошкарёва, Н. Б. and Онина, С. В. and Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2011},} @article{__2018-14, title = {Проблема “язык или диалект” и самодийские языки}, volume = {4}, number = {31}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Коряков, Ю. Б.}, year = {2018}, pages = {156--217},} @book{kortvely_verb_2005, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia uralo-altaica}, title = {Verb conjugation in {Tundra} {Nenets}}, isbn = {978-963-482-710-8}, number = {46}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Körtvély, Erika}, year = {2005},} @book{kortt_worterverzeichnis_1985, address = {Berlin}, series = {Systemata mundi}, title = {Wörterverzeichnis der {Nganasanischen} {Sprache}}, number = {1}, publisher = {Systemata Mundi}, author = {Kortt, I. R. and Simčenko, Jurij B.}, year = {1985}, } @incollection{korompay_az_2006, address = {Budapest}, title = {Az ómagyar kor}, booktitle = {Magyar nyelv}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Korompay, Klára}, editor = {Kiefer, Ferenc}, year = {2006}, pages = {335--364}, } @book{__1898-1, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Сосьвинские и Ияпинские вогулы Березовского округа}, author = {Кориков, Л.}, year = {1898}, } @book{korhonen_samisk_1973, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Sámiid Ál'bmutallaskuv'la {Jåkkamåkkis}}, title = {Samisk svensk - svensk samisk ordbok: sámigielas ruotagillii - ruotagielas sámigilli}, volume = {Sámiid Ál'bmutallaskuv'la Jåkkamåkkis}, publisher = {Almqvist \& Wiksell}, author = {Korhonen, Olavi}, year = {1973}, } @book{korhonen_studien_1995, address = {Bochum}, series = {Studien zur {Phraseologie} und {Parömiologie}}, title = {Studien zur {Phraseologie} des {Deutschen} und des {Finnischen}}, number = {7 + 10}, publisher = {Brockmeyer}, author = {Korhonen, Jarmo}, year = {1995}, } @book{korhonen_konjugation_1967, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Die {Konjugation} im {Lappischen}: morphologisch-historische {Untersuchung} [{I}-{II}]}, number = {143, 155}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Korhonen, Mikko}, year = {1967}, } @book{korhonen_koltansaamen_1973, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, title = {Koltansaamen {Opas}}, isbn = {978-951-45-0189-0}, number = {4}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Korhonen, Mikko and Mosnikoff, Jouni and Sammallahti, Pekka}, year = {1973},} @book{koreinik_seto_2011, address = {Mainz}, series = {Working {Papers} in {European} {Language} {Diversity}}, title = {The {Seto} language in {Estonia}: {An} {Overview} of a {Language} in {Context}}, url = {https://phaidra.univie.ac.at/detail_object/o:103768}, number = {8}, publisher = {ELDIA: European Language Diversity For All}, author = {Koreinik, Kadri}, editor = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {2011},} @book{koreinik_seto_2013, address = {Mainz}, series = {Studies in {European} {Language} {Diversity}}, title = {The {Seto} language in {Estonia}: {ELDIA} {Case}-{Specific} {Report}}, url = {https://phaidra.univie.ac.at/detail_object/o:356607}, number = {24}, publisher = {Research consortium ELDIA}, author = {Koreinik, Kadri}, editor = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {2013},} @book{kopytoff_samoyed_1955, address = {New Haven, CT}, title = {The {Samoyed}}, publisher = {Human Relations Area Files}, author = {Kopytoff, I.}, year = {1955}, } @article{koppen_bewohner_1847, title = {Die {Bewohner} {Kur}- und {Livlands} im {Allgemeinen} und die {Liven} ins besondere}, volume = {3}, journal = {Bulletin de la Classe historico-philologique de l'Academie Imperiale de sciences de Saint Petersbourg}, author = {Köppen, Peter von}, year = {1847}, pages = {257--261}, } @book{moshnikoff_koltansaamen_2009, address = {Inari}, title = {Koltansaamen koulukielioppi ({Sää}'mǩiõl ǩiõllvuä'ppes škoou'li vääras)}, publisher = {Saamelaiskäräjät}, author = {Moshnikoff, Satu and Moshnikoff, Jouni and Koponen, Eino}, year = {2009}, } @book{koopman_verbal_2000, address = {Cambridge, MA}, title = {Verbal complexes}, isbn = {978-0-262-11253-6}, publisher = {MIT Press}, author = {Koopman, Hilda and Szabolcsi, Anna}, year = {2000},} @article{__1995-9, title = {Ижора. Заметки о народе, который жил рядом с нами, но остался нам незнаком}, volume = {6}, journal = {Российская провинция}, author = {Конькова, О. И.}, year = {1995}, pages = {152--157}, } @article{__1996-2, title = {Водь: "Земля и деревья будут , а нас не будет?"}, journal = {Российская провинция}, author = {Конькова, О. М.}, year = {1996}, pages = {164--167}, } @book{__1959-3, address = {Саранск}, title = {Структура простого предложения в мордовских языках: предложение и его главные члены}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, author = {Колядёнков, М. Н.}, year = {1959}, } @book{__1954, address = {Саранск}, title = {Грамматика мордовских (эрзянского и мокшанского) языков. Часть {II}. Синтаксис}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, author = {Коляденков, М. Н.}, year = {1954}, } @book{_-_1961-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Коми-русский словарь}, publisher = {Государственное Учебно-Педагогическое Издательство}, author = {Тимушев, Д. А. and Колегова, Н. А.}, year = {1961}, } @book{kokkonen_komisyrjaanin_1984, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Apuneuvoja suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten opintoja varten}, title = {Komisyrjäänin kielioppia ja tekstejä}, volume = {9}, isbn = {978-951-9019-85-7}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Kokkonen, Paula and Lyytikäinen, Erkki and Yli-Paavola, Jaakko}, year = {1984}, } @book{__1986-6, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Корела и Русь}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Кочкуркина, С. И.}, year = {1986},} @incollection{klumpp_kamas_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {Kamas}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} guide to the {Uralic} languages}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, pages = {817--843},} @book{klementyev_karelian_2012, address = {Mainz}, series = {Working {Papers} in {European} {Language} {Diversity}}, title = {The {Karelian} language in {Russia}: {An} {Overview} of a {Language} in {Context}}, url = {http://www.eldia-project.org/index.php/en/languages-and-communities/karelian/382-wpeld-12-karelian-in-russia}, number = {12}, publisher = {ELDIA: European Language Diversity For All}, author = {Klementyev, Yevgeniy; Svetlana Kovaleva; and Zamyatin, Konstantin}, editor = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {2012},} @book{__2004-10, address = {Саранск}, title = {Категория собирательности в эрзянском языке: учебное пособие}, isbn = {978-5-7493-0661-3}, publisher = {Красный Октябрь}, author = {Клементьева, Е. Ф.}, year = {2004}, } @incollection{__1998-8, address = {Москва}, title = {Карелы}, booktitle = {Народы и религии мира. Энциклопедия}, publisher = {Большая Российская энциклопедия}, author = {Клементьев, В. И.}, editor = {Тишков, В. А.}, year = {1998}, pages = {225--227},} @book{__1983-4, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Карелы. Этнографический очерк}, author = {Клементьев, В. И.}, year = {1983}, } @book{__1976-8, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Этнография Карелии}, publisher = {Карельский филиал АН СССР}, editor = {Никольская, Р. Ф. and Клементьев, Е. И.}, year = {1976}, } @article{klava_role_2018, title = {The role of {Livonian} in {Latvia} from a sociolinguistic perspective}, volume = {9-2}, url = {https://doi.org/10.12697/jeful.2018.9.2.06}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Klava, Ina Druviete; Gunta}, year = {2018}, pages = {129--146},} @book{klaproth_asia_1823, address = {Paris}, title = {Asia {Polyglotta}}, isbn = {978-1-130-06407-0}, url = {http://archive.org/details/asiapolyglotta02klapgoog}, publisher = {A. Schubart}, author = {Klaproth, Julius H. von}, year = {1823},} @incollection{__1993-3, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Мотивы сватовства и добывания жены в свадебной поэзии и эпических рунах ижоров}, booktitle = {Фольклористика Карелии}, publisher = {Карельский филиал АН СССР}, author = {Киуру, Э. С.}, editor = {Киуру, Э. С. and Криничная, Н. А.}, year = {1993}, pages = {22--38},} @book{__1993-4, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Тема добывания жены в эпических рунах. К семантике поэтических образов}, author = {Киуру, Э. С.}, year = {1993}, } @inproceedings{kittila_coding_2007, address = {Leipzig}, title = {The coding of {R} ({Recipient}/{Goal}) in {Finnish}: animacy or semantic role?}, publisher = {Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology}, author = {Kittilä, Seppo and Palolahti, Maria}, year = {2007}, pages = {28},} @book{e_kiss_syntax_2002, address = {Cambridge}, series = {Cambridge {Syntax} {Guides}}, title = {The {Syntax} of {Hungarian}}, isbn = {978-0-521-66047-1}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {É. Kiss, Katalin}, year = {2002},} @book{e_kiss_configurationality_1987, address = {Dordrecht}, series = {Studies in {Natural} {Language} and {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Configurationality in {Hungarian}}, isbn = {978-90-277-1907-2}, number = {3}, publisher = {Reidel}, author = {É. Kiss, Katalin}, year = {1987},} @book{kispal_eszaki_1970, address = {Budapest}, series = {Finnugor {Jegyzetek}}, title = {Északi osztják kresztomátia}, volume = {XVIII}, publisher = {Tankönyvkiadó}, author = {Kispál, Magdolna Sz. and Mészáros, Henrietta F.}, year = {1970}, } @book{__1987-9, address = {Москва}, title = {Коми народный эпос. Коми йӧзкостса эпос}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Кирдан, Б. П.}, year = {1987}, } @book{kintel_syntaks_1991, address = {Kautokeino, Norway}, title = {Syntaks og {Ordavledninger} i {Lulesamisk}}, publisher = {Samisk Utdanningsråd}, author = {Kintel, Anders}, year = {1991},} @book{kiefer_hungarian_1982, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Linguistic and {Literary} {Studies} in {Eastern} {Europe}}, title = {Hungarian {General} {Linguistics}}, isbn = {978-90-272-8065-7 978-90-272-1508-6}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/llsee.4}, abstract = {Introduction {\textbar} pp. 1–6 On the reconstruction of proto-meanings Marianne Bakro-Nagy {\textbar} pp. 7–29 He is only joking (Joke, metaphor and language development) Ivan Fónagy {\textbar} pp. 31–108 On the syntax of the negative auxiliary in Samoyed Péter Hajdú {\textbar} pp. 109–130 Non-applicability as a test for category definitions Robert Hetzron {\textbar} pp. 131–183 Intransitive-transitive derivational suffixes in Hungarian Sándor Károly {\textbar} pp. 185–243 Lukács's ideas on language János Kelemen {\textbar} pp. 245–268 The reincarnation of raising (or how to raise NPs without a raising rule) István Kenesei {\textbar} pp. 269–291 The aspectual system of Hungarian Ferenc Kiefer {\textbar} pp. 293–329 Samuel Brassai's theory of the sentence Katalin É. Kiss {\textbar} pp. 331–349 Deep structure cases reinterpreted András Komlósy {\textbar} pp. 351–385 Existential relations in “hogy”-sentences in Hungarian Ilona Molnár {\textbar} pp. 387–426 Foreign language environment and linguistic change: two examples Ferenc Papp {\textbar} pp. 427–445 Subject and topic in Hungarian: some psycholinguistic evidence to increase the confusion Csaba Pléh {\textbar} pp. 447–465 Affixed person-marking paradigms: a history and typology Katalin Radics {\textbar} pp. 467–513 Model theoretic semantics of performatives Anna Szabolcsi {\textbar} pp. 515–535 On the formation of the concept of ‘linguistic sign’ and on Stoic language doctrine Zsigmond Telegdi {\textbar} pp. 537–588 Abstract /w/ in Hungarian Robert M. Vago {\textbar} pp. 589–599}, number = {4}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Kiefer, Ferenc}, year = {1982},} @article{kiefer_factivity_1978, title = {Factivity in {Hungarian}}, volume = {2}, issn = {0378-4177}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1075/sl.2.2.03kie}, doi = {10.1075/sl.2.2.03kie}, number = {2}, journal = {Studies in Language}, author = {Kiefer, Ferenc}, year = {1978}, pages = {165--197},} @book{kiefer_emphasis_1997, address = {Richmond}, edition = {Bloomington, 1967, repr.}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {On emphasis and word order in {Hungarian}}, number = {76}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Kiefer, Ferenc}, year = {1997}, } @article{kiefer_abiliy_1988, title = {Abiliy and possibility: {The} {Hungarian} verb tud 'tob be able to'}, volume = {12}, doi = {10.1075/sl.12.2.05kie}, number = {2}, journal = {Studies in Language}, author = {Kiefer, Ferenc}, year = {1988}, pages = {393--424},} @book{kiefer_magyar_2003, address = {Budapest}, title = {A magyar nyelv kézikönyve}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Kiefer, Ferenc and Siptár, Péter}, year = {2003}, } @book{e_kiss_uj_2003, address = {Budapest}, title = {Új magyar nyelvtan}, abstract = {ELŐSZÓ ix 1. I. rész MONDATTAN │ É. Kiss Katalin 1 2. II. rész ALAKTAN │ Kiefer Ferenc 127 3. III. rész HANGTAN │ Siptár Péter 200 4. Olvasnivaló 274 5. Irodalom 276}, publisher = {Osiris}, author = {É. Kiss, Katalin and Kiefer, Ferenc and Siptár, Péter}, year = {2003},} @book{kiefer_syntactic_1994, address = {San Diego}, series = {Syntax and {Semantics}}, title = {The {Syntactic} {Structure} of {Hungarian}}, isbn = {978-0-12-613527-5}, abstract = {Sentence Structure and Word Order Katalin É. Kiss 1–90 Complements and Adjuncts András Komlósy 91–178 The Noun Phrase Anna Szabolcsi 179–274 Subordinate Clauses István Kenesei 275–354 Coordination Zoltán Bánréti 355–414 Aspect and Syntactic Structure Ferenc Kiefer 415–464 Index Ferenc Kiefer and Katalin É. Kiss 465–475 Syntax and Semantics Ferenc Kiefer and Katalin É. Kiss 477–478}, number = {27}, publisher = {Academic Press}, editor = {Kiefer, Ferenc and É. Kiss, Katalin}, year = {1994},} @incollection{__2008-7, series = {Научный вестник Ямало-Ненецкого автономного округа}, title = {Один текст на тундровом диалекте энецкого языка и его лиҥвистический разбор}, volume = {6-58}, language = {ru}, booktitle = {Уральские языки Севера Сибири}, publisher = {Салехард}, author = {Ханина, О. В.}, editor = {Кошкарёва, Н. Б.}, year = {2008}, pages = {139--147}, } @incollection{khanina_forest_2023, address = {London}, edition = {2}, series = {Routledge {Language} {Family} {Descriptions}}, title = {Forest and {Tundra} {Enets}}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {London \& New York: Routledge}, author = {Khanina, Olesya and Shluinsky, Andrey}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel and Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa}, year = {2023}, pages = {793--852},} @incollection{khanina_mapping_2018, address = {London}, title = {Mapping the {Enets} speaking people and their languages}, booktitle = {Endangered languages and the land: {Mapping} landscapes of multilingualism, {Proceedings} of {FEL} {XXII}/2018 ({Reykjavík}, {Iceland})}, publisher = {FEL \& EL Publishing}, author = {Khanina, Olesya and Koryakov, Yuri}, editor = {Drude, Sebastian and Ostler, N. and Moser, M.}, year = {2018}, pages = {69--77},} @book{kettunen_vepsan_1943, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Vepsän murteiden lauseopillinen tutkimus}, number = {86}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Kettunen, Lauri}, year = {1943},} @book{kettunen_naytteita_1935, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Näytteitä vepsän murteista}, number = {70}, publisher = {Helsinki}, author = {Kettunen, Lauri and Siro, Paavo}, year = {1935},} @book{kettunen_naytteita_1932, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Näytteitä vatjan kielestä}, number = {63}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Kettunen, Lauri and Posti, Lauri}, year = {1932},} @book{__1971-3, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Саамский язык (кильдинский диалект)}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Керт, Г. М.}, year = {1971},} @book{__1961-6, address = {Москва}, title = {Образцы саамской речи. Материалы по языку и фольклору саамов Кольского полуострова}, publisher = {Академия Наук СССР}, author = {Керт, Г. М.}, year = {1961},} @book{__2002-12, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Очерки по карельскому языку}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Керт, Г. М.}, year = {2002}, } @book{__1988-4, address = {Москва}, title = {Образцы саамской речи}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Керт, Г. М. and Зайков, П. М.}, year = {1988},} @article{kerge_estonian_1996, title = {The {Estonian} agent nouns: grammar versus lexicon}, volume = {49}, number = {3}, journal = {Sprachtypologie \& Universalienforschung}, author = {Kerge, Krista}, year = {1996}, pages = {286--294}, } @book{keresztes_praktische_1992, address = {Debrecen}, title = {Praktische ungarische {Grammatik}}, publisher = {Debreceni Nyári Egyetem}, author = {Keresztes, László}, year = {1992}, } @book{keresztes_morphemic_1997, address = {Richmond}, edition = {Bloomington, 1964, repr.}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Morphemic and semantic analysis of the word families: {Finnish} {ETE}- and {Hungarian} {EL}- "fore-"}, volume = {41}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Keresztes, Kálmán}, year = {1997}, } @book{keresztes_development_1999, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Development of {Mordvin} {Definite} {Conjugation}}, isbn = {978-952-5150-24-7}, number = {233}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Ke­resz­tes, Lász­ló}, year = {1999}, } @incollection{keresztes_mansi_1998, address = {London}, series = {Routledge {Language} {Family} {Descriptions}}, title = {Mansi}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {London \& New York: Routledge}, author = {Keresztes, László}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel}, year = {1998}, pages = {387--427},} @book{keresztes_bevezetes_2011, address = {Debrecen}, title = {Bevezetés a mordvin nyelvészetbe}, publisher = {Debreceni Egyetemi Kiadó}, author = {Keresztes, László}, year = {2011},} @book{kerek_hungarian_1997, address = {Richmond}, edition = {Reprint}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Hungarian {Metrics}: {Some} {Linguistic} {Aspects} of {Iambic} {Verse}}, number = {117}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Kerek, Andrew}, year = {1997}, } @book{kerek_hungarian_1971, address = {The Hague}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Hungarian {Metrics}: {Some} {Linguistic} {Aspects} of {Iambic} {Verse}}, number = {117}, publisher = {Mouton}, author = {Kerek, Andrew}, year = {1971},} @article{__1851, title = {Водь и Водская пятина}, volume = {70}, journal = {журнал министерства народного просвещения}, author = {Кеппен, П.}, year = {1851}, pages = {41--67, 100--46}, } @article{__1853, series = {Uchjonye zapiski imperatorskoj {Akademii} nauk po {I} i {III} otdelenijam}, title = {Селенія, обитаемыя ижорами, въ С. петербургской губерніи}, volume = {2}, number = {3}, journal = {Учёные записки Императорской Академии Наук по I и III отделениям}, author = {Кеппен, П.}, year = {1853}, pages = {412--422},} @book{kentta_meankielen_1996, address = {Övertorneå}, title = {Meänkielen kramatiikki}, publisher = {Kaamos}, author = {Kenttä, Matti and Pohjanen, Bengt}, year = {1996}, } @book{__1998-9, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Удмурт вераськетьёс}, title = {Краткий курс удмуртской диалектологии. Введение, фонетика, морфология, диалектные тексты, библиография. Учебное пособие для высших учебных заведений.}, isbn = {978-5-7029-0205-0}, shorttitle = {Краткий курс удмуртской диалектологии}, number = {3}, publisher = {Издательство Удмуртского университета}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {1998},} @book{kelmakov_udmurtin_2008, address = {Helsinki}, edition = {2}, series = {Apuneuvoja suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten opintoja varten}, title = {Udmurtin kielioppia ja harjoituksia}, isbn = {978-952-5667-13-4}, number = {14}, publisher = {Suomalais-ugrilainen seura}, author = {Kel'makov, Valentin and Hännikäinen, Sara}, year = {2008}, } @book{keem_voru_1997, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Võru keel}, publisher = {Võro Instituut ja Eesti teaduste akadeemia Emakeele selts}, author = {Keem, Hella}, year = {1997},} @misc{kazakevich_selkup_2005, title = {The {Selkup} {Language}}, url = {http://lingsib.iea.ras.ru/en/languages/selkup.shtml}, author = {Kazakevich, O. A.}, year = {2005},} @incollection{kazakevic_selkup_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {Selkup}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} guide to the {Uralic} languages}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Kazakevič, Olga A.}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, pages = {777--816},} @book{katzschmann_jenissej-samojedisches_1978, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Fenno-{Ugrica}}, title = {Jenissej-{Samojedisches} ({Enzisches}) {Wörterverzeichnis}}, isbn = {978-3-87118-340-9}, publisher = {Buske}, author = {Katzschmann, Michael and Pusztay, János}, year = {1978},} @book{katz_selkupische_1979, address = {Wien}, series = {Studia {Uralica}}, title = {Selkupische {Quellen}: ein {Lesebuch}}, isbn = {978-3-85369-391-9}, number = {2}, publisher = {Verb. d. Wissenschaftl. Gesellschaften Österreichs}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, year = {1979}, } @book{katz_selcupica_1975, address = {München}, series = {Veroeffentlichungen des {Finnisch}-{Ugrischen} {Seminars} an der {Universität} {München}, {Serie} {C}}, title = {Selcupica {I}. {Materialien} von {Tym}}, publisher = {Universität München}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, year = {1975},} @book{lewy_tscheremissisches_1981, address = {München}, series = {Lewy, {Ernst}: {Beiträge} zur {Kunde} des {Tscheremissischen}}, title = {Tscheremissisches {Wörterbuch}}, isbn = {978-3-7705-1980-4}, publisher = {Fink}, author = {Lewy, Ernst and Katz, Hartmut}, year = {1981}, } @book{_-_2001, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Хантыйско-русский тематический словарь (ваховский диалект)}, isbn = {978-5-09-002576-8}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Каткалева, Т. Ф.}, year = {2001}, } @book{karsten_religion_1955, address = {Leiden}, title = {The {Religion} of the {Samek}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Karsten, Rafael}, year = {1955}, } @book{__2005-7, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Среднечепетский диалект удмуртского языка}, publisher = {РАН}, author = {Карпова, Л. Л.}, year = {2005}, } @book{__2013-10, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Лексика северного наречия удмуртского языка}, author = {Карпова, Л. Л.}, year = {2013}, } @book{karlsson_finsk_1978, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Finsk {Grammatik}}, publisher = {Suomalaisen kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Karlsson, Fred}, year = {1978}, } @book{karlsson_finnish_1983, address = {Porvoo}, title = {Finnish {Grammar}}, publisher = {Söderström}, author = {Karlsson, Fred}, year = {1983}, } @book{karlsson_finnish_1999, address = {London}, series = {Routledge {Grammars}}, title = {Finnish: {An} essential grammar}, isbn = {978-0-415-20705-8}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Karlsson, Fred}, year = {1999},} @book{karlsson_finnish_2018, address = {London}, title = {Finnish: {A} comprehensive grammar}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Karlsson, Fred}, year = {2018},} @book{karlsson_finnische_2000, address = {Hamburg}, title = {Finnische {Grammatik}}, publisher = {Helmut Buske}, author = {Karlsson, Fred}, year = {2000}, } @book{karlsson_finnische_1982, address = {Hamburg}, title = {Finnische {Grammatik}}, publisher = {Helmut Buske}, author = {Karlsson, Fred}, year = {1982}, } @book{__1990-10, address = {Москва}, title = {Введение в этнографию народов СССР}, publisher = {Издательство Московского университета}, author = {Карлов, В. В.}, year = {1990}, } @article{kehayov_haabuva_2013, title = {Hääbuva kesklüüdi murde jälgedel suvel 2012}, volume = {58}, journal = {Emakeele Seltsi Aastaraamat}, author = {Kehayov, Petar and Saar, Eva and Norvik, Miina and Karjus, Andres}, year = {2013}, pages = {58--101},} @book{karjalainen_zur_1905, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Zur ostjakischen {Lautgeschichte}: {I}: Über den {Vokalismus} der ersten {Silbe}}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Karjalainen, Kustaa Fredrik}, year = {1905},} @book{karjalainen_k_1948, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {K. {F}. {Karjalainens} {Ostjakisches} {Wörterbuch} [{I}-{II}]}, number = {10}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Karjalainen, Kustaa Fredrik}, year = {1948},} @book{karjalainen_k_1975, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {K. {F}. {Karjalainens} südostjakische {Textsammlungen} [{I}-{III}]}, isbn = {978-951-9019-13-0 978-952-5150-69-8}, number = {157, 225, 247}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Karjalainen, Kustaa Fredrik and Vértes, Edith}, year = {1975}, } @book{karjalainen_grammatikalische_1964, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Grammatikalische {Aufzeichnungen} aus {Ostjakischen} {Mundarten}}, number = {128}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Karjalainen, Kustaa Fredrik and Vértes, Edith}, year = {1964}, } @book{sulkala_finnish_1992, address = {London}, series = {Descriptive {Grammars} {Series}}, title = {Finnish}, isbn = {978-0-415-02643-7}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Sulkala, Helena and Karjalainen, Merja}, year = {1992},} @book{kannisto_wogulische_1951, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Wogulische {Volksdichtung} [{I}-{VII}]}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Kannisto, Artturi and Liimola, Matti and Eiras, Vuokko}, year = {1951}, } @book{kannisto_zur_1919, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Zur {Geschichte} des {Vokalismus} der ersten {Silbe} im {Wogulischen} vom qualitativen {Standpunkt}}, volume = {46}, publisher = {Soc. Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Kannisto, Artturi}, year = {1919},} @book{__1996-3, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Языки соседей (о хантыйском и ненецком)}, publisher = {ИПОС СО РАН}, author = {Канакин, И. А.}, year = {1996}, } @book{kalman_wogulische_1976, address = {Budapest}, title = {Wogulische {Texte}: mit einem {Glossar}}, isbn = {978-963-05-0654-0}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Kálmán, Béla}, year = {1976},} @book{kalman_vogul_1997, address = {Richmond}, edition = {Reprint}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Vogul chrestomathy}, number = {46}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Kálmán, Béla}, year = {1997}, } @book{kalman_vogul_1965, address = {Richmond}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Vogul chrestomathy}, number = {46}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Kálmán, Béla}, year = {1965}, } @book{kalman_manysi_1955, address = {Budapest}, title = {Manysi {Nyelvkönyv}}, publisher = {Tankönyvkiadó}, author = {Kálmán, Béla}, year = {1955}, } @article{kallio_position_2021, title = {The {Position} of {Leivu}}, volume = {12}, number = {2}, journal = {Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Kallio, Petri}, year = {2021}, pages = {123--143},} @book{kallas_kraasna_1903, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Kraasna maarahvas}, publisher = {SKS}, author = {Kallas, Oskar}, year = {1903}, } @incollection{__1976-9, address = {Томск}, series = {2}, title = {И. Сказки и бытовые тексты (Васюган)}, booktitle = {Сказки народов Севера}, publisher = {ТГУ}, author = {Калинина, Л. И.}, editor = {Поротова, Т. И.}, year = {1976}, pages = {124--138}, } @book{_-_1961-2, address = {Кудымкар}, title = {Коми-пермяцкӧй кыв грамматика}, publisher = {Коми-пермяцкӧй книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Калина, Г. А. and Распопова, З. В.}, year = {1961}, } @book{kalima_ostseefinnischen_1919, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Die {Ostseefinnischen} {Lehnwörter} im {Russischen}}, number = {44}, publisher = {Soc. Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Kalima, Jalo}, year = {1919},} @book{setala_naytteita_1951, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Näytteitä äänis- ja keskivepsän murteista}, volume = {100}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Setälä, E. N. and Kala, J. H. and Tunkelo, E. A.}, year = {1951}, } @book{__2007-3, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, edition = {1}, title = {Казымский диалект хантыйского языка}, publisher = {ИИЦ ЮГУ}, author = {Каксин, А. Д.}, year = {2007}, } @book{kahn_north_2017, address = {London}, title = {North {Sámi}: {An} {Essential} {Grammar}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Kahn, Lily and Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa}, year = {2017},} @incollection{koponen_skolt_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {Skolt {Saami}}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} guide to the {Uralic} languages}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Koponen, Eino and Miestamo, Matti and Juutinen, Markus}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, pages = {196--218},} @book{jussila_inkeroismurteiden_1986, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Inkeroismurteiden käänteissanasto: {R}. {E}. {Nirvin} {Inkeroismurteiden} sanakirjan aineistosta toimittanut}, volume = {2}, isbn = {978-951-9019-99-4}, number = {18}, publisher = {Helsinki}, author = {Jussila, Raimo}, year = {1986}, } @book{__1995-10, address = {Саранск}, title = {Взгляд со стороны. Мордовский народ и край в сочинениях западноевропейских авторов {VI}-{XVIII} столетий}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, author = {Юрченков, В. А.}, year = {1995},} @book{juhasz_moksa-mordvin_1961, address = {Budapest}, title = {Moksa-mordvin szójegyzék}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Juhász, Jenö}, year = {1961},} @book{joki_kai_1944, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Kai {Donners} {Kamassisches} {Wörterbuch} nebst {Sprachproben} und {Hauptzügen} der {Grammatik}. {Bearbeitet} und herausgegeben von {A}. {J}. {Joki}}, number = {8}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Joki, Aulis J.}, year = {1944},} @phdthesis{jogi_seto_2016, type = {{BA} thesis}, title = {Seto ja {Lutsi} sõnavara võrdlus}, school = {Tartu Ülikool}, author = {Jõgi, Sigrit}, year = {2016},} @article{__1840, title = {О финских жителях С. Петербургской Губемии}, volume = {1}, journal = {Русский исторический сборик}, author = {Языков, Д. И.}, year = {1840}, pages = {300--325}, } @book{jaszo_szomutato_1981, address = {Budapest}, title = {Szómutató {A} magyar szókészlet finnugor elemei című etimológiai szótár {I}-{III}. kötetéhez}, isbn = {978-963-05-2417-9}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Jászó, Anna A. and Sal, Éva K.}, year = {1981}, } @incollection{janhunen_samoyedic_1998, address = {London \& New York}, series = {Routledge {Language} {Family} {Descriptions}}, title = {Samoyedic}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel}, year = {1998}, pages = {457--479},} @book{jambressisch_lexicon_1742, address = {Zagreb}, title = {Lexicon {Latinum}: {Lexicon} {Latinum} interpretatione {Illyrica}, {Germanica}, et {Hungarica} locuples}, publisher = {Societas Jesu}, author = {Jambressisch, Andrea}, year = {1742},} @book{jalava_borders_2015, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Borders of (in)finiteness: {Tundra} {Nenets} predication in change}, isbn = {978-951-51-1314-6}, publisher = {University of Helsinki}, author = {Jalava, Lotta}, year = {2015},} @article{jackson_notes_1895, title = {Notes on the {Samoyads} of the {Great} {Tundra}}, volume = {24}, journal = {Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute}, author = {Jackson, F. G.}, year = {1895}, pages = {388--410},} @book{jackson_great_1895, address = {London}, title = {The {Great} {Frozen} {Land}}, publisher = {Macmillan and co.}, author = {Jackson, Frederick George}, year = {1895},} @book{jaats_kadunud_2014, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Kadunud hõim: {Lugu} {Lutsi} maarahvast}, publisher = {Estonian National Museum}, author = {Jääts, Indrek and Selgmäe, Maido}, year = {2014}, } @incollection{jaasalmi-kruger_chantisch_1999, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Chantisch ja – aber welches?}, number = {51}, booktitle = {Europa et {Sibiria}: {Beiträge} zur {Sprache} und {Kultur} der kleineren finnougrischen, samojedischen und paläosibirischen {Völker}. {Gedenkband} für {Wolfgang} {Veenker}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz Verlag}, author = {Jääsalmi-Krüger, Paula}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Jääsalmi-Krüger, Paula}, year = {1999}, pages = {198--209}, } @book{_-_1999-1, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Финно-угры Поволжья и Приуралья в средние века}, publisher = {Удмуртский институт истории, языка и литературы УрО РАН}, editor = {Иванова, М. Г.}, year = {1999}, } @incollection{plado_voro_2023, address = {London}, edition = {2}, series = {Routledge {Language} {Family} {Descriptions}}, title = {Võro {South} {Estonian}}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {London \& New York: Routledge}, author = {Plado, Helen and Lindström, Liina and Iva, Sulev}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel and Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa}, year = {2023}, pages = {386--432},} @article{szabo_szelkup_1964, title = {Szelkup szövegek szójegyzékkel ({Tymi} nyelvjárás)}, volume = {68}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/068.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Szabó, László}, year = {1964},pages = {249--277},} @book{szabo_selkup_1967, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Selkup texts with phonetic introduction and vocabulary}, number = {75}, publisher = {Indiana University}, author = {Szabó, László}, year = {1967},} @article{janurik_szolkup_1978, title = {A szölkup nyelvjárások osztályozásához}, volume = {80}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/080.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Janurik, Tamás}, year = {1978},pages = {77--107},} @phdthesis{ojamaa_glissando_2000, address = {Tartu}, type = {phdthesis}, title = {Glissando nganassaani muusikas: morfoloogiline, süntaktiline ja semantiline tasand}, school = {Tartu Ülikool}, author = {Ojamaa, Triinu}, year = {2000},} @incollection{janurik_kriterien_1985, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Kriterien zur {Klassifizierung} der {Dialekte} der samojedischen {Sprachen}}, number = {20}, booktitle = {Dialectologia {Uralica}: {Materialen} des ersten {Internationalen} {Symposions} zur {Dialektologie} der uralischen {Sprachen}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Janurik, Tamás}, editor = {Veenker, Wolfgang}, year = {1985},pages = {283--301}, } @incollection{honti_az_2013, address = {Budapest}, series = {Segédkönyvek a nyelvészet tanulmányozásához}, title = {Az uráli nyelvek létigéiről és kopuláiról}, number = {157}, booktitle = {A megismerés és az értelmezés konstrukciói: {Tanulmányok} {Tolcsvai} {Nagy} {Gábor} tiszteletére}, publisher = {Tinta}, author = {Honti, László}, editor = {Kugler, Nóra and Laczkó, Krisztina and Tátrai, Szilárd}, year = {2013},pages = {224--236}, } @article{honti_seinsverben_2013, title = {Seinsverben und {Kopulae} im {Uralischen}}, volume = {49}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/23265/?tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2013.4.01}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Honti, László}, year = {2013},pages = {241--272},} @book{foris_nyelvevel_2008, address = {Szombathely}, series = {In honorem...}, title = {Nyelvével halad a nemzet. {Esszék}, tanulmányok és egyéb írások {Pusztay} {János} tiszteletére}, isbn = {978-963-9882-07-2}, shorttitle = {Nyelvével halad a nemzet}, abstract = {Előszó 5 Balázs Géza: A nyelvi jogok születése és... Illyés Gyula időszerűsége 7 Boldizsár Krisztina: Egy szórakoztató szótár 27 Paolo Driussi: Nyelvtanulástól nyelvtanításig {\textasciitilde} „a magyar mint idegen nyelv" témáról 45 Fűzfa Balázs: Miért szép? Kosztolányi Dezső: [Lásd, kisfiam...] 53 H. Varga Márta: Klara Majtinskaja leíró magyar nyelvtanának vonzatszemlélete 57 Hidasi Judit: Idegennyelvelsajátítási stratégiák különbözősége kultúraközi megközelítésben 65 Hoffmann Béla: Az aposztrophé jellegzetességei az epikai és a drámai narrációban (Az aposztrophé és a belső monológ) 77 Honti László: Dem Jubilar (—) sein Kollege! (Még egyszer a '9' jelentésű szamojéd számnevekről) 91 Horváth Kornélia: Idő, narratíva és identitás Alessandro Baricco Novecento ás Selyem című regényeiben 97 Kis Ádám: Angol-magyar terminológiai diskurzus. Terminusalkotási esettanulmány 109 Маргарита Кузнецова: Северо-западное наречие марийского языка в диалектном словаре Эдена Беке (лексико-морфологический анализ) 117 Németh Balázs: Esetrendszerbeli funkciók a mari (cseremisz) és a magyar nyelvben 133 Eliisa Pitkäsalo: Karel Kuldne - Uusi traaginen Kullervo 145 Pusztai Ferenc: Idegen szavak értelmező magyarításai 165 Székely Gábor: Kollokáció-szótár és/vagy fokozási szótár? 175 Szépe Görgy: A magyar mint idegen nyelv/hungarológia oktatásának történetéből: egy fejezet - személyes kiindulópontból 181 Tallár Ferenc: A magyar bölcsészet körül 189 Voigt Vilmos: Tudományos Mesterszókönyv 195 János Pusztay: Segnali 205}, publisher = {Savaria University Press}, editor = {Fóris, Ágota and Fűzfa, Balázs and Sciacovelli, Antonio}, year = {2008},} @book{donner_bland_1915, address = {Helsingfors}, title = {Bland {Samojeder} i {Sibirien} åren 1911-1913, 1914}, author = {Donner, Kai}, year = {1915},} @incollection{hajdu_commentaria_1995, address = {Pomáz}, title = {Commentaria. {Utószó} {Simoncsics} {P}. „{Kajla} szarvra nem tapad a hó. {Kamassz} találos-kérdések“ című munkájához}, booktitle = {Kajla szarvra nem tapad a hó. {Kamassz} találos-kérdések}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1995},} @article{ojamaa_glissando_1999, title = {Glissando in the {Nganasan} vocal music}, volume = {22}, journal = {Folia Uralica}, author = {Ojamaa, Triinu}, year = {1999},pages = {183--202}, } @incollection{__1973-3, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {К вопросу о заимствовании и освоении русских слов селькупским языком}, booktitle = {Проблемы этногенеза народов Сибири и Дальнего Востока}, author = {Кузьмина, А. И. and Ильина, Л. А.}, year = {1973},pages = {181--184}, } @incollection{__1973-4, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {К вопросу о фонемном составе селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Самодийский сборник}, author = {Кузьмина, А. И.}, year = {1973},pages = {212--229}, } @incollection{__1973-5, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {О развитии лабиализованных согласных в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Проблемы этногенеза народов Сибири и Дальнего Востока}, author = {Кузьмина, А. И.}, year = {1973},pages = {185--188}, } @incollection{__1973-6, title = {Лабиализованные согласные в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Этногенез народов Северной Азии}, author = {Кузьмина, А. И.}, year = {1973},pages = {??}, } @article{kuzmina_szelkup_1974, title = {A szelkup fonémarendszer kérdéséhez}, volume = {76}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/076.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Kuzmina, A. J.}, year = {1974},pages = {135--156},} @incollection{__1988-5, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Категория притяжательности в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Языки народов СССР}, publisher = {НГУ}, author = {Кузьмина, А. И.}, year = {1988},pages = {46--60}, } @incollection{__1974-7, title = {К вопросу о русских заимствованиях в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Актуальные проблемы лексикологии и словообразования}, author = {Кузьмина, А. И. and Ильина, Л. А.}, year = {1974},pages = {72--82}, } @incollection{__1978-5, address = {Tartu}, series = {Труды по востоковедению. {Oriental} {Studies}}, title = {Аналитические конструкции с глаголом «начать» в группе нарымских говоров селькупского языка}, number = {4}, booktitle = {Финно-угорские народы и Восток}, publisher = {Tartu riiklik ülikool}, author = {Воеводина, Н. М.}, editor = {Конкс, Я. and Мялль, Л. and Нурмекунд, П.}, year = {1978},pages = {21--26},} @incollection{__1989-4, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Временные конструкции с именами действия в тазовском диалекте селькупского языка и их аналоги в других диалектах}, booktitle = {Предложение в языках Сибири}, publisher = {АН СССР, Сиб. отд-ние}, author = {Мартынова, Е.И.}, year = {1989},pages = {100--112}, } @book{__2011-7, title = {Числительные нганасанского языка в сопоставлении с селькупскими числительными}, publisher = {Издательство Томского политехнического университета}, author = {Колбышева, Юлия Владимировна}, year = {2011},} @phdthesis{__2003-8, type = {phdthesis}, title = {Система числительных нганасанского языка в сопоставлении с селькупским языком: Автореф. дис. на соиск. учен. степ. канд. филол. наук}, school = {Томск}, author = {Колбышева, Ю. В.}, year = {2003},} @incollection{kunnap_benennungen_1990, series = {3}, title = {Benennungen der selkupischen {Los}-{Wesen} am {Tym} im {Jahre} 1912}, booktitle = {Specimina {Sibirica}}, publisher = {Savariae}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1990},pages = {113--117}, } @incollection{__2000-6, address = {Москва}, title = {Критерии классификации диалектов селькупского языка}, isbn = {5-7859-0157-9}, booktitle = {Компаративистика, уралистика: Лекции и статьи}, publisher = {Языки русской культуры}, author = {Хелимский, E. A.}, editor = {Хелимский, E. A.}, year = {2000},pages = {80--81},} @incollection{__1985-8, address = {Барнаул}, title = {К исторической диалектологии селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Лексика и грамматика языков Сибири}, publisher = {БГПИ}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений Арнольдович}, year = {1985},pages = {42--58}, } @incollection{__2000-7, title = {К исторической диалектологии селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Компаративистика, уралистика}, publisher = {Яз. рус. культуры}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений Арнольдович}, year = {2000},pages = {68--79},} @incollection{__2000-8, title = {Критерии классификации диалектов селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Компаративистика, уралистика}, publisher = {Яз. рус. культуры}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений Арнольдович}, year = {2000},pages = {80--81}, } @incollection{mikola_zum_1977, address = {Bloomington}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Zum {Ursprung} des samojedischen {Koaffixes}}, number = {131}, booktitle = {Studies in {Finno}-{Ugric} {Linguistic}. {In} {Honor} of {Alo} {Raun}}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, editor = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1977},pages = {191--198}, } @article{mikola_szamojed_1975, title = {A szamojéd koaffixum eredetéről}, volume = {19-20}, url = {http://acta.bibl.u-szeged.hu/37221/1/etno_lingu_019_020.pdf}, journal = {Népraz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1975},pages = {155--164},} @incollection{janurik_funktionssystem_1987, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia uralo-altaica}, title = {Das {Funktionssystem} der sölkupischen {Verbalsuffixe}}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00094/00028/altaica_028_047-061.pdf}, number = {28}, booktitle = {Papers on {Derivation} in {Uralic}. {Szegeder} und turkuer {Beiträge} zur uralischen {Derivation}}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Janurik, Tamás}, editor = {Hajdú, Péter and Róna-Tas, András and Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1987},pages = {47--61},} @article{janurik_szolkup_1984, title = {A szölkup igeképzők funkciórendszere}, volume = {28}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00021/etno_lingu_028_037-046.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Janurik, Tamás}, year = {1984},pages = {37--46},} @book{__1940-2, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Арифметикат задачаль мыт упражнениель мыт сборник: посуколь часть: начальный школат: {I} классыт чоаты}, url = {http://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67750}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Наркомпроса РСФСР. - Ленинградское отделение}, author = {Попова, Н. С.}, year = {1940},} @book{popowa_arifmetikat_1933, address = {Moskwa}, title = {Arifmetikat: togьltьpsātьļ nəkьrьl laka ukьntьtьļ s̷kolat cātь nəkьrpьntь: posukoļ pelæktь: posukoļ tantaltьptæļ pot}, url = {http://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67749}, publisher = {Ucpedgiz}, author = {Popowa, N. S.}, year = {1933},} @incollection{helimski_szamojed_1996, address = {Budapest}, title = {A szamojéd népek vázlatos története}, isbn = {963-04-6844-1}, booktitle = {A finnugorok világa}, publisher = {Teleki László Alapítvány}, author = {Helimski, Eugen}, editor = {Nanovfszky, György}, year = {1996},pages = {79--89},} @book{helimski_szamojed_1996-1, series = {Budapesti {Finnugor} {Füzetek}}, title = {A szamojéd népek vázlatos története}, number = {1}, author = {Helimski, Eugen}, year = {1996},} @article{hajdu_kamassz_1975, title = {A kamassz -saŋ többesjel eredetéről}, volume = {19-20}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00015/etno_lingu_019_020_145-153.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1975},pages = {145--153},} @book{__2008-8, address = {Томск}, title = {У самоедов в Сибири}, publisher = {Ветер}, author = {Доннер, К.}, year = {2008},} @book{donner_among_1954, address = {New Haven, CT}, title = {Among the {Samoyeds} in {Siberia}}, publisher = {Human Relations Area Files}, author = {Donner, Kai}, translator = {Kyler, Rinehart}, year = {1954},} @article{janurik_szolkup_1981, title = {A szölkup deverbális igeképzők pozicionális produktivitása}, volume = {24-25}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00018/etno_lingu_024_025_247-257.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Janurik, Tamás}, year = {1981},pages = {247--257},} @article{hajdu_uber_1975, title = {Über die {Herkunft} des kamassischen {Pluralsuffixes} -saŋ}, volume = {47}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1975},pages = {85--88},} @incollection{__1986-7, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Сравнительная характеристика консонантных систем в селькупском и энецком языках}, booktitle = {Проблемы филологии Западной Сибири и Урала}, author = {Глухий, Я. А. and Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1986},pages = {22--23}, } @inproceedings{__1983-5, address = {Омск}, title = {Консонантные сочетания в селькупском и энецком языках}, booktitle = {Проблемы этногенеза и этнической истории самодийских народов}, publisher = {ОмГУ}, author = {Глухий, Я.А. and Ю.А, Морев}, year = {1983},pages = {19--23}, } @inproceedings{__1973-7, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Расселение северных селькупов}, booktitle = {Проблемы этногенеза народов Сибири и Дальнего Востока}, author = {Гемуев, И. Н.}, editor = {Деревянко, А. П.}, year = {1973},pages = {126--128}, } @incollection{__1980-7, title = {Селькупские тексты: [4 текста]}, booktitle = {Сказки народов Сибирского Севера}, publisher = {ТГПУ}, author = {Воеводина, Н. М.}, editor = {{Дульзон А. П.} and {Поротова Т. И.}}, year = {1980},pages = {59--71}, } @incollection{__1994-5, address = {Москва}, title = {Селькупы}, isbn = {978-5-85270-082-7}, shorttitle = {Народы России}, booktitle = {Народы России: Энциклопедия}, publisher = {Большая Российская энциклопедия}, author = {Васильев, В. И.}, editor = {Новикова, Н. И. and Александрaов, В. А.}, year = {1994},pages = {312--314},} @incollection{__1997-7, title = {К проблеме дифференциальных признаков шумных смычных согласных селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Этносы Сибири: Язык и культура}, author = {Глушков, С. В.}, year = {1997},pages = {39--41}, } @book{_-_2005-1, address = {Томск}, title = {Селькупско-русский диалектный словарь}, publisher = {Томский государственный педагогический университет}, author = {Быконя, В. В. and Кузнецова, Н. Г. and Максимова, Н. П.}, year = {2005},} @book{__1999-6, address = {Томск}, title = {Шарватпленд шёшӄуй шэндсэ! Говори по-шёшкупски! Русско-селькупский разговорник}, publisher = {Томский государственный педагогический университет}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1999},} @incollection{__1981-12, address = {Томск}, series = {4}, title = {Сказка и бытовые тексты}, booktitle = {Сказки народов Сибирского Севера}, publisher = {Издательство Томского Университета}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, editor = {{Дульзон А. П.} and {Поротова Т. И.}}, year = {1981},pages = {137--139}, } @book{__1994-6, address = {Томск}, title = {Словарь селькупско-русский и русско-селькупский}, publisher = {Издательство Томского Университета}, editor = {Быконя, В. В. and Ким, А. А. and Купер, Ш. Ц.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1998-10, address = {Томск}, title = {Имя числительное в картине мира селькупов}, isbn = {978-5-89428-026-4}, publisher = {ТГПУ}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1998},} @book{__1994-7, address = {Томск}, title = {Пособие по селькупскому языку}, publisher = {ТГПУ}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г. and Быконя, В. В. and Ким, А. А. and Купер, Ш. Ц. and Морева, Л. В.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1993-5, address = {Томск}, title = {Шёшкуй букварь. Для 1-го класса селькупских школ}, publisher = {ТГПУ}, author = {Быконя, В. В. and Ким, А. А. and Купер, Ш. Ц.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1995-11, address = {Томск}, title = {Морфология селькупского языка: Южные диалекты [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Томский государственный педагогический университет}, editor = {Беккер, Э. Г. and Алиткина, Л. А. and Быконя, В. В. and Ильяшенко, И. А.}, year = {1995},} @incollection{__1999-7, address = {Уфа}, title = {Междиалектное варьирование долгих гласных в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Проблемы документации исчезающих языков и культур}, publisher = {Восточный университет}, author = {Глушков, С. В.}, year = {1999},pages = {64--72}, } @book{__2002-13, address = {Томск}, title = {Длительность гласных и согласных в диалектах селькупского языка}, publisher = {АКД.}, author = {Глушков, С. В.}, year = {2002},} @book{__1966-4, address = {Томск}, title = {Кетские сказки}, publisher = {Издательство Томского университета}, author = {Дульзон, А. П.}, year = {1966},} @incollection{-_-_1925, address = {Новониколаевск}, title = {Остяко-самоеды}, shorttitle = {Туземцы Туруханского края}, booktitle = {Туземцы Туруханского края: опыт исследования экономического положения}, publisher = {Издание Сибирского революционного комитета}, author = {Доброва-Ядринцева, Л. Н.}, year = {1925},pages = {9--10, 12, 17, 20, 45, 48, 50, 54, 74--77}, } @incollection{__1983-6, title = {Среднеязычные согласные фонемы в тымском диалекте селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Вопросы енисейского и самодийского языкознания}, publisher = {ТГПИ}, author = {Деннинг, Н. В.}, year = {1983},pages = {72--81}, } @article{__1979-6, title = {Гармония гласных в тымском диалекте селькупского языка}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угроведения}, author = {Деннинг, Н. В.}, year = {1979},} @incollection{__2000-9, title = {Чередование ступеней согласных в селькупском языке}, volume = {3}, booktitle = {{XXII} Дульзоновские чтения. Сравнительно историческое и типологическое изучение языков и культур}, author = {Глушков, С. В.}, year = {2000},pages = {47--52}, } @article{__1977-9, title = {О системе консонантизма тымского диалекта селькупского языка}, volume = {4}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Деннинг, Н. В.}, year = {1977},pages = {39--49}, } @inproceedings{__1982-9, address = {Омск}, title = {Чередование согласных в тымском диалекте селькупского языка}, volume = {1982}, booktitle = {Проблемы этногенеза и этнической истории самодийских народов}, publisher = {ОмГУ}, author = {Деннинг, Н. В.}, year = {1982},pages = {48--52}, } @book{__1981-13, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Теоретические вопросы фонетикии грамматики языков народов СССР. Сборник научных трудов, выпуск {II}.}, volume = {2}, shorttitle = {Теоретические вопросы фонетикии грамматики языков народов СССР}, abstract = {К вопросу о системных отношениях между финитными, причастными и деепричастными формами глагольного слова (на материале алтайских языков) / М. И. Черемисина Причастные обороты и относительные предложения в шахдагской группе дагестанских языков / О. Ю. Богуславская Способы выражения определительных отношений в шорском языке / А. В. Есипова О сложном и составном вариантах выражения субъекта и объекта в енисейских языках / Э. И. Белимов Использование частиц для выражения однократного и многократного способов действия в кетском языке / В. Г. Шабаев Существительные с суффиксом -птин в эвенкийском языке в сравнительно-историческом освещении (на материале тунгусо-маньчжурских языков) / Б. В. Болдырев Слова с номинативно-опознавательной функцией / Ким Чер Лен Материальная общность словообразующих суффиксов имен существительных и прилагательных в нганасанском языке / Е. П. Больдт Семантические основы сочетаемости лично-притяжательных суффиксов с именами существительными в селькупском языке / А. А. Ким Проблемы фонологической статистики хантыйского языка / В. Феэнкер Зависимость величины частот мансийских гласных 1-го слога от величины объема выборки / Ю. А. Тамбовцев, С. А. Утев Состав гласных фонем в непервом слоге языка казымских ханты / Г. Г. Куркина Заднеязычные согласные в казымском диалекте хантыйского языка / Л. А. Верте Гласные мансийского языка с точки зрения их сочетаемости с согласными / Ю. А. Тамбовцев Шумные согласные 2-й и 3-й артикуляций в хоринском диалекте бурятского языка (по данным рентгенографирования) / С. П. Соктоева Формантные характеристики узких чалканских гласных / В. Н. Кокорин Квантитативная характеристика переднерядных гласных нганасанского языка / Б. А. Седельников Аффрикатизация и разложение аффрикат в селькупском языке (на материале тымского диалекта) / Н. В. Деннин}, publisher = {Редакционно-издательский отдел НГУ}, editor = {Убрятова, Е. И. and Ким, Чер Лен}, year = {1981}, } @incollection{__1981-14, title = {Бытовые тексты: [1 текст]}, volume = {4}, booktitle = {Сказки народов Сибирского Севера}, publisher = {ТГПУ}, author = {Деннинг, Н. В.}, editor = {Дульзон, А. П. and Поротова, Т. И.}, year = {1981},pages = {131--137}, } @book{__1879, address = {Казань}, title = {Азбука сюссогой гулани. Составлена Н. П. Григоровским для инородцевъ Нарымскаго края}, url = {fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67160}, publisher = {Изданіе Православнаго Миссіонерскаго Общества}, author = {Григоровский, Н. П.}, year = {1879},} @incollection{__1996-4, title = {Некоторые параллели в звуковыхпроцессах селькупских диалектов}, booktitle = {Проблемы развития творческого потенциала личности в системе педагогического образования}, author = {Глушков, С. В. and Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1996},} @article{__1977-10, title = {Носовые согласные фонемы в тымском диалекте селькупского языка}, volume = {5}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Деннинг, Н. В.}, year = {1977},pages = {41--51}, } @book{__1978-6, address = {Томск}, title = {Категория падежа в селькупском языке}, url = {https://books.google.de/books?id=Dw26AAAAIAAJ}, publisher = {Издательство Томского университета}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1978},} @incollection{__1980-8, title = {Селькупские тексты}, booktitle = {Сказки народов Сибирского Севера}, publisher = {ТГПУ}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, editor = {{Дульзон А. П.} and {Поротова Т. И.}}, year = {1980},pages = {55--59}, } @book{__1940-3, title = {Букварь. Для 1-го класса селькупских школ}, url = {http://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67191}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Прокофьев, Г. Н.}, year = {1940},} @article{_-_1928, title = {Остяко-самоеды Туруханского края}, volume = {2}, journal = {Этнография}, author = {Прокофьев, Г. Н.}, year = {1928},pages = {96--103}, } @article{poljakov_uber_1980, title = {Über die selkupischen {Lehnwörter} im {Jugischen} und {Ketischen}}, volume = {16}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Poljakov, В. А.}, year = {1980},pages = {216--222},} @book{__1981-15, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Селькупы {XVII} века: Очерки социально-экомомической истории}, publisher = {Наука. Сиб. отд-ние}, author = {Пелих, Г. И.}, year = {1981},} @article{__1980-9, title = {Откланения от тенденции к обшему ослаблению артикуляционной напраженности в селькупском языке}, volume = {16}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Морев, Ю. A.}, year = {1980},pages = {294--300},} @article{__1975-7, title = {К вопросу о развитии лабиализованных согласных в селькупском языке}, volume = {11}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Морев, Ю. A.}, year = {1975},pages = {126--134},} @article{__1975-8, title = {К вопросу о происхождении аффрикат в селькупском языке}, volume = {11}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Морев, Ю. A.}, year = {1975},pages = {281--286},} @article{_e_1977, title = {Развитиe селькупского φ}, volume = {13}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Морев, Ю. A.}, year = {1977},pages = {48--57},} @article{__1979-7, title = {Геминация согласных в селькупском языке}, volume = {15}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Морев, Ю. A. and Деннинг, Н. В.}, year = {1979},pages = {94--103},} @incollection{__2004-11, title = {Эпизоды Эпоса об Итте в чумылькупском диалектном ареале}, booktitle = {Коренные народы Сибири: проблемы историографии, истории, этнографии, лингвистики}, publisher = {Издательство Томского государственного архитектурно-строительного университета}, author = {Байдак, А. В. and Тучкова, Н. А.}, editor = {Селиванова, Л. Л.}, year = {2004},pages = {51--64}, } @book{__2002-14, address = {Томск}, title = {Дидактизация оригинального текста: селькупский язык. (учебно-методический комплект к учебному модулю)}, author = {Байдак, А. В. and Максимова, Н. П.}, year = {2002},} @incollection{__2005-8, title = {Селькупский язык: обзор по отдельным разделам}, booktitle = {Сравнительно-историческое и типологическое изучение языков и культур. Вопросы преподавания иностранных и национальных языков}, publisher = {Издательство Томского университета}, author = {Байдак, А.В. and Максимова, Н. П.}, year = {2005},pages = {73--81}, } @phdthesis{__1979-8, address = {Ленинград}, type = {candthesis}, title = {Имя прилагательное в селькупском языке.}, school = {Ленинград}, author = {Алиткина, Лариса Андреевна}, year = {1979},} @book{__1998-11, address = {Хельсинки}, title = {Сююссыгуй ээджипсан Кээткый кууланни}, isbn = {952-91-0555-X}, author = {Алатало, Ярмо}, year = {1998},} @incollection{__2005-9, title = {Селькупы}, booktitle = {Народы Западной Сибири. Ханты. Манси. Селькупы. Ненцы. Энцы. Нганасаны. Кеты}, publisher = {Федеральное государственное унитарное предприятие Академический научно-издательский, производственно-полиграфический и книгораспространительский центр Наука}, author = {Аксянова, Г. А. and Васильев, В. И. and Гемуев, И. Н. and Головнёв, А. В. and Дорожкова, Т. Ю. and Тучкова, Наталья Анатольевна}, year = {2005},pages = {304--385},} @book{__1973-8, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Синтаксис самодийских языков: Простое предложение}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Терещенко, Н. М.}, year = {1973},} @book{pusztay_szolkupok_1994, address = {Szombathely}, series = {Minoritates {Mundi}}, title = {A szölkupok}, publisher = {Savaria University Press}, author = {Pusztay, János}, year = {1994},} @incollection{__1966-5, address = {Томск}, title = {Кетские и селькупские тексты}, volume = {59}, number = {59}, booktitle = {Вопросы лингвистики}, publisher = {Издательство Томского университета}, author = {Дульзон, А. П.}, year = {1966},pages = {3--31}, } @incollection{mikola_zur_1998, address = {Szombathely}, series = {Specimina {Sibirica}}, title = {Zur {Frage} des protosamojedischen {Konsonantismus}}, number = {14}, booktitle = {Zur {Entwicklungsgeschichte} der uralischen {Sprachen}. {Materialen} der {Konferenz} über die {Entwicklungsgeschichte} der uralischen {Sprachen}}, publisher = {Berzsenyi Dániel Tanárképző Főiskola}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1998},pages = {83--92}, } @book{__1988-6, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Словарь селькупско-русский, русско-селькупский}, author = {Ириков, С. И.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1934, title = {Книга для чтения (на селькупском языке). Первый год обучения}, author = {Прокофьева, Е.Д., Жулев, П.Н.}, year = {1934},} @article{__1956-1, title = {Селькупы}, journal = {Народы Сибири}, author = {Прокофьева, Е.Д.}, year = {1956},pages = {665--686}, } @book{__1953-4, address = {Москва}, title = {Перевод букваря. Для подготовительного класса селькупской начальной школы. В помощь учителю селькупской начальной школы}, author = {Прокофьева, Е.Д.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1953-5, address = {Москва}, title = {Букварь. Для подготовительного класса селькупской начальной школы}, author = {Прокофьева, Е. Д.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1935-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Книга для чтения (на селькупском языке): Учебник для второго класса начальной школы}, volume = {2}, author = {Прокофьева, Е.Д.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1934-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Перевод с селькупского на русский язык. Учебника арифметики Н.С. Попова}, volume = {1}, author = {Прокофьева, Е.Д.}, year = {1934},} @article{__1973-9, title = {Селькупы}, volume = {3}, journal = {Вопросы истории}, author = {Соколова, З.П.}, year = {1973},pages = {216--220}, } @book{prokofjewa_narq_1932, address = {Leningrad}, title = {Narqь wettь (Красный путь). Букварь. Начальная селькупская учебная книга}, url = {http://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67164}, publisher = {Ucpedgiz}, author = {Prokofjewa, E.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1934-2, address = {Москва}, title = {Учебник арифметики для начальной школы (для 1-2 класса) (на селькупском языке)}, volume = {1}, author = {Прокофьева, Е.Д. and Попова, Н.С.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-3, address = {Москва}, title = {Перевод с селькупского на русский язык. Книги для чтения (на селькупском языке П.Н. Жулева. Первый год обучения}, author = {Прокофьева, Е.Д.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1935-2, address = {Ленинград}, series = {Селькупский (остяко-самоедский) язык}, title = {Селькупская (остяко-самоедская) грамматика}, url = {http://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67182}, number = {1}, publisher = {Издательство Института народов Севера}, author = {Прокофьев, Г. Н.}, year = {1935},} @incollection{__1935-3, address = {Москва}, title = {Текст с переводом (тазовский диалект)}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {Языки и письменность народов Севера}, author = {Прокофьев, Г. Н.}, year = {1935},pages = {123}, } @incollection{__1953-6, title = {К вопросу о селькупах Нарымского края}, volume = {XVIII}, booktitle = {Научная конференция Томского государственного педагогического института}, publisher = {Томский гос. педагог. ин-т.}, author = {Пелих, Г. И.}, year = {1953},pages = {25--27}, } @incollection{__1981-16, title = {Население Енисейского Севера (по материалам обследования 1966 г. бассейна рек Курейки и Турухана): (селькупы, кеты, русские)}, booktitle = {Языки и фольклор народов Севера}, author = {Стракач, Ю.Б.}, year = {1981},pages = {205--214}, } @incollection{__1996-5, title = {О селькупах Парабельского района}, url = {http://elib.tomsk.ru/purl/1-689/}, booktitle = {Земля парабельская. {Cборник} научно-популярных очерков}, publisher = {Издательство Томского университета}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {1996},pages = {76--93}, } @incollection{_-_1927, title = {Остяко-самоеды и тунгусы Принарымского района}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {Труды ТОКМ}, author = {Шатилов, Михаил Бонифатьевич}, year = {1927},pages = {136--167}, } @incollection{__2000-10, title = {Селькупский язык}, booktitle = {Сородичи по языку}, publisher = {Фонд им. Ласло Телеки}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений Арнольдович and Надь, И.Ч.}, year = {2000},pages = {358--360}, } @incollection{__2002-15, title = {Селькупский язык}, booktitle = {Языки народов России: Красная книга. Энциклопедический словарь-справочник}, publisher = {Academia}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений Арнольдович}, year = {2002},} @incollection{__1998-12, title = {Селькупский язык}, booktitle = {Языкознание: Большой энциклопедический словарьа}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений Арнольдович}, year = {1998},} @incollection{__2003-9, title = {История и культуры народов Сибири}, isbn = {978-5-89428-768-3}, publisher = {Томский государственный педагогический университет}, author = {Тучков, Александр Геннадьевич}, year = {2003},pages = {143--153}, } @incollection{__1976-10, title = {Селькупский язык}, volume = {23}, booktitle = {Большая советская энциклопедия}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений Арнольдович}, year = {1976},} @incollection{__1985-9, title = {Селькупский язык}, booktitle = {Уральские языки и народы}, author = {Хайду, Петер}, year = {1985},pages = {132--137}, } @incollection{__2004-12, address = {Томск}, title = {Южные (нарымские) селькупы}, booktitle = {Мифология селькупов}, publisher = {Издательство Томского Университета}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2004},pages = {17--36}, } @incollection{__2000-11, title = {Шёшкупы реки Оби}, url = {http://elib.tomsk.ru/purl/1-688/}, booktitle = {Земля колпашевская. {Cборник} научно-популярных очерков}, publisher = {Издательство Томского университета}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2000},pages = {162--185}, } @incollection{__1996-6, address = {Томск}, title = {Селькупы реки Парабели: Этнографический очерк}, volume = {9}, booktitle = {Труды Томского гос. объединенного ист.-архит. музея.}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {1996},pages = {68--98}, } @incollection{__1997-8, title = {О селькупах реки Кети}, booktitle = {Земля верхнекетская. {Cборник} научно-популярных очерков}, publisher = {Издательство Томского университета}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {1997},pages = {188--209}, } @article{__1931, title = {Баишенские остяки (остяко-самоеды) Туруханского края в конце {XIX} в.}, volume = {7-8}, journal = {Советский Север}, author = {Островских, П. Е.}, year = {1931},pages = {161--181}, } @book{__1997-9, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Введение в историческую уралистику}, publisher = {УИИЯЛ}, author = {Напольских, В. В.}, year = {1997},} @article{__1867, title = {Томские Самоеды (по Кастрену)}, volume = {23-25.}, journal = {Томские Губернские Ведомости}, author = {Костров, Н. А.}, year = {1867},} @incollection{__2004-13, title = {Макшина Нина Степановна - сказочница из Нельмача}, volume = {2}, booktitle = {Сравнительно-историческое и типологическое исследование языка и культуры: проблемы и перспективы}, author = {Коробейникова, И. А.}, year = {2004},pages = {174--191}, } @incollection{__2001-4, address = {Омск}, title = {Проблема обратного перевода фольклорных текстов: с русского языка на селькупский. Перевод текста-пересказа К. Доннера «Эпос об Итте» на чумылькупский диалект}, booktitle = {Самодийцы}, author = {Коробейникова, И. А.}, year = {2001},pages = {274--280}, } @incollection{__1981-17, address = {Томск}, title = {Сказки}, volume = {4}, booktitle = {Сказки народов Сибирского Севера}, publisher = {Издательство Томского университета}, author = {Ким, А. А.}, editor = {{Дульзон А. П.} and {Поротова Т. И.}}, year = {1981},pages = {141--144}, } @incollection{__2002-16, address = {Томск}, title = {К истории изучения южноселькупского фольклора: тымские материалы Л. Сабо}, booktitle = {Образование в Сибири: актуальные проблемы истории и современность}, author = {Ким, Александра Аркадьевна}, year = {2002},pages = {204--206}, } @incollection{__2002-17, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Селькупы в низовьях Таза}, volume = {4}, url = {htthttps://www.academia.edu/22552763/%D0%A1%D0%B5%D0%BB%D1%8C%D0%BA%D1%83%D0%BF%D1%8B_%D0%B2_%D0%BD%D0%B8%D0%B7%D0%BE%D0%B2%D1%8C%D1%8F%D1%85_%D0%A2%D0%B0%D0%B7%D0%B0}, booktitle = {Вестник археологии, антропологии и этнологии}, author = {Квашнин, Ю.Н.}, year = {2002},pages = {230--233}, } @book{__2002-18, address = {Москва}, title = {Очерки по селькупскому языку. Тазовский диалект. Русско-селькупский словарь, разнопрофильные селькупские словари}, volume = {3}, publisher = {Издательство Московского университета}, editor = {Казакевич, Ольга Анатольевна and Кузнецова, Ариадна Ивановна and Хелимский, Евгений Арнольдович}, year = {2002},} @incollection{__2003-10, title = {Селькупский язык}, volume = {2}, booktitle = {Письменные языки мира: Языки Российской Федерации. Социолингвистическая энциклопедия}, author = {Казакевич, Ольга Анатольевна}, year = {2003},pages = {460--483}, } @book{__1990-11, address = {Москва}, title = {Использование ЭВМ для исследования бесписьменных и младописьменных языков: На материале селькупского языка. Учебно-методическое пособие}, url = {https://books.google.de/books?id=Z0dNAQAAIAAJ}, publisher = {МГУ}, author = {Казакевич, О. А.}, year = {1990},} @incollection{__2004-14, title = {Северные (тазовско-туруханские) селькупы}, booktitle = {Мифология селькупов}, publisher = {Издательство Томского университета}, author = {Казакевич, Ольга Анатольевна}, year = {2004},pages = {36--50}, } @book{__1997-10, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Селькупский язык. Учебник для 3 класса}, author = {Ириков, С. И.}, year = {1997},} @book{__1989-5, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Кэнтыя (Зоренька). Книга для чтения}, author = {Ириков, С. И.}, year = {1989},} @incollection{__2004-15, address = {Томск}, title = {Тексты северных селькупов}, booktitle = {Мифология селькупов}, publisher = {Издательство Томского университета}, author = {Кузнецова, Ариадна Ивановна and Казакевич, Ольга Анатольевна}, year = {2004},pages = {331--336}, } @book{__2003-11, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Селькупский язык: Учебное пособие для педагогических колледжей и высших учебных заведений}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Кузнецова, А. И. and Казакевич, О. А. and Грушкина, Е. В. and Хелимский, Е. А.}, year = {2003},} @incollection{__1981-18, title = {Селькупские тексты}, volume = {4}, booktitle = {Сказки народов Сибирского Севера}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, editor = {{Дульзон А. П.} and {Поротова Т. И.}}, year = {1981},pages = {122--131}, } @incollection{__1860-1, title = {Инородцы, обитающие в Туруханском крае}, volume = {28}, booktitle = {Вестник РГО}, author = {Мордвинов, А.}, year = {1860},} @incollection{__1981-19, title = {Сказка}, volume = {4}, booktitle = {Сказки народов Сибирского Севера}, author = {Михенина, Г.И.}, editor = {{Дульзон А. П.} and {Поротова Т. И.}}, year = {1981},pages = {140}, } @incollection{__1833, address = {Казань}, title = {Бродящие народы Туруханского края. Отрывок из статистических записок Енисейской губернии. Сообщено г. Полковником Масловым}, volume = {10}, booktitle = {Заволжский муравей. Казанская периодическая пресса}, author = {{Маслов}}, year = {1833},pages = {562--575}, } @book{__2018-15, address = {Томск}, edition = {3}, title = {Этнография народов Томской области: Учебное пособие}, isbn = {978-5-89428-864-2}, publisher = {ТГПУ}, author = {Бардина, Г. В. and Гончарова, Т. А. and Грошева, Г. В. and Лилявина, Е. В. and Кошелева, Е. Ю. and Локтионова, А. А. and Лукина, Н. В. and Максимова, И. Е. and Тучкова, Н. А. and Парнюк, Л. В.}, editor = {Тучков, А. Г.}, year = {2018},} @article{__1982-10, title = {Селькупы}, journal = {Этническая история народов Севера}, author = {Лебедев, В. В. and Соколова, З. П.}, year = {1982},pages = {118--129}, } @book{__2004-16, title = {Коренные народы Сибири: проблемы историографии, истории, этнографии, лингвистики}, publisher = {Издательство Томского государственного архитектурно-строительного университета}, editor = {Селиванова, Л. Л.}, year = {2004},} @incollection{__1995-12, address = {Томск}, title = {Образец фольклора кетских селькупов}, booktitle = {Языки народов Сибири}, publisher = {ТГУ}, author = {Купер, Ш. Ц. and Максимова, Н. П.}, year = {1995},pages = {154--168}, } @book{__1974-8, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Грамматика селькупского языка. Селькупы и их язык}, volume = {1}, publisher = {Новосибирск}, editor = {Кузьмина, А. И.}, year = {1974},} @book{__1981-20, title = {Сказки народов Сибирского Севера}, editor = {Дульзон, А. П. and Поротова, Т. И.}, year = {1981},} @incollection{mikola_geschichte_1988, address = {Leiden}, title = {Geschichte der samojedischen {Sprachen}}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, editor = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1988},pages = {219--263},} @book{__2004-17, address = {Томск}, title = {Мифология селькупов}, publisher = {Издательство Томского университета}, author = {Кузнецова, А. И. and Казакевич, О. А. and Тучкова, Н. А. and Ким-Мелони, А. А. and Глушков, С. В. and Байдак, А. В.}, editor = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2004},} @incollection{donner_zur_1924, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Zur {Vertretung} der {Konsonantenverbindung} {Nasal} + homorganer {Klusil} im {Tschaja}-{Dialekt} des {Ostjak}-{Samojedischen}}, url = {http://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/89885}, number = {52}, booktitle = {Kieli- ja kansatieteellisiä tutkielmia: juhlakirja professori {E}. {N}. {Setälän} kuusikymmenvuotispäiväksi 27.11.1924}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Donner, Kai}, editor = {Donner, Kai}, year = {1924},pages = {36--41},} @book{donner_uber_1920, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Memoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougriènne}}, title = {Über die anlautenden labialen {Spiranten} und {Verschlusslaute} im {Samojedischen} und {Uralischen}}, url = {http://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/89881}, number = {49}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Donner, Kai}, year = {1920},} @book{__1991-3, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Селькупский глагол: форм и их синтаксические функции}, publisher = {НГУ}, author = {Черемисина, М. И. and Мартынова, Е. И.}, year = {1991},} @book{castren_worterverzeichnisse_1855, address = {St. Petersburg}, series = {Nordische {Reisen} und {Forschungen}}, title = {Wörterverzeichnisse aus den samojedischen {Sprachen}}, volume = {8}, publisher = {Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Castrén, Matthias Alexander}, editor = {Schiefner, Anton}, year = {1855},} @book{castren_grammatik_1854, address = {St. Petersburg}, series = {Nordische {Reisen} und {Forschungen}}, title = {Grammatik der samojedischen {Sprachen}}, number = {7}, publisher = {Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Castrén, Matthias Alexander}, editor = {Schiefner, Anton}, year = {1854},} @book{__1996-7, address = {Томск}, title = {Сказки нарымских селькупов}, author = {Быконя, В. В. and Ким, А. А. and Купер, Ш. Ц. and Максимова, Н. П. and Ильяшенко, И. А.}, year = {1996},} @phdthesis{_-_1984, address = {Москва}, type = {candthesis}, title = {Структурно-семантическая характеристика локальных уточнителей в селькупском языке: Автореферат}, school = {Томск}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1984},} @article{__1966-6, title = {Селькупские сказки}, volume = {1}, journal = {Языки и топонимия Сибири}, author = {Дульзон, А. П.}, year = {1966},pages = {96--158}, } @incollection{__1973-10, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Прасамодийские форманты глагольного лица}, booktitle = {Актуальные проблемы лексикологии и словообразования 2}, author = {Дульзон, А. П.}, year = {1973},pages = {131--137}, } @article{hajdu_papai_1952, title = {Pápai {Károly} szelkup szójegyzéke}, volume = {54}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/054.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1952},pages = {141--184},} @book{hajdu_chrestomathia_1968, address = {Budapest}, title = {Chrestomathia {Samoiedica}}, publisher = {Tankönyvkiadó}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1968},} @article{hajdu_samojedica_1964, title = {Samojedica}, volume = {66}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/066.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1964},pages = {397--405},} @article{dulson_uber_1971, title = {Über die räumliche {Gliederung} des {Sölkupischen} in ihrem {Verhältnis} zu den alten {Volkstumsgruppen}}, volume = {7}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Dulson, Andreas}, year = {1971},pages = {35--43},} @book{hajdu_samoyed_1963, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {The {Samoyed} {Peoples} and {Languages}}, number = {99}, publisher = {Indiana University}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1963},} @incollection{golovnyov_selkup_1994, address = {New York, NY}, title = {Selkup}, booktitle = {Encyclopedia of {World} {Cultures} {VI}}, publisher = {G.K. Hall \& Company}, author = {Golovnyov, A.}, editor = {Levinson, David and Friedrich, Paul and Diamond, Norma}, translator = {Anderson, Gregory S.}, year = {1994},pages = {325--328},} @book{__1984-6, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Семья у селькупов ({XIX} - начало {XX} в.)}, author = {Гемуев, И. Н.}, year = {1984},} @incollection{_-_1994, address = {Москва}, title = {Селькупско-русские языковые связи}, booktitle = {Kонтактологический энциклопедический словарь-справочник. Выпуск 1: Северный регион. Языки народов Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока в контактах с русским языком}, author = {Гашилов, А. И.}, year = {1994},pages = {177--185}, } @phdthesis{__1988-7, type = {phdthesis}, title = {Адъективные формы существительных в тазовском диалекте селькупского языка}, school = {Томск}, author = {Гашилов, А. И.}, year = {1988},} @book{erdelyi_selkupisches_1969, address = {Budapest}, title = {Selkupisches {Wörterverzeichnis}. {Tas}-{Dialekt}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Erdélyi, István}, year = {1969},} @article{dulson_uber_1972, title = {Über die ursamojedischen {Suffixe} zur {Bezeichnung} der verbalen {Person}}, volume = {8}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Dulson, A. P.}, year = {1972},pages = {139--144},} @article{bouda_neues_1968, title = {Neues ostjaksamojedisches {Material}}, volume = {69}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Bouda, Karl}, year = {1968},pages = {1--11}, } @incollection{__1973-11, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Место ласкинского говора в диалектной системе селькупского языка (по фонетическим данным)}, booktitle = {Проблемы этногенеза народов Сибири и Дальнего Востока}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1973},} @book{hajdu_erste_1973, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia uralo-altaica}, title = {Die erste sölkupische {Fibel} aus dem {Jahre} 1879}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00094/00002/altaica_002_000-000.pdf}, number = {2}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1973},} @book{hajdu_finno-ugrian_1975, address = {London}, title = {Finno-{Ugrian} {Languages} and {Peoples}}, isbn = {0-233-96552-1}, publisher = {Andre Deutsch}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, translator = {Cushing, G. F.}, year = {1975},} @article{kunnap_uber_1992, title = {Über die {Lage} der samojedischen {Sprachen} und der {Samojedologie}}, volume = {18}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-ugristica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1992},pages = {52--61},} @book{__1974-9, address = {Москва}, title = {Древние культуры Томско-Нарымского Приобья}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Косарев, М. Ф.}, year = {1974},} @book{__1997-11, address = {Томск}, title = {Очерки по селькупской культовой лексике}, publisher = {Издательство научно-технической литературы}, author = {Ким, А. A.}, year = {1997},} @incollection{__1987-10, address = {Tartu}, title = {Выражение категории притяжательности в диалектах селькупского языка}, author = {Ким, А. А.}, year = {1987},} @incollection{__1992-3, address = {Москва}, title = {Языковая ситуация у самодийских народов}, booktitle = {Языковая ситуация в Российской Федерации}, author = {Казакевич, Ольга Анатольевна and Кузнецова, А. И.}, year = {1992},pages = {92--101, 161--162}, } @inproceedings{kazakevich_minor_1998, address = {Udine}, title = {Minor aboriginal peoples of {Russia}: {Language} and ethnic self-identification}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the international congress {Ethnicity} and language community: an interdisciplinary and methodological comparison}, author = {Kazakevich, Olga}, year = {1998},pages = {307--323}, } @incollection{__1997-12, address = {Москва}, title = {Языковая ситуация у коренных малочисленных народов Ямало-Ненецкого автономного округа}, booktitle = {Малые языки Евразии: Социолингвистический аспект}, publisher = {МГУ}, author = {Казакевич, О. А.}, year = {1997},pages = {64--74}, } @book{katzschmann_nominal-_1986, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Fenno-{Ugrica}}, title = {Nominal- und {Esse}-{Satz} in den samojedischen {Sprachen}}, volume = {9}, publisher = {Buske}, author = {Katzschmann, Michael}, year = {1986},} @article{katz_bemerkungen_1979, title = {Bemerkungen zum selkupischen {Translativ}-{Suffix} -wlä}, volume = {81}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/081.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, year = {1979},pages = {373--379},} @article{katz_notiz_1977, title = {Notiz zur selkupischen {Lautgeschichte}}, volume = {79}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/079.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, year = {1977},pages = {233--237},} @incollection{kazakevich_northern_1998, address = {Москва}, title = {Northern {Selkups}, their language and identity}, booktitle = {Социальная лингвистика в Российской Федерации, 1992-1998: материалы к Х{IV} Всемирному конгрессу социологов, Монреаль, 26.07-1.08.98}, publisher = {ИЛИ РАН}, author = {Kazakevich, O. A.}, editor = {Михальченко, В. Ю.}, year = {1998},pages = {111--113}, } @phdthesis{__1974-10, type = {phdthesis}, title = {Склонение и спряжение в самодийских языках (сравнительно-исторический анализ первичных словоизменительных суффиксов)}, school = {Tartu}, author = {Кюннап, А. Ю.}, year = {1974},} @article{kunnap_uber_1980, title = {Über die {Herkunft} der {Infinitivsuffixe} im {Samojedischen}}, volume = {16}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1980},pages = {286--293},} @article{mark_uber_1977, title = {Über das {System} der {Verwandtschaftsnamen} im {Samojedischen}}, volume = {42}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Márk, Tamás}, year = {1977},pages = {148--162},} @book{lehtisalo_samojedische_1960, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Samojedische {Sprachmaterialien}}, number = {122}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Lehtisalo, Toivo}, year = {1960},} @article{labadi_kettos_1967, title = {A kettős szám jele a szamojéd nyelvekben}, volume = {59}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/059.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Labádi, Gizella}, year = {1967},pages = {416--423},} @book{__1993-6, address = {Москва}, title = {Очерки по селькупскому языку. Тазовский диалект. Тексты. Словарь}, publisher = {Редакционно-издательского совета Московского университета}, author = {Кузнецова, А. И. and Казакевич, О. А. and Иоффе, Л. Ю. and Хелимский, Е. А.}, year = {1993},} @phdthesis{__1987-11, address = {Томск}, type = {phdthesis}, title = {Глагольная подсистема кетского диалекта селькупского языка}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1987},} @book{__1980-10, address = {Москва}, title = {Очерки по селькупскому языку: Тазовский диалект}, volume = {1}, publisher = {Издательство Московского Унниверситета}, author = {Кузнецова, А. И. and Хелимский, E. A. and Грушкина, Е. В.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1995-13, address = {Томск}, title = {Грамматические категории южноселькупского глагола}, isbn = {5-7511-0765-9}, publisher = {Издательство Томского университета}, author = {Кузнецова, Надежда Геньевна}, year = {1995},} @book{__1993-7, series = {Specimina {Sibirica}}, title = {Селькупский разговорник (нарымский диалект)}, volume = {7}, author = {Купер, Шимон and Пустаи, Янош}, year = {1993},} @article{kunnap_zur_1981, title = {Zur {Geschichte} des {Lativs} und des {Plurals} im {Samojedischen}}, volume = {17}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1981},pages = {110--118},} @article{katz_miscellanea_1973, title = {Miscellanea {Camassica}}, volume = {75}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/075.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, year = {1973},pages = {389--400},} @book{katz_selcupica_1987, address = {München}, series = {Veröffentlichungen des {Finnisch}-{Ugrischen} {Seminars} an der {Universität} {München}. {Serie} {C}}, title = {Selcupica {IV}. {Die} {Märchen} in {Grigorovskis} {Azbuka}. {Transkription}, Übersetzung, {Kommentar}}, number = {20}, publisher = {Finnisch-Ugrisches Seminar}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, year = {1987},} @article{helimski_samoyedic_2001, title = {Samoyedic studies: {A} state-of-the-art report}, volume = {56}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Helimski, Eugen}, year = {2001},pages = {175--216}, } @book{helimski_language_1983, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {The language of the first {Selkup} books}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00094/00022/altaica_022_000-268.pdf}, number = {22}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Helimski, Eugene}, year = {1983},} @incollection{helimski_selkup_1998, address = {London}, edition = {1}, title = {Selkup}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Helimski, Eugen}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel}, year = {1998},pages = {480--515},} @article{hajdu_selkupische_1973, title = {Das selkupische {Translativsuffix} -wlä}, volume = {40}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1973},pages = {20--28}, } @article{hajdu_sekundaren_1954, title = {Die sekundären anlautanden {Nasale} (ŋ-, ń-) im {Samojedischen}}, volume = {4}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1954},pages = {17--67}, } @article{hajdu_szamojedok_1952, title = {A szamojédok etnogeneziséhez}, volume = {54}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/0a54.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1952},pages = {41--49},} @book{helimski_nordselkupisches_2001, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Hamburger {Finnisch}-{Ugrische} und {Sibirische} {Materialien} / {Habent} {Sua} {Fata} {Manuscripta}}, title = {Nordselkupisches {Wörterbuch} von {F}.{G}. {Mal}'cev (1903)}, number = {1}, editor = {Helimski, Eugene and Kahrs, Ulrike}, year = {2001},} @article{__1989-6, title = {Селькупские материалы в рукописном наследии Л. А. Варковицкой}, volume = {25}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Кузнецова, А. И. and Хелимский, Е. А.}, year = {1989},pages = {51--53},} @phdthesis{__1989-7, address = {Тарту}, type = {phdthesis}, title = {Местоименные слова в южных диалектах селькупского языка}, author = {Ильяшенко, И. А.}, year = {1989},} @book{katz_selcupica_1976, address = {München}, series = {Veröffentlichungen des {Finnisch}-{Ugrischen} {Seminars} an der {Universität} {München}}, title = {Selcupica {II}. {Erzbischof} {Makarijs} {Besedy} ob istinnoj vere na narecii obskich ostjakov von 1900: o}, volume = {3}, publisher = {Finnisch-Ugrisches Seminar}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, year = {1976},} @incollection{joki_uber_1968, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Über den {Dual} im {Selkupischen}}, volume = {1}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Congressus secundus internationalis {Fenno}-{Ugristarum} {Helsingiae} habitus 23.-28. {VIII}. 1965. {Pars} {I}. {Acta} linguistica.}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Joki, Aulis J.}, editor = {Ravila, Paavo and Kahla, Martti and Räisänen, Alpo}, year = {1968},pages = {222--226}, } @article{joki_uber_1971, title = {Über das {Element} n in der samojedischen {Deklination}}, volume = {32}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Joki, Aulis J.}, year = {1971},pages = {1--17},} @book{joki_lehnworter_1952, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Die {Lehnwörter} der {Sajansamojedischen}}, number = {103}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Joki, Aulis J.}, year = {1952},} @book{janurik_szolkup_1997, address = {Budapest}, series = {Budapesti {Finnugor} {Füzetek}}, title = {A szölkup nyelv alapjai (oktatási segédanyag)}, number = {6}, publisher = {ELTE Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Janurik, Tamás}, year = {1997},} @book{janhunen_samojedischer_1977, series = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, title = {Samojedischer {Wortschatz}: {Gemeinsamojedische} {Etymologien}}, number = {17}, publisher = {Finno-Ugrian Society}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, year = {1977},} @book{__1990-12, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Щёй кумый эты. Учебник и книга для чтения для 2 класса}, author = {Ириков, С. А. and Хозова, А. А.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1995-14, title = {Селькупский язык: учебник для 2 класса}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Ириков, С. И.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1986-8, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Азбука. Для 1-го класса селькупских школ}, author = {Ириков, С. И.}, year = {1986},} @book{katz_selcupica_1986, address = {München}, title = {Selcupica {III}. {Castréns} nordselkupische {Lieder}}, volume = {18}, publisher = {Veröffentlichungen des Finnisch-Ugrischen Seminars an der Universität München}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, year = {1986},} @incollection{__1999-8, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Народы Сибири в трудах Г.Ф. Миллера}, publisher = {Издательство института археологии и этнографии СО РАН}, author = {Элерт, Александр Христианович}, year = {1999},pages = {71--85}, } @incollection{wagner-nagy_negation_2015-1, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Negation in {Selkup}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0689-3}, abstract = {This chapter describes negation in Selkup. There are four negative markers used in different sentence types in Selkup. Negation of verbal predicates generally is based on a negative particle, but the Northern dialects use a negative existential verb in the past tense. The same negative marker is used in possessive, locational and existential sentences. Imperative (prohibitive) sentences feature a negative particle different from that used for standard negation. This article presents the inventory and distribution of negative markers in Selkup and gives a detailed description of negation. Significant differences between the main dialects will be indicated.}, number = {108}, booktitle = {Negation in {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, editor = {Miestamo, Matti and Tamm, Anne and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2015},pages = {133--158},} @article{wagner-nagy_linguistically_2015, title = {Linguistically annotated spoken {Nganasan} corpus}, volume = {2}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta and Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2015},pages = {25--33},} @article{wagner-nagy_possessive_2014, title = {Possessive constructions in {Nganasan}}, volume = {1}, number = {3}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2014},pages = {76--82},} @article{wagner-nagy_argument_2013, title = {On the argument structure of the 'give' verbs in {Nganasan} and {Selkup}}, volume = {1}, url = {http://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/vagner-nad_b._27_37_1_1_2013.pdf}, number = {1}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta and Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2013},pages = {27--37},} @article{wagner-nagy_existential_2010, title = {Existential and possessive predicate phrases in {Nganasan}}, volume = {32/33}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2010},pages = {619--630},} @article{wagner-nagy_typology_2009, title = {Typology of affirmative and negative non-verbal predicates in the {Ugric} and {Samoyedic} languages}, volume = {60}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta and Viola, Lotti}, year = {2009},pages = {117--159},} @inproceedings{wagner-nagy_funktioniert_2006, title = {Funktioniert der {Stufenwechsel} im {Nganasanischen} nicht?}, booktitle = {12th {International} {Morphology} {Meeting}. {Abstracts}}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2006},pages = {151--152}, } @article{wagner-nagy_maganhangzo-harmonia_2003, title = {Magánhangzó-harmónia a nganaszanban}, volume = {100}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/100/index.html}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta and Várnai, Zsuzsa}, year = {2003},pages = {321--337},} @article{__2017-13, title = {Синтаксис каузативной конструкции в ненецких языках}, volume = {15}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/en/archive.html?year=2017&issue=1}, doi = {10.23951/2307-6119-2017-1-25-35}, abstract = {В статье анализируется аргументная структура каузативных глаголов в тундровом и лесном ненецких языках. Основное внимание уделяется оформлению исходного подлежащего некаузативной конструкции. Изменения синтаксического статуса аргументов предиката, происходящие при каузативизации, в целом ожидаемы и соответствуют обобщению Б. Комри, известному как «paradigm case», согласно которому исходное подлежащее смещается в ближайшую свободную позицию на иерархии синтаксических отношений. Интерес представляет базовый ингестивный глагол (‘съесть’), который является в ненецких языках переходным и не допускает опущения прямого дополнения. Тем не менее его каузативизация происходит по непереходном у сценарию, что позволяет увидеть его непрототипическую семантическую переходность. Приводятся также краткие замечания о синтаксисе аналитической каузативной конструкции.}, number = {1}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Стенин, И. А.}, year = {2017},pages = {25--35},} @article{__2017-14, title = {Поездка к тазовским селькупам: Дневник 1979 года}, volume = {15}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/en/archive.html?year=2017&issue=1}, doi = {10.23951/2307-6119-2017-1-124-135}, number = {1}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Бауло, А. В.}, year = {2017},pages = {124--135},} @article{__2016-9, title = {Проблема представления этнокультурных реалий в словаре миноритарного языка (на примере кетской лексики)}, volume = {13}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/kotorova_e._g._24_32_3_13_2016.pdf}, abstract = {Describing culture-specific vocabulary is an important and at the same time rather challenging part of lexicographic work. In particular, this concerns making dictionaries of minority languages that are considered to be endangered. As a rule, these languages are understudied and not sufficiently documented, which complicates presentation of ethnocultural realia to a greater extent. One of such languages is Ket, an endangered language spoken by a small number of people residing in the north of Krasnoyarsk province. The present article describes the main problems related to presenting ethnocultural material that were encountered in the course of making the Comprehensive Ket dictionary. Among them are 1) cultural differences in categorization of extralinguistic reality, 2) presentation of ethnocultural c information in a dictionary entry, 3) loss of ethnocultural knowledge in the language community.}, number = {3}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Которова, Е. Г. and Нефёдов, А. В.}, year = {2016},pages = {24--32},} @book{__2001-5, address = {Москва}, series = {Сказки и мифы народов Востока}, title = {Мифы, предания, сказки кетов}, publisher = {Восточная литература}, author = {Алексеенко, E. A.}, year = {2001},} @incollection{ziker_land_2002, address = {Berlin}, title = {Land use and economic change among the {Dolgan} and {Nganasan}}, isbn = {3-496-02743-6}, url = {http://www.siberian-studies.org/publications/PDF/plziker.pdf}, booktitle = {People and the land: pathways to reform in post-{Soviet} {Siberia}}, publisher = {Reimer}, author = {Ziker, John P.}, editor = {Kasten, Erich}, year = {2002},pages = {207--224},} @book{stapert_contact-induced_2013, address = {Utrecht}, title = {Contact-induced change in {Dolgan}: an investigation into the role of linguistic data for the reconstruction of a people's (pre) history}, isbn = {978-94-6093-119-2}, url = {https://www.lotpublications.nl/Documents/336_fulltext.pdf}, publisher = {LOT}, author = {Stapert, Eugénie L.}, year = {2013},} @book{stachowski_dolganischer_1993, address = {Kraków}, title = {Dolganischer {Wortschatz}}, isbn = {83-233-0618-4}, publisher = {Ksie̜garnia Akad.}, author = {Stachowski, Marek}, year = {1993},} @book{ziker_peoples_2002, address = {Long Grove, IL}, title = {Peoples of the {Tundra}: {Northern} {Siberians} in the post-communist transition}, isbn = {1-57766-212-1}, publisher = {Waveland Press}, author = {Ziker, John P.}, year = {2002},} @incollection{ziker_subsistence_2011, address = {New York, NY}, series = {Berghahn {Books}}, title = {Subsistence and residence in the {Putoran} {Uplands} and {Taimyr} {Lowlands} in 1926-1927}, booktitle = {The 1926/27 {Soviet} {Polar} {Census} expeditions}, publisher = {Berghahn Books}, author = {Ziker, John P.}, editor = {Anderson, David G.}, year = {2011}, pages = {244--267},} @incollection{wagner-nagy_recipient_2017, address = {Tübingen}, title = {Recipient marking in the {Samoyedic} languages}, booktitle = {Form und {Funktion} - {Festschrift} für {Angelika} {Redder} zum 65. {Geburtstag}}, publisher = {Stauffenburg}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, editor = {Krause, Arne and Thielmann, Winfried and Trautmann, Caroline}, year = {2017},pages = {259--271},} @incollection{wagner-nagy_existentials_2016, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Existentials, {Possessives} and {Definiteness} in {Samoyedic} {Languages}}, isbn = {1-4438-9057-X}, booktitle = {Definiteness {Effects}: {Bilingual}, {Typological} and {Diachronic} {Variation}}, publisher = {Cambridge Scholars Publishing}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, editor = {Fischer, Susann and Kupisch, Tanja and Rinke, Esther}, year = {2016},pages = {213--243},} @incollection{wagner-nagy_word-formation_2015, address = {Berlin}, series = {Handbücher zur {Sprach}- und {Kommunikations}- wissenschaft}, title = {Word-formation and aspect in {Samoyedic}}, volume = {2}, number = {40}, booktitle = {Word-{Formation}. {An} {International} {Handbook} of the {Languages} of {Europe}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, editor = {Müller, Peter O. and Ohnheiser, Ingeborg and Olsen, Susan and Rainer, Franz}, year = {2015},pages = {1482--1491},} @article{budzisch_possession_2015, title = {Possession in {Southern} {Selkup}}, volume = {10}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/budzisch_j._45_50_4_10_2015.pdf}, abstract = {The use of possession in Southern Selkup can be divided in adnominal and predicative possession. In adnominal possession the possessor can be either a noun or a pronoun, the construction is usually head final. If the possessor is encoded pronominally, it can be marked with pronouns, possessive suffixes or a combination of the two. As in other Samoyedic languages possessive suffixes in Southern Selkup are also used to express non-possessive meaning. Predicative possession is essentially based on existential constructions as no habeo-verb exists in Southern Selkup; mostly nominative and locative constructions are in use.}, number = {4}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Budzisch, Josefina}, year = {2015},pages = {45--50},} @incollection{szeverenyi_lexical_2005, address = {Szeged}, title = {Lexical {Categorization} of {Property} {Concept} {Words} in the {Samoyedic} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-963-482-747-4}, booktitle = {Mikola-konferencia 2004}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Szeverényi, Sándor}, editor = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2005},pages = {75--93},} @article{szeverenyi_enyec_2003, title = {Enyec denominális névszóképzők és (északi-)szamojéd hátterük}, volume = {100}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/100/index.html}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2003},pages = {280--288},} @incollection{szeverenyi_history_2002, title = {The {History} of {Samoyed} {Toponymic} {Research}}, url = {http://onomaural.klte.hu/onomural/kotetek/ou2/16szever.pdf}, booktitle = {Onomastica {Uralica} 2}, publisher = {Debreceni Egyetemi Kiadó}, author = {Szeverényi, Sándor and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2002},pages = {253--259},} @article{szeverenyi_az_1996, title = {Az enyec gégezárhangokról}, volume = {38}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00029/etno_lingu_038_217-228.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Szeverényi, Sándor and Körtvély, Erika}, year = {1996},pages = {217--227},} @incollection{__2004-18, title = {Кетский проект: состояние дел, проблемы, перспективы}, booktitle = {Сравнительно-исторические и типологические исследования языка и культуры: проблемы и перспективы. Сборник научных трудов Лаборатории языков народов Сибири 2}, author = {Нефёдов, Андрей and Которова, Е.Г.}, year = {2004},pages = {19--32}, } @incollection{nefedov_impersonal_2011, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Impersonal constructions in {Ket}}, booktitle = {Impersonal constructions: a cross-linguistic perspective}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Nefedov, Andrey and Malchukov, Andrey and Vajda, Edward}, editor = {Malchukov, Andrej, Anna Siewierska}, year = {2011},pages = {439--458},} @article{kunnap_kamassilaisia_1976, title = {Kamassilaisia tekstejä {I}}, volume = {2}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-Ugristica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1976},pages = {117--134},} @article{kunnap_kamassilaisia_1986, title = {Kamassilaisia tekstejä {III}}, volume = {13}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-ugristica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1986},pages = {166--173},} @article{kunnap_kamassilaisia_1990, title = {Kamassilaisia tekstejä {IV}}, volume = {17}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-ugristica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1990},pages = {128--237},} @article{kunnap_kamassilaisia_1992, title = {Kamassilaisia arvoituksia}, volume = {18}, issn = {0494-7304}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/handle/10062/32337}, journal = {Fenno-ugristica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1992},pages = {123--127},} @article{kunnap_kamassilaisia_1992-1, title = {Kamassilaisia tekstejä {V}}, volume = {18}, issn = {0494-7304}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/handle/10062/32337}, journal = {Fenno-ugristica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1992},pages = {128--140},} @incollection{siegl_essive-translative_2017, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {The essive-translative in the {Enets} languages}, volume = {119}, abstract = {This chapter presents an empirical study of the distribution of a marker referred to as the ‘essive-translative’ in the Enets languages. The description of the properties of this marker follows the linguistic questionnaire that captures the contexts in which essive and/or translative markers may occur in the Uralic languages. The study specifically investigates the opposition between permanent and impermanent state in non-verbal predications. The linguistic domains involved are non-verbal main predication, secondary predication, complementation, and manner, temporal, and circumstantial adverbial phrases. The use of the marker in the essive sense (associated with state) is contrasted with its use in expressing the translative sense (associated with change). Finally, the syntactic position of elements marked by this form is discussed in relation to the position of focus constituents.}, booktitle = {Uralic {Essive} and the {Expression} of {Impermanent} {State}}, publisher = {Benjamins}, author = {Siegl, Florian}, editor = {de Groot, Casper}, year = {2017}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.119.18sie},pages = {427--459},} @book{__2001-6, title = {Ямидхы лаханаку - Сказы седой старины}, publisher = {Русская литература}, author = {Лабанаускас, К. И.}, year = {2001},} @book{__1959-4, title = {В помощь самостоятельно изучающим ненецкий язык. (Опыт сопоставительной грамматики ненецкого и русского языков)}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство министерства просвещения РСФСР, ленинградское отделение}, author = {Терещенко, Н. М.}, year = {1959},} @book{lehtisalo_samojedische_1940, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Samojedische {Volksdichtung}}, url = {http://urn.fi/URN:NBN:fi-fe2016090123424}, number = {83}, publisher = {Finno-Ugrian Society}, author = {Castrén, Matthias Alexander}, editor = {Lehtisalo, Toivo}, year = {1940},} @book{decsy_yurak_1966, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Indiana {University} {Publications}: {Uralic} and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Yurak {Chrestomathy}}, number = {50}, publisher = {Indiana University Press}, author = {Décsy, Gyula}, year = {1966},} @article{hajdu_morphologische_1965, title = {Morphologische {Beiträge} zur {Kenntnis} der samojedischen {Sprachen}}, journal = {Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft]}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1965},pages = {128--133}, } @book{__2000-12, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Ненэцие” литература. Учебная хрестоматия для 8/9 класса}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Сусой, Е. Г.}, year = {2000},} @book{__1947, title = {Очерк грамматики ненецкого (юрако-самоедского) языка}, author = {Терещенко, Н. М.}, year = {1947},} @book{__1956-2, title = {Материалы и исследования по языку ненцев}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, author = {Терещенко, Н. М.}, year = {1956},} @book{_-_1965, address = {Москва}, title = {Ненецко-русский словарь}, publisher = {Советская Энциклопедия}, author = {Терещенко, Н. М.}, year = {1965},} @incollection{helimski_phonological_1984, address = {Budapest}, title = {Phonological and morphological properties of quantity in {Samoyed}}, booktitle = {Studien zur phonologischen {Beschreibung} uralischer {Sprachen}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Helimski, Eugen}, editor = {Hajdú, Péter and Honti, László}, year = {1984},pages = {13--17}, } @incollection{werner_yeniseic_2004, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Yeniseic counting systems}, isbn = {90-272-4776-5}, number = {262}, booktitle = {Languages and {Prehistory} of {Central} {Siberia}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Werner, Heinrich}, editor = {Vajda, Edward J.}, year = {2004}, doi = {10.1075/cilt.262.05wer},pages = {123--128},} @incollection{kuznetsova_morphological_2004, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Morphological reanalysis in the {Selkup} verb}, isbn = {90-272-4776-5}, number = {262}, booktitle = {Languages and {Prehistory} of {Central} {Siberia}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Kuznetsova, N. G.}, year = {2004}, doi = {10.1075/cilt.262.10kuz},pages = {151--156},} @incollection{zyrjanova_synonymy_2004, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Synonymy, allomorphy, and free variation in {Selkup} derivational suffixes}, isbn = {90-272-4776-5}, number = {262}, booktitle = {Languages and {Prehistory} of {Central} {Siberia}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Zyrjanova, E. V.}, year = {2004}, doi = {10.1075/cilt.262.11zyr},pages = {157--160},} @incollection{bykonja_selkup_2004, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {The {Selkup} worldview as reflected in basic number words}, isbn = {90-272-4776-5}, number = {262}, booktitle = {Languages and {Prehistory} of {Central} {Siberia}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Bykonja, Valentina V.}, editor = {Vajda, Edward J.}, year = {2004},pages = {161--168},} @incollection{kim-maloney_selkup-ket_2004, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Selkup-{Ket} terminology in ritual and spiritual culture}, isbn = {90-272-4776-5}, number = {262}, booktitle = {Languages and {Prehistory} of {Central} {Siberia}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Kim-Maloney, Alexandra}, editor = {Vajda, Edward J.}, year = {2004},pages = {169--178},} @incollection{vajda_head-negating_2008, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Head-negating enclitics in {Ket}}, booktitle = {Subordination and {Coordination} {Strategies} in {North} {Asian} {Languages}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Vajda, Edward J.}, editor = {Vajda, Edward J.}, year = {2008},pages = {179--201},} @incollection{zinn_infinitive_2008, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Infinitive constructions in {Ket}}, booktitle = {Subordination and {Coordination} {Strategies} in {North} {Asian} {Languages}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Zinn, Marina}, editor = {Vajda, Edward J.}, year = {2008}, doi = {10.1075/cilt.300.17zin},pages = {203--214},} @article{__2012-8, title = {О расселении селькупов в Приобье по топонимическим данным Г.Ф. Миллера}, volume = {116}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2012},pages = {136--139}, } @article{kunnap_finnic_2008, title = {On the {Finnic} and {Samoyedic} {Genitive} and {Accusative} {Plural}}, volume = {43}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {2008},pages = {34--40},} @incollection{klumpp_proximatives_2017, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Proximatives in {Sayan} {Samoyed}}, isbn = {978-3-95490-303-0}, booktitle = {Prospective and {Proximative} in {Turkic}, {Iranian} and beyond}, publisher = {Reichert}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, editor = {Korn, Agnes and Nevskaja, Irina}, year = {2017},pages = {113--124}, } @article{klumpp_kai_2013, title = {On {Kai} {Donner}’s phonograph records of {Kamas}}, volume = {37}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, year = {2013},pages = {45--59}, } @article{klumpp_kamassisch-selkupisch-ketische_2010, title = {Kamassisch-selkupisch-ketische {Parallelen} in der {Märchenfolklore}}, volume = {32/33}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, year = {2010},pages = {297--312}, } @incollection{klumpp_samojedische_2009, title = {Das samojedische {Nomen} instrumenti *-(p){sVn} im {Kamassischen}}, isbn = {978-963-9950-19-1}, booktitle = {Tanár és tanítvány. Írások {Györke} {József} és {Hajdú} {Péter} tiszteletére 2002-2007}, publisher = {Dialóg Campus PTE BTK}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, editor = {Fancsaly, Éva}, year = {2009},pages = {63--76}, } @article{klumpp_9_2005, title = {Die ‘9’ im {Kamassischen} und im {Nganasanischen}}, volume = {10}, issn = {3-233-1990-1}, journal = {Studia Etymologica Cracoviensia}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, year = {2005},pages = {65--67},} @incollection{kim_problem_1998, address = {Münster}, title = {The {Problem} of preserving the language and culture of the {Selkups}}, booktitle = {Bicultural education in the {North}. {Ways} of preserving and enhancing indigenous peoples’ languages and traditional knowledge}, publisher = {Waxman}, author = {Kim, Alexandra}, editor = {Kasten, Erich}, year = {1998},} @incollection{futaky_einige_1973, address = {Göttingen}, title = {Einige {Aspekte} zur {Erforschung} der uralisch-tungusischen {Sprachbeziehungen}}, booktitle = {Festschrift für {Wolfgang} {Schlachter} zum 65. {Geburtstag}}, publisher = {Georg-August-Universität, Finnisch-ugrisches Seminar}, author = {Futaky, István}, editor = {Kiss, Jenő and Udally, H. G.}, year = {1973},pages = {25--34}, } @incollection{futaky_zur_1983, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Zur {Frage} der nganasanisch-tungusischen {Sprachkontakte}}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok: {Hajdú} {Péter} 60. születésnapja tiszteletére}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Futaky, István}, editor = {Breczki, Gábor and Domokos, Péter}, year = {1983},pages = {155--162},} @book{golovnev_siberian_1999, address = {Ithaca, NY}, title = {Siberian {Survival}: {The} {Nenets} and their {Story}}, isbn = {0-8014-3631-1}, publisher = {Cornell University Press}, author = {Golovnev, Andrei V. and Osherenko, Gail}, year = {1999},} @article{hajdu_szoveg_1959, title = {Szöveg és dallam viszonya a szamojéd énekekben}, volume = {3-4}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00003/etno_lingu_003_004_019-029.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1959},pages = {19--29},} @article{helimski_two_1978, title = {Two {Mator}-{Taigi}-{Karagas} vocabularies from the 18th century}, volume = {81}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Helimski, Eugene}, year = {1978},pages = {49--132}, } @article{helimski_factors_1997, series = {Senri {Ethnological} {Studies}}, title = {Factors of {Russianisation} in {Siberia} and linguo-ecological strategies}, volume = {44}, journal = {Northern Minority Languages: Problems of Survival}, author = {Helimski, Eugen}, year = {1997},pages = {77--91}, } @incollection{janhunen_samoyed-altaic_1977, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Samoyed-{Altaic} contacts: {Present} state of research}, number = {158}, booktitle = {Altaica. {Proceedings} of the 19th annual meeting of the {Permanent} {International} {Altaistic} {Conference}, held in {Helsinki}, 7–11 {June} 1976}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, editor = {Janhunen, Juha}, year = {1977},pages = {123--129}, } @article{janhunen_interaction_1989, title = {On the interaction of {Mator} with {Turkic}, {Mongolic}, and {Tungusic}}, volume = {82}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, year = {1989},pages = {287--297}, } @book{mikola_studien_2004, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Studien zur {Geschichte} der samojedischen {Sprachen}}, volume = {45}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00094/00045/altaica_045_000-175.pdf}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {2004},} @book{niemi_nenets_1998, address = {Tampere}, series = {Acta {Universitatis} {Tamperensis}}, title = {The {Nenets} {Songs}: {A} structural analysis of text and melody}, number = {591}, publisher = {Tamperen yliopisto}, author = {Niemi, Jarkko}, year = {1998},} @article{salminen_russian_1992, title = {Russian vocabulary in {Tundra} {Nenets}}, volume = {84}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Salminen, Tapani}, year = {1992},pages = {201--222}, } @article{sobanski_untersuchung_1996, title = {Untersuchung von {Monatsbezeichnungen} samojedischer {Sprachen}}, volume = {18/19}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Sobanski, Kai-Florian}, year = {1996},pages = {125--146}, } @article{steinitz_zu_1959, title = {Zu den samojedischen {Lehnwörtern} im {Ob}-{Ugrischen}}, volume = {31}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher}, author = {Steinitz, Wolfgang}, year = {1959},pages = {426--453},} @article{janurik_kozszamojed_2010, title = {A közszamojéd szóanyag rekonstruálható képzői}, volume = {17}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Janurik, Tamás}, year = {2010},pages = {13--24},} @incollection{janurik_tazi_1996, address = {Szeged}, title = {A tazi szölkup -ku- breviatív-momentán képzőről}, isbn = {963-482-099-9}, booktitle = {Ünnepi könyv {Mikola} {Tibor} tiszteletére}, publisher = {JATE Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Janurik, Tamás}, editor = {Mészáros, Edit}, year = {1996},pages = {142--145}, } @article{janurik_szolkup_1988, title = {A szölkup igeképzés morfonológiája}, volume = {31-32}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00023/etno_lingu_031_032_081-094.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Janurik, Tamás}, year = {1988},pages = {81--94},} @incollection{janurik_zoographia_1988, address = {Pécs}, series = {1}, title = {Zoographia {Camassica}}, booktitle = {Specimina {Sibirica}}, author = {Janurik, Tamás}, editor = {Pusztay, János}, year = {1988},pages = {107--117}, } @incollection{janurik_uber_1984, address = {Budapest}, title = {Über die {Konsonantenphoneme} der sölkupischen {Mundarten}}, isbn = {963-05-2997-1}, booktitle = {Studien zur phonologischen {Beschreibung} uralischer {Sprachen}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Janurik, Tamás}, editor = {Hajdú, Péter and Honti, László}, year = {1984},pages = {51--67},} @incollection{janurik_ps_1983, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {{PS} {\textasciitilde} {Psk} igetőmegfelelések}, isbn = {963-461-825-1}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Hajdú {Péter} 60. születésnapja tiszteletére}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Janurik, Tamás}, editor = {Bereczki, , Gábor and Domokos, Péter}, year = {1983},pages = {179--191},} @article{janurik_szamojed_1982, title = {Szamojéd hangmegfelelések {I}. {Mássalhangzók}}, volume = {84}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/084.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Janurik, Tamás}, year = {1982},pages = {41--89},} @article{janurik_szolkup_1980, title = {A szölkup denominális igeképzésről}, volume = {82}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/082.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Janurik, Tamás}, year = {1980},pages = {303--312},} @article{janurik_szolkup_1970, title = {A szölkup névutók, igekötők és valódi határozószók morfológiai típusainak áttekintése}, volume = {22-23}, url = {http://acta.bibl.u-szeged.hu/37223/1/etno_lingu_022_023.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Janurik, Tamás}, year = {1970},pages = {149--159},} @article{csepregi_ki_1976, title = {Ki volt {Grigorovszkij}?}, volume = {19-20}, url = {http://acta.bibl.u-szeged.hu/37221/1/etno_lingu_019_020.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Csepregi, Márta}, year = {1976},pages = {217--223},} @article{bakro-nagy_egy_2001, title = {Egy szelkup hangváltozás margójára}, volume = {41}, url = {http://acta.bibl.u-szeged.hu/37238/1/etno_lingu_041.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne}, year = {2001},pages = {17--22},} @article{bakro-nagy_f_2010, title = {/f/ {\textgreater} /h/ aspiration in {Nganasan}}, volume = {32-33}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne}, year = {2010},pages = {35--46},} @incollection{honti_az_2015, title = {Az ugor és szamojéd attributív és nem-attributív számnevek koráról}, booktitle = {A nyelv dimenziói: {Tanulmányok} {Juhász} {Dezső} tiszteletére}, publisher = {Magyar Nyelvtudományi Társaság}, author = {Honti, László}, editor = {Bárth, M János, Bodó, Csanád, Kocsis, Zsuzsanna}, year = {2015},pages = {556--569}, } @article{honti_birtoklas_2007, title = {A birtoklás kifejezésének eszközei az uráli nyelvekben szinkrón és diakrón szempontból}, volume = {104}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/nyk104.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Honti, László}, year = {2007},pages = {7--56},} @article{honti_szamojed_2001, title = {Szamojéd '9' és '10' jelentésű számnevek}, volume = {41}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Honti, László}, year = {2001},pages = {111--119},} @article{honti_szelkup_1972, title = {A szelkup népnév eredetéről}, volume = {74}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/074.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Honti, László}, year = {1972},pages = {194--196},} @article{honti_ket_2011, title = {Két apró adalék a szelkup birtokos szerkezethez}, volume = {107}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/107/index.html}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Honti, László}, year = {2011},pages = {199--210},} @article{vorobjova_adnominal_2017, title = {Adnominal {Possessive} {Constructions} in {Narym}, {Vasjugan} and {Middle}-{Ob} {Dialects} of {Selkup}}, volume = {53}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/public/Linguistica_Uralica/2017/issue_1/ling-2017-1-54-64.pdf}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2017.1.05}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Vorob'jova, Viktorija and Novitskaja, Irina and Girfanova, Ksenija and Vesnin, Vitaliij}, year = {2017},pages = {54--64},} @article{siegl_evidentiality_2016, title = {Evidentiality in the {Samoyedic} {Languages} - a reply to {Usenkova}}, volume = {26}, issn = {0042-0786}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Neue Folge)}, author = {Siegl, Florian}, year = {2016},pages = {190--214},} @article{siegl_-non-possessive_2015, title = {The-non-possessive use of px.2p in {Nganasan} and {Dolgan} - a reappraisal}, volume = {39}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Siegl, Florian}, year = {2015},pages = {67--100}, } @incollection{spencer_selkup_2013, title = {Selkup {Denominal} {Adjectives}: {A} {Generalized} {Paradigm} {Function} {Analysis}}, isbn = {978-3-86288-412-4}, abstract = {I examine some of the rich set of transpositional process in the Samoyedic language Selkup, focussing on denominal adjectives. Selkup provides evidence that (i) some case inflections add semantic content to the lexical representation in addition to realizing a morphosyntactic feature, (ii) transpositions can be defined over already inflected word forms (in this case, nouns inflected for case and possessor agreement). In each case the morphology provides forms of a lexeme, it doesn’t create a new lexeme. This is in contrast to genuine cases of denominal adjectival derivation in the language such as privative/proprietive adjectives. I provide an analysis of the transpositions in the framework of Generalized Paradigm Function Morphology.}, booktitle = {Morphology in {Toulouse}. {Selected} {Proceedings} of {Decembrettes} 7}, publisher = {Lincom Europa}, author = {Spencer, Andrew}, editor = {Hathout, Nabil; Montermini, Fabio; Tseng, Jesse}, year = {2013},pages = {231--249},} @article{ventsel_hidden_2010, title = {Hidden sex and the ordinary youth: the {Dolgan} way of maintaining a good family reputation}, volume = {28}, journal = {Anthropology of East European Review}, author = {Ventsel, Aimar}, year = {2010},pages = {226--241},} @incollection{__1982-11, address = {Мурманск}, title = {Древние самодийские (саамского типа) названия в бассейне Мезени}, number = {36-38}, booktitle = {Ономастика Европейского Севера СССР}, publisher = {Мурманское книжное издательство}, author = {Афанасьев, А. П.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1992-4, address = {Томск}, title = {Палеотопинимика}, publisher = {Издательство Томского Университета}, author = {Малолетко, А. М.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1983-7, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Вопросы лексики и грамматики языков народов Крайнего Севера СССР}, abstract = {Сем Ю.А. Тунгусо-маньчжурская проблема и её лингвистические аспекты (вопросы историографии) 3 Бармич М.Я. Сопоставительный анализ некоторых названий рыб в самодийских языках а свете генетических связей 24 Герасимова Д.В. Табуистические названия медведя в мансийском языке 29 Куликова И.В. Лексико-семантические группы названий оленя в чукотском языке 32 Сем Л.И. Модели наименований лиц в тунгусо-маньчжурских языках (аналитические конструкции) 43 Гашилов А.И. Проблема диалектного членения селькупского языка (обзор источников) 58 Рущаков В.А. К морфологии имен существительных в нивхском языке 61 Артемьев Н.М. Об употреблении частного и совместного падежей с именами существительными в речи долган Хатангского района 67 Гашилова Л.Б. Местно-исходный падеж в восточно-сахалинском диалекте нивхского языка 71 Гашилова Л.Б. Из истории изучения падежей пространственной ориентации в нивхском языке 75 Быконя В.В. Местоименные наречия в селькупском языке 78 Гашилов А.И. Категория падежа адъективных форы существительных в тазовском диалекте селькупского языка 83 Сверчкова Ю.Д. Глагольные словосочетания с зависимым словом – именем существительным прямого и непрямого объекта 94 Баландина М.П. Обстоятельственные предложения времени в хантыйском языке 97 Булатова Н.Я. Синтаксические особенности говоров эвенков Амурской области 101 Крейнович Е.А. Об одной уникальной конструкции сложноподчиненного предложения в нивхском языке 106 Гладкова Н.И. Притяжательная связь в эвенском языке 116 Вахтин Н.Б. О соотношении косвенно-переходной и эргативной конструкции в эскимосском языке 128 Жукова А.Н. Об отступлениях от орфографического написания корякских инкорпоративных комплексов 135}, publisher = {Ленинградский государственный педагогический институт имени А. И. Герцена}, editor = {Сем, Ю. А. and Гашилов, А. И.}, year = {1983}, } @article{__1969-5, title = {Опыт этнической привязки топонимов субстратного происхождения}, volume = {75}, journal = {Вопросы лингвистики}, author = {Дульзон, А. П.}, year = {1969},pages = {3--5}, } @incollection{__1969-6, address = {Москва}, title = {Южносамодийские гидронимы Томской области}, booktitle = {Топонимика Востока. Исследования и материалы}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1969},pages = {183--185},} @article{__1981-21, title = {Этимологические заметки по энецкой ономастике}, volume = {17}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Хелимский, Е. А.}, year = {1981},pages = {119--130},} @incollection{__1969-7, address = {Томск}, title = {Новое о древнем населении Таймыра}, booktitle = {Просхождение Аборигенов Сибири}, author = {Хлобыстин, Л. Н.}, year = {1969},pages = {141--143}, } @inproceedings{__1969-8, address = {Томск}, title = {Семантическая характеристика нганасанской оронимии}, booktitle = {Просхождение аборигенов Сибири и их языков}, publisher = {Изд. Томского Университета}, author = {Коптелов, П. М.}, year = {1969},pages = {27--29}, } @incollection{__1971-4, address = {Москва}, title = {Личные имена у нганасанов}, booktitle = {Этнография имен}, publisher = {Институт Этнографии}, author = {Терещенко, Н. М.}, year = {1971},pages = {40--44}, } @incollection{__1969-9, title = {Собственные имена людей у нганасанов}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {Материалы по конференции "Этногенез народов северной Азии"}, author = {Терещенко, Н. М.}, year = {1969},pages = {227--228}, } @article{__1971-5, title = {О некоторых селькупских словах-терминах и их употреблении в топонимии}, volume = {4}, journal = {Языки и топонимия Сибири}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1971},pages = {107--110}, } @article{__1970-3, title = {О некоторых селькупских географических терминах}, volume = {81}, journal = {Вопросы географии}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1970},pages = {171--174}, } @article{__1965-4, title = {Устные и письменные формы селькупских топонимов Томской области}, number = {22}, journal = {Учен зап., Томский педагогический институт}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1965},pages = {142--153}, } @incollection{__1965-5, address = {Москва}, title = {Селькупская топонимия Томской области}, booktitle = {Топонимика Востока. Новые исследования..}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1965},pages = {126--133}, } @phdthesis{__1965-6, address = {Томск}, type = {phdthesis}, title = {Селькупские топонимы Западной Сибири}, school = {Томский государственный педагогический институт}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1965},} @article{__1976-11, title = {Личные имена у селькупов}, volume = {2}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1976},pages = {91--94}, } @book{__1989-8, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Вопросы финно-угорской ономастики}, abstract = {Матвеев А. К. Финно-угро-самодийская топонимия на территории СССР как объект лингвистического исследования 5-18 Атаманов, М. Г. Исторические пласты в топонимии Удмуртии 19-32 Галкин, И. С. Основные типы топонимов на территории Марийской АССР 33-48 Цыганкин, Д. В. Имя человека в географических названиях на карте Мордовской АССР 49-63 Туркин, А. И. О принципах и методах исследования коми топонимии 64-81 Керт, Г. М. Проблемы саамской топонимии 82-93 Мамонтова, Н. Н. О проблемах изучения топонимии Карелии 94-101 Муллонен, И. И. Вепсские ойконимические форманты 102-117 Йоалайд, М. Стратиграфия южновепсских топонимов 118-129 Яйленко, В. П. Прибалтийско-финская микротопонимия этнонимического образования в древнем Новгороде 130-141 Дмитриева, Д. Н. Топонимия казымских ханты 142-154 Малиновская, С. М. Традиционный селькупский именник и его историческая модификация 155-161 Архипов, Г. А. О формах субъективной оценки личных имен в говоре слободских удмуртов 162-168 Атаманов, М. Г. Общепермский пласт удмуртских антропонимов 169-181}, publisher = {Удмуртский институт истории, языка и литературы УрО АН СССР}, editor = {Атаманов, М. Г.}, year = {1989}, } @inproceedings{__1965-7, title = {Семантика гидронимов тазовских селькупов}, booktitle = {Всесоюзная конференция по топонимике СССР}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1965},pages = {208--210}, } @article{__1965-8, title = {Новые данные о камасинском языке и камасинской топонимике}, volume = {2}, journal = {Вопросы топономастики}, author = {Матвеев, А. К.}, year = {1965},pages = {32--37}, } @incollection{helimski_einige_1999, title = {Einige {Angaben} zur {Toponymie} und {Ethnonymie} des sajansamojedischen {Siedlungsgebietes} aus den {Jahren} 1739-1740 bei {G}. {F}. {Mueller}}, booktitle = {Europa et {Sibiria}. {Beiträge} zu {Sprache} und {Kultur} der kleineren finnougrischen, samojedischen und paläosibirschen {Völker}. {Gedenkband} für {Wolfgang} {Veenker}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Helimski, Eugen}, year = {1999},pages = {181--189}, } @book{eidlitz_kuoljok_nordsamojediska_1993, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Ursus: {Skriftserie} utgiven av {Finsk}-ugriska institutionen i {Uppsala}}, title = {Nordsamojediska folk}, number = {1}, publisher = {Finsk-ugriska inst.}, author = {Eidlitz Kuoljok, Kerstin}, year = {1993},} @article{katzschmann_nganasanen_1996, title = {Nganasanen?}, volume = {3}, journal = {Spektrum}, author = {Katzschmann, Michael}, year = {1996},pages = {24}, } @book{levin_peoples_1964, address = {Chicago, IL}, title = {The {Peoples} of {Siberia}}, publisher = {UCP}, author = {Levin, M. G. and Potapov, L. P.}, translator = {Dunn, Stephen}, year = {1964},} @incollection{janhunen_early_1983, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {On {Early} {Indo}-{European}-{Samoyed} {Contacts}}, isbn = {951-9019-74-X}, number = {185}, booktitle = {Symposium {Saeculare} {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, year = {1983}, pages = {115--127}, } @incollection{futaky_uralisch_1988, address = {Leiden}, title = {Uralisch und {Tungusisch}}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Futaky, István}, editor = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1988},pages = {781--791},} @article{hajdu_altesten_1953, title = {Die ältesten {Berührungen} zwischen den {Samojeden} und den jenisseischen {Völkern}}, volume = {3}, journal = {Acta Orientalia Hungarica}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1953},pages = {73--101},} @article{redei_radanovics_juraksamojedische_1963, title = {Juraksamojedische {Lehnwörter} in der syrjänischen {Sprache}}, volume = {13}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Rédei (Radanovics), Károly}, year = {1963},pages = {275--310},} @article{steinitz_etymologische_1963, title = {Etymologische {Beiträge} {III}: {Selkupische} {Lehnwörter} im {Ostjakischen}}, volume = {13}, doi = {10.1515/9783110823110-019}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Steinitz, Wolfgang}, year = {1963},pages = {213--223},} @book{castren_grundzuge_1856, address = {St. Petemburg}, series = {Nordische {Reisen} und {Forschungen}}, title = {Grundzüge einer tungusischen {Sprachlehre}}, url = {http://www.evenkiteka.ru/stellages/linguistics/grundzuge-einer-tungusischen-sprachlehre/}, number = {9}, publisher = {Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Castrén, Matthias Alexander}, year = {1856},} @book{werner_m_2003, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {M. {A}. {Castrén} und die {Jenissejistik}: {Die} {Jenissej}-{Sprachen} des 19. {Jahrhunderts}}, number = {27}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Werner, Heinrich}, year = {2003},} @article{ziker_kinship_1998, title = {Kinship and exchange among the {Dolgan} and {Nganasan} of {Northern} {Siberia}}, volume = {19}, url = {https://www.researchgate.net/profile/John_Ziker/publication/34052018_Kinship_exchange_and_ethnicity_among_the_Dolgan_and_Nganasan_of_northern_Siberia/links/544c11920cf24b5d6c4092d9.pdf}, journal = {Research in Economic Anthropology}, author = {Ziker, John P.}, year = {1998},pages = {191--238},} @article{ziker_subsistence_2007, title = {Subsistence and food sharing in northern {Siberia}: social and nutritional ecology of the {Dolgan} and the {Nganasan}}, volume = {46}, number = {5-6}, journal = {Ecology of Food and Nutrition}, author = {Ziker, John P.}, year = {2007},pages = {445--467},} @book{__1985-10, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Язык норильских долган}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Убрятова, Е. И.}, year = {1985},} @article{stachowski_example_1998, title = {An example of {Nganasan}-{Dolgan} linguistic contact}, volume = {2}, url = {http://info.filg.uj.edu.pl/zhjij/~stachowski.marek/store/pub/1998%20Ngan.-Dolg.%20contact%20TL.pdf}, journal = {Turkic Languages}, author = {Stachowski, Marek}, year = {1998},pages = {126--129},} @article{__1946, title = {Семейная жизнь у долган}, volume = {4}, journal = {Советская этнография}, author = {Попов, А. А.}, year = {1946},pages = {50--74},} @incollection{__1937-5, title = {Охота и рыболовство у долган}, booktitle = {В памяти В.Г. Богораза (1865-1936)}, author = {Попов, А. А.}, year = {1937},pages = {147--206}, } @unpublished{szeverenyi_dynamic_2006, title = {Dynamic {Diachronic} {Modell} of the {Parts}-of-{Speech} {System} of {Nganasan} ({Typological}, {Areal} and {Genetic} {Background} of {Nganasan} {Adjectives})}, abstract = {Samoyedic is classified as one of the two main branches of the Uralic language family. Four Samoyedic languages are spoken today: Nenets, Enets, Nganasan, and Selkup. The number of Nganasan native speakers is 500. They live on the Taimir Peninsula from the lower Yenisei in the west to the Khatanga Bay in the east. In my poster I consider a multiple approach to a particular model designed for parts-of-speech system from a diachronic point of view. Cross-linguistically many theories have been brought forward regarding one of the main problems of classification: the status of the adjectival category and the lexical categorization of property concept words (e.g. Bhat 1994, Beck 2002, Dixon 1982, Wetzer 1996). Lexical categorization of property concept words plays an important role in the build-up of the parts-of-speech system because the adjectival category as a swing-category between NOUN and VERB does not show universal features. There are several languages, e.g. English in which adjectives are distinct from both nouns as well as verbs. These languages differ from one another concerning the constitution of the adjectival class. For example English has a large, open class of adjectives, and others have only smaller, closed classes. In a large number of languages found over of North America, East and Southeast Asia, and the Pacific, adjectives are indistinguishable from verbs. Most languages in Europe, North Africa, North Asia and Australia tend to treat adjectives in a similar way to nouns, the same as in case of Nganasan:}, author = {Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2006},} @book{collinder_handbook_1960, address = {Stockholm}, title = {A handbook of the {Uralic} languages}, volume = {3}, number = {Comparative grammar of the Uralic languages}, publisher = {Almqvist \& Wiksell}, author = {Collinder, Björn}, year = {1960},} @book{donner_samojedische_1932, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Samojedische {Wörterverzeichnisse}, gesammelt und neu herausgegeben}, url = {http://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/89900}, number = {64}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Donner, Kai}, year = {1932},} @article{alatalo_phonological_2001, title = {Phonological irregularities in {Selkup} morphology and their origin}, volume = {23}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Alatalo, Jarmo}, year = {2001},pages = {1--9}, } @article{polinsky_verb_1992, title = {Verb agreement and object marking in {Sel}'kup: interaction of morphology and syntax}, volume = {28}, journal = {Chicago Linguistic Society}, author = {Polinsky, Maria}, year = {1992},pages = {412--425}, } @incollection{decsy_existensverb_1970, address = {Göttingen}, title = {Das {Existensverb} in den prädikativen {Fügungen} des {Selkupischen}}, booktitle = {Symposium über die {Syntax} der uralischen {Sprachen}: 15. - 18. {Juli} 1969 in {Reinhausen} bei {Göttingen}}, publisher = {Vandenhoeck \& Ruprecht}, author = {Décsy, Gyula}, editor = {Schlachter, Wolfgang}, year = {1970},pages = {50--60}, } @book{nedjalkov_evenki_1997, address = {London}, series = {Descriptive {Grammars} {Series}}, title = {Evenki}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Nedjalkov, Igor}, year = {1997},} @incollection{xelimskij_selkup_1996, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics}. {Documentation}}, title = {Selkup as lingua franca}, number = {13}, booktitle = {Atlas of languages of intercultural communication in the {Pacific}, {Asia}, and the {Americas} {II}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Xelimskij, Evgenij}, editor = {Stephen A. Wurm, Peter Mühlhäusler, Darrell T. Tryon}, year = {1996},pages = {1035--1036},} @incollection{joki_notes_1978, address = {Budapest}, title = {Notes on {Selkup} {Shamanism}}, booktitle = {Shamanism in {Siberia}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Joki, Aulis J.}, editor = {Vilmos Diószegi, Mihály Hoppál}, year = {1978},pages = {373--386},} @incollection{kim_lexicon_2000, address = {New York, NY}, title = {Lexicon as a source for understanding {Sel}'kup knowledge of religion}, isbn = {1-57181-102-8}, booktitle = {Hunters and {Gatherers} in the {Modern} {World}: {Conflict}, {Resistance}, and {Self}-{Determination}}, publisher = {Berghahn Books}, author = {Kim, Alexandra A.}, editor = {Schweitzer, Peter P. and Biesele, Megan and Hitchcock, Robert K.}, year = {2000},pages = {460--474},} @book{koptjevskaja-tamm_nominalizations_1993, address = {London}, title = {Nominalizations}, isbn = {978-0-415-06020-2}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Koptjevskaja-Tamm, Maria}, year = {1993},} @book{minahan_ethnic_2014, address = {Santa Barbara}, series = {Ethnic {Groups} of the {World}}, title = {Ethnic {Groups} of {North}, {East}, and {Central} {Asia}}, isbn = {978-1-61069-017-1}, url = {http://gbv.eblib.com/patron/FullRecord.aspx?p=1688905}, publisher = {ABC-CLIO}, author = {Minahan, James}, year = {2014},} @book{jordan_landscape_2010, address = {Walnut Creek, CA}, title = {Landscape and {Culture} in {Northern} {Eurasia}}, isbn = {978-1-59874-244-2}, publisher = {Left Coast Press, Inc}, author = {Jordan, Peter}, year = {2010},} @incollection{gerland_definitely_2014, address = {Cham}, series = {Studies in {Linguistics} and {Philosophy}}, title = {Definitely not {Possessed}? {Possessive} {Suffixes} with {Definiteness} {Marking} {Function}}, isbn = {3-319-01540-0}, url = {http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-01541-5_12}, abstract = {In this paper I argue that the definiteness marking function of the possessive suffix of some Uralic languages is not the outcome of a grammaticalization pathway but has always been inherent to them. The possessive suffix has thus two main functions: establishing a relation between entities or a relation between an entity and the discourse and indicating the definiteness of the referent of the marked noun. The interpretation of the suffix as a marker of definiteness or a marker of possession depends on the conceptual noun type of the marked noun and on the context.}, number = {94}, booktitle = {Frames and {Concept} {Types}}, publisher = {Springer}, author = {Gerland, Doris}, editor = {Gamerschlag, Thomas; Gerland, Doris; Osswald, Rainer; Petersen, Wiebke}, year = {2014}, doi = {10.1007/978-3-319-01541-5_12},pages = {269--292},} @article{__2012-9, title = {К вопросу о выделении брачных классов в системе родства нарымских селькупов.}, volume = {116}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/shahovtcov_k._g._144_148_1_116_2012.pdf}, number = {1}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ}, author = {Шаховцов, К. Г.}, year = {2012},pages = {144--148}, } @incollection{__1970-4, title = {Социальная организация обских угров и селькупов}, booktitle = {Общественный строй у народов Северной Азии ({XVII} - нача- ло {XX} в.)}, author = {Соколова, З. П.}, year = {1970},pages = {103--153}, } @book{__1928-2, address = {Красноярск}, series = {Работы научно-промысловой экспедиции по изучению реки Оби и ее бассейна}, title = {Население по рекам Кети и Тыму, его состав, хозяйство и быт}, volume = {4}, author = {Орлова, Е. Н.}, year = {1928},} @book{__1972-6, address = {Томск}, title = {Происхождение селькупов}, publisher = {Издательство Томского университета}, author = {Пелих, Галина Ивановна}, year = {1972},} @book{__1998-13, address = {Томск}, title = {Селькупская мифология}, publisher = {Издательство научно-технической литературы}, author = {Пелих, Г. И.}, year = {1998},} @book{__2002-19, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Тазовские селькупы. Очерки традиционной культуры}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Хомич, Л. В. and Ириков, С. И. and Аюпова, Г. Е.}, year = {2002},} @book{__1994-8, address = {Москва}, title = {Современные этнические процессы у селькупов}, author = {Шаргородский, Л. Т.}, year = {1994},} @book{horn_selkupische_2002, address = {Trier}, title = {Das selkupische {Ethnizitätsgebäude}. {Zur} gegenwärtigen ethnischen {Identität} der südlichen {Selkupen} ({Westsibirien})}, isbn = {3-8311-3134-1}, publisher = {Fokus Kultur}, author = {Horn, Dagmar}, year = {2002},} @incollection{_-_1975-2, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Кетско-селькупские взаимодействия}, booktitle = {Ареальные исследования в языкознании и этнографии: Тез. третьей конф. на тему «Методика лингво- и этнографических исследований. Маргинальные и центральные ареалы», 10-12 фев. 1975 г.}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Алексеенко, Е. А.}, editor = {Бородина, М. А. and Брук, С. И. and Смирницкая, С. В. and Сухачев, Н. Л. and Толстой, Н. И.}, year = {1975},pages = {35--36}, } @incollection{__1999-9, address = {Тобольск}, title = {Об угро-самодийских контактах в средневековье}, booktitle = {Обские угры}, author = {Боброва, А. И.}, year = {1999},pages = {19--21}, } @incollection{__1999-10, address = {Томск}, title = {Общие селькупско-кетские культовые термины}, booktitle = {Человек в истории}, author = {Ким, А. А.}, year = {1999},pages = {86--96}, } @incollection{__2000-13, address = {Томск}, title = {К изучению языковых контактов народов Северной Азии на основе сопоставительного анализа культовой лексики}, volume = {2}, booktitle = {Сравнительно историческое и типологическое изучение языков и культур}, author = {Ким, А. А.}, year = {2000},} @incollection{__2002-20, address = {Омск}, title = {Татары глазами селькупов: историческая память и этнические стереотипы}, booktitle = {Тюркские народы}, author = {Коробейникова, И. А. and Кудряшова, Т. К.}, year = {2002},pages = {277--281}, } @incollection{__2002-21, title = {Сферы взаимообогащения национальных культур при наличии межэтнических контактов (на примере общения селькупов с другими народами)}, booktitle = {Славянские духовные традиции в России}, author = {Кузнецова, А. И.}, year = {2002},pages = {62--65}, } @article{hajdu_frage_1962, title = {Die {Frage} des {Stufenwechsels} in den samojedischen {Sprachen}}, volume = {34}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1962},pages = {41--54},} @book{__1982-12, title = {Древнейшие венгерско-самодийские языковые параллели}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений Арнольдович}, year = {1982},} @incollection{alatalo_zur_1999, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Zur samojedischen {Flexion}}, number = {51}, booktitle = {Europa et {Sibiria} - {Beiträge} zu {Sprache} und {Kultur} der kleineren finnougrischen, samo-jedischen und paläosibirischen {Völker}. {Gedenkband} für {Wolfgang} {Veenker}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Alatalo, Jarmo}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius; Jääsalmi-Krüger, Paula}, year = {1999},pages = {13--33}, } @article{donner_kamassit_1915, title = {Kamassit - {Häviävä} samojediheimo}, journal = {Valvoja}, author = {Donner, Kai}, year = {1915},pages = {297--306}, } @article{donner_uber_1923, title = {Über anlautendes ť (ťš́) und ď (ďž́) im {Kamassischen} und in den ausgestorbenen sajan-samojedischen {Mundarten}}, volume = {16}, number = {16}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Donner, Kai}, year = {1923},pages = {89--101},} @book{donner_bei_1926, address = {Stuttgart}, title = {Bei den {Samojeden} in {Sibirien}}, publisher = {Strecker \& Schröder}, author = {Donner, Kai}, year = {1926},} @incollection{erdelyi_kamasz_1973, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, title = {A kamasz hangjelölés egyszerűsítése}, isbn = {951-45-0282-5}, number = {7}, booktitle = {{FU}-transkription yksinkertaistaminen}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Erdélyi, István}, editor = {Posti, Lauri and Itkonen, Terho}, year = {1973},pages = {138--140},} @article{hilden_notes_1938, title = {Some notes on the anthropology of the {Kamasses} made by {Kai} {Donner}}, volume = {50}, number = {5}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Hildén, Kaarlo}, year = {1938},pages = {1--9}, } @incollection{klumpp_abweichungen_1999, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Mitteilungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Abweichungen von der {Regel} als {Boten} aus der {Vergangenheit}: {Einige} {Probleme} des {Kamassischen}}, volume = {21}, booktitle = {Diachronie in der synchronen {Sprachbeschreibung} - {Materialien} zum {Internationalen} {Uralistischen} {Symposium}, {Hamburg}, 6.-10. {Oktober} 1999}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, editor = {Helimski, Eugen}, year = {1999},pages = {64--68}, } @article{klumpp_possessiver_1999, title = {Possessiver {Akkusativ} im {Kamassischen}}, volume = {23}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, year = {1999},pages = {85--90}, } @incollection{klumpp_zu_2002, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Zu den kamassischen {Monatsnamen}}, number = {57}, booktitle = {Wŭśa wŭśa – {Sei} gegrüßt! {Beiträge} zu {Ehren} von {Gert} {Sauer}, dargebracht zu seinem siebzigsten {Geburtstag}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, editor = {Helimski, Eugen and Widmer, Anna}, year = {2002},pages = {201--207}, } @incollection{hahmo_deskriptives_2002, address = {Maastricht}, series = {Studia {Fenno}-{Ugrica} {Groningana}}, title = {Deskriptives {Wort} oder {Lehnwort}?}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Finno-{Ugrians} and {Indo}-{Europeans}: {Linguistic} and {Literary} {Contacts}. {Proceedings} of the {Symposium} at the {University} of {Groningen}, {November} 22-24, 2001}, publisher = {Shaker}, author = {Hahmo, Sirkka-Liisa}, editor = {Blokland, Rogier and Hasselblatt, Cornelius}, year = {2002},pages = {92--99},} @incollection{klumpp_valenzderivation_2003, address = {Szombathely}, series = {Specimina {Sibirica}}, title = {Die {Valenzderivation} des {Kamassischen}}, number = {21}, booktitle = {Valencia {Uralica}. {Materialien} der {Konferenz} {Valencia} {Uralica} ({Szombathely}, 18.-19. {April} 2002)}, publisher = {Savariae}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, editor = {Pusztay, János}, year = {2003},pages = {46--57}, } @incollection{klumpp_g_2005, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Hamburger {Sibirische} und {Finnougrische} {Materialien}}, title = {G. {F}. {Müller} und die kamassische {Rentierhaltung}}, number = {3}, booktitle = {Миллер и узучение уральских народов (материалы круглого стола)}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, editor = {Helimski, Eugen}, year = {2005},pages = {47--57}, } @incollection{klumpp_igekbol_2005, address = {Budapest}, series = {Budapesti {Uráli} {Műhely}}, title = {Igékből grammatizálódott aspektusjelölés a kamasszban}, isbn = {978-963-9074-37-8}, number = {4}, booktitle = {Uráli {Grammatizáló}}, publisher = {MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, editor = {Oszkó, Beatrix and Sipos, Mária}, year = {2005},pages = {195--206}, } @incollection{klumpp_list_2005, address = {Szeged}, title = {A {List} of {Kamas} {Tense}-{Aspect}-{Forms}}, isbn = {978-963-482-747-4}, booktitle = {Mikola-konferencia 2004}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, editor = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2005},pages = {41--61}, } @incollection{hasselblatt_von_2005, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Von aaaa bis ohom {Verzeichnis} der onomatopoetischen {Interjektlonen} im {Oeuvre} von {Jaan} {Kross}}, number = {65}, booktitle = {Lihkkun lehkos! {Beiträge} zur {Finnougristik} aus {Anlaß} des 60. {Geburtstages} von {Hans}-{Hermann} {Bartens}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Koponen, Eino and Widmer, Anna}, year = {2005},pages = {119--128},} @incollection{klumpp_demonstrative_2013, address = {Pécs}, title = {On demonstrative anaphora in {Kamas}}, url = {http://nyelvtud.btk.pte.hu/files/tiny_mce/HAJDU%20KOTET.pdf}, booktitle = {Obi-ugor és szamojéd kutatások, {Magyar} őstörténet. {Hajdú} {Péter} és {Schmidt} Éva emlékkonferencia 2012}, publisher = {Pécsi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, editor = {Fancsaly, Éva and B. Székely, Gábor}, year = {2013},pages = {123--143},} @article{kunnap_tanapaeva_1965, title = {Tänapäeva kamassi keelest}, number = {11}, journal = {Emakeele Seltsi Aastaraamat}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1965},pages = {251--262}, } @article{kunnap_sajaani_1965, title = {Sajaani samojeedi keeltest ja nende kõnelejatest}, number = {9}, journal = {Keel ja Kirjandus}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1965},pages = {547--554},} @article{kunnap_kamassi_1966, title = {Kamassi keele eitav kõne}, volume = {12}, journal = {Emakeele Seltsi Aastaraamat}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1966},pages = {169--183},} @incollection{kunnap_kamassin_1970, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Kamassin paikallissijojen systeemi}, volume = {1}, number = {3}, booktitle = {Congressus tertius internationalis fenno-ugristarum {Tallinnae} habitus 17.-23. {VIII} 1970. {Pars} 1: {Acta} linguistica}, publisher = {Valgus}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, editor = {Hallap, Valmen}, year = {1970},pages = {733--736}, } @article{kunnap_kamassilaisia_1976-1, title = {Kamassilaisia tekstejä {II}}, volume = {3}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-Ugristica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1976},pages = {128--136},} @article{kunnap_kamassi_1977, title = {Kamassi keele konjugatsiooni j-elemendist}, volume = {4}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-ugristica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1977},pages = {58--68},} @article{kunnap_kamassische_1977, title = {Kamassische {Partizip}- und {Gerundiumformen} auf -{nnV}, -{nV}, -{dV}}, volume = {4}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-ugristica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1977},pages = {145--161},} @article{kunnap_kamassische_1978, title = {Kamassische {Gerundiumformen} auf -l({V}(’))(-), -{nV}(’)(-)}, volume = {5}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-ugristica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1978},pages = {123--144},} @article{kunnap_kamassische_1980, title = {Kamassische {Partizip}- und {Gerundiumformen} auf -bi, -me, -be}, volume = {7}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-ugristica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1980},pages = {43--48},} @article{kunnap_kamassische_1981, title = {Kamassische {Partizip}- und {Gerundiumformen} auf -{bizV}('), -biz({V}); -ma; -ga, -{gV}; -j, -i}, volume = {8}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-ugristica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1981},pages = {142--148},} @article{kunnap_survey_1982, title = {A {Survey} of {Linguistic} {Publications} on {Kamassian} in 1944-1971}, volume = {9}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-ugristica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1982},pages = {36--60},} @incollection{kunnap_zur_1985, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Zur {Klassifizierung} der {Dialekte} des {Selkupischen} und {Kamassischen}}, number = {20}, booktitle = {Dialectologica {Uralica}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1985},pages = {309--316}, } @article{kunnap_zur_1991, title = {Zur {Erinnerung} an die letzte {Sprecherin} des {Kamassischen}}, volume = {27}, number = {2}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1991},pages = {150--151},} @incollection{kunnap_l-suffix_1995, address = {Tartu}, title = {The l-suffix of lative and gerund in {Southern} {Samoyed}}, booktitle = {Minor {Uralic} {Languages}: {Grammar} and {Lexis}}, publisher = {University of Tartu}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, editor = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1995},pages = {115--122},} @incollection{kunnap_j_1996, address = {Szeged}, title = {j in {Sayan}-{Samoyed} {Temporal} {Suffixes}}, booktitle = {Ünnepi könyv {Mikola} {Tibor} tiszteletére}, publisher = {JATE Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, editor = {Mészáros, Edit}, year = {1996},pages = {209--213}, } @article{kunnap_zur_1996, title = {Zur {Morphonologie} des {Kamassischen}: {Eine} {Betrachtung} des {Laryngalklusils}}, volume = {18/19}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1996},pages = {83--}, } @book{lotz_structural_1953, series = {Acta {Instituti} {Hungarici} {Universitatis} {Holmiensis}}, title = {Structural {Presentation} of the {Kamassian} {Lament}}, author = {Lotz, John}, year = {1953},} @article{lotz_kamassian_1954, title = {Kamassian {Verse}}, volume = {67}, journal = {Journal of American Folklore}, author = {Lotz, John}, year = {1954},pages = {368--377},} @article{matvejev_kamassi_1964, title = {Kamassi keele jälgedel}, volume = {7}, journal = {Keel ja Kirjandus}, author = {Matvejev, A.}, year = {1964},pages = {167--169},} @incollection{molnar_az_1996, address = {Szeged}, title = {Az uráli nyelvek fosztókepzőinek eredete}, booktitle = {Ünnepi könyv {Mikola} {Tibor} tiszteletére}, publisher = {JATE Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Molnár, Judit and Nagy, Beáta}, editor = {Mészársos, Edit}, year = {1996},pages = {235--244}, } @incollection{simoncsics_rejtelyes_1988, address = {Budapest}, title = {Rejtélyes liliom}, booktitle = {Studia in honorem {P}. {Fábián}, {F}. {Rácz}, {I}. {Szathumán} oblata a collegiis et discipulis}, publisher = {ELTE BTK mai magyar nyelv tanszék}, author = {Simoncsics, Péter}, year = {1988},pages = {125--132},} @article{simoncsics_sziberiai_1990, title = {Szibériai delikatesz. {Egy} kamassz találóskérdés szerkezeti elemzése}, volume = {91}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/091.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Simoncsics, Péter}, year = {1990},pages = {195--202},} @incollection{simoncsics_kamassz_1993, address = {Budapest}, title = {Kamassz világ - ahogy a találoskérdések mutatják}, isbn = {963-8461-72-1-51}, booktitle = {Hajdú {Péter} 70 éves}, publisher = {MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet}, author = {Simoncsics, Péter}, editor = {Sz. Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Szíj, Enikő}, year = {1993},pages = {371--382}, } @book{simoncsics_kajla_1995, address = {Pomáz}, title = {Kajla szarvra nem tapad a hó. {Kamassz} találos-kérdések}, publisher = {Editio Propria}, author = {Simoncsics, Péter}, year = {1995},} @incollection{simoncsics_shaman_2003, address = {Budapest}, series = {Bibliotheca {Shamanistica}}, title = {Shaman as the {Hero} of a {Kamassian} {Tale}: a {Riddle} in {Narration}}, number = {11}, booktitle = {Rediscovery of shamanic heritage}, author = {Simoncsics, Péter}, editor = {Hoppál, Mihály; Kósa, Gábor}, year = {2003},pages = {109--111},} @article{comrie_verb_1982, title = {Verb agreement in {Ket}}, volume = {5}, journal = {Folia Slavica}, author = {Comrie, Bernard}, year = {1982},pages = {115--127}, } @article{bouda_sprache_1957, title = {Die {Sprache} der {Jenisseier}: {Genealogische} und morphologische {Untersuchungen}}, volume = {52}, journal = {Anthropos}, author = {Bouda, Karl}, year = {1957},pages = {65--134}, } @book{donner_ethnological_1933, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Ethnological notes about the {Yenisey}-{Ostyak} (in the {Turukhansk} region)}, volume = {66}, url = {http://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/89902}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Donner, Kai}, year = {1933},} @book{donner_ketica_1955, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Ketica. {Materialien} aus dem {Ketischen} oder {Jenisseiostjakischen}}, number = {108}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Donner, Kai}, editor = {Joki, Aulis}, year = {1955},} @book{findeisen_reisen_1929, address = {Berlin}, title = {Reisen und {Forschungen} in {Nordsibirien} 1927-1928. {Skizzen} aus dem {Lande} der {Jenissej}-{Ostjaken}}, author = {Findeisen, Hans}, year = {1929},} @book{vajda_ket_2000, address = {München}, series = {Languages of the {World}}, title = {Ket {Prosodic} {Phonology}}, number = {15}, publisher = {Lincom-Europa}, author = {Vajda, Edward}, year = {2000},} @book{vajda_yeniseian_2001, address = {Richmond}, title = {Yeniseian {Peoples} and {Languages}. {A} {History} of {Yeniseian} {Studies} with an {Annotated} {Bibliography} and a {Source} {Guide}}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Vajda, Edward}, year = {2001},} @article{vajda_role_2001, title = {The role of position class in {Ket} verb morphophonology}, volume = {52}, number = {3}, journal = {Words}, author = {Vajda, Edward}, year = {2001}, pages = {369--436},} @book{vajda_ket_2004, address = {München}, series = {Languages of the {World}/{Materials}}, title = {Ket}, volume = {204}, publisher = {Lincom-Europa}, author = {Vajda, Edward}, year = {2004},} @article{werner_tonitat_1972, title = {Die {Tonität} der gegenwärtigen jenisseijischen {Dialekte}}, volume = {25}, journal = {ZPhon}, author = {Werner, Heinrich}, year = {1972},pages = {111--125}, } @book{werner_klassensystem_1994, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Das {Klassensystem} in den {Jenisseij}-{Sprachen}}, number = {40}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Werner, Heinrich}, year = {1994},} @book{werner_zur_1995, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Zur {Typologie} der {Jenissej}-{Sprachen}}, number = {45}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Werner, Heinrich}, year = {1995},} @book{werner_vergleichende_1996, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Vergleichende {Akzentologie} der {Jenissej}-{Sprachen}}, number = {46}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Werner, Heinrich}, year = {1996},} @book{werner_abris_1997, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Tunguso-{Sibirica}}, title = {Abriß der kottischen {Grammatik}}, volume = {4}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Werner, Heinrich}, year = {1997},} @book{werner_jugische_1997, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Das {Jugische} ({Sym}-{Ketische})}, number = {50}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Werner, Heinrich}, year = {1997},} @book{werner_ketische_1997, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Tunguso-{Sibirica}}, title = {Die ketische {Sprache}}, number = {3}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Werner, Heinrich}, year = {1997},} @book{werner_probleme_1998, address = {München}, series = {{LINCOM} {Studies} in {Asian} {Linguistics}}, title = {Probleme der {Wortbildung} in den {Jenissej}-{Sprachen}}, number = {25}, publisher = {Lincom Europa}, author = {Werner, Heinrich}, year = {1998},} @book{werner_vergleichendes_2002, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Vergleichendes {Wörterbuch} der {Jenissej}-{Sprachen} [{I}-{III}]}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Werner, Heinrich}, year = {2002},} @book{werner_jenissej-sprachen_2005, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Die {Jenissej}-{Sprachen} des 18. {Jahrhunderts}}, volume = {67}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Werner, Heinrich}, year = {2005},} @unpublished{daniel_destinative_2005, title = {Destinative in {Nganasan}: what is being tensed?}, author = {Daniel, Michael}, year = {2005},} @book{kortt_untersuchungen_1977, address = {München}, title = {Untersuchungen zur {Erzähltradition} der {Enec} ({Jenissej}-{Samojeden})}, author = {Kortt, I. R.}, year = {1977},} @article{kosterkina_uber_1997, title = {Über die {Tiere} auf der {Erde}: {Ein} nganasanisches {Märchen} nebst Übersetzung und morphologischen {Wörterverzeichnis}}, volume = {38}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00029/etno_lingu_038_157-199.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Kosterkina, Nadežda T. and Nagy, Beáta Boglárka and Sobanski, Florian}, year = {1997},pages = {157--199},} @incollection{dobzhanskaya_musical_2005, address = {Szeged}, title = {The {Musical} {Folklore} of {Nganasans}}, isbn = {978-963-482-747-4}, booktitle = {Mikola-konferencia 2004}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Dobzhanskaya, Oksana}, editor = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2005},pages = {9--13}, } @incollection{dolgikh_origins_1960, title = {The {Origins} of the {Nganasan}: {Preliminary} {Remarks}}, booktitle = {Studies in {Siberian} {Ethnogenesis}}, publisher = {Arctic Institute of North America/University of Toronto Press}, author = {Dolgikh, B. O.}, editor = {Michael, Henry N.}, year = {1960},pages = {220--299},} @incollection{gracheva_features_1993, address = {Szombathely}, series = {Specimina {Sibirica}}, title = {Features of the {World} {Model} in {Nganasan} {Drums}}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Uralic {Mythology}}, author = {Gracheva, G. N.}, year = {1993},pages = {65--74}, } @incollection{gracheva_nganasan_1989, series = {Ethnologica {Uralica}}, title = {Nganasan {Shamans}’ {Ways} and {Worldview}}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Uralic {Mythology} and {Folklore}}, author = {Gracheva, G. N.}, editor = {Hoppál, Mihály and Pentikäinen, Juha and Pentikkäinen, Hoppál Mihály-Juha}, year = {1989},pages = {233--238},} @incollection{__2005-10, address = {Szeged}, title = {Дополнение к нганасанскому словоизменению}, isbn = {978-963-482-747-4}, booktitle = {Mikola-konferencia 2004}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Гусев, Валентин}, editor = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2005},pages = {15--25}, } @incollection{__2006-6, address = {Москва}, title = {Глаголы плавания в нганасанском языке}, booktitle = {Типология глаголов плавания}, publisher = {Индрик}, author = {Гусев, Валентин}, editor = {Майсак, Т. А. and Рахилина, Е. В.}, year = {2006},pages = {443--456},} @incollection{futaky_etymologische_1990, series = {Specimina {Sibirica}}, title = {Etymologische {Beiträge} zum {Nganasanischen}}, number = {3}, author = {Futaky, István}, year = {1990},pages = {51--55}, } @incollection{helimski_nganasan_1998, address = {London}, title = {Nganasan}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Helimski, Eugen}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel}, year = {1998},pages = {480--515},} @book{kortt_materialien_1990, address = {Berlin}, title = {Materialien zur geistigen und dinglichen {Kultur} der {Nganasan}-{Samojeden}}, publisher = {Systema Mundi}, author = {Kortt, Ivan R. and Simchenko, Jurij B.}, year = {1990},} @article{kosterkina_allgemeine_1997, title = {Allgemeine {Charakteristika} der {Erzählgattungen} der nganasanischen {Folklore}}, volume = {38}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Kosterkina, Nadežda T.}, year = {1997},pages = {149--156},} @incollection{__1981-22, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {О причастии в нганасанском языке}, booktitle = {Синтаксис алтайских и европейских языков}, author = {Коваленко, Н. Н.}, editor = {Черемисина, М. И.}, year = {1981},pages = {82--93}, } @incollection{__1991-4, title = {Функционирование бытийного глагола iśa в простом и сложном нганасанском предложении}, booktitle = {Языки народов Сибири. Грамматические исследования}, publisher = {Наука. Сиб. отд-ние}, author = {Коваленко, Н. Н.}, year = {1991},pages = {124--130}, } @article{kortvely_nganaszan_1999, title = {A nganaszan kicsinyítő képzőkről}, volume = {40}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00031/etno_lingu_040_229-236.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Körtvély, Erika}, year = {1999},pages = {229--236},} @article{__1975-9, title = {Прошедшее время совершенного действия в нганасанском языке}, volume = {11}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Лабанаускас, Казис}, year = {1975},pages = {195--200},} @book{__2001-7, address = {Красноярск}, title = {Народы Таймыра. Современные этнические процессы}, publisher = {РИО КГПУ.}, author = {Кривогонов, В. П.}, year = {2001},} @book{lambert_sortir_2002, address = {Paris}, series = {Etudes mongoles et siberiennes}, title = {Sortir de la nuit. {Essai} sur le chamanisme nganassane ({Arctique} sibérien)}, number = {32-33}, author = {Lambert, Jean-Luc}, year = {2002},} @incollection{leisio_passive_2006, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Passive in {Nganasan}}, number = {68}, booktitle = {Passivization and {Typology}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Leisiö, Larisa}, editor = {Abraham, Werner and Leisiö, Larisa}, year = {2006},pages = {213--230},} @article{mikola_enyec_1980, title = {Enyec és nganaszan nyelvi adalékok}, volume = {82}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/082.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1980},pages = {223--236},} @article{mikola_mediale_1984, title = {Mediale {Konjugation} in den uralischen {Sprachen}}, volume = {86}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/086.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1984},pages = {398--403},} @article{mikola_beitrage_1986, title = {Beiträge zur nganasanischen {Sprachgeschichte}}, volume = {10}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1986},pages = {243--247}, } @article{milovsky_tubiakous_1992, title = {Tubiakou’s {Spirit} {Flight}: {A} {Siberian} {Shaman} {Adapts} {His} {Ancient} {Profession} to {Modern} {Times}}, volume = {7}, journal = {Natural History}, author = {Milovsky, Alexander S.}, year = {1992},pages = {35--41},} @article{nagy_morphological_1999, title = {Some {Morphological} {Features} of {Nganasan} {Passive} {Constructions}}, volume = {22}, journal = {Fenno-Ugristica}, author = {Nagy, Beáta Boglárka}, year = {1999},pages = {176--179},} @article{nagy_zu_1997, title = {Zu einigen denominalen {Verbalableitungen} des {Nganasanischen}}, volume = {21-22}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Nagy, Beáta Boglárka}, year = {1997},pages = {123--127}, } @book{ojamaa_nganasan_1990, address = {Tallinn}, title = {The {Nganasan} {Sound} {Instrumentary}}, publisher = {Eesti Teaduste Akadeemia}, author = {Ojamaa, Triinu}, year = {1990},} @article{ojamaa_nganasan_1996, title = {On {Nganasan} {Bilingualism} and {Bimusicalism}}, volume = {20}, journal = {Folia Uralica}, author = {Ojamaa, Triinu}, year = {1996},pages = {80--84}, } @article{varnai_meg_2001, title = {Még egyszer a nganaszan nyelv orosz jövevényszavairól}, volume = {41}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00032/etno_lingu_041_319-344.pdf}, number = {2}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Várnai, Zsuzsa}, year = {2001},pages = {319--344},} @incollection{varnai_problems_2005, title = {Some problems of {Nganasan} phonology: {Mora} or {Syllable}?}, booktitle = {Mikola konferencia 2004}, publisher = {SzTE}, author = {Várnai, Zsuzsa}, editor = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2005},pages = {113--126}, } @incollection{varnai_szotagtipusok_2009, address = {Pécs}, title = {Szótagtípusok a szamojéd nyelvekben}, booktitle = {Tanár és {Tanítvány}, Írások {Györke} {József} és {Hajdú} {Péter} tiszteletére 2002-2007}, publisher = {Dialóg Campus PTE BTK}, author = {Várnai, Zsuzsa and Oszkó, Beatrix}, editor = {Fancsaly, Éva}, year = {2009},pages = {195--204}, } @article{wagner-nagy_megjegyzesek_1999, title = {Megjegyzések a tárgy jelöléséhez a nganaszanban}, volume = {40}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00031/etno_lingu_040_255-265.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {1999},pages = {255--264},} @article{zayzon_funktionswandel_2004, title = {Funktionswandel deiktischer {Stämme} im {Nganasanischen}: {Grammatikalisierung}, {Lexikalisierung}, {Pragmatikalisierung}}, volume = {51}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Hungarica}, author = {Zayzon, Réka}, year = {2004},pages = {171--198},} @incollection{__1969-10, address = {Томск}, title = {К вопросу о склонении в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Происхождение аборигенов Сибири}, author = {Кузьмина, А. И.}, year = {1969},pages = {74--76}, } @article{__1962-2, title = {Картотека топонимов Западной Сибири}, number = {4}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Кузьмина, А. И.}, year = {1962},pages = {160}, } @article{__1964-6, title = {Об изучении языков народностей Западной Сибири в Томском Пединституте}, number = {1}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Кузьмина, А. И.}, year = {1964},pages = {157--159}, } @incollection{__1967-5, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Диалектологические материалы по селькупскому языку}, volume = {2}, booktitle = {Исследования по языку и фольклору}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Кузьмина, А. И.}, year = {1967},pages = {267--329}, } @incollection{__1968-2, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Безличное склонение имен существительных в селькупском языке}, volume = {2}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Вопросы языка и литературы}, author = {Кузьмина, А. И.}, year = {1968},pages = {256--277}, } @incollection{__1969-11, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {К вопросу о категории времени и спряжения в селькупском языке}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {Этногенез народов Северной Азии}, author = {Кузьмина, А. И.}, year = {1969},pages = {211--214}, } @incollection{__1973-12, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {К вопросу о словообразовании в селькупском языке}, volume = {2}, booktitle = {Актуальные проблемы лексикологии и словообразования}, author = {Кузьмина, А. И.}, year = {1973},pages = {137--149}, } @incollection{__1974-11, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Вопросительные местоимения в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Вопросы языка и литературы народов Сибири}, author = {Кузьмина, А. И.}, year = {1974},pages = {38--48}, } @article{__1977-11, title = {К этимологии названий месяцев, сторон света, звезд и созвездий в селькупском языке}, volume = {4}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Кузьмина, А. И.}, year = {1977},pages = {71 -- 86}, } @book{__1976-12, address = {Томск}, title = {Происхождение аборигенов Сибири и их языков. Материалы Всесоюзной конференции 3-5 июня 1976 г.}, abstract = {И. Е. Вениаминов как лингвист/ Г. А. Меновщиков К этимологии числительного "один" в енисейских языках/ Г. К. Вернер Типология числительных первого десятка в языках Сибири и Дальнего Востока/ В. В. Иванов Специфические формы глагола в чукотском языке/ П. Я. Скорик О выражении категории времени-наклонения в чукотско-камчатских языках/ А. П. Володин "Свернутые" предложения в эскимосском языке/ Н. Б. Вахтин Названия месяцев в чукотском народном календаре как часть оленеводческой терминологии/ И. В. Куликова Ительмено-русский языковый контакт/ К. М. Браславец Енисейско-германские параллели в области классных показателей/ О. А. Осипова О взаимодействии шумных согласных в имбатских говорах кетского языка/ Р. Ф. Деннинг О происхождении кетских личных местоимений/ Г. Т. Поленова Глоттогенез Сибири и Дальнего Востока в свете фоностатистики/ В. А. Никонов К проблеме идентификации аффиксов в алтайских языках/ Д. М. Носилов О развитии лингвогеографических исследований языков Сибири/ М. А. Бородина О кангатах и их языке/ М. И. Боргояков Роль таджикского компонента в формировании языка татар-аборигенов Сибири/ С. М. Исхакова Об одном ареальном явлении фонетики тофаларского языка/ В. И. Рассадин Инструментально-фонетические данные об интонации и ударении в тунгусо-маньчжурских языках/ У. Ш. Байчура Структурно-типологическая характеристика именных сочетаний в некоторых алтайских языках/ Ким Чер Лен Переднеязычные "t" в долганском/ Н. П. Бельтюкова О словообразовательных приемах в группе долганских названий частей тела/ З. П. Демьяненко Образование настоящего времени данного момента в говоре бачатских телеутов/ Г. Г. Фисакова Критерии для определения характера общностей в свете данных самодийских языков/ Н. М. Терещенко Многовариантность произношения как характеристика артикуляционной базы ненецкого языка/ Я. Н. Попова Об одном переходном северо-самодийском диалекте/ Е. А. Хелимский Шумные согласные фонемы в нганасанском консонантизме/ А. К. Столярова Длительность интервокальных гоморганных шумных в энецком языке (диалект бай) по экспериментальным данным/ Я. А. Глухий О количественной характеристике энецкого вокализма/ В. А. Сусеков Ненецкие послелоги, выражающие пространственные отношения/ Т. Г. Перфильева О некоторых особенностях ларьякских селькупов/ А. И. Кузьмина Об элементе -j (-) в камасинских глагольных формах/ А. Кюннап К вопросу о степени сравнения имен прилагательных в селькупском языке/ Л. А. Алиткина К проблеме домансийского субстрата в гидронимии/ А. К. Матвеев Обратный гидронимический словарь Алтая и его значение для изучения истории аборигенных народов Сибири/ И. А. Воробьева Итоги и задачи изучения ономастики Дальнего Востока/ Ю. А. Сем Об урало-алтайско-енисейской языковой общности в свете топонимии Сибири/ А. Ахундов Этнонимы в языке карагинских коряков/ А. Н. Жукова О некоторых фонетических и лексических особенностей мансийской топонимии Северного Урала/ Г. В. Глинских, А. К. Матвеев Из наблюдений над топонимией Нижнего Прииртышья/ Т. Н. Чайко Ялан-Катайские башкиры и из топонимия/ Р. З. Шакуров Семантические отношения компонентов производных топонимов/ А. А. Бонюхов Числительные и счетные слова в алтайских топонимах/ О. Т. Молчанова Великая Октябрьская социалистическая революция и малые народы Севера/ А. И. Родионов Социалистические преобразования у малых народов Томского Севера/ М. В. Щеглова Культурная революция у малых народов Севера/ Л. К. Пастушенко Создание и развитие организаций КПСС в национальных округах и районах народов Севера (1917-1941 гг.)/ В. М. Кореневский Участие народностей Севера в создании в Западной Сибири главной базы страны по добыче нефти и газа/ Л. Е. Киселев Юридические обычаи малых народов Севера/ В. А. Зибарев Народы Севера в Великой Отечественной войне 1941-1945 гг./ Ю. П. Прибыльский К проблеме общей историко-культурной стратиграфии бронзового века Западной Сибири/ М. Ф. Косарев К проблеме тюркизации населения Притомья/ В. А. Могильников Некоторые особенности погребений с конем в могильнике Релка/ Л. А. Чиндина К вопросу об участии котоязычного компонента в этногенезе тувинцев/ М. Х. Маннай-оол, Б. И. Татаринцев Общее и особенное в решении вопросов этногенеза/ Л. В. Хомич Методические аспекты исследования этногенеза и этнической истории народов Севера/ В. И. Васильев.}, publisher = {Томский государственный педагогический университет}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1976}, } @incollection{__1976-13, title = {Отражение идеологии и быта древних селькупов в некоторых группах слов современного селькупского языка}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {Изв. СО АН СССР. Серия: общественные науки}, author = {Кузьмина, А. И.}, year = {1976},pages = {146--153}, } @article{__1975-10, title = {Категория множественности и ее отражение в числе селькупского языка}, volume = {11}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1975.3.08}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Кузьмина, А. И. and Киселева, Э. Г.}, year = {1975},pages = {201--206},} @article{__1986-9, title = {Числительные в новосондоровском говоре селькупского языка}, volume = {13}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-ugristica}, author = {Кузьмина, А. И. and Кюннап, Аго}, year = {1986},pages = {159--165},} @book{tuchkova_selkup_2007, address = {Budapest}, series = {Encyclopaedia of {Uralic} {Mythologies}}, title = {Selkup {Mythology}}, number = {4}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Tuchkova, Natalya A. and Kuznetsova, Ariadna I. and Kazakevich, Olga A. and Kim-Maloni, Aleksandra A. and Glushkov, Sergei V. and Baĭdak, Aleksandra V.}, year = {2007},} @inproceedings{__2000-14, title = {Автобиографический рассказ как жанр селькупского фольклора}, volume = {3}, booktitle = {Сравнительно-историческое и типологическое изучение языков и культур. Материалы международной конференции «{XXII} Дульзоновские чтения»}, author = {Казакевич, О. А.}, year = {2000},} @book{__2002-22, address = {Москва}, title = {Языки мира. Типология. Уралистика: Памяти Т. Ждановой: Статьи и воспоминания}, isbn = {5-85759-218-6}, shorttitle = {Языки мира}, abstract = {От составителей 5 Е. А. Хелимский. Научное наследие Тани Ждановой: материалы и исследования по нганасанскому языку 7 Общее языкознание B. М. Алпатов. Из истории лингвистики: Гардинер и Волошинов 15 А. Н. Барулин, Е. Ю. Глазунова. Платоновское представление о структуре знака 23 Г. Е. Крейдлин. Единицы и категории паралингвистики в их отношении к кинесике 55 М. А. Кронгауз. Основные принципы и область применения практической транскрипции 73 Н. В. Перцов. О статусе словообразования как части морфологии 81 А. К. Поливанова. О семантике истинностных оценок в исследовании естественного языка 92 Компаративистика C. А. Бурлак. Сложные слова в тохарском А языке: проблемы образования и функционирования 121 И. Б. Иткин. Прибалтийско-финские именные е-основы в вепсском и финском: синхронное состояние и возможная историческая интерпретация 140 Ф. Р. Минлос. Молоко и белена 155 Н. Н. Охотин. К вопросу об истории сибилянтов современных эфиосемитских языков 163 И. С. Пекунова. Об относительной эквивалентности грамматики акцентных парадигм и грамматики Маркировок 172 Н. Ю. Шульгина. Некоторые замечания о судьбе праславянского *о в словенском (по данным одного старопечатного памятника) 198 Типология А. Г. Белова. Местоименные клитики в литературном арабском языке 223 М. А. Даниэль. Является ли инклюзив местоимением первого лица? (Терминологический экскурс в типологической перспективе) 232 A. А. Кибрик. Языки мира и языковые ареалы: проспект учебника 252 Л. И. Куликов. Типологические заметки о морфологическом реципроке в ведийском санскрите 276 Ю. А. Ландер. Перфект и обстоятельства конкретного времени 300 Ю. В. Мазурова. Кошка на крыше, девочка под деревом и другие (о семантике некоторых персидских предлогов) 313 B. А. Плунгян. Verbum: база данных по глагольным категориям в языках мира 326 Ф. И. Рожанский. Проблемы построения морфологического описания (на примере системы именных парадигм в марийском языке) 341 Н. Р. Сумбатова. Глагольная система и структура предложения (о некоторых типологических особенностях дагестанского глагола) 355 Русистика Е. В. Бешенкова, Е. В. Муравенко. Свойства глаголов со «склеенными» валентностями 383 Е. В. Рахилина. Мы едем, едем, едем 395 М.Л. Рубинштейн. Употребление частиц тут и там 403 Я. Г. Тестелец. Еще раз о категории «подлежащее» в русском языке 422 Т. Е. Янко. О семиотическом статусе акцента в интонологии 453 Самодийские языки и Северная Сибирь Б. Б. Вагнер-Надь. Есть ли клитики в нганасанском языке? 465 В. Ю. Гусев. Закон Майнхофа в селькупском 476 О. А. Казакевич. Жизнь фольклорных сюжетов северных селькупов во времени и в пространстве 483 Н. Т. Костёркина. Нганасанский повествовательный фольклор 498 А. И. Кузнецова. Вариативность средств выражения грамматических категорий в селькупском языке как свидетельство изменения языковой системы 512 Ж.-Л. Ламбер. От нганасанской женщины к советскому рабочему: судьба самодийского мифа 523 М. Д. Люблинская. Нганасанская речь 559 М. Стаховский. К вопросу о времени возникновения долганского языка 565 А. Ю. Урманчиева. Фрагмент описания глагольной морфонологии энецкого языка: соотношение синхронии и диахронии 573 Е. А. Хелимский. Таймыр, нижний Енисей и бассейн Таза в начале XVIII века: заметки Г. Ф. Миллера по этнологии, этнонимии и топонимии Мангазейского уезда 592 О Тане Биография 619 Анна Урманчиева 632 Е. А. Хелимский 637 Анна Урманчиева. Экспедиция в двенадцати картинках 641 Е. В. Муравенко. Двенадцать лет жизни 660 Григорий Дурново. Одна Танина задача 666 Илья Якубович 669 Екатерина Марголис 674 А. И. Кузнецова. Памяти Тани Ждановой 680 Илья Иткин. Iks' 682 Анна Ландман. «Привет тебе, Анька!» 685}, publisher = {Индрик}, editor = {Плунгян, В. А. and Урманчиева, А. Ю.}, year = {2002}, } @incollection{__2008-9, title = {Селькупский язык}, volume = {2. Тексты и словарные материалы.}, booktitle = {Малые языки и традиции: существование на грани}, publisher = {Языки славянских культур}, author = {Казакевич, О. А.}, editor = {Кибрик, А. Е.}, year = {2008},pages = {130--161}, } @article{__2008-10, title = {Истории жизни автохтонного населения Сибири: публикация глоссированных текстов}, volume = {6}, journal = {Вестник РГГУ. «Языкознание» / «Московский лингвистический журнал»}, author = {Казакевич, О. А. and Будянская, Е. М. and Галямина, Ю. Е.}, year = {2008},pages = {246--285}, } @article{__2014-14, title = {Происхождение средств выражения категории отрицания в селькупском языке}, volume = {4}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {2014},pages = {61--66},} @book{__2007-4, address = {Hamburg}, title = {Южноселькупский словарь Н. П. Григоровского}, publisher = {Universität Hamburg}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений Арнольдович}, year = {2007},} @incollection{__2002-23, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Селькупы}, booktitle = {Народы Западной и Средней Сибири: Культура и этнические процессы. Культура народов России}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Шаргородский, Л. Т.}, year = {2002},pages = {155--174}, } @incollection{__2000-15, title = {Селькупская литература}, booktitle = {Сородичи по языку}, author = {Домокош, П.}, year = {2000},pages = {414}, } @incollection{domokos_solkupische_1987, title = {Sölkupische {Literatur}}, booktitle = {Die uralischen {Sprachen} und {Literaturen}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Domokos, Péter}, editor = {Hajdú, Péter and Domokos, Péter}, year = {1987},pages = {580--581}, } @book{__1882, address = {Омск}, series = {Зап. ЗСО РГО}, title = {Очерки Нарымского края}, volume = {4}, author = {Григоровский, Н. П.}, year = {1882},} @book{__1884, address = {Омск}, series = {Зап. ЗСО РГО}, title = {Описание васьюганской тундры}, volume = {6}, author = {Григоровский, Н. П.}, year = {1884},} @book{donner_siperian_1923, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Siperian samojedien keskuudessa}, publisher = {Salakirjat}, author = {Donner, Kai}, year = {1923},} @book{donner_siperia_1933, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Siperia. {Elämä} ja entisyys}, publisher = {Otava}, author = {Donner, Kai}, year = {1933},} @incollection{__1978-7, address = {Томск}, title = {Томские «остяки» в {XVII}-{XIX} вв.}, booktitle = {Этнокуль-турные явления в Западной Сибири}, author = {Емельянов, Н.Ф.}, year = {1978},pages = {105--117}, } @incollection{__2002-24, address = {Томск}, title = {Южные селькупы в годы Великой Отечественной войны (этнодемографический аспект)}, booktitle = {Актуальные проблемы истории Великой Отечественной войны}, author = {Тучков, А. Г.}, year = {2002},pages = {39--49}, } @incollection{kim_ethnogenesis_2000, address = {Tartu}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Ethnogenesis of the {Selkups} in the light of the cult lexicon}, volume = {2}, number = {9}, booktitle = {Congressus {Nonus} {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum} 7.-13.8.2000 {Tartu}, 2000. {Pars} 2}, publisher = {Eesti Fennougristide Komitee}, author = {Kim, Alexandra}, editor = {Nurk, Anu and Palo, Triinu and Seilenthal, Tõnu}, year = {2000},} @incollection{_-_2005-2, address = {Szeged}, title = {Хантыйско-селькупские межэтнические связи в бассейне Васюгана}, isbn = {978-963-482-747-4}, booktitle = {Mikola-konferencia 2004}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Надь, Золтан}, editor = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2005},pages = {63--73}, } @incollection{__1999-11, address = {Тобольск}, title = {К вопросу о взаимоотношении восточных хантов и селькупов шиешгула в 16-17 вв.}, booktitle = {Обские угры}, author = {Ожередов, Ю. И.}, year = {1999},pages = {73--75}, } @inproceedings{__2003-12, address = {Томск}, title = {Селькупы и их лингвоэтническое окружение в Западной Сибири}, volume = {2}, booktitle = {Наука и образование. Материалы 5-ой Всероссийской межвузовской конференции студентов, аспирантов и молодых учёных. Лингвистика и филология}, author = {Полякова, Н. В.}, year = {2003},pages = {138--141}, } @article{__1963-7, title = {Граница между чулымцами и чулымскими селькупами в {XVI}-{XVII} вв.}, volume = {6}, number = {2}, journal = {Труды ТОКМ}, author = {Синяев, В.С.}, year = {1963},pages = {45--53}, } @article{dioszegi_typen_1960, title = {Die {Typen} und interethnischen {Beziehungen} der {Schamanentrommeln} bei den {Selkupen} ({Ostjak}-{Samojeden})}, volume = {9}, journal = {Acta Ethnographica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Diószegi, Vilmos}, year = {1960},pages = {159--179}, } @article{gemuev_categories_1999, title = {Categories of {Selkup} {Shamans}}, volume = {7}, number = {2}, journal = {Shaman}, author = {Gemuev, I.N. and Pelikh, G.I.}, year = {1999},pages = {123--140},} @article{joki_ostjakkisamojedien_1959, title = {Ostjakkisamojedien noitarummusta ja sen päristimestä}, journal = {Virittäjä}, author = {Joki, Aulis J.}, year = {1959},pages = {155--163}, } @article{kazakevitch_two_2001, title = {Two {Recently} {Recorded} {Selkup} {Shamanic} {Songs}}, volume = {9}, number = {2}, journal = {Shaman}, author = {Kazakevitch, Olga}, year = {2001}, pages = {143--152}, } @inproceedings{kim_sacrifice_1997, title = {Sacrifice in {Selkup} {Shamanic} {Tradition}: {Word} and {Concept}}, booktitle = {Le {Chamanisme}: {Perspectives} {Religieuses} et {Politiques}. {Complements} {II}. {Quatrieme} {Conference}}, publisher = {International Society for Shamanic Research}, author = {Kim, Alexandra}, year = {1997}, pages = {33--38}, } @incollection{__1998-14, title = {«Пространство» в мировосприятии селькупов}, booktitle = {Система жизнеобеспечения традиционных обществ в древности и современности. Теория, методология, практика}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1998},pages = {170--173}, } @incollection{__1999-12, address = {Уфа}, title = {«Река» в картине мира селькупов}, booktitle = {Проблемы документации исчезающих языков и культур}, publisher = {Восточный университет}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1999},pages = {45--49}, } @incollection{__2002-25, address = {Тобольск}, title = {Тюркские мотивы и образы в фольклоре обских шёшкупов}, booktitle = {Тюрки Сибири}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2002},pages = {321--327}, } @incollection{__2002-26, address = {Томск}, title = {«Эпос об Итте» в южноселькупском ареале}, booktitle = {Музейные фонды и экспозиции в научно-образовательном процессе}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2002},pages = {93--108}, } @incollection{__1996-8, address = {Томск}, title = {К вопросу о путях формирования поля календарных названий в селькупском языке (на примере «орлиного месяца» календаря северных селькупов)}, booktitle = {Материалы и исследования культурно-исторических проблем народов Сибири}, author = {Колесникова, С. Ю.}, year = {1996},pages = {205--213}, } @book{__1997-13, address = {Москва}, title = {Перспективные направления развития в современном финно-угроведении. Тезисы международной научной конференции (Москва, 18-19 ноября 1997 года)}, isbn = {5-89209-127-9}, shorttitle = {Перспективные направления развития в современном финно-угроведении}, abstract = {Оглавление Доклады по лингвистке 9 Т. Б. Агранат. Инфинитивы и отглагольные имена в водском языке 9 А. Е. Аникин. Уральские элементы в лексике языков Сибири и русских диалектов 13 Н. С. Братчикова. Переносное употребление времен в русском и финском языках 15 С. А. Бурлак. Универсально ли разделение наречий на качественные и обстоятельственные? (На материале корвальского диалекта вепсского языка) 18 В. В. Быконя. Этнокультурный аспект в исследовании числительных (на материале селькупских диалектов) 19 А. П. Гуськова. Выражение «избегания» в системе форм вежливости финно-угорских языков 22 Т. Е. Дружинина. Лексические средства обозначения эмоций в коми языке 23 Г. И. Ермушкин. Еще раз о гортанном смычном в эрзя-мордовском языке 26 Т. Ю. Жданова. О неличных местоимениях нганасанского языка 28 И. Б. Иткин. Распределение именных диминутивных суффиксов в вепсском языке 31 О. А. Казакевич. Язык фольклора северных селькупов сегодня: лексика, грамматика, прагматика (на материале текстов, записанных в 1990-е годы) 33 А. Д. Каксин. Финно-угорское языкознание и обско-угорские языки 36 М. К. Каракулова. Окказиональное склонение русских составных наименований в разговорной речи удмуртов 37 А. А. Ким. Лингвистический аспект изучения культуры селькупов: о названии селькупских шаманов 38 С. Ю. Колесникова. К проблеме взаимодействия культур и языков (на примере анализа слов со значением «год» у селькупов) 41 Г. А. Краснова. О просодии предложения в южном диалекте удмуртского языка 43 Т. Б. Крючкова. Динамика развития языковой ситуации в Карелии 46 А. И. Кузнецова. Типологическое изучение финно-угорских и самодийских языков в рамках одной семьи как одно из перспективных направлений современной уралистики 48 Н. Г. Кузнецова. Аспектологическое исследование на материале самодийских языков 52 Н. Г. Кузнецова, Ю. А. Морев. Развитие и актуальные проблемы самоедологии 53 А. Кюннап. Радикальное обновление уралистики в Тарту 56 М. Лейнонен. Предложение и его составляющие в финском и русском языках 58 В. М. Лудыкова. Предикаты состояния в коми языке 59 Н. А. Лыскова. Номинативный тип обско-угорского предложения 61 М. Д. Люблинская. Сколько гортанных смычных в ненецком языке? 64 С. А. Максимов. Названия кошки в диалектах удмуртского языка 67 С. М. Малиновская. Проблема генезиса селькупских фамилий 69 Ю. А. Морев. О «двуликих» фонемах в селькупском языке 71 Р. Ш. Насибуллин, В. Семенов. Путь иноязычных слов, вошедших в русский язык в XVIII веке, из С.-Петербурга в Ижевск 73 О. А. Осипова. Об одном способе выражения оппозиции одушевленности / неодушевленности в хантыйском языке 75 Г. В. Пунегова. Фонетическая интерференция в русской речи коми 78 Е. И. Ромбаидсева. Возможность сохранения обско-угорских языков в современных условиях цивилизации 80 В. Н. Соловар. Соматическая фразеология в хантыйском языке 81 Т. И. Тепляшина. Опыт изучения терминов родства у удмуртов 82 Г. А. Ушаков. Актуальные проблемы удмуртского языкознания 83 М. С. Федина. Влияние русского языка на коми язык (на материале безличных предложений) 86 А. Ю. Фильченко. К вопросу о причастии в васюганском диалекте хантыйского языка 88 М. Хинт. Отказ от трех ступеней сегментной долготы в эстонской фонологии 91 Е. В. Хоботина. Местные падежи как структура, организующая непространственные значения (на материале карельского языка) 93 Н. Н. Шаламова. О некоторых показателях глагольной множественности в васюганском диалекте хантыйского языка 95 Доклады по литературе 97 С. Т. Арекеева. К семантике отношений «отцов» и «детей» в удмуртской литературе 97 Л. Бусыгина. Проблемы и перспективы создания словаря языка Кузебая Герда 99 Т. Волкова. Христианские мотивы в творчестве И. С. Михеева (на примере книг для чтения) 101 В. Н. Демин. Своеобразие коми литературы 90-х годов XX века 103 А. С. Измайлова-Зуева. Языческие мотивы в современной удмуртской поэзии 106 Н. В. Ильина. О мифологических тенденциях удмуртской поэзии 80-90 годов (на материале творчества М. Федотова и Р. Миннекузина) 108 Т. И. Кубанцев. Мордовский фольклор и исследованиях зарубежных ученых 110 Г. Н. Лисовская. Особенности мифологического символизма К. Ф. Жакова 112 М. И. Ломшин. Проблемы изучения мордонской литературы 114 И. Ю. Марцина. О рецепции и трансформации фольклора и прозе Теуво Паккала 116 Е. В. Останова. Дерево как поэтический образ в лирике 20-х годов коми и удмуртов 119 Т. Г. Пантелеева. Архетипический образ старика в рассказах Г. Д. Красильникова 121 Э. Г. Рахимова. Калевальская мнфопоэтика Э. Лейно 123 И. X. Тот. «Летит песня...» 126 Е. З. Шакирова. Проза Дюлы Круди: к проблеме модернистского мифотворчества 130 А. Г. Шкляев. Талант и тоталитарный режим: жизнь и творческие судьбы удмуртских писателей 132 Г. Н. Шушакова, С. Кедрова. Образ будущего в удмуртском фольклоре 134 Дополнение (доклады по лингвистике) Н. Н. Глухова. Лингвостилистические исследования фольклорных текстов — одно из перспективных направлений в современном марийском языкознании 138 В. Н. Максимов. Исследование типов управления в марийском языке как одно из актуальных направлений современного синтаксиса 140 В. К. Кельмаков. Типы морфологических различий в удмуртских диалектах 141}, publisher = {Диалог-МГУ}, editor = {Кузнецова, А. И. and Казакевич, O. A.}, year = {1997}, } @incollection{__1997-14, address = {Томск}, title = {Названия календарных сезонов в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Этносы Сибири: Язык и культура}, author = {Колесникова, С.Ю.}, year = {1997},pages = {41--43}, } @incollection{__1976-14, address = {Томск}, title = {Календарные названия в самодийских языках}, booktitle = {Языки и топонимия}, publisher = {Издательство Томского Университета}, author = {Кузнецова, А. И.}, year = {1976},pages = {45--49}, } @article{niemi_musical_2001, title = {A {Musical} {Analysis} of {Selkup} {Shamanic} {Songs}}, volume = {9}, number = {2}, journal = {Shaman}, author = {Niemi, Jarkko}, year = {2001},pages = {153--167}, } @book{niemi_kaj_1994, series = {Etnomusikologisen seuran vuosikirja}, title = {Kaj {Donnerin} tallentamat selkuppi- ja kamassisamojedien laulut {A}.{O}. {Väisäsen} «{Samojedische} {Melodien}» - nuotinnosjulkaisussa}, volume = {6}, publisher = {Suomen etnomusikologinen seura}, author = {Niemi, Jarkko}, year = {1994},} @incollection{__1986-10, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Общая характеристика фонетической системы тымского диалекта селькупского языка. Место диалекта в системе языков народов Сибири}, booktitle = {Языки народов Севера Сибири}, author = {Деннинг, Н. В.}, editor = {Черемисина, М. И.}, year = {1986},pages = {84--89}, } @phdthesis{__1984-7, address = {Томск}, type = {candthesis}, title = {Фонетика тымского диалекта селькупского языка}, author = {Деннинг, Н. В.}, year = {1984},} @incollection{__1984-8, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {О лабиализованных согласных в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Исследование звуковых систем языков Сибири}, author = {Деннинг, Н. В.}, year = {1984},pages = {116--125}, } @incollection{__1990-13, address = {Москва}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {О влиянии просодических явлений на фонетическую систему селькупского языка}, volume = {2}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Материалы {VI} международного конгресса финно -угроведов – Том 2}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Деннинг, Н. В.}, year = {1990},pages = {54--56}, } @incollection{__1986-11, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Особенности фонетической системы тымского диалекта селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Проблемы филологии Западной Сибири и Урала}, author = {Деннинг, Н. В.}, year = {1986},pages = {???}, } @incollection{__1988-8, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Место баишенского говора в системе селькупских диалектов (по фонетическим данным)}, booktitle = {Фонетика и грамматика языков Сибири}, author = {Деннинг, Н. В.}, year = {1988},pages = {140--153}, } @incollection{__1988-9, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {О некоторых фонетических процессах в системе селькупских гласных}, booktitle = {Фонетика языков Сибири и сопредельных регионов}, author = {Деннинг, Н. В.}, year = {1988},pages = {??}, } @inproceedings{__1988-10, address = {Будапешт}, title = {Фонетические особенности баишенского говора селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Материалы 2-го Международного симпозиума по диалектологии}, author = {Деннинг, Н. В.}, year = {1988},pages = {??}, } @incollection{__1985-11, title = {Фонетические процессы в лично-притяжательных формах селькупских существительных}, booktitle = {Фонетика сибирских}, author = {Ким, А. А.}, year = {1985},} @incollection{__1983-8, address = {Омск}, title = {Место ударения и количество гласного в кетском диалекте селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Проблемы этногенеза и этнической истории самодийских народов}, author = {Купер, Ш. Ц.}, year = {1983},} @incollection{__1983-9, address = {Томск}, title = {Некоторые особенности консонантизма в сюсюкумских говорах селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Вопросы енисейского и самодийского языкознания}, author = {Купер, Ш. Ц.}, year = {1983},pages = {150--158}, } @book{__1987-12, address = {Томск}, title = {Строй самодийских и енисейских языков}, abstract = {Больдт Е.П. Словосложение в самодийских языках (на материале нганасанского языка) Быконя В. В. К вопросу о средствах выражения временных отношений в селькупском языке Ильяшенко И. А. Некоторые результаты сравнительного анализа вопросительных и указательных местоимений селькупского языка Кузнецова А.И. Речевые акты в сказках тазовских селькупов Николаева И.А. О некоторых параллелях в нганасанских, юкагирских и других северноевразийских фольклорных текстах Глухий Я. А., Морев Ю.А. Сопоставительная характеристика консонантных систем в энецком и селькупском языках Деннинг Н. В. Данные по частотности и дистрибуции селькупских гласных (на материале тымского диалекта) Купер, Ш. Ц. Типы чередования ступеней в селькупском языке Морев Ю.А. Самодийско-саамские языковые параллели: К постановке вопроса Вернер Г.К. Новый кетский алфавит и некоторые методические рекомендации по его внедрению в практику работы кетской национальной школы Поляков В.А. Транспозиция как способ образования формально новых номинативных единиц на базе внутренних ресурсов языка Шабаев В. Г. О двойной маркировке субъекта в составе финитных форм кетского глагола Шерер В.Э. Выражение временных отношений послелогами и падежными формами кетского языка Шубина Л.К. О способах выражения начинательности в глагольной системе кетского языка Деннинг Р.Ф. О фонемном статусе "й" и "j" в кетском языке Феер Б.Б. Однофазовые гласные в кетском Список сокращений}, publisher = {Томский госпединститут}, editor = {Морев, Ю. A. and Деннинг, Р. Ф.}, year = {1987},} @article{__1971-6, title = {Система вокализма обского говора селькупского языка}, volume = {4}, journal = {Языки и топонимия Сибири}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1971},pages = {94--106}, } @article{__1972-7, title = {Сонорные согласные обского говора селькупского языка}, volume = {5}, journal = {Языки и топонимия Сибири}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1972},pages = {95--103}, } @phdthesis{__1973-13, type = {candthesis}, title = {Звуковой строй среднеобского (ласкинского) говора селькупского языка}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1973},} @article{__1976-15, title = {Двуконсонантные сочетания в селькупском языке}, volume = {2}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1976},pages = {69--79}, } @article{__1976-16, title = {К вопросу о слоге и слоговой структуре слова в селькупском языке}, volume = {1}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1976},pages = {76--86}, } @article{__1976-17, title = {Шумные согласные обского говора селькупского языка}, volume = {6}, journal = {Языки и топонимия Сибири}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1976},pages = {36--57}, } @article{__1976-18, title = {Увулярные согласные в селькупском языке}, volume = {3}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-ugristica}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1976},pages = {43--53},} @article{_-_1977, title = {Глухость-звонкость согласных в селькупском языке (на материале среднеобского диалекта чумылькупов)}, volume = {5}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1977},pages = {??}, } @article{__1977-12, title = {Фонетические данные для определения места ласкинского говора в системе диалектных подразделений селькупского языка}, volume = {4}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1977},pages = {29--38}, } @article{__1979-9, title = {Выпадение и вокализация согласных в селькупском языке}, volume = {15}, number = {4}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1979},pages = {236--242},} @incollection{__1983-10, title = {Проблема восстановления звукового строя общеселькупского языка}, booktitle = {Вопросы енисейского и самодийского языкознания}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1983},pages = {118--128}, } @inproceedings{__1997-15, title = {О «двуликих» фонемах в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Этносы Сибири: язык и культура: Материалы Международной конференции}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1997},pages = {62--65}, } @phdthesis{__2013-11, type = {candthesis}, title = {Лексический пласт зоонимов в селькупском языке}, url = {http://www.dissercat.com/content/leksicheskii-plast-zoonimov-v-selkupskom-yazyke}, school = {Томск}, author = {Карманова, Юлия Александровна}, year = {2013},} @article{__1984-9, title = {Фонетические параллели в диалектах ненецкого и селькупского языков. Памяти Я.Н. Поповой}, volume = {20}, number = {1}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1984},pages = {50--55},} @incollection{__1985-12, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Губные согласные в диалектах селькупского языка: современное состояние и история}, booktitle = {Урало-алтаистика: Археология. Этнография. Язык}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, editor = {Убрятова, Е. И.}, year = {1985},pages = {200--206}, } @article{__1985-13, title = {К разграничению фонетических и фонологических изменений в селькупском консонантизме}, volume = {4}, journal = {Финно-угристика}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1985},pages = {10}, } @phdthesis{__2008-11, type = {candthesis}, title = {Термины родства и свойства в селькупском языке}, school = {Йошкар-Ола}, author = {Зеремская, Ю. А.}, year = {2008},} @article{__1975-11, title = {Продольный падеж (на материале селькупского языка)}, volume = {7}, journal = {Языки и топонимия Сибири}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1975},pages = {102--106}, } @inproceedings{__1971-7, title = {К фонологической характеристике селькупского языка}, booktitle = {5 межвузовская студенческая конференция по структурной и прикладной лингвистике: Программа и тезисы}, publisher = {МГУ. Филологический факультет.}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений Арнольдович}, year = {1971},pages = {61--63}, } @mastersthesis{__1972-8, title = {Опыт фонологического описания на основе анализа полевых данных (фонологическая система тазовского диалекта селькупского языка)}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений Арнольдович}, year = {1972},} @inproceedings{__1973-14, title = {Типы фонетических колебаний и процедура полевого исследования}, booktitle = {Конференция молодых научных сотрудников и аспирантов}, publisher = {Институт Востоковедения АН СССР.}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений Арнольдович}, year = {1973},pages = {201--202}, } @book{__1969-12, address = {Томск}, title = {Происхождение аборигенов Сибири и их языков. Материалы межвузовской конференции 11-13 мая 1969 г.}, abstract = {Дульзон А.П. О приёмах установления отдалённого языкового родства. — 5-8 Боргояков М.И. Хакасские этнонимы тюркского и нетюркского происхождения. — 8-11 Абдрахманов А. Историческая близость тюркских народностей Сибири и казахов на основе этнонимики и топонимики. — 11-14 Муминов М.Т. К вопросу об иранских элементах в субстратной топонимике Зауралья. — 14-16 Овчинникова Е.И. К вопросу об общности топонимических типов Европейского Предуралья и Западной Сибири. — 16-18 Попова В.Н. Нетюркские гидронимы Павлодарской области. — 18-20 Юргин К.И. Эвенкийские топонимы на -нгна. — 20-23 Седельников Б.А. Семантическая классификация ненецких гидронимов полуострова Ямал. — 21-24 Иванов И.Е. Топонимы на -кы в Якутии. — 21-25 Коптелов П.М. Семантическая характеристика нганасанской оронимии. — 25-27 Меновщиков Г.А. Лингвистические контакты аборигенов крайнего северо-востока Сибири. — 27-30 Канюкова А.С. Чувашско-хакасские соответствия в фонетике и лексике. — 30-32 Рассадин В.И. Этапы истории тофаларов по языковым данным. — 32-35 Скорик П.Я. О генетической общности чукотско-камчатских языков. — 35-41 Вернер Г.К. К типологической характеристике енисейской слоговой акцентуации. — 41-44 Тумашева Д.Г. Отношение наречия барабинских татар к татарским диалектам и тюркским языкам Сибири. — 41-47 Абдрахманов М.А. О глагольных формах тюркских языков и диалектов Западной Сибири. — 47-48 Чиспияков Э.Ф. Шорские причастные обороты в функции дополнительных придаточных предложений. — 49-51 Кузнецова Е.С. О наречиях селькупских говоров Томской области. — 51-53 Морев Ю.А. Некоторые фонетические процессы в обском говоре селькупского языка. — 53-55 Петровская Л.С. Образование существительных в нганасанском языке. — 55-57 Нойфельд Е.П. Образование имен прилагательных в нганасанском языке. — 57-58 Иванов В.В. Сравнительно-историческое истолкование написаний с «к» и «г» в записях XVIII в. по енисейским языкам. — 58-61 Деннинг Р.Ф. Имбатские говоры кетского языка. — 61-63 Черняк М.И., Титова Л.П., Апсит Н.Н. К вопросу о фонологической системе согласных селькупского языка. — 63-67 Биткеев П.С. Фонетические оппозиции в результате квантитативных изменений в системе гласных калмыцкого языка. — 68-69 Воеводина Н.М. Употребление селькупского вспомогательного глагола «носить». — 69-71 Гевлич Н.В. Образование количественных и порядковых числительных в обских диалектах селькупского языка. — 69-72 Кузьмина А.И. К вопросу о склонении в селькупском языке. — 72-74 Беккер Э.Г. Формы и функции местного падежа в селькупском языке. — 74-77 Киселёва Э.Г., Никифорова С.И. К вопросу о системе гласных карелинского говора кетского диалекта селькупского языка. — 77-80 Климова Л.Б. Существительные кум и по в селькупском языке и их соответствия в немецком. — 80-81 Николаева Н.М. О говорах сымского диалекта кетского языка. — 81-84 Виноградова Л.Е. Существительные на -с в кетском языке. — 84-86 Поротова Т.И. О сочетании нескольких морфологических способов выражения множественности у существительных кетского языка. — 86-88 Бибикова В.С. Семантическая характеристика корневых прилагательных в кетском языке. — 88-90 Мазаева В.И. Типы определяющих подоснов кетского каузатива. — 90-92 Гайер Р.С. Об императиве глаголов на -бет в имбатском диалекте кетского языка. — 92-94 Валл М.Н. О случаях оформления аффиксами падежей личных форм кетского глагола. — 94-96 Осипова О.А. Структура ненецких гидронимов на -яха. — 96-98 Хадеева-Быкова А.А. Степень одушёвленности существительных в кетском и германском языках. — 98-100 Вуоно Г.П. Особенности мансийской топонимики Припелымья. — 100-102 Дульзон А.П. О тонах односложных слов кетского языка и их звуковых отражениях. — 102-106 Дульзон А.П. Гипотеза об отдалённом родстве урало-алтайских языков с индоевропейскими. — 106-108 Петров К.И. Генетическое родство алтайских и индоевропейских языков. — 108-110 Чернецов В.Н. Опыт выделения этнокультурных ареалов в Северо-Восточной Европе и Северной Азии. — 110-117 Евдошенко А.П. Структурные критерии определения степени родства языков. — 117-119 Щур Г.С. Поля как единицы сопоставительно-исторического изучения родственных языков. — 119-121 Ким Чер Лен. К вопросу об алтайской гипотезе в языкознаниин. — 121-123 Алексеенко Е.А. Этнографические материалы по этногенезу кетов. — 123-125 Залкинд Е.М. Изучение этногенеза бурят и эвенков Бурятии. — 125-127 Василевич Г.М. Некоторые вопросы проблемы этногенеза тунгусов. — 127-129 Потапов Л.П. Южные этнические элементы в составе северных алтайцев. — 129-132 Цыдендамбаев Ц.Б. Периоды истории бурят по данным пережитков тотемных культур. — 132-135 Хомич, Л.В. К вопросу о происхождении ненцев. — 135-136 Савинов Д.Г. Основные этапы этногенеза народов Саяно-Алтая по археологическим данным. — 136-139 Хлобыстин Н.Л. Новое о древнем населении Таймыра. — 139-141 Членова Н.Л. Соотношение культур карасукского типа и кетских топонимов на территории Сибири. — 141-144 Матющенко В.И. Основные этапы истории племён лесостепного Приобья в эпоху бронзы. — 144-147 Мошинская В.И. Периодизация культуры эпохи бронзы в лесном Прииртышье, Нижнем Приобье и в Зауралье. — 147-149 Косарев М.Ф. Некоторые вопросы этнической истории Обь-Иртышья по археологическим материалам. — 149-153 Липский А.Н. Американоиды на Енисее. — 153-157 Максименков Г.А. Возможно ли сосуществование культур эпохи бронзы в Минусинской котловине? — 157-160 Хлопин И.Н. К происхождению андроновского субстрата сибирских народов. — 160-163 Лукин В.Н., Томилов Н.А. Этнографические коллекции музея истории материальной культуры при ТГУ. — 163-165 Евдокимова Г.В. О времени существования памятников молчановского типа. — 165-167 Посредников В.А. Томское Приобье в карасукское время. — 167-171 Мартынов А.И. Роль тагарской культуры и её носителей в формировании народов Сибири и их культур. — 171-172 Троицкая Т.Н. Северные связи племён Новосибирского Приобья в I тыс. до н.э. — 172-175 Плетнёва Л.М. Тагарский элемент в памятниках Томского Приобья. — 175-177 Могильников В.А. К вопросу о самоедской принадлежности культур эпохи железа Среднего Приобья. — 177-179 Кулемзин А.М. Мариинский район таштыкской культуры. — 179-181 Чиндина Л.А. Молчановский могильник «Рёлка» и некоторые вопросы этногенеза народов Западной Сибири. — 181-182 Хамзина Е.А. К вопросу об изучении могил позднего железного века в Забайкалье. — 182-184 Мартынова Г.С. Древнейшие археологические данные многоугольных жилищ сибирских народова. — 184-186 Андреев Г.И. Археологические исследования в Эвенкии. — 186-188 Чагаева А.С. Основные проблемы истории Омского Приитрышья в I тыс. н.э. — 188-191 Сулев Г.В. Могильник «Рёлка» и поздние археологические памятники Средней Оби. — 191-194 Алексеев В.П. Европеоидная раса в Южной Сибири и Центральной Азии. — 194-197 (196-198) Славнин Д.П. Геолого-географические условия еловского археологического района. — 197-199 Гайдук И.М. Неолитическая культура Томь-Чулымского Приобья в геологическом освещении. — 199-202 Матвеев, А.К. Проблема палеоевразийского слова в топонимах русского Севера и Сибири. — 202-205 Попов А.И. О древних связях сибирских и северноевропейских племён (по языковым данным). — 205-207 Молчанова О.Т. Топонимические параллели Горного Алтая и Тувы. — 207-209 Гриценко К.Ф. Определение этнической принадлежности некоторых названий Якутии методом картографирования. — 209-211 Ковалёва Н.В. Народно-этимологические преобразования топонимов аборигенов Западной Сибири в русском произношении. — 211-212 Воробьёва И.А. Топонимы аборигенов Западной Сибири в русских исторических документах. — 212-215 Топоров В.Н. К вопросу о типологической близости енисейских языков и бурушаски. — 215-218 Батманов И.А. К датировке тюрко-монгольских языковых параллелей. — 218-220 Корнилов Г. Итоги и задачи изучения проблемы сибирской прародины тюркских предков современных чувашей. — 220-222 Сат Ш.Ч. Некоторые суперстратные явления в тувинском языке. — 222-223 Володин А.П. Отношение ительменского языка к другим чукотско-камчатским языкам. — 223-225 Инэнликэй П.И. Общность и различие в склонении именных частей речи в чукотском и корякском языках. — 225-227 Терещенко Н.М. Итоги и задачи изучения самодийских языков. — 227-229 Байчура У.Ш. Инструментальные данные об ударении в хантыйском в связи с другими финно-угорскими языками. — 229-233 Пелих Г.И. Ретроспективно-этнографическое изучение этногенетических процессов. — 233-235 Сесюнина М.Г. Н.М. Ядринцев как исследователь аборигенного населения Сибири. — 235-238}, publisher = {Издательство Томского университета}, editor = {Дульзон, А. П.}, year = {1969}, } @incollection{erdelyi_szelkup_1973, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianium toimmitteta}, title = {A szelkup nyelvjárások fonematikus átírása}, isbn = {951-45-0282-5}, number = {7}, booktitle = {{FU}-transkription yksinkertaistaminen}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Erdélyi, Istrván}, editor = {Posti, Lauri and Itkonen, Terho}, year = {1973},pages = {134--137},} @article{katz_kompensatorischer_1976, title = {Kompensatorischer {Ersatz} (mor)phonologischen {Informationsverlustes} im {Selkupischen}}, volume = {13}, journal = {Wiener Linguistische Gazette}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, year = {1976},pages = {19--26}, } @article{katz_ablaut_1979, title = {Ablaut im {Selkupischen}}, volume = {3}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, year = {1979},pages = {161--170}, } @article{katz_beitrag_1979, title = {Beitrag zur {Lösung} des {Problems} der {Entwicklung} von ursam. *j im {Selkupischen} und der hiemit zusammenhängenden {Fragen} der historischen {Morphologie} dieser {Sprache} und des {Uralischen}}, volume = {15}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, year = {1979},pages = {168--176},} @incollection{katz_selkupische_1984, address = {Budapest}, title = {Selkupische {Phonologie}}, booktitle = {Studien zur phonologischen {Beschreibung} uralischer {Sprachen}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, editor = {Hajdú, Péter and Honti, László}, year = {1984},pages = {33--46}, } @incollection{__1985-14, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Интерпретация длительности согласных в селькупском языке}, volume = {2}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Шестой Международный конгресс финно-угроведов: тезисы докладов 2}, publisher = {Коми филиал АН СССР}, author = {Купер, Ш. Ц.}, editor = {Бараксанов, Г. Г.}, year = {1985},pages = {111--112}, } @article{mikola_adalekok_1980, title = {Adalékok a szelkup vokalizmus történetéhez}, volume = {24-25}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00018/etno_lingu_024_025_237-245.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1980},pages = {237--245},} @article{mark_mrfonematikus_1971, title = {Mоrfonematikus szerkezettípusok a szölkupban}, volume = {73}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/073.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Márk, Tamás}, year = {1971},pages = {163--170},} @article{mark_szolkup_1973, title = {A szölkup szótagalkotás kérdéséről}, volume = {75}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/075.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Márk, Tamás}, year = {1973},pages = {401--406},} @article{mark_vizsgalatok_1972, title = {Vizsgálatok a szölkup fonémarendszerben}, volume = {74}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/074.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Márk, Tamás}, year = {1972},pages = {407--415},} @incollection{morev_phonological_1984, address = {Budapest}, series = {Bibliotheca {Uralica}}, title = {On the phonological {Interpretation} of {Fricatives} in {Selkup} {Dialects}}, isbn = {963-05-2997-1}, booktitle = {Studien zur phonologischen {Beschreibung} uralischer {Sprachen}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Morev, Ju. A.}, editor = {Hajdú, Péter and Honti, László}, year = {1984},pages = {47--50}, } @incollection{__1990-14, address = {Москва}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Динамика консонантных систем в диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {2}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Материалы {VI} международного конгресса финно - угроведов – Том 2}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Морев, Ю. A. and Савельева, Э. А.}, year = {1990},pages = {129--131}, } @article{szabo_laute_1966, title = {Die {Laute} des {Tym}-{Dialekts} des {Selkupischen}}, volume = {2}, number = {4}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Szabó, László}, year = {1966},pages = {295--301},} @article{ristinen_review_1972, title = {[{Review} of:] {Selkupisches} {Wörterverzeichnis}: {Tas}-{Dialekt} by {István} {Erdélyi}}, volume = {48}, url = {http://www.jstor.org/stable/412506}, doi = {10.2307/412506}, journal = {Language}, author = {Ristinen, Elaine K.}, year = {1972},pages = {206--212},} @article{__1972-9, title = {К вопросу о падежах в селькупском языке}, journal = {Языки и топонимия Сибири}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1972},pages = {85--91}, } @incollection{__1974-12, address = {Ленинград}, title = {К употреблению падежей в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Склонение в палеоазиатских и самодийских языках}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, editor = {Скорик, П. Я.}, year = {1974},pages = {243--253}, } @inproceedings{__1975-12, address = {Tartu}, title = {Становление и употребление предельного и разделительного падежей в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Soome-ugri rahvad ja idamaad / {Ettekannete} teesid}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1975},pages = {6--9}, } @article{__1976-19, title = {О формах выражения падежных отношений в селькупском языке}, volume = {1}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1976},pages = {86--91}, } @article{__1977-13, title = {К вопросу о морфологическом аспекте некоторых направительных падежей в селькупском языке}, volume = {4}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1977},pages = {49--57}, } @incollection{__1978-8, address = {Tartu}, series = {Труды по востоковедению. {Oriental} {Studies}}, title = {К вопросу о развитии падежной системы в селькупском языке}, number = {4}, booktitle = {Труды по востоковедению. {Oriental} {Studies}}, publisher = {Tartu riiklik ülikool}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, editor = {Конкс, Я. and Мялль, Л. and Нурмекунд, П.}, year = {1978},pages = {9--20},} @incollection{__1979-10, title = {К вопросу о формировании некоторых падежных словоформ в современном селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Вопросы финно-угроведения. Языкознание}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1979},pages = {24}, } @incollection{__1981-23, title = {О падежах пространственно-временной ориентации в селькупском языке}, volume = {17}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Категории притяжательности в славянских и балканских языках}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1981},pages = {131--136}, } @incollection{__1983-11, title = {К вопросу о морфологическом аспекте выражения притяжательных отношений в диалектах селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Категории притяжательности в славянских и балканских языках}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1983},pages = {10--13}, } @incollection{__1976-20, title = {Употребление падежей (Келлог)}, volume = {2}, booktitle = {Сказки народов Севера}, author = {Кузнецова, Е.С.}, year = {1976},pages = {29--44}, } @incollection{_-_1983, title = {Структурно-морфологическая характеристика показателей падежей пространственно-временной ориентации в южноселькупских диалектах}, booktitle = {Вопросы енисейского и самодийского языкознания}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1983},pages = {11--25}, } @phdthesis{__1985-15, type = {candthesis}, title = {Грамматические категории имени существительного в южных диалектах селькупского языка}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1985},} @incollection{__1987-13, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Способы передачи значения категории числа адъективных форм существительных в тазовском диалекте селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Проблемы фонетики и морфологии языков народов Севера}, author = {Гашилов, А. И.}, year = {1987},pages = {128--130}, } @inproceedings{__2001-8, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Судьба двойственного числа в говорах северного диалекта селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Международный симпозиум по дейктическим системам и квантификации в языках Европы и Северной и Центральной Азии}, author = {Казакевич, Ольга Анатольевна}, year = {2001},pages = {97--99}, } @incollection{__1981-24, title = {Семантические основы сочетаемости личнопритяжательных суффиксов с именами существительными в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Теоретические вопросы фонетики и грамматики языков народов СССР}, author = {Ким, А. А.}, year = {1981},pages = {74--83}, } @incollection{__1983-12, address = {Омск}, title = {Выражение предметной принадлежности в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Проблемы этногенеза и этнической истории самодийских народов}, author = {Ким, А. А.}, year = {1983},pages = {34--38}, } @incollection{__1983-13, address = {Томск}, title = {Выражение числовых отношений в формах лично-притяжательного склонения в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Вопросы енисейского и самодийского языкознания}, author = {Ким, А. А.}, year = {1983},pages = {82--89}, } @incollection{__1983-14, title = {Категория притяжательности в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Категория притяжательности в славянских и балканских языках}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Ким, А. А.}, year = {1983},pages = {53--55}, } @incollection{__1986-12, address = {Тюмень.}, title = {Конструирование инновационных посессивных форм в южных диалектах селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Проблемы филологии Западной Сибири и Урала}, author = {Ким, А. А.}, year = {1986},pages = {28--29}, } @inproceedings{__1998-15, title = {Типология категории числа в уральских языках}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {Труды Международного семинара Диалог’98 по компьютерной лингвистике и ее приложениям}, author = {Кузнецова, А. И.}, year = {1998},pages = {340--347}, } @incollection{__1983-15, address = {Томск}, title = {Морфологический способ выражения множественности в южных диалектах селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Вопросы енисейского и самодийского языкознания}, publisher = {ТГПИ}, author = {Максимова, Н. П.}, year = {1983},pages = {103--110}, } @incollection{__1985-16, address = {Барнаул}, title = {Категория числа у имен существительных вещественной семантики}, booktitle = {Лексика и грамматика языков Сибири}, author = {Максимова, Н. П.}, year = {1985},pages = {34--41}, } @incollection{__1986-13, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Категория числа в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Языки народов Севера Сибири}, author = {Максимова, Н. П.}, year = {1986},pages = {93--101}, } @incollection{__1998-16, address = {Томск}, title = {Категория числа у имен существительных вещественной семантики}, booktitle = {Молодежь и наука: проблемы и перспективы}, author = {Максимова, Н. П.}, year = {1998},pages = {63--65}, } @incollection{__1986-14, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Морфологические параллели в диалектах селькупского и ненецкого языков}, booktitle = {Проблемы филологии Западной Сибири и Урала}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1986},pages = {19--20}, } @incollection{__1986-15, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Некоторые аспекты морфологии имени в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Северный сборник}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1986},} @article{__1997-16, title = {Способы глагольного действия в диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {33}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Болсуновская, Л. М. and Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1997},pages = {202--214},} @book{__2008-12, address = {Томск}, edition = {2}, title = {Способы глагольного действия в диалектах селькупского языка}, isbn = {5-98298-110-9}, publisher = {Издательство Томского политехнического университета}, author = {Болсуновская, Л. М.}, year = {2008},} @incollection{__1972-10, title = {Употребление селькупского вспомогательного глагола «идти»}, booktitle = {Языки и топонимия Сибири}, author = {Воеводина, Н. М.}, year = {1972},pages = {92--94}, } @book{__1973-15, address = {Томск}, title = {Происхождение аборигенов Сибири и их языков. Материалы Всесоюзной конференции 14-16 июня 1973 года}, abstract = {Предисловие. — 5 К.Ф. Гриценко, О.А. Осипова. А.П. Дульзон — исследователь истории аборигенов Сибири и их языков. — 6 Н.М. Терещенко. Обоснования исконного родства языков самодийской группы. — 8 Г.А. Меновщиков. Эскимосско-алеутская языковая общность и её отношение к другим языкам. — 11 К.И. Петров. Опыт сравнительно-этимологического словаря евразийской языковой общности. — 15 Г.И. Пелих. Ретроспективные возможности этнографии. — 18 Г.К. Вернер. Отражение слоговых тонов в записях по енисейским языкам XVIII в. — 21 Р.Ф. Деннинг. О природе гласных [ъ°], [ъ°], [ы] в кетском языке. — 24 Т.И. Поротова. Кетско-коттские параллели в области числа существительных. — 26 И.Г. Вернер. О некоторых енисейско-дравидийских типологических параллелях. — 28 М.Н. Валл, Г.К. Вернер. Об истоках падежной системы в енисейских языках. — 29 М.Н. Валл. Незначительный падеж в кетском языке. — 31 Л.Е. Виноградова. Претеритально-оформленные имена существительные в кетском языке. — 33 В.С. Бибикова. Характеристика структурной формы корневых прилагательных в кетском языке. — 34 Р.С. Гайер. Формы отрицательно-запретительного императива в имбатском диалекте кетского языка. — 36 П.В. Щипунова. О некоторых лексических средствах выражения модальности в кетском языке. — 38 Э.И. Белимов. Типологические характеристики кетского инфинитива. — 40 Т.А. Кабанова. О предикативном словосочетании в кетском языке. — 42 М.М. Костяков. Сложная форма и сложный глагол (к вопросу о границах глагольного слова в кетском языке). — 44 Н.М. Гришина. Наречия места в кетском языке. — 45 В.В. Иванов. Типологическое и генетическое истолкование сходств между кетским и американскими индейскими мифами о разорителе орлиных гнёзд. — 48 Ю.А. Морев. Варианты со взрывными и гоморганными носовыми в среднеобском говоре селькупского языка. — 50 Э.Г. Беккер. Употребление и функциональная направленность родительного падежа в селькупском языке. — 53 Аго Кюннап. О соотношении словоизменения и словообразования в самодийских языках (на материале селькупского языка). — 56 Н.М. Воеводина. О деепричастии на –л’е в селькупском языке. — 58 Л.В. Морева. Передача некоторых модальных значений показателем -ндъ-/-ндж’ в селькупском языке. — 61 Л.А. Аливтина. Словообразование прилагательных в селькупском языке со значением необладания. — 63 А.И. Кузьмина, Э.Г. Киселёва. К вопросу о категории множественности в селькупском языке. — 65 А.И. Кузьмина. К вопросу о категории притяжательности в селькупском языке. — 68 П.Я. Скорик. О языковых отношениях аборигенов крайнего северо-востока Азии. — 70 А.А. Осипова. Некоторые способы образования множественного числа имён существительных в селькупском языке (на материале говора пос. Келлог). — 75 Т.М. Филиппова. О некоторых тюркских элементах в лексике селькупского языка. — 76 Е.С. Кузнецова. К вопросу классификации качественных наречий в селькупском языке по семантическому признаку. — 79 И.П. Сорокина. Различные способы выражения действия в языке энцев. — 81 Е.П. Больдт. Производные имена прилагательные с суффиксом -бала/бала в нганасанском языке. — 83 А.К. Столярова. О названиях частей тела в нганасанском языке. — 85 Я.А. Глухий. О некоторых ассимилятивных явлениях в энецком языке (на материале говора «бай»). — 87 А.Н. Жукова. Об итогах и задачах изучения корякского языка. — 89 А.П. Володин. О некоторых чертах морфологической структуры слова в чукотско-камчатских языках. — 90 П.И. Инэнликэй. Некоторые лексические особенности колымского диалекта чукотского языка. — 93 С.Н. Муратов. Сонорные «л» и «р» и их чередование с другими звуками в связи с некоторыми фонетическими особенностями корня и основ в алтайских языках. — 95 У.Ш. Байчура. Некоторые статистические данные по сравнительному исследованию фонетической структуры слова в урало-алтайских языках (односложные слова). — 98 A.А. Ахундов. Опыт фонологической интерпретации звуковых соответствий в тюркских языках (на материале согласных). — 101 B.И. Цинциус. Об ареальных явлениях в области сравнительно-исторической фонетики языков алтайской общности (тунгусо-маньчжурских, монгольских, тюркских). — 103 A. Моллаев. Акустические характеристики долгих гласных туркменского и якутского языков в сравнительном аспекте. — 105 Р.М. Бирюкович. О рефлексах первичных долгих гласных в односложных словах чулымско-тюркского языка. — 108 Н.П. Бельтюкова. К вопросу об архетипе алтайского ряда чередований ц{\textasciitilde}ч’{\textasciitilde}ш{\textasciitilde}с{\textasciitilde}h. — 112 B.Д. Колесникова. О мерах протяжения, связанных с названиями руки (по материалам алтайских языков). — 114 Л.В. Дмитриева. Язык барабинских татар и алтайская языковая общность (на материале названий растений). — 116 Ким Чер Лен. Служебные функции полнозначных слов в некоторых алтайских языках. — 118 З.П. Демьяненко. Тюркско-кетские словарные общности и их отражение в долганском языке. — 120 Э.Ф. Чиспияков. Форма сказуемого придаточных предложений в шорском языке. — 123 Р.X. Халикова. Древнетюркская лексика в башкирских письменных памятниках XVIII-XIX вв. — 125 И.А. Воробьёва. Русская адаптация топонимов аборигенных народов Западной Сибири. — 127 А.С. Кривощёкова-Гантман. К вопросу о западносибирском компоненте в топонимии Прикамья. — 129 К.Ф. Гриценко. Иноязычные топонимы на территории Якутии. — 132 К.А. Новикова. Структурные типы топонимов северо-восточной Сибири. — 135 О.Т. Молчанова. Монгольский слой в топонимии Тувы. — 138 Б.И. Татаринцев. Об особенностях топонимии северо-восточной Тувы. — 142 A.А. Бонюхов. Дифференциальные признаки шорских топонимов. — 144 П.М. Коптелов. Таймырские гидронимы на -яму. — 146 К.И. Юргин. Топонимы на -кта. — 149 Н.Б. Киле. Антропонимия у нанайцев. — 150 Л.В. Xомич. Некоторые вопросы ненецкой антропонимии. — 153 Н.М. Емельянова. О терминах родства, связанных с пережитками родового строя у азиатских эскимосов. — 155 Н.В. Лукина. Терминология родства хантов р. Аган. — 158 Е.А. Алексеенко. К вопросу о доенисейском компоненте в составе кетов. — 160 Л.П. Хлобыстин. Древние культуры Таймыра и крупные этнические общности Сибири. — 163 И.М. Гайдук. К вопросу о методике поиска палеолитических культур на Алтае. — 166 B.М. Кулемзин. Иноэтнические элементы в шаманизме васюганских и ваховских хантов. — 168 Н.А. Томилов. О некоторых этногенетических и историко-культурных связях барабинских татар (по данным материальной культуры). — 171 Э.Л. Львова. Материалы к изучению этнической истории чулымских тюрков по данным шаманистского культа. — 174 Н.И. Боргояков. О кайдынцах и их языке. — 176 М.С. Усманова. Материалы к изучению семейных культов у кызылшев. — 178 A.Н. Дьячкова. Современные представления об этногенезе якутов. — 180 Т.Н. Троицкая. Об этногенезе племён лесостепного Приобья в конце I тыс. н.э. — 183 B.Я. Бутанаев. Некоторые новые данные по родовому делению хакасских качинцев. — 185 О.А. Осипова. История проведения экспедиций к малым народам Севера под руководством профессора А.П. Дульзона. — 187 Д.Г. Савинов. К этнической принадлежности сросткинской культуры. — 189 С.И. Николаев. Два основных ключа скотоводческого освоения Якутии. — 192 В.И. Матющенко. Итоги и задачи исследования бронзового века Западной Сибири. — 195 Л.М. Плетнёва. Томское Приобье в конце I тыс. до н.э. — в начале н.э. — 198 Г.В. Ложникова. К вопросу о культурной принадлежности неолитических памятников Молчановского района Томской области. — 200 Д.П. Славнин. К истории курганного способа погребения в Нарымском Приобье. — 201 В.А. Дрёмов. Новые материалы по антропологии неолитического населения верхнего Приобья, Усть-Иша и Иткуль (предварительное сообщение). — 204 Н.Л. Членова. Ирменская культура и её локальные варианты. — 207 М.А. Дэвлет. О южных связях окуневской культуры. — 209 Ю.Ф. Кирюшин. К вопросу о происхождении культуры раннего железа в Нарымском Приобье. — 211 И.Н. Гемуев. Реликты матриархата у селькупов. — 214 В.А. Посредников. К вопросу об основных этапах истории среднего и верхнего Приобья в эпоху бронзы. — 217 A.А. Дзевенис. О периодизации культурной революции у малых народностей Советского севера. — 220 B.М. Кореневский. Некоторые вопросы организационно-политического укрепления партийных организаций в национальных округах и районах народностей Севера (1932-1937 гг.). — 222 Л.Е. Киселёв. Деятельность Главного управления Северного морского пути по хозяйственному и культурному обслуживанию народов Севера (1932-1938 гг.). — 225 Л.К. Пастушенко. К вопросу создания письменности у малых народов Дальнего Востока (1928-1937 гг.). — 227 В.Г. Марченко, В.А. Зибарев. Об изучении управления малых народностей Севера в царской России. — 230}, publisher = {Издательство Томского Университета}, editor = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1973}, } @phdthesis{__1984-10, type = {candthesis}, title = {Аналитические глагольные конструкции в селькупском языке (деепричастие + вспомогательный глагол)}, school = {Новосибирск}, author = {Воеводина, Н. М.}, year = {1984},} @incollection{__1975-13, title = {Аналитические конструкции с глаголом «начать» в группе нарымских говоров селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Soome-ugri rahvad ja idamaad}, author = {Воеводина, Н. М.}, year = {1975},pages = {16--19}, } @article{__1976-21, title = {Аналитические конструкции с глаголами «идти», «нести» в обских говорах селькупского языка}, volume = {2}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Воеводина, Н. М.}, year = {1976},pages = {41--45}, } @article{__1976-22, title = {Аналитические конструкции с глаголом «кончить» в селькупском языке}, volume = {2}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Воеводина, Н. М.}, year = {1976},pages = {86--91}, } @article{__1976-23, title = {Употребление селькупского вспомогательного глагола «начать»}, volume = {6}, journal = {Языки и топонимия Сибири}, author = {Воеводина, Н. М.}, year = {1976},pages = {58--60}, } @article{__1976-24, title = {Функции деепричастий и деепричастных оборотов в предложении селькупского языка}, volume = {1}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Воеводина, Н. М.}, year = {1976},pages = {92--102}, } @incollection{__1977-14, title = {О деепричастиях в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Языки и топонимия}, publisher = {ТГПИ}, author = {Воеводина, Н. М.}, year = {1977},pages = {52--58}, } @incollection{__2002-27, address = {Томск}, title = {Эвиденциальность и время в диахронии селькупского языка}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {Сравнительно-историческое и типологическое изучение языков и культур}, author = {Ильина, Л. А.}, year = {2002},pages = {251--258}, } @phdthesis{__2002-28, type = {candthesis}, title = {Эволюция глагольной категории эвиденциальности (системно-диахроническое моделирование на материале селькупского языка)}, school = {Новосибирск}, author = {Ильина, Л. А.}, year = {2002},} @inproceedings{__1973-16, title = {О звукоподражательных глаголах селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Конференция молодых научных сотрудников и аспирантов}, author = {Казакевич, О. А.}, year = {1973},pages = {??}, } @inproceedings{__2001-9, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Грамматические способы выражения дейксиса в уральских языках}, booktitle = {Международный симпозиум по дейктическим системам и квантификации в языках Европы и Северной и Центральной Азии}, author = {Кузнецова, А. И.}, year = {2001},pages = {114--116}, } @incollection{__2002-29, title = {Признаки нестабильности категории императива в языке северных селькупов на протяжении {XX} века}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {Сравнительно-историческое и типологическое изучение языков и культур}, author = {Кузнецова, А. И.}, year = {2002},pages = {268--279}, } @incollection{__2003-13, address = {Budapest}, title = {Неочевидность как шкала переходности: время или наклонение? (на примере селькупского и коми языков)}, isbn = {963-9074-34-9}, booktitle = {Ünnepi kötet {Honti} {Lásló} tiszteletére}, publisher = {MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet}, author = {Кузнецова, А. И.}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Rédei, Károly}, year = {2003},pages = {259--267}, } @incollection{__1985-17, address = {Барнаул}, title = {О коррелятивном функционировании показателя -nt- в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Лексика и грамматика языков Сибири}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1985},pages = {113--118}, } @article{__1987-14, title = {О категории залога в селькупском языке}, volume = {23}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1987},pages = {199--203},} @article{__1988-11, title = {Эволюция оптатива в диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {24}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1988},pages = {189--194},} @incollection{__1989-9, address = {Якутск}, title = {Глагольное словообразование от именных основ в кетском диалекте селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Языки народностей Севера: Грамматика, диалектология}, publisher = {Якут. науч. центр СО АН СССР}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1989},pages = {47--51}, } @incollection{__1990-15, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {О возможности системных изменений плана содержания в парадигме категории наклонения (на материале селькупских диалектов)}, booktitle = {Морфология глагола и структура предложения}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1990},pages = {100--105}, } @incollection{__1990-16, address = {Барнаул}, title = {Видовое значение глаголов в кетском диалекте селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Лексика и грамматика агглютинативных языков}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1990},pages = {40--46}, } @inproceedings{__1990-17, title = {К вопросу о происхождении селькупского дебитива}, booktitle = {Материалы 8-й конференции молодых учёных}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1990},pages = {53--56}, } @incollection{__1990-18, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {К вопросу о происхождении суффиксов каритивных глаголов в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Морфология глагола и структура предложения}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1990},pages = {155--166}, } @article{__1990-19, title = {Суффиксы отыменной глагольной деривации в диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {26}, number = {1}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1990},pages = {43--56},} @article{__1991-5, title = {К вопросу об эволюции категории наклонения в диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {27}, number = {4}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1991},pages = {256--271},} @incollection{__1991-6, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Предикативные причастные формы в кетском диалекте селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Языки народов Сибири. Грамматические исследования}, publisher = {Наука. Сиб. отд-ние}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1991},pages = {138--145}, } @article{__1992-5, title = {Императив в южных диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {28}, number = {1}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1992},pages = {44--49},} @article{__1993-8, title = {Конверсия в селькупском языке}, volume = {29}, number = {3}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1993},pages = {203--214},} @article{__1992-6, title = {Селькупские суффиксы залоговой семантики}, volume = {28}, number = {4}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1992},pages = {280--293},} @article{__1994-9, title = {К систематизации явлений транспозиции в морфологической парадигме}, volume = {30}, number = {3}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1994},pages = {203--216},} @article{__1994-10, title = {О категории глагольного вида в селькупском языке}, volume = {30}, number = {2}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1994},pages = {116--127},} @article{__1995-15, title = {Категории лица и числа южноселькупского глагола}, volume = {31}, number = {1}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1995},pages = {35--52},} @incollection{__1995-16, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Семантика императива в южных диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {Аборигены Сибири: проблемы изучения исчезающих языков и культур}, publisher = {Издательство института археологии и этнографии СО РАН}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, editor = {Аникин, А. Е.}, year = {1995},pages = {179--182}, } @phdthesis{__1996-9, type = {candthesis}, title = {Ассиметричные явления и развитие селькупской глагольной парадигмы}, school = {Йошкар-Ола}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1996},} @incollection{__2000-16, title = {Категория переходности селькупского глагола}, volume = {3}, booktitle = {Сравнительно историческое и типологическое изучение языков и культур}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {2000},pages = {114--117}, } @incollection{__1990-20, address = {Барнаул}, title = {Компонент *-{kV}- в структуре селькупских словоформ}, booktitle = {Лексика и грамматика агглютинативных языков}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г. and Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1990},pages = {40--46}, } @article{__1993-9, title = {Категория времени в южноселькупских диалектах}, volume = {29}, number = {4}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Гальцова, Н. П. and Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {1993},pages = {284--302},} @incollection{__1995-17, address = {Томск}, title = {Развитие процесса редукции в селькупских именных и глагольных словоформах}, booktitle = {Языки народов Сибири}, publisher = {ТГУ}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. Г. and Деннинг, Н. В.}, year = {1995},pages = {40--50}, } @incollection{__1988-12, title = {Отрицание в глагольном сказуемом среднеобских говоров селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Компоненты предложения}, author = {Мартынова, Е.И.}, year = {1988},pages = {39--51}, } @incollection{__1991-7, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Система функций инфинитива в простом предложении селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Морфология глагола и система предложения}, author = {Мартынова, Е.И.}, year = {1991},pages = {68--78}, } @article{__1972-11, title = {Некоторые способы выражения модальности в среднеобских говорах селькупского языка}, volume = {5}, journal = {Языки и топонимия Сибири}, author = {Морева, Л.В.}, year = {1972},pages = {75--84}, } @article{__1975-14, title = {Будущее время в селькупском языке}, volume = {7}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Морева, Л.В.}, year = {1975},pages = {119--124}, } @article{__1975-15, title = {Образование и употребление условного наклонения в селькупском языке}, volume = {7}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Морева, Л.В.}, year = {1975},pages = {116--118}, } @incollection{__1979-11, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {О значениях инфинитива в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Вопросы финно-угроведения. Языкознание}, author = {Морева, Л.В.}, year = {1979},pages = {??}, } @incollection{__1983-16, address = {Томск}, title = {Повествовательный аорист в среднеобских говорах селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Вопросы енисейского и самодийского языкознания}, publisher = {ТГПИ}, author = {Морева, Л.В.}, year = {1983},pages = {112--117}, } @incollection{__1935-4, title = {К вопросу о переходном залоге в самодийских языках}, booktitle = {Памяти В. Г. Богораза (1865-1936)}, author = {Прокофьев, Г. Н.}, year = {1935},pages = {??}, } @incollection{__1973-17, address = {Томск}, title = {Словообразование прилагательных в селькупском языке со значением необладания}, booktitle = {Происхождение аборигенов Сибири}, author = {Алиткина, Л. А.}, year = {1973},pages = {63--65}, } @article{__1975-16, title = {К вопросу об отглагольных производных именах прилагательных в селькупском языке}, volume = {7}, journal = {Языки и топонимия Сибири}, author = {Алиткина, Л. А.}, year = {1975},pages = {107--115}, } @article{__1976-25, title = {О некоторых суффиксальных словообразованиях прилагательных в селькупском языке}, volume = {1}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Алиткина, Л. А.}, year = {1976},pages = {102--105}, } @article{__1977-15, title = {К вопросу о сложных образованиях имён прилагательных в селькупском языке}, volume = {5}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Алиткина, Л. А.}, year = {1977},pages = {59--64}, } @article{_-_1977-1, title = {Прилагательные-цветообозначения в селькупском языке}, volume = {4}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Алиткина, Л. А.}, year = {1977},pages = {58--70}, } @article{__1977-16, title = {Послелоги, конкретизирующие направление движения на вопрос «куда?» в селькупском языке}, volume = {5}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1977},pages = {65--70}, } @article{__1978-9, title = {Собственно послелоги в селькупском языке}, volume = {6}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1978},pages = {35--46}, } @article{__1978-10, title = {Функциональная направленность послеложных наречий в селькупском языке}, volume = {6}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1978},pages = {22--34}, } @article{_-_1979-1, title = {Структурно-семантическая характеристика послелогов сложного образования в селькупском языке}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1979},pages = {125}, } @incollection{__1983-17, address = {Омск}, title = {Послелоги tarä и čarä в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Проблема этногенеза и этнической истории самодийских народов}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1983},pages = {39--43}, } @incollection{__1983-18, address = {Томск}, title = {Сложные послелоги сочинительного типа в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Вопросы енисейского и самодийского языкознания}, publisher = {Томский пединститут}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1983},pages = {34--38}, } @book{__1984-11, address = {Томск}, title = {Структура палеоазиатских и самодийских языков}, abstract = {Терещенко Н.М. Некоторые принципы построения словарей самодийских языков (на опыте "Ненецко-русского словаря") 5 Вернер Г.К. К типологической характеристике родительного падежа в кетском 12 Живова Г.Т. Енисейско-индоевропейские типологические параллели в области вопросительных к неопределенных местоимений 20 Бибикова В.С. Сложные прилагательные в кетском языке 29 Гайер Р.С. О построении глагольной словарной статьи в сравнительном словаре енисейских языков 33 Кабанова Т.А. О модальности кетских информативных текстов 38 Поротова Т.И. О маркировании множественности в системе кетских прилагательных 45 Костяков М.М. Материалы по сравнительной лексике енисейских языков 50 Шерер В.Э. Послелоги и падежные показатели в кетском языке 59 Вахтин Н.Б. О функции косвенно-переходной конструкции в эскимосском языке 65 Беккер Э.Г. Словообразовательные модели имен существительных в селькупским языке 73 Быконя, В. В. Качественные наречия в селькупском языке 83 Ильяшенко И. А. Вопросительные местоимения в селькупском языке 90 Ильяшенко И. А., Максимова Н. П. Грамматическая категория числа местоимений селькупского языка (на материале говора пос. Нельмач) 97 Максимова Н. П. Морфологический способ выражения двойственности в селькупском языке 106 Сорокина И. П. Будущее время в энецком языке 115 Деннинг Р. Ф. Консонантизм курейекого говора, кетского языка 121 феер Б.Б. Длительность начальнотолчковых гласных в однослогах кетского языка (пакулихинский говор) 137 Деннинг Н. В. Некоторые данные по частотности и дистрибуции селькупских согласных 142 Купер Ш. Ц. Чередование ауслаутных носовых и гоморганных смычных в селькупском языке 150 Морев Ю. А. Развитие консонантных сочетаний в селькупском языке (по данным внешнего сравнения) 159}, publisher = {Издательство Томского пединститута}, editor = {Деннинг, Р. Ф. and Морев, Ю. A.}, year = {1984},} @book{__2011-8, address = {Томск}, title = {Селькупы: язык и культура (этнолингвистический очерк)}, isbn = {978-5-89428-577-1}, publisher = {Издательство ТГПУ}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {2011},} @incollection{_-_1990, address = {Москва}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Морфолого-синтаксические модели выражения локальности в селькупском языке}, volume = {2}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Материалы {VI} международного конгресса финно -угроведов – Том 2}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1990},pages = {48--50}, } @incollection{__1989-10, address = {Якутск}, title = {Наречия места в южных диалектах селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Языки народов Севера: грамматика, диалектология}, publisher = {Якут. науч. центр СО АН СССР}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1989},pages = {10--19}, } @incollection{__1976-26, title = {Предложения с послелогами (Келлог)}, volume = {2}, booktitle = {Сказки народов Севера}, author = {Воеводина, Н. М.}, year = {1976},pages = {13--29}, } @incollection{__1969-13, address = {Томск}, title = {О наречиях селькупских говоров Томской области}, booktitle = {Происхождение аборигенов Сибири}, author = {Кузнецова, Е.С.}, year = {1969},pages = {53--55}, } @incollection{__1973-18, address = {Томск}, title = {К вопросу о классификации качественных наречий в селькупском языке по семантическому признаку}, booktitle = {Происхождение аборигенов Сибири}, author = {Кузнецова, Е.С.}, year = {1973},pages = {79--80}, } @incollection{__1976-27, address = {Томск}, title = {Предложения с наречиями (Келлог)}, volume = {2}, booktitle = {Сказки народов Севера}, author = {Кузнецова, Е.С.}, year = {1976},pages = {29--44}, } @article{janurik_szolkup_1978-1, title = {A szölkup határozószók áttkintése}, journal = {Nyelvészeti dolgozatok}, author = {Janurik, Tamás}, year = {1978},} @incollection{__1993-10, title = {Система счета как отражение культурных традиций самодийцев}, booktitle = {Культурногенетические процессы в Западной Сибири}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1993},pages = {143--144}, } @incollection{__1995-18, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Грамматические категории имени числительного (на материале селькупских диалектов)}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {Аборигены Сибири: проблемы изучения исчезающих языков и культур}, publisher = {Издательство института археологии и этнографии СО РАН}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, editor = {Аникин, А. Е}, year = {1995},pages = {158--161}, } @incollection{__1995-19, address = {Томск}, title = {Истоки новообразований в системе числительных селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Методика комплексных исследований культур и народов Западной Сибири}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1995},pages = {35--37}, } @incollection{__1995-20, address = {Барнаул}, title = {К вопросу о путях формирования числительных в самодийских языках}, booktitle = {Моя избранница наука, наука, без которой мне не жить…}, publisher = {Алтайский государственный университет}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1995},pages = {225--235}, } @incollection{__1995-21, address = {Томск}, title = {К этимологизации числительных «3» и «4» в самодийских языках}, booktitle = {Языки народов Сибири}, publisher = {ТГУ}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1995},pages = {137--142}, } @incollection{__1995-22, address = {Томск}, title = {Количественные числительные в южных диалектах селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Языки народов Сибири}, publisher = {ТГУ}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1995},pages = {21--29}, } @incollection{__1995-23, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Составные числительные в диалектах селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Узловые проблемы современного финно-угроведения}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1995},pages = {295--298}, } @book{__1996-10, address = {Томск}, title = {Количественные числительные в диалектах селькупского языка}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1996},} @article{__1996-11, title = {Словообразовательные типы порядковых числительных в диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {32}, number = {2}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1996},pages = {128--141},} @article{__1996-12, title = {Структура наименований круглых десятков в диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {32}, number = {3}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1996},pages = {201--215},} @book{_-_1996-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Структурно-морфологическая система числительных и история ее формирования в диалектах селькупского языка}, publisher = {АДД}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1996},} @incollection{__1998-17, address = {Томск}, title = {Особенности моделирования числительного «девять» в самодийских языках (на материале селькупских диалектов)}, booktitle = {Система жизнеобеспечения традиционных обществ в древности и современности. Теория, методология, практика}, publisher = {Издательство Лаборатория ТГПУ}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1998},pages = {11--15}, } @article{__1999-13, title = {Становление лексического и грамматического числа в селькупском языке}, volume = {4}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ. Серия: Гуманитарные науки (Филология)}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1999},pages = {49--52},} @incollection{_-_2001-1, series = {1}, title = {Нганасано-селькупские параллели в сфере числительных}, booktitle = {Межкультурная коммуникация: теория и практика: Сборник научных трудов института языковой коммуникации}, author = {Быконя, В. В. and Колбышева, Ю. С.}, year = {2001},} @incollection{__1969-14, address = {Томск}, title = {Образование количественных и порядковых числительных в обских диалектах селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Происхождение аборигенов Сибири}, author = {Деннинг, Н. В.}, year = {1969},pages = {71--73}, } @incollection{bykonja_historisch-etymologische_1994, address = {Szombathely}, series = {Specimina {Sibirica}}, title = {Der historisch-etymologische {Aspekt} mancher selkupischer {Zahlwörter}}, number = {10}, booktitle = {Die ​{Vorgeschichte} der uralischen {Völker}. {Materialien} eines {Internationalen} {Symposions} 14.-16. {Oktober} 1993 in {Szombathely}}, publisher = {Savariae}, author = {Bykonja, W. W.}, year = {1994},pages = {105--112}, } @book{__1995-24, edition = {second edition}, title = {Долганский язык: Учебник для 2 класса}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Артемьев, Н. М. and Парфирьев, В. Н.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1984-12, address = {Якутск}, title = {Долганское олонхо}, publisher = {АН СССР. Сиб. отд-ние. Якут. фил. Ин-т яз}, author = {Ефремов, П. Е.}, year = {1984},} @book{__2017-15, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Синтаксическая интерференция в речи долгано-русских билингвов: (на материале языка анабарских долган)}, publisher = {Издательство РГПУ им. А. И. Герцена}, author = {Назмутдинова, Татьяна Станиславовна}, year = {2017},} @book{__1979-12, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Нганасанский язык}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Терещенко, Наталья Митрофановна}, year = {1979},} @phdthesis{__2001-10, type = {candthesis}, title = {Долганский язык: структурно-семантический сравнительный анализ: Автореф. дис. на соиск. учен. степ.}, shorttitle = {Долганский язык}, author = {Артемьев, Н. М.}, year = {2001},} @book{__1999-14, title = {Категория падежа: системный анализ (на материале долганского и якутского языков)}, publisher = {РГПУ}, author = {Артемьев, Н. М.}, year = {1999},} @phdthesis{__2002-30, type = {candthesis}, title = {Средства выражения модальных значений в нганасанском языке в сопоставлении с селькупским языком: Автореф. дис. на соиск. учен. степ. к.филол.н.}, shorttitle = {Средства выражения модальных значений в нганасанском языке в сопоставлении с селькупским языком}, school = {Томск}, author = {Усенкова, Элеонора Валерьевна}, year = {2002},} @phdthesis{__2010-7, type = {candthesis}, title = {Генезис и развитие системы глаголов плавания и названий водных пространств в селькупском языке}, url = {http://www.iling-ran.ru/avtoreferats/fedotova/fedotova.pdf}, school = {Москва}, author = {Федотова, Надежда Леонидовна}, year = {2010},} @phdthesis{__2001-11, type = {candthesis}, title = {Глагольное управление в селькупском языке}, school = {Томск}, author = {Байдак, Александра Владимировна}, year = {2001},} @book{__2012-10, address = {Дудинка}, title = {Энецкий картинный словарь (лесной диалект)}, publisher = {Таймырский Дом народного творчества}, author = {Болина, З. Н.}, year = {2012},} @book{_-_2011, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, edition = {second edition}, series = {Языки народов Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока}, title = {Энецко-русский и русско-энецкий словарь}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Сорокина, И. П. and Болина, Д. С.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2010-8, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Энецкий язык}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Сорокина, И. П.}, year = {2010},} @incollection{__1986-16, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Неопределённые местоимения в диалектах селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Языки народов севера Сибири}, author = {Ильяшенко, И. А.}, year = {1986},pages = {84--92}, } @incollection{__1986-17, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Отрицательные местоимения в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Проблемы филологии Западной Сибири и Урала}, author = {Ильяшенко, И. А.}, year = {1986},pages = {25--26}, } @incollection{__2002-31, address = {Томск}, title = {О некоторых лексико-грамматических категориях селькупских местоименных слов}, booktitle = {Сравнительно-историческое и типологическое изучение языков и культур}, author = {Ильяшенко, И. А.}, year = {2002},pages = {258--264}, } @incollection{__1997-17, address = {Томск}, title = {К вопросу о происхождении личных местоимений в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Этносы Сибири: Язык и культура}, author = {Ильяшенко, И. А. and Максимова, Н. П.}, year = {1997},pages = {30--32}, } @incollection{__1999-15, address = {Уфа}, title = {Категория падежа в сфере личных местоимений}, isbn = {5-87865-163-7}, booktitle = {Проблемы документации исчезающих языков и культур. Материалы Междунар. конф. «21 Дульзоновские чтения». Ч. 1}, publisher = {Восточный университет}, author = {Максимова, Н. П. and Ильяшенко, И. А.}, year = {1999},pages = {90--94}, } @incollection{__1995-25, address = {Томск}, title = {К вопросу о категории числа в сфере личных местоимений}, booktitle = {Языки народов Сибири}, publisher = {ТГУ}, author = {Максимова, Н. П.}, year = {1995},pages = {29--40}, } @incollection{__1995-26, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Категория числа личных местоимений в селькупском, самодийских и финно-угорских языках}, volume = {2}, number = {8}, booktitle = {Congressus octavus internationalis {Fenno}-{Ugristarum} {Jyväskylä} 10.-15.8.1995. {Pars} 2}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Максимова, Н. П.}, year = {1995},pages = {113--116}, } @book{__1995-27, address = {Томск}, title = {Личные местоимения в селькупском языке}, author = {Максимова, Н. П.}, year = {1995},} @article{lehtisalo_eraasta_1939, title = {Eräästä ostjakkisamojedin refleksiivipronominista}, journal = {Virittäjä}, author = {Lehtisalo, Toivo}, year = {1939},pages = {113--115}, } @incollection{__1991-8, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Частицы в южных диалектах селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Языки народов Сибири. Грамматические исследования}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1991},pages = {145--153}, } @incollection{__2000-17, title = {Использование союзов в самодийских языках (на материале селькупского и энецкого языков)}, booktitle = {Сложное предложение: традиционные вопросы теории и описания и новые аспекты его изучения}, author = {Грушкина, Е. В.}, year = {2000},pages = {171--174}, } @incollection{__1976-28, address = {Томск}, title = {Об употреблении заимствованных русских союзов в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Языки и топонимия}, publisher = {Изд. Томского ун-та}, author = {Ильина, Л. А.}, year = {1976},pages = {52--55}, } @incollection{ackerman_nenets_2006, title = {Nenets}, isbn = {978-0-08-044854-1}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1016/B0-08-044854-2/04466-7}, booktitle = {Encyclopedia of {Language} \& {Linguistics}}, publisher = {Elsevier Science}, author = {Ackerman, F and Salminen, T}, editor = {Brown, Keith}, year = {2006},pages = {577--579},} @article{kim-maloney_ethnolinguistic_2015, title = {Ethnolinguistic {Data} on {Human} {Origin} in {Selkup}}, volume = {200}, journal = {Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences}, author = {Kim-Maloney, Alexandra A. and Baydak, Alexandra V.}, year = {2015},pages = {162--166},} @article{kim-maloney_informational_2014, title = {Informational {Field} of {Proper} {Names} in {Mythology} and {Folklore}}, volume = {154}, journal = {Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences}, author = {Kim-Maloney, Alexandra A. and Kim, Antonina and Tereschenko, Anna}, year = {2014},pages = {92--98},} @article{filchenko_asymmetric_2013, title = {Asymmetric {Negation} in {Eastern} {Khanty} and {Southern} {Selkup}}, volume = {2}, number = {2}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Filchenko, Andrey}, year = {2013},pages = {29--49},} @article{siegl_structure_2015, title = {The structure of {Noun} {Phrases} with referential {PX}.{2P} in {Northern} {Samoyedic}}, volume = {7}, number = {1}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Siegl, Florian}, year = {2015},pages = {21--32},} @article{stachowski_uber_1996, title = {Über einige altaische {Lehnwörter} in den {Jenissej}-{Sprachen}}, journal = {Studia Etymologica Cracoviensia}, author = {Stachowski, Marek}, year = {1996},pages = {91--115},} @book{bulatova_evenki_1999, address = {München}, series = {Languages of the {World} {Materials}}, title = {Evenki}, number = {141}, publisher = {Lincom}, author = {Bulatova, Nadezhda J. and Grenoble, Lenore A.}, year = {1999},} @incollection{grenoble_spatial_2014, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Spatial semantics, case and relator nouns in {Evenki}}, booktitle = {On {Diversity} and {Complexity} of {Languages} {Spoken} in {Europe} and {North} and {Central} {Asia}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Grenoble, Lenore A.}, editor = {Whaley, Pirkko Suihkonen \& Lindsay J.}, year = {2014}, pages = {109--132},} @book{baitchura_intonation_1984, address = {Napoli}, title = {Intonation in the {Manchu}-{Tungus} languages according to instrumental-phonetic data}, publisher = {Istituto Universitario Orientale, Seminario di Studi dell'Europa Orientale, Laboratorio de Fonetica Sperimentale}, author = {Baitchura, Uzbek}, year = {1984},} @book{muller_unter_1882, address = {Leipzig}, title = {Unter {Tungusen} und {Jakuten}: {Erlebnisse} und {Ergebnisse} der {Olenék}-{Expedition} der {Kaiserlich} {Russischen} {Geographischen} {Gesellschaft} in {St}. {Petersburg}}, publisher = {Brockhaus}, author = {Müller, Ferdinand}, year = {1882},} @article{vajda_languages_2008, title = {The languages of {Siberia}}, volume = {2}, journal = {Linguistic compass}, author = {Vajda, Edward}, year = {2008}, pages = {1--19},} @article{vajda_ket_2003, title = {Ket verb structure in typological perspective}, volume = {56}, journal = {Sprachtypologie und Universalienforschung}, author = {Vajda, Edward}, year = {2003},pages = {55--92},} @incollection{__1998-18, address = {Томск}, title = {О сильном и слабом управлении в селькупских диалектах}, booktitle = {Молодежь и наука: Проблемы и перспективы}, author = {Байдак, А. В.}, year = {1998},pages = {14--17}, } @article{__1999-16, title = {Падежное управление в селькупском языке}, volume = {12}, number = {4}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ}, author = {Байдак, А. В.}, year = {1999},pages = {52--56},} @incollection{__1999-17, title = {Управление глаголов созидания в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Сибирская школа молодого ученого}, author = {Байдак, А. В.}, year = {1999},pages = {43--44}, } @incollection{__1999-18, address = {Уфа}, title = {Управление как способ подчинительной связи в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Проблемы документации исчезающих языков и культур}, publisher = {Восточный университет}, author = {Байдак, А. В.}, year = {1999},pages = {15--22}, } @inproceedings{__2003-14, title = {Анализ глагольного управления на примере оригинального селькупского текста}, booktitle = {Материалы 5-ой межвузовской конференции студентов, аспирантов и молодых ученых}, author = {Байдак, А. В.}, year = {2003},pages = {15--19}, } @incollection{__2000-18, title = {Управление селькупских глаголов движения, осуществляемое посредством серийных послелогов}, booktitle = {Сравнительно-историческое и типологическое изучение языков и культур. Преподавание национальных языков}, author = {Байдак, А. В. and Быконя, В. В.}, year = {2000},pages = {11--16}, } @article{__1980-11, title = {Селькупские аналитические конструкции в функции падежа}, volume = {16}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1980},pages = {47--53},} @article{__1996-13, title = {Способы выражения начинательности в диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {32}, number = {4}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Болсуновская, Л. М.}, year = {1996},pages = {289--293},} @incollection{__1999-19, address = {Москва}, title = {Селькупский язык с точки зрения типологии порядка слов}, booktitle = {Типология и теория языка. От описания к объяснению}, author = {Кузнецова, А. И.}, year = {1999},pages = {88--98}, } @inproceedings{__2000-19, address = {Томск}, title = {Изменения в глагольном управлении в селькупском языке: спустя 65 лет Г.Н.Прокофьева у туруханских селькупов}, booktitle = {Дульзоновские чтения. Сравнительно историческое и типологическое изучение языков и культур}, author = {Кузнецова, А. И.}, year = {2000},pages = {107--113}, } @incollection{__1995-28, address = {Томск}, title = {К вопросу о связи по способу соответствия в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Языки народов Сибири}, publisher = {ТГУ}, author = {Максимова, Н. П.}, year = {1995},pages = {29--40}, } @inproceedings{__1981-25, title = {Чередование глагольных шифтеров в селькупском фольклорном повествовании}, booktitle = {Структура текста - 81: Тезисы симпозиума}, publisher = {Институт славяноведения и балканистики АН СССР.}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений Арнольдович}, year = {1981},pages = {102--103}, } @incollection{baidak_uber_2000, address = {Tartu}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Über die {Kasusrektion} im {Selkupischen}}, volume = {2}, number = {9}, booktitle = {Congressus {Nonus} {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum} 7.-13.8.2000 {Tartu}, 2000. {Pars} 2}, publisher = {Eesti Fennougristide Komitee}, author = {Baidak, Alexandra}, editor = {Nurk, Anu and Palo, Triinu and Seilenthal, Tõnu}, year = {2000},pages = {22}, } @article{__2002-32, title = {Семантическое поле селькупского суффикса -r}, volume = {38}, number = {3}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Сатеева, Э. В. and Быконя, В. В.}, year = {2002},pages = {195--206},} @inproceedings{__2002-33, address = {Томск}, title = {Многовариантность основы имени существительного в селькупском языке}, volume = {3}, booktitle = {Сравнительно историческое и типологическое изучение языков и культур}, publisher = {Издательство ТГПУ}, author = {Сатеева, Э. В.}, year = {2002},pages = {138--143}, } @incollection{__1995-29, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Деривация глаголов в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Аборигены Сибири: проблемы изучения исчезающих языков и культур}, publisher = {Издательство института археологии и этнографии СО РАН}, author = {Болсуновская, Л. М. and Аникин, А. Е.}, year = {1995},pages = {154--157}, } @phdthesis{__1947-1, address = {Москва}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Глагольное словообразование в селькупском языке (по материалам баишенского говора)}, author = {Варковицкая, Л. А.}, year = {1947},} @incollection{__1997-18, title = {Омонимы и омоформы в сфере производной глагольной лексики селькупского языка}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {Этносы Сибири: язык и культура}, author = {Зырянова, Е. В.}, year = {1997},pages = {49--53}, } @incollection{__2001-12, address = {Томск}, title = {Качественно новые явления в структуре селькупского глагольного слова}, booktitle = {Междисциплинарное изучение этносов Сибири}, author = {Зырянова, Е. В.}, year = {2001},pages = {57--62}, } @phdthesis{__2001-13, type = {candthesis}, title = {Структура селькупского глагольного слова в синхронии и диахронии}, school = {Томск}, author = {Зырянова, Е. В.}, year = {2001},} @incollection{__2005-11, address = {Томск}, title = {Вариантность, синонимия и омосемия селькупских глагольных аффиксов}, booktitle = {Сравнительно-историческое и типологическое изучение языков и культур}, author = {Зырянова, Е. В.}, year = {2005},pages = {58--59}, } @incollection{__2002-34, address = {Томск}, title = {К вопросу о проявлении флективной тенденции в диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {Сравнительно-историческое и типологическое изучение языков и культур}, author = {Зырянова, Е. В. and Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {2002},pages = {245--251}, } @inproceedings{__1999-20, address = {Томск}, title = {Взаимодействие селькупских аффиксов с глагольными основами}, volume = {Т. 2. Секция русского языка и литературы, общего языкознания, культурологи, экономики и политики.}, booktitle = {Молодёжь и наука: проблемы и перспективы. Т. 2. Секция русского языка и литературы, общего языкознания, культурологи, экономики и политики}, author = {Кузьмина, Е. В.}, year = {1999},pages = {87--90}, } @inproceedings{__1999-21, address = {Томск}, title = {Синонимы и варианты среди суффиксов селькупского языка}, volume = {Т. 3. Лингвистика, стилистика художественного текста, литературоведение.}, booktitle = {Сибирская школа молодого учёного}, publisher = {Издательство Томского Университета}, author = {Кузьмина, Е. В.}, year = {1999},pages = {38--43}, } @incollection{__2000-20, address = {Томск}, title = {Морфемное переразложение в рамках селькупского глагольного слова}, volume = {Т. 5. Общее языкознание.}, booktitle = {Наука, образование, культура на рубеже тысячелетий. Труды {II} Сибирской школы молодого учёного}, author = {Кузьмина, Е. В.}, year = {2000},} @incollection{__2000-21, address = {Томск}, title = {Опрощение и переразложение в рамках селькупского глагольного слова}, volume = {3}, booktitle = {Сравнительно историческое и типологическое изучение языков и культур}, author = {Кузьмина, Е. В.}, year = {2000},pages = {118--123}, } @article{__2000-22, title = {Изменение морфемной структуры селькупского глагольного слова}, volume = {36}, number = {3}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Кузьмина, Е. В. and Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {2000},pages = {194--216},} @article{katz_zum_1975, title = {Zum «denominalen {Nominalbildungssuffix} t» im {Selkupischen}}, volume = {12}, journal = {Études finno-ougriennes}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, year = {1975},pages = {227--231}, } @article{__2015-7, title = {Песни нганасан}, volume = {45}, url = {https://efo.revues.org/4898}, journal = {Études finno-ougriennes}, author = {Добжанская, О. Э.}, year = {2015},} @incollection{__1989-11, title = {Силлабика стиха в нганасанских иносказательных песнях}, booktitle = {Музыкальная этнография Северной Азии}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений Арнольдович}, year = {1989},pages = {52--76}, } @article{mark_tazi_1973, title = {Tazi szölkup toldaléktár}, volume = {75}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/075.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Márk, Tamás}, year = {1973},pages = {209--216},} @article{n_sebestyen_selkupische_1958, title = {Das selkupische (ostjak-samojedische) denominale {Ableitungssuffix} l, l’}, volume = {30}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher}, author = {N. Sebestyén, Irén}, year = {1958},pages = {8--22},} @incollection{__2001-14, address = {Томск}, title = {Лексика, отражающая особенности одежды селькупов}, booktitle = {Коммуникативные аспекты языка и культуры}, author = {Булгакова, И. В.}, year = {2001},pages = {18--21}, } @incollection{__2002-35, address = {Томск}, title = {Варианты наименования головных уборов в селькупском и русском языках}, booktitle = {Коммуникативные аспекты языка и культуры}, author = {Булгакова, И. В.}, year = {2002},pages = {237--242}, } @incollection{__2002-36, address = {Томск}, title = {Наименования деталей и элементов селькупской одежды}, booktitle = {Язык в поликультурном пространстве: теоретические и прикладные аспекты}, author = {Булгакова, И. В.}, year = {2002},pages = {274--283}, } @incollection{__2002-37, address = {Томск}, title = {Наименования селькупской обуви и её деталей}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {Сравнительно-историческое и типологическое изучение языков и культур}, author = {Булгакова, И. В.}, year = {2002},pages = {230--239}, } @incollection{__2002-38, address = {Томск}, title = {Орнамент и декоративные элементы в одежде и обуви селькупов}, booktitle = {Лингвистические и культурологические традиции образования}, author = {Булгакова, И. В.}, year = {2002},pages = {324--329}, } @incollection{__2002-39, address = {Томск}, title = {Селькупская варежка}, booktitle = {Коммуникативные аспекты языка и культуры}, author = {Булгакова, И. В.}, year = {2002},pages = {372--374}, } @incollection{__2001-15, address = {Томск}, title = {К этимологизации селькупского слова porqy «одежда»}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {Межкультурная коммуникация: теория и практика}, author = {Булгакова, И. В. and Быконя, В. В.}, year = {2001},pages = {98--104}, } @incollection{__2001-16, address = {Томск}, title = {Семантическое поле корней par-/ por- в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Межкультурная коммуникация: теория и практика}, author = {Быконя, В. В. and Булгакова, И. В.}, year = {2001},} @inproceedings{__1953-7, address = {Томск}, title = {Названия месяцев года у селькупов Кети как исторический источник}, booktitle = {{XVIII}-я научная конференция ТГПИ}, author = {Дульзон, А. П.}, year = {1953},pages = {59--61}, } @book{__1954-1, address = {Томск}, series = {Уч. зап. ТГПИ}, title = {Термины родства и свойства в языках народов языках народов Нарымского края и Причулымья}, volume = {11}, author = {Дульзон, А. П.}, year = {1954},} @incollection{__1976-29, address = {Томск}, title = {К вопросу о номинации некоторых частей тела в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Языки и топонимия}, publisher = {Изд. Томского ун-та}, author = {Жукова, Н.С.}, year = {1976},pages = {??}, } @incollection{__1989-12, title = {Изобразительные слова в селькупском тексте}, booktitle = {Проблемы фоносемантики}, author = {Казакевич, Ольга Анатольевна}, year = {1989},pages = {47--48}, } @incollection{__1991-9, title = {Русская лексика в селькупской Азбуке}, booktitle = {Русский язык и языки народов Крайнего Севера. Проблемы описания контактных явлений}, author = {Казакевич, Ольга Анатольевна}, year = {1991},pages = {??}, } @incollection{__1969-15, address = {Томск}, title = {Существительные кум и по в селькупском языке и их соответствия в ненецком языке}, booktitle = {Происхождение аборигенов Сибири}, author = {Климова, Л.Б.}, year = {1969},pages = {82--83}, } @incollection{__1993-11, address = {Томск}, title = {Этнолингвистическая интерпретация селькупского слова {Num} «Бог»}, booktitle = {Культурногенетические процессы в Западной Сибири}, publisher = {Томский гос. унив.}, author = {Ким, А. А.}, year = {1993},pages = {152--153}, } @incollection{__1997-19, title = {Лингвистический аспект изучения культуры селькупов: о названии селькупских шаманов}, booktitle = {Перспективные направления развития в современном финноугроведении}, author = {Ким, А. А.}, year = {1997},pages = {38--41}, } @incollection{__1997-20, title = {Селькупская культовая лексика и картины мира}, booktitle = {Этносы Сибири: Язык и культура}, author = {Ким, А. А.}, year = {1997},pages = {37--39}, } @incollection{__1999-22, address = {Уфа}, title = {К проблеме семантической организации селькупской культовой лексики}, booktitle = {Проблемы документации исчезающих языков и культур}, publisher = {Восточный университет}, author = {Ким, А. А.}, year = {1999},pages = {113--118}, } @phdthesis{__1999-23, type = {candthesis}, title = {Селькупская культовая лексика как этнолингвистический источник: проблема реконструкции картины мира}, school = {Йошкар-Ола}, author = {Ким, А. А.}, year = {1999},} @incollection{__2002-40, address = {Томск}, title = {О языковой репрезентации концепта «пространство» и «время» в селькупском языке}, booktitle = {Лингвистические и культурологические традиции образования}, author = {Полякова, Н. В.}, year = {2002},pages = {277--286}, } @incollection{__2002-41, address = {Томск}, title = {Особенности выражения пространственных и временных отношений в селькупском языке}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {Сравнительно-историческое и типологическое изучение языков и культур}, author = {Полякова, Н. В.}, year = {2002},pages = {273--279}, } @incollection{__2003-15, address = {Томск}, title = {О вербализации концепта «пространство» в селькупском языке}, volume = {Т. 2. Лингвистика и филология.}, booktitle = {Наука и образование}, author = {Полякова, Н. В.}, year = {2003},pages = {77--81}, } @article{__2004-19, title = {О некоторых особенностях объективации концепта «свой/чужой» в селькупской культуре}, volume = {38}, number = {1}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ. Серия: Гуманитарные науки (филология)}, author = {Полякова, Н. В.}, year = {2004},pages = {74--78}, } @phdthesis{__2004-20, type = {candthesis}, title = {Особенности вербализации концепта «пространство» в селькупском языке в сопоставлении с русским}, school = {Томск}, author = {Полякова, Н. В.}, year = {2004},} @incollection{__2004-21, address = {Томск}, title = {Особенности языковой объективации концепта «пространство» в селькупском языке}, volume = {2}, booktitle = {Сравнительно-исторические и типологические исследования языка и культуры: проблемы и перспективы}, author = {Полякова, Н. В.}, year = {2004},pages = {113--135}, } @incollection{__2005-12, address = {Томск}, title = {Особенности репрезентации концепта «пространство» в селькупском языке в сопоставлении с русским}, booktitle = {Сравнительно-историческое и типологическое изучение языков и культур. Вопросы преподавания иностранных и национальных языков}, author = {Полякова, Н. В.}, year = {2005},pages = {93--99}, } @incollection{__1974-13, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {О некоторых результатах сопоставления селькупской лексики с тюркской}, booktitle = {Вопросы языка и литературы народов Сибири}, author = {Филиппова, Т.М.}, year = {1974},pages = {81--86}, } @incollection{__1976-30, address = {Томск}, title = {О соответствии значений в некоторых селькупскотюркских общностях}, booktitle = {Языки и топонимия}, publisher = {Изд. Томского ун-та}, author = {Филиппова, Т.М.}, year = {1976},pages = {50--52}, } @incollection{__1999-24, address = {Уфа}, title = {Селькупские глаголы отрицательной семантики}, booktitle = {Проблемы документации исчезающих языков и культур}, publisher = {Восточный университет}, author = {Ермакова, Н.Д.}, year = {1999},pages = {56--64}, } @incollection{__1960-5, title = {К проблеме словесных и чувственных обобщений (на материале названий цвета в ненецком и селькупском языках)}, volume = {13}, booktitle = {Изв. Акад. педаг. наук РСФСР}, author = {Шемякин, Ф.Н.}, year = {1960},pages = {49--61}, } @article{helimski_samoyedic_1993, title = {Samoyedic {Vocabularies} from the 18. {Century}: {A} {List} of {Archive} {Manuscripts}}, volume = {12}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Neue Folge)}, author = {Helimski, Eugene}, year = {1993},pages = {249--265},} @article{katz_beitrag_1972, title = {Ein {Beitrag} zur {Lexikologie} des {Selkupischen}}, volume = {39}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, year = {1972},pages = {396--401},} @article{katz_zu_1982, title = {Zu selkupisch pō}, volume = {6}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Katz, Hartmut and Hell, K.}, year = {1982},pages = {175--177}, } @inproceedings{__1972-12, title = {Селькупские дополнения к ностратическим этимологиям}, booktitle = {Конференция по сравнительно-исторической грамматике индоевропейских языков}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений Арнольдович}, year = {1972},pages = {85--86}, } @article{katz_zwei_1970, title = {Zwei {Etymologien} (selk. ašša)}, volume = {72}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/072.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, year = {1970},pages = {147--150},} @incollection{__1996-14, address = {Москва}, title = {Развитие диалектологии селькупского языка и проблема языковой консолидации селькупов}, booktitle = {Социолингвистические проблемы разных регионов мира}, publisher = {Институт языкознания РАН}, author = {Болсуновская, Л. М. and Кузнецова, Н. Г}, year = {1996},pages = {262--264}, } @incollection{__2002-42, address = {Томск}, title = {Лексикографическое описание селькупских диалектов}, volume = {4}, booktitle = {Язык и межкультурная коммуникация: теоретические и прикладные аспекты}, publisher = {Издательство ТПУ}, author = {Быконя, В. В. and Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {2002},pages = {88--94},} @incollection{__2001-17, address = {Тобольск}, title = {Место чаинского диалекта в ряду других диалектных подразделений селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Самодийцы}, author = {Глушков, С. В.}, year = {2001},pages = {197--198}, } @article{__2004-22, title = {О диалектной принадлежности кёнгинского говора селькупского языка}, volume = {13}, journal = {Труды ТОКМ}, author = {Глушков, С. В.}, year = {2004},pages = {139--142}, } @book{__1986-18, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Фонетика языков Сибири и сопредельных регионов}, abstract = {Каспранский, Р. Р. Принципы описания звукового состава языка / Р. Р. Каспранский 3-7 Торсуева, И. Г. Принципы описания звукового строя языка / И. Г. Торсуева 8-10 Иванов, В. В. Параллелизм фонологических систем раннеугорского и общетохарского праяззыков и его возможное диахроническое объяснение / В. В. Иванов 11-13 Касевич, В. Б. Анакцентные языки и сингармонизм / В. Б. Касевич 14-17 Николаева, Т. М. Интонационная типология и проблема изучения языковых контактов / Т. М. Николаева 18-20 Антипова, А. М. Структура просодии / А. М. Антипова 21-22 Селютина, И. Я. Квантитатвность кумандинских гласных / И. Я. Селютина 23-26 Фисакова, Г. Г. Долгие гласные в языке бачатских телеутов / Г. Г. Фисакова 27-31 Шавлова, Н. В. Ддлительность гласного основы в шорских дисиллабах / Н. В. Шавлова 32 Бичелдей, К. А. Четыре аспекта гласных тувинского языка в потоке речи / К. А. Бичелдей 33-36 Мартан-Оол, М. Б. Характеристика изоглосного явления "фарингализация" гласных в тувинском языке / М. Б. Мартан-Оол 37-39 Умаров, Э. А. О четырех вариантах фонемы и в староузбекском языке / Э. А. Умаров 40-42 Салимов, Х. Х. Некоторые особенности вокализма говора д. Умар (экспериментальные наблюдения) / Х. Х. Салимов 43-45 Хисамитдинова, Ф. Г. О фарингализованном заднеязычном а в башкирском языке / Ф. Г. Хисамитдинова 46-48 Павлов, Д. А. Фонетическая характеристика и фонологический статус гласных калмыцкого и монгольского языков / Д. А. Павлов, Т. С. Есенова 49-52 Андреева, Т. Е. Длительность гласных томмотского говора восточного диалекта эвенкийского языка / Т. Е. Андреева 53 Радченко, Г. Л. К вопросу о долгих гласных нанйского языка / Г. Л. Радченко 54-56 Бурыкин, А. А. К фонологической интерпретации некоторых явлений в вокализме диалектов эвенкского языка / А. А. Бурыкин 57-62 Феер, Б. Б. Пакулихинский вокализм в однослогах / Б. Б. Феер 63-65 Туркин, И. О. Инвентарь гласных фонем в юкагирском языке (тундренный диалект) / И. О. Туркин 66-68 Сегленмей, С. Ф. Чередование согласных фонем тувинского языка / С. Ф. Сегленмей 69-71 Мандрова, Н. А. Консонатизм языка чалканцев (по экспериментальным данным) / Н. А. Мандрова 72-73 Бельтюкова, Н. П. Относительная частотность согласных в языке долган / Н. П. Бельтюкова 74-77 Юсупов, Ф. Ю. Проявление ассимиляции и диссимиляции в говоре сафакульских татр в сопоставлении с тюркскими языками Урала, Сибири, Казахстана / Ф. Ю. Юсупов 78-81 Соктоева, С. П. Спорные и нерешенные проблемы консонантизма бурятского языка / С. П. Соктоева 82-83 Верте, Л. А. Ассимиляция согласных в языке казымских ханты / Л. А. Верте 84-87 Столярова, А. К. Консонантизм языка вадеевских нганасан в сравнении с авамскими / А. К. Столярова 88-90 Деннинг, Н. В. Система согласных фонем тымского диалекта селькупского языка / Н. В. Деннинг 91-94 Морев, Ю. А. Конститутивные и дифференциальные признаки селькупских согласных / Ю. А. Морев 95-98 Хелимский, Е. А. Опыт фонологической интерпретации данных по маторско-тайгийско-каракасскому язык у (МТК) / Е. А. Хелимский 99-102 Купер, Ш. Ц. Место кетского диалекта в системе селькупского языка / Ш. Ц. Купер 103-106 Валл, М. Н. К типологии енисейских консонантных систем / М. Н. Валл, И. А. Канакин 107-109 Бирюкович, Р. М. Типологическая характеристика чулымс ко-тюркской акцентуации / Р. М. Бирюкович 110-113 Кабанов, А. В. Интонация хакасской фразы и ударение / А. В. Кабанов 114-116 Дыбо, А. В. К вопросу о хакасской просодии / А. В. Дыбо 117-119 Ишбердин, Э. Ф. Эмфатическое ударение в башкирском языке / Э. Ф. Ишбердин 120-121 Будаев, Б. Ж. Словесное ударение в потоке речи (на материале хоринского диалекта бурятского языка) / Б. Ж. Будаев 122-123 Куркина, Г. Г. К проблеме акцентуации в хантыйском языке / Г. Г. Куркина 124-127 Бурнакова, К. Н. Особенности и итоги исследования ритмомелодики хакасского языка / К. Н. Бурнакова 128-131 Нурмаханова, А. Н. Интонации как способ выражения эмоций / А. Н. Нурмаханова 132-134 Турапова, М. Ш. Интонация - основное средство выражения актуального членения предложения / М. Ш. Турапова 135-137 Юлддашева, Х. Взаимная компенсация компонентов интонации в современном узбекском языке (на материале вопросительной фразы) / Х. Юлддашева 138-139 Бюраева, Э. И. Роль интонации в оформлении побудительных высказываний бурятского языка / Э. И. Бюраева 140-142 Мохосоева, М. М. Роль частотных характеристик интонации в дифференциации типов в бурятском языке / М. М. Мохосоева 143-145 Есенова, Т. С. Фонетическое оформление вопросительности (по данным мелодики) / Т. С. Есенова, К. У. Манджиева 146-148 Широбокова, Н. Н. Данные ассимиляции в установлении относительной хронологии некоторых фонетических изменений в якутском языке / Н. Н. Широбокова 149-152 Татаринцев, Б. И. К вопросу о соответствиях типа "фарингализация - первичная долгота" / Б. И. Татаринцев 153-155 Талипов, Т. Т. Структурно-фонетическая модификация древнетюркского аффикса -ыг в истории тюркских языков (на материале уйгурского языка) / Т. Т. Талипов 156-158 Будаев, Ц. Б. Изменения в звуковом составе бурятских диалектов в XVIII-XIX вв. / Ц. Б. Будаев 159-161 Больд, Е. П. Морфонологические явления в словообразии нганасанского языка / Е. П. Больд 162-164 Филиппова, Т. М. Особенности фонетической адаптации тюркских заимствований в селькупском языке / Т. М. Филиппова 165-167 Вернер, Г. К. Фонетическое оформление русизмов в кетс ком языке / Г. К. Вернер, В. П. Минаева 168-170 Исаков, В. А. типологические характеристики дистрибуции согласных фонем в английском и алтайском языках / В. А. Исаков 171-173 Исаев, М. К. Некоторые вопросы акцентуации в связи с казахско-английской фонетической интерференцией / М. К. Исаев 174-176 Татубаев, С. С. Опыт составления таблиц артикуляции звуков казахского языка / С. С. Татубаев, Г. Бекишев 177-178}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Наделяев, В. М.}, year = {1986},} @incollection{__1977-17, address = {Ужгород}, title = {Внутренние и внешние факторы в формировании нарымских диалектов селькупского языка}, booktitle = {Исследование финно-угорских языков и литератур в их взаимосвязях с языками и литературами народов СССР}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1977},pages = {52--53}, } @incollection{__1993-12, address = {Томск}, title = {Современные этнотерриториальные группы селькупов и проблемы языковой нормы}, booktitle = {Культурногенетические процессы в Западной Сибири}, author = {Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {1993},pages = {169--172}, } @incollection{__2002-43, address = {Москва}, title = {Словарь Ф. Г. Мальцева (1903) и особенности языка енисейских селькупов}, booktitle = {Лингвистический беспредел: Сб. статей к 70-летию А. И. Кузнецовой}, publisher = {Издательство МГУ}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений Арнольдович}, year = {2002},pages = {155--170}, } @article{_-_1984-1, title = {Историко-лексикологические выводы селькупских «диалектных синонимов»}, volume = {82}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/086.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Янурик, Тамаш}, year = {1984},pages = {347--353},} @article{helimski_praeliminaria_2016, title = {Praeliminaria. {Paralipomena}}, volume = {40}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Helimski, Eugen}, year = {2016}, pages = {35--46}, } @article{kovylin_negative_2016, title = {Negative {Pronouns} and {Adverbs} in the {Central} and {Southern} {Dialects} of {Selkup}}, volume = {40}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Kovylin, Sergei}, year = {2016},pages = {47--72}, } @article{mus_predicate_2015, title = {Predicate interrogative phrases in {Tundra} {Nenets}}, volume = {39}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Mus, Nikolett}, year = {2015},} @article{denning_stress_1997, title = {On {Stress} in {Selkup} ({Ivankino} {Subdialect})}, volume = {21-22}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Denning, Nina}, year = {1997},pages = {35--39}, } @article{katzschmann_diachronie_1999, title = {Diachronie und {Synchronie} in der {Morphosyntax} am {Beispiel} der nordsamojedischen verbalen s-{Stämme}}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Katzschmann, Michael}, year = {1999},} @article{salminen_synchronic_1999, title = {Synchronic description and diachronic explanation of irregularities in {Nenets} morphology}, volume = {23}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Salminen, Tapani}, year = {1999}, pages = {173--177}, } @article{janhunen_nenets_2000, title = {The {Nenets} {Imperative} {Sentence} and its {Background}}, volume = {24-25}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, year = {2000},pages = {71--85},} @article{glushkov_kenga_2004, title = {The {Kenga} {Sub}-{Dialect} of the {Selkup} {Language}}, volume = {26-27}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Glushkov, S. and Tuchkova, N. and Baidak, A.}, year = {2004},pages = {53--60},} @article{wagner-nagy_wort-_2004, title = {Wort- und {Silbenstruktur} im {Protosamojedischen}}, volume = {26/27}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2004},pages = {89--109},} @article{kortvely_strategies_2008, title = {Strategies of coordination in {Tundra} {Nenets}}, volume = {30/31}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Körtvély, Erika}, year = {2008},pages = {55--67}, } @article{_--_2010, title = {«Самодийско-тунгусо-маньчжурские лексические связи»: postscriptum}, volume = {32/33}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Аникин, А. Е.}, year = {2010},pages = {25--34},} @article{__2010-9, title = {Этнолингвистика оппозиции живой-неживой в селькупском}, volume = {32/33}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Байдак, А. and Ким-Малони, А.}, year = {2010},pages = {47--60}, } @article{__2010-10, title = {Словарь музыкально-этнографческих терминов самодийских языков}, volume = {32/33}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Добжанская, О.Э.}, year = {2010},pages = {61--82}, } @article{__2010-11, title = {Нганасанский перевод «Отче наш» {XVII} века}, volume = {32/33}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Гусев, В.Ю.}, year = {2010},pages = {141--156}, } @article{kortvely_functions_2010, title = {On the {Functions} of {Possessive} {Suffixes} in {Tundra} {Nenets}: {Possession} and {Semantic}-{Pragmatic} {Definiteness}}, volume = {32/33}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Körtvély, Erika}, year = {2010},pages = {321--343}, } @article{__2010-12, title = {О чем могут рассказать маргиналии в полевых тетрадях Л. А. Варковицкой}, volume = {32/33}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Кузнецова, А. И.}, year = {2010},pages = {363--373}, } @article{__2010-13, title = {Рукописные тетради А. П. Пырерка}, volume = {32/33}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Люблинская, М. Д.}, year = {2010},pages = {425--436}, } @article{niemi_problem_2010, title = {The {Problem} of {Ethnically} {Definable} {Singing} {Styles}: a {Rare} {Document} of an {Enets} {Song}}, volume = {32-33}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Niemi, Jarkko}, year = {2010}, pages = {461--476}, } @article{stachowski_article-like_2010, title = {On the {Article}-like {Use} of the {Px2Sg} in {Dolgan}, {Nganasan} and {Some} {Other} {Languages} in an {Areal} {Siberian} {Context}}, volume = {32/33}, issn = {0341-7816}, url = {http://altaica.ru/LIBRARY/stachowski/stachowski2010p2sg.pdf}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Stachowski, Marek}, year = {2010},pages = {587--593},} @article{tuchkova_sudselkupen_2010, title = {Die {Südselkupen} und die südlichen {Grenze} ihres {Verbreitungsgebietes}}, volume = {32/33}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Tuchkova, Natal’ja A. and Kuznetsova, Nadezhda G.}, year = {2010},pages = {595--605}, } @article{varnai_quasi-consonantal_2010, title = {Quasi-{Consonantal} {Stems} in {Nganasan} - a {Possible} {Analysis} ({Based} on a {Somlói} galuska with {Eugene})}, volume = {32/33}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Várnai, Zsuzsa}, year = {2010},pages = {607--618}, } @article{burkova_grammatical_2011, title = {On the grammatical status of the -bcu form in {Tundra} {Nenets}}, volume = {34}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Burkova, Svetlana}, year = {2011},pages = {3--36}, } @article{burkova_markers_2013, title = {Markers of the inchoative meaning in {Tundra} {Nenets}}, volume = {37}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Burkova, Svetlana}, year = {2013},pages = {13--29}, } @article{khanina_choice_2013, title = {Choice of case in cross-reference markers: {Forest} {Enets} non-finite forms}, volume = {37}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Khanina, Olesya and Shluinsky, Andrey}, year = {2013}, pages = {31--44},} @article{kryukova_typologische_2013, title = {Typologische {Parallelen} des {Ketischen} und {Selkupischen} unter arealem {Aspekt}}, volume = {37}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Kryukova, Elena}, year = {2013},pages = {161--174},} @article{mus_typology_2013, title = {The {Typology} of {Northern} {Samoyedic} {Question} {Words}}, volume = {37}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Mus, Nikolett}, year = {2013},pages = {175--193}, } @article{volzhanina_nomadic_2013, title = {The nomadic way of life and the preservation of the native language among {Nenetses} of the {Yamal} at the turn of the 21st century}, volume = {37}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Volzhanina, Elena}, year = {2013}, pages = {195--240}, } @article{wratil_distribution_2013, title = {The distribution and reference of subject and object personal pronouns in {Nganasan}}, volume = {37}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Wratil, Melani}, year = {2013},pages = {241--265}, } @article{szeverenyi_project_2014, title = {On the {Project} of a {Diachronic} {Cognitive} {Onomasiological} {Dictionary} of the {Nganasan} {Language}}, volume = {38}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2014},pages = {271--287}, } @book{fuente_tense_2011, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Tense, {Voice} and {Aktionsart} in {Tungusic}}, isbn = {978-3-447-06632-7}, abstract = {Ewenki and Manchu are very frequently quoted as the epitome of the more than obvious opposition existing within the Tungusic family between "more agglutinative" and "less agglutinative" languages, the latter exemplified by Ewenki, the former by Manchu. The position of Manchu within Tungusic languages has been always regarded as especial, if not slightly marginal. The traditional interpretation of such differences dictates that Manchu underwent many changes due to the influence of Chinese and Mongolian, among them its tendency towards analysis, in sharp contrast to the synthesis found in the rest of components of the family. For decades, the historical interpretation of these descriptive facts stated that Manchu was an innovative member, while the other Tungusic languages were more conservative, logically retaining more characteristics of the Proto-Tungusic period. While the effects of the contact with Chinese can hardly be denied in some areas of the Manchu grammar, many others await detailed research, something to be even more desirable when taking into account the plethora of available documentation. In the very same vein, Mongolian influences, though well motivated, still await to be properly described in a systematic fashion. In this study I will try to offer some evidences speaking against this traditional position by bringing into discussion morphological issues. Many of the (verbal) analytical formations typical of Manchu could be Proto-Tungusic retentions which in the Common Tungusic stage evolved into suffixes. This would explain why they are not attested in Common Tungusic historical languages, or they are but only partially.}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Fuente, José Andrés Alonso de la}, year = {2011},} @book{karger_erste_1991, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Opuscula {Sibirica}}, title = {Das erste ketische {Buch} (1934) nebst einem grammatischen {Abriss} der ketischen {Sprache}}, author = {Karger, N. K.}, editor = {Veenker, Wolfgang}, year = {1991},} @incollection{viitso_classifying_1999, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {On {Classifying} the {Selkup} {Dialekts}}, isbn = {3-447-04223-0}, number = {51}, booktitle = {Europa et {Sibiria}: {Beiträge} zu {Sprache} und {Kultur} der kleineren finnougrischen, samojedischen und paläosibirischen {Völker}. {Gedenkband} für {Wolfgang} {Veenker}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Viitso, Tiit-Rein}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Jääsalmi-Krüger, Paula}, year = {1999},pages = {441--452}, } @incollection{__1987-15, address = {Тобольск}, title = {Опыт этимологии традиционного селькупского именника}, booktitle = {Роль Тобольска в освоении Севера}, author = {Малиновская, С.М.}, year = {1987},pages = {46--47}, } @phdthesis{__1989-13, type = {candthesis}, title = {Историческая антропонимия селькупов}, school = {Томск}, author = {Малиновская, С.М}, year = {1989},} @incollection{__1990-21, address = {Томск}, title = {Интерпретация архивного материала при восстановлении традиционного селькупского именника}, booktitle = {Проблемы исторической интерпретации археологических и этнографических источников Западной Сибири}, author = {Малиновская, С.М.}, year = {1990},pages = {211--212}, } @inproceedings{__1991-10, title = {Происхождение селькупских фамилий}, booktitle = {Материалы {VI} конференции по ономастике Поволжья}, author = {Малиновская, С.М.}, year = {1991},pages = {??}, } @incollection{__1995-30, address = {Томск}, title = {Отражение этнических традиций в исторической антропонимии селькупов}, booktitle = {Языки народов Сибири}, publisher = {ТГУ}, author = {Малиновская, С.М.}, year = {1995},pages = {158--161}, } @incollection{__1998-19, address = {Томск}, title = {Отражение системы жизнеобеспечения в исторической антропонимии селькупов}, booktitle = {Система жизнеобеспечения традиционных обществ в древности и современности}, author = {Малиновская, С.М.}, year = {1998},pages = {196--197}, } @incollection{__1999-25, address = {Томск}, title = {Проблема генезиса селькупских фамилий}, booktitle = {Традиционное и современное в культурах Томского Севера}, author = {Малиновская, С.М.}, year = {1999},pages = {25--36}, } @incollection{__2000-23, address = {Томск}, title = {Селькупы. [Фамильный состав южных (нарымских) селькупов по рекам их обитания]}, booktitle = {Мы - томичи, ваши земляки, ваши соседи}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2000},pages = {30--34}, } @article{pusztay_kleines_1978, title = {Kleines {Jenissej}-samojedisches {Material}}, volume = {2}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Pusztay, János}, year = {1978},pages = {3--34}, } @article{futaky_zur_1979, title = {Zur {Frage} der tatarischen {Lehnwörter} des {Ostjakischen}}, volume = {3}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Futaky, István}, year = {1979},pages = {75--80}, } @article{futaky_neuere_1980, title = {Neuere {Untersuchungen} über die älteren uralisch-tungusischen {Sprachbeziehungen}}, volume = {4}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Futaky, István}, year = {1980},pages = {47--60}, } @article{hajdu_gibt_1984, title = {Gibt es {Zahladverbsuffixe} im {Jurakischen}?}, volume = {8}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1984},pages = {39--44}, } @article{katzschmann_tunguso-nganasanica_1986, title = {Tunguso-{Nganasanica}}, volume = {10}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Katzschmann, Michael}, year = {1986},pages = {173--188}, } @article{pusztay_sechzig_1986, title = {Sechzig ({Ein} {Zahlwort} in den paläosibirischen {Sprachen})}, volume = {10}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Pusztay, János}, year = {1986},pages = {323--328}, } @article{doerfer_evenkische_1996, title = {Das evenkische {Homonym}: seleme und sein {Verhältnis} zum {Uralischen}}, volume = {18-19}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Doerfer, Gerhard}, year = {1996},pages = {19--22}, } @article{mikola_glottisverschluslaute_1996, title = {Glottisverschlußlaute in enzischen {Nominal}- und {Verbalstämmen}}, volume = {18-19}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1996},pages = {91--96}, } @article{helimski_ural_1999, title = {Ural. *läs "bei, in der {Nähe}" im {Samojedischen} (und im {Ungarischen}?)}, volume = {21-22}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Helimski, Eugen}, year = {1999},pages = {77--82}, } @article{siegl_tundranenzische_2016, title = {Eine tundranenzische {Grammatik} ({Irina} {Nikolaeva}: {A} {Grammar} of {Tundra} {Nenets})}, volume = {63}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Siegl, Florian}, year = {2016},pages = {266--282},} @article{jalava_adjectives_2013, title = {“{Adjectives}” in {Tundra} {Nenets}: {Properties} of {Property} {Words}}, volume = {94}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Jalava, Lotta}, year = {2013},pages = {37--67},} @incollection{salminen_word_1993, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Word classes in {Nenets} (and a few words about their {Uralic} parallels)}, isbn = {978-951-9403-60-1}, booktitle = {Festschrift für {Raija} {Bartens} zum 25.10.1993}, author = {Salminen, Tapani}, editor = {Kulonen, Ulla-Maija}, year = {1993},pages = {257--264},} @article{jalava_indirectivity_2014, title = {Indirectivity and resultativity in {Tundra} {Nenets}}, volume = {62}, issn = {0355-1253}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Jalava, Lotta}, year = {2014},pages = {207--240},} @article{siegl_counterfactive_2014, title = {The counterfactive mood in {Forest} {Enets} and its origin}, volume = {62}, issn = {0355-1253}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Siegl, Florian}, year = {2014},pages = {184--206},} @inproceedings{__1975-17, address = {Tartu}, title = {К вопросу о некоторых селькупско-кетских морфологических параллелях}, booktitle = {Suome-ugri rahvad ja idamaad: {Orientalistikakabinetti} teadustik konverents 12.}, author = {Кюннап, Аго}, year = {1975},pages = {41--43}, } @article{mus_question-words_2009, title = {The {Question}-words in {Tundra} {Nenets} {I}. {The} {Nominal} {Question} {Words}}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/7620162/The_Question-words_in_Tundra_Nenets_I._The_Nominal_Question_Words}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Mus, Nikolett}, year = {2009},pages = {43--48},} @incollection{__2008-13, address = {Москва}, series = {Исследования по теории грамматики}, title = {Функции хабитуалиса в структуре повествовательных текстов в ненецком языке}, number = {4}, booktitle = {Исследования по теории грамматики. Вып. 4: Грамматические категории в дискурсе}, publisher = {Гнозис}, author = {Буркова, С. И.}, editor = {Плунгян, В. А. and Урманчиева, А. Ю. and Гусев, В. Ю.}, year = {2008},pages = {275--300},} @article{__2017-16, title = {Видовая система энецкого языка на фоне русской: к типологии словоклассифицирующего вида}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/Shluinsky/ashl/VidovajaEneckogo_2017.pdf}, number = {3}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Шлуинский, Андрей Болеславович}, year = {2017},pages = {24--52},} @incollection{__2016-10, title = {Энецкий язык}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/Shluinsky/ashl/EneckijSocio_2016.pdf}, booktitle = {Язык и общество. Язык и общество}, publisher = {Азбуковник}, author = {Шлуинский, Андрей Болеславович and Ханина, О.В.}, editor = {al, В. Ю. Михальченко et}, year = {2016},pages = {588--593},} @article{__2016-11, title = {Энецкий перфект: дискурсивные употребления у эвиденциально-адмиративного перфекта}, volume = {12}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/Shluinsky/ashl/EneckijPerfekt_2016.pdf}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Ханина, О.В. and Шлуинский, Андрей Болеславович}, year = {2016},pages = {425--474},} @incollection{__2015-8, title = {Прямой объект в энецком языке: объектное согласование глагола}, volume = {2}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/Shluinsky/ashl/PrjamojObjektEneckom_2015.pdf}, booktitle = {Типология морфосинтаксических параметров}, publisher = {МГГУ}, author = {Шлуинский, Андрей and Ханина, О.В.}, editor = {al, Е. А. Лютикова et}, year = {2015},pages = {392--410},} @incollection{khanina_emphatic_2011, address = {London}, title = {Emphatic transcategorial morphology: a cross-linguistically rare phenomenon in {Enets}}, url = {http://www.iling-ran.ru/Shluinsky/ashl/EmphaticTranscategorialMorphology_Enets2011.pdf}, booktitle = {Proceedings of {Conference} on {Language} {Documentation} and {Linguistic} {Theory} 3}, publisher = {University of London}, author = {Khanina, Olesya and Shluinsky, Andrey}, editor = {Austin, Peter K. and Bond, Oliver and Marten, Lutz and Nathan, David}, year = {2011},pages = {171--181},} @incollection{__2013-12, address = {Москва}, title = {Ядерные падежи существительных в энецком языке: в поисках адекватного описания}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/Shluinsky/ashl/JadernyePadezhi_2014.pdf}, booktitle = {Лингвистический беспредел - 2. Сборник научных трудов к юбилею А. И.Кузнецовой}, publisher = {Издательство МГУ}, author = {Шлуинский, Андрей and Ханина, О.В.}, editor = {Агранат, Т.Б.}, year = {2013},pages = {76--94},} @article{__2012-11, title = {Эмфатические отрицательные глаголы в энецком языке}, volume = {116}, url = {http://www.iling-ran.ru/Shluinsky/ashl/EmfatchisekiOtricatelnyeGlagoly2012.pdf}, number = {1}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ}, author = {Ханина, О.В. and Шлуинский, Андрей}, year = {2012},pages = {115--121},} @article{__2010-14, title = {Русская речь лесных энцев: зарисовки исследователей вымирающего языка}, volume = {40}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/Shluinsky/ashl/RusskajaRechjLesnyxEncev2010.pdf}, journal = {Slavica Helsingiensia}, author = {Стойнова, Н. М. and Шлуинский, А. Б.}, year = {2010},pages = {153--165},} @article{__2012-12, title = {Акцентные характеристики непроизвоадных имен в тундровом наречии ненецкого языка. Часть {II}. Гыданский диалект}, volume = {6}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/amelina/yamal_kanin.pdf}, number = {1}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Амелина, М. К.}, year = {2012},pages = {7--54},} @article{__2012-13, title = {Акцентные характеристики непроизводных имен в тундровом и лесном диалектах ненецкого языка}, volume = {116}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/amelina/tundra_forest.pdf}, number = {1}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ}, author = {Амелина, Мария Константиновна}, year = {2012},pages = {9--15},} @incollection{__2007-5, title = {Эвиденциальность в нганасанском языке}, booktitle = {Эвиденциальность в языках Европы и Азии. Сборник статей памяти Н. А. Козинцевой}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Гусев, Валентин}, year = {2007},pages = {415--444}, } @book{__1995-31, address = {Красноярск}, title = {Песни нганасан: сборник}, isbn = {5-7479-0707-7}, shorttitle = {Песни нганасан}, publisher = {Книжное издательство}, author = {Добжанская, О. Э.}, year = {1995},} @phdthesis{-__2009, type = {phdthesis}, title = {Культура нганасан: историко-культурологический анализ}, url = {http://search.rsl.ru/ru/record/01004596998}, school = {Челябинск}, author = {Биче-оол, Владимир Кызыл-оолович}, year = {2009},} @phdthesis{__1991-11, type = {candthesis}, title = {Традиционная система воспроизводства нганасан: Проблемы репродукции обособленных популяций}, school = {Москва}, author = {Афанасьева, Галина Михайловна}, year = {1991},} @book{__1986-19, title = {Друзья мои нганасаны: Из таймыр. дневников}, author = {Хазанович, Амалия Михайловна}, year = {1986},} @phdthesis{__1986-20, type = {candthesis}, title = {Сравнительный анализ генетической структуры лесных ненцев и нганасан}, school = {Новосибирск}, author = {Карафет, Татьяна Михайловна}, year = {1986},} @phdthesis{__1980-12, type = {candthesis}, title = {Этнодемографические особенности развития нганасан в {XVII}-{XX} вв.: К вопросу о характере формирования обособленных популяций северных самодийцев}, school = {Москва}, author = {Афанасьева, Г. М.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1948, address = {Москва}, series = {Труды Института этнографии им. Н. Н. Миклухо-Маклая. Новая серия}, title = {Нганасаны. [Тавгийские самоеды]}, publisher = {Академия Наук СССР}, author = {Попов, Андрей Александрович}, year = {1948},} @book{__1983-19, title = {Традиционное мировоззрение охотников Таймыра: (На материалах нганасан {XIX} - нач. {XX} в.)}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Грачева, Галина Николаевна}, year = {1983},} @book{__2014-15, address = {Москва}, title = {Таймыроведение. С добавлением сведений по истории, этнографии, природопользованию, биологии, экологии, геологии, культуре, фольклористике}, publisher = {DirectMEDIA}, author = {Мандель, В. Р.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2017-17, address = {Кемерово}, title = {История культуры народов Сибири в музейных коллекциях}, isbn = {978-5-8154-0388-8}, publisher = {Кемеровский государственный институт культуры}, author = {Глушкова, П. В.}, year = {2017},} @book{_--_2007, address = {Москва}, title = {Самодийско-тунгусо-маньчжурские лексические связи}, isbn = {5-9551-0210-8}, publisher = {Языки славянской культуры}, author = {Аникин, А. Е. and Хелимский, Е. А.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2012-14, address = {Москва}, title = {Эвенки и эвены в современном мире: Самосознание, природопользование, мировоззрение}, isbn = {978-5-02-036521-6}, publisher = {Восточная лит.}, author = {Сирина, Анна Анатольевна}, year = {2012},} @book{__1966-7, address = {Москва}, title = {Ненцы. Историко-этнографические очерки}, shorttitle = {Ненцы}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Хомич, Л. В.}, year = {1966},} @phdthesis{__2003-16, type = {candthesis}, title = {Сибирские лесные ненцы: Историко-этнографическое исследование}, author = {Зенько, М. А.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2005-13, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Энецкие тексты}, isbn = {5-02-026381-8}, url = {https://iling.spb.ru/nord/materia/ency_tit.html}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Сорокина, Ирина Петровна and Болина, Д. С.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-14, address = {Москва}, title = {Ненцы: уроки предков}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Няруй, Валентина Нёлёковна}, year = {2005},} @book{__1934-4, address = {Москва}, title = {Кеты}, publisher = {ОГИЗ}, author = {Долгих, Борис Осипович}, year = {1934},} @phdthesis{__2009-6, type = {candthesis}, title = {Традиционная культура долган как объект культурологического исследования: источниковедческий аспект}, school = {Санкт-Петербург}, author = {Чуприн, Пётр Николаевич}, year = {2009},} @book{__2009-7, title = {Долганский язык. 10-11}, author = {Сотникова, Ирина Павловна}, year = {2009},} @article{reznikova_dolgan_2016, title = {Dolgan children's literature: history and specific features}, abstract = {This article is devoted to the analysis of the narrative material and structure of Dolgan fairytales. The authors believe that northern folklore is not only a part of the authentic oral tradition of indigenous peoples, but also an important component in the ethnic identity formation. In this regard, the study of storylines will allow to understand the peculiarities of the northern culture of the Dolgan people, reveal the structure and arrangement of the world constructed in the fairytales.}, journal = {Журнал Сибирского федерального университета. Серия: гуманитарные науки}, author = {Reznikova, Ksenia V. and Zamaraeva, Yulia S.}, year = {2016}, pages = {2022--2043},} @inproceedings{__2006-7, title = {Звукоподражательные слова в долганском языке: глагольная деривация}, author = {Спиридонова, Ж. П.}, year = {2006},pages = {183--186}, } @book{_-_1978, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia uralo-altaica}, title = {Ненецко-русский словарь. Лесное наречие}, volume = {12}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00094/00012/altaica_012_000-152.pdf}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Попова, Я.Н.}, year = {1978},} @article{__2016-12, title = {«Антиподы» перфекта в самодийских языках: ненецкое прошедшее время}, volume = {12}, number = {2}, journal = {Acta linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Урманчиева, А. Ю.}, year = {2016},pages = {475--534},} @article{__2015-9, title = {Об алтайских элементах в енисейских языках}, volume = {11}, journal = {Acta linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Хабтагаева, Баярма}, year = {2015},pages = {519--540}, } @article{__2015-10, title = {Сочетания ненецких глагольных временных форм с эмфатической энклитикой нё" ню": взаимодействие значений}, volume = {11}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_XI_3.pdf}, number = {3}, journal = {Acta linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Урманчиева, А. Ю.}, year = {2015},pages = {755--773},} @article{__2015-11, title = {Как изменяются традиционно неизменяемые части речи в енисейских языках}, volume = {11}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_XI_2.pdf}, number = {2}, journal = {Acta linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Крюкова, Е. А.}, year = {2015},pages = {187--200},} @article{__2015-12, title = {Локативные существительные в лесном диалекте энецкого языка}, volume = {11}, number = {2}, journal = {Acta linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Овсянникова, М. А.}, year = {2015},pages = {337--378}, } @article{__2015-13, title = {Контрастивное прошедшее в энецком языке: уникальный «плюсквамперфект» и его экспансия в глагольной системе}, volume = {11}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_XI_2.pdf}, number = {2}, journal = {Acta linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Плунгян, В. А. and Урманчиева, А. Ю.}, year = {2015},pages = {431--468},} @article{__2015-14, title = {Типологические особенности сочинения в эвенкийском языке}, volume = {11}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_XI_2.pdf}, number = {2}, journal = {Acta linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Рудницкая, Е. Л.}, year = {2015},pages = {520--534},} @article{__2015-15, title = {О зависимых предикатах в энецком языке}, volume = {11}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_XI_2.pdf}, number = {2}, journal = {Acta linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Сорокина, Ирина П.}, year = {2015},pages = {571--582},} @article{__2015-16, title = {Некаузативные эффекты каузативной морфологии в северносамодийских языках}, volume = {11}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_XI_2.pdf}, number = {2}, journal = {Acta linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Стенин, И. А.}, year = {2015},pages = {583--596},} @article{__2015-17, title = {Императивные формы в энецком языке}, volume = {11}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_XI_2.pdf}, number = {2}, journal = {Acta linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Ханина, О. В. and Шлуинский, Андрей}, year = {2015},pages = {610--622},} @article{__2015-18, title = {От имперфективности к эвиденциальности (на материале тазовского диалекта селькупского языка)}, volume = {11}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_XI_1.pdf}, number = {1}, journal = {Acta linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Урманчиева, А. Ю.}, year = {2015},pages = {199--220},} @article{__2013-13, title = {Неопубликованные материалы из архива Н. М. Терещенко}, volume = {9}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_IX_3.pdf}, number = {3}, journal = {Acta linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Люблинская, М. Д.}, year = {2013},pages = {390--398},} @article{__2013-14, title = {Образование форм аориста в самодийских языках}, volume = {9}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_IX_2.pdf}, number = {2}, journal = {Acta linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Урманчиева, А. Ю.}, year = {2013},pages = {734--767},} @article{__2012-15, title = {Имперфективные формы эвенкийского глагола: аспектуальные значения и дискурсивные функции}, volume = {8}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_VIII_2.pdf}, number = {2}, journal = {Acta linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Урманчиева, А. Ю.}, year = {2012},pages = {786--866},} @article{__2012-16, title = {Аспект в нганасанском языке}, volume = {8}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_VIII_2.pdf}, number = {2}, journal = {Acta linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Гусев, Валентин Ю.}, year = {2012},pages = {311--360},} @incollection{__2014-16, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Категория личной принадлежности в самодийских языках}, url = {https://iling.spb.ru/vocabula/rng/uralistica2014.pdf}, booktitle = {Вопросы уралистики 2014. Научный альманах}, publisher = {Нестор-История}, author = {Сорокина, И. П. and Володин, А. П.}, editor = {Мызников, С. А.}, year = {2014},pages = {32--85},} @incollection{__2014-17, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Лексическая характеристика языка канинских ненцев}, url = {https://iling.spb.ru/vocabula/rng/uralistica2014.pdf}, booktitle = {Вопросы уралистики 2014. Научный альманах}, publisher = {Нестор-История}, author = {Бармич, М. Я.}, editor = {Мызников, С. А.}, year = {2014},pages = {148--299},} @incollection{__2014-18, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Еще раз о самодийской этимологии тунгусо-маньчжурского саман ‘шаман’}, booktitle = {Вопросы уралистики 2014. Научный альманах}, publisher = {Нестор-История}, author = {Бурыкин, А. А.}, editor = {Мызников, С. А.}, year = {2014},pages = {362--368},} @incollection{__2014-19, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Терминология снега и льда в ненецком языке}, url = {https://iling.spb.ru/vocabula/rng/uralistica2014.pdf}, booktitle = {Вопросы уралистики 2014. Научный альманах}, publisher = {Нестор-История}, author = {Лаптандер, Р. И.}, editor = {Мызников, С. А.}, year = {2014},pages = {423--428},} @incollection{__2014-20, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Единицы фонологии в ненецком языке}, url = {https://iling.spb.ru/vocabula/rng/uralistica2014.pdf}, booktitle = {Вопросы уралистики 2014. Научный альманах}, publisher = {Нестор-История}, author = {Люблинская, М. Д.}, editor = {Мызников, С. А.}, year = {2014},pages = {442--463},} @incollection{__2014-21, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Фонетические особенности гыданского говора ненецкого язык}, url = {https://iling.spb.ru/vocabula/rng/uralistica2014.pdf}, booktitle = {Вопросы уралистики 2014. Научный альманах}, publisher = {Нестор-История}, author = {Сэротэтто, Г. П. and Мызников, С. А.}, year = {2014},pages = {498--501},} @incollection{__2014-22, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Исторические предания, мифы, традиционныерассказыненцев, энцев, нганасан}, booktitle = {Вопросы уралистики 2014. Научный альманах}, publisher = {Нестор-История}, author = {Бармич, М. Я. and Мызников, С. А.}, year = {2014},pages = {613--638},} @incollection{__2014-23, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Первая отечественная научно-популярная статья о самоедах (1732 г.)}, url = {https://iling.spb.ru/vocabula/rng/uralistica2014.pdf}, booktitle = {Вопросы уралистики 2014. Научный альманах}, publisher = {Нестор-История}, author = {Малышев, А. А. and Мызников, С. А.}, year = {2014},pages = {702--722},} @phdthesis{__1940-4, type = {candthesis}, title = {Категория определенности в ненецком языке}, url = {https://iling.spb.ru/nord/materia/tereshchenko/contents.html}, author = {Терещенко, Н. М.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1978-11, address = {Москва}, title = {Фонетические особенности лесного наречия ненецкого языка}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Попова, Ядвига Николаевна}, year = {1978},} @phdthesis{__2004-23, type = {candthesis}, title = {Термины родства и свойства в енисейских языках (типологический, этимологический и ареальный анализ). Автореферат}, school = {Томск}, author = {Казанцев, Андрей Юревич}, year = {2004},} @book{__2006-8, address = {Томск}, title = {Концепт "пространство' и средства его репрезентации в селькупском и русском языках}, isbn = {5-89428-219-5}, publisher = {ТГПУ}, author = {Полякова, Наталья}, year = {2006},} @article{__2014-24, title = {Эвиденциальные показатели селькупского языка: соотношение семантики и прагматики в описании глагольных граммем}, number = {4}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Урманчиева, А. Ю.}, year = {2014},pages = {66--86},} @book{castren_versuch_1858, address = {St. Petersburg}, title = {Versuch einer jenissei-ostjakischen und kottischen {Sprachlehre}}, publisher = {Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Castrén, Matthias Alexander}, year = {1858},} @article{szeverenyi_csaladfa_2015, title = {Családfa és etimológia összefüggései a szamojéd példa alapján}, volume = {22}, url = {http://mnytud.arts.unideb.hu/finnugor/fud/fud22/fud22.pdf}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Szeverényi, Sándor and Várnai, Zsuzsa}, year = {2015},pages = {233--254},} @article{mus_allitmanyi_2014, title = {Állítmányi szerepű kérdőszói kifejezések a tundrai nyenyecben}, volume = {21}, url = {http://mnytud.arts.unideb.hu/finnugor/fud/fud21/fud21.pdf}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Mus, Nikolett}, year = {2014},pages = {61--78},} @article{szeverenyi_talu_2010, title = {talu (a nganaszan deiktikus napnevek rendszere)}, volume = {17}, url = {http://mnytud.arts.unideb.hu/finnugor/fud/fud17.pdf}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2010},pages = {143--158},} @article{mus_az_2012, title = {Az északi szamojéd kérdőszók lexiko-tipológiai kategóriái}, volume = {8-9}, issn = {2061-4470}, url = {http://ling.bibl.u-szeged.hu/nyelvtudomany/images/archive/acta_12_13.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Mus, Nikolett}, year = {2012},pages = {133--151},} @article{wagner-nagy_nganaszan_2006, title = {A nganaszan mássalhangzó-szekvenciák {PS} előzménye}, volume = {2}, issn = {2061-4470}, journal = {Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2006},pages = {223--232},} @article{mikola_szamojed_1999, title = {Szamojéd névutók: a primér ragok eredetének kérdéséhez}, volume = {40}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00008/etno_lingu_010_029-038.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1999},pages = {29--38},} @article{mikola_nyenyec_1971, title = {A nyenyec gégezárhangok és a magyar út szó eredete}, volume = {15-16}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00013/etno_lingu_015_016_045-050.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1971},pages = {45--50},} @article{hajdu_szelkup_1963, title = {A szelkup locativustól és ablavitustól a magyar visszaható névmásig}, volume = {7}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00005/etno_lingu_007_005-018.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1963},pages = {5--18},} @article{hajdu_nyenyec_1970, title = {A nyenyec "nomen-verbumok"-ról}, volume = {14}, url = {digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00012/etno_lingu_014_005-009.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1970},pages = {5--9},} @article{hajdu_gerundium_1973, title = {Gerundium és translativus a déli-szamojédban}, volume = {17-18.}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00014/etno_lingu_017_018_049-054.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1973},pages = {49--54},} @article{janurik_szemelyes_1975, title = {A személyes névmások birtokos névmási használata a középső-obi szölkup nyelvjárásban}, volume = {19-20}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00015/etno_lingu_019_020_189-206.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Janurik, Tamás}, year = {1975},pages = {189--206},} @article{kortvely_nyomosito_2001, title = {"{Nyomosító} elemek" a tundrai nyenyecben}, volume = {41}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00032/etno_lingu_041_155-167.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Körtvély, Erika}, year = {2001},pages = {155--167},} @article{szeverenyi_meg_1999, title = {Még egyszer az enyec gégezárhangokról}, volume = {40}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00031/etno_lingu_040_249-253.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {1999},pages = {249--253},} @article{szeverenyi_az_2001, title = {Az enyec 'saj/d'aj nomen possesoris és a -si /d'e, -sede / d'ede fosztóképző}, volume = {41}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00032/etno_lingu_041_285-294.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2001},pages = {285--294},} @article{szeverenyi_hianyosan_2014, title = {Hiányosan dokumentált nyelvek relevanciája a lexikai szemantikai kutatásokban, avagy meddig ér a nganaszan takaró?}, volume = {1}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00400/00413/00001/jelentes_2014_055-065.pdf}, journal = {Jelentés és nyelvhasználat}, author = {Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2014},pages = {55--65},} @article{janhunen_adalekok_1975, title = {Adalékok az északi-szamojéd hangtörténethez: vokalizmus, az első szótagi magánhangzók}, volume = {19-20.}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00015/etno_lingu_019_020_165-188.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nylevtudomány}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, year = {1975},pages = {165--188},} @article{katzschmann_negationsverben_1993, title = {Die {Negation}(sverb)en des {Nganasanischen}}, volume = {35}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00026/etno_lingu_035_046-068.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Katzschmann, Michael}, year = {1993},pages = {46--68},} @article{katzschmann_morphosyntaktische_1995, title = {Morphosyntaktische {Betrachtungen} zur {Nganasanischen} {Negation}}, volume = {36}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00027/etno_lingu_036_237-249.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Katzschmann, Michael}, year = {1995},pages = {237--249},} @article{katzschmann_uber_1996, title = {Über den {Stimmbandverschlusslaut} im {Nganasanischen}}, volume = {37}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00028/etno_lingu_037_209-217.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Katzschmann, Michael}, year = {1996},pages = {209--217},} @article{katzschmann_anmerkungen_1997, title = {Anmerkungen zu den {Suffixfolgen} des nganasanischen {Verbs}}, volume = {38}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00029/etno_lingu_038_125-147.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Katzschmann, Michael}, year = {1997},pages = {125--147},} @article{katzschmann_anmerkungen_1998, title = {Anmerkungen zu morphonologischen und syntaktischen {Aspekten} der {Postpositionen} des {Nganasanischen}}, volume = {39}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00030/etno_lingu_039_117-136.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Katzschmann, Michael}, year = {1998},pages = {117--136},} @article{katzschmann_uber_2001, title = {Über "verba conjunctionalia" und andere {Eigentümlichkeiten} im {Nganasanischen} - u. a. ein {Nachtrag} zu den {Negation}(sverb)en}, volume = {41}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00032/etno_lingu_041_121-128.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Katzschmann, Michael}, year = {2001},pages = {121--128},} @article{b_labadi_ket_1973, title = {Két erdei nyenyec mese {Verbov} nyomában}, volume = {17-18.}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00014/etno_lingu_017_018_091-098.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {B. Labádi, Gizella}, year = {1973},pages = {91--98},} @article{boros_szulo_1996, title = {A 'szülő' kifejezése a nganaszan nyelvben}, volume = {37}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00028/etno_lingu_037_184-191.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Boros, Erika}, year = {1996},pages = {184--191},} @article{nagy_saman-to_1996, title = {A {Sámán}-tó legendája}, volume = {37}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00018/00028/etno_lingu_037_219-222.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Nagy, Beáta Boglárka}, year = {1996},pages = {219--222},} @book{helimski_matorische_1997, address = {Szeged}, edition = {Unter Mitarbeit von Beáta Nagy}, series = {Studia uralo-altaica}, title = {Die matorische {Sprache}: {Wörterverzeichnis}, {Grundzüge} der {Grammatik}, {Sprachgeschichte}}, volume = {41}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00094/00041/altaica_041_000-475.pdf}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Helimski, Eugen}, collaborator = {Nagy, Beáta}, year = {1997},} @incollection{shamina_complex_2012, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia uralo-altaica}, title = {Complex sentence in {Turkic} languages in {South} {Siberia}}, url = {http://digit.bibl.u-szeged.hu/00000/00094/00060/altaica_049_491-498.pdf}, number = {49}, booktitle = {The {Szeged} {Conference}: proceedings of the 15th {International} {Conference} on {Turkish} {Linguistics} held on {August} 20 - 22, 2010 in {Szeged}}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Shamina, Ljudmila A.}, year = {2012},pages = {491--498},} @incollection{__2004-24, title = {Северные кеты: последние страницы (по итогам лингвистической экспедиции «Мадуйка 2003»)}, volume = {2}, booktitle = {Сравнительно-исторические и типологические исследования языка и культуры: проблемы и перспективы. Сборник научных трудов Лаборатории языков народов Сибири}, author = {Нефёдов, Андрей and Глазунов, П.Ю.}, year = {2004},pages = {161--173}, } @book{nefedov_clause_2015, address = {Utrecht}, title = {Clause linkage in {Ket}}, url = {http://www.lotpublications.nl/clause-linkage-in-ket}, publisher = {LOT}, author = {Nefedov, Andrey}, year = {2015},} @incollection{nefedov_relativization_2012, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics}. {Studies} and {Monographs}}, title = {Relativization in {Ket}}, isbn = {978-3-11-028069-2}, number = {249}, booktitle = {Clause {Linkage} in {Cross}-{Linguistic} {Perspective}. {Data}-{Driven} {Approaches} to {Cross}-{Clausal} {Syntax}}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Nefedov, Andrey}, editor = {Gast, Volker and Diessel, Holger}, year = {2012},pages = {191--224},} @incollection{nefedov_ditransitive_2010, address = {Berlin}, title = {Ditransitive constructions in {Ket}}, booktitle = {Studies in {Ditransitive} {Constructions}: {A} {Comparative} {Handbook}}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Nefedov, Andrey and Malchukov, Andrey and Vajda, Edward}, editor = {Malchukov, Andrej; Haspelmath, Martin; Comrie, Bernard}, year = {2010},pages = {352--381},} @article{budzisch_non-possessive_2017, title = {On the non-possessive use of possessive suffixes in {Central} and {Southern} {Selkup}}, volume = {25}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2017_25.pdf}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Budzisch, Josefina}, year = {2017},pages = {58--66},} @article{kryukova_ket_2013, title = {The {Ket} language: from descriptive linguistics to interdisciplinary research}, volume = {1}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/kryukova_e_a_38_44_1_1_2013.pdf}, abstract = {For centuries, linguists have been interested in the possibility of a genetic relationship between Siberian and Native American languages. In 1968 in his fundamental work “The Ket Language”, A.P. Dulzon wrote: “The Ket language being the most studied in the group of Yeniseian languages has a very complicated and peculiar verb morphology system. This system has many typological correspondences in its main features with the verb morphology system of Basque, Burushaski, many Caucasian languages and Native American’s languages” (Dulzon 1968). This paper focuses on common problems connected with the extinction of the Ket language and the current sociolinguistic situation in areas where Kets currently reside. Work on recording, processing and digitalizing archived language data performed at the Department for Siberian Indigenous Languages of Tomsk State Pedagogical University is also described below. The paper concludes with a linguist’s point of view on the hypothesis of DeneYeniseian relationship and also a lay-person’s point of view on it.}, number = {1}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Kryukova, Elena A.}, year = {2013},pages = {38--44},} @article{__2013-15, title = {Топонимические модели в названиях селькупских поселений}, volume = {1}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/touchkova_n_a_97_116_1_1_2013.pdf}, abstract = {The paper discusses the types of toponym formation of Selkup settlements of southern and central dialectal groups of Selkup. The analysis is based on more than 200 stationary Selkup settlements (yurts) which were found in the area of the Middle Ob in the second half of XIX – early XX centuries. The information about Selkup names of settlements was obtained from the publications of A. F. Plotnikov (1901), S. K. Patkanov (1911), V. Nagnibeda (1927), C. Papae (1952; the data collected in 1888), E. G. Becker (1965), as well as geographical maps of the period and unpublished sources: the data from church parish registers and the field notes of the author. Four major types of toponymic models of place-name formation and the areas of their distribution are defined. Two main toponymic areas approximately coincide with the boundaries of settlements of chumylkup (common formants -kynak, -nak, karamo) and syussykum (-kanet / -gayet, -dabu, -anga). For the area of the chumylkups it was found that the place names of the river basins of the Kenga (namely, upper and middle), the Chizhapka (lower and middle) and the Tym (upper and lower) are particularly similar in structure. Along the Ob there can be found areas with the attested suffix -n, and the adjective suffixes -l/l’ (in chumylkup) and -j (in the area of the southern dialects). In addition, the microarea identified with the suffix -sa / -tsa (without added nomenclature terms ed or et 'settlement') was outlined – the area along the Ob (between the mouths of the Parabel and the Tym). The identification of toponymic areas will allow researchers to speak more convincingly about the migration of various Selkup groups within their domesticated territory, and will provide the opportunity to draw ethnohistorical conclusions about the process of the development of the Middle Ob.}, number = {1}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2013},pages = {97--116},} @article{__2013-16, title = {Свадебная обрядность томских татар в контексте общетатарского этнокультурного комплекса}, volume = {1}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/chigrina_e_v_117_124_1_1_2013.pdf}, number = {1}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Чигрина, Е. В.}, year = {2013},pages = {117--124},} @article{__2013-17, title = {Метафоры и образные схемы в селькупском языке}, volume = {2}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/baydak_a._v._9_15_2_2_2013.pdf}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Байдак, А. В.}, year = {2013},pages = {9--15},} @article{__2013-18, title = {Чулымские тюрки: сокращение численности населения как результат трансформации этноязыкового самосознания}, volume = {2}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/lemskaya_v._m._50_55_2_2_2013.pdf}, abstract = {Chulym Turks are an indigenous people group inhabiting the middle flow of River Chulym in the Tomsk Region and Krasnoyarsk Territory who were officially recognized only in 2000. Some scholars claim the Chulym Turks to be part of the Khakass people, however, this is not considered justified (see works by A. P. Dul’zon, E. L. L’vova etc.) due to this becoming an excessively generalized grouping of ethnic groups detached historically and quite differing linguistically. There are several criteria possibly satisfying the demand for identifying an indigenous group: etymology of (last) names, sociological characteristics, language, etc. Nevertheless, the Chulym Turkic linguistic varieties have never been normalized, the system of writing has not been introduced which strongly hinders the ‘objective’ analysis of the quality of language use among the community. Moreover, the questions on language use in the All-Russian censuses of 2002 and 2010 demanded answers based on the population’s self-estimation only and did not provide a specification of the terms used (especially regarding language). The author suggests that the term native language (Russian родной язык) used in the questionnaire of the censuses actually implies a traditional ethnic language whereas the population’s understanding of the former term makes direct parallels with the original lexeme from which the term native (Russian родной) is derived: a ‘clan, family, kin’. Thus, when claiming the Chulym Turkic language to be a native language the respondent must not necessarily have reflected the language they were fluent at, while their selection of nationality (Russian национальность) may have been the result of preference in favor of this or that community with a strong economic and social motivation. In this light, the author believes that the drastic decrease of the Chulym Turkic population from 656 in 2002 to 355 in 2010 is accounted for the transformation of ethnolinguistic selfidentification rather than any ‘natural’ reasons.}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Лемская, В. М.}, year = {2013},pages = {50--55},} @article{__2013-19, title = {Концептуализация атмосферных осадков в Селькупском языке в сопоставлении с русским}, volume = {2}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/polyakova_n._v._69_74_2_2_2013.pdf}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Полякова, Н. В.}, year = {2013},pages = {69--74},} @article{__2013-20, title = {История изучения нганасанского шаманства}, volume = {2}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/dobzhanskaya_o._e._100_105_2_2_2013.pdf}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Добжанская, О. Э.}, year = {2013},pages = {100--105},} @article{__2014-25, title = {Объективация реки в языковой картине мира селькупского этноса}, volume = {4}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/polyakova_n._v._29_33_2_4_2014.pdf}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Полякова, Н. В.}, year = {2014},pages = {29--33},} @article{__2014-26, title = {Числа, с которыми играют люди: Числительные в контексте устного творчества кетов}, volume = {5}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/kryukova_e._a._9_16_3_5_2014.pdf}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Крюкова, Е. А .}, year = {2014},pages = {9--16},} @incollection{__2005-15, title = {Две женщины, семь теснин и тридцать воинов (О выражении квантитативности в фольклорных текстах северных селькупов)}, booktitle = {Логический анализ языка. Квантитативный аспект языка}, publisher = {Индрик}, author = {Казакевич, О. А.}, year = {2005},pages = {384--399}, } @article{__2013-21, title = {Сравнительный анализ системы количественных числительных в кетском и селькупском языках}, volume = {131}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ}, author = {Крюкова, Е. А.}, year = {2013},pages = {92--98}, } @book{werner_welt_2006, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Die {Welt} de {Jenissejer} im {Lichte} des {Wortschatzes}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Werner, Heinrich}, year = {2006},} @book{werner_zur_2010, address = {München}, title = {Zur {Typologie} der jenissejischen {Protokultur}}, publisher = {Lincom Europa}, author = {Werner, Heinrich}, year = {2010},} @article{__2014-27, title = {Интерпретация стилистического приема «метаморфоза»: на материале селькупских сказок и мифов народов мира}, volume = {5}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/tereschenko_a._v._39_48_3_5_2014.pdf}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Терещенко, А. В.}, year = {2014},pages = {39--48},} @article{__2014-28, title = {Церковь живоначальной троицы в селькупских юртах иванкиных как один из первых православных храмов в нарымском крае}, volume = {5}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/sajnakova_n._v._68_75_3_5_2014.pdf}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Сайнакова, Н. В.}, year = {2014},pages = {68--75},} @article{__2014-29, title = {Возможно ли реконструировать праселькупское разноместное ударение?}, volume = {6}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/normanskaya_y._v._21_31_4_6_2014.pdf}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Норманская, Ю. В.}, year = {2014},pages = {21--31},} @article{szeverenyi_derivational_2014, title = {Derivational suffixes as/or classifiers? - the word-formation of the {Nganasan} adjectives}, volume = {6}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/severeni_s._49_58_4_6_2014.pdf}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2014},pages = {49--58},} @book{__1989-14, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Именное словообразование нганасанского языка}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Больдт, Е. П.}, year = {1989},} @article{__2014-30, title = {«Раньше огородов совсем не было, а сейчас и двух огородов мало ...» (к вопросу о внедрении земледелия в охотничье - рыболовческую культуру среднеобских селькупов)}, volume = {6}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/tuchkov_a._g._64_73_4_6_2014.pdf}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Тучков, А. Г.}, year = {2014},pages = {64--73},} @article{__2015-19, title = {Показатели с семантикой проспектива в северно-самодийских языках}, volume = {7}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/burkova_s._i._9_20_1_7_2015.pdf}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Буркова, С. И.}, year = {2015},pages = {9--20},} @article{__2015-20, title = {Кетоязычные онимы в ономастической системе восточного забайкалья}, volume = {7}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/zhamsaranova_r._g._32_42_1_7_2015.pdf}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Жамсаранова, Р. Г.}, year = {2015},pages = {32--42},} @article{__2015-21, title = {Основные средства и некоторые идиоэтнические особенности маркировки компонентов категории локативности в кетском языке}, volume = {8}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/butorin_s._s._9_24_2_8_2015.pdf}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Буторин, С. С.}, year = {2015},pages = {9--24},} @article{__2015-22, title = {К проблеме реконструкции эмфатического элемента / элемента отрицательной полярности / отрицательного элемента {\textbar}-naj{\textbar} в центральных и южных диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {8}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/kovylin_s._v._49_54_2_8_2015.pdf}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Ковылин, С. В.}, year = {2015},pages = {49--54},} @article{__2015-23, title = {По следам Кая Доннера (опыт реконструкции истории через сопоставление источников)}, volume = {8}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/chernova_i._v._112_117_2_8_2015.pdf}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Чернова, И. В. and Торощина, Н. В.}, year = {2015},pages = {112--117},} @article{__2015-24, title = {Ударение в первых книгах на селькупском языке, созданных н. П. Григоровским в {XIX} веке}, volume = {10}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/normanskaya_y._v._9_17_4_10_2015.pdf}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Норманская, Ю. В.}, year = {2015},pages = {9--17},} @article{__2015-25, title = {Средства выражения посессивных отношений в диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {10}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/polyakova_n._v._51_54_4_10_2015.pdf}, abstract = {Various theoretical approaches to possessiveness in general and predicative possessiveness in particular are considered, differences of attributive and predicative possessiveness at the semantic level are described. The short review of use / non-use of the verbs of life and possession in the possessive constructions of the Ural languages relating to the Esse-languages is provided: transitive verbs of Indo-European type can be used for verbal expression of possessiveness in Ob-Ugrian, Nganasan and a number of southern dialects of the Lappish language. The main predicative possessive constructions of the Selkup language the parts of which are the verbs ēqo ‘to have, possess’ and the verb with the opposite meaning čaηkįqo are analyzed. The most frequent predicative possessive constructions in the Selkup language are constructions with a noun or a pronoun having the marker -nan and the verb ēqo or čaŋkįqo.}, number = {4}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Полякова, Н. В.}, year = {2015},pages = {51--54},} @article{__2015-26, title = {Именные посессивные конструкции в кетском языке}, volume = {10}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/kryukova_e._a._55_61_4_10_2015.pdf}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Крюкова, Е. А.}, year = {2015},pages = {55--61},} @article{__2015-27, title = {Мука и хлеб в культуре селькупов}, volume = {10}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/tuchkov_a._g._99_108_4_10_2015.pdf}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Тучков, А. Г.}, year = {2015},pages = {99--108},} @article{__2016-13, title = {Путь грамматикализации языковой единицы mi̮ в диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {12}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/dubrovskaya_n._v._20_26_2_12_2016.pdf}, number = {2}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Дубровская, Н. В.}, year = {2016},pages = {20--26},} @article{-__2016, title = {Стратегии формирования предикативной посессивности в селькупских диалектах}, volume = {14}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/kim-maloney_a._a._9_21_4_14_2017.pdf}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Ким-Малони, А. А. and Ковылин, С. В.}, year = {2016},pages = {9--21},} @article{__2016-14, title = {Основные способы выражения предикативной посессивности в диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {14}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/polyakova_n._v._43_49_4_14_2016.pdf}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Полякова, Н. В.}, year = {2016},pages = {43--49},} @article{__2016-15, title = {К проблеме социокультурной детерминации эвиденциальных граммем и оппозиций в языках Северной Азии}, volume = {30}, url = {http://www.philology.nsc.ru/journals/ykns/pdf/YFKNS_30/3.pdf}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Ильина, Л. А.}, year = {2016},pages = {20--29},} @incollection{__1952-1, title = {О развитии грамматических категорий ненецкого языка (на примере категории причастия)}, booktitle = {Вопросы теории и истории языка в свете трудов И. В. Сталина по языкознанию}, author = {Терещенко, Н. М.}, year = {1952},pages = {375--386}, } @article{__2016-16, title = {Об основных средствах кодирования локационных и директивных семантических компонентов в кетском языке}, volume = {30}, url = {http://www.philology.nsc.ru/journals/ykns/pdf/YFKNS_30/11.pdf}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Буторин, С. С.}, year = {2016},pages = {84--96},} @article{__2006-9, title = {Этническая история и терминология родства кетов}, volume = {18}, url = {http://www.philology.nsc.ru/journals/ykns/pdf/YKNS_18/2006_18_Kazantsev.pdf}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Казанцев, А. Ю.}, year = {2006},pages = {270--273},} @article{__2004-25, title = {Семантическое описание глаголов перемещения в ненецком языке}, volume = {14}, url = {http://www.philology.nsc.ru/journals/ykns/pdf/YKNS_14/2004_14_Shilova.pdf}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Шилова, В. В.}, year = {2004},pages = {22--39},} @article{__2004-26, title = {Условная форма глагола в ненецком языке}, volume = {14}, url = {http://www.philology.nsc.ru/journals/ykns/pdf/YKNS_14/2004_14_Burkova.pdf}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Буркова, С. И.}, year = {2004},pages = {143--170},} @article{_-_2004-1, title = {Функционально-семантическая классификация глагольных моделей ненецкого языка}, volume = {14}, url = {http://www.philology.nsc.ru/journals/ykns/pdf/YKNS_14/2004_14_Barkalova.pdf}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Баркалова, М. В.}, year = {2004},pages = {171--217},} @article{__2004-27, title = {Элементарные простые предложения с именным сказуемым в эвенкийском языке}, volume = {14}, url = {http://www.philology.nsc.ru/journals/ykns/pdf/YKNS_14/2004_14_Samoilova.pdf}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Самойлова, Е.Г.}, year = {2004},pages = {218--235},} @article{__2004-28, title = {Образцы текстов на лесном диалекте ненецкого языка (пуровский говор). Текст 1 "Носящий куропаточью шкуру". Информант И. К. Пяк}, volume = {13}, url = {http://www.philology.nsc.ru/journals/ykns/pdf/YKNS_13/2004_13_Tekst%201_Nenetck.pdf}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Буркова, С. И.}, year = {2004},pages = {149--162},} @article{__2003-17, title = {Система пространственных моделей элементарных простых предложений в тундровом и лесном диалектах ненецкого языка}, volume = {11}, url = {http://www.philology.nsc.ru/journals/ykns/pdf/YKNS_11/2003_11_Shilova.pdf}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Шилова, В. В.}, year = {2003},pages = {30--59},} @article{__2003-18, title = {Глагольные модели элементарного простого предложения в эвенкийском языке}, volume = {11}, url = {http://www.philology.nsc.ru/journals/ykns/pdf/YKNS_11/2003_11_Samojlova.pdf}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Самойлова, Е. Г.}, year = {2003},pages = {60--106},} @article{__2003-19, title = {Заместительные конструкции в ненецком языке}, volume = {11}, url = {http://www.philology.nsc.ru/journals/ykns/pdf/YKNS_11/2003_11_Burkova.pdf}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Буркова, С. И.}, year = {2003},pages = {137--161},} @article{_-_2003-2, title = {Шорско-кетские межъязыковые пересечения в фонетике как результат исторических контактов}, volume = {11}, url = {http://www.philology.nsc.ru/journals/ykns/pdf/YKNS_11/2003_11_Urtegeshev.pdf}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Уртегешев, Н.С.}, year = {2003},pages = {266--271},} @article{__2003-20, title = {Язык барабинских татар}, volume = {10}, url = {http://www.philology.nsc.ru/journals/ykns/pdf/YKNS_10/2003_10_Jazyk%20barabinskih%20tatar.pdf}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Уртегешев, Н.С. and Селютина, И.Я. and Рыжикова, Т.Р. and Вильданов, А.З.}, year = {2003},pages = {78--106},} @article{__2003-21, title = {Лесной диалект ненецкого языка (пуровский говор)}, volume = {10}, url = {http://www.philology.nsc.ru/journals/ykns/pdf/YKNS_10/2003_10_Lesnoj%20dialekt.pdf}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Буркова, С. И.}, year = {2003},pages = {141--144},} @article{__2003-22, title = {Лесной диалект ненецкого языка (пуровский говор). Текст 1}, volume = {10}, url = {http://www.philology.nsc.ru/journals/ykns/pdf/YKNS_10/2003_10_Lesnoj%20dialekt_tekst%201.pdf}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Буркова, С. И.}, year = {2003},pages = {145--151},} @book{__2010-15, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Диалектологический словарь ненецкого языка}, url = {http://www.philology.nsc.ru/elib/data/Koshkareva_Dial_slovar_nenetc/Koshkareva_Dial_slovar_nenetc.pdf}, publisher = {Баско}, author = {Буркова, С. И. and Кошкарёва, Н. Б. and Лаптандер, Р. И. and Янгасова, Н. М.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2005-16, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Очерки по синтаксису лесного диалекта ненецкого языка: Часть первая. Синтаксические связи}, url = {http://www.philology.nsc.ru/elib/data/Koshkareva_Ocherki/Koshkareva_Ocherki.pdf}, publisher = {Российская академия наук. Сибирское отделение. Институт филологии.}, author = {Кошкарёва, Н. Б.}, year = {2005},} @article{__2016-17, title = {Отрицательные бытийные предикаты nʲetu- ‘отсутствовать’ и nʲetu ‘нету’ в центральных и южных диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {4}, url = {http://www.philology.nsc.ru/journals/spj/pdf/2016_4/23.pdf}, doi = {10.17223/18137083/57/23}, number = {4}, journal = {Сибирский филологический журнал}, author = {Ковылин, С. В.}, year = {2016},pages = {255--264},} @article{__2013-22, title = {Бытийное отрицание в восточно-хантыйском и центрально-селькупском диалектах}, number = {3}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Ковылин, С. В.}, year = {2013},pages = {99--105}, } @inproceedings{__2011-9, title = {На руинах автохтонных языков Томской области}, booktitle = {Проблемы изучения и сохранения языков и культур народов России. Материалы секции {XL} Международной филологической конференции}, author = {Казакевич, Ольга Анатольевна}, year = {2011},pages = {67--73}, } @book{__2003-23, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Сопоставительное описание функционально-семантических полей обусловленности в лесном и тундровом диалектах ненецкого языка}, publisher = {НГУ}, author = {Буркова, С. И.}, year = {2003},} @inproceedings{burkova_inclusive_2014, title = {On "inclusive" and "exclusive" evidentiality in {Nenets}}, booktitle = {47 {Annual} meeting of the societas linguistica europaea: book of abstracts}, author = {Burkova, Svetlana}, year = {2014},pages = {12--13}, } @article{__2002-44, title = {Условные конструкции в ненецком языке}, volume = {8}, journal = {Языки коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Буркова, С. И.}, year = {2002},pages = {85--105}, } @phdthesis{__1993-13, address = {Новосибирск}, type = {Автореф. дис. на соиск. учен. степ. к.филол.н.}, title = {Морфологические средства выражения темпоральных отношений в селькупском языке: (На материале тымского диалекта)}, school = {Институт филологии СО РАН}, author = {Гальцова, Н. П.}, year = {1993},} @phdthesis{__1996-15, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, type = {Автореф. дис. на соиск. учен. степ. д.филол.н.}, title = {Асимметричные явления и развитие селькупской глагольной парадигмы}, school = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Кузнецова, Надежда Геньевна}, year = {1996},} @phdthesis{__1993-14, address = {Новосибирск}, type = {Автореф. дис. на соиск. учен. степ. к.филол.н.}, title = {Состав и синтаксические функции инфинитных форм селькупского глагола}, school = {Институт филологии СО РАН}, author = {Мартынова, Е. И.}, year = {1993},} @article{b_labadi_review_1979, title = {[{Review} of:] {Ago} {Künnap}: {System} und {Ursprung} der kamassischen {Flexions}-suffixe {II}}, volume = {81}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/081.pdf}, number = {81}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {B. Labádi, Gizella}, year = {1979},pages = {417--419},} @book{collinder_survey_1957, address = {Stockholm}, edition = {2}, title = {Survey of the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Almqvist \& Wiksell}, author = {Collinder, Björn}, year = {1957},} @book{__1960-6, address = {Москва}, title = {Родовой и племенной состав народов Сибири в {XVII} веке}, publisher = {Москва}, author = {Долгих, Б. О.}, year = {1960},} @article{hajdu_kai_1944, title = {Kai {Donner}: {Kamassisches} {Wörterbuch}}, volume = {52}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/052.pdf}, number = {63}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1944},pages = {63--65},} @incollection{hajdu_connective-reciprocal_1975, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {The connective-reciprocal suffix in the {Samoyed} languages}, url = {http://acta.bibl.u-szeged.hu/38722/1/altaica_006.pdf}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Samojedologische {Schriften}}, publisher = {Universitas Szegediensis de Attila József Nominata}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1975},pages = {71--114},} @book{hajdu_samojedologische_1975, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Samojedologische {Schriften}}, url = {http://acta.bibl.u-szeged.hu/38722/1/altaica_006.pdf}, number = {6}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1975},} @article{joki_kielihistoriallisia_1951, title = {Kielihistoriallisia lisiä}, journal = {Virittäjä}, author = {Joki, Aulis J.}, year = {1951},pages = {370--376},} @article{katz_ago_1973, title = {Ago {Künnap}, {System} und {Ursprung} der kamassischen {Flexionssuffixe} {I}, {Numeruszeichen} und {Nominalflexion}}, volume = {10}, journal = {Études finno-ougriennes}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, year = {1973},pages = {285--292}, } @article{__1967-6, title = {О некоторых особенностях употребления форм множественного числа в камасинском языке}, volume = {3}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Дрегваль, А. А and Матвеев, А.К}, year = {1967},pages = {41--43},} @incollection{__2000-24, address = {Москва}, title = {Очерк истории самодийских народов}, booktitle = {Компаративистика, уралистика: Лекции и статьи}, publisher = {Языки русской культуры}, author = {Хелимский, Е. А.}, editor = {Хелимский, E. A.}, year = {2000},pages = {26--40},} @incollection{__2005-17, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Hamburger {Sibirische} und {Finnougrische} {Materialien}}, title = {Марийские материалы Г. Ф. Миллера в Архиве Санкт-Петербурского отделения Российской Академии наук (ААН)}, booktitle = {Г. Ф. Миллер и изучение уральских народов (материалы круглого стола)}, publisher = {Universität Hamburg}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, editor = {Хелимский, Е. А.}, year = {2005},pages = {67--77},} @article{__1978-12, title = {Лексикографические материалы {XVIII}-начала {XIX} века по саяно-самодийским языкам}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений Арнольдович}, year = {1978},pages = {47--58}, } @article{johansen_neues_1966, title = {Neues kamassisches {Sprachmaterial}}, volume = {37}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher}, author = {Johansen, Ulla}, year = {1966},pages = {184--185},} @book{helimski_gerhard_2003, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Hamburger {Sibirische} und {Finnougrische} {Materialien}}, title = {Gerhard {Friedrich} {Mueller}. {Nachrichten} über {Völker} {Sibiriens} (1736-1742)}, number = {2}, author = {Helimski, Eugen and Katz, Hartmut}, year = {2003},} @article{joki_kai_1956, title = {Kai {Donners} kleinere {Wörterverzeichnisse}}, volume = {58}, number = {1}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Joki, Aulis J}, year = {1956},pages = {18--25}, } @article{kunnap_kamassilainen_1992, title = {Kamassilainen itkuvirsi 1914 ja 1965}, volume = {18}, issn = {0494-7304}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/handle/10062/32337}, journal = {Fenno-Ugristica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1992},pages = {119--122},} @article{__1979-13, title = {Русские лексические заимствования в южносамодийских языках (19.-нач.20.в.)}, volume = {6}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-ugristica}, author = {Кюннап, А. Ю.}, year = {1979},pages = {51--66},} @article{__1965-9, title = {Новые данные о камасинском языке}, number = {77}, journal = {C2IFU}, author = {Кюннап, Аго}, year = {1965},} @article{__1964-7, title = {Последняя из калмашей}, journal = {Уральский следопыт}, author = {Матвеев, А. К.}, year = {1964},} @book{messerschmidt_forschungsreise_1962, address = {Berlin}, series = {Quellen und {Studien} zur {Geschichte} {Osteuropas}}, title = {Forschungsreise durch {Sibirien}. 1720-1727 [{I}-{V}]}, number = {8}, publisher = {Akademie-Verlag}, author = {Messerschmidt, Daniel Gottlob}, editor = {Winter, E. and Uschmann, G. and Jarosch, G.}, year = {1962},} @article{kunnap_uued_1964, title = {Uued jäljed kamasside maal}, volume = {7}, number = {9}, journal = {Keel ja Kirjandus}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1964},pages = {561},} @article{__1965-10, title = {О непоследовательностях в произношении современного камасинского языка}, volume = {1}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Кюннап, Аго}, year = {1965},pages = {47--52},} @article{__1967-7, title = {Показатели множественного числа имен существительных в камасинском языке}, volume = {3}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1967.4.08}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Кюннап, Аго}, year = {1967},pages = {281--291},} @article{kunnap_kamassi_1973, title = {Kamassi keele kõneviisi- ja ajatunnuste verbaalnominaalsest algupärast}, volume = {19-20}, journal = {Emakeele Seltsi Aastaraamat}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1973},pages = {237--249}, } @article{__1966-8, title = {За словом ушедших предков}, volume = {6}, journal = {Сельская молодёжь}, author = {Пинчук, Бронислав}, year = {1966}, pages = {264--270}, } @book{__1957-4, address = {Абакан}, title = {Происхождение и формирование хакасской народности}, publisher = {Хакасское книжное издательство}, author = {Потапов, Л.П.}, year = {1957},} @unpublished{simoncsics_aenigma_1986, title = {Aenigma {Camassica}}, author = {Simoncsics, Péter}, year = {1986},} @article{__1818, title = {Народы, кочующие в верху реки Енисей}, volume = {3}, journal = {Сибирский вестник}, author = {Спасский, Г. И.}, year = {1818},pages = {57--87}, } @article{__1926-2, title = {Последние Калмаши}, volume = {1}, journal = {Северная Азия}, author = {Тугаринов, Аркадий Й.}, year = {1926},pages = {73--88}, } @article{__1976-31, title = {Проблемы истории хозяйства и культуры южносамодийских народов Саян}, volume = {3}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Вайнштейн, С. И.}, year = {1976},pages = {168--171}, } @incollection{__1983-20, series = {{CIFU}}, title = {Проблемы культуры и социальной организации южносамодийских народов Саян}, volume = {5}, number = {4}, booktitle = {{CIFU} {IV}, {Pars} {V} – {Acta} section is archaeologiae, histоriае, anthropologiae}, author = {Вайнштейн, С. И.}, year = {1983},pages = {41--49}, } @article{valijarvi_review_2004, title = {[{Review} of:] {Gerson} {Klumpp}: {Die} {Konverbkonstruktionen} im {Kamassischen}}, volume = {26/27}, issn = {0341-7816}, number = {227}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa}, year = {2004},pages = {227--230}, } @article{wagner-nagy_review_2003, title = {[{Review} of:] {Klumpp}, {Gerson}: {Konverbkonstruktionen} im {Kamassischen}}, volume = {18}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Neue Folge)}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2003},pages = {255--258},} @article{ylikoski_detaillierte_2004, title = {Eine detaillierte {Abhandlung} über die aspektualen {Verbverbindungen} im {Kamassischen} ({Gerson} {Klumpp}: {Konverbkonstruktionen} im {Kamassischen})}, volume = {58}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Ylikoski, Jussi}, year = {2004},pages = {376--381}, } @book{popowa_arifmetikat_1934, address = {Moskwa}, title = {Arifmetikat: tantaltьpsātьl laka posukoļ s̷kolat cātь {II} klassьt cātь nəkьrpьntь: {II} pelæktь}, url = {http://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67748}, publisher = {Ucpedgiz}, author = {Popowa, N. S.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1879-1, address = {Казань}, title = {Священная исторія: на остяцко-самоѣдском языкѣ: съ означеніемъ удареній косыми буквами: для инородцевъ Нарымскаго края}, shorttitle = {Священная исторія}, url = {http://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67165}, publisher = {Изданіе Православнаго Миссіонерскаго Общества}, author = {Григоровский, Н. П.}, year = {1879},} @book{__1879-2, title = {Молитвы и о сердечной молитвѣ къ Богу: на остяцко-самоѣдскомъ языкѣ: для инородцевъ Нарымскаго края}, url = {http://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67181}, author = {Григоровский, Н. П.}, year = {1879},} @article{__1991-12, title = {Истоки долганского музыкального фольклора}, number = {6}, journal = {Полярная звезда}, author = {Алексеева, Г. Г.}, year = {1991},pages = {166--172}, } @incollection{__1982-13, title = {Северные якуты и долганы}, booktitle = {Этническая история народов Севера}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Гурвич, И. С.}, year = {1982},pages = {180--197}, } @article{__1931-1, title = {Поездка к долганам}, number = {3-4}, journal = {Советская этнография}, author = {Попов, A. A.}, year = {1931},pages = {210--212}, } @incollection{popov_kuojka_1959, address = {Budapest}, title = {Die «{Kuojka}» {Familien} und {Sippenschutzgeister} bei den {Nganasanen}}, booktitle = {Opuscula ethnologica memoriae {Ludovici} {Biro} {Sacra}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Popov, A. A.}, year = {1959},pages = {23--37}, } @incollection{__1999-26, title = {Долганская письменность: проблемы и перспективы}, booktitle = {Экология культуры и образование на Севере}, author = {Артемьев, Н. М.}, year = {1999},pages = {150--151}, } @article{__1999-27, title = {О падежах прямого объекта в якутском и долганском языках}, journal = {Issues in Turkic Languegas - description and language contact}, author = {Артемьев, Н. М.}, year = {1999},pages = {65--75}, } @inproceedings{__2011-10, title = {Проблемы изучения и сохранения языков и культур народов России}, booktitle = {Материалы секции {XL} Международной филологической конференции}, author = {Казакевич, Ольга Анатольевна}, year = {2011},pages = {67--73}, } @article{kunnap_kamassi_1967, title = {Kamassi keele preteeritumist}, journal = {Emakeele Seltsi Aastaraamat}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1967},pages = {175--182}, } @article{__1971-8, title = {Об инструментале южносамодийских языков}, volume = {7}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Кюннап, Аго}, year = {1971},pages = {206--216},} @article{collinder_proto-lappish_1952, title = {Proto-lappish and {Samoyed}}, journal = {Språkvetenskapliga Sällskapets i Uppsala Förhandlingar}, author = {Collinder, Björn}, year = {1952},pages = {93--118}, } @incollection{__1973-19, title = {О некоторых ассимилятивных явлениях в энецком языке (на материале говора „бай”)}, booktitle = {Происхождение аборигенов Сибири}, author = {Глухий, Я. A.}, year = {1973},pages = {87--88}, } @incollection{__1981-26, address = {Томск}, title = {Энецкие тексты: Сказки и бытовые тексты}, booktitle = {Сказки народов Сибирского Севера}, publisher = {Издательство Томского Университета}, author = {Глухий, Я. А. and Сусеков, В. А.}, year = {1981},pages = {144--159}, } @article{halasz_az_1893, title = {Az ugor-szamojéd nyelvrokonság kérdése [{I}-{III}]}, volume = {23}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/023.pdf}, number = {24}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Halász, Ignác}, year = {1893},pages = {14--34; 260--278; 436--447; 443--469},} @incollection{janhunen_options_1993, address = {Budapest}, title = {Options of {Tundra} {Nenets} {Vowel} {Analysis}}, isbn = {963-8461-72-1-51}, booktitle = {Hajdú {Péter} 70 éves}, publisher = {MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, editor = {Sz. Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Szíj, Enikő}, year = {1993},pages = {143--147}, } @article{kunnap_kamassi_1971, title = {Kamassi keele possessiivsufiksid}, volume = {17}, journal = {Emakeele Seltsi Aastaraamat}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1971},pages = {111--134}, } @article{kunnap_kamassi_1972, title = {Kamassi keele pöördelõpud}, volume = {18}, journal = {Emakeele Seltsi Aastaraamat}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1972},pages = {215--234}, } @incollection{kunnap_gibt_1973, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Gibt es im {Samojedischen} {Spuren} des primären *k-{Lativs}?}, isbn = {951-9019-02-2}, number = {150}, booktitle = {Commentationes {Fenno}-{Ugricae} in honorem {Erkki} {Itkonen} sexagenarii die {XXVI} mensis aprilis anno {MCMLXXIII}}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, editor = {Alhoniemi, Alho}, year = {1973},pages = {185--188}, } @article{__1973-20, title = {Показатели числа имен существительных в северносамодийских языках}, volume = {9}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Кюннап, Аго}, year = {1973},pages = {207--216},} @article{__1973-21, title = {Показатели числа финитных глагольных форм и некоторые проблемы показателей двойственного числа в северносамодийских языках}, volume = {9}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Кюннап, Аго}, year = {1973},pages = {291--299},} @article{kunnap_uber_1973, title = {Über eine samojedische {Personalendung}}, volume = {72}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1973},pages = {191--196}, } @article{__1974-14, title = {Некоторые проблемы показателей множественного числа в северносамодийских языках}, volume = {10}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Кюннап, Аго}, year = {1974},pages = {113--120},} @article{kunnap_zum_1974, title = {Zum {Problem} des nordsamojedischen {Genitivs}}, volume = {10}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1974},pages = {193--199},} @article{__1975-18, title = {Покозатель инфинитива в камасинском языке}, volume = {6}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угроведения}, author = {Кюннап, Аго}, year = {1975},pages = {112--114}, } @article{kunnap_miscellanea_1975, title = {Miscellanea samoiedica}, volume = {1}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-Ugristica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1975},pages = {167--176},} @article{__1976-32, title = {Самодийские послелоги *{jVt}({V}) и *{jV}}, volume = {12}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Кюннап, Аго}, year = {1976},pages = {53--57},} @article{__1976-33, title = {К проблеме происхождения показателей наклонений и времен в уральских языках}, volume = {12}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Кюннап, Аго}, year = {1976},pages = {169--181},} @incollection{__1976-34, address = {Томск}, title = {К истории личных глагольных суффиксов в северносамодийскиж языках}, volume = {2}, booktitle = {Языки и топонимия}, publisher = {ТГПИ}, author = {Кюннап, Аго}, year = {1976},pages = {79--85}, } @article{kunnap_ubersicht_1977, title = {Übersicht über die kamassischen {Modus}- und {Tempuszeichen}}, volume = {13}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1977},pages = {124--134},} @article{__1978-13, title = {К вопросу о происхождении общесамодийкого окончания прозекутива}, volume = {14}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Кюннап, Аго}, year = {1978},pages = {49--52},} @incollection{__1980-13, address = {Turku}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Развитие инфинитиых глагольных форм в южно-самодийских языках}, volume = {2}, number = {5}, booktitle = {Congressus {Quintus} {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum} {Turku} 20. - 27. {VIII} 1980. {Pars} {II}: {Summa} dissertationum}, publisher = {Suomen Kielen Seura}, author = {Кюннап, Аго}, year = {1980},pages = {125--133}, } @article{labadi-bertenyi_nyenyec_1969, title = {A nyenyec többes genitivusról}, volume = {13}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Labádi-Bertényi, Gizella}, year = {1969},pages = {25--29}, } @article{labadi_pu_1971, title = {A {PU} -k latívuszrag fejleményei a déli szamojédban}, volume = {15-16}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Labádi, Gizella}, year = {1971},pages = {51--56}, } @incollection{labadi_jurakkisamojedin_1980, address = {Turku}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Jurakkisamojedin finaalisesta infinitiivista}, volume = {3}, number = {5}, booktitle = {Congressus quintus internationalis {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}, {Turku} 20.-27.{VIII} 1980. {Pars} 3, {Dissertationes} symposiorum linguisticorum}, publisher = {Suomen Kielen Seura}, author = {Labádi, Gizella}, editor = {Ikola, Osmo and Häkkinen, Kaisa and Suojanen, Matti Kalevi}, year = {1980},pages = {125--133}, } @article{__1975-19, title = {Неопределённое время ненецкого глагола}, volume = {11}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Лабанаускас, Казис}, year = {1975},pages = {43--49},} @article{__1982-14, title = {К изучению прошедших времен ненецкого и энецкого языков}, volume = {18}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Лабанаускас, Казис}, year = {1982},pages = {125--134},} @article{lehtisalo_paar_1929, title = {Ein paar {Worte} zur {Vertretung} des uralischen *š im {Samojedischen}}, volume = {20}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Lehtisalo, Toivo}, year = {1929},pages = {121--125}, } @article{mikola_szamojed_1964, title = {Szamojéd nyelvtanulmányok [{I}-{II}]}, volume = {66}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/066.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1964},pages = {35--42, 279--284},} @article{mikola_szamojed_1966, title = {Szamojéd névutók}, volume = {10}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1966},pages = {29--38}, } @article{mikola_enzische_1967, title = {Enzische {Sprachmaterialien}}, volume = {17}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1967},pages = {59--74},} @article{mikola_review_1968, title = {[{Review} of:] {Gyula} {Décsy}: {Yurak} {Chrestomathy}}, volume = {70}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/070.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1968},pages = {248--251},} @article{mikola_miscellanea_1969, title = {Miscellanea {Samojedica}}, volume = {17}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1969},pages = {17--23}, } @article{mikola_entstehung_1969, title = {Die {Entstehung} der {Palatalitätskorrelation} im {Samojedischen}}, volume = {41}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1969},pages = {164--168},} @article{mikola_adalekok_1970, title = {Adalékok a nganaszan nyelv ismeretéhez}, volume = {72}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/072.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1970},pages = {59--93},} @incollection{mikola_zur_1970, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Zur {Geschichte} der {Stimmbandverschlusslaute} im {Nenzischen}}, volume = {1}, number = {3}, booktitle = {Congressus tertius internationalis fenno-ugristarum {Tallinnae} habitus 17.-23. {VIII} 1970. {Pars} 1: {Acta} linguistica}, publisher = {Valgus}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, editor = {Hallap, Valmen}, year = {1970},pages = {737--741}, } @incollection{mikola_einige_1984, address = {Budapest}, title = {Einige {Probleme} der enzischen {Phonologie}}, booktitle = {Studien zur phonologischen {Beschreibung} uralischer {Sprachen}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, editor = {Hajdú, Péter and Honti, László}, year = {1984},pages = {29--32}, } @incollection{mikola_einige_1987, address = {Wien}, series = {Studia-{Uralica}}, title = {Einige {Probleme} der samojedischen {Vokalgeschichte}}, number = {4}, booktitle = {Studien zur {Phonologie} und {Morphologie} der uralischen {Sprachen}}, publisher = {VWGÖ}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, editor = {Rédei, Károly}, year = {1987},pages = {330--335}, } @article{paasonen_beitrage_1912, title = {Beiträge zur finnischugrischen-samojedischen {Lautgeschichte} [{I}-{IV}]}, volume = {13; 14; 14; 15; 16; 17}, journal = {Keleti Szemle – Revue Orientale}, author = {Paasonen, Heikki}, year = {1912},pages = {225--277; 20--74; 249--281; 78--134; 1--66; 1--111},} @article{ristinen_phonemes_1965, title = {On the phonemes of {Nenets}}, volume = {36}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher}, author = {Ristinen, Elaine K.}, year = {1965},pages = {154--164},} @incollection{salminen_phonological_1990, address = {Debrecen}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Phonological {Criteria} in the {Classification} of the {Nenets} {Dialects}}, volume = {3C}, number = {7}, booktitle = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum} {VII}}, publisher = {Kossuth Lajos Tudományegyetem}, author = {Salminen, Tapani}, year = {1990},pages = {344--349}, } @article{salminen_identifying_1993, title = {On identifying basic vowel distinctions in {Tundra} {Nenets}}, volume = {51}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Salminen, Tapani}, year = {1993},pages = {177--187},} @incollection{salminen_phonemazation_1993, address = {Budapest}, title = {A phonemazation of {Tundra} {Nenets} long vowels}, isbn = {963-8461-72-1-51}, booktitle = {Hajdú {Péter} 70 éves}, publisher = {MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet}, author = {Salminen, Tapani}, editor = {Sz. Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Szíj, Enikő}, year = {1993},pages = {347--352}, } @article{sammallahti_samojedische_1973, title = {Das samojedische {Wörterverzeichnis}}, volume = {72}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka}, year = {1973},pages = {420--422}, } @article{sammallahti_uber_1975, title = {Über das {Vokalsystem} des {Urnordsamojedischen}}, volume = {46}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka}, year = {1975},pages = {86--112},} @article{n_sebestyen_possessiven_1957, title = {Die possessiven {Fügungen} im {Samojedischen} und das {Problem} des uralischen {Genitivs} [{I}-{II}]}, volume = {7}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {N. Sebestyén, Irén}, year = {1957},pages = {41--71, 273--340},} @incollection{n_sebestyen_zum_1962, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Zum {Problem} des samojedischen und des uralischen {Genitivs}}, number = {125}, booktitle = {Commentationes {Fenno}-{Ugricae} in honorem {Paavo} {Ravila}}, publisher = {Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {N. Sebestyén, Irén}, year = {1962},pages = {529--548}, } @incollection{n_sebestyen_zwei_1963, address = {Budapest}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Zwei juraksamojedische reflexive {Pronomina}}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum} {Budapestini} habitus 20-24. {IX}. 1960}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {N. Sebestyén, Irén}, editor = {Ortutay, Gyula}, year = {1963},pages = {256--262}, } @article{n_sebestyen_zur_1971, title = {Zur {Geschichte} des velaren a der ersten {Silbe} im {Juraksamojedischen} und im {Uralischen}}, volume = {39}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {N. Sebestyén, Irén}, year = {1971},pages = {18--30}, } @article{n_sebestyen_possessivsuffix_1974, title = {Das {Possessivsuffix} *t im {Juraksamojedischen}}, volume = {24}, number = {1/4}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {N. Sebestyén, Irén}, year = {1974},pages = {337--346},} @incollection{n_sebestyen_zur_1976, address = {Bloomington}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Zur {Frage} des juraksamojedischen {Imperativs}}, number = {131}, booktitle = {Studies in {Finno}-{Ugric} {Linguistic}. {In} {Honor} of {Alo} {Raun}}, author = {N. Sebestyén, Irén}, editor = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1976},pages = {303--309}, } @article{__1965-11, title = {О двух конвергентных фонетических явлениях в самодийских и обско-угорских языках}, volume = {1}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1965},pages = {281--284},} @article{setala_uber_1921, title = {Über {Art}, {Umfang} und {Alter} des {Stufenwechsels} im {Finnisch}-ugrischen und {Samojedischen}}, journal = {Anzeiger der Finnisch-Ugrischen Forschungen}, author = {Setälä, Emil N.}, year = {1921},pages = {1--128},} @article{setala_zur_1913, title = {Zur {Frage} nach der {Verwandtschaft} der finnisch-ugrischen und samojedischen {Sprachen}}, volume = {30}, number = {5}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Setälä, Emil Nestor}, year = {1913},pages = {1--104}, } @incollection{simoncsics_reconstructio_1977, address = {Bloomington}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Reconstructio {Sequentiae} {Litterarum} *k¡¨ {Lingue} {Proto}-{Uralicae} in {Linguis} {Samoiedicis} {Demonstrat}}, number = {131}, booktitle = {Studies in {Finno}-{Ugric} {Linguistic}. {In} {Honor} of {Alo} {Raun}}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Simoncsics, Péter}, editor = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1977}, pages = {311--318}, } @incollection{__1974-15, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Функции локативных падежей в энецком языке}, booktitle = {Склонение в палеоазиатских и самодийских языках}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Сорокина, И. П.}, year = {1974},pages = {254--260}, } @incollection{__1974-16, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Функции послеложных конструкций в выражении пространственных отношений (на материале энецкого языка)}, booktitle = {Склонение в палеоазиатских и самодийских языках}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Сорокина, И. П}, year = {1974},pages = {174--175}, } @incollection{__1983-21, address = {Томск}, title = {Сопостовительный анализ гласных энецкого языка}, booktitle = {Вопросы енисейского и самодийского языкознания}, publisher = {ТГПИ}, author = {Сусеков, В. А.}, year = {1983},pages = {139--144}, } @incollection{__1973-22, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Диалект лесных ненцев}, booktitle = {Самодийский сборник}, author = {Вербов, Г. Д.}, year = {1973},pages = {4--190}, } @incollection{mikola_adalekok_1983, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Adalékok a nyenyec nazálisok történetéhez}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Hajdú {Péter} 60. születésnapja tiszteletére}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, editor = {Bereczki, Gábor and Domokos, Péter}, year = {1983},pages = {267--273},} @incollection{mikola_szofajvaltas_1993, address = {Budapest}, title = {Szófajváltás a szamojédben. {Megjegyzések} a nyenyec perfectum kialakulásához}, isbn = {963-8461-72-1-51}, booktitle = {Hajdú {Péter} 70 éves}, publisher = {MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, editor = {Sz. Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Szíj, Enikő}, year = {1993},pages = {275--280}, } @incollection{mikola_kriterien_1984, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Mitteilungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Kriterien zur {Klassifizierung} der {Dialekte} der nordsamojedischen {Sprachen}}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Dialectologia {Uralica}. {Erstes} internationales {Symposion} zur {Dialektologie} der uralischen {Sprachen}. 4.-7. {September} 1984 in {Hamburg}. {Thesen} zu den {Vorträgen} und {Vorschlägen} zur {Klassifizierung} und ein- heitlichen {Beschreibung} der {Dialekte} der uralischen {Sprachen}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, editor = {Veenker, Wolfgang}, year = {1984},pages = {73--75}, } @article{mikola_sajansamojedische_1968, title = {Sajansamojedische {Etymologien}}, volume = {40}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1968},pages = {35--38},} @article{__2016-18, title = {О диалектной принадлежности четырех героических песен м. А. Кастрена}, volume = {52}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/public/Linguistica_Uralica/2016/issue_4/ling-2016-4-282-288.pdf}, doi = {http://dx.doi.org/10.3176/lu.2016.4.05}, abstract = {The article describes an attempt to determine the dialectal affiliation of four Selkup texts, the so-called heroic songs. These texts were recorded in the middle of the XIX century by the Finnish scientist M. A. Castrén. Our analysis revealed the affiliation of all four texts to one dialect area. According to the linguistic data the language of the four songs correlates with the modern Sheshkup dialect. In addition, there are significant features of the central dialects, bringing it close to the modern Chumylkup dialect, in particular to its Tym vernacular.}, number = {4}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Глушков, С. В. and Байдак, A. В.}, year = {2016},pages = {282--288},} @article{persidskaya_linguocultural_2015, title = {Linguocultural {Analysis} of {Nominations} of {Fingers} in the {Selkup} {Language}}, volume = {6}, url = {http://www.mcser.org/journal/index.php/mjss/article/view/6524}, doi = {10.5901/mjss.2015.v6n3s2p448}, abstract = {The article presents linguocultural analysis of nominations of fingers in the Selkup language. The aim of the study is to reveal the part of the Selkup worldview comprised in the lexical units under study. The authors systematize the variants of nominations of fingers as well as identify linguistic and cultural principles for nomination while studying the etymology of nomination of a finger in general and carrying out the component and comparative analyses of the nominations of particular fingers of a hand. The findings of linguistic analyses are supported by the cultural data. The conducted research showed that there are 6 principles of nominations of fingers in the Selkup language; they are size, function, location and the absence of particular characteristics that may serve as basis for nomination. It was also found out that there are sacred principles of nomination which are connected with the personification of mythic primal forefathers of the Selkup in fingers.}, number = {3}, journal = {Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences}, author = {Persidskaya, Anastasia and Polyakova, Natalia}, year = {2015},pages = {448--452},} @article{bolsunovskaya_aktionsart_2016, title = {Aktionsart and multiple events in the selkup dialects}, volume = {9}, issn = {1337-8384}, doi = {10.18355/XL.2016.09.04.68-91}, abstract = {The study develops descriptive and comparative analysis of Aktionsart (actionality) in the Northern and Southern Selkup dialects and describes the structural-semantic characteristics of event plurality (multiple events) as a separate category. This approach provides a new perspective in which it is possible to classify the verb types of multiple events within above-mentioned dialects. The proposed classification also indicates that due to the development of Northern and Southern dialectal varieties there exists the difference in the usage of verb suffixes and this explains the development of homonyms (homomorphs) in the Southern dialects. © 2016, Slovenska Vzdelavacia Obstaravacia. All rights reserved.}, number = {4}, journal = {XLinguae Journal}, author = {Bolsunovskaya, Liudmila and Abramova, Raisa and Pozdeeva, Galina and Korotchenko, Tatyana}, year = {2016},pages = {68--91},} @article{pozdeeva_paired_2016, title = {‘{Paired} noun + verb’ constructions in {Selkup} dialects and {Northern} {Samoyed} languages ({Nganasan}, {Enets} and {Nenets} dialects)}, volume = {2}, url = {https://www.researchgate.net/publication/307814742_%27PAIRED_NOUN_VERB%27_CONSTRUCTIONS_IN_SELKUP_DIALECTS_AND_NORTHERN_SAMOYED_LANGUAGES_NGANASAN_ENETS_AND_NENETS_DIALECTS}, doi = {10.18454/RULB.6.46}, abstract = {The paper deals with the ‘paired noun/verb’ constructions in Selkup dialects and Northern Samoyed languages (Nganasan, Enets and Nenets dialects). This paper presents the research and analysis results of constructions with nouns denoting paired items in Selkup dialects and Northern Samoyed languages, based on external comparison of agreement types and a paired noun number markers. The multi-level reconstruction permits to reveal the noun/verb agreement types for Proto-Samoyed level.}, number = {6}, journal = {Russian Linguistic Bulletin}, author = {Pozdeeva, G. P. and Sonina, E. V.}, year = {2016},pages = {10--12},} @article{ozheredov_selkup_2015, title = {Selkup idols made of tree trunks and found on the {Tym} {River}}, volume = {72}, doi = {10.1080/00207233.2015.1036605}, abstract = {The study continues the attempt to summarise the information on the cult sculpture made of tree stumps. As a main resource for the study we use the materials collected during the field research by Y.I. Ozheredov in 1988 at the sacral places of the Selkups on the Tym River. We also consider the studies of the spiritual life of neighbouring ethnic groups to provide a deeper analysis of the matter. The belief in the power of the spirits fully controlled the daily life of the Siberian peoples. Rituals involving the idols served as the means to maintain a balance between objective and subjective worlds. The work gives preliminary classification of the stump idols and their ethnographic interpretation. The stump idols may have a Samoyedic origin.}, number = {3}, journal = {International Journal of Environmental Studies}, author = {Ozheredov, Yuri I. and Ozheredova, Alina Y. and Kirpotin, Sergey N.}, year = {2015},pages = {1--13},} @incollection{stachowski_word-final_2012, title = {Word-final consonant clusters in {Russian} loanwords in {Dolgan}}, url = {https://www.researchgate.net/publication/233416838_aWord-final_consonant_clusters_in_Russian_loanwords_in_Dolgan}, booktitle = {Türk {Moğol} {Araştırmaları}. {Prof}. {Dr}. {Tuncer} {Gülensoy} {Armağanı}}, publisher = {Türk Kültürünü Araştırma Enstitüsü}, author = {Stachowski, Kamil}, editor = {Gül, Bülent}, year = {2012},pages = {283--294},} @article{stachowski_quantifying_2010, title = {Quantifying {Phonetic} {Adaptations} of {Russian} {Loanwords} in {Dolgan}}, volume = {127}, doi = {10.2478/v10148-011-0006-4}, abstract = {The article presents a - to the best of the author’s knowledge - new method of preparing data for quantification of loanword adaptation, together with two of its possible uses. The method is particularly fit for poorly investigated languages where a great deal of data, especially socio-linguistic, are missing. It is illustrated with the example of Russian loanwords in Dolgan. The result is an attempt to measure the commonness and meaningfulness of adaptations, and an index of loanword nativization.}, journal = {Studia Linguistica Universitatis Iagellonicae Cracoviensis}, author = {Stachowski, Kamil}, year = {2010},pages = {101--177},} @article{mamontova_what_2014, title = {What {Language} {Do} {Real} {Evenki} {Speak}}, volume = {52}, doi = {10.2753/AAE1061-1959520402}, abstract = {This article examines discussions on language maintenance among the indigenous inhabitants of the Evenki municipal district of Krasnoiarsk krai, specifically exploring the model of a nomadic preschool as a means of Evenki revitalization. Relying on field materials, the author aims to clarify why Evenki leaders have chosen this model over others. She concludes that the choice may be explained by primordialist understanding of language and ethnicity among indigenous peoples. In conditions of language shift, this choice rarely stimulates implementation of adequate language planning.}, journal = {Anthropology \& Archeology of Eurasia}, author = {Mamontova, Nadezhda A.}, year = {2014},pages = {37--75}, } @article{khabtagaeva_dagur_2012, title = {The {Dagur} elements in {Solon} {Evenki}}, volume = {65}, abstract = {During their long history Tungusic and Mongolic peoples have had intensive contacts extending to all fields of human existence. These contacts have left their traces also in the respective languages. The aim of this paper is to present and characterise the Dagur elements traceable in the Solon Evenki language.}, number = {3}, journal = {Acta Orientalia}, author = {Khabtagaeva, Bayarma}, year = {2012},pages = {335--346},} @article{zayzon_observations_2015, title = {Observations on non-possessive usages of personal markers (possessive suffixes) in {Nganasan}}, volume = {6}, url = {http://jeful.ut.ee/index.php/JEFUL/article/view/jeful.2015.6.2.11}, doi = {10.12697/jeful.2015.6.2.11}, abstract = {This paper aims at a systematic overview of the non-possessive usages of possessive (relational) suffixes in nganasan. In the analyzed corpus, the non-anchoring usage types of the 3rd person suffix (including the directanaphoric and situational usages), are less frequent than relational usages. The distribution of the suffixes suggests that in traditional narratives, the primary topic of the discourse tends to be marked with a deictic (2ndperson) and the secondary topic with an anaphoric (3rd person) suffix. The language data also show that in nganasan, the concept of semantic uniqueness does not suffice to explain the occurrence of the 3rd person suffix as definiteness marker, the topical status of the referent being decisive. Furthermore, predicting the (possessive vs. non-possessive) reading of the relational suffix solely by the conceptual type of the host noun is in case ofsome lexemes impossible and therefore, contextual information gains crucial importance.}, number = {2}, journal = {Eesti ja Soome-Ugri Keeleteaduse Ajakiri}, author = {Zayzon, Réka}, year = {2015},pages = {259--278},} @article{siegl_three_2015, title = {Three {Nganasan}-{Evenki}/{Dolgan} {Morphosyntactic} {Parallels} and {Their} {Implications}}, volume = {51}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/26681/?tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2015.4.04}, abstract = {The following study discusses three morphosyntactic features of Nganasan, the negative verb ’not want’, the distribution of the copula in predicative noun/adjective constructions, and the grammaticalization of a directional postposition into an allative case marker. Whereas for all these features, some Samoyedic parallels are available, there exist equally good parallels in two of Nganasan’s potential contact languages Evenki and Dolgan. Although contacts with the aforementioned languages have been postulated in research on Nganasan earlier, prior studies have concentrated on lexical borrowings. This article attempts to show that these three morphosyntactic features are the outcome of contact}, number = {4}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Siegl, Florian}, year = {2015},pages = {258--277},} @article{kunnap_three_2010, title = {Three {North} {Samoyedic} {Prohibitive} {Auxiliaries}: {Nenets} ńo-, ńō-, ńu-, ńū-, {Nganasan} ńe- and {Enets} i-}, volume = {46}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/17580/?tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2010.2.04}, abstract = {Among North Samoyedic prohibitive auxiliaries the Nenets ńo- etc. is exceptional because it does not match the general tendency in North Samoyedic as it states that the secondary ń precedes palatal vowels only. The consonant ń- is regarded as secondary among North Samoyedic negative auxiliaries. Therefore the ńo- should actually be an ń-initial primary stem (*ńo-). According to the M. A. Castrén’s Samoyedic grammar, the prohibitive stems Nenets ńo- etc., Nganasan ńe- and Enets i- were very restrictedly used in his time. In subject literature researchers did not pay any special attention to the limited use mentioned above. However, it is conspicuous that the spheres of the limited use in all three languages coincide in Castrén’s treatment: only for the 2P. It may not at all be accidental.}, number = {2}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {2010},pages = {138--143},} @article{kunnap_use_2009, title = {Use of the {Nominative} of {Samoyedic} {Substantives} as {Instances} of {Object} and {Attribute}}, volume = {45}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/15606/?tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2009.2.03}, abstract = {The objective of this article is to present observations on the use of the nominative of Samoyedic substantives as instances of object and attribute. Namely, thanks to N. M. Tereçsçcenko’s Samoyedologic scholarship, her views that (1) in (Tundra) Nenets, Enets and Selkup, the nominative object can only be definite and (2) Nganasan and Selkup cannot have a nominative attribute of the possessive declension have widely spread. Both of these viewpoints are prevailingly erroneous. Samoyedic languages commonly use three cases for the direct object: (*)m-accusative, unmarked nominative and rarely (*)n-genitive. We are interested in the nominative: can it be only a definite object in some Samoyedic languages. In such cases in Samoyedic where nominative marking is common, there is obviously no reason at all to speak about definiteness/indefiniteness of an object. The case ending of substantival attributes in Samoyedic languages is a genitive suffix, as a general rule. However, rather a large number of exceptions to that attribute genitiveness general rule of Samoyedic are known to exist. It is necessary to consider the so called Turkic II izafet construction, in which case the attribute consists of the nominative form (mainly with the possessive suffix), occurring both in Nganasan and Selkup.}, number = {2}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {2009},pages = {119--126},} @article{lambert_fete_2003, title = {La fête annuelle}, volume = {33-34}, doi = {10.4000/emscat.1360}, abstract = {The three Nganasan groups (Avam Nganasans, Taimyr Nganasans, Vadeev Nganasans) organize their annual festival towards the end of the polar night at the end of January. This is a large-scale ritual which may last up to nine consecutive days. During the festival young bachelors dance and wrestle on a frozen lake near which the shaman in charge of the ritual officiates in a purpose-built ceremonial hut. On the first day he goes to the “pure” hut (into which the souls of the dead can not enter) holding an iron cane and with a band over his eyes. These are exactly the artefacts which a Samoyed shaman uses for his journey to the world of the dead. Moreover the direction in which the Nganasan shaman moves on this occasion suggests that he is symbolically leaving the world of the dead. On the following days he continues his journey to the south and will have to undergo various trials prescribed by the spirits, for example finding hidden ritual thongs.}, journal = {Etudes Mongoles et Siberiennes}, author = {Lambert, Jean-Luc}, year = {2003},pages = {107--160}, } @book{__2013-23, title = {Долганский язык. 10-11 классы. Учебное пособие для общеобразовательных учреждений. [{I}-{III}]}, publisher = {Алмаз-Граф}, author = {Артемьев, Н. М.}, year = {2013},} @book{__1992-7, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Словарь долганско-русский и русско-долганский}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Аксёнова, Евдокия Егоровна and Бельтюкова, Н. П. and Кошеверова, Т. М.}, year = {1992},} @incollection{__1991-13, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Лексические параллели в долганском языке}, booktitle = {Русский язык и языки народов Севера. Проблемы описания контактных явлений}, author = {Артемьев, Н. М.}, year = {1991},pages = {19--21}, } @incollection{__1996-16, title = {К характеристике долганской лексики, связанной с шаманизмом}, booktitle = {Этнокультура и образование}, author = {Артемьев, Н. М.}, year = {1996},pages = {5--6}, } @incollection{__1997-21, title = {К этимологии названий типов орнамента у долган}, booktitle = {Лингвистические вопросы североведения}, author = {Артемьев, Н. М.}, year = {1997},pages = {13--15}, } @book{__1993-15, title = {Долганы: язык, история, фольклор, культура: Справочно-библиографическое пособие}, author = {Артемьев, Н. М. and Петров, А. А.}, year = {1993},} @incollection{_-_1994-1, title = {Долганско-русские языковые связи}, booktitle = {Контактологический энциклопедический словарь-справочник}, author = {Артемьев, Н. М. and Петров, А. А.}, year = {1994},pages = {80--85}, } @book{__1995-32, title = {Картинный словарь долганского языка}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Барболина, А. А.}, year = {1995},} @book{__2003-24, edition = {2}, title = {Картинный словарь долганского языка}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Барболина, А. А.}, year = {2003},} @incollection{__1973-23, title = {Лексический материал как источник по истории долган и якутов}, booktitle = {Проблемы этногенеза народов Сибири и Дальнего Востока}, author = {Демьяненко, З.П.}, year = {1973},pages = {176--177}, } @incollection{_-_1971, title = {Тюрко-монгольские параллели в лексике языка долган}, booktitle = {Актуальные проблемы лексикологии}, author = {Демьяненко, З. П.}, year = {1971},pages = {173--175}, } @article{__1976-35, title = {Долганские названия частей тела}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Демьяненко, З.П.}, year = {1976},pages = {106--114}, } @book{__1977-18, address = {Ленинград}, edition = {3}, title = {Ненецкий язык. Учебное пособие для педагогических училищ}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Куприянова, З. Н. and Бармич, М. Я. and Хомич, Л. В.}, year = {1977},} @book{kunnap_samoyed_1996, address = {Szombathely}, title = {On {Samoyed} languages}, publisher = {Savaria University Press}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1996},} @mastersthesis{sobanski_untersuchung_1995, title = {Untersuchung der {Monatsnamen} samojedischer {Sprachen}}, school = {Hamburg}, author = {Sobanski, Kai-Florian}, year = {1995},} @book{kunnap_uber_1982, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Über die ursprüngliche {Kasusform} des substantivischen {Bestimmungswortes} der postpositionalen {Fügungen} im {Samojedischen}}, publisher = {Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1982},} @book{pusztay_tabuszavak_1985, address = {Budapest}, title = {Tabuszavak a szamojéd nyelvekben}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Folklore Tanszék}, author = {Pusztay, János}, year = {1985},} @book{leete_guileless_2014, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Guileless indigenes and hidden passion: descriptions of {Ob}-{Ugrians} and {Samoyeds} through the centuries}, isbn = {978-951-41-1092-4}, publisher = {Academia Scientiarum Fennica}, author = {Leete, Art}, translator = {Hakkinen, Katrin}, year = {2014},} @article{poppe_mongolian_1969, title = {Mongolian -γur and {Evenki} -wūn}, volume = {13}, number = {4}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Poppe, Nicholas}, year = {1969},pages = {253--262},} @book{chaoke_morphophonemics_2003, address = {Tokyo}, title = {Morphophonemics and noun morphology of the {Ewenke} language}, publisher = {Research Institute for Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa (ILCAA)}, author = {Chaoke, Dular Osor}, year = {2003},} @book{georg_descriptive_2007, address = {Folkstone}, series = {Languages of {Asia} series}, title = {A {Descriptive} {Grammar} of {Ket} ({Yenisei}-{Ostyak}). {Part} 1: {Introduction}, {Phonology}, {Morphology}}, isbn = {978-1-901903-58-4}, publisher = {Global Oriental}, author = {Georg, Stefan}, year = {2007},} @book{kotorova_comprehensive_2015, title = {Comprehensive {Dictionary} of {Ket} [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-3-86288-638-8}, publisher = {LINCOM Europa}, author = {Kotorova, Elizaveta and Nefedov, Andrey}, year = {2015},} @article{khabtagaeva_yakut_2011, title = {Yakut elements of {Mongolic} origin in {Evenki}}, volume = {4}, issn = {2079-1003}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2011_04.pdf}, number = {1}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Khabtagaeva, Bayarma}, year = {2011},pages = {93--109},} @article{__2011-11, title = {Особенности семантической деривации некоторых соматических терминов в диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {2}, number = {5}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Дубровская, Н. В.}, year = {2011},pages = {39--52}, } @article{__2011-12, title = {О некоторых особенностях вокализма говора обских чумылькупов}, volume = {2}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2011_05.pdf}, number = {5}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Шешенин, С. Е.}, year = {2011},} @article{__2012-17, title = {Прасамодийское ударение и его внешние соответствия. {I}. Разноместное ударение в центральных и южных диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {6}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2012_06.pdf}, number = {1}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Норманская, Ю. В.}, year = {2012},pages = {117--148},} @article{__2012-18, title = {Жанровое разнообразие фольклорных произведений в записях Л. А. Варковицкой на фоне обыденной лексики и паремий (К 100-летию со дня рождения)}, volume = {7}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2012_07.pdf}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Кузнецова, А. И.}, year = {2012},pages = {110--119},} @article{__2012-19, title = {Исторический казус: сколько Григоровских один или два?}, volume = {7}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2012_07.pdf}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Кузнецова, А.И}, year = {2012},pages = {120--122},} @article{__2013-24, title = {Диалекты селькупского языка: верификация общепринятых классификаций и новый взгляд на диалектное членение}, volume = {8}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2013_08.pdf}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Поздеева, Г. П.}, year = {2013},pages = {20--33},} @article{__2013-25, title = {Отрицание в восточнохантыйских и южноселькупских диалектах}, volume = {8}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2013_08.pdf}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Фильченко, А. Ю.}, year = {2013},pages = {55--99},} @article{__2013-26, title = {История исконных названий одежды и обуви в ненецком языке}, volume = {9}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2013_09.pdf}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Амелина, М. К. and Норманская, Ю. В.}, year = {2013},pages = {13--62},} @article{__2013-27, title = {Селькупские этнографические коллекции в музеях Томской области: история сборов и исследований, характеристика их состава}, volume = {9}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2013_09.pdf}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Локтионова, А. А.}, year = {2013},pages = {62--70},} @article{__2013-28, title = {К истории селькупской семьи Сычиных}, volume = {9}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2013_09.pdf}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Пушкарёва, (Сайнакова) Н. В.}, year = {2013},pages = {87--96},} @article{__2013-29, title = {Ненецкая верхняя одежда: парка и совик}, volume = {10}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2013_10.pdf}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Амелина, М. К.}, year = {2013},pages = {7--23},} @article{__2014-31, title = {Особенности семантической деривации существительных селькупского языка}, volume = {12}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2014_12.pdf}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Дубровская, Н. В.}, year = {2014},pages = {44--57},} @article{__2014-32, title = {Термин парка / порга и его синонимы в диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {13}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2014_13.pdf}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Дубровская, Н. В.}, year = {2014},pages = {39--52},} @article{__2014-33, title = {Ненецкая женская одежда пăны: западная паница и восточная ягушка}, volume = {15}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2014_15.pdf}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Амелина, М. К.}, year = {2014},pages = {7--31},} @article{__2015-28, title = {О распространении этнонима šöšqum / šöšqup в среднеобском диалектно-локальном ареале}, volume = {16}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2015_16.pdf}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Сайнакова, Н. В.}, year = {2015},pages = {21--28},} @article{__2016-19, title = {Ударение в непроизводных именах с однородным вокалическим составом в ямальском диалекте тундрового ненецкого языка. Часть {I}. Фонетические слова с гласными нижнего и среднего подъемов}, volume = {21}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2016_21.pdf}, number = {2}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Амелина, М. К.}, year = {2016},pages = {7--82},} @article{__2016-20, title = {Уточнение праселькупской реконструкции гласных первого слога. Часть {I}. Анализ новых полевых материалов по нарымскому диалекту селькупского языка}, volume = {21}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2016_21.pdf}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Норманская, Ю. В.}, year = {2016},pages = {97--117},} @article{budzisch_locative_2017, title = {Locative, existential and possessive sentences in {Selkup} dialects}, volume = {41}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Budzisch, Josefina}, year = {2017},pages = {45--62}, } @article{__2017-18, title = {Ударение в непроизводных именах с однородным составом в гыданском диалекте тундрового ненецкого языка. Часть {I}. Фонетические слова с гласными нижнего и среднего подъемов}, volume = {26}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2017_26.pdf}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Амелина, М. К.}, year = {2017},pages = {7--116},} @article{__2017-19, title = {К вопросу о порядке следования суффиксов лично-притяжательного склонения в селькупском языке}, volume = {25}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2017_25.pdf}, number = {2}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Федотова, Н. Л.}, year = {2017},pages = {67--78},} @article{__2017-20, title = {Миф о ныряющих птицах, доставших землю, устройстве мира и дороге в мир умерших: фольклорное наследие селькупов Верхней Кети в материалах новосибирской этнографической экспедиции 1980 г.}, volume = {24}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2017_24.pdf}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Бауло, А. В. and Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2017},pages = {7--18},} @article{__2017-21, title = {О специфике среднеобского диалекта и выявлении границ расселения диалектно-локальной группы шёшкумов / шёшкупов по данным топонимики}, volume = {24}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2017_24.pdf}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Ковылин, С. В. and Сайнакова, Н. В.}, year = {2017},pages = {19--33},} @article{__2016-21, title = {Ударение в непроизводных именах с однородным вокалическим составом в ямальском диалекте тундрового ненецкого языка. Часть {II}. Фонетические слова с гласными верхнего подъема}, volume = {23}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2016_23.pdf}, number = {4}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Амелина, М. К.}, year = {2016},pages = {7--83},} @article{usenkova_evidentiality_2015, title = {Evidentiality in the {Samoyedic} languages: {A} study of the auditive forms}, volume = {62}, url = {http://akademiai.com/doi/pdf/10.1556/064.2015.62.2.4}, doi = {10.1556/064.2015.62.2.4}, number = {2}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Hungarica}, author = {Usenkova, Eleonora}, year = {2015},pages = {171--217},} @article{khanina_digital_2017, title = {Digital resources for {Enets}}, volume = {64}, doi = {10.1556/2062.2017.64.3.6}, number = {3}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academica}, author = {Khanina, Olesya}, year = {2017},pages = {417--433},} @article{mikola_review_1972, title = {[{Review} of:] {István} {Erdélyi}: {Selkupisches} {Wörterverzeichnis} ({Tas}-{Dialekt})}, volume = {74}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/074.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudomány Közlemények}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1972},pages = {264--267},} @article{kalman_egy_1944, title = {Egy ugor-szamojéd szóösszefüggés}, volume = {52}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/052.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudomány Közlemények}, author = {Kálmán, Béla}, year = {1944},pages = {60--62},} @article{n_sebestyen_hang_1970, title = {Hang változások szamojéd igetövekben}, volume = {68}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/068.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudomány Közlemények}, author = {N. Sebestyén, Irén}, year = {1970},pages = {78--82},} @article{labadi_nyenyec_1966, title = {A nyenyec szókészlet szerkezeti típusai}, volume = {68}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/068.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudomány Közlemények}, author = {Labádi, Gizella and Révész, Mihály}, year = {1966},pages = {83--88},} @article{pusztay_ertek_1984, title = {Érték és mérték a szamojédban}, volume = {86}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/086.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudomány Közlemények}, author = {Pusztay, János}, year = {1984},pages = {229--237},} @article{katz_areallinguistische_1974, title = {Areallinguistische {Nebensächlichkeiten} von der ostjakisch-samojedischen {Sprachgrenze}}, volume = {76}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/076.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudomány Közlemények}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, year = {1974},pages = {359--363},} @article{n_sebestyen_szamojed_1957, title = {Szamojéd jelzős szerkezetek}, volume = {59}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/059.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudomány Közlemények}, author = {N. Sebestyén, Irén}, year = {1957},pages = {48--101},} @article{janhunen_sheep_1990, title = {Sheep in the {Samoyed} {Tundras}}, volume = {91}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/091.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, year = {1990},pages = {101--106},} @article{bartens_quellen_2001, title = {Quellen zu den {Samojeden} und ihrer {Sprache} aus der {Mission} der {Herrnhuter} {Brüdergemeine}}, volume = {41}, url = {http://acta.bibl.u-szeged.hu/37238/1/etno_lingu_041.pdf}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Bartens, Hans-Hermann}, year = {2001},pages = {23--34},} @book{__1981-27, title = {Язык барабинских татар}, author = {Дмитриева, Л. В.}, year = {1981},} @incollection{wagner-nagy_essive-translative_2017, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {The essive-translative in {Selkup} and {Kamas}}, volume = {119}, abstract = {This chapter presents an empirical study of the distribution of a marker referred to as the ‘essive-translative’ in Selkup. The description of the properties of this marker follows the linguistic questionnaire that captures the contexts in which essive and/or translative markers may occur in the Uralic languages. The study specifically investigates the opposition between permanent and impermanent state in non-verbal predications. The linguistic domains involved are non-verbal main predication, secondary predication, complementation, and manner, temporal, and circumstantial adverbial phrases. Kamas does not have such marker.}, booktitle = {Uralic {Essive} and the {Expression} of {Impermanent} {State}}, publisher = {Benjamins}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, editor = {de Groot, Casper}, year = {2017}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.119.20wag},pages = {479--495},} @incollection{jalava_essive-translative_2017, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {The essive-translative in {Tundra} {Nenets}}, volume = {119}, abstract = {This chapter presents an empirical study of the distribution of a marker referred to as the ‘essive-translative’ in Tundra Nenets. The description of the properties of this marker follows the linguistic questionnaire that captures the contexts in which essive and/or translative markers may occur in the Uralic languages. The study specifically investigates the opposition between permanent and impermanent state in non-verbal predications. The linguistic domains involved are non-verbal main predication, secondary predication, complementation, and manner, temporal, and circumstantial adverbial phrases. The use of the marker in the essive sense (associated with state) is contrasted with its use in expressing the translative sense (associated with change). Finally, the syntactic position of elements marked by this form is discussed in relation to the position of focus constituents.}, booktitle = {Uralic {Essive} and the {Expression} of {Impermanent} {State}}, publisher = {Benjamins}, author = {Jalava, Lotta}, editor = {de Groot, Casper}, year = {2017}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.119.17jal},pages = {397--426},} @incollection{szeverenyi_essive-translative_2017, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {The essive-translative in {Nganasan}}, volume = {119}, abstract = {This chapter presents an empirical study of the distribution of a marker referred to as the ‘essive-translative’ in Nganasan. The description of the properties of this marker follows the linguistic questionnaire that captures the contexts in which essive and/or translative markers may occur in the Uralic languages. The study specifically investigates the opposition between permanent and impermanent state in non-verbal predications. The linguistic domains involved are non-verbal main predication, secondary predication, complementation, and manner, temporal, and circumstantial adverbial phrases. The use of the marker in the essive sense (associated with state) is contrasted with its use in expressing the translative sense (associated with change).}, booktitle = {Uralic {Essive} and the {Expression} of {Impermanent} {State}}, publisher = {Benjamins}, author = {Szeverényi, Sándor and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, editor = {de Groot, Casper}, year = {2017}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.119.19sze},pages = {461--477},} @book{__1938-2, title = {Автобиографии эвенков}, url = {http://www.evenkiteka.ru/stellages/ethnography/avtobiografii-evenkov/}, author = {Василевич, Г. М.}, year = {1938},} @article{__1975-20, title = {Дошаманские и шаманские верования эвенков}, url = {https://yadi.sk/d/f8iD9jsMHgrGT}, journal = {Советская этнография}, author = {Василевич, Г. М.}, year = {1975},pages = {53--60},} @article{__1946-1, title = {Древнейшие этнонимы Азии и названия эвенкийских родов}, volume = {4}, url = {https://yadi.sk/d/xnnbyqPjJYxin}, journal = {Советская этнография}, author = {Василевич, Г. М.}, year = {1946},pages = {34--49},} @book{wasilewic_wdiw_1934, title = {Əwədiwə turə̄nmə tatigawun}, url = {https://dspace.lu.lv/dspace/handle/7/28220}, author = {Wasilewic, G. M.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1948-1, title = {Очерки диалектов эвенкийского (тунгусского) языка}, url = {https://yadi.sk/d/-xubHU17Hnzfc}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Василевич, Г. М.}, year = {1948},} @book{__1936-6, title = {Сборник материалов по эвенкийскому (тунгусскому) фольклору}, author = {Василевич, Г. М.}, year = {1936},} @incollection{__1949-1, title = {Фольклорные материалы и племенной состав эвенков (тунгусов)}, volume = {3}, url = {https://yadi.sk/d/gWhKH0kcJYxEL}, booktitle = {Труды {II} Всесоюзного географического съезда}, author = {Василевич, Г. М.}, year = {1949},pages = {355--364},} @article{andreeva_yukte_2013, title = {On the «{Yukte}» {Pilot} {Project} «{Evenki} {Language} at {School}: {Teaching} {Techniques}, {Information} {Technologies} and {Experience} {Exchange}»}, volume = {6}, url = {https://yadi.sk/i/9dONJc9I3RDvQ9}, journal = {Journal of Siberian Federal University. Humanities \& Social Sciences}, author = {Andreeva, Tamara}, year = {2013},pages = {671--675},} @book{__2001-18, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Словесное ударение в эвенкийском языке: Экспериментально-фонетическое исследование на материалах говоров эвенков Якутии}, isbn = {5-02-031835-3}, url = {https://yadi.sk/i/v7ZdqeZoaiuMD}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Андреева, Т. Е.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2008-14, address = {Новосибирск}, series = {Памятники этнической культуры коренных малочисленных народов Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока}, title = {Принципы организации звуковой системы эвенкийского языка}, volume = {18}, url = {https://yadi.sk/i/Vz9i6ULMams2t}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Андреева, Т. Е.}, year = {2008},} @book{__1975-21, title = {Взаимовлияние эвенкийского и якутского языков}, url = {https://yadi.sk/d/uFLatruFHrNXk}, publisher = {Наука. Ленингр. отд-ние}, author = {Романова, А. В. and Мыреева, А. Н. and Барашков, П. П.}, year = {1975},} @book{__2014-34, title = {Эвенки Верхнекетья: историко-этнографический очерк}, url = {https://yadi.sk/i/T9e597jExmcp7}, publisher = {Алмаз-Граф}, author = {Дуткина, В. А. and Белянская, М. Х.}, year = {2014},} @book{__1976-36, address = {Москва}, title = {Категория косвенной принадлежности в тунгусо-маньчжурских языках}, url = {http://altaica.ru/LIBRARY/boldyrev.htm}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Болдырев, Б. В.}, year = {1976},} @book{__2007-6, address = {Новосибирск}, series = {Памятники этнической культуры коренных малочисленных народов Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока}, title = {Морфология эвенкийского языка}, volume = {15}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Болдырев, Борис}, year = {2007},} @article{__1960-7, title = {Этнографические исследования на Таймыре в 1959 году}, volume = {5}, url = {https://yadi.sk/i/yOJIoNfGbtdfx}, journal = {Советская этнография}, author = {Васильев, В. И. and Туголуков, В. А.}, year = {1960},pages = {128--141},} @book{__1936-7, address = {Москва}, title = {Характеристика говора баргузинских эвенков: По материалам Н. Н. Поппе}, url = {https://yadi.sk/d/jI5SlOqjHrBwb}, publisher = {Госучпедгиз}, author = {Горцевская, В. А.}, year = {1936},} @article{__1952-2, title = {Расселение народов Сибири в {XVII} веке}, url = {https://yadi.sk/i/NayQxuA4btcN3}, number = {3}, journal = {Советская этнография}, author = {Долгих, Борис Осипович}, year = {1952},pages = {76--84},} @article{__1952-3, title = {О некоторых этногенетических процессах (переселениях народов и распространении языков) в северной Сибири}, url = {https://yadi.sk/i/oprYBSYfbtbg6}, number = {1}, journal = {Советская этнография}, author = {Долгих, Борис Осипович}, year = {1952},pages = {51--59},} @incollection{__1908-1, title = {Инородцы Сибири и среднеазіатскихъ владѣній Россіи: Этнографическіе очерки}, url = {http://www.evenkiteka.ru/stellages/ethnography/tungusy/}, publisher = {Изданіе М. М. Гутзаца}, author = {Ельницкий, К.}, year = {1908},pages = {48--55}, } @incollection{__2003-25, title = {Репрессированные этнографы}, url = {https://yadi.sk/d/dqrOhasqGwukz}, publisher = {Восточная литература РАН}, author = {Ермолова, Н. В.}, year = {2003},pages = {10--46}, } @article{__1948-2, title = {Экспериментальное изучение фонетики северных языков}, url = {https://yadi.sk/d/hOK9kXMZHrCf6}, journal = {Известия АН СССР. Отд-ние литературы и языка.}, author = {Зиндер, Л. Р.}, year = {1948},pages = {579--581}, } @incollection{__2001-19, title = {Народы Крайнего Севера и Дальнего Востока России в трудах исследователей ({XVIII}–{XIX} века)}, author = {Избрант, Идес}, year = {2001},pages = {31--33}, } @article{__1900, title = {Бродячіе роды тундры между рѣками Индигиркой и Колымой, ихъ этническій составъ, нарѣчіе, бытъ, брачные и иные обычаи и взаимодѣйствіе различныхъ племенныхъ элементовъ}, volume = {1-2.}, url = {https://yadi.sk/d/P9pAyV8NJiTL3}, journal = {Живая старина}, author = {Иохельсон, Вл.}, year = {1900},pages = {151--193}, } @book{anderson_identity_2004, address = {Oxford}, series = {Oxford {Studies} in {Social} and {Cultural} {Anthropology}}, title = {Identity and ecology in {Arctic} {Siberia}: the number one reindeer brigade}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Anderson, David G.}, year = {2004},} @book{bloch_red_2003, address = {Philadelphia, PA}, title = {Red {Ties} and {Residential} {Schools}: {Indigenous} {Siberians} in a {Post}-{Soviet} {State}}, publisher = {University of Pennsylvania Press}, author = {Bloch, Alexia}, year = {2003},} @book{habeck_seshaftwerdung_1998, address = {Münster}, title = {Seßhaftwerdung und {Seßhaftmachung} sibirischer {Rentiernomaden}: {Siedlungsstruktur} und {Siedlungsgeschichte} im {Ewenkischen} autonomen {Kreis}}, publisher = {Lineau}, author = {Habeck, Joachim Otto}, year = {1998},} @book{menges_drei_1993, address = {Opladen}, title = {Drei {Schamanengesänge} der {Ewenki}-{Tungusen} {Nord}-{Sibiriens}: aufgezeichnet von {Konstantin} {Mixajlovič} {Ryčkov} in den {Jahren} 1905/1909}, publisher = {Rheinisch-Westfälische Akademie der Wissenschaften}, editor = {Menges, Karl H.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1933-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Эвенкийский язык}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство}, author = {Василевич, Г. М.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1966-9, address = {Москва}, title = {Синтаксис эвенкийского языка}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Колесникова, Вера Дионисьевна}, year = {1966},} @article{__2016-22, title = {Особенности употребления грамматических средств в эвенкийском языке в устных рассказах 2005-2011 гг. на примере фокусных частиц}, volume = {5}, journal = {Родной язык}, author = {Рудницкая, Елена Леонидовна}, year = {2016},pages = {1--30}, } @inproceedings{__2015-29, title = {Особенности употребления грамматики в устных рассказах на эвенкийском языке 2005-2011 гг: влияние русского языка, возрастные категории и другие закономерности}, url = {https://ivran.ru/sites/28/files/Marginalii_tezisy.pdf}, booktitle = {Тезисы докладов Международной конференции «Маргиналии-2015: границы культуры и текста»}, author = {Рудницкая, Елена Леонидовна}, year = {2015},} @article{-__1992, title = {Прокофьевы в Яновом Стане}, url = {http://minlang.srcc.msu.ru/sites/default/files/lib/gagen-torn.pdf}, number = {4}, journal = {Этнографическое обозрение}, author = {Гаген-Торн, Н. И.}, year = {1992},pages = {91--110},} @article{_-_2010-1, title = {Эвенкийско-кетская экспедиция 2009 г.: документация языков и диалектов, которые могут исчезнуть}, journal = {Вестник Российского гуманитарного научного фонда}, author = {Казакевич, О. А.}, year = {2010},pages = {206--212}, } @book{lavrillier_arctic_2017, address = {Fürstenberg/Havel}, title = {An {Arctic} {Indigenous} {Knowledge} {System} of {Landscape}, {Climate}, and {Human} {Interactions}: {Evenki} {Reindeer} {Herders} and {Hunters}}, isbn = {978-3-942883-31-3}, url = {http://www.siberian-studies.org/publications/PDF/lavgab.pdf}, abstract = {Co-written by an anthropologist and a reindeer herder (BRISK project co-researcher) on the basis of their field materials, this book offers documentation and analysis of complex traditional environmental knowledge. After discussing the methodology of the Evenki community-based transdisciplinary observatory for monitoring climate and environmental changes with herders (2012-2016), the book reveals some of the results of this co-production. It presents the emic typologies and concepts the Evenki use for understanding norms and anomalies, observing and predicting changes, and adaptating. Conceived together with the herders, the book’s structure combines analytical texts (traditional in anthropology) and other forms of presentation, such as abstract diagrams with explanations in Evenki, Russian, and English, diagrams on pictures, and encyclopaedic entries with pictures and trilingual explanations from the herders.}, publisher = {Kulturstiftung Sibirien}, author = {Lavrillier, Alexandra and Gabyshev, Semen}, year = {2017},} @article{dabritz_zur_2017, title = {Zur {Markierung} von {Numerus} an {Nomina} in den samojedischen {Sprachen} – {Synchronie} und mögliche {Implikationen} für die {Rekonstruktion} des {Protosamojedischen} und des {Protouralischen}}, volume = {41}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Däbritz, Chris Lasse}, year = {2017},pages = {63--100},} @article{gusev_etymology_2017, title = {On the etymology of auditive in {Samoyedic}}, volume = {41}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Gusev, Valentin}, year = {2017},pages = {131--151}, } @incollection{__2004-29, address = {Москва}, title = {Эвиденциальность и эпистемическая модальность в ненецком языке}, isbn = {5-94244-001-8}, booktitle = {Исследования по теории грамматики. Вып. 3: Ирреалис и ирреальность}, publisher = {Гнозис}, author = {Буркова, С. И.}, editor = {Ландер, Ю. А. and Плунгян, В. А. and Урманчиева, А. Ю.}, year = {2004},pages = {353--374},} @article{__2009-8, title = {Общие черты глагольной категории засвидетельствованности в самодийских и юкагирских языках.}, volume = {4}, journal = {Гуманитарные науки в Сибири.}, author = {Ильина, Л. А.}, year = {2009},pages = {57--60}, } @book{__2010-16, address = {Новосибирск}, series = {Международная конференция по самодистике}, title = {Материалы 3-й международной научной конференции по самодистике}, isbn = {5-85618-221-9}, abstract = {1300/EK 2100 B959}, number = {3}, publisher = {Сибирское отделение РАН, Институт филологии}, editor = {Буркова, С. И.}, year = {2010}, } @incollection{kunnap_origin_2001, address = {Debrecen}, title = {On the origin of the {Enets} {Evidential} {Suffixes}}, booktitle = {Ünnepi könyv {Keresztes} {László} tiszteletére}, publisher = {Debreceni Egyetem}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, editor = {Maticsák, Sándor and Zaicz, Gábor and Lahdelma, Tuomo}, year = {2001},} @incollection{__2007-7, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Эвиденциальность в ненецком языке}, booktitle = {Эвиденциальность в языках Европы и Азии}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Люблинская, М. Д. and Мальчуков, А. Л.}, editor = {Храковский, В. С.}, year = {2007},pages = {415--444}, } @article{harder_grammaticalization_2017, title = {Grammaticalization of spatial expressions in {Central} and {Southern} {Selkup}}, volume = {41}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Harder, Anja}, year = {2017},pages = {154--174}, } @mastersthesis{wegener_differentielle_2015, address = {Hamburg}, title = {Differentielle {Objektmarkierung} im {Selkupischen}}, school = {Universität Hamburg}, author = {Wegener, Hannah}, year = {2015},} @article{wegener_annotating_2017, title = {On annotating information status in {Kamas}}, volume = {41}, issn = {0341-7816}, abstract = {In this paper it is discussed how anaphoric relationships in Kamas can be annotated in a corpus. Kamas makes use of different kinds of anaphora, including zero-anaphora for direct objects as well as subjects. In a corpus these need to be tagged in order to be studied. The article introduces an annotation scheme for information status, based on the RefLex (cf. Riester/Baumann 2014) scheme that can be employed in EXMARaLDA. Furthermore the article argues that allotting two separate tags, one for each anaphora is a user friendly and linguistically adequate method to address the situation of two kinds of zero-anaphora occurring simultaneously.}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Wegener, Hannah}, year = {2017},pages = {221--236}, } @article{potanina_theory_2015, title = {A {Theory} and {Typology} of {Possession} in {Ob}-{Yenissei} {Languages}}, volume = {206}, url = {https://ac.els-cdn.com/S1877042815051642/1-s2.0-S1877042815051642-main.pdf?_tid=c2e0db1c-0359-11e8-9545-00000aacb35e&acdnat=1517054649_88e74969a200ae3f3165fbc83c6e4407}, doi = {https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2015.10.031}, abstract = {The paper outlines the on-going study of possession in Ob-Yenissei languages. The languages of the project represent the endangered indigenous idioms belonging to diverse language families and united in the study by their areal affiliation with the posited linguistic area delimited by Ob and Yenissei river basins in Western Siberia. The analysis stems from extended original and legacy fieldwork data, and addresses the key morphosyntactic and semantic features of possession within a contemporary theoretical and methodological framework, functional-cognitive grammar. The study pursues to integrate data and analysis into modern debates regarding possession from areal Siberian, genetic Uralic and wider typological perspective.}, journal = {Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences}, author = {Potanina, Olga and Filchenko, Andrey}, year = {2015},pages = {474--478},} @incollection{vajda_typology_2017, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia uralo-altaica}, title = {Typology of the {Ket} finite verb}, number = {51}, booktitle = {Uralic and {Siberian} {Lexicology} and {Lexicography}}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Vajda, Edward}, editor = {Szeverényi, Sándor and Khabtagaeva, Bayarma}, year = {2017},pages = {9--38},} @incollection{szeverenyi_nganasan_2017, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {The {Nganasan} lexicon from a diachronic onomasiological point of view: {The} case of metonymy}, url = {http://real.mtak.hu/64487/7/SUA51_Ch6_Szeverenyi.pdf}, number = {51}, booktitle = {Uralic and {Siberian} {Lexicology} and {Lexicography}. {Proceedings} of the 4th {Mikola} {Conference} 14-15, {November} 2014}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Szeverényi, Sándor}, editor = {Szeverényi, Sándor and Khabtagaeva, Bayarma}, year = {2017},pages = {107--122},} @article{koptseva_specificity_2014, title = {Specificity of ethnogeny indigenous peoples by {Central} {Siberia} in the transition from the traditional type of society to modern society}, volume = {11}, number = {8}, journal = {Life Science Journal}, author = {Koptseva, Natalia P. and Kirko, Vladimir I.}, year = {2014}, pages = {221--229},} @article{krivonogov_dolgans_2013, title = {The {Dolgans}’ {Ethnic} {Identity} and {Language} {Processes}}, volume = {6}, url = {http://elib.sfu-kras.ru/handle/2311/9838}, journal = {Journal of Siberian Federal University. Humanities \& Social Sciences}, author = {Krivonogov, Victor P.}, year = {2013},pages = {870--881},} @article{knuppel_jakutische_2010, title = {Jakutische {Elemente} in tungusischen {Sprachen} {VI}-{XI} {Jakutisches} im {Manegirischen} ({VI}), {Man}'kova-{Ewenkischen} ({VII}), {Nerčinsk}-{Ewenkischen} ({VIII}) und {Chinganischen} ({IX})}, volume = {54}, url = {http://www.jstor.org/stable/41928534}, number = {1}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Knüppel, Michael}, year = {2010},pages = {66--73},} @article{polenowa_herkunft_2007, title = {Herkunft des grammatischen {Geschlechts} im {Deutschen} aus typologischer {Sicht} ({Mit} besonderer {Bezugnahme} auf das {Indogermanische} und {Ketische})}, volume = {51}, url = {http://www.jstor.org/stable/41928456}, number = {2}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Polenowa, Galina T.}, year = {2007},pages = {196--207},} @article{de_la_fuente_proto-yeniseian_2006, title = {Proto-{Yeniseian} Ūr '{Water}'}, volume = {50}, url = {www.jstor.org/stable/41928405}, number = {1}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {de la Fuente, José Andrés Alonso}, year = {2006},pages = {3--7},} @article{stachowski_dolganische_2000, title = {Dolganische {Monatsnamen}}, volume = {44}, url = {http://www.jstor.org/stable/41928234}, number = {2}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Stachowski, Marek}, year = {2000},pages = {293--300},} @article{dolgikh_formation_1972, title = {The {Formation} of the {Modern} {Peoples} of the {Soviet} {North}}, volume = {9}, url = {http://www.jstor.org/stable/40315770}, number = {1}, journal = {Arctic Anthropology}, author = {Dolgikh, B. O. and Chard, Chester S.}, year = {1972},pages = {17--26},} @article{stachowski_lexikalisierung_1998, title = {Lexikalisierung der {Possessivbildungen} im {Dolganischen} und der a y-{Wechsel}}, volume = {42}, url = {http://www.jstor.org/stable/41928138}, number = {1}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Stachowski, Marek}, year = {1998},pages = {88--98},} @article{ragulina_traditional_2009, title = {Traditional life support methods of the {Evenki} in the {Baikal} region}, volume = {3}, number = {2}, journal = {Geography and Natural Resources}, author = {Ragulina, M. V.}, year = {2009},pages = {173--180}, } @article{grenoble_language_1999, title = {Language policy and the loss of {Tungusic} languages}, volume = {19}, journal = {Language \& Communication}, author = {Grenoble, Lenore A. and Whaley, Lindsay J.}, year = {1999},pages = {373--386},} @article{nedjalkov_converbs_1998, title = {Converbs in the languages of {Eastern} {Siberia}}, volume = {20}, number = {3}, journal = {Language Sciences}, author = {Nedjalkov, Igor}, year = {1998},pages = {339--351},} @article{zamarayeva_taymyr_2015, title = {Taymyr {Reindeer} {Herding} as a {Branch} of the {Economy} and a {Fundamental} {Social} {Identification} {Practice} for {Indigenous} {Peoples} of the {Siberian} {Arctic}}, volume = {6}, issn = {ISSN 2039-9340}, doi = {10.5901/mjss.2015.v6n3s5p225}, abstract = {There are two factors affecting the way that Nenets and Dolgan people of Taymyr define their regional identity: 1) their traditional trade (reindeer herding); 2) ethnic art-making where the reindeer acts as an image and a symbol of ethnic traditions, touchstones, and values found among the indigenous peoples of Taymyr. Field research was conducted in Taymyr settlements (such as Nosok, Karaul, and Khatanga) from 2010 to 2014. The researchers interviewed Nenets and Dolgan people who belong to non-governmental organizations representing Taymyr indigenous peoples, run businesses or work in government agencies, schools, and other organizations implementing cultural policies. Indigenous peoples have very low economic and social activity. The Dolgans also have a very poor standard of living due to lack of reindeer. The Post-Soviet era has seen an income gap growing between the Dolgans and the Nenets and unequal economic groups being formed. Reviving reindeer herding is essential. Nenets and Dolgan reindeer herding is an economically inefficient subsidized branch of agriculture, but its role is symbolic rather than economic. Nenets and Dolgan reindeer herding is an ethnicity-forming and ethnicity-sustaining factor. Today’s reindustrialization of Taymyr may end up exterminating its indigenous peoples’ unique economic, environmental, and cultural practices. Taymyr’s political establishment must pay due attention to the threat of ruining these unique practices.}, number = {3}, journal = {Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences}, author = {Zamarayeva, Yulia S. and Kistova, Anastasiya V. and Pimenova, Natalia N. and Reznikova, Kseniya V. and Seredkina, Natalia N.}, year = {2015},pages = {225--232},} @article{lublinskaia_short_2015, title = {A {Short} {Introduction} to the {History} of {Nenets} {Literature}}, volume = {3}, url = {https://rodyaz.ru/pdf/15-1/RY_151_2_Lublinskaia%20-Laptander.pdf}, journal = {Родной язык}, author = {Lublinskaia, M. and Laptander, R.}, year = {2015},pages = {28--44},} @book{__2008-15, address = {Норильск}, title = {Шаманская музыка самодийских народов Красноярского края}, publisher = {АПЕКС}, author = {Добжанская, О.Э.}, year = {2008},} @article{__2017-22, title = {Нганасанский миф «Две птицы»}, volume = {1}, abstract = {Этот мифологический текст был записан Ж.-Л. Ламбером в 1997 г. в пос. Волочанка на Таймыре от Денчуде Мирных, энца, долго жившего среди нганасан. Текст повествует о сотворении мира двумя птицами — гагарой и уткой. Сначала бог послал гагару на поиски земли, но гагара нашла лишь маленький кусочек. После этого искать землю полетела утка, которая нашла земли достаточно, чтобы на ней жили люди. Гагаре за то, что она не справилась с заданием, бог связал ноги, и с тех пор она может только плавать и не может ходить по земле.}, journal = {Родной язык}, author = {Гусев, В. Ю.}, year = {2017},pages = {169--198}, } @article{-__2017, title = {Проблемы семантической интерпретации конструкций с посессивными формантами в диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {18}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/kim-malony_a._a._29_41_4_18_2017.pdf}, number = {4}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Ким-Малони, А. А. and Ковылин, С. В.}, year = {2017},pages = {29--41},} @article{__2017-23, title = {Прототипические и непрототипические функции посессивных маркеров в селькупском языке}, volume = {18}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/polyakova_n._v._56_63_4_18_2017.pdf}, abstract = {The paper overviews the various approaches to the definition of the term possession , semantic dissimilarity of the category of possession, detached and attached possession, the main ways to express the category of possession in the Selkup language. In dialects of the Selkup language the possessive relations can be expressed by orphological, morphological-syntactic and syntactic ways. The morphological way to express the possessive relations consists in attaching of the personal possessive suffixes to nouns or other parts of speech. The predicative possessive constructions of the Selkup language can be divided into five groups, the most frequent of which are the constructions with a noun or a pronoun having a marker -nan and the verb ēqo 'to have, possess' or čaŋkįqo ‘not to have, not to possess’. The possessive markers of the Selkup language express not only possession, but also definiteness; they also perform the indicating, intensifying and distinguishing functions.}, number = {4}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Полякова, Н. В.}, year = {2017},pages = {56--63},} @article{__2017-24, title = {Выражение категории посессивности через отношения предикации в чулымско-тюркском языке}, volume = {18}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/lemskaya_v._m._37_42_4_14_2016.pdf}, number = {4}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Лемская, В. М.}, year = {2017},pages = {37--42},} @article{__2017-25, title = {Татары – переселенцы в томске и его крестностях (xvii–xx вв.)}, volume = {18}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/lilyavina_e._v._60_73_3_13_2016.pdf}, number = {4}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Лилявина, Е. В.}, year = {2017},pages = {60--73},} @incollection{__2010-17, address = {Омск}, title = {Татарские селения окрестностей Томска в начале {XVIII} века}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {Сибирская деревня: история, современное состояние, перспективы развития. Сборник научных трудов}, author = {Волков, В. Г.}, year = {2010},pages = {87--94}, } @article{__1956-3, title = {Диалекты татар-аборигенов Томи}, volume = {15}, journal = {Ученые записки Томского педагогического института}, author = {Дульзон, А. П.}, year = {1956},pages = {297--379}, } @article{__2011-13, title = {Татары Сибири в {XVIII} –начале {XX} в.: расселение, численность и социальная структура}, volume = {15}, number = {2}, journal = {Вестник археологии, антропологии и этнографии.}, author = {Корусенко, С. Н. and Томилов, Н. А.}, year = {2011},pages = {177--185}, } @article{__2015-30, title = {Категория принадлежности в телеутском и чулымско-тюркском языках: именные конструкции}, volume = {10}, number = {4}, journal = {Тomsk Journal of Linguistics and Anthropology}, author = {Токмашев, Д. М. and Лемская, В. М.}, year = {2015},pages = {24--35}, } @article{__1973-24, title = {Диалекты и говоры тюрков Чулыма}, number = {2}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Дульзон, А. П.}, year = {1973},pages = {16--29}, } @article{__1979-14, title = {Долганские «куйка», «кыйка», «кын’ыка» и их связи с данными алтайских и енисейских языков}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Демьяненко, З.П.}, year = {1979},pages = {43--49}, } @article{hill_lautgesetze_2008, title = {Lautgesetze und {Dialektvariation} in den {Jenissej}-{Sprachen}}, volume = {22}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Neue Folge)}, author = {Hill, Eugen}, year = {2008},pages = {60--93},} @article{knuppel_zur_2005, title = {Zur vergleichenden {Lexikographie} der {Jenissei}-{Sprachen}}, volume = {19}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Neue Folge)}, author = {Knüppel, Michael}, year = {2005},pages = {222--228},} @article{__2017-26, title = {Употребления эвиденциального показателя, компенсирующие утрату исходного механизма ДОМ в селькупском}, volume = {13}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_XIII_3.pdf}, number = {3}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Урманчиева, А. Ю.}, year = {2017},pages = {322--335},} @article{__2017-27, title = {Маркирование дискурсивного топика в тазовском селькупском и лесном энецком как контактный феномен}, volume = {13}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_XIII_3.pdf}, number = {3}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Урманчиева, А. Ю.}, year = {2017},pages = {478--506},} @book{__1940-5, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Очерк грамматики эвенкийского (тунгусского) языка}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Василевич, Г. М.}, year = {1940},} @book{_-_1958-2, address = {Москва}, title = {Эвенкийско-русский словарь}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Василевич, Г. М.}, year = {1958},} @book{__1966-10, address = {Москва}, title = {Исторический фольклор эвенков. Сказания и предания}, author = {Василевич, Г. М.}, year = {1966},} @inproceedings{__2007-8, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Кодовые переключения в селькупских, кетских и эвенкийских нарративах}, booktitle = {Подвижники сибирской филологии: В. А. Аврорин, Е. И. Убрятова, В. М. Наделяев. Тезисы докладов Всероссийской научной конференции (Новосибирск, 27-29 сентября 2007 г.).}, author = {Казакевич, О. А.}, year = {2007},pages = {116--119}, } @book{_-_2004-2, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Эвенкийско-русский словарь}, publisher = {Рос. акад. наук, Сиб. отд-ние}, author = {Мыреева, А.Н.}, year = {2004},} @article{__2015-31, title = {Грамматические характеристики устных рассказов 2005-2011 гг. как свидетельство намечающихся тенденций изменения в разговорном эвенкийском языке}, volume = {2}, journal = {Сибирский филологический журнал}, author = {Рудницкая, Е. Л.}, year = {2015},pages = {153--163}, } @incollection{__2015-32, address = {Москва}, title = {Аналитическая отрицательная глагольная конструкция в эвенкийском языке: попытка формального анализа в рамках генеративной грамматики}, url = {http://mggu-sh.ru/sites/default/files/rudnitskaja.pdf}, booktitle = {Типология морфосинтаксических параметров. Материалы международной конференции «Типология морфосинтаксических параметров 2015». Вып. 2.}, author = {Рудницкая, Е. Л.}, year = {2015},pages = {303--323}, } @article{__2016-23, title = {Количественные значения в глагольных конструкциях эвенкийского языка на материале устных рассказов 2005-2011 гг.}, volume = {21}, number = {2}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Рудницкая, Е. Л.}, year = {2016},pages = {118--130}, } @inproceedings{baek_tungusic_2015, title = {Tungusic converbs in -mi from the perspective of linguistic area}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {Excerpt from {Proceedings} of the 1st {Conference} on {Central} {Asian} {Languages} and {Linguistics} ({ConCALL})}, author = {Baek, Sangyub}, year = {2015},pages = {36--50},} @inproceedings{ikegami_versuch_1974, address = {Berlin}, title = {Versuch einer {Klassifikation} der tungusischen {Sprache}}, booktitle = {Sprache,{Geschichte} und {Kultur} der {Altaischen} {Völker}, {Protokollband} der {XII}. {Tagung} der {Permanent} international {Altaische} {Conference} 1969 in {Berlin}}, publisher = {Akademie Verlag}, author = {Ikegami, J.}, year = {1974},pages = {271--272}, } @book{kim_grammar_2011, address = {Seoul}, title = {A {Grammar} of {Even}}, publisher = {Seoul National University Press}, author = {Kim, Juwon}, year = {2011},} @book{__1999-28, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Язык сахалинских эвенков}, publisher = {РПМ БАИ}, author = {Булатова, Н. Я.}, year = {1999},} @book{-__2011, address = {Красноярск}, title = {Хантайские эвенки}, publisher = {Новый Енисей}, author = {Болина-Укочёр, Т. В.}, year = {2011},} @book{__1969-16, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Эвенки: Историко-этнографические очерки ({XVIII} – начало {XX} в.)}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Василевич, Г. М.}, year = {1969},} @incollection{__1936-8, series = {Труды по фольклору}, title = {Две сказки аянских эвенков}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {Материалы по эвенкийскому (тунгусскому) фольклору}, publisher = {Издательство Института народов Севера ЦИК СССР}, author = {Левин, В.И.}, editor = {Василевич, Г.М.}, year = {1936},pages = {215--224}, } @article{grenoble_switch_2010, title = {Switch or {Shift}: {Code}-{Mixing}, {Contact}-{Induced} {Change} and {Attrition} in {Russian}-{Evenki} {Contacts}}, volume = {40}, journal = {Slavica Helsingiensia}, author = {Grenoble, L.A.}, year = {2010},pages = {147--161},} @book{__2010-18, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Hamburger {Sibirische} und {Finnougrische} {Materialien}}, title = {О материалах А. И. Кузьминой по селькупскому языку. Über die selkupischen {Sprachmaterialien} von {Angelina} {I}. {Kuz}’mina}, isbn = {3-9807942-3-7}, number = {5}, publisher = {Institut für Finnougristik/Uralistik der Universität Hamburg}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А. and Хелимский, E. A.}, editor = {Kahrs, Ulrike}, year = {2010},} @article{__2010-19, title = {Архив Г. Н. и Е. Д. Прокофьевых: самодийские языковые материалы}, volume = {32/33}, issn = {0341-7816}, url = {http://minlang.srcc.msu.ru/sites/default/files/lib/kazakevich_gseh.pdf}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Казакевич, Ольга Анатольевна}, year = {2010},pages = {257--278}, } @incollection{kazakevich_vision_2017, title = {A {Vision} of a {Selkup} {Shaman} of the {Past} {Days}}, isbn = {978-963-87696-8-8}, booktitle = {Shamanhood and {Mythology}: {Archaic} {Techniques} of {Ecstasy} and {Current} {Techniques} of {Research}. {In} {Honour} of {Mihály} {Hoppál}, celebrating his 75th {Birthday} / {Edited} by {Attila} {Mátéffy} and {György} {Szabados}}, publisher = {Hungarian Society for Religious Studies Budapest}, author = {Kazakevich, Olga}, editor = {Mátéffy, Attila and Szabados, György}, year = {2017}, pages = {217--222}, } @article{__2017-28, title = {Структура события и ненецкий глагол: заметки о актантно-акциональных свойствах Итератива}, volume = {53}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/public/Linguistica_Uralica/2017/issue_3/ling-2017-3-197-225.pdf}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Татевосов, С. Г.}, year = {2017},pages = {197--225},} @article{__2006-10, title = {Типологические характеристики кетского языка: вершинное или зависимостное маркирование?}, volume = {5}, url = {http://www.ruslang.ru/doc/voprosy/voprosy2006-5.pdf}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Которова, Е. Г. and Нефёдов, А. В.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2015-33, address = {Томск}, title = {Обские напевы селькупов Нарымского края}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/31106829/%D0%9E%D0%B1%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B5_%D0%BD%D0%B0%D0%BF%D0%B5%D0%B2%D1%8B_%D1%81%D0%B5%D0%BB%D1%8C%D0%BA%D1%83%D0%BF%D0%BE%D0%B2_%D0%9D%D0%B0%D1%80%D1%8B%D0%BC%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%B3%D0%BE_%D0%BA%D1%80%D0%B0%D1%8F}, publisher = {Вайар}, author = {Тузакова, В. П. and Коробейникова, И. А.}, year = {2015},} @article{__2018-16, title = {Кодирование участников при двухместных предикатах в лесном диалекте энецкого языка}, volume = {28}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2018_28.pdf}, abstract = {The paper examines the valency classes of two-place predicates in Forest Enets. The data were gathered using a questionnaire aimed at the typological study of encoding of two-participant events as well as from the corpus of texts in Forest Enets. The questionnaire data show that some of the events that tend to be encoded intransitively in other languages of Northern Eurasia are encoded with transitive verbs in Enets, e.g. ‘be afraid’, ‘help’. Intransitivity in Enets is also associated with imperfectivity of the verb and inanimacy of the object participant. Two types of variation were studied using the data from the texts. First, the Stimulus of experiential verbs and the Addressee of speech verbs can be encoded either by the dative case or by the postposition dʲez ‘in the direction’. Second, the Companion participant can be encoded either by the locative case or by the postposition nɔʔ ‘with’. In both cases, pronominal participant are predominantly case-marked, while noun phrases allow for freer variation between case and postposition. The choice of encoding is also associated with the type of the verb. The postposition dʲez ‘in the direction’ is the favoured means of encoding for the Stimulus of perception verbs, whereas with speech verbs it is used only marginally. Of the two means with comitative meaning, the locative case tends to encode Companion participants that are obligatorily present in the event denoted by the verb (symmetric verbs), and the postposition nɔʔ ‘with’ is used otherwise. Finally, non-subject encoding of Experiencers and Possessors is discussed.}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Овсянникова, М. А.}, year = {2018},pages = {49--68},} @article{__2011-14, title = {Топикализация посессора в лесном диалекте энецкого языка}, volume = {7}, journal = {Acta linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Овсянникова, М. А.}, year = {2011},pages = {153--159}, } @incollection{__1937-6, title = {Селькупский (остяко-самоедский) язык}, volume = {1}, booktitle = {Языки и письменность народов Севера}, author = {Прокофьев, Г. Н.}, year = {1937},pages = {91--124}, } @article{__2018-17, title = {Отрицание неглагольных предикатов в кетском языке}, volume = {19}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/nefedov_a._v._20_40_1_19_2018.pdf}, doi = {10.23951/2307-6119-2018-1-20-40}, number = {1}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Нефёдов, А. В.}, year = {2018},pages = {20--40},} @article{__2018-18, title = {Сходство нарративных стратегий нганасанского языка и среднетазовского говора селькупского}, volume = {19}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/urmanchieva_a._y._59_68_1_19_2018.pdf}, doi = {10.23951/2307-6119-2018-1-59-68}, number = {1}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Урманчиева, А. Ю.}, year = {2018},pages = {69--68},} @article{__1977-19, title = {К вопросу о порядке слов в кетском языке}, volume = {5}, journal = {Языки и топонимия}, author = {Белимов, Э. И.}, year = {1977},pages = {71--79}, } @article{__2015-34, title = {Общая характеристика неглагольных локативных предикатов в кетском языке}, volume = {2}, journal = {Сибирский филологический журнал}, author = {Буторин, С. С.}, year = {2015},pages = {142--152},} @book{__1990-22, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Очерк фонологии и грамматики кетского языка}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Валл, М. Н. and Канакин, И. А.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1968-3, address = {Томск}, title = {Кетский язык}, publisher = {Издательство Томского университета}, author = {Дульзон, А. П.}, year = {1968},} @phdthesis{__2005-18, type = {candthesis}, title = {Класс слов-определителей в енисейских языках}, school = {Томск}, author = {Крюкова, Е. А.}, year = {2005},} @article{__2016-24, title = {Предикативные посессивные конструкции в кетском языке (корпусное исследование)}, volume = {14}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/kryukova_e._a._22_36_4_14_2016.pdf}, number = {4}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Крюкова, Е. А.}, year = {2016},pages = {22--36},} @incollection{__2014-35, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Формы со значением эпистемической модальности в лесном диалекте энецкого языка}, isbn = {978-5-906705-14-3}, booktitle = {Язык. Константы.Переменные.}, publisher = {Алетейя}, author = {Урманчиева, А. Ю.}, year = {2014},pages = {579--594}, } @book{stachowski_dolganische_1997, address = {Kraków}, title = {Dolganische {Wortbildung}}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/1286194/Dolganische_Wortbildung}, publisher = {Księgarnia Akademicka}, author = {Stachowski, Marek}, year = {1997},} @incollection{pomorska_how_2017, address = {Kraków}, title = {„{How} do they make bread?” – {A} philological commentary to a {Lower} {Chulym} text recorded by {A}. {P}. {Duĺzon}}, booktitle = {Essays in the {History} of {Languages} and {Linguistics}. {Dedicated} to {Marek} {Stachowski} on the occasion of his 60th birthday}, publisher = {Księgarnia Akademicka}, author = {Pomorska, Marzanna}, editor = {Németh, Michał and Podolak, Barbara and Urban, Mateusz}, year = {2017}, doi = {10.12797/9788376388618.32},pages = {525--543},} @article{pomorska_consonant_2000, title = {Consonant alternations in Čulym}, volume = {36}, journal = {Folia Orientalia}, author = {Pomorska, Marzanna}, year = {2000},pages = {247--257},} @article{pomorska_chulyms_2001, title = {The {Chulyms} and their language. {An} attempt at a description of {Chulym} phonetics and nominal morphology}, volume = {11}, journal = {Türk Dilleri Araştırmaları}, author = {Pomorska, Marzanna}, year = {2001},pages = {75--123},} @book{pomorska_middle_2004, series = {Studia turcologica {Cracoviensia}}, title = {Middle {Chulym} noun formation}, number = {9}, publisher = {Księgarnia Akademicka}, author = {Pomorska, Marzanna}, year = {2004},} @book{__1990-23, title = {Ненецкий эпос. Материалы и исследования по самодийским языкам}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Терещенко, Н. М.}, year = {1990},} @article{__1976-37, title = {Ненецкий претерит}, volume = {12}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Лабанаускас, Казис}, year = {1976},pages = {208--213},} @article{__2018-19, title = {Указатель сюжетов с героем Итя: опыт классификации}, doi = {10.17223/18137083/62/5}, number = {1}, journal = {Сибирский филологический журнал}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2018},pages = {57--76},} @article{adayev_above-ground_2016, title = {Above-{Ground} {Frame} {Buildings} in {Western} {Siberia}: {Archaeological} and {Ethnographic} {Parallels}}, volume = {44}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/29391477/Above-Ground_Frame_Buildings_in_Western_Siberia_Archaeological_and_Ethnographic_Parallels}, doi = {10.17746/1563-0110.2016.44.3.063-071}, number = {3}, journal = {Archaeology, Ethnology \& Anthropology of Eurasia}, author = {Adayev, V.N. and Zimina, O.Y.}, year = {2016},pages = {63--71},} @inproceedings{__2016-25, address = {Нижневартовск}, title = {Пегая Орда. К вопросу о средневековой истории селькупов}, booktitle = {Культура, наука, образование. Материалы {V} международной научно-практической конференции}, author = {Пилипчук, Я. В.}, year = {2016},pages = {236--241}, } @article{baydak_nominationsprinzipien_2013, title = {Nominationsprinzipien der selkupischen {Behausung} für {Tote}}, volume = {37}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Baydak, Alexandra}, year = {2013},pages = {1--12}, } @book{janhunen_material_1991, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, title = {Material on {Manchurian} {Khamnigan} {Evenki}}, isbn = {951-9403-43-4}, number = {40}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, year = {1991},} @article{pushkareva_course_1995, title = {A {Course} of {Nganasan} {Folklore}: {A} {Syllabus}}, volume = {67}, journal = {Eurasian Studies Yearbook}, author = {Pushkareva, Elena}, year = {1995}, pages = {109--118},} @article{pushkareva_nenets_1994, title = {Nenets {Male} {Surnames} used for {Females} in {Official} {Russian} {Documents}}, volume = {66}, journal = {Eurasian Studies Yearbook}, author = {Pushkareva, Elena}, year = {1994},pages = {177--178},} @article{pushkareva_types_1994, title = {Types of {Nenets} {Mythical} {Tales} {About} {Animals}}, volume = {66}, journal = {Eurasian Studies Yearbook}, author = {Pushkareva, Elena}, year = {1994}, pages = {89--100},} @article{pushkareva_course_1997, title = {A {Course} of {Nenets} {Folklore}: {A} {Syllabus}}, volume = {69}, journal = {Eurasian Studies Yearbook}, author = {Pushkareva, Elena}, year = {1997}, pages = {113--145},} @article{simoncsics_verbal_2001, title = {The {Verbal} {Art} of {Nenets} {Shamanism}}, volume = {73}, journal = {Eurasian Studies Yearbook}, author = {Simoncsics, Péter}, year = {2001},pages = {43--125},} @article{simoncsics_iliad_2004, title = {Iliad from the {Tundra}: {Linguistic}-{Mythological} {Analysis} of a {Nenets} {Folk}-{Tale}}, volume = {76}, journal = {Eurasian Studies Yearbook}, author = {Simoncsics, Péter}, year = {2004}, pages = {29--34},} @book{__1992-8, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Орнаменты: Долганы. Нганасаны. Ненцы}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Рандин, В. А.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1996-17, address = {Москва}, title = {Традиционные верования нганасан}, publisher = {Российская академия наук, Институт этнологии и антропологии им. Н. Н. Миклухо-Маклая}, author = {Симченко, Ю. Б.}, year = {1996},} @book{__1984-13, address = {Москва}, title = {Нганасаны. Социальное устройство и верования}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Попов, А. А.}, year = {1984},} @book{__1976-38, address = {Москва}, title = {Мифологические сказки и исторические предания нганасан}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Долгих, Б.О.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1984-14, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Этнокультурные контакты народов Сибири}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Таксами, Ч. М.}, year = {1984},} @book{__2010-20, address = {Томск}, title = {Очерки по фонетике исчезающих самодийских языков (энцы, нганасаны, селькупы): анализ дистрибуции и фонемный состав}, isbn = {978-5-98298-754-9}, shorttitle = {Очерки по фонетике исчезающих самодийских языков}, publisher = {Издательство Томского политехнического университета}, author = {Глухий, Я. А. and Глушков, С. В. and Столярова, А. К. and Сусеков, В. А. and Морев, Ю. А.}, year = {2010},} @book{__1995-33, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Говорящие культуры: традиции самодийцев и угров}, shorttitle = {Говорящие культуры}, publisher = {УрОРАН}, author = {Головнев, А. В.}, year = {1995},} @book{__2002-45, address = {Салехард}, title = {Коренные народы Ямала: что делать?}, shorttitle = {Коренные народы Ямала}, publisher = {Красный Север}, author = {Ямру, Е. И.}, year = {2002},} @book{__2006-11, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Ненцы. Традиционная культура. Хозяйство}, publisher = {Дрофа}, author = {Хомич, Л. В.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2006-12, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Лесные ненцы}, publisher = {ИНФОЛИО}, author = {Гардамшина, М. И.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2010-21, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Диалектологический словарь селькупского языка (северное наречие)}, publisher = {Баско}, author = {Казакевич, О. А. and Будянская, Е. М.}, year = {2010},} @book{_-_2015, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Русско-ненецкий словарь}, isbn = {978-5-906377-18-0}, publisher = {Алмаз-Граф}, author = {Бармич, М. Я.}, year = {2015},} @book{__1967-8, address = {Москва}, title = {Кеты. Историко-этнографические очерки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Алексеенко, Е. А.}, year = {1967},} @book{__1958-5, address = {Москва}, title = {Религия эвенков в историко-генетическом изучении и проблемы происхождения первобытных верований}, publisher = {Академия Наук СССР}, author = {Анисимов, А. Ф.}, year = {1958},} @book{__1936-9, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Родовое общество эвенков (тунгусов)}, publisher = {Издательство Институтаа народов Севера ЦИК СССР}, author = {Анисимов, А. Ф.}, year = {1936},} @book{__2015-35, address = {Томск}, title = {Семи богов мудростью обладающий Итте ...}, isbn = {978-5-89428-764-5}, publisher = {Издательство Томского гос. пед. Университета}, editor = {Тучкова, Н. А, and Вагнер-Надь, Б.}, year = {2015},} @article{janurik_hangvaltozas_2016, title = {Hangváltozás okozta funkciózavarok az uráli nyelvekben}, volume = {23}, url = {http://mnytud.arts.unideb.hu/finnugor/fud/fud23/fud23.pdf}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Janurik, Tamás}, year = {2016},pages = {113--121},} @article{varnai_az_2016, title = {Az őslakos kisebbségi identitás vizuális megjelenése egy arktikus szibériai városban. {A} nyelvi tájkép vizsgálata {Dugyinkában}}, volume = {23}, url = {http://mnytud.arts.unideb.hu/finnugor/fud/fud23/fud23.pdf}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Várnai, Zsuzsa}, year = {2016},pages = {275--292},} @article{fortescue_how_2016, title = {How the accusative became the relative: {A} {Samoyedic} key to the {Eskimo}-{Uralic} relationship?}, volume = {6}, doi = {https://doi.org/10.1075/jhl.6.1.03for}, abstract = {The Eskimo-Uralic hypothesis of a genetic link between Eskimo-Aleut and the Uralic languages is now reaching its second centenary. Two major problems with its advancement since Bergsland’s (1959) summary of its status are addressed in this article. The first of these is the lack of an obvious correlate of the ubiquitous Eskimo-Aleut (EA) relative case marker -m in Uralic; the other is the lack of an m-initial first person singular morpheme in EA to correlate with that of the Uralic languages. That the EA singular genitive/relative marker -m — as well as the instrumental/accusative singular -mək based on it — might be cognate with Uralic singular accusative -m was suggested already by Sauvageot (1953), but no firm conclusion on the matter has since been reached. This has remained a tantalizing possibility, despite the conflicting semantics. However, the remarkable morphosyntactic parallels between Eskimo-Aleut and Samoyedic in particular have grown more apparent with recent publications. A solution is proposed, linking the emergence of ergativity in the Eskimo-Aleut family with a reanalysis of the original nominative-accusative case marking system.}, number = {1}, journal = {Journal of Historical Linguistics}, author = {Fortescue, Michael}, year = {2016},pages = {72--92},} @incollection{hajdu_syntax_1982, series = {Linguistic and {Literary} {Studies} in {Eastern} {Europe}}, title = {On the syntax of the negative auxiliary in {Samoyed}}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1075/llsee.4.04haj}, number = {4}, booktitle = {Hungarian {General} {Linguistics}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, editor = {Kiefer, Ferenc}, year = {1982}, note = {DOI: 10.1075/llsee.4.04haj},pages = {109--130},} @incollection{nikolaeva_general_2017, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {The general noun-modifying clause construction in {Tundra} {Nenets} and its possible origin}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Noun-{Modifying} {Clause} {Constructions} in {Languages} of {Eurasia}: {Rethinking} theoretical and geographical boundaries}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Nikolaeva, Irina}, editor = {Matsumoto, Yoshiko and Comrie, Bernard and Sells, Peter}, year = {2017},pages = {147--178},} @incollection{grenoble_language_2010, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Culture and {Language} {Use}}, title = {Language vitality and revitalization in the {Arctic}}, abstract = {A prime case study for exploring the potentially conflicting agendas of language documentation and revitalization is Evenki, a Tungusic language spoken by approximately 5000 people living in small villages scattered throughout much of Siberia. Historically the Evenki people were nomadic herders and hunters, moving across vast regions in Siberia. As a result, there is significant dialect variation in what remains of Evenki today. This variation, coupled with attrition, poses significant issues for language documenters and language activists committed to revitalization. The present paper examines the use of Evenki in two distinct regions to investigate how practices in documentation and revitalization can mutually inform one another, with a focus on the role of sociolinguistics in determining possible outcomes. Keywords: Language endangerment in Siberia; Evenki; language activism; interface between language documentation; education and revitalization.}, number = {1}, booktitle = {New {Perspectives} on {Endangered} {Languages}: {Bridging} gaps between sociolinguistics, documentation and language revitalization}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Grenoble, Lenore A.}, editor = {Flores Farfán, José Antonio and Ramallo, Fernando F.}, year = {2010}, doi = {0.1075/clu.1.05gre},pages = {65--92},} @incollection{razinkin_paleoasiatic_2004, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {A paleoasiatic substrate among the {Ket}: {Evidence} from sunken earth dwellings}, isbn = {90-272-4776-5}, url = {ttps://doi.org/10.1075/cilt.262.20raz}, number = {262}, booktitle = {Languages and {Prehistory} of {Central} {Siberia}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Razinkin, A. V.}, editor = {Vajda, Edward J.}, year = {2004}, note = {DOI: 10.1075/cilt.262.20raz},pages = {249--256},} @incollection{maksunova_incorporation_2004, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Incorporation and word formation in {Ket}}, isbn = {90-272-4776-5}, number = {262}, booktitle = {Languages and {Prehistory} of {Central} {Siberia}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Maksunova, Zoya V.}, editor = {Vajda, Edward J.}, year = {2004},pages = {143--150},} @incollection{whaley_deriving_2012, series = {Brill's {Studies} in {Language}, {Cognition} and {Culture}}, title = {Deriving insights about {Tungusic} classification from derivational morphology}, volume = {2}, booktitle = {Copies versus {Cognates} in {Bound} {Morphology}}, publisher = {Bril}, author = {Whaley, Lindsay}, editor = {Lars, Johanson and Robbeets, Martine}, year = {2012},pages = {395--409},} @article{wurm_contact_1992, title = {Some contact languages and pidgin and creole languages in the {Siberian} region}, volume = {14}, doi = {https://doi.org/10.1016/0388-0001(92)90007-2}, number = {3}, journal = {Language Sciences}, author = {Wurm, Stephen A.}, year = {1992}, pages = {249--285}, } @book{__1927-2, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Материалы для исследования тунгусского языка: Наречие баргузинских тунгусов. Наречие баргузинских тунгусов}, url = {http://evenkiteka.ru/stellages/linguistics/materialy-dlya-issledovaniya-tungusskogo-yazyka/}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, author = {Поппе, Н. Н.}, year = {1927},} @book{__1963-8, title = {Диалектологический словарь эвенкийского языка. Материалы говоров эвенков Якутии}, url = {http://evenkiteka.ru/stellages/dictionaries/dialektologicheskiy-slovar-evenkiyskogo-yazyka/}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Романова, А. В. and Мыреева, А. Н.}, year = {1963},} @article{__1910-1, title = {Матеріалы для изученія тунгусскихъ нарѣчій}, volume = {4}, url = {http://www.evenkiteka.ru/stellages/linguistics/materialy-dlya-izucheniya-tungusskikh-narechiy/}, journal = {Живая старина}, author = {Котвич, Вл.}, year = {1910},pages = {206--218}, } @book{__2006-13, address = {Якутск}, title = {Диалектология эвенкийского языка}, url = {http://www.evenkiteka.ru/stellages/linguistics/dialektologiya-evenkiyskogo-yazyka/}, publisher = {Офсет}, author = {Мыреева, А. Н.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2002-46, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Эвенкийский язык в таблицах. Учебное пособие для эвенкийских школ, педагогических колледжей, вузов}, url = {http://www.evenkiteka.ru/stellages/textbooks/evenkiyskiy-yazyk-v-tablitsakh/}, publisher = {Дрофа}, author = {Булатова, Н. Я.}, year = {2002},} @book{__1934-5, address = {Москва}, title = {Учебник эвенкийского (тунгусского) языка. Для курсов по переподготовке учителей эвенкийских школ}, url = {http://www.evenkiteka.ru/stellages/textbooks/uchebnik-evenkiyskogo-tungusskogo-yazyka/}, publisher = {Госучпедгиз}, author = {Василевич, Г. М.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1953-8, address = {Москва}, title = {Эвенкийский язык. Учебное пособие для педагогических училищ}, url = {http://www.evenkiteka.ru/stellages/textbooks/evenkiyskiy-yazyk/}, publisher = {Госучпедгиз}, author = {Константинова, О. А. and Лебедева, Е. П.}, year = {1953},} @book{_taarin_1933, address = {Moskwa}, title = {Taŋin ʒarin dukuwun. {Nonopti} hanin, nonopti anŋani alagun ʒarin}, url = {http://www.evenkiteka.ru/stellages/textbooks/tangin-diarin-dukuwun-nonopti-hanin/}, publisher = {Ucpedgiz}, author = {Зулев, П. Н.}, year = {1933},} @book{wasilewic_omakta_1933, address = {Leningrad}, title = {Omakta hokto. Əwədiwə turə̄nmə tatcari ələkəsipti dukuwun}, publisher = {Ucpedgiz}, author = {Wasilewic, G.}, year = {1933},} @book{wasilewic_taarin_1934, address = {Moskwa}, title = {Taŋin ʒarin dukuwun. {Gepti} hanin}, url = {http://www.evenkiteka.ru/stellages/textbooks/tangin-diarin-dukuwun-gepti-hanin/}, publisher = {Ucpedgiz}, author = {Wasilewic, G. M.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1939-3, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Фонетические трудности при обучении эвенков (тунгусов) эвенкийскому языку}, url = {http://www.evenkiteka.ru/stellages/pedagogy/foneticheskie-trudnosti-pri-obuchenii-evenkov-tungusov-russkomu-yazyku/}, publisher = {Издательство Главсевморпути}, author = {Горцевский, Александр}, year = {1939},} @book{suslov_materialien_1983, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Materialien zum {Schamanismus} der {Ewenki}-{Tungusen} an der mittleren und unteren {Tunguska}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Suslov, I. M and Menges, Karl Heinrich}, year = {1983},} @book{khabtagaeva_ewenki_2017, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Tunguso-{Sibirica}}, title = {The {Ewenki} dialects of {Buryatia} and their relationship to {Khamnigan} {Mongol}}, number = {41}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Khabtagaeva, Bayarma}, year = {2017},} @book{_-_1990-1, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Тунгусо-маньчжурские заимствования в русских говорах Сибири}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Аникин, А. Е}, year = {1990},} @book{ostrowski_zur_1983, address = {Köln}, series = {Arbeiten des {Kölner} {Univeralien}-{Projekts}}, title = {Zur {Nomen}:{Verb}-{Relationierung} im {Wogulischen}, {Jurakischen} und {Jukagirischen}}, number = {51}, publisher = {Institut für Sprachwissenschaft, Universität zu Köln}, author = {Ostrowski, Manfred}, year = {1983},} @book{li_study_2008, address = {Seoul}, title = {A study of the {Middle} {Chulym} dialect of the {Chulym} language}, publisher = {Seoul National University Press}, author = {Li, Yong-sŏng}, year = {2008},} @book{dunn_grammar_1999, title = {A {Grammar} of {Chukchi}}, publisher = {Australian National University}, author = {Dunn, Michael John}, year = {1999},} @book{de_la_fuente_russian-yakut-ewenki_2018, address = {Leiden}, title = {A {Russian}-{Yakut}-{Ewenki} trilingual dictionary}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {de la Fuente, José Andrés Alonso and Sljunin, N. V.}, year = {2018},} @incollection{vovin_four_2018, address = {Leiden}, title = {Four {Tungusic} {Etymologies}}, isbn = {978-90-04-35195-0}, booktitle = {Philology of the {Grasslands}. {Essays} in {Mongolic}, {Turkic}, and {Tungusic} {Studies}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Vovin, Alexander}, editor = {Apatóczky, Ákos Bertalan and Atwood, Christopher P.}, year = {2018},pages = {366--368},} @incollection{de_la_fuente_past_2018, address = {Leiden}, title = {Past {Tenses}, {Diminutives} and {Expressive} {Palatalization}: {Typology} and the {Limits} of {Internal} {Reconstruction} in {Tungusic}}, booktitle = {Philology of the {Grasslands}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {de la Fuente, José Andrés Alonso}, editor = {Apatóczky, Ákos Bertalan and Atwood, Christopher P.}, year = {2018},} @incollection{zgusta_amur_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Amur and {Okhotsk} {Tungus} ({Negidal}, {Eastern} {Ewenki}, {Okhotsk} {Ewen})}, isbn = {978-90-04-29998-6}, booktitle = {The {Peoples} of {Northeast} {Asia} through {Time}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Zgusta, Richard}, year = {2015},pages = {165--196},} @incollection{ziker_land_2001, address = {Osaka}, series = {Senri {Ethnological} {Studies}}, title = {Land {Use} and {Social} {Change} among the {Dolgan} and {Nganasan} of {Northern} {Siberia}}, volume = {59}, booktitle = {Parks, {Property}, and {Power}: {Managing} {Hunting} {Practice} and {Identity} within {State} {Policy} {Regimes}}, publisher = {National Museum of Ethnology}, author = {Ziker, John P.}, editor = {Anderson, D. G. and Ikeya, K.}, year = {2001}, pages = {47--65},} @inproceedings{fejes_non-local_2018, title = {Non-local vowel harmony in {Nganasan}?}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/36390647/Non-local_vowel_harmony_in_Nganasan}, booktitle = {Long-distance segmental phenomena}, author = {Fejes, László}, year = {2018},} @article{savolskul_ethnographers_2005, title = {An ethnographer's early years: {Boris} {Dolgikh} as enumerator for the 1926/27 polar census}, volume = {41}, url = {https://www.researchgate.net/profile/David_Anderson43/publication/231792172_An_ethnographer%27s_early_years_Boris_Dolgikh_as_enumerator_for_the_192627_polar_census/links/0a85e53467a5572ee8000000.pdf}, doi = {10.1017/S0032247405004602}, number = {3}, journal = {Polar Record}, author = {Savolskul, S. and Anderson, D.}, year = {2005}, pages = {235--251},} @article{savvinov_issue_2016, title = {On the {Issue} of {Tungus} {Component} in the {Traditional} {Clothing} of {Dolgans}: {Even}-{Dolgan} {Parallels}}, volume = {10}, url = {http://elib.sfu-kras.ru/bitstream/handle/2311/26380/20_Savvinov.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y}, journal = {Journal of Siberian Federal University. Humanities \& Social Sciences}, author = {Savvinov, Anatoly I.}, year = {2016}, pages = {2482--2489},} @incollection{siegl_wanderworter_2014, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Wanderwörter, areality and borders – the word for ‘bread’ in selected areas of {Eurasia}}, number = {270}, booktitle = {Juuret marin murteissa, latvus yltää {Uralii}}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Siegl, florian}, year = {2014},pages = {331--339},} @incollection{sinor_uralo-tunguz_1975, address = {Budapest}, title = {Uralo-{Tunguz} {Lexical} {Correspondences}}, booktitle = {Researches in {Altaic} languages. {Papers} read at the 14th meeting of the {Permanent} {International} {Altaistic} {Conference} held in {Szeged}, {August} 22-28, 1971}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Sinor, Denis}, editor = {Ligeti, Louis}, year = {1975},pages = {245--265}, } @article{__1963-9, title = {Происхождение долган}, volume = {5}, journal = {Сибирский этнографический сборник}, author = {Долгих, Б. О.}, year = {1963},pages = {92--141}, } @book{_-_1994-2, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Русско-эвенкийский словарь}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Болдырев, Б. В.}, year = {1994},} @article{atknine_evenki_1997, title = {The {Evenki} {Language} from the {Yenisei} to {Sakhalin}}, volume = {44}, journal = {Northren Minority Languages: problems of Survival}, author = {Atknine, Victor}, year = {1997}, pages = {109--121},} @article{salminen_ecology_1997, title = {Ecology and {Ethnic} {Survival} among the {Nenets}}, volume = {44}, journal = {Senri Ethnological Studies}, author = {Salminen, Tapani}, year = {1997}, pages = {93--107},} @book{__1987-16, address = {Москва}, title = {Говоры эвенков Амурской области. Материалы и исследования}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Булатова, Н. Я.}, year = {1987},} @book{cotrozzi_ewenkische_2004, address = {Bonn}, series = {Disputationes {Linguarum} et cultuum {Orbis}}, title = {Ewenkische {Erzählungen} aus der {Insel} {Sachalin}. {Grammatische} {Besonderheiten}, {Texte}, Übersetzung und {Wörterbuch}}, publisher = {Verlag für Kultur und Wissenschaft}, author = {Cotrozzi, Stefano and Bulatowa, Nadeshda Jakowlewna}, year = {2004},} @incollection{__1978-14, title = {К характеристике говоров эвенков Амурской области}, booktitle = {Лингвистические исследования 1978. Проблемы фонетики, диалектологии и истории языка}, author = {Булатова, Н. Я.}, year = {1978},pages = {37--48}, } @article{__1984-15, title = {Опыты классификаций говоров эвенкийского языка}, journal = {Просвещение на Крайнем Севере}, author = {Булатова, Н. Я.}, year = {1984},pages = {81--87}, } @incollection{__1986-21, address = {Якутск}, title = {О формах имен существительных на =н(и) и =ни в эвенкийском языке}, booktitle = {Актуальные вопросы языков народностей Севера}, author = {Булатова, Н. Я.}, year = {1986},pages = {58--63}, } @incollection{__1985-18, address = {Уфа}, title = {О подготовке новой диалектологической карты эвенкийского языка}, booktitle = {Ареальные исследования в языкознании и этнографии}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Булатова, Н. Я.}, year = {1985},} @incollection{malchukov_tungusic_2012, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Tungusic converbs and a typology of taxis (relative tense)}, booktitle = {Recent advances in {Tungusic} linguistics}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Malchukov, Andrej L.}, editor = {Malchukov, Andrej L. and Whaley, Lindsay J.}, year = {2012},pages = {213--228}, } @incollection{malchukov_russian_2003, address = {Berlin}, title = {Russian interference in {Tungusic} languages in an areal-typological perspective}, booktitle = {Studies in {Eurolinguistics}, vol. 1 {Convergence} and divergence of {European} languages}, publisher = {Logos}, author = {Malchukov, A. L}, editor = {Ureland, P. S.}, year = {2003},} @inproceedings{__2017-29, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Об истории создания литературного эвенкийского языка}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/tezisy_dokladov_.pdf}, booktitle = {Языки малочисленных народов России: устное vs. письменноеа}, publisher = {ИЛИ РАН}, author = {Булатова, Н. Я.}, year = {2017},pages = {14--15},} @inproceedings{__2017-30, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {История кетского письма: книги, которые никто не читает}, booktitle = {Языки малочисленных народов России: устное vs. письменное}, publisher = {ИЛИ РАН}, author = {Галямина, Ю. Е.}, year = {2017},pages = {17--18},} @inproceedings{__2017-31, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Корпус селькупских письменных текстов: диалекты, жанры, структурные особенности}, booktitle = {Языки малочисленных народов России: устное vs. письменное}, publisher = {ИЛИ РАН}, author = {Казакевич, Ольга}, year = {2017},pages = {27--29},} @inproceedings{leisio_nganasan_2017, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, series = {{ИЛИ} РАН}, title = {Nganasan orthography}, url = {https://iling.spb.ru/confs/minorlang2017/abstracts.pdf}, booktitle = {Языки малочисленных народов России: устное vs. письменное}, author = {Leisiö, Larisa}, year = {2017},pages = {32--34},} @inproceedings{__2017-32, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Соответствие орфографии и произношения в ненецком языке}, url = {https://iling.spb.ru/confs/minorlang2017/abstracts.pdf}, booktitle = {Языки малочисленных народов России: устное vs. письменное}, publisher = {ИЛИ РАН}, author = {Люблинская, М. Д.}, year = {2017},pages = {36--38},} @book{__2014-36, address = {Томск}, title = {Сказки и рассказы селькупки Ирины [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Ветер}, author = {Коробейникова, И. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{__1900-1, address = {Томск}, title = {Беседы об истинном Боге и истинной вере на наречии обских остяков}, url = {https://vivaldi.nlr.ru/bx000001501/view#page=1}, publisher = {Тип. Епарх. братсва}, author = {Макарий, Епископ Томский}, year = {1900},} @book{__2014-37, address = {Норильск}, title = {Певцы Авамской тундры}, publisher = {Апекс}, author = {Добжанская, О.Э.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2001-20, address = {Дудинка}, title = {Няʺ дүрымыʺ туобтугуся. Нганасанская фольклорная хрестоматия}, publisher = {ГОУП РПК Таймыр}, author = {Лабанаускас, К. И.}, year = {2001},} @article{piispanen_additional_2018, title = {Additional {Turkic} and {Tungusic} borraowings into {Yukaghir}}, volume = {22}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/36555427/Additional_Turkic_and_Tungusic_borrowings_into_Yukaghir}, journal = {Turkic Languages}, author = {Piispanen, Peter Sauli}, year = {2018},pages = {108--138},} @article{helimski_turco-samoiedica_1995, title = {Turco-samoiedica}, volume = {31}, journal = {Folia Orientalia}, author = {Helimski, Eugen and Stachowski, Marek}, year = {1995},pages = {39--52},} @misc{lublinskaya_nganasan_2012, title = {Nganasan {Multimedia} {Dictionary}}, url = {http://www.speech.nw.ru/Nganasan/}, author = {Lublinskaya, Marina and Goussev, Valentine and Sherstinova, Tatiana}, year = {2012},} @phdthesis{ziker_kinship_1998-1, address = {Santa Barbara}, title = {Kinship, exchange, and ethnicity among the {Dolgan} and {Nganasan} of {Northern} {Siberia}}, school = {University of California}, author = {Ziker, John Peter}, year = {1998},} @book{ojamaa_nganasan_1990-1, address = {Tallinn}, title = {The {Nganasan} improvisatory chants}, publisher = {Estonian Academy of Sciences Division of Humanities and Social Sciences}, author = {Ojamaa, Triinu}, year = {1990},} @incollection{shakhovtsov_being_2009, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Acta {Universitatis} {Upsaliensis}}, title = {Being {Selkup}: a matter of benefits?}, isbn = {78-91-554-7530-7}, number = {46}, booktitle = {Post-{Soviet} transformations: politics of ethnicity and resource use in {Russia}}, publisher = {Uppsala University}, author = {Shakhovtsov, Kirill}, editor = {Beach, Hugh and Funk, Dmitri and Sillanpää, Lennard}, year = {2009}, pages = {49--62},} @incollection{vagramenko_indigeneity_2017, address = {Münster}, series = {Ethnologie: {Forschung} und {Wissenschaft}}, title = {Indigeneity and religious conversion in {Siberia}: {Nenets} '{Eluding}' culture and indigenous revitalisation}, isbn = {978-3-643-90644-1}, booktitle = {Marginalised and endangered worldviews: comparative studies on contemporary {Eurasia}, {India} and {South} {America}}, publisher = {LIT}, author = {Vagramenko, Tatiana}, year = {2017}, pages = {207--230},} @book{lukin_aman_2011, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Elämän ja entisyyden maisemat: {Kolgujev} nenetsien arjessa, muistelussa ja kerronnassa}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Lukin, Karina}, year = {2011},} @article{lukin_nenets_2008, title = {Nenets folklore in {Russian}: the movement of culture in forms and languages}, volume = {2}, journal = {Journal of ethnology and folkloristics}, author = {Lukin, Karina}, year = {2008},pages = {67--82},} @incollection{salminen_religious_2005, address = {Oslo}, series = {Instituttet for sammenlignende kulturforskning}, title = {Religious terminology in forest {Nenets} and {Tundra} {Nenets}}, isbn = {82-7099-391-3}, number = {117}, booktitle = {Shamanhood: an endangered language}, publisher = {Novus}, author = {Salminen, Tapani}, editor = {Päntikeinen, Juha}, year = {2005},pages = {65--75}, } @phdthesis{ristinen_samoyed_1960, type = {phdthesis}, title = {Samoyed phonemic systems}, school = {Bloomington}, author = {Ristinen, Elaine K.}, year = {1960},} @book{knuppel_sprachtabus_2012, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Tunguso-{Sibirica}}, title = {Sprachtabus in tungusischen {Sprachen} und {Dialekten}: am {Beispiel} von {S}. {M}. Širokogorovs "{Tungus} dictionary"}, isbn = {978-3-447-06806-2}, number = {33}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Knüppel, Michael}, year = {2012},} @book{_bibliographia_2006, address = {Томск}, title = {Bibliographia {Selkupica}: Библиографический указатель по истории, культуре и языку селькупов}, isbn = {5-89428-232-2}, publisher = {Издательство Томского государственного педагогического университета}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2006},} @book{__1960-8, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Эвенкийский фольклор. Учебное пособие для педагогических училищ}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Воскобойников, М. Г.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1934-6, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Диалектологический словарь эвенкийского языка}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Василевич, Г. М.}, year = {1934},} @article{__2008-16, title = {Эвенкийская детская литература: история и специфика}, volume = {1}, journal = {Humanities and Social Siences}, author = {Серёдкина, Н. Н.}, year = {2008},} @book{__1998-20, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Тундровики: экология и самосознание таймырских эвенков и долган}, publisher = {Издательство Сибирского отделения РАН}, author = {Андерсон, Д. Дж.}, year = {1998},} @book{__2002-47, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Эпические и обрядовые жанры эвенкийского фольклора}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Варламова, Г. И.}, year = {2002},} @phdthesis{__2016-26, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Миф в фольклоре эвенков и эвенов (цикл творения мира)}, school = {Якутск}, author = {Дьяконова, Мария Петровна}, year = {2016},} @book{hu_ewenke_1983, address = {Beijing}, title = {Ewenke yu {Cihui}}, publisher = {Minzu Chubanshe}, author = {Hu, Xingge}, year = {1983},} @article{menges_ewenki-tungusischen_1978, title = {Die ewenki-tungusischen {Materialien} von {K}. {M}. {Rychkov}}, volume = {1}, journal = {Ural-altaische Jahrbücher}, author = {Menges, K. H.}, year = {1978},pages = {88--92},} @article{hamp_notes_1960, title = {Notes on {Ket} {Phonemics}}, volume = {32}, journal = {Ural-altaische Jahrbücher}, author = {Hamp, Eric P.}, year = {1960},pages = {129--132},} @article{kotorova_traditional_2001, title = {Traditional {Economy} and {Folk} {Beliefs} as {Reflected} in the {Vocabulary} of the {Ket} {Language}}, volume = {73}, journal = {Eurasian studies yearbook}, author = {Kotorova, Elizaveta}, year = {2001}, pages = {35--42},} @article{greed_tatar_2006, title = {On {Tatar} converb clauses and their argument structure}, volume = {10}, journal = {Turkic languages}, author = {Greed, Teija}, year = {2006},} @article{nedjalkov_meanings_1988, title = {Meanings of tense forms in {Evenki}}, volume = {31}, journal = {Lingua Posnaniensis}, author = {Nedjalkov, I. V. and Nedjalkov, V. P.}, year = {1988},pages = {87--100}, } @incollection{nedjalkov_stative_1988, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Stative, resultative, passive, and perfect in {Evenki}}, booktitle = {Typology of {Resultative} {Constructions}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Nedjalkov, I. V.}, editor = {Nedjalkov, V. P. and Comrie, B.}, year = {1988},pages = {241--257},} @book{__1958-6, address = {Улан-Удэ}, title = {Фольклор эвенков Бурятии}, publisher = {Бурятское книжное издательство}, author = {Воскобойников, М. Г.}, year = {1958},} @incollection{__2006-14, address = {Новосибирск}, series = {Языки коренных народов Сибири}, title = {Эволюция эвиденциальных высказываний в самодийских языках}, volume = {18}, booktitle = {Аналитические структуры в простом и сложном предложении}, author = {Ильина, Л. А.}, editor = {Широбокова, Н. Н. and Мальцева, А. А.}, year = {2006},} @article{__1988-13, title = {О влиянии структуры русского языка на селькупский язык}, volume = {18}, journal = {Известия Сибирского отделения Академии Наук СССР}, author = {Беккер, Э. Г.}, year = {1988},pages = {46--49}, } @article{__1999-29, title = {Языковые контакты как фактор конвергентного развития языков Сибири (на материале селькупского языка)}, volume = {4}, journal = {Гуманитарные науки в Сибири}, author = {Ильина, Л. А.}, year = {1999},} @article{__2000-25, title = {Грамматические изменения в динамике языкового контакта (на материале селькупского языка)}, volume = {4}, journal = {Гуманитарные науки в Сибири}, author = {Ильина, Л. А.}, year = {2000},pages = {84--88}, } @article{__2001-21, title = {К проблеме исследования процесса целостной перестройки грамматической системы (на материале селькупского языка)}, volume = {4}, journal = {Гуманитарные науки в Сибири. Серия: филология}, author = {Ильина, Л. А.}, year = {2001},pages = {57--61}, } @article{__2002-48, title = {Аудитивная форма глагола в селькупском языке: традиционные функции и эволюция}, volume = {4}, journal = {Гуманитарные науки в Сибири.}, author = {Ильина, Л. А.}, year = {2002},pages = {31--33}, } @book{donner_siberie_1946, address = {Paris}, title = {La {Sibérie}: la vie {Sibérie}: les temps anciens}, publisher = {Gallimard}, author = {Donner, Kai}, year = {1946},} @article{donner_russische_1932, title = {Russische {Lehnwörter} im {Jenissei}-ostjakischen}, volume = {27}, journal = {Annales Academiae scientiarum Fennicae. Series B}, author = {Donner, Kai}, year = {1932},pages = {1--6}, } @article{donner_uber_1930, title = {Über die {Jenissei}-ostjaken und ihre sprache}, volume = {44}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Donner, Kai}, year = {1930}, pages = {2}, } @book{lehtonen_viimeinen_2011, address = {Kerava}, title = {Viimeinen kamassi ja muita idän uskonsankareita}, publisher = {Avainmedia}, author = {Lehtonen, Rauli}, year = {2011},} @book{wassiljewitsch_schamanengesange_1963, address = {Budapest}, title = {Schamanengesänge der {Ewenken} ({Tungusen})}, publisher = {Akadémiai}, author = {Wassiljewitsch, G. M.}, year = {1963},} @book{meszaros_tekintely_2013, address = {Pécs}, title = {Tekintély és bizalom: kultúra és társadalom két szibériai faluközösségben}, publisher = {PTE Néprajz-Kulturális Antropológia Tanszék}, author = {Mészáros, Csaba}, year = {2013},} @book{lehtisalo_beitrage_1932, address = {Oslo}, title = {Beiträge zur {Kenntnis} der {Renntierzucht} bei den {Juraksamojeden}}, publisher = {H. Aschehoug}, author = {Lehtisalo, Toivo Vilho}, year = {1932},} @book{mikola_alten_1975, address = {Budapest}, title = {Die alten {Postpositionen} des {Nenzischen}: {Juraksamojedischen}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1975},} @book{pusztay_material_1976, series = {Nachrichten der {Akademie} der {Wissenschaften} in {Göttingen}}, title = {Material aus dem {Wald}-{Dialekt} des {Jurak}-{Samojedischen}}, volume = {10}, publisher = {Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht}, author = {Pusztay, János}, year = {1976},} @article{hajdu_jurak-szamojed_1959, title = {A jurák-szamojéd nyelvtan két kérdéséről}, volume = {61}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1959},pages = {223--246},} @article{pusztay_nyenyec_1972, title = {A nyenyec nyelv hangsúlyának történetéhez ({Az} orosz jövevényszavak tanúsága)}, volume = {74}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi közlemények}, author = {Pusztay, János}, year = {1972},pages = {395--406},} @book{stachowski_konsonantenadaptation_1999, address = {Kraków}, series = {Studia turcologica {Cracoviensia}}, title = {Konsonantenadaptation russischer {Lehnwörter} im {Dolganischen}}, volume = {6}, publisher = {Księgarnia Akademicka}, author = {Stachowski, Marek}, year = {1999},} @article{sitnikova_ket_2018, title = {The {Ket} {Language}}, volume = {11}, url = {http://elib.sfu-kras.ru/bitstream/handle/2311/71083/Sitnikova.pdf?sequence=1}, number = {4}, journal = {Journal of Siberian Federal University. Humanities \& Social Sciences}, author = {Sitnikova, Alexandra A.}, year = {2018},pages = {654--662},} @phdthesis{mark_az_1982, type = {candthesis}, title = {Az aspektus a szamojédban}, school = {Budapest}, author = {Márk, Tamás}, year = {1982},} @phdthesis{__1978-15, type = {candthesis}, title = {Древнейшие угорско-самодийские языковые связи (Анализ некоторых аспектов генетических и ареальных взаимоотношений между уральскими языками)}, school = {Москва}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений}, year = {1978},} @article{__1976-39, title = {О соответствиях уральских a- и e-основ в тазовском диалекте селькупского языка}, volume = {12}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Хелимский, Eвгений}, year = {1976},pages = {113--132},} @incollection{helimski_notes_1978, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Notes on the оrigin of prosodic features in some {Samoyed} and {Ugric} languages}, booktitle = {Estonian {Papers} in {Phonetics}}, publisher = {Institute of Language and Literature, Academy of Sciences of the Estonian S.S.R.)}, author = {Helimski, E.}, editor = {Eek, A.}, year = {1978}, pages = {35--38}, } @inproceedings{__1979-15, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Ареальные связи доугорских и досамодийских диалектов уральского праязыка}, booktitle = {Вопросы финно-угроведения. Языкознание}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений}, year = {1979},pages = {114}, } @incollection{__1982-15, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Праенисейская реконструкция и внешние связи енисейских языков}, booktitle = {Кетский сборник. Антропология, этнография, мифология, лингвистика}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Старостин, С. А.}, year = {1982},pages = {144--237}, } @phdthesis{__1988-14, type = {Doctoral dissertation}, title = {Историческая и описательная диалектология самодийских языков}, school = {Tartu}, author = {Хелимский, E.}, year = {1988},} @inproceedings{__1973-25, title = {К проблеме классификации самодийских языков}, booktitle = {Генетические и ареальные связи языков Азии и Африки: Тезисы докладов}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений}, year = {1973},pages = {77--82}, } @inproceedings{__1983-22, address = {Москва}, title = {Прасамодийские серии посессивов и их рефлексы}, booktitle = {Категория притяжательности в славянских и балканских языках: Тезисы совещания}, publisher = {Институт славяноведения и балканистики АН СССР}, author = {Хелимский, E. А.}, year = {1983},} @book{zulow_togltptaet_1934, address = {Leningrad}, title = {Togьltьptæt catь: togьltьpsatьļ nəkьrьl laka: posukoļ pelæktь: posukoļ tantaltьkьptæļ pot}, shorttitle = {Togьltьptæt catь}, url = {http://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67162}, publisher = {Ogiz-Ucpedgiz}, author = {Zuļɵw, P. N.}, year = {1934},} @book{prokofjewa_togltptaet_1935, address = {Moskwa}, title = {Togьltьptæt cātь: tantaltьpsātьl laka posukoļ şkolat cātь {II} klassьt cātь nəkьrpьntь: {II} pelæktь}, url = {http://urn.fi/URN:NBN:fi-fe2014061226444}, publisher = {Ucpedgiz}, author = {Prokofjewa, E. D.}, year = {1935},} @book{____1900, address = {Томскъ}, title = {Бесѣды: объ истинномъ Богѣ и истинной вѣрѣ: на нарѣчіи обскихъ остяковъ}, url = {http://urn.fi/URN:NBN:fi-fe2014060226147}, publisher = {Типографія Епархіальнаго Братства}, author = {{Типографія Епархіальнаго Братства}}, year = {1900},} @book{__1879-3, address = {Казань}, title = {Объясненіе праздниковъ св. церкви: на остяцко-самоедскомъ языкѣ: для инородцевъ Нарымскаго кра}, shorttitle = {Объясненіе праздниковъ св. церкви}, url = {http://urn.fi/URN:NBN:fi-fe2014061226435}, publisher = {Изданіе Православнаго Миссіонерскаго Общества}, author = {Григоровский, Н. П}, year = {1879},} @article{__2018-20, title = {Селькупский фольклор о формировании локальных групп селькупов: исторические возможности метода ареальной фольклористики}, volume = {52}, journal = {Вестник ТГУ.История}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2018},pages = {101--106.}, } @unpublished{_-_1951, address = {Фарково}, title = {Русско-селькупский словарь}, author = {Варковицкая, Л. А.}, year = {1951},} @article{__2012-20, title = {Жанровое разнообразие фольклорных произведений в записях Л. А. Варковицкой… на фоне обыденной лексики и паремий (К 100-летию со дня рождения)}, volume = {7}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Кузнецова, А.}, year = {2012},pages = {100--119}, } @article{__2012-21, title = {Исторический казус: сколько Григоровских – один или два?}, volume = {7}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Кузнецова, А.}, year = {2012},pages = {120--122}, } @book{popowa_arifmetika_1934, title = {Arifmetika tatigawun nonopti tatkit ʒarin: {II} han: alagun gepti anŋanin}, url = {https://dspace.lu.lv/dspace/handle/7/18813}, author = {Popowa, N. S. and Wasilewic, G.}, year = {1934},} @book{wasilewic_wedi_1934, address = {Moskwa}, title = {Əwǝdi turǝn tatigawun: nonopti tatkit 1, 2 klass ʒarin. {Grammatika} tǝʒǝt dukuwka, {I} han}, url = {https://dspace.lu.lv/dspace/handle/7/28220}, publisher = {Ucpedgiz}, author = {Wasilewic, G. M.}, year = {1934},} @book{wasilewic_wediwe_1935, title = {Əwǝdiwǝ turǝnmǝ tatigawun: nonopti tatkit 3, 4 klass ʒarin. {Grammatika} tǝʒǝt dukuwka, {II} han}, url = {https://dspace.lu.lv/dspace/handle/7/28221}, author = {Wasilewic, G. M.}, year = {1935},} @book{_-_1926, address = {Иркутск}, title = {Тунгусско-русский словарь с приложением книги М. А. Кастрена "Основы изучения тунгусского языка"}, url = {https://dspace.lu.lv/dspace/handle/7/28227}, author = {Титов, Е. И.}, year = {1926},} @incollection{stachowski_compound_2014, address = {Kraków}, title = {On compound cases in {Yakut} and {Dolgan}}, url = {https://ruj.uj.edu.pl/xmlui/handle/item/21174}, booktitle = {Turks and non-{Turks}: studies on the history of linguistic and cultural contacts}, publisher = {Księgarnia Akademicka}, author = {Stachowski, Kamil}, editor = {Siemieniec-Gołaś, Ewa and Pomorska, Marzanna}, year = {2014},pages = {429--436},} @article{__2009-9, title = {Музыка шаманского обряда как языковая система (на примере самодийских языков)}, volume = {1}, number = {1}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Добжанская, О. Э.}, year = {2009},pages = {24--44}, } @article{__2009-10, title = {Некоторые причины семантических изменений (на материале генезиса и развития системы глаголов плавания в селькупском языке)}, volume = {1}, number = {1}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Норманская, Ю. В. and Красикова, Н. Л.}, year = {2009},pages = {52--61}, } @article{__2010-22, title = {Глагольные системы чулымско-тюркских диалектов: временные формы}, volume = {3}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Лемская, В. М.}, year = {2010},pages = {19--35}, } @article{__2018-21, title = {Самодийская космонимия в сибирско-североамериканском контексте}, volume = {29}, issn = {2500-2902}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2018_29.pdf}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Березкин, Ю. Е.}, year = {2018},pages = {18--29},} @incollection{__1976-40, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Представления кетов о мире}, booktitle = {Природа и человек в религиозных представлениях народов Сибири и Севера}, author = {Алексеенко, Е. А.}, editor = {Вдовин, И. С.}, year = {1976},pages = {67--105}, } @book{__2001-22, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Малые жанры эвенского фольклора}, publisher = {Петербургское Востоковедение}, author = {Бурыкин, А. А.}, year = {2001},} @article{__2018-22, title = {Этногенез селькупов с лингвистических и этноисторических позиций}, volume = {53}, journal = {Вестник ТГУ. История}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2018},pages = {153--156}, } @article{__2018-23, title = {Корпусный метод в фольклористике и его возможности для этнографических исследований}, volume = {20}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/tuchkova_n._a._100_111_2_20_2018.pdf}, abstract = {This article shows the results of the corpus method approbation in the investigation of the folklore materials. The application of this method to purely folklore resources has allowed to describe the ethnographic character of the Selkup material culture in detail. The ethnographic context of the folklore texts from different Selkup local groups massively demonstrates their main subsistence activities: a combination of hunting and fishing. Meanwhile, each local group reveals its own distinctive features: the Middle-Taz areal – duck-hunting and fishing with the fishing net; the Central dialectal areal – squirrel hunting and fishing, etc. It has been verified that the locus of each of the Selkup cultures differs in the folklore texts not only in the distribution of the main subsistence activities, but also in the ethnographic details of daily routine. The range of ethnographic details varies in in the Northern and in the Central areals. Everyday realities from the Northern dialectal areal include the «chum» (a special tent) and a fireplace in the form of a bonfire, whereas the heroes from the Central dialectal areal live in «izbushkas» with a «chuval» (a special fireplace). Furthermore, it has been established that the Selkup material culture reflected in the folklore fairytales is archaic.}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2018},pages = {110--111},} @article{siegl_sociolinguistic_2013, title = {The {Sociolinguistic} status quo on the {Taimyr} {Peninsula}}, volume = {45}, url = {https://journals.openedition.org/efo/2472}, doi = {10.4000/efo.2472}, journal = {Études finno-ougriennes}, author = {Siegl, Florian}, year = {2013},} @article{siegl_note_2008, title = {A note on personal pronouns in {Enets} and {Northern} {Samoyedic}}, volume = {44}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/public/Linguistica_Uralica/2008/issue_2/ling-2008-2-119-130.pdf}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2008.2.04}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Siegl, Florian}, year = {2008},pages = {119--130},} @article{__2014-38, title = {Селькупы Верхнего Таза: межкультурные связи и пути сообщения с нацелением соседних речных бассейнов в {XVIII}-{XIX} вв.}, volume = {24}, number = {4}, journal = {Вестник археологии, антропологии и этнографии.}, author = {Адаев, В. Н.}, year = {2014},pages = {124--132},} @incollection{__1980-14, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Типы надмогильных сооружений у тазовских селькупов}, booktitle = {Этнография Северной Азии}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Бауло, А. В.}, year = {1980},pages = {185--190}, } @article{__2013-30, title = {Древние миграции самодийцев и енисейцев в свете генетических данных}, volume = {1}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/volkov_v_g_79_96_1_1_2013.pdf}, number = {1}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Волков, В. Г.}, year = {2013},pages = {79--96},} @incollection{__2012-22, title = {Карой Папаи: венгерский исследователь на территории Томской области}, volume = {17}, booktitle = {Труды Томского областного краеведческого музея}, author = {Надь, З.}, year = {2012},pages = {187--215}, } @incollection{__1964-8, address = {Москва}, title = {О древнем расселении самодийцев по данным топонимик}, booktitle = {Топонимика Востока: Новые исследования}, author = {Матвеев, Александр К.}, year = {1964},pages = {101--115}, } @article{dabritz_predicative_2018, title = {Predicative possession in {Dolgan}}, volume = {20}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/d%C3%A4britz_c._l._29_38_2_20_2018.pdf}, doi = {10.23951/2307-6119-2018-2-29-38}, abstract = {The article deals with the expression of predicative possession in Dolgan, a Turkic language of Northern Siberia. Predicative possession is understood as the expression of possession within a verbal phrase, the analysis follows the typology of Heine (1997) (section 1). Dolgan exhibits various types of predicative possession constructions: a companion scheme, a location/goal scheme and a genitive scheme, whereby the companion scheme occurs by far most often (section 3). As Turkic languages are usually assumed to exhibit a genitive scheme (cf. Johanson, 1998), some contact linguistic considerations are made in order to relate the Dolgan constructions to areal circumstances (section 4).}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Däbritz, Chris Lasse.}, year = {2018},pages = {29--38},} @article{-_-_2017, title = {Лечебно-защитные личные имена в традиционной татарской культуре}, volume = {14}, url = {http://onomastics.ru/sites/default/files/doi/10.15826/vopr_onom.2017.14.3.023.pdf}, journal = {Вопросы ономастики}, author = {Хазиева-Демирбаш, Гузалия Сайфулловна}, year = {2017},pages = {72--83},} @article{__2018-24, title = {Особенности колымского варианта чукотского языка}, number = {3}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Пупынина, М. Ю.}, year = {2018},pages = {112--127}, } @article{__2010-23, title = {Микрополе нумеральности и способы его выражения в селькупском языке}, volume = {6}, url = {http://scjournal.ru/articles/issn_1997-2911_2010_2_38.pdf}, journal = {Филологические науки. Вопросы теории и практики}, author = {Поздеева, Галина Петровна}, year = {2010},pages = {141--147}, } @incollection{__1963-10, address = {Budapest}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Способы выражения прямого дополнения в ненецком языке в связи с характером объекта}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum} {Budapestini} habitus 20-24. {IX}. 1960}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Терещенко, Н. M.}, editor = {Ortutay, Gyula}, year = {1963},pages = {263--268}, } @incollection{hajdu_lativ_1963, address = {Budapest}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Lativ und {Infinitiv} im {Samojedischen}}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum} {Budapestini} habitus 20-24. {IX}. 1960}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, editor = {Ortutay, Gyula}, year = {1963},pages = {269--271}, } @incollection{janurik_positioneile_1981, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Congressus quintus internationalis {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Die positioneile {Produktivität} der sölkupischen deverbalen {Verbalsuffixe}}, volume = {6}, number = {5}, booktitle = {Congressus quintus internationalis {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}, {Turku} 20.-27.{VIII} 1980. {Pars} 6, {Dissertationes} sectionum: {Phonologica} et morphologica, syntactica et semantica}, publisher = {Suomen Kielen Seura}, author = {Janurik, Tamás}, editor = {Suojanen, Matti Kalevi and Ikola, Osmo and Häkkinen, Kaisa}, year = {1981},pages = {121--126}, } @article{szabo_faktitive_1969, title = {Faktitive {Verben} im {Tym}-{Dialekt} des {Selkupischen}}, volume = {6-7}, journal = {Études finno-ougriennes}, author = {Szabó, László}, year = {1969},pages = {99--107}, } @article{bouda_semantisch_1971, title = {Ein semantisch interessantes lehrreiches {Wort} von großem {Bedeutungsumfang} im {Jenisseischen}}, volume = {8}, journal = {Études finno-ougriennes}, author = {Bouda, K.}, year = {1971},pages = {35--36}, } @article{__1976-41, title = {Некоторые энецкие и нганасанские инфинитные глагольные формы из рукописей М. А. Кастрена}, volume = {2}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-Ugristica}, author = {Кюннап, А.}, year = {1976},pages = {135--146},} @incollection{hajdu_jurak_1973, series = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, title = {A jurák nyelvjárások fonematikus átírása}, number = {7}, booktitle = {{FU}-transkription yksinkertaistaminen}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1973},} @article{mizser_szamojed_1998, title = {Szamojéd évszaknevek}, volume = {5}, url = {http://mnytud.arts.unideb.hu/finnugor/fud/}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Mizser, Lajos}, year = {1998},pages = {19--22},} @article{kortvely_medialis_2001, title = {Mediális párok a tundrai nyenyecben}, volume = {8}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Körtvély, Erika}, year = {2001},pages = {283--292},} @article{__1965-12, title = {К сравнительному изучению самодийских языков (язык энцев)}, volume = {1}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Терещенко, Н. М.}, year = {1965},pages = {121--128},} @article{__1967-9, title = {Слова табу в ненецком языке}, volume = {3}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Терещенко, Н. М.}, year = {1967},pages = {123--130},} @article{__1970-5, title = {К проблеме камасинского генитива}, volume = {6}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Кюннап, Аго}, year = {1970},pages = {119--125},} @article{__1973-26, title = {К проблеме числа самодийского 'ухо'}, volume = {9}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Кюннап, Аго}, year = {1973},pages = {127--134},} @article{__1976-42, title = {Будущее первое время в ненецком языке}, volume = {12}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Лабанаускас, Казис}, year = {1976},pages = {108--112},} @incollection{kunnap_kriterien_1985, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Kriterien zur {Klassifizierung} der {Dialekte} des {Selkupischen} und {Kamassischen}}, number = {20}, booktitle = {Dialectologia {Uralica}. {Materialien} des ersten {Internationalen} {Symposions} zur {Dialektologie} der uralischen {Sprachen}, 4.-7. {September} 1984 in {Hamburg}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, editor = {Veenker, Wolfgang}, year = {1985},pages = {309--316}, } @book{shirokogoroff_social_1929, address = {Shanghai}, title = {Social {Organisation} of the {Northern} {Tungus}}, publisher = {The Commercial Press Limited}, author = {Shirokogoroff, S. M.}, year = {1929},} @incollection{grenoble_clause_2012, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {From clause to discourse: the structure of {Evenki} narrative}, booktitle = {Recent {Advances} in {Tungusic} {Linguistics}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Grenoble, Lenore A.}, editor = {Whaley, Lindsay J. and Malchukov, Andrej}, year = {2012},pages = {257--277},} @incollection{grenoble_case_2003, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {The case for dialect continua in {Tungusic}. {Plural} morphology}, booktitle = {Current {Trends} in {Caucasian}, {East} {European} and {Inner} {Asian} {Linguistics}: {Papers} in {Honor} of {Howard} {I}. {Aronson}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Grenoble, L. and Whaley, Lindsay J.}, editor = {Holisky, Dee Ann and Tuite, Kevin}, year = {2003},} @article{doerfer_mongol-tungus_1985, title = {The {Mongol}-{Tungus} connections}, volume = {21}, url = {http://s-space.snu.ac.kr/bitstream/10371/85728/1/1.%202235974.pdf}, journal = {Language Research}, author = {Doerfer, Gerhard}, year = {1985},pages = {135--144},} @article{mamontova_language_2016, title = {Language as mechanism of systemic foundation: {Tungus}-speaking groups in the {Far} {East}}, volume = {17}, doi = {https://doi.org/10.1080/14631369.2015.1086089}, journal = {Asian Ethnicity}, author = {Mamontova, N. A.}, year = {2016},pages = {48--66},} @article{fortescue_relationship_2011, title = {The relationship of {Nivkh} to {Chukotko}-{Kamchatkan} revisited}, volume = {121}, number = {8}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Fortescue, Michael}, year = {2011},pages = {1359--1376},} @book{__1987-17, title = {История и культура чукчей: Историко-этнографические очерки}, author = {Крушанов, А. И.}, year = {1987},} @article{__2010-24, title = {Простое деепричастие в тундровом диалекте ненецкого языка}, volume = {6}, number = {3}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Стенин, И. А.}, year = {2010},pages = {161--166},} @incollection{__1937-7, address = {М.-Л.}, title = {Ненецкий (юрако-самоедский) язык}, booktitle = {Языки и письменность народов Севера}, author = {Прокофьев, Г. Н.}, year = {1937},pages = {5--52}, } @book{_-_1948, address = {Москва}, title = {Русско-ненецкий словарь}, publisher = {ОГИЗ}, author = {Пырерка, А. П. and Терещенко, Н. М.}, year = {1948},} @article{__1954-2, title = {Формы отрицания в ненецком языке}, volume = {101}, journal = {Уч. зап. Ленингр. гос. пед. ин-та им. А. И. Герцена}, author = {Щербакова, А. М.}, year = {1954},pages = {181--231}, } @book{__1947-2, address = {Архангельск}, title = {Как собирать произведения ненецкого устного творчества}, author = {Щербакова, Сапер}, year = {1947},} @article{simoncsics_four_2002, title = {Four {Samoyed} {Songs} with {Melody} {Notations}}, volume = {74}, journal = {Eurasian Studies Yearbook}, author = {Simoncsics, Péter}, year = {2002},pages = {75--83},} @phdthesis{__1969-17, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Лексика канинского говора ненецкого языка}, school = {Ленинград}, author = {Бармич, М. Я.}, year = {1969},} @inproceedings{__1971-9, title = {Названия месяцев в говорах ненецкого языка}, booktitle = {{XXIV} Герценовские Чтения. Филол. науки}, author = {Бармич, М. Я.}, year = {1971},pages = {112--115}, } @inproceedings{__1972-13, title = {Названия оленей в говорах ненецкого языка}, booktitle = {{XXIV} Герценовские Чтения. Филол. науки}, author = {Бармич, М. Я.}, year = {1972},pages = {169--171}, } @book{__1937-8, address = {Салехард}, title = {Ненеикие сказки и былины}, author = {Вербов, Г.Д.}, year = {1937},} @book{__2001-23, address = {Томск}, title = {Ненэцие" лаханако", сюдбабц", ярабц"}, publisher = {Издво Том. унта}, editor = {Янгасова, Н. М.}, year = {2001},} @incollection{__1968-4, title = {К генезису частей речи (на материале самодийских языков)}, booktitle = {Вопросы теории частей речи. На материале языков различных типов}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Терещенко, Н. М.}, year = {1968},pages = {292--300}, } @article{__1981-28, title = {Предположительное наклонение в ненецком языке}, volume = {17}, journal = {Coвeтское финно-угроведение}, author = {Лабанаускас, Казис}, year = {1981},pages = {49--61}, } @article{__1982-16, title = {Наклонение кажущегося действия в ненецком языке}, volume = {18}, journal = {Coвeтское финно-угроведение}, author = {Лабанаускас, К.}, year = {1982},pages = {283--292}, } @article{labanauskas_obligativ_1992, title = {Der {Obligativ} {I} im {Nenzischen}}, volume = {28}, journal = {Linguistica uralica}, author = {Labanauskas, Kazis}, year = {1992},pages = {36--43},} @article{labanauskas_obligativ_1992-1, title = {Der {Obligativ} {II} im {Nenzischen}}, volume = {28}, number = {2}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Labanauskas, Kazis}, year = {1992},pages = {128--133},} @article{__2006-15, title = {К вопросу о базовой грамматической семантике причастий в ненецком языке}, number = {4}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Буркова, С. И.}, year = {2006},pages = {57--83},} @article{kortvely_tundrai_2003, title = {A tundrai nyenyec indeterminált igeragok története}, volume = {100}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/100/kortvely.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Körtvély, Erika}, year = {2003},pages = {187--197},} @article{kunnap_trends_1994, title = {On trends in the newer samoyedology}, volume = {94}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/094.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1994},pages = {147--151},} @article{futaky_zum_1990, title = {Zum {Wortfeld} '{Fortbewegungsmittel}' im nordeurasischen {Areal}}, volume = {91}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/091.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi közlemények}, author = {Futaky, István and Meyer, Ulrike}, year = {1990},pages = {39--44},} @article{wichmann_samojedisches_1902, title = {Samojedisches {Lehngut} im syrjänischen}, volume = {2}, number = {3}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Wichmann, Yrjö}, year = {1902},pages = {165--183},} @article{kunnap_uber_1983, title = {Über den {Hintergrund} einiger samojedischer {Negationsformen}}, volume = {85}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/085.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1983},pages = {381--385},} @article{_etymologica_1986, title = {Etymologica 1-48 (Материалы по этимологии маторско-тайгийско-карагасского языка)}, volume = {88}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/088.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений}, year = {1986},pages = {119--143},} @article{_etymologica_1992, title = {Etymologica 49-79. Материалы по этимологии маторско-тайгийско-карагасского языка}, volume = {93}, url = {http://www.nytud.hu/nyk/reg/093.pdf}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Хелимский, Евгений}, year = {1992},pages = {101--123},} @inproceedings{__2018-25, title = {О коаффиксах локатиных падежей и о локативных прилагательных в самодийских языках}, url = {https://sisu.ut.ee/sites/default/files/samoyedology2018/files/gusev_o_koaffiksah.pdf}, booktitle = {7th {International} {Conference} on {Samoyed} {Studies}}, author = {Гусев, Валентин}, year = {2018},} @inproceedings{__2018-26, title = {Цитативные и репортативные формы в нганасанском и тазовском селькупском}, url = {https://sisu.ut.ee/sites/default/files/samoyedology2018/files/urmanchieva_citativnye_i_reportativnye_formy.pdf}, booktitle = {7th {International} {Conference} on {Samoyed} {Studies}}, author = {Урманчиева, Анна}, year = {2018},} @inproceedings{mus_northern_2018, address = {Tartu}, title = {The {Northern} {Samoyedic} interrogative verbs}, url = {https://tundranenetsdata.nytud.hu/presentations/mus_samoyed_2018.pdf}, booktitle = {7th {International} {Conference} on {Samoyed} {Studies}}, author = {Mus, Nikolett}, year = {2018},} @inproceedings{stenin_resultative_2018, title = {Resultative in {Tundra} {Nenets}}, booktitle = {7th {International} {Conference} on {Samoyed} {Studies}}, author = {Stenin, Ivan}, year = {2018},} @article{__2018-27, title = {Несказочная проза в фольклоре селькупов: предания и былички}, volume = {35}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2018},pages = {97--105}, } @incollection{__2008-17, address = {Томск}, title = {Крайне южные селькупы}, volume = {2}, booktitle = {Археология и этнография Приобья: Материалы и иссле-дования: Сб. трудов кафедры археологии и этнологии ТГПУ}, publisher = {Издательство Томского государственного педагогического университета}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2008},pages = {205--223}, } @book{__2014-39, address = {Томск}, title = {Селькупская ойкумена. Обжитое пространство селькупов южных и центральных диалектных групп}, url = {https://tomskmuseum.ru/bibl/bibeb/biberm8710/}, publisher = {Издательство Томского государственного педагогического университета}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2007-9, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Традиционная экологическая культура хантов и ненцев}, publisher = {Вектор Бук}, author = {Адаев, В. Н.}, year = {2007},} @incollection{__2013-31, address = {Москва}, title = {Идентичность генетической структуры глагольной категории засвидетельствованности в самодийских и юкагирских языках}, booktitle = {Лингвистический беспредел – 2: Сборник научных трудов к юбилею А. И. Кузнецовой}, author = {Ильина, Л.}, year = {2013},pages = {32--47}, } @book{__2001-24, title = {Мифы и предания ненцев Ямала}, publisher = {Тюмень}, author = {Лар, И. А. and Пушкарева, Е. Т.}, year = {2001},} @article{__1994-11, title = {Лексические заимствования из тюркских языков в селькупских диалектах}, volume = {85}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Филиппова, Т. М.}, year = {1994},pages = {41--70}, } @article{orlova_denominal_2018, title = {Denominal l’-forms in {Northern} {Selkup}: syntax, morphology and semantics}, volume = {21}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/en/archive.html?year=2018&issue=3&article_id=7132}, doi = {10.23951/2307-6119-2018-3-31-40}, number = {3}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Orlova, S. V.}, year = {2018},pages = {31--40},} @article{__2018-28, title = {Суффикс -м в конструкциях с существительными в селькупских текстах Н. П. Григоровского (1879)}, volume = {21}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/fedotova_n._l._50_55_3_21_2018.pdf}, doi = {10.23951/2307-6119-2018-3-50-55}, abstract = {Today the Southern Selkup dialects are least described among other Selkup dialects. At the same time there are almost no Southern Selkup speakers left. It is known that one speaker of the Middle Ob Selkup dialect, which is attributed to the Southern Selkup dialectal group (Glushkov, Tuchkova, Baidak 2013), lives in Kolpashevo, Tomsk region. There are no speakers of the Chaya, Upper Ob and Chulym dialects left. Moreover, a number of insufficiently described unique features and phenomena differentiate the Southern Selkup dialects from other Selkup dialects. In some cases, they were mentioned as possible mistakes which might have been made in the process of documentation. This article considers the function of -m suffix in combinations of two nouns. The unusual use of this suffix is characteristic to the text recorded by N. P. Grigorovskiy “The Sacred History in Ostyak Samoyed language” (1879). It also occurs in the text recorded by Saint Makarius ‘Besědy ob Istinnom Bogě I Istinnoj Věrě Na Narěčii Obskich Ostjakov'’ (1900) and in the archive materials of the second half of the 20 century by A. I. Kuzmina, Hamburg University. The present article contains the interpretation variants analysis of the -m suffix in the constructions under study. It is supposed that it could be a form of a verbal noun, an atypical Accusative or a possessive form. Each hypothesis has arguments in its favour. Besides, the article offers the preliminary data on areal extent of the described phenomenon.}, number = {3}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Федотов, Н. Л.}, year = {2018},pages = {50--55},} @article{stachowski_jakutische_2000, title = {Jakutische und dolganische {Bezeichnungen} für ‘{Penis}’ vor sibirischem {Hintergrund}}, volume = {5}, journal = {Senri Ethnological Studies}, author = {Stachowski, Marek}, year = {2000},pages = {141--144},} @article{anderson_turukhansk_2018, title = {The {Turukhansk} {Polar} {Census} {Expedition} of 1926-1927 at the {Crossroads} of {Two} {Scientific} {Traditions}}, volume = {17}, abstract = {This article gives an overview of the primary records of the 1926-1927 Turukhansk Polar Census Expedition. The author argues that rather than being an exercise in statistical surveillance, the expedition can be better characterized as a classical expedition of discovery. The article describes the structure of the expedition and the documents that were collected, places the expedition in a history of the surveillance of aboriginal peoples, and presents a research program for re-analyzing the data in light of the contemporary interests of Siberian indigenous peoples.}, journal = {Sibirica}, author = {Anderson, Davis G.}, year = {2018},pages = {24--61},} @book{__2011-15, title = {О некоторых особенностях вокализма говора обских чумылькупов селькупского языка… в экспериментально-фонетическом освещении}, author = {Семен, Евгеньевич Шешенин}, year = {2011},} @article{lavrillier_human-nature_2018, title = {Human-nature relationships in the {Tungus} societies of {Siberia} and {Northeast} {China}}, volume = {49}, doi = {10.4000/emscat.3088}, journal = {Études mongoles et sibériennes, centrasiatiques et tibétaines}, author = {Lavrillier, Alexandra and Dumont, Aurore and Brandišauskas, Donatas}, year = {2018},} @incollection{de_boer_present_1996, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Present {State} of the {Study} of {Evenki} {Vowel} {Harmony}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the 38th {Permanent} {International} {Altaistic} {Conference} ({PIAC}), {Kawasaki}, {Japan}: {August} 7-12, 1995}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {de Boer, Elisabeth}, editor = {Stary, Giovanni}, year = {1996},pages = {121--133},} @incollection{georg_unreclassifying_2004, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Tunguso-{Sibirica}}, title = {Unreclassifying {Tungusic}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {First} {International} {Conference} on {Manchu}-{Tungus} {Studies}. {Volume} 2}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Georg, Stefan}, editor = {Naeher, Casten}, year = {2004},pages = {45--58},} @article{dabritz_zur_2018, title = {Zur {Syntax} von {Topiks} in nordchantischen {Dialekten}}, volume = {42}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Däbritz, Chris Lasse}, year = {2018},pages = {1--32},} @article{dabritz_kim_2018, title = {On kim, kimneː and kanʼaː – {Three} placeholder items in {Dolgan}}, volume = {22}, number = {2}, journal = {Turkic Languages}, author = {Däbritz, Chris Lasse}, year = {2018},pages = {286--302},} @book{safonova_culture_2013, title = {Culture {Contact} in {Evenki} {Land}}, isbn = {978-90-04-25423-7}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Safonova, Tatiana and Sántha, István}, year = {2013},} @article{sablin_democracy_2017, title = {Democracy in the {Russian} {Far} {East} during the {Revolution} of 1905-1907}, volume = {44}, issn = {18763316}, journal = {Russian History}, author = {Sablin, Ivan}, year = {2017},pages = {449--475},} @article{menges_altajische_1955, title = {Altajische {Lehnwörter} im {Slavischen}}, volume = {23}, number = {2}, journal = {Zeitschrift für Slavische Philologie}, author = {Menges, Karl}, year = {1955},pages = {327--334},} @article{arkhipov_hamburg_2018, title = {Hamburg corpora for indigenous {Northern} {Eurasian} languages}, volume = {21}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/en/archive.html?year=2018&issue=3&article_id=7130}, doi = {10.23951/2307-6119-2018-3-9-18}, abstract = {The long-term INEL project (2016-2033), carried out at the University of Hamburg, aims to develop digital linguistic corpora and supporting infrastructure for a number of selected languages of Northern Eurasia. At present, corpora of Selkup, Kamas and Dolgan are being created. The project builds upon existing materials from various archive sources, including the Selkup archive of Angelina I. Kuzmina preserved at the University of Hamburg, Kamas audio recordings from the archives in Tartu and Helsinki, and Dolgan recordings provided by the House of the Cultures of Taimyr Peninsula. All the texts in the corpora are provided with a phonological transcription, morphological interlinear glossing, free translations; selected subsets also bear additional annotations for semantic and syntactic features, information status of referents, borrowings and code-switching. The corpora are intended for typologically aware grammatical research but may also be of interest for a wider audience. A number of satellite information resources are also being developed, contributing towards a more efficient research infrastructure.}, number = {3}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Arkhipov, A. V. and Däbritz, C. L.}, year = {2018},pages = {9--18},} @incollection{__2018-29, address = {Москва}, title = {Изменения в селькупском вокализме: частное акустическое исследование}, isbn = {978-5-4465-2096-1}, booktitle = {Малые языки в большой лингвистике. Сборник трудов конференции 2017}, publisher = {Буки Веди}, author = {Архипов, А. В.}, editor = {Семёнова, Кс. П.}, year = {2018},pages = {16--22},} @incollection{arkhipov_reflections_2018, address = {Honolulu}, series = {Language {Documentation} \& {Conservation} {Special} {Publication}}, title = {Reflections on software and technology for language documentation}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10125/24821}, number = {15}, booktitle = {Reflections on {Language} {Documentation} 20 {Years} after {Himmelmann} 1998}, publisher = {University of Hawai‘i Press}, author = {Arkhipov, Alexandre and Thieberger, Nick}, editor = {McDonnell, Bradley and Berez-Kroeker, Andrea L. and Holton, Gary}, year = {2018},pages = {140--149},} @incollection{orlova_semantics_2018, address = {Москва}, title = {Semantics of evidential particles in {Northern} {Selkup}}, isbn = {978-5-4465-2096-1}, booktitle = {Малые языки в большой лингвистике. Сборник трудов конференции 2017}, publisher = {Буки Веди}, author = {Orlova, Svetlana V.}, editor = {Семёнова, Кс. П.}, year = {2018},pages = {159--166},} @article{__2018-30, title = {«Беседы об истинном Боге и истиной вере на наречии обских остяков » (1900) епископа Макария: именная морфология}, volume = {3}, issn = {2500-2902}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2018_31.pdf}, number = {31}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Ковылин, С. В.}, year = {2018},pages = {130--155},} @inproceedings{__2006-16, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {О сохранении архаичных форм в неассертивных контекстах: материал самодийских языков.}, booktitle = {Проблемы типологии и общей лингвистики: международная конференция посвященная 100-летию со дня рождения проф. А. А. Холодовича.}, author = {Гусев, В. Ю.}, year = {2006},pages = {41--45}, } @book{safonova_companionship_2007, address = {Halle/Saale}, series = {Working {Papers} / {Max} {Planck} {Institute} for {Social} {Anthropology}}, title = {Companionship among the {Evenki} of {Eastern} {Buryatia}: a study of flexible and stable cultural elements}, number = {99}, publisher = {Max Planck Institute for Social Anthropology}, author = {Safonova, Tatiana and Sántha, István}, year = {2007},} @incollection{helimski_nganasan_2005, address = {Oslo}, series = {Instituttet for sammenlignende kulturforskning}, title = {Nganasan {Shamanistic} tradition: observations and hypotheses}, isbn = {82-7099-391-3}, number = {117}, booktitle = {Shamanhood: an endangered language}, publisher = {Novus}, author = {Helimski, Eugen}, editor = {Pentikäinen, Juha}, year = {2005},pages = {85--98}, } @incollection{helimski_nganasan_2003, address = {Budapest}, series = {Bibliotheca {Shamanistica}}, title = {Nganasan shamanistic tradition: observations and hyptheses}, number = {11}, booktitle = {Rediscovery of shamanic heritage}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Helimski, Eugene}, editor = {Hoppál, Mihály and Kósa, Gábor}, year = {2003},pages = {195--210},} @incollection{pluzhnikov_nganasan_1999, address = {Vaasa}, title = {Nganasan}, booktitle = {The small indigenous nations of {Northern} {Russia}: a guide for researchers}, publisher = {Social Science Research Unit}, author = {Pluzhnikov, N.}, editor = {Funk, Dmitrij A.}, year = {1999},pages = {49--54}, } @incollection{popov_family_1984, address = {London}, title = {The family life of the {Dolgans}}, booktitle = {Kinship and marriage in the {Soviet} {Union}: field studies}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Popov, Alexander Alexandrovich}, editor = {Dragadze, Tamara}, year = {1984},pages = {192--219},} @article{mus_interrogative_2018, title = {The interrogative verb in {Tundra} {Nenets}}, issn = {0341-7816}, number = {42}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Mus, Nikolett}, year = {2018},pages = {137--150}, } @incollection{__2013-32, address = {Москва}, title = {К вопросу о «вопросительной» форме -să- в ненецком языке}, isbn = {978-5-19-010876-7}, number = {48-68}, booktitle = {Лингвистический беспредел-2. Сборник научных трудов к юбилею А. И. Кузнецовой}, publisher = {МГУ}, author = {Буркова, С. И.}, editor = {Кибрик, А. Е.}, year = {2013},pages = {46--66},} @article{janurik_igetovaltozatok_2018, title = {Igetőváltozatok a {Samojedischer} {Wortschatz} szóanyagában}, url = {http://finnugor.arts.unideb.hu/fud/fud25/05_januriktamas.pdf}, number = {25}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Janurik, Tamás}, year = {2018},pages = {53--72},} @article{khanina_enets_2018, title = {Enets in space and time: a case study in linguistic geography}, volume = {42}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Khanina, Olesya and Koryakov, Yuri and Andrey, Shluinsky}, year = {2018},pages = {109--135},} @article{khanina_case-study_2018, title = {A case-study in historical sociolinguistics beyond {Europe}: reconstructing patterns of multilingualism of a language community in {Siberia}}, volume = {4}, doi = {https://doi.org/10.1515/jhsl-2017-0016}, journal = {Journal of Historical Sociolinguistics}, author = {Khanina, Olesya and Meyerhoff, Miriam}, year = {2018},pages = {221--251},} @article{khanina_documenting_2018, title = {Documenting a language with phonemic and phonetic variation: the case of {Enets}}, volume = {12}, journal = {Language documentation and conservation}, author = {Khanina, Olesya}, year = {2018},pages = {430--460},} @incollection{__2018-31, address = {Москва}, title = {«Найти» и «искать» в нганасанском языке и в русском языке нганасан}, booktitle = {{ЕВРика}! Сборник статей о поисках и находках к юбилею Е. В. Рахилиной}, publisher = {Лабиринт}, author = {Гусев, В. Ю.}, year = {2018},pages = {203--217}, } @article{__2018-32, title = {Видение селькупского шаман}, volume = {38}, url = {http://anthropologie.kunstkamera.ru/files/pdf/038/kazakevich.pdf}, journal = {Антропологический форум}, author = {Казакевич, О. А.}, year = {2018},pages = {195--208},} @article{__2017-33, title = {Функции анафорических местоимений в эвенкийском языке}, volume = {3}, journal = {Малые языки}, author = {Клячко, Е. Л.}, year = {2017},pages = {11--14}, } @article{__2018-33, title = {Проблема язык или диалект и самодийские языки}, volume = {31}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2018_31.pdf}, number = {4}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Коряков, Ю. Б.}, year = {2018},pages = {156--217},} @inproceedings{arkhipov_language_2017, title = {Language contact or language attrition: {Instrumental} in {Kamas}}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/conferences/2017_circumpolar_abstracts.pdf}, booktitle = {Language contact in the circumpolar world: {Abstracts}}, author = {Arkhipov, Alexandre and Klooster, Tiina}, year = {2017},} @article{siegl_syntax_2018, title = {The syntax and semantics of quantification with barıand barıta‘all’ in {Taimyr} {Dolga}}, volume = {15}, issn = {2756-1224}, url = {http://www.elpublishing.org/PID/159}, journal = {Language Documentation and Description}, author = {Siegl, Florian}, editor = {Gawne, Lauren}, year = {2018},pages = {1--35},} @incollection{sauer_ostjakisch-selkupische_1990, address = {Debrecen}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Ostjakisch-selkupische lexikalische {Beziehungen}}, volume = {1B}, number = {7}, booktitle = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum} {VII}: {1B} {Sessiones} plenares et symposia}, publisher = {Kossuth Lajos Tudományegyetem}, author = {Sauer, Gert}, year = {1990},pages = {133--145}, } @article{kunnap_kai_1992, title = {Kai {Donnerin} muistiinpanoja selkupin ketin murteen kieliopista}, volume = {18}, issn = {0494-7304}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/handle/10062/30267}, journal = {Fenno-Ugristica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1992},pages = {110--118},} @article{kunnap_selkupi_1984, title = {Selkupi keele {Tazi} murraku kollektiivide nominatiivi -l' mi̮ (? {\textasciitilde} -l' met)}, volume = {11}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-Ugristica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1984},pages = {64--68},} @article{kunnap_selkupi_1990, title = {Selkupi lõs-olendite nimetused {Tõmil} 1912}, volume = {17}, issn = {0494-7304}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/handle/10062/30268}, journal = {Fenno-Ugristica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1990},pages = {238--243},} @article{kunnap_selkupin_1992, title = {Selkupin {Iidjä}-satu {Tšajan} murteella vuodella 1913}, volume = {18}, issn = {0494-7304}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/handle/10062/32337}, journal = {Fenno-Ugristica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1992},pages = {141--147},} @article{__1997-22, title = {Становление собирательных числительных в диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {2}, journal = {Финно-угроведение}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {1997},pages = {58--63}, } @article{kim_paraphernalia_2001, title = {Paraphernalia of the {Selkup} {Shaman}: {Terms} and their {Etymological} {Explanations} {Exhibiting} {Metaphoric} {Symbolism}}, volume = {73}, journal = {Eurasian Studies Yearbook}, author = {Kim, Alexandra A.}, year = {2001},pages = {127},} @incollection{kunnap_qum_1992, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {qum ‘{Mensch}, {Mann}' im {Selkupischen}}, isbn = {963-8461-57-8}, number = {3}, booktitle = {Festschtrift für {Károly} {Rédei} zum 60. {Geburstag}. {Emlékkönyv} {Rédei} {Károly} 60. születésnapjára}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, editor = {Deréky, Pál and Sz. Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Hajdú, Péter and Riese, Timothy}, year = {1992},pages = {305--307},} @incollection{denning_uber_1999, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Über die {Sprache} der selkupischen {Folklore}}, booktitle = {Europa et {Sibiria}: {Beiträge} zu {Sprache} und {Kultur} der kleineren finnougrischen, samojedischen und paläosibirischen {Völker}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Denning, Nina}, editor = {Jääsalmi-Krüger, Paula and Hasselblatt, Cornelius}, year = {1999},pages = {93--100}, } @incollection{kunnap_samoyed_1995, address = {Budapest}, series = {Linguistica, {Series} {A}. {Studia} et {Dissertationes}}, title = {On the {Samoyed} standard languages}, isbn = {963-8461-86-1}, number = {17}, booktitle = {Zur {Frage} der {Uralischen} {Schriftsprachen}}, publisher = {Magyar Tudományos Akadémia}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, editor = {Zaicz, Gábor}, year = {1995},pages = {141--147},} @article{hajdu_benennung_1951, title = {Die {Benennung} der {Begriffe} recht- und link-, als {Ausdruck} der {Beziehung} zwischen {Sprache} und {Denken}}, journal = {Acta Linguistica}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1951},} @article{lorincz_az_1964, title = {Az ős rokon nyelvi megfelelőinek szelkup tagja}, volume = {66}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Lőrincz, Jenő}, year = {1964},pages = {127},} @book{aksenova_collected_2001, address = {Tokyo}, title = {The collected works: {Ogdo} {Aksenova}}, publisher = {Tōkyō Daigaku Bungakubu Gengogaku Kenkyūshitsu}, author = {Aksenova, Ogdo and Barbolina, Anna Alekseevna and Fujishiro, Setsu}, year = {2001},} @book{campbell_agitating_2014, address = {Minneapolis, MN}, title = {Agitating {Images}: {Photography} against {History} in {Indigenous} {Siberia}}, publisher = {University of Minnesota Press}, author = {Campbell, Craig}, year = {2014},} @article{__2012-23, title = {Коммуникативная организация предложения в кетском языке: сравнительный аспект (на материале кетских фольклорных и бытовых текстов xx и xxi веков)}, volume = {16}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/kryukova_e._a._56_59_1_116_2012.pdf}, number = {1}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ}, author = {Крюкова, Е. А.}, year = {2012},pages = {56--59}, } @article{__2012-24, title = {Традиционное рыболовство среднеобских селькупов в период радикальных экономических изменений 1920-30-х годов}, volume = {16}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/tuchkov_a._g._130_135_1_116_2012.pdf}, abstract = {The article is based on the archive material dated as back as 1920-1930s. The central point of attention is the mechanisms of the cultural change among Selkup people at the critical time for the Russian economy. It was found out that the fi shing traditions and customs of the Selkup population underwent material change because of the new social and economic relations that appeared at the time. As a result of the changes the Selkup economy integrated greatly in the economy of the Soviet society.}, number = {1}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ}, author = {Тучков, А.}, year = {2012},} @article{__2004-30, title = {Об интерпретации некоторых селькупских терминов}, volume = {41}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/glushkov_s._v._109_110_4_41_2004.pdf}, abstract = {The article reviews method and technique of research used by Yu.I. Ozheredov who applies integrated approach to study genesis of indigenous peoples of Western Siberia. Linguistic analysis of the river name Kionga has many flaws and defects that materially disprove the conclusions. Such a linguistic analysis is to be based upon presence or absence of sound alternations between the indigenous languages and not upon single cases of resemblance between assimilated forms in Russian.}, number = {4}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ}, author = {Глушков, С. В.}, year = {2004},pages = {109--110}, } @article{__2007-10, title = {Факторы формирования языковой ситуации у южных (нарымских) селькуповв 1920-30-егоды}, volume = {66}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/tuchkov_a._g._161_168_3_66_2007.pdf}, abstract = {The article considers the conditions of functioning of the Narym Selkups language in 1920-1930. The paper is based on the materials of State Archive of Tomsk Region. The main attention is paid to the analysis of the factors influencing the linguistic situation and its development. These factors are of social, economic, ideological and cultural character, they were formed during the process of settling the system of Soviet values. The complex of the factors changed the linguistic situation in the Narym region and caused the continuous degradation of the ethnical and cultural identity of the Narym Selkups.}, number = {3}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ}, author = {Тучков, А.}, year = {2007},pages = {161--168}, } @article{__2012-25, title = {Формы с семантикой ирреальной модальности в ненецком языке}, volume = {116}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/burkova_s._i._28_32_1_116_2012.pdf}, abstract = {The paper deals with morphological means of expression of unreal modality in Nenets, their functional distribution in modern Nenets and their probable diachronic evolution.}, number = {1}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ}, author = {Буркова, С. И.}, year = {2012},pages = {28--32},} @article{__2002-49, title = {Вопросы морфемного членения селькупского гаголного слова}, volume = {29}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/ziryanova_e._v._43_46_1_29_2002.pdf}, abstract = {The article dwells upon the problems of the morphemic articulation of the verbal word in Selkup. There are two structural elements in the verbal word: stems and affixes. Byword-building and form-building verbal stems suffer appreciable changes. Among them are: abbreviation of vowels' length in stem, reduplication or weakening of consonant on bound of the first and second syllables, elision of the final vowel and consonant, augment of verbal stem, interchanges of the final vowels of verbal stems.}, number = {1}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Зырянова, Е. В.}, year = {2002},pages = {43--46}, } @article{__2004-31, title = {О некоторых особенностях объективации концепта "свой/чужой" в селькупской культе}, volume = {38}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/polyakova_n._v._74_78_1_38_2004.pdf}, abstract = {The article considers peculiarities of objectivation of one of universal concepts – the concept «Own/Strange» in Selkup culture in comparison with Indo-European and, particularly, Russian culture.}, number = {1}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Полякова, Н.}, year = {2004},pages = {74 --78}, } @article{__2007-11, title = {Мужские термины родства в селькупском языке (материнская и отцовская линии)}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/zeremskaya_yu._a._97_100_4_67_2007.pdf}, abstract = {In this article such Selkup kinship terms as ed eka, дzou, aga, sдlum, inem, il'da, цnцkа цneka, temnam are analysed with the help of a comparable method and a componential analysis.}, number = {4}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Зеремская, Ю. А.}, year = {2007},pages = {97--100}, } @article{-__2018, title = {Изменение базового порядка слов в центральных диалектах селькупского языка на основеданных конца хх – начала {XXI} вв.}, volume = {22}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/kim-maloney_a._a._39_49_4_22_2018.pdf}, abstract = {This paper focuses on the word order studies in the Central dialects of the Selkup language for two time periods: 1970s – 80s of the 20th century and 2000s of the 21st century. The syntactic changes are analyzed in synchrony and the deviations of the basic word order are established between two diachronic periods. At present there are a few native speakers of the Central dialect group remaining, whose language was assimilated in a certain degree under the dominant influence of the Russian language. The two given variants of the Central Selkup dialects have flexible dominant word order, the deviations of which reflect changes in the information structure of a sentence. Comparing the data of two diachronic periods, the changes that have occurred in the Central dialects of the Selkup language are visible – a shift of the original syntactic structure of the Selkup language towards the syntactic structure of the Russian language SOV ˃ SVO, OV ˃ VO. If the sentence only contains an explicitly expressed subject and predicate, comparison of two diachronic periods doesn’t reveal any change: SV = SV. Direct objects in later texts began to follow the predicate of the sentence, unlike the texts of the 1970s – 80s, where it preceded the predicate. The possible absence of explicit subject or direct object is compensated by the presence of the subjective and objective conjugation of the verb.}, number = {4}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Ким-Малони, А. А. and Ковылин, С. В.}, year = {2018},pages = {39--49},} @article{__2019-7, title = {Религиозный синкретизм в верованиях коренных малочисленных народов притомья в контекстемеждисциплинарного подхода}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/kimeeva_t._i._136_145_1_23_2019.pdf}, doi = {10.23951/2307-6119-2019-1-136-145}, abstract = {The article compares the data of historical studies and the analysis of the museum collections and archives on religious syncretism in the beliefs of minority indigenous peoples of the Trans-Tom region (Shors and Bachat Teleuts). The empirical base of the study comprises the museum collections of St. Petersburg, Kemerovo, Tomsk, Novokuznetsk and others cities. The study deals with problems of interaction of animistic beliefs, shamanic cult, Orthodoxy and Burkhanism in the context of an interdisciplinary approach, relying on the methods of macro- and micro-analysis. The article highlights peculiarities of religious syncretism through generalization of research approaches to understanding the phenomenon of religious syncretism. Authors substantiate the use of the term “The Trans-Tom region” for the territory of the compact settlement of the Shors and Bachat Teleut people. Basing on the historical-genetic method, the sequence and degree of influence of the components of world religions on the traditional religious consciousness are traced. New sources (museum collections and archives) are being introduced into scientific circulation, all characterized as manifestations of religious syncretism. We conclude that local religious syncretic forms combine Christian and Burkhanistic constituent elements. These forms are more typical for Bachat Teleuts. The study also posits that during the intercultural interaction of the northern Shors and Bachat Teleuts, certain elements of the Burkhanist rites were introduced.}, number = {1}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Кимеева, Т. И. and Насонов, А. А. and Глушкова, П. В.}, year = {2019},pages = {136--145},} @article{__2019-8, title = {Практики многоязычияв низовьях енисея: опыт социолингвистического описания ситуации в прошлом}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/khanina_o._v._9_28_1_23_2019.pdf}, doi = {10.23951/2307-6119-2019-1-9-28}, abstract = {The paper analyzes indigenous multilingualism in the north-eastern part of the lower Yenisei area from the 1930s to the 1970s (Tajmyr peninsula, Siberia, Russia). The data used for this study are sociolinguistic interviews performed by the author in 2017 with children and grandchildren of those representatives of indigenous peoples of Tajmyr who were adults in the given period. Ethnolinguistic history of the area is described for the last 200 years in order to provide a general background for understanding patterns of multilingual practices, in particular all ethnic migrations are analyzed from the point of view of their reasons and their sociolinguistic consequences. Contacts between Northern Samoyedic peoples – the Tundra Enets, the Tundra Nenets, and the Nganasans – are portrayed in details, with particular attention to language repertoires, to contexts of usage of each language, and to all attested changes to them with time. Besides, linguistic ideologies typical for the area are commented on, including their interconnection to other sociolinguistic factors involved. As a result, common local sociolinguistic patterns are posited: those that are recurrently attested in several Tajmyrian locations. First, in all cases all adults could speak the language of the ethnic majority of the area, and most adults could understand all other indigenous languages of the area; furthermore, active command of other languages could be conditioned by details of an individual’s biography. Second, the main language used within a nuclear family was usually the language of the ethnic majority of the area, regardless the ethnic identity of the parents; the native language of (one of) the parents, if different from the language of the ethnic majority, was usually used for codified interactions with other adults: e.g. when receiving guests or paying visits. The methodology of this study is discussed in details with the idea of its reproducibility in other areas of Siberia.}, number = {1}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Ханина, О.В.}, year = {2019},pages = {9--28},} @incollection{__1970-6, address = {Москва}, title = {Ненцы и энцы Таймырского национального округа}, booktitle = {Преобразования в хозяйстве и культуре и этнические процессы у народов Севера.}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Васильев, В.И.}, year = {1970},pages = {108--163}, } @book{__1979-16, address = {Москва}, title = {Проблемы формирования северо-самодийских народностей}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Васильев, В.И.}, year = {1979},} @article{__2019-9, title = {«Большой переход на ненецкий»: реконструкциясоциолингвистическойситуации в тухардской тундре(таймырский долгано-ненецкий район)по данным языковых биографий}, volume = {23}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/amelina_m._k._29_43_1_23_2019.pdf}, number = {1}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Амелина, М. К.}, year = {2019},pages = {29--43},} @book{__1954-3, series = {Учёные записки Ленинградского государственного педагогического института им.А.И.Герцена}, title = {Терминология родства в устном народном творчестве ненцев}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Куприянова, З. Н.}, year = {1954},} @article{__2017-34, title = {Выражение посессивных отношений в кетском языке: прототипичные конструкции и периферия}, volume = {18}, url = {https://ling.tspu.edu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/kryukova_e._a._42_55_4_18_2017.pdf}, doi = {10.23951/2307-6119-2017-4-42-55}, abstract = {The present article focuses on the description and analysis of means used to express possessive relations in Ket belonging to different levels of language structure (prosodic, morhosyntactic and lexical). The article surveys both adnominal and predicative possessive constructions in the language distinguishing between prototypical possessive strategies (possessive clitics in adnominal constructions, nonverbal possessive predicates in locational constructions) and peripheral means of coding possession (complex words and specific verbs of possession). Adnominal possessive constructions in Ket can be divided into constructions with an explicit possessor (it can either be a noun or a pronoun) and constructions with an implicit one. If a possessor is nonreferential, it is possible to use compounding which yields a complex word as a result. Predicative possessive constructions in the language distinguish between nonverbal locational constructions and constructions with specific verbs of possession. In the first case, a possessor is marked with the Adessive case marker, while the nonverbal possessive predicate (possessum) requires the presence of a copula. The nonpast tense copula is often omitted. In the second case, a possessum gets incorporated into a finite possessive verb. There is a clear dominating preference for using locational constructions to express possessive relations over the verbal ones in the language, which is the reason why there are no constructions of the latter type found in our text corpus. In addition, the analysis shows that various discourse-related factors may play an important role in choosing a particular possessive strategy in Ket. For instance, the use of a particular adnominal possessive construction seems to be connected with the possessor’s degree of activation in the preceding discourse: the more it is activated, the greater the probability of using an implicit possessor construction.}, number = {4}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Крюкова, Е. А. and Нефёдов, А. В.}, year = {2017},pages = {42--55},} @article{__2019-10, title = {Технологические приемы изготовления берестяных изделий чулымских тюрков и южных селькупов в {XVII} в. (археолого-этнографический анализ)}, volume = {33}, number = {1}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Боброва, А. И. and Локтионова, А. А.}, year = {2019},pages = {7--15},} @article{__2019-11, title = {«Беседы об истинном Боге и истиной вере на наречии обских остяков» (1900) святого Макария: местоимение, наречие, прилагательное, числительное, послелоги, частицы, превербы}, volume = {33}, url = {http://iling-ran.ru/library/ural-altaic/ua2019_33.pdf}, number = {2}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Ковылин, С. В.}, year = {2019},pages = {38--65},} @article{__1962-3, title = {Кольцевая связь у селькупов нарымского края}, volume = {4}, journal = {Сибирский Этнографический Сборник}, author = {Пелих, Г. И.}, year = {1962},pages = {177--196}, } @book{__2013-33, address = {Томск}, edition = {2}, title = {Селькупы. Очерки традиционной культуры и селькупского языка}, url = {http://siberian-lang.srcc.msu.ru/sites/default/files/lib/tuchkova-selkupy.pdf}, publisher = {Издательство Томского политехнического университета}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А. and Глушков, С. В. and Кошелева, Е. Ю. and Головнёв, А. В and Байдак, А. В and Максимова, Н. П.}, year = {2013},} @article{_-_2011-1, title = {Музыкально-Инструментальная Культура Селькупов: К Истории Изучения}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/v/muzykalno-instrumentalnaya-kultura-selkupov-k-istorii-izucheniya}, number = {3}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ. Культурология и искусствоведение}, author = {Губайдуллин, Ф.Ф.}, year = {2011},pages = {19--26}, } @incollection{__1981-29, title = {Материалы по шаманству селькупов}, number = {42-68}, booktitle = {Проблемы истории общественного сознания аборигенов Сибири}, author = {Прокофьева, Е.Д.}, year = {1981},} @book{__1999-30, address = {Салехард}, title = {Старинные и современные селькупские песни. Салехард}, publisher = {ЗАО «СПЭЙБ»}, author = {Юнкеров, Ю.}, year = {1999},} @incollection{__1989-15, address = {Москва}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Этнокультурные связи туруханских кетов и селькупов}, volume = {1}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Материалы {VI} международного конгресса финно - угроведов – Том 1}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Алексеенко, Е. А.}, editor = {Савельева, Э. А.}, year = {1989},pages = {196--198}, } @inproceedings{__2001-25, address = {Тобольск}, title = {К истории изучения южноселькупского фольклора}, booktitle = {Культурное наследие народов Западной Сибири: Самодийцы ({IV} Сибирский симпозиум).}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2001},pages = {301--305}, } @article{__2015-36, title = {Новые материалы по этнографии и микроистории территории юрт Иванкиных на Оби}, volume = {155}, number = {2}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ}, author = {Сайнакова, Н. В.}, year = {2015},pages = {107--115}, } @incollection{__2010-25, address = {Томск}, title = {Фольклорные сборы у обских шёшкупов}, shorttitle = {Культура как система в историческом контексте}, booktitle = {Культура как система в историческом контексте: опыт Западно-Сибирских археолого-этнографических совещаний: материалы {XV} международной Западно-Сибирской археолого-этнографической конференции. Томск, 19-21 мая 2010 г.}, author = {Пушкарёва, (Сайнакова) Н. В.}, year = {2010},pages = {246--249}, } @article{__2014-40, title = {Инструментальная культура селькупов (по материалам этнографической экспедиции)}, volume = {15}, url = {http://journalpmn.com/index.php/PMN/article/viewFile/85/81}, number = {2}, journal = {Музыкальная культура народов России}, author = {Губайдуллин, Ф. Ф.}, year = {2014},} @phdthesis{__2017-35, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Музыкальные инструменты традиционной исполнительской культуры селькупов: этноорганологический аспект}, url = {http://magkmusic.com/docs/dissov/gubaidullin/%D0%94%D0%B8%D1%81%D1%81%D0%B5%D1%80%D1%82%D0%B0%D1%86%D0%B8%D1%8F%20%D0%93%D1%83%D0%B1%D0%B0%D0%B9%D0%B4%D1%83%D0%BB%D0%BB%D0%B8%D0%BD%20%D0%A4.%D0%A4..pdf}, school = {Москва}, author = {Губайдуллин, Фиргат Фирзатович}, year = {2017},} @book{__1980-15, address = {Новосибирск}, series = {Этнография Северно1й Аз.ии1.}, title = {К истории семьи и семейной обрядности селькупав}, author = {Гемуев, И. Н.}, year = {1980},} @article{__1974-17, title = {Селькупское оленеводство}, number = {3}, journal = {Советская этнография}, author = {Гемуев, Н. and Пелих, Г. И.}, year = {1974},pages = {83--95},} @book{__1991-14, address = {Омск}, title = {Социальная ор{rаНIИiэация} сев;ерных селькупов, {XVIII}-{XIX} вв.}, author = {Лебедев, В. В.}, year = {1991},} @article{__1991-15, title = {Жилище северных селькупов}, journal = {Эксnериментальная археология}, author = {Лезова, С. В ..}, year = {1991},} @article{__1929-1, title = {Церемония оживления бубна у ·Остяка-самоедов.}, journal = {Иэеестия1 Ленингр. roc. ун-та.}, author = {Прокофьев, Г. Н.}, year = {1929},} @article{__1940-6, title = {Этногония народносте:й Обь-Енисейского бассейна}, number = {3}, journal = {Советская этнография}, author = {Прокофьев, Г. Н.}, year = {1940},pages = {67--76}, } @article{__1949-2, title = {Костюм селькупекого (остя,ко-самоедскоrо) шамана}, number = {11}, journal = {Сборник Музея антропологии и этнографии}, author = {Прокофьева, Е. Д.}, year = {1949},} @article{__1950, title = {Орнамент селькуnав}, number = {10}, journal = {Краткие сообщения Института этнографии АН СССР.}, author = {Прокофьева, Е. Д.}, year = {1950},} @incollection{__1961-7, title = {Шаманские бубны}, booktitle = {Историко-этнографический атлас Сибири.}, author = {Прокофьева, Е. Д.}, year = {1961},} @incollection{__1961-8, title = {Предстаешение селькупских шаманов о мире (no рисункам и акварелям) /}, booktitle = {Сборник Музея антропологии и этнюграфии}, author = {Прокофьева, Е. Д.}, year = {1961},} @incollection{__1971-10, title = {Шаманские костюмы народов Сибири}, volume = {27}, booktitle = {Сборник Музея антропологии и этноrрафии}, author = {Прокофьева, Е. Д.}, year = {1971},} @incollection{__1976-43, title = {Оленеводство тазовских селькупов}, booktitle = {Материальная культура народов Сибири и Севера}, author = {Прокофьева, Е. Д.}, year = {1976},} @incollection{__1977-20, title = {Некоторые религиозные культы тазовских селькуnов}, booktitle = {Памятники культуры Народов Сибири и Севера.}, author = {Прокофьева, Е. Д.}, year = {1977},} @incollection{__1976-44, title = {Старые представления селькупов о мире 1}, booktitle = {Природа и человек в релиrиозных представления народов Сибири и Севера}, author = {Прокофьева, Е. Д.}, year = {1976},} @incollection{__1984-16, title = {О водном транспорте тазовсих сепькуnов}, booktitle = {Этнические контакты народов Сибири}, author = {Прокофьева, Е. Д.}, year = {1984},} @book{__1939-4, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Талангго книга: ненэця нач. шк. е'эмня падвы}, shorttitle = {Талангго книга}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Пырерка, А. П. and Терещенко, Н. М.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1937-9, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Толанггова е'эмня толанггобць: Няби кл. е'эмня падвы}, shorttitle = {Толанггова е'эмня толанггобць}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Пырерка, А. П. and Терещенко, Н. М.}, year = {1937},} @phdthesis{__2002-50, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Сравнительная антропонимия коми и ненецкого языков в ареале ямало-ненецкого автономного округа}, url = {https://vivaldi.nlr.ru/bd000168749/view#page=}, school = {Марий. гос. ун-т. - Йошкар-Ола}, author = {Лаптандер, Тамара Борисовна}, year = {2002},} @book{__1988-15, address = {Красноярск}, title = {Песни Баргана. Долганские песни}, publisher = {Книжное издательство}, author = {Аксенова, Е. Е.}, year = {1988},} @book{__2018-34, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Методические рекомендации к учебному пособию "Селькупский язык. 6 класс"}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Морокова, М. К.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2017-36, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Методические рекомендации к учебнику "Селькупский язык. 2 класс"}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Морокова, М. К. and Кусамина, Р. А.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-37, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Методические рекомендации к учебнику "Селькупский язык. 4 класс".}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Кусамина, Р. А. and Морокова, М. К.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2013-34, address = {Таганрог}, title = {Категория пассива в кетском языке (на материале енисейских языков)}, shorttitle = {Категория пассива в кетском языке}, publisher = {Таганрогский государственный педагогический институт им. А. П. Чехова}, author = {Кабанова, Т. А.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2002-51, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Кеты и их язык: (Этносоциолингвист. ситуация)}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Николаева, Галина Харлампьевна}, year = {2002},} @book{_-_2005-3, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Русско-кетский тематический словарь. Учебное пособие 5-9 классов общеобразовательных учреждений}, shorttitle = {Русско-кетский тематический словарь}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Николаева, Г. Х.}, year = {2005},} @book{__1934-7, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Букварь кетского языка}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Каргер, Н. К.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1998-21, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Акустические характеристики гласных кетского языка (пакулихинский говор)}, publisher = {Издательство СО РАН}, author = {Феер, Б. Б.}, year = {1998},} @book{__2008-18, address = {Омск}, title = {Категория состояния в кетском языке}, publisher = {Издательство Омского государственного}, author = {Кабанова, Т. А.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2002-52, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Чтение в 3-4 классах кетских школ}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Николаева, Галина Харлампьевна}, year = {2002},} @book{__1991-16, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Букварь: Для 1 кл. кетских школ}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Вернер, Г. К. and Николаева, Г. Х.}, year = {1991},} @phdthesis{__1986-22, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Интерферирующее воздействие русского языка на кетский язык}, school = {Московский государственный университет имени М. В. Ломоносова}, author = {Минаева, В. П.}, year = {1986},} @book{__2013-35, address = {Таганрог}, title = {Деятельностный подход при обучении кетскому языку: учебно-методическое пособие для учителей кетского языка}, publisher = {Таганрогский государственный педагогический институт им. А. П. Чехова}, author = {Кабанова, T. A.}, year = {2013},} @book{__1993-16, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Словарь кетско-русский и русско-кетский}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Вернер, Г. К.}, year = {1993},} @book{__2009-11, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Литературное чтение: 2 класс: учебное пособие на кетском и русском языках для общеобразовательных учреждений}, shorttitle = {Литературное чтение}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Николаева, Г. Х.}, year = {2009},} @book{__1991-17, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Кетский синтаксис: Ситуация. Пропозиция. Предложение}, publisher = {Издательство Новосибирского университета}, author = {Белимов, Э. И.}, year = {1991},} @phdthesis{__1995-34, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Описание морфологической структуры финитной глагольной словоформы кетского языка с использованием методики порядкового членения}, school = {Рос. акад. наук, Ин-т филологии. - Новосибирск}, author = {Буторин, С. С.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1968-5, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Глагол кетского языка}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Крейнович, Ерухим Абрамович}, year = {1968},} @book{__2004-32, address = {Томск}, title = {Морфологический словарь кетского глагола (на основе южно-кетского диалекта)}, publisher = {Томский государственный педагогический университет}, author = {Вайда, Э. and Зинн, М.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-33, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Картинный словарь кетского языка. Пособие для учащихся 1-4 кл. общеобразоват. учреждений: базис. курс}, shorttitle = {Картинный словарь кетского языка}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Николаева, Г. Х.}, year = {2004},} @book{_-_2013, address = {Томск}, title = {Пространственно-временные отношения в енисейских языках}, publisher = {Издательство ТГПУ}, author = {Крюкова, Елена Александровна}, year = {2013},} @book{__2014-41, address = {Томск}, title = {Концепт "время" в кетской лингвокультуре}, publisher = {Издательство Томского политехнического университета}, author = {Андреева, Ольга Александровна and Богословская, З. М.}, year = {2014},} @incollection{__2008-19, address = {Томск}, title = {Отражение миграционных процессов селькупов в топонимике бассейна р. Шудельки}, abstract = {В статье дан анализ топонимов (названий поселений), упомянутых Г. Миллером в 1740 г. на р. Шудельке, и сделаны выводы относительно расселения локальных групп селькупов в бассейне этой реки.}, booktitle = {Время и культура в археолого-этнографических исследованиях древних и традиционных обществ Западной Сибири и сопредельных территорий.}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А. and Кузнецова, Н. Г.}, year = {2008},pages = {131--133}, } @article{__2018-35, title = {Происхождение селькупов в свете междисциплинарного подхода (археология, генетика, лингвистика, историческая этнология)}, volume = {54}, doi = {10.17223/19988613/54/21}, abstract = {В статье рассматривается вопрос этногенеза селькупов с позиции археологических, генетических, лингвистических и этноисториче-ских исследований. Археологические материалы Среднего Приобья периода позднего средневековья и нового времени тради-ционно интерпретируются как принадлежащие селькупам; развитое средневековье исследователями-археологами соотносится с праселькупским населением. Генетические данные также предполагают формирование селькупов на основе местного автох-тонного населения, сложившегося на данной территории не менее, чем 3 000 лет назад. Лингвистические данные, напротив, не дают оснований считать Приобье территорией формирования ранних селькупов, предлагая возможности поиска для дислокации носителей селькупского языка в более южном, юго-восточном направлениях.}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ. История.}, author = {Березовская, Н. В. and Волков, В. Г. and Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2018},pages = {128--138},} @phdthesis{__2018-36, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Этническая история и фольклор селькупов: проблема корреляции данных.}, school = {Томск}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2018},} @article{__1931-2, title = {Сымслие тунгусы}, volume = {2}, journal = {Советский Север}, author = {Васильевич, Г.}, year = {1931},pages = {132--147}, } @article{__1931-3, title = {Лесные самоеды}, volume = {6}, journal = {СовСовеий Север}, author = {Ткаченко, Н.}, year = {1931},pages = {88--90}, } @article{__1931-4, title = {Комовские тунгусы}, volume = {7-8}, journal = {Советский Север}, author = {Ковязин, Н.}, year = {1931},pages = {121--142}, } @article{__1931-5, title = {Рыбные промыслы в бассейне р. Таза}, volume = {9}, journal = {Советский Север}, author = {Скалок, В. Н.}, year = {1931},pages = {42--65}, } @article{simonova_evenki_2012, title = {The {Evenki} memorial tree and trail: negotiating with a memorial regime in the {North} {Baikal}, {Siberia}}, number = {6}, journal = {Journal of ethnology and folkloristics}, author = {Simonova, Veronika V.}, year = {2012}, pages = {49--69},} @book{ssorin-chaikov_two_2017, address = {Chicago, IL}, title = {Two {Lenins}}, url = {https://www.doabooks.org/doab?func=fulltext&rid=26178}, publisher = {HAU Books}, author = {Ssorin-Chaikov, Nikolai}, year = {2017},} @article{meszaros_funny_2009, title = {Funny guy or village fool? {Social} factors of the evaluation of humour and jokes among {Evenkis} and {Sakhas}}, volume = {54}, doi = {10.1556/AEthn.54.2009.1.5}, journal = {Acta Ethnographica Hungarica}, author = {Mészáros, Csaba}, year = {2009}, pages = {47--60},} @article{safonova_new_2016, title = {New technologies among {Evenki} hunter-gatherers in {East} {Siberia}. {A} photographic analysis}, doi = {https://doi.org/10.1556/022.2016.61.1.3}, journal = {Acta Ethnographica Hungarica}, author = {Safonova, Taiana and Sántha, István}, year = {2016},} @article{meszaros_vertical_2018, title = {Vertical and {Horizontal} {Approaches} to {Kinship} and {Ways} of {Doing} {Anthropological} {Fieldwork} in {Siberia}}, volume = {63}, doi = {10.1556/022.2018.63.2.6}, number = {2}, journal = {Acta Ethnographica Hungarica}, author = {Mészáros, Csaba}, year = {2018},pages = {361--376},} @article{ojamaa_composition_2003, title = {Composition {Principles} in {Forest} {Nenets} {Music}}, volume = {22}, abstract = {The paper aims at showing how the musical thinking of Forest Nenets differs from those structural patterns that correspond to European music. Experiments and interviews with the informants were used for that purpose. The author's background for the perception of folk music comes from old Estonian runic tunes. When he analyzed Forest Nenets music by using this experience, he would come to the conclusions that would be considered wrong by the representatives of the Nenets culture. For the Nenets singer-composer it is rather important what he wants to say and not how he is going to shape it into a song.}, number = {1-2}, journal = {Studia Musicologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Ojamaa, Triinu}, year = {2003},pages = {249--256},} @article{kuznetsova_comparative_2014, title = {Comparative constructions of similarity in {Northern} {Samoyedic} languages}, volume = {61}, url = {https://akademiai.com/doi/pdf/10.1556/ALing.61.2014.2.3}, doi = {10.1556/ALing.61.2014.2.3}, number = {2}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Hungarica}, author = {Kuznetsova, Nadežda and Usenkova, Eleonora}, year = {2014},pages = {177--223},} @incollection{vasilevic_shamanistic_1996, address = {Budapest}, title = {Shamanistic songs of the {Evenki} ({Tungus})}, booktitle = {Folk beliefs and shamanistic traditions in {Siberia}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Vasilevič, G. M.}, editor = {Hoppál, Mihály}, year = {1996},pages = {146--167}, } @incollection{skribnik_finger-counting_1996, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics}. {Documentation}}, title = {Finger-counting with {Buryats} and {Evenkis} in {Siberia}: {Buryat} finger-counting}, number = {13}, booktitle = {Atlas of languages of intercultural communication in the {Pacific}, {Asia}, and the {Americas} {II}}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Skribnik, Elena K.}, editor = {Wurm, Stephen A.}, year = {1996},pages = {1037--1038},} @article{__2018-37, title = {Волжанина}, volume = {40}, journal = {Вестник археологии антропологии и этнографии}, author = {Волжанина, Е. А.}, year = {2018},pages = {126--137},} @article{__2018-38, title = {Трансформация культуры: современные материалы и технологии в жизни тундровых ненцев-оленеводов Ямало-Ненецкого автономного округа}, volume = {42}, doi = {10.20874/2071-0437-2018-42-3-158-168}, journal = {Вестник археологии, антропологии и этнографии}, author = {Адаев, В. Н.}, year = {2018},pages = {158--168},} @book{__1998-22, address = {Москва}, title = {Жилище народов Сибири (опыт типологии)}, author = {Соколова, З. П.}, year = {1998},} @book{__2009-12, address = {Москва}, title = {Описание сибирских народов.}, author = {Миллер, Г. Ф.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2003-26, address = {Красно-ярск}, title = {Кеты: десять лет спустя (1991-2001 гг.).}, author = {Кривоногов, В. П.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2004-34, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Кочевники тундры: ненцы и их фольклор.}, author = {Головнёв, А. В.}, year = {2004},} @book{__1970-7, address = {Москва}, title = {Очерки по этнической истории ненцев и энцев.}, author = {Долгих, Б. О.}, year = {1970},} @book{__1996-18, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Татары Западной Сибири: история и культура.}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Валеев, В. Т. and Томилов, Н. А.}, year = {1996},} @book{__1978-16, address = {Томск}, title = {Современные этнические процессы среди сибирских татар.}, author = {Томилов, Н. А.}, year = {1978},} @book{__1964-9, address = {Якутск}, title = {Эвены и эвенки юго-восточной Якутии.}, author = {Николаев, С. И.}, year = {1964},} @incollection{__2014-42, title = {Обзор эвенкийских фольклорных текстов из архива Лаборатории автоматизированных лексикографических систем НИВЦ МГУ}, url = {http://anthropologie.kunstkamera.ru/files/pdf/023/duvakin.pdf}, number = {23}, booktitle = {Материалы архивных исследований}, author = {Дувакин, Евгений Николаевич}, year = {2014},pages = {167--183},} @book{_-_1997, address = {Москва}, title = {Русско-ненецкий словарь (лесной диалект)}, publisher = {Икар}, author = {Вожакова, Е.Н.}, year = {1997},} @book{__2000-26, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Картинный словарь нещанского языка.}, publisher = {Морсар АВ}, author = {Приходько, М.С. Хомаку}, year = {2000},} @book{__1994-12, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Словарь ненецко-русский и русско-ненецкий (лесной диалект)}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Бармич, М. Я. and Вэлло, И. А.}, year = {1994},} @book{__2002-53, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, edition = {2}, title = {Словарь ненецко-русский и русско-ненецкий (лесной диалект)}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Бармич, М. Я. and Вэлло, И. А.}, year = {2002},} @incollection{khabtagaeva_notes_2018, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Some notes on kinship terminology in {Yeniseian}}, number = {52}, booktitle = {Ideas behind symbols – languages behind scripts. {Proceedings} of the 60th {Meeting} of the {Permanent} {International} {Altaistic} {Conference} ({PIAC}). {August} 27 – {September} 1, 2017. {Székesfehérvár}, {Hungary}}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Khabtagaeva, Bayarma}, editor = {Bertalan Apatóczky, Ákos}, year = {2018},} @incollection{khabtagaeva_role_2018, address = {Leiden}, title = {The {Role} of {Ewenki} {VgV} in {Mongolic} {Reconstructions}}, booktitle = {Philology of the {Grasslands}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Khabtagaeva, Bayarma}, editor = {Kempf, Béla}, year = {2018},pages = {174--193},} @article{__2009-13, title = {Особенности обозначения водных объектов в селькупском языке}, number = {328}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ}, author = {Жукова, Нина Степановна}, year = {2009},} @phdthesis{__2006-17, address = {Томск}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Основообразующие суффиксы имени существительного в селькупском языке}, author = {Сатеева, Э. В.}, year = {2006},} @article{__2019-12, title = {«Приехали бы вы в прошлом веке»: отношение к языку и кодовые переключения среди эвенков в урбанизированном пространстве п.г.т. Тура}, volume = {42}, url = {http://anthropologie.kunstkamera.ru/files/pdf/042/mamontova.pdf}, doi = {10.31250/1815-8870-2019-15-42-109-134}, journal = {Антропологический форум}, author = {Мамонтова, Надежда Александровна}, year = {2019},pages = {109--134},} @article{kunnap_kai_1990, title = {Kai {Donneri} märkmeid {Selkup} {Tõmi} murde grammatikast}, volume = {16}, issn = {0494-7304}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/handle/10062/30267}, journal = {Fenno-ugristica}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1990},pages = {171--179},} @article{__2019-13, title = {Нарративные стратегии как свидетельство возможного контакта: тазовский селькупский и нганасанский}, url = {http://vja.ruslang.ru/ru/archive/2019-3/84-100}, number = {3}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Урманчиева, А.}, year = {2019},pages = {84--100}, } @article{__2012-26, title = {Ударение в центральных и южных селькупских диалектах}, volume = {116}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ}, author = {Норманская, Ю. В.}, year = {2012},pages = {16--21},} @incollection{__1997-23, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Эвенкийский язык}, isbn = {5-85759-047-7}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Монгольские языки. Тунгусо-маньчжурские языки. Японский язык. Корейский язык.}, publisher = {Индрик}, author = {Цинциус, В. И.}, editor = {Алпатов, В. М. and Кормушин, И. В. and Пюрбеев, Г. Ц. and Романова, О.И.}, year = {1997},pages = {267--284},} @book{_-_2000-1, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Эвенкийско-русский словарь [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Издательство СО РАН, филиал «Гео»}, author = {Болдырев, Б. В.}, year = {2000},} @book{_-_1960, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Русско-эвенкийский словарь}, publisher = {Госучпедгиз}, author = {Колесникова, В. Д. and Константинова, О. А.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1964-10, address = {Москва}, title = {Эвенкийский язык. Морфология.}, author = {Константинова, О. А.}, year = {1964},} @book{__2001-26, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Лексика эвенкийского языка. Растительный и животный мир}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Мыреева, А. Н.}, year = {2001},} @incollection{__1957-5, title = {Древние охотничьи и оленеводческие обряды эвенков.}, volume = {17}, url = {http://web1.kunstkamera.ru/siberia/Texts/Vasilevish-Drevnie_ohotn_obryadi.pdf}, booktitle = {Сб. Музея антропологии и этнографии}, author = {Василевич, Г. М.}, year = {1957},pages = {151--185}, } @incollection{__1960-9, title = {Тунгусская колыбель. (в связи с проблемой этногенеза тунгусо-маньчжуров)}, volume = {19}, url = {http://web1.kunstkamera.ru/siberia/Texts/Vasilevish-Kolybel.pdf}, booktitle = {Сб. Музея антропологии и этнографии}, author = {Василевич, Г. М.}, year = {1960},pages = {5--28}, } @book{__2019-14, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Общая характеристика морфосинтаксиса устного эвенкийского языка начала {XXI} века.}, publisher = {Нестор-История}, author = {Рудницкая, Е. Л.}, year = {2019},} @book{__1988-16, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Сложноподчиненное предложение в эвенкийском языке}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Бродская, Л. М.}, year = {1988},} @article{__2013-36, title = {На каком языке говорят настоящие эвенки. Дискуссия вокруг кочевого детского сада.}, number = {2}, journal = {Этнографическое обозрение}, author = {Мамонтова, Н. А.}, year = {2013},pages = {70--91.}, } @inproceedings{__2008-20, address = {Томск}, title = {Согласование внутри именной группы в западных говорах эвенкийского языка.}, booktitle = {Срацнительно-историческое и типологическое изучение языков и культур.}, publisher = {ТГПУ}, author = {Рудницкая, Е..}, year = {2008},pages = {159--164}, } @incollection{__2017-38, address = {Москва}, title = {Делимитивный суффиж -{riktV}- и фокусная частица (h)ələ в эвенкийском языке как вершины двух разных проекций {DelimP} и {FocP}}, number = {4}, booktitle = {Типология морфосинтактических параметров.}, publisher = {Гос. ИРЯ им. А. Ц. Пушкина}, author = {Рудницкая, Е. Л.}, editor = {Лютикова, Е. А. and Цимерлинг, А. В.}, year = {2017},pages = {209--211}, } @article{__2018-39, title = {Порядок слов (глагол и прямой объект) в устных рассказах на эвенкийском языке.}, number = {1}, journal = {Сибирский филологический журнал}, author = {Рудницкая, Е.}, year = {2018},pages = {219--234},} @article{barany_possessors_2019, title = {Possessors in switch-reference}, volume = {4}, url = {http://eprints.soas.ac.uk/id/eprint/31240}, doi = {https://doi.org/10.5334/gjgl.865}, number = {1}, journal = {Glossa: a journal of general linguistics}, author = {Bárány, András and Nikolaeva, Irina}, year = {2019},pages = {1--36},} @article{dabritz_first_2019, title = {First person imperative in {Dolgan} – {Clusivity} or number distinction?}, volume = {43}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Däbritz, Chris Lasse}, year = {2019},pages = {1--12},} @article{__2013-37, title = {Некоторые тенденции формирования словарного фонда селькупского языка}, volume = {131}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/2013_3.pdf}, number = {3}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {2013},pages = {62--67},} @article{__2013-38, title = {Этнокультурная специфика категоризации ветра в языковой картине мира селькупов}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/2013_3.pdf}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Полякова, Н. В.}, year = {2013},} @article{__2013-39, title = {Наименования сердца в селькупских диалектах (сравнительно-сопоставительный анализ)}, volume = {3}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/2013_3.pdf}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Персидская, А. С.}, year = {2013},pages = {72--75}, } @article{__2013-40, title = {Семантическое поле основообразующего суффикса -j в селькупских диалектах}, volume = {3}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Сатеева, Э. В.}, year = {2013},pages = {77--80}, } @article{__2013-41, title = {Сопоставительный анализ наименований медведя в нганасанском и селькупском языках}, volume = {3}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/2013_3.pdf}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Хахалкина, Т. В. and Карманова, Ю. А.}, year = {2013},pages = {81--85}, } @article{__2013-42, title = {Некоторые особенности формирования наименований месяцев в восточных диалектах хантыйского языка в сравнении с южными диалектами селькупского языка}, volume = {3}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/2013_3.pdf}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Тоноян, М. Н.}, year = {2013},pages = {85--91}, } @article{__2007-12, title = {Трансформационные процессы в духовной культуре селькупов и хантов томской области в 1990-2000-е годы}, volume = {168-173}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/kosheleva_e._yu._168_173_3_66_2007.pdf}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Кошелева, Е.Ю.}, year = {2007},} @article{__2006-18, title = {Концепт «дом» и особенности его репрезентации в селькупском и русском языках}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/polyakova_n._v._147_152_4_55_2006.pdf}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Полякова, Н.}, year = {2006},pages = {147--152}, } @article{_wargi_2012, title = {Wargi̮ müdə̑ – «большая война» и демографическая ситуация у средне обских селькупов}, volume = {9}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/tuchkov_a._g._100_106_9_124_2012.pdf}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Тучков, А. Г.}, year = {2012},pages = {100--106},} @article{_-_2014-2, title = {Религиозно-культовые тополексемы в селькупском языке}, volume = {4}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/tereschenko_a._v._72_79_4_145_2014.pdf}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Терещенко, А. В.}, year = {2014},pages = {72--79}, } @article{__2006-19, title = {Фрагменты духовной культуры селькупов в наименованиях мифических образов}, volume = {4}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/bikonya_v._v._133_140_4_55_2006.pdf}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ}, author = {Быконя, В. В.}, year = {2006},pages = {133--140},} @article{__2013-43, title = {Этнокультурная специфика категоризации небесной сферы в языковой картине мира селькупского этноса}, volume = {10}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/polyakova_n._v._114_118_10_138_2013.pdf}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Полякова, Н. В.}, year = {2013},pages = {114--118}, } @article{__2014-43, title = {Особенности функционирования топонимов в селькупских фольклорных и бытовых рассказах}, volume = {10}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Терещенко, А. В.}, year = {2014},pages = {81--86}, } @article{__2012-27, title = {Об исследованиях в области фонетики трех самодийских языков (энцев, нганасан, селькупов)}, number = {10}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Глухий, Я. А. and Глушков, С. В. and Столярова, А. К.}, year = {2012},pages = {70--75}, } @article{__1999-31, title = {Селькупское стойбище накануне 21 века (из экспедионнаго дневника)}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/kim_a._a._73_80_4_13_1999.pdf}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Ким, А. А.}, year = {1999},} @article{__2016-27, title = {Образ огня в языковой картине мира селькупов}, volume = {171}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/polyakova_n._v._54_57_6_171_2016.pdf}, number = {6}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Полякова, Н. В.}, year = {2016},} @article{__2014-44, title = {К проблеме множественного отрицания в восточных диалектах хантыйского и южных диалектах селькупского языка}, volume = {10}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/kovylin_s._v._106_113_10_151_2014.pdf}, number = {151}, journal = {ВестникТГПУ}, author = {Ковылин, С. В.}, year = {2014},} @article{__2011-16, title = {Энтомологическая лексика селькупского языка – хранитель мифологических представлений селькупов о мире}, volume = {111}, number = {9}, journal = {ВестникТГПУ}, author = {Карманова, Ю. А.}, year = {2011},pages = {130--133}, } @article{__1998-23, title = {Проблемы создания учебного комплекса для селькупов}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/kim_a._a._56_58_6_9_1998.pdf}, number = {6}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Ким, А. А.}, year = {1998},pages = {56--58}, } @article{__2017-39, title = {Особенности репрезентации мотива «магическое бегство» в русском и селькупском прозаическом фольклоре}, volume = {180}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/tereshchenko_a._v._56_62_3_180_2017.pdf}, number = {3}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Терещенко, А. В.}, year = {2017},} @article{__2012-28, title = {Структурные типы переключения кода в речи носителей исчезающих языков (на материале кетского и эвенкийского языков)}, volume = {116}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/galyamina_yu._e._96_100_1_116_2012.pdf}, number = {1}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Галямина, Ю. Е.}, year = {2012},pages = {96--100}, } @article{__1998-24, title = {Способы выражения будущности кетскими глаголами движения}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/porotova_t._i._59_64_6_9_1998.pdf}, number = {6}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Поротова, Т. И.}, year = {1998},pages = {59--64}, } @article{__2002-54, title = {Можно ли формализовать кетский язык?}, volume = {29}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/kabanova_t._a._58_62_1_29_2002.pdf}, number = {1}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Кабанова, Т. А.}, year = {2002},} @article{__2006-20, title = {Типологические особенности деривационных категорий итератива и семельфактива в кетском языке}, volume = {55}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/zinn_m._a._156_161_4_55_2006.pdf}, number = {4}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Зинн, М. А.}, year = {2006},pages = {156--161}, } @article{__2007-13, title = {Религиозные представления кетских самоедов по экспедиционным материалам К. Доннера}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.edu.ru/files/vestnik/PDF/articles/bajdak_a._v._70_76_4_67_2007.pdf}, number = {4}, journal = {Вестик ТГПУ}, author = {Байдак, А. В.}, year = {2007},pages = {70--76},} @article{__2002-55, title = {Селькупская коллекция К.Р. Доннера в этнографическом музее (музеекультур) Финляндии}, journal = {ТрудыТОКМ.}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2002},} @book{__2008-21, title = {Традиционное мировоззрение селькупов: представления о круговороте жизни и душе}, url = {http://lib.kunstkamera.ru/files/lib/978-5-85803-398-1/978-5-85803-398-1.pdf}, publisher = {Петербургское Востоковедение}, author = {Степанова, О. Б.}, year = {2008},} @inproceedings{__2005-19, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Материалы по погребальному обряду тазовских селькупов}, booktitle = {Радловские чтения}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2005},pages = {165--169}, } @inproceedings{__2005-20, title = {Представления селькупов о душе}, booktitle = {{VI} Конгресс этнографов и антропологов России. Санкт-Петербург 28 июня-2 июля 2005}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2005},pages = {195}, } @article{__2006-21, title = {Злая или добрая: к вопросу о главном мифологическом образе селькупов}, number = {8}, journal = {Омский научный вестник}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2006},pages = {52--55}, } @incollection{__2007-14, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Медведь как образ матери-предка и души человека в традиционном мировоззрении селькупов}, isbn = {978-5-88431-134-3}, url = {http://www.kunstkamera.ru/files/lib/978-5-88431-134-3/978-5-88431-134-3_40.pdf}, booktitle = {Радловский сборник. Научные исследования и музейные проекты МАЭ РАН в 2006 году.}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Степанова, О. Б.}, year = {2007},pages = {206--215},} @article{__2007-15, title = {Мифологический образ матери-дерева в традиционном мировоззрении селькупов}, number = {3}, journal = {Археология, этнография и антропология Евразии}, author = {Степанова, О. Б.}, year = {2007},pages = {115--118}, } @incollection{__2007-16, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Представления о бестелесной и нематериальной душе в традиционном мировоззрении селькупов}, isbn = {978-5-88431-134-3}, url = {http://www.kunstkamera.ru/files/lib/978-5-88431-134-3/978-5-88431-134-3_54.pdf}, booktitle = {Радловский сборник. Научные исследования и музейные проекты МАЭ РАН в 2006 году.}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Степанова, О. Б.}, year = {2007},pages = {281--289},} @incollection{__2007-17, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Мир мертвых и погребальный обряд селькупов}, url = {http://www.kunstkamera.ru/files/lib/mifologia_smerti/mifologia_smerti_08.pdf}, booktitle = {Мифология смерти. Структура, функция и семантика погребального обряда народов Сибири.}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2007},pages = {182--198},} @incollection{__2008-22, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Об одной из категорий образов души у селькупов}, url = {http://www.kunstkamera.ru/museums_structure/research_departments/department_of_siberia/stepanova}, booktitle = {Радловский сборник. Научные исследования и музейные проекты МАЭ РАН в 2007 году.}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Степанова, О. Б.}, year = {2008},pages = {291--301}, } @incollection{__2017-40, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Этнография в биографии: об одном герое бытовых рассказов селькупов}, url = {http://www.kunstkamera.ru/files/lib/978-5-88431-324-8/978-5-88431-324-8_18.pdf}, booktitle = {Радловский сборник: Научные исследования и музейные проекты МАЭ РАН в 2016 г.}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2017},pages = {152--160},} @incollection{__2016-28, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Село Толька и не только}, volume = {16}, url = {http://www.kunstkamera.ru/files/lib/978-5-88431-309-5/978-5-88431-309-5_07.pdf}, booktitle = {Материалы полевых исследований МАЭ РАН.}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2016},pages = {46--66},} @incollection{__2002-56, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Первобытные представления селькупов о душах и духах}, booktitle = {Музей. Общество. Религия: аспекты взаимодействия. К 70-летию ГМИР. Материалы {IX} Санкт-Петербургских религиоведческих чтений, ноябрь 2002.}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2002},pages = {50--55}, } @inproceedings{__2002-57, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Универсальное и самобытное в религиозно-мифологическом мировоззрении селькупов}, booktitle = {Этническое единство и специфика культур. Материалы Первых Санкт-Петербургских этнографических чтений.}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2002},pages = {121--125}, } @article{__2008-23, title = {"Огненная" ипостась матери-прародительницы селькупов}, volume = {15}, journal = {Труды ТОКМ.}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2008},pages = {218--226}, } @inproceedings{__2004-35, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Особенности современного хозяйственно-культурного положения коренных народов Севера Красноселькупского района Ямало-Ненецкого автономного округа}, booktitle = {Культурное наследие народов Сибири и Севера: Материалы Шестых Сибирских Чтений. Санкт-Петербург, 27-29 октября 2004 г.}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2004},pages = {167--173}, } @incollection{_-_2008-3, address = {Томск}, title = {Каменно-железная ипостась матери-прародительницы селькупов: к реконструкции мифологического образа}, volume = {2}, booktitle = {Археология и этнография Приобья: материалы и исследования. Сб. трудов кафедры археологии и этнологии ТГПУ.}, publisher = {ТГПУ}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2008},pages = {176--18}, } @inproceedings{__2008-24, address = {Томск}, title = {К вопросу о терминах души и мифического "душехранилища" у селькупов}, booktitle = {Сравнительно-историческое и типологическое изучение языков и культур. Сб. тезисов международной научной конференции {XXV}-е Дульзоновские Чтения (26-29 июня 2008 г.).}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2008},pages = {128--131}, } @incollection{__2009-14, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Современное хозяйственное положение коренных малочисленных народов Севера в Красноселькупском районе Ямало-Ненецкого округа Тюменской области по данным полевых исследований 2008 г.}, url = {http://www.kunstkamera.ru/files/lib/978-5-88431-135-0/978-5-88431-135-0_42.pdf}, booktitle = {Радловский сборник. Научные исследования и музейные проекты МАЭ РАН в 2008 году.}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2009},pages = {193--200},} @incollection{__2009-15, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Стойбище верхнетазовских селькупов (по материалам современных полевых исследований)}, volume = {9}, url = {http://www.kunstkamera.ru/files/lib/978-5-88431-155-8/978-5-88431-155-8_03.pdf}, booktitle = {Материалы полевых исследований МАЭ РАН.}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2009},pages = {23--42},} @inproceedings{__2009-16, address = {Оренбург}, title = {Мир фауны в мифологических представлениях селькупов}, booktitle = {{VIII} Конгресс этнографов и антропологов России. Тезисы докладов. Оренбург, 1-5 июля 2009.}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2009},pages = {192}, } @incollection{_-_2009-1, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Мать-змея и образ духа-охранителя в мифологических представлениях селькупов}, url = {http://www.kunstkamera.ru/files/lib/978-5-88431-161-9/978-5-88431-161-9_14.pdf}, booktitle = {Сибирский сборник-1. Погребальный обряд народов Сибири и сопредельных территорий. Книга {II}.}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2009},pages = {87--93},} @incollection{__2005-21, address = {Москва}, title = {О положении коренного населения Верхнего Таза (поселок Ратта) Ямало-Ненецкого округа Тюменской области. 1961 г.}, booktitle = {Этнологическая экспертиза. Народы Севера России 1959-1962 годы}, publisher = {Институт этнологии и антропологии имени Н. Н. Миклухо-Маклая РАН}, author = {Алексеенко, Е. А. and Итс, Р. Ф.}, editor = {Соколова, З. П. and Пивнева, Е. А.}, year = {2005},} @incollection{__2011-17, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Полевые материалы по традиционному мировоззрению селькупов сезона 2008 г.: краткая характеристика}, isbn = {978-5-88431-211-1}, url = {http://www.kunstkamera.ru/files/lib/978-5-88431-211-1/978-5-88431-211-1_39.pdf}, booktitle = {Радловский сборник. Научные исследования и музейные проекты МАЭ РАН в 2010 году.}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2011},pages = {170--174},} @incollection{__2012-29, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Материалы по селькупскому фольклору Г.Н. и Е.Д. Прокофьевых в архиве МАЭ РАН: краткая характеристика}, url = {http://www.kunstkamera.ru/files/lib/978-5-88431-235-7/978-5-88431-235-7_22.pdf}, booktitle = {Радловский сборник. Научные исследования и музейные проекты МАЭ РАН в 2011 году.}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2012},pages = {137--145},} @incollection{__2012-30, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Фольклор северных селькупов: полевые сборы 2004, 2005 и 2008 гг.}, volume = {12}, url = {http://www.kunstkamera.ru/files/lib/978-5-88431-198-5/978-5-88431-198-5_01.pdf}, booktitle = {Материалы полевых исследований МАЭ РАН.}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2012},pages = {5--31},} @incollection{__2012-31, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Орел в мифологической традиции селькупов}, booktitle = {Лев Штернберг – гражданин, ученый, педагог. К 150-летию со дня рождения.}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2012},pages = {254--261}, } @incollection{__2013-44, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Традиционное хозяйство северных селькупов: итоги реанимационных процессов первого десятилетия {XXI} в. (по материалам полевых исследований 2004-2012 гг.).}, volume = {13}, url = {http://www.kunstkamera.ru/files/lib/978-5-88431-220-3/978-5-88431-220-3_01.pdf}, booktitle = {Материалы полевых исследований МАЭ РАН.}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2013},pages = {6--22},} @inproceedings{__2013-45, title = {Традиционное хозяйство северных селькупов: история и современность}, booktitle = {Х Конгресс этнографов и антропологов России. Москва. 2-5 июля 2013. Тезисы докладов.}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2013},pages = {207}, } @incollection{__2013-46, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Традиционный селькупский игольник мыкай сэңкы}, booktitle = {Радловский сборник. Научные исследования и музейные проекты МАЭ РАН в 2012 году.}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна and Кулиш, А}, year = {2013},pages = {424--433}, } @incollection{__2014-45, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Селькупы сегодня: по итогам экспедиции в Пуровский район Тюменской области ЯНАО 2013 г.}, volume = {14}, booktitle = {Материалы полевых исследований МАЭ РАН.}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2014},pages = {83--94.}, } @incollection{__2014-46, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Колокольчик в традиционной культуре северных селькупов}, booktitle = {Радловский сборник: Научные исследования и музейные проекты МАЭ РАН в 2013 г.}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2014},pages = {437--443}, } @article{__2014-47, title = {Северные селькупы: система традиционных взглядов в зеркале одного интервью /}, number = {2}, journal = {Вестник археологии, антропологии и этнографии}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2014},pages = {124--131}, } @incollection{__2014-48, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Сакральное знание селькупов: почему молчат информанты}, booktitle = {Сибирский сборник – 4. Грани социального: Антропологические перспективы исследования социальных отношений и культуры. (Памяти российского этнографа-тунгусоведа Надежды Всеволодовны Ермоловой)}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, editor = {В. Н. Давыдов, Д. В. Арзютов.}, year = {2014},pages = {340--350}, } @incollection{__2015-37, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {История в этнографии: по материалам экспедиции к баишенским селькупам}, booktitle = {Радловский сборник: Научные исследования и музейные проекты МАЭ РАН в 2014 г.}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2015},pages = {332--341}, } @incollection{__2015-38, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Туруханские селькупы: взгляд со стороны (по материалам экспедиции 2014 г. в Туруханский район Красноярского края)}, volume = {15}, url = {http://www.kunstkamera.ru/files/lib/978-5-88431-287-6/978-5-88431-287-6_03.pdf}, booktitle = {Материалы полевых исследований МАЭ РАН.}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2015},pages = {23--43},} @inproceedings{__2015-39, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Селькупы села Совречка Туруханского района Красноярского края}, booktitle = {{XI} Конгресс антропологов и этнологов России. Екатеринбург, 2-5 июля 2015. Сборник материалов.}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2015},pages = {316--317}, } @article{__2015-40, title = {Селькупы села Совречка}, number = {3}, journal = {Вестник археологии, антропологии и этнографии 2014}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2015},pages = {126--134}, } @article{__2015-41, title = {Традиционные наземные погребальные сооружения северных селькупов /}, number = {4}, journal = {Этнографическое обозрение}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2015},pages = {151--168}, } @incollection{__2015-42, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, series = {Маклаевский сборник.}, title = {Галлюциногены растительного происхождения, жевание, рот, слюна и речь в традиционной культуре селькупов /}, volume = {5}, booktitle = {Бетель, кава, кола, чат. Жевательные стимуляторы в ритуале и мифологии народов мира}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, editor = {Станюкович;, М. В.}, year = {2015},pages = {205--221}, } @inproceedings{__2015-43, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Современное оленеводство северных селькупов: проблемы и возможности изучения}, booktitle = {Тезисы докладов научной конференции "Теория и практика исследования этнокультурных комплексов", посвященной 65-летию со дня рождения В. А. Козьмина.}, author = {Степанова, О. Б.}, year = {2015},pages = {89--90}, } @incollection{__2016-29, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Селькупский праздник встречи перелетных птиц: прошлое и настоящее}, booktitle = {Радловский сборник: Научные исследования и музейные проекты МАЭ РАН в 2015 г.}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2016},pages = {С.282--290}, } @incollection{__2016-30, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Данные фольклора о происхождении селькупского оленеводства}, volume = {2}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Экология древних и традиционных обществ. Материалы {V} международной научной конференции, г. Тюмень, 7-11 ноября 2016 г.}, publisher = {Издательство ТюмГУ}, author = {Степанова, Ольга Борисовна}, year = {2016},pages = {251--255}, } @article{__2014-49, title = {Дошкольное образование для детей кочевников (на примере Ямало-Ненецкого автономного округа)}, number = {4}, journal = {История и педагогика естествознания.}, author = {Терехина, А.Н}, year = {2014},pages = {9--51.}, } @article{__1948-3, title = {Новые сведения по этнографии камасинцев}, journal = {Записки Хакасского НИИЯЛИ}, author = {Потапов, Л. П}, year = {1948},pages = {58--61}, } @book{maksimov_suomalais-udmurttilainen_2013, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Apuneuvoja suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten opintoja varten}, title = {Suomalais-udmurttilainen sanakirja}, isbn = {978-952-5667-44-8}, language = {fin fiu}, number = {16}, publisher = {Suomalais-ugrilainen seura}, author = {Maksimov, Sergej and Saarinen, Sirkka and Danilov, Vadim}, year = {2013}, } @book{nanovfszky_finnugorok_1996, address = {Budapest}, title = {A finnugorok világa}, isbn = {978-963-04-6844-2}, shorttitle = {A finnugorok világa}, abstract = {Ajánlás (Nanovfszky György) 7 Köszöntő (Domokos Pélel) 9 I.Az oroszországi finnugorok 11 A keleti finnugorok történelme (Bartha Antal) 13 Az obi-ugorok története (Mikesy GábOl) 25 A votjákok története (Klima László) 31 A zürjének története (Dobó Attila) 37 A cseremiszek története (Pomozi Pétel) 41 A mordvinok története (Nagy József) 47 A merják és a muromák (Klima László) 51 A karjalalak története (Bereczki András) 53 Az izsórok története (Bereczki András) 57 Az inkeri-finnek története (Peregi Dóra) 59 A vepszék története (Bereczki András) 63 A lívek története (Bereczki András) 67 A vótok története (Bereczki András) 71 A lappok története (Bereczki András) 75 A szamojéd népek vázlatos története (Jevgenyij Helimszkij) 79 II. Az önálló államiséggal rendelkezd finnugorok 91 Észtország rövid történelmi kronológiája 93 Finnország rövid történelmi kronológiája 96 Magyarország rövid történelmi kronológiája 99 A keleti finnugor népek betagozódása az orosz birodalomba (Klima László) 103 III. Utazások finnugor földeken ." 105 Magyar elnök a finnugor köztársaságokban (Nanovfszky György) 107 Nyelvrokonaink (Nyirkos István) 109 Az uráli őshaza (Klima László) 113 Hol élnek ma az uráli népek? (Nyirkos István) 117 Az Ural-vidék magyar kutatói (Kubassek János) 119 A magyar-e-finnugor kapcsolatok (Mayer Rita) 121 IV. Táblázatok 125 Adatok a finnugor népekről 127 Az uráli nyelvcsalád 128 Az uráli népek és nyelvek (Nyirkos István) 129 A finnugor világ fejlődésének problémái - (Karl Ponomarjov) 131 V. Az I. Finnugor Világkongresszus legfontosabb dokumentumai 137 VI. Az oroszországi finnugor nemzeti kisebbségekre vonatkozó törvények és rendeletek 147 VII. A finnugor világ jelentősebb személyiségei 159 VIlI. Irodalomjegyzék 184 IX. A finnugor népek nemzeti zászlói és címerei 187 X. Képmelléklet 193}, language = {hun}, publisher = {Teleki László Alapítvány}, editor = {Nanovfszky, György}, year = {1996},} @article{__1998-25, title = {Уральский субстрат в топонимии Волго-Камья. К проблеме этнокультурных взаимосвязей финн-угров и самодийцев}, volume = {34}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1998&filter[issue]=1494&filter[publication]=12841}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1998.2.04}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-06}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Куклин, А. Н.}, year = {1998}, pages = {95--105},} @book{__1998-26, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Топонимия Волго-Камского региона (историко-этимологический анализ)}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Куклин, А. Н.}, year = {1998},} @book{__2005-22, address = {Москва}, series = {Народы и культуры}, title = {Народы Западной Сибири: Ханты. Манси. Селькупы. Ненцы. Энцы. Нганасаны. Кеты}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Гемуев, И. Н. and Молодин, В. И. and Соколова, З. П.}, year = {2005},} @misc{wagner-nagy_inel_2019, title = {{INEL} {Bibliographie}}, url = {https://doi.org/10.25592/uhhfdm.731}, doi = {10.25592/uhhfdm.731}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta and Arkhipov, Alexandre}, year = {2019}, } @book{__1983-23, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Ареальные исследования в языкознании и этнографии. Язык и этос}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Толстой, Н. И.}, year = {1983},} @article{georgieva_adverbial_2023, title = {On adverbial clauses in {Udmurt}: {Postpositional} phrases and the case of the adverbial case}, volume = {68}, issn = {0355-1253, 0355-1253}, shorttitle = {On adverbial clauses in {Udmurt}}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/120934}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.120934}, abstract = {This paper presents three types of non-finite adverbial clauses in Udmurt: the ones encoded with the suffixes -(e)mja, -(o)nja, and -(o)ńńa. I propose that these suffixes should be decomposed morphologically and that these non-­finite adverbial clauses are to be analyzed as postpositional phrases. In this way, the paper contributes to the analysis of non-finite adverbial subordination in Udmurt. Moreover, the description of -(o)ńńa-clauses in the Middle Cheptsa dialect, which have not been previously described in the literature, also deepens our knowledge of Udmurt dialectal syntax. Additionally, this study has implications for our understanding of the Udmurt case system, as it makes a novel proposal regarding the adverbial case in Udmurt.}, urldate = {2024-11-06}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Georgieva, Ekaterina}, year = {2023}, pages = {5--42},} @book{saint-exupery__2022, address = {Neckarsteinach}, title = {Пичи принц}, isbn = {978-3-98651-022-0}, language = {fiu}, publisher = {Edition Tintenfaß}, author = {Saint-Exupéry, Antoine de}, translator = {Дюкин, Р. М.}, year = {2022},} @book{__2009-17, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Пермистика 10: Вопросы пермской и финно-угорской филологии. материалы 10 Международного симпозиума "Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками" (24-25 марта 2004 г., Ижевск)}, isbn = {978-5-904524-40-1}, abstract = {От редактора В. К. Кельмаков, доктор филологических наук, профессор. Т. И. Тепляшина и пермское языкознание. В. К. Кельмаков (Ижевск). Т. И. Тепляшиной – 80 лет. Библиография научных трудов Т. И. Тепляшиной (1954-2006). Сост. Л. Е. Кириллова (Ижевск). Л. Л. Карпова (Ижевск). Т. И. Тепляшина как исследователь диалектов удмуртского языка. Л. Е. Кириллова (Ижевск). Вопросы удмуртской и пермской ономастики в трудах Т.И. Тепляшиной. Л. М. Ившин (Ижевск). Памятники удмуртской письменности в трудах Т.И. Тепляшиной. К юбилею симпозиума по пермским языкам. Н. В. Кондратьева (Ижевск) Роль симпозиума по пермским языкам в развитии удмуртского языкознания. А. Н. Ракин (Сыктывкар) «Пермистика» и коми-зырянское языкознание. Статьи и исследования Арекеева С. Т. (Ижевск) Роман Кедра Митрея «Секыт зйбет» в зеркале критики 1930-х гг. Арзамазов А. (Ижевск) Проблемы удмуртской лексикологии: иранские и индоиранские заимствования в литературном языке. Атаманов М. Г. (Ижевск) Заимствованная лексика в удмуртских переводах Евангелия от Марка. Ванюшев В. М. (Ижевск) Кедра Митрей: жизнь как творчество. К постановке вопроса. Васильева Е. Ф. (Чебоксары) Чувашизмы в «Удмуртско-русском словаре», изданном в 1983 г. Водясова Л. П. (Саранск) Эксплицитный тип смыслового повторения элементов текста в эрзянском языке. Волкова Н. И. (Сыктывкар) Этимология и мотивационные модели (на материале русских и коми прозвищ). Гаффарова Ф. Ф. (Казань) Татарская диалектная земледельческая лексика в языках Волго-Уральского языкового союза. Дмитриева Ю. (Чебоксары) Роль финно-угроведов в изучении чувашского языка. Докучаева Р. М. (Сыктывкар) К вопросу о языковой компетенции и ее формировании при языковых контактах. Егоров А. В. (Ижевск) Структурно-грамматическая характеристика удмуртских и венгерских фразеологических единиц с сенсонимической лексикой. Зайцева Т. И. (Ижевск) «Внетекстовые факторы» некоторых произведений С. Самсонова. Игушев Е. А. (Сыктывкар) К своеобразию выражения грамматических категорий в языках обских угров. Ильина Г. Г. (Чебоксары) К вопросу о типологизации семантической деривации названий демонических персонажей чувашского фольклора (на примере демононима Шуйттан 'Дьявол'). Каракулов Б. И. (Глазов) Удмуртские дореволюционные письменные памятники на глазовском диалекте. Каракулова М. К. (Глазов) О двучленных именах удмуртов и их эквивалентах в русском языке. Кельмаков В. К. (Ижевск) Огубленный гласный верхнего подъема передне-среднего ряда в говоре пермских удмуртов. Кибардина Т. М. (Можга) Заимствованные русские модальные слова в удмуртском языке. Кондратьева Н. В., Кириллова В. А. (Ижевск) К истории изучения понудительного / непонудительного залога в удмуртской лингвистике. Кочина О. В. (Ижевск) Субстантивация с-овых отглагольных образований в удмуртском языке. Краснова Т. А. (Ижевск) Частота основного тона как признак дифференциации коммуникативных типов высказываний (к проблематике преподавания иностранных языков в удмуртской аудитории). Куклин А. Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Лингвистические основы методов и система научных приемов анализа реликтовых гидролексем. Лобанова А. С. (Пермь) О некоторых особенностях нердвинского диалекта коми-пермяцкого языка. Лудыкова В. М. (Сыктывкар) Имя прилагательное в системе членов предложения с атрибутивными отношениями в коми языке. Люкина Н. М. (Глазов) Жувамский говор бесермянского наречия. Максимов С. А. (Ижевск) Этнонимы удмурт и бесерман и территориальное распространение их вариантов. Маслакова С. В. (Ижевск) Микротопонимия деревни Гожня Малопургинского района. Меркушева Т. Н. (Сыктывкар) Названия птиц в южном наречии коми-пермяцкого языка: лингвогеографический аспект. Насибуллин Р. Ш. (Ижевск) Удмуртские названия божьей коровки. Немирова Н. В. (Сыктывкар) Прецедентные имена в коми литературном эпосе К. Жакова «Биармия». Осокина В. А. (Ижевск) Бесприставочные глаголы с суффиксом -ива- (-ыва-) в диалектной системе русского языка. Общая характеристика. Осокина В. А. (Ижевск) Особенности преподавания курса «Современный русский язык: Морфология» в условиях национально-русского двуязычия. Пантелеева В. Г. (Ижевск) О роли поэтического перевода в процессе регламентации литературного языка. Петров Н. П. (Чебоксары) Чувашский и болгарский зимний праздник сур. Пономарева Л. Г. (Пермь) Аналитические формы прошедшего времени в мысовско-лупьинском диалекте коми-пермяцкого языка. Попова О. А. (Пермь) Фонетико-морфологические диалектные особенности в фразеологизмах коми-пермяцкого языка. Попова Р. П. (Сыктывкар) Стилистические функции диалектной эмоционально-экспрессивной лексики в произведениях коми-пермяцких писателей. Пунегова Г. В. (Сыктывкар) Особенности реализации переднеязычных согласных в русской речи билингвов коми (по данным слухового анализа). Ракин А. Н. (Сыктывкар) Семантические и лексические диалектизмы в контексте художественного произведения. Рассыхаев А. Н. (Сыктывкар) «Заумная» лексика коми считалок. Рафиков Ю. А. (Ижевск) Полипредикативные сложные предложения (на материале публикаций 20-50-х гг. XX в.). Сажина С. А. (Сыктывкар) Вариативные формы аппроксиматива и эгрессива в коми-зырянских диалектах. Семенова М. Ю. (Ханты-Мансийск) Лингвистическая типология грамматической рифмы текстов марийских языческих молитв и карело-финских калевальских рун. Тагирова Ф. И. (Казань) Взаимодействие языков Волго-Уральского языкового союза на уровне словообразования (на примере сложных слов). Тимерханова Н. Н. (Ижевск) Словоформа в удмуртском языке. Тимирханова Г. С. (Набережные Челны) Структурно-словообразовательный анализ современных антропонимов. Титова О. В. (Ижевск) О наименованиях принадлежностей снаряжения верхового коня в говорах удмуртского языка. Тронина Г. А. (Ижевск) Сопоставительный анализ функционально-семантического поля посессивности в удмуртском и английском языках. Федосеева Е. Н. (Сыктывкар) Русские заимствования в словарном составе северного наречия коми-пермяцкого языка. Фомин Э. В. (Чебоксары) Заметки о словаре чувашских заимствований в языках мира. Цыпанов Е. А. (Сыктывкар) Клички собак в коми языке. Шибанов А. А. (Ижевск) Об изученности изобразительных слов в северном наречии удмуртского языка. Шутов А. Ф. (Ижевск) К истории союза малы ке шуоно в удмуртском языке. Csúcs Sándor (Budapest – Piliscsaba) А permi esetragok törtеnetehez. Hӓnnikӓinen Sara (Helsinki) Joitakin huomioita kirjakielen ja murteiden suhteista. Рецензия Б. И. Каракулов. Удмурт литературной кыллэн сюресэз: XVIII – XXI дауръёс = История удмуртского литературного языка: XVIII – XXI века. – Ижевск: Удмуртия, 2006. – 208 б. Рецензент: В. К. Кельмаков, кылосбур тодосъёсъя доктор, профессор.}, number = {10}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Ефремов, Д. А. and Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2009},} @book{__1993-17, address = {Москва}, title = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},} @incollection{__2009-18, address = {Ижевск}, title = {К истории союза малы ке шуоно в удмуртском языке}, booktitle = {Пермистика 10: Вопросы пермской и финно-угорской филологии}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Шутов, А. Ф.}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Ефремов, Д. А. and Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2009}, pages = {389--392},} @incollection{__1993-18, address = {Москва}, title = {Селькупский язык}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Хелимский, E. A.}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {356--372},} @incollection{__1993-19, address = {Москва}, title = {Марийский язык}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Коведяева, Е. И.}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {148--164},} @book{schonig_mongolische_2000, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Turcologica}, title = {Mongolische {Lehnwörter} im {Westoghusischen}}, isbn = {978-3-447-04340-3}, url = {https://www.harrassowitz-verlag.de/titel_2268.ahtml}, abstract = {Buch {\textbar} Harrassowitz Verlag}, number = {47}, urldate = {2024-11-06}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Schönig, Claus}, year = {2000}, } @book{__2011-18, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Категория падежа имени существительного в удмуртском языке}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Кондратьева, Н. В.}, year = {2011},} @incollection{bakro-nagy_proto-uralic_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {Proto-{Uralic}}, isbn = {978-0-19-876766-4 978-0-19-182151-6}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/43672/chapter/366299463}, abstract = {Abstract The chapter presents an overview of the common protolanguage of all Uralic languages: its phonematics, morphology, morphosyntax, and lexicon. Uralic comparative linguistics is a highly developed field of research, and many aspects of the structure of Proto-Uralic can be reconstructed reasonably well. However, there are still problems and lacunae, owing to the shallow philological record and the highly uneven state of research and description of present-day Uralic languages. Beside the attempt at a systematic reconstruction of the structure of Proto-Uralic, the chapter also presents a brief critique of some misguided principles of explanation which have become well-established in mainstream reconstructions of Proto-Uralic morphology and syntax, such as the tendency to base morphological reconstructions almost exclusively on phonological correspondences. The chapter ends with a critical analysis of diverse hypotheses concerning the possible relatedness of Uralic with other language families.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-07}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Aikio, Ante}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0001}, pages = {3--27},} @incollection{mithun_grammaticalization_1988, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {The {Grammaticalization} of {Coordination}}, booktitle = {Clause {Combining} in {Grammar} and {Discourse}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Mithun, Marianne}, editor = {Haiman, John and Thompson, Sandra A.}, year = {1988}, pages = {331--359},} @book{gast_clause_2012, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics}. {Studies} and {Monographs}}, title = {Clause {Linkage} in {Cross}-{Linguistic} {Perspective}. {Data}-{Driven} {Approaches} to {Cross}-{Clausal} {Syntax}}, isbn = {978-3-11-028069-2}, shorttitle = {Clause {Linkage} in {Cross}-{Linguistic} {Perspective}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110280692/html}, abstract = {The volume is a collection of thirteen papers given at the “Third Syntax of the World’s Languages” conference, complemented with four additional papers as well as an introduction by the editors. All contributions deal with clause combining, focusing on one or both of the following two dimensions of analysis: properties of the clauses involved, types of dependency. The studies are data-driven and have a cross-linguistic or typological orientation. In addition to survey papers the volume contains in-depth studies of particular languages, mostly based on original data collected in recent field work. The typology of clause linkage: status quo, challenges, prospects Volker Gast and Holger Diessel 1 Clausal juxtaposition and subordination: New light from Otomi Enrique L. Palancar 37 The multi-purpose subordinator na in Laz René Lacroix 77 Morphosyntactic properties and scope behavior of ‘subordinate’ clauses in Puma (Kiranti) Diana Schackow, Balthasar Bickel, Shree Kumar Rai, Narayan Sharma (Gautam), Arjun Rai and Martin Gaenszle 105 External agreement in the converbal construction of Northern Akhvakh Denis Creissels 127 Adverbial clauses in the Tsezic languages Bernard Comrie, Diana Forker and Zaira Khalilova 157 Relativization in Ket Andrey Nefedov 191 New strategies for relative clauses in Azeri and Apsheron Tat Gilles Authier 225 Patterns of relativization in North Asia: Towards a refined typology of prenominal participial relative clauses Brigitte Pakendorf 253 Participial complementation in Lithuanian Peter M. Arkadiev 285 Participial and infinitival complement sentences in Ancient Greek Sonia Cristofaro 335 Relative clauses with adverbial meaning: A quantitative investigation of hybrid adjunct clauses in Latin Volker Gast and Martin Schäfer 363 Switch-reference and temporal reference in Mian Sebastian Fedden 393 The performance basis of grammatical constraints on complex sentences: A preliminary survey Karsten Schmidtke-Bode 415 Contributors 449 Subject index 452 Language index 456}, language = {en}, number = {249}, urldate = {2024-11-07}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Gast, Volker and Diessel, Holger}, year = {2012},} @incollection{gast_typology_2012, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics}. {Studies} and {Monographs}}, title = {The typology of clause linkage: status quo, challenges, prospects}, isbn = {978-3-11-028069-2}, shorttitle = {The typology of clause linkage}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110280692.1/html}, language = {en}, number = {249}, urldate = {2024-11-07}, booktitle = {Clause {Linkage} in {Cross}-{Linguistic} {Perspective}. {Data}-{Driven} {Approaches} to {Cross}-{Clausal} {Syntax}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Gast, Volker and Diessel, Holger}, editor = {Gast, Volker and Diessel, Holger}, year = {2012}, doi = {10.1515/9783110280692.1}, pages = {1--36},} @incollection{palancar_clausal_2012, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics}. {Studies} and {Monographs}}, title = {Clausal juxtaposition and subordination: {New} light from {Otomi}}, isbn = {978-3-11-028069-2}, shorttitle = {Clausal juxtaposition and subordination}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110280692.37/html}, language = {en}, number = {249}, urldate = {2024-11-07}, booktitle = {Clause {Linkage} in {Cross}-{Linguistic} {Perspective}. {Data}-{Driven} {Approaches} to {Cross}-{Clausal} {Syntax}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Palancar, Enrique L.}, editor = {Gast, Volker and Diessel, Holger}, year = {2012}, doi = {10.1515/9783110280692.37}, pages = {37--76},} @incollection{bakro-nagy_north_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {North {Mansi}}, isbn = {978-0-19-876766-4 978-0-19-182151-6}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/43672/chapter/366308950}, abstract = {Abstract The highly endangered North Mansi is the only surviving dialect of the four main dialect groups and the basis of the literary language. It is spoken on the western tributaries of the Ob river (North Sos’va, Lyapin, Sos’va, and Upper Loz’va); the census of 2010 gives 938 speakers out of 11,873 ethnic Mansi. North Mansi has a rich agglutinating morphology, especially verbal (including subject and subject-object agreement paradigms, evidentials / miratives and a very unusual passive voice). It’s an SOV language, the clause combining is based on the usage of non-finite verbal forms (infinitives, converbs, and participles with case markers and postpositions). North Mansi has an elaborate system of information structuring, combining the strategies of obligatory topic promotion to subject (discourse topic, passive voice) and object (secondary topic, “dative shift” plus object agreement) with zero anaphora. The chapter includes a glossed text example.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-07}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Sipőcz, Katalin and Skribnik, Elena}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0029}, pages = {537--564},} @incollection{abondolo_zyrian_2023, address = {London}, edition = {2}, title = {Zyrian {Komi}}, isbn = {978-1-315-62509-6}, url = {https://www.taylorfrancis.com/books/9781315625096/chapters/10.4324/9781315625096-14}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-08}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Blokland, Rogier}, collaborator = {Abondolo, Daniel and Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa}, year = {2023}, doi = {10.4324/9781315625096-14}, pages = {614--664},} @incollection{abondolo_mansi_2023, address = {London}, edition = {2}, title = {Mansi}, isbn = {978-1-315-62509-6}, url = {https://www.taylorfrancis.com/books/9781315625096/chapters/10.4324/9781315625096-15}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-08}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Virtanen, Susanna and Horváth, Csilla}, collaborator = {Abondolo, Daniel and Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa}, year = {2023}, doi = {10.4324/9781315625096-15}, pages = {665--702},} @incollection{bakro-nagy_east_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {East {Khanty}}, isbn = {978-0-19-876766-4 978-0-19-182151-6}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/43672/chapter/366310712}, abstract = {Abstract East Khanty is a dialect group consisting of three major dialects (Vakh-Vasyugan, Surgut, and Salym), each with further subvariants. Owing to the significant dialectal differences between the major groups, the chapter focuses on the Surgut dialect. Surgut Khanty itself is a cover term for the variants spoken in a vast territory along the rivers Pym, Tromagan, Agan, Bolshoy Yugan, and Malyy Yugan, but these subdialects are mutually intelligible. Our analysis will be based on the literary norm developed for this dialect (transliterated into IPA), but we will also investigate subdialectal variants, if necessary. We will describe the dialect from a synchronic point of view, with special attention to its special features, e.g. paradigmatic vowel alternation, zero-marked past vs marked present, absence of grammatical cases, a rich system of non-finite verb forms, and the emergence of finite subordination. A glossed text example is provided.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-08}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Schön, Zsófia and Gugán, Katalin}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0032}, pages = {608--635},} @incollection{van_der_hulst_vowel_2024, address = {Oxford}, edition = {1}, title = {Vowel {Harmony} in {Uralic} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-0-19-882680-4 978-0-19-186571-8}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/edited-volume/58804/chapter/489211220}, abstract = {Abstract This chapter first gives a brief overview of vowel harmony (VH) in Proto-Uralic and of the diverse harmony systems of the present-day languages, and then the relevant languages are discussed one by one. Uralic languages are sometimes mentioned as languages with front-back VH in general, although many of them lack VH altogether. Even the existing harmony systems show a high degree of diversity, and closely related languages and even dialects often differ considerably in this respect. The languages (or groups of closely related languages) are presented according to their geographic location: from west to east. Special attention is paid to less well-known languages and to languages with less regular harmony systems. The authors focus on complexities, exceptions, and vacillating forms that can arguably reveal more about the nature of VH than completely regular cases do.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-08}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Handbook} of {Vowel} {Harmony}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Fejes, László and Siptár, Péter and Vago, Robert M.}, editor = {Van Der Hulst, Harry and Ritter, Nancy A.}, year = {2024}, doi = {10.1093/oxfordhb/9780198826804.013.67}, pages = {840--863},} @incollection{van_der_hulst_vowel_2024-1, address = {Oxford}, edition = {1}, title = {Vowel {Harmony} in {Turkic} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-0-19-882680-4 978-0-19-186571-8}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/edited-volume/58804/chapter/489207726}, abstract = {Abstract This chapter describes in detail the patterns of vowel harmony (VH) attested throughout the modern Turkic language family, with reference to historical varieties, surveying areas which have received attention in the literature, and highlighting areas where questions remain. A representative overview of the range of phenomena attested throughout the family is presented, referencing relevant literature. Two main types of productive VH are attested in Turkic languages: anteriority harmony and rounding harmony, both perseverative. The former is attested in nearly every Turkic language, where it is fully iterative or unbounded, and the latter is attested less widely and with varying implementations. Less common patterns include non-iterative anticipatory umlaut and a sporadically attested partially iterative perseverative height-harmony phenomenon. While generally a question of formalisation and analysis, VH targets, or harmonizing vowels, may be treated as archiphonemes, defined descriptively as vowels with particular harmonization patterns, or structurally as featurally underspecified vowels.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-08}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Handbook} of {Vowel} {Harmony}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Washington, Jonathan North}, editor = {Van Der Hulst, Harry and Ritter, Nancy A.}, year = {2024}, doi = {10.1093/oxfordhb/9780198826804.013.59}, pages = {741--773},} @article{__2020-6, title = {Парадигма акциональных предложений в хантыйском и ненецком языках}, volume = {18}, issn = {18187919}, url = {https://vestnik.nsu.ru/historyphilology/files/dd6ec30124263d0d0b7b205b47471be6.pdf}, doi = {10.25205/1818-7919-2019-18-9-102-126}, abstract = {Actional sentences describe certain ways in which the subjects affect the objects while the object's position in space does not change. The plane of content is the actional proposition, which contains the three necessary components, namely the subject, the object, and the predicate; the plane of expression is the model of the elementary simple sentence where the object position is prototypically expressed by a name in accusative. In the Khanty and Nenets languages, the actional elementary simple sentences tend to express the same types of relations but differ in their potential for paradigmatic variation. In Tundra Nenets, the communicative variants are related to variation in the choice of accusative, nominative, dative, or instrumental cases in order to express the thematic or rhematic objects and instruments/addressees. In the Kazym dialect of the Khanty language, the accusative form is only used in the system of pronominal declination; in the object position, nouns in nominative case are used. Therefore, to express the thematic-rhematic articulation, verb categories of conjugation (opposition of subject and object conjugation types) are used, as well as genus, because the case system is contracted. In the Nenets language, the communicative paradigm is related to the variation in name categories, whereas in Khanty, it is related to variation in verb categories.}, number = {9}, urldate = {2024-11-08}, journal = {Вестник НГУ. Серия: История, филология}, author = {Кошкарёва, Н. Б.}, year = {2020}, pages = {102--126},} @book{__2005-23, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, edition = {3}, title = {Словарь ненецко-русский и русско-ненецкий}, isbn = {978-5-09-009175-6}, shorttitle = {Slovarʹ nenecko-russkij i russko-neneckij}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Терещенко, Н. M.}, year = {2005},} @book{dahl_circum-baltic_2001, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in language companion series}, title = {The {Circum}-{Baltic} languages: typology and contact [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-90-272-3057-7 978-90-272-3059-1}, shorttitle = {The {Circum}-{Baltic} languages}, abstract = {VOLUME 1 Part 0: Introduction The Circum-Baltic Languages: Introduction to the volume Östen Dahl and Maria Koptjevskaja-Tamm Part 1: Survey of selected Circum-Baltic languages and language varieties The Latvian language and its dialects Laimute Balode and Axel Holvoet The Lithuanian language and its dialects Laimute Balode and Axel Holvoet Russian varieties in the southeastern Baltic area: Urban Russian of the 19th century Valeriy Čekmonas Russian varieties in the southeastern Baltic area: Rural dialects Valeriy Čekmonas Swedish dialects around the Baltic Sea Anne-Charlott Rendahl The Finnic languages Johanna Laakso Part 2: Early history of the Circum-Baltic languages The origin of the Scandinavian languages Östen Dahl Baltic influence on Finnic languages Lars-Gunnar Larsson Part 3: Contact phenomena in minor Circum-Baltic languages The role of language contact in the formation of Karelian, past and present Stefan M. Pugh Syntactic code-copying in Karaim Éva Ágnes Csató Yiddish in the Baltic region Neil G. Jacobs The North Russian Romani dialect: Interference and Code Switching Alexandr Yu. Rusakov On some Circum-Baltic features of the Pskov-Novgorod (Northwestern Central Russian) dialect Valeriy Čekmonas Appendix Name index Language index Subject index VOLUME 2 Part 0: Introduction The Circum-Baltic Languages: Introduction to the volume Östen Dahl and Maria Koptjevskaja-Tamm Part 4: Selected topics in the grammar of the Circum-Baltic languages Impersonals and passives in Baltic and Finnic Axel Holvoet On the development of the nominative object in East Baltic Vytautus Ambrazas Lexical evidence for the parallel development of the Latvian and Livonian verb particles Bernhard Wälchli On the developments of the Estonian aspect: The verbal particle ära Helle Metslang Case systems and syntax in Latvian and Estonian Baiba Metuzāle-Kangere and Kersti Boiko Genitive positions in Baltic and Finnic languages Simon Christen Part 5: Typological perspectives “A piece of the cake” and “a cup of tea”: Partitive and pseudo-partitive nominal constructions in the Circum-Baltic languages Maria Koptjevskaja-Tamm Nonverbal predication in the Circum-Baltic languages Leon Stassen On Circum-Baltic instrumentals and comitatives: To and fro coherence Thomas Stolz Part 6: Synthesis The Circum-Baltic languages: An areal-typological approach Maria Koptjevskaja-Tamm and Bernhard Wälchli Appendix Name index Language index Subject index}, number = {54, 55}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Dahl, Östen and Koptjevskaja-Tamm, Maria}, year = {2001},} @article{__1984-17, title = {Архаическая лексика в удмуртской топонимии}, volume = {20}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1984&filter[issue]=1611&filter[publication]=14549}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1984.3.04}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-08}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Атаманов, М. Г.}, year = {1984}, pages = {178--183},} @article{__1978-17, title = {Морфологическая структура удмуртских микроэтнонимов}, volume = {14}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Атаманов, М. Г.}, year = {1978}, pages = {121--127},} @article{__1987-18, title = {О некоторых топоформантах в гидронимии Удмуртии}, volume = {23}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Атаманов, М. Г.}, year = {1987}, pages = {112--116},} @article{__1977-21, title = {Отражение воршудно-родовых имен удмуртов в микротопонимии}, volume = {13}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Атаманов, М. Г.}, year = {1977}, pages = {284--288},} @article{__1983-24, title = {Удмуртские топонимы бассейна Вятки}, volume = {19}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Атаманов, М. Г.}, year = {1983}, pages = {115--125},} @article{__1977-22, title = {Этимология некоторых воршудно-родовых имен удмуртов}, volume = {13}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Атаманов, М. Г.}, year = {1977}, pages = {25--30},} @article{babuskina_ausdruck_1967, title = {Der {Ausdruck} der {Kategorie} der {Sammelbezeichnung} in den mordwinischen {Sprachen}}, volume = {3}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Babuškina, R.}, year = {1967}, pages = {257--261},} @article{baitchura_remarks_1984, title = {Remarks on the problem of substratum and {Finno}-{Ugric} - {Turkic} linguistic interaction}, issn = {0355-1253}, language = {eng}, journal = {Finnisch-ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Baitchura, Uzbek}, year = {1984},pages = {89--110},} @article{__1990-24, title = {Буртасы и чуваши}, number = {2}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Бахтиев, Ш. З.}, year = {1990}, pages = {61--74},} @book{__2002-58, address = {Томск}, edition = {2}, title = {Древние народы Сибири. Этнический состав по данным топонимики. [{I}-{VI}]}, publisher = {Издательство Томского университета}, author = {Малолетко, А. М.}, year = {2002},} @book{aasmae_introductory_2014, address = {Tartu}, series = {Tartu Ülikooli {Paul} {Ariste} soome-ugri põlisrahvaste keskuse üllitised}, title = {An introductory course of the {Erzya} language}, isbn = {978-9985-4-0800-1}, number = {7}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Paul Ariste soome-ugri põlisrahvaste keskus}, author = {Aasmäe, Niina}, year = {2014},} @book{elembaeva__2017, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Apuneuvoja suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten opintoja varten}, title = {Олмапу. {Omenapuu}. {Marin} kielen oppikirja suomalaisille}, isbn = {978-952-5667-88-2}, shorttitle = {Olmapu}, language = {fin}, number = {19}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Elembaeva, Svetlana}, year = {2017}, } @book{__2019-15, address = {Tartu}, series = {Dissertationes philologiae {Uralicae} {Universitatis} {Tartuensis}}, title = {Ихтионимы в марийском языке (историко-этимологический анализ)}, isbn = {978-9949-03-003-3}, shorttitle = {Ихтионимы в марийском языке}, language = {rus}, number = {20}, publisher = {University of Tartu Press}, author = {Воронина, Елена}, year = {2019},} @article{__2017-41, title = {Адаптация русских христианских имен в марийском языке}, volume = {14}, issn = {19942400, 19942451}, url = {http://onomastics.ru/en/content/2017-volume-14-issue-3-7}, doi = {10.15826/vopr_onom.2017.14.3.027}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-08}, journal = {Вопросы Ономастики}, author = {Пустяков, А. Л.}, year = {2017}, pages = {128--167},} @article{__1973-27, title = {Об источниках русских заимствований в марийском языке}, volume = {3}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, author = {Бахтина, Н. П.}, year = {1973}, pages = {7--9},} @book{__1974-18, address = {Ульяновск}, title = {Топонимия Ульяновской Области}, publisher = {ульяновский государственный педагогический университет имени И.Н. Ульянова}, author = {Барашков, В. Ф.}, year = {1974},} @article{_-_1988, title = {Лексико-семантическое варьирование глагола налаш в марийском языке}, volume = {24}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1988&filter[issue]=1628&filter[publication]=14787}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1988.2.03}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-08}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Барцева, Л. И.}, year = {1988}, pages = {94--98},} @article{__1989-16, title = {Метафора как вид полисемии глагола в марийском языке}, volume = {25}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1989&filter[issue]=1632&filter[publication]=14852}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1989.2.06}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-08}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Барцева, Л. И.}, year = {1989}, pages = {109--116},} @article{__1989-17, title = {Расширение значений слова в марийском языке}, volume = {25}, issn = {0868-4731}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-08}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Барцева, Л. И.}, year = {1989}, pages = {19--26},} @article{__1992-9, title = {Роль табу и эвфемизмов в развитии полисемантичных глаголов в марийском языке}, volume = {18}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-ugristica}, author = {Барцева, Л. И.}, year = {1992}, pages = {31--36},} @article{__1974-19, title = {Семантический анализ некоторых групп многозначных мордовских глаголов}, volume = {10}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1974&filter[issue]=1566&filter[publication]=13906}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1974.1.04}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-08}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Батков, Геннадий}, year = {1974}, pages = {15--24},} @article{_-_2009-2, title = {Пермско-марийские ареальные языковые связи: опыт исторической интерпретации}, volume = {3}, number = {7}, journal = {Иднакар}, author = {Белых, С. К.}, year = {2009}, pages = {5--24},} @book{__1969-18, address = {Москва}, title = {Топонимика Востока. Исследования и материалы}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Мурзаев, Э. М. and Никонов, В. А. and Цибульский, В. В.}, year = {1969},} @book{_-_1978-1, address = {Tartu}, series = {Труды по востоковедению. {Oriental} {Studies}}, title = {Финно-угорские народы и Восток}, number = {4}, publisher = {Tartu riiklik ülikool}, editor = {Конкс, Я. and Мялль, Л. and Нурмекунд, П.}, year = {1978},} @book{__2020-7, address = {Томск}, title = {Родное слово: пособие по селькупскому языку (чумэлкупский / нарымский диалект)}, isbn = {978-5-98693-073-2}, publisher = {Аграф-Пресс}, author = {Коробейникова, И. А.}, year = {2020},} @book{johanson_turkic-iranian_2006, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Turcologica}, title = {Turkic-{Iranian} {Contact} {Areas}. {Historical} and {Linguistic} {Aspects}}, isbn = {978-3-447-05276-4}, shorttitle = {Turkic-{Iranian} {Contact} {Areas}}, abstract = {The volume contains a selection of articles dealing with Turkic-Iranian contacts in a historical and linguistic perspective. The aim is to highlight some aspects of the long and intensive symbiosis between Turkic and Iranian peoples. Most articles are based on contributions to two international conferences convened at the Johannes Gutenberg University Mainz by the Turcological research group within the interdisciplinary research program (Sonderforschungsbereich) 295 of the Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft. The focus is on historical and linguistic aspects of Turco-Iranian contacts in the South Anatolian and West Iranian area. Preface vii Lars Johanson Historical, cultural and linguistic aspects of Turkic-Iranian contiguity 1 Historical, cultural and literary aspects Peter B. Golden Turks and Iranians: An historical sketch 17 Bert G. Fragner Das Persische als Hegemonialsprache in der islamischen Geschichte: Überlegungen zur Definition eines innerislamischen Kulturraums 39 Barbara Flemming Old Anatolian Turkish poetry in its relationship to the Persian tradition 49 Hendrik Boeschoten Translations of the Koran: sources for the history of written Turkic in a multilingual setting 69 Linguistic aspects: the Turkic perspective Gerhard Doerfer † Irano-Turkic 93 Peter Zieme Hybrid names as a special device of Central Asian naming 114 Marcel Erdal The palatal glide in Oghuz Turkic and Western Iranian morphophonemics 128 Heidi Stein Palatal-velar vocalism of Arabic-Persian loanwords in 16th-century Ottoman Turkish 143 Mark Kirchner Same source – different paths. Remarks on temporal clauses in Turkish. Azerbaijanian and Persian 158 Christiane Bulut Syntactic traces of Turkic-Iranian contiguity. An areal survey of language contact-induced shift in patterns of relativization 165 Éva Á. Csató Gunnar Jarring's Kashkay materials 209 Bernt Brendemocn Ottoman or Iranian? An example of Turkic-Iranian language contact in East Anatolian dialects 226 Linguistic aspects: the Iranian perspective Bo Utas A multiethnic origin of New Persian? 241 Gernot Windfuhr Language change and modeling modal axes: Irano-Turkic convergence 252 Geoffrey Haig Turkish influence on Kurmanji: Evidence from the Tunceli dialect 283 A. Sumru Özsoy \& Ycktan Türkyılmaz Front rounded vowels in the Sincmili dialect of Kurmanji - a case of language contact? 300 Donald L. Stilo Circumpositions as an areal response: The case study of the Iranian zone 310}, language = {en}, number = {62}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, editor = {Johanson, Lars and Bulut, Christiane}, year = {2006},} @incollection{kirchner_same_2006, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Same source – different paths: {Remarks} on temporal clauses in {Turkish} , {Azerbaijanian} and {Persian}}, isbn = {978-3-447-05276-4}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Turkic-{Iranian} {Contact} {Areas}. {Historical} and {Linguistic} {Aspects}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Kirchner, Mark}, editor = {Johanson, Lars and Bulut, Christiane}, year = {2006},pages = {158--164}, } @article{__1972-14, title = {К этимологии некоторых марийских слов}, volume = {8}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1972&filter[issue]=1558&filter[publication]=13794}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1972.1.05}, language = {de}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-08}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Федотов, М. Р.}, year = {1972}, pages = {37--38},} @book{__2001-27, address = {Казан}, title = {Татар теленең кыскача тарихи-этимологик сүзлеге}, isbn = {5-298-01004-0}, publisher = {Татарстан китап нәшрияты}, author = {Әхмәтьянов, Р. Г.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2015-44, address = {Казан}, title = {Этимологический словарь татарского языка [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Магариф-Вакыт}, author = {Әхмәтьянов, Р. Г.}, year = {2015},} @book{rasanen_versuch_1969, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Versuch eines etymologischen {Wörterbuchs} der {Türksprachen}}, number = {17}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Räsänen, Martti}, year = {1969},} @incollection{bereczki_cseremisz_1993, address = {Budapest}, title = {A cseremisz nem-attributív tőszámnévi kategória eredete}, isbn = {963-8461-72-1-51}, booktitle = {Hajdú {Péter} 70 éves}, publisher = {MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, editor = {Sz. Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Szíj, Enikő}, year = {1993}, pages = {51--54},} @book{pugh_systems_1999, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Studia {Uralica} {Upsaliensia}}, title = {Systems in {Contact}, {System} in {Motion}. {The} {Assimilation} of {Russian} {Verbs} in the {Baltic} {Finnic} {Languages} of {Russia}}, isbn = {978-91-554-4404-4}, shorttitle = {Systems in contact, system in motion}, number = {30}, publisher = {Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis}, author = {Pugh, Stefan M.}, year = {1999},} @incollection{bereczki_adalekok_2003, address = {Piliscsaba}, title = {Adalékok a permi-cseremisz nyelvi kapcsolatokhoz}, booktitle = {Permistica et uralica: Ünnepi könyv {Csúcs} {Sándor} tiszteletére}, publisher = {Pázmány Peter Katolikus Egyetem}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, editor = {Molnár, Zoltán and Zaicz, Gábor}, year = {2003}, pages = {39--41},} @article{bereczki_cseremisz_2001, title = {Cseremisz etimológiák}, volume = {98}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, year = {2001}, pages = {160--165},} @incollection{bereczki_gombat_2008, address = {Budapest}, title = {Gombát mit evett, avagy egy közös finnugor-török mondatszerkezet}, booktitle = {Navigare humanum est… {Pusztay} {János} hatvanadik születésnapjára}, publisher = {Finnugor Népek Világkongresszusa Magyar Nemzeti Szervezete}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, editor = {Pomozi, Péter}, year = {2008}, pages = {53--55},} @incollection{bereczki_kriterien_1985, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Kriterien zur {Aufteilung} der tscheremissischen {Mundarten}}, number = {20}, booktitle = {Dialectologia {Uralica}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Bereczki, Sirkka}, editor = {Veenker, Wolfgang}, year = {1985}, pages = {187--193},} @incollection{bereczki_ujabb_2004, address = {Budapest}, title = {Újabb adalékok a permi-cseremisz lexikális kölcsönhatáshoz}, booktitle = {Írások {Szíj} {Enikő} 60. születésnapjára}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, editor = {Csepregi, Márta and Várady, Eszter}, year = {2004}, pages = {14--17},} @article{bereczki_ujabb_2010, title = {Újabb tendenciák a cseremisz etimológiai kutatásokban}, issn = {1787-3606}, number = {6}, journal = {Argumentum}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, year = {2010}, pages = {1--5},} @book{keresztes_geschichte_1986, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Geschichte des mordwinischen {Konsonantismus} [{I}-{II}]}, number = {26, 27}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Keresztes, László}, year = {1986},} @incollection{bereczki_wichtigere_1968, address = {Budapest}, title = {Wichtigere {Lautgeschichtliche} {Lehren} der russischen {Lehnwörter} im {Tscheremissischen}}, volume = {2}, number = {Congressus Internationalis Fenno-Ugristarum}, booktitle = {Congressus {Secundus} {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum} {Helsingiae} habitus 23.-28. {VIII}. 1965. {Pars} {I}. {Acta} {Linguistica}}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, editor = {Ravila, Paavo}, year = {1968}, pages = {70--76},} @article{berta_terminologie_1982, title = {Die {Terminologie} der {Siedlung} und des {Hauses} bei den getauften {Tataren} im {Wolga}-{Gebiet}}, volume = {26}, number = {3/4}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Berta, Árpád}, year = {1982}, pages = {167--183},} @incollection{berta_zur_1996, address = {Istanbul}, title = {Zur {Frage} der {Kausativsuffixe} im {Kiptschakischen}}, booktitle = {Symbolae {Turcologicae}. {Studies} in {Honour} of {Lars} {Johanson} on {His} {Sixtieth} {Birthday}, 8 {March} 1996}, publisher = {Swedish Research Institute in Istanbul}, author = {Berta, Árpád}, editor = {Berta, Árpád and Brendemoen, Bernt and Schönig, Claus}, year = {1996}, pages = {23--29},} @misc{bradley_copius_2018, title = {{COPIUS} {Transcription} \& orthography toolset}, url = {https://www.copius.eu/ortho.php}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2018}, } @book{__2020-8, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Причинные конструкции в языках мира (синхрония, диахрония, типо- логия). Материалы международной конференции (Санкт-Петербург, 28-30 января 2021 г.)}, isbn = {978-5-6044838-1-7}, publisher = {ИЛИ РАН}, editor = {Заика, Н. М. and Клименко, С. Б. and Кузнецова, О. В. and Федотов, М. Л.}, year = {2020},} @incollection{__2020-9, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Причинные союзы у Пушкина}, isbn = {978-5-6044838-1-7}, booktitle = {Причинные конструкции в языках мира (синхрония, диахрония, типо- логия). Материалы международной конференции (Санкт-Петербург, 28-30 января 2021 г.)}, publisher = {ИЛИ РАН}, author = {Сай, С. С.}, editor = {Заика, Н. М. and Клименко, С. Б. and Кузнецова, О. В. and Федотов, М. Л.}, year = {2020}, pages = {129--132},} @book{_-_2005-4, title = {Системно-тематический русско-удмуртско-коми словарь [{I}-{II}]}, author = {Игушев, Е. А. and Насибуллин, Р. Ш. and Семенов, В. Г.}, year = {2005},} @book{baidullina_eesti-udmurdi_2015, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Eesti-udmurdi sõnaraamat. Эстон-удмурт кыллюкам}, isbn = {978-9985-79-638-2}, url = {https://arhiiv.eki.ee/dict/eud/}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Instituut}, author = {Baidullina, Anna and Danilov, Vadim and Edygarova-Mantel, Svetlana and Pchelovodova, Nadezda and Ryabina, Elena}, year = {2015},} @book{collinder_introduction_1965, address = {Berkeley, CA}, title = {An {Introduction} to the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {University of California Press}, author = {Collinder, Björn}, year = {1965},} @book{de_groot_uralic_2017, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Uralic {Essive} and the {Expression} of {Impermanent} {State}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0700-5}, abstract = {Chapter 1. Discovering the assignment: An Uralic essive typological questionnaire Casper de Groot {\textbar} pp. 1–28 Chapter 2. The essive in Finnish Emmi Hynönen {\textbar} pp. 29–56 Chapter 3. The essive in Estonian Helle Metslang and Liina Lindström {\textbar} pp. 57–90 Chapter 4. The essive in Votic Elena Markus and Fedor Rozhanskiy {\textbar} pp. 91–112 Chapter 5. The essive in Ingrian Elena Markus and Fedor Rozhanskiy {\textbar} pp. 113–129 Chapter 6. The essive in Veps Riho Grünthal {\textbar} pp. 131–159 Chapter 7. The essive in Karelian Vesa Koivisto {\textbar} pp. 161–184 Chapter 8. The essive in South Saami Florian Siegl {\textbar} pp. 185–215 Chapter 9. The essive in North Saami Jussi Ylikoski {\textbar} pp. 217–241 Chapter 10. The essive in Skolt Saami Timothy Feist {\textbar} pp. 243–260 Chapter 11. The Mari essive and its functional counterparts Sirkka Saarinen {\textbar} pp. 261–281 Chapter 12. The Komi answer to the essive question Marja Leinonen and Galina Nekrasova {\textbar} pp. 283–307 Chapter 13. The Udmurt essive and its functional counterparts Svetlana Edygarova {\textbar} pp. 309–323 Chapter 14. The essives in Hungarian Casper de Groot {\textbar} pp. 325–351 Chapter 15. The ‘essive’ in Eastern Khanty Andrey Filchenko {\textbar} pp. 353–377 Chapter 16. The essive-translative in Mansi Katalin Sipőcz {\textbar} pp. 379–395 Chapter 17. The essive-translative in Tundra Nenets Lotta Jalava {\textbar} pp. 397–426 Chapter 18. The essive-translative in the Enets languages Florian Siegl {\textbar} pp. 427–459 Chapter 19. The essive-translative in Nganasan Sándor Szeverényi and Beáta Wagner-Nagy {\textbar} pp. 461–477 Chapter 20. The essive-translative in Selkup and Kamas Beáta Wagner-Nagy {\textbar} pp. 479–495 Chapter 21. The typology of the essive in the Uralic Languages Casper de Groot {\textbar} pp. 497–552}, number = {119}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {de Groot, Casper}, year = {2017},} @article{bakro-nagy_review_2005, title = {[{Review} of:] {The} {Uralic} {Language} {Family}. {Facts}, {Myths} and {Statistics}}, volume = {115}, copyright = {https://www.elsevier.com/tdm/userlicense/1.0/}, issn = {00243841}, url = {https://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S0024384104000178}, doi = {10.1016/j.lingua.2004.01.008}, language = {en}, number = {7}, urldate = {2024-11-09}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne}, year = {2005}, pages = {1053--1062},} @book{hadrovics_ungarische_1985, address = {Köln}, series = {Slavistische {Forschungen}}, title = {Ungarische {Elemente} im {Serbokroatischen}}, isbn = {978-3-412-00984-7}, language = {ger}, number = {48}, publisher = {Böhlau}, author = {Hadrovics, László}, year = {1985},} @article{dabritz_existential_2024, title = {Existential, locative and possessive predication in {Kamas}}, volume = {3}, copyright = {https://benjamins.com/content/customers/rights}, issn = {2772-3720, 2772-3739}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/jul.00024.dab}, doi = {10.1075/jul.00024.dab}, abstract = {Abstract This paper describes and analyses existential, locative and possessive predications in Kamas. Starting from a functional-semantic perspective, we show that the three types of predications share many features, but they also exhibit some important differences. Given that two layers of Kamas can be distinguished, we demonstrate that the reactivated Kamas of the last speaker, Klavdiya Plotnikova, exhibits some peculiarities which can be explained partly by Russian influence. The most important result of the study is that the boundaries between the three predication types are rather fluid in Kamas, whereas the distinction between affirmative and negative clauses is morphosyntactically unambiguously manifested. This polarity split, given that it is seldom recognised in the general literature, may provide important implications for linguistic typology and theory.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-09}, journal = {Journal of Uralic Linguistics}, author = {Däbritz, Chris Lasse and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2024}, pages = {4--29},} @book{mantila_congressus_2015, address = {Oulu}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Congressus {Duodecimus} {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}, {Oulu} 2015. {Book} of {Abstracts}}, number = {12}, publisher = {University of Oulu}, editor = {Mantila, Harri and Sivonen, Jari and Brunni, Sisko and Leinonen, Kaisa and Palviainen, Santeri}, year = {2015},} @incollection{mantila_clitics_2015, address = {Oulu}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {On clitics in {Nenets}}, number = {12}, booktitle = {Congressus {Duodecimus} {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}, {Oulu} 2015. {Book} of {Abstracts}}, publisher = {University of Oulu}, author = {Burkova, Svetlana}, editor = {Mantila, Harri and Sivonen, Jari and Brunni, Sisko and Leinonen, Kaisa and Palviainen, Santeri}, year = {2015}, pages = {34--35},} @book{__2001-28, address = {Томск}, title = {Народы и культуры Томско-Нарымского Приобья. Материалы к энциклопедии Томской области}, isbn = {5-7511-1379-9}, publisher = {Издательство Томского университета}, editor = {Черняк, Э. И. and Беликова, О. Б. and Мец, Ф. И. and Рындина, О. М.}, year = {2001},} @incollection{__2001-29, address = {Томск}, title = {Селькупы}, isbn = {5-7511-1379-9}, booktitle = {Народы и культуры Томско-Нарымского Приобья. Материалы к энциклопедии Томской области}, publisher = {Издательство Томского университета}, author = {Тучкова, Н. А}, editor = {Черняк, Э. И. and Беликова, О. Б. and Мец, Ф. И. and Рындина, О. М.}, year = {2001},pages = {132--137},} @article{blazek_volga_2019, title = {Volga – the {First} {River} of {Europe}}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2019 Václav Blažek}, issn = {1648-4444}, url = {https://journals.lki.lt/actalinguisticalithuanica/article/view/394}, abstract = {The present study summarizes all designations of the Volga River and when it is possible, in wider context of primary texts, arranged in Appendix. The second task is a survey and discussion of existing etymologies. The third goal consists in offer of new solutions, if those existing are not convincing enough. Finally, some general conclusions are formulated.}, language = {lt}, number = {81}, urldate = {2024-11-09}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Lithuanica}, author = {Blažek, Václav}, year = {2019},pages = {52--96},} @book{__1971-11, address = {Москва}, title = {Путешествие Абу Хамида ал-Гарнати в Восточную и Центральную Европу}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Большакова, О. Г. and Монгайло, А. Л.}, year = {1971},} @article{__1968-6, title = {Ассимиляция в средневосточных говорах удмуртского языка}, volume = {4}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1968&filter[issue]=1544&filter[publication]=13622}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1968.4.08}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-09}, journal = {Советское аФинно-угроведение}, author = {Бушмакин, С. К.}, year = {1968}, pages = {269--284},} @article{__1970-8, title = {Выпадение и вставка звуков в диалектах удмуртского языка}, volume = {6}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1970&filter[issue]=1550&filter[publication]=13696}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1970.2.04}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-09}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Бушмакин, С. К.}, year = {1970}, pages = {101--111},} @article{__1969-19, title = {Морфологические особенности средневосточных говоров удмуртского языка}, volume = {5}, issn = {0868-4731}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-11-09}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Бушмакин, С. К.}, year = {1969}, pages = {59--69},} @article{__1971-12, title = {Послелоги в средневосточных говорах удмуртского языка}, volume = {7}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1971&filter[issue]=1555&filter[publication]=13752}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1971.2.05}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-09}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Бушмакин, С. К.}, year = {1971}, pages = {103--112},} @incollection{culver_chuvashmari_2021, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {On some {Chuvash}–{Mari} shared lexemes and {Agyagási}’s “{Late} {Gorodets}” hypothesis}, isbn = {978-963-306-804-5}, url = {https://ebook.ek.szte.hu/index.php/btk-magyarnyelviirodalmi-intezet/catalog/book/139/chapter/231}, language = {en}, number = {54}, urldate = {2024-11-09}, booktitle = {Uralic studies, languages, and researchers. {Proceedings} of the 5th {Mikola} {Conference} 19-20, {September} 2019}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Culver, Christopher}, editor = {Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2021}, pages = {185--200},} @incollection{hackstein_discourse_2004, address = {Washington D.C.}, title = {From discourse to syntax: {The} case of compound interrogatives in {Indo}-{European} and beyond}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the 15th {Annual} {UCLA} {Indo}-{European} {Conference}}, publisher = {Institute for the Study of Man}, author = {Hackstein, Olav}, editor = {Jones-Bley, Karlene and Huld, Martin E. and Volpe, Angela Della and Dexter, Miriam Robbins}, year = {2004}, pages = {256--298},} @incollection{tanczos_grammatical_2018, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Uralica {Helsingiensia}}, title = {Grammatical and sociolinguistic aspects of code-switching in {Finno}-{Ugric} languages}, isbn = {978-952-7262-02-3}, abstract = {The present paper 1 aims to discuss some cases of intrasentential insertion on the basis of blog texts and structured interviews with Udmurt-Russian bilinguals conducted in Udmurtia in 2015. The main goal of this paper is to show some examples of constructions involving Russian infi nitives (with the Udmurt verbs kari̮ ni̮ ‘to do’ and kariš́ ki̮ ni̮ ‘to do: REFL ’) and discuss the ways they can contribute to the aspectual meaning of Udmurt matrix clauses. This paper aims to study, for instance, whether imperfective Russian infi nitives tend to be used in imperfective Udmurt sentences, and perfective infi nitives in perfective ones. Special attention is paid to cases where the aspectual value of the sentence is expressed by both the inserted Russian infi nitive and also the Udmurt matrix verb, mainly in case of habitual events, but other aspectual values (e.g., progressivity) are taken into consideration as well. This article also deals with the notion of borrowing and code-switching, as these complex verbs consist of a Russian source language infinitive and an Udmurt matrix verb, and mentions some relevant criteria for deciding whether these can be understood as borrowings or code-switches.}, language = {en}, number = {13}, booktitle = {Multilingual practices in {Finno}-{Ugric} communities}, publisher = {Finno-Ugrian Society}, author = {Kovács, Magdolna and Janurik, Boglárka}, editor = {Tánczos, Outi and Kovács, Magdolna and Puura, Ulriikka}, year = {2018}, pages = {13--76},} @article{spronck_manner_2021, title = {In a {Manner} of {Speaking}: {How} {Reported} {Speech} {May} {Have} {Shaped} {Grammar}}, volume = {6}, issn = {2297-900X}, shorttitle = {In a {Manner} of {Speaking}}, url = {https://www.frontiersin.org/journals/communication/articles/10.3389/fcomm.2021.624486/full}, doi = {10.3389/fcomm.2021.624486}, abstract = {{\textless}p{\textgreater}We present a first, broad-scale typology of extended reported speech, examples of lexicalised or grammaticalised reported speech constructions without a regular quotation meaning. These typically include meanings that are conceptually close to reported speech, such as \textsc{think} or \textsc{want}, but also interpretations that do not appear to have an obvious conceptual relation with talking, such as \textsc{cause} or \textsc{begin to}. Reported speech may therefore reflect both concepts of communication and inner worlds, and meanings reminiscent of ‘core grammar’, such as evidentiality, modality, aspect (relational) tense and clause linking. We contextualise our findings in the literature on fictive interaction and perspective and suggest that extended reported speech may lend insight into a fundamental aspect of grammar: the evolution of verbal categories. Based on the striking similarity between the meanings of extended reported speech and grammatical categories, we hypothesise that the phenomenon represents a plausible linguistic context in which grammar evolved.{\textless}/p{\textgreater}}, language = {English}, urldate = {2024-11-09}, journal = {Frontiers in Communication}, author = {Spronck, Stef and Casartelli, Daniela}, year = {2021},} @misc{bradley_udmurt_2018, title = {Udmurt {Paradigm} {Generator}}, url = {https://copius.univie.ac.at/udm-paradigm.php}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2018}, } @article{caponigro_ask_2011, title = {Ask, and tell as well: {Question}–{Answer} {Clauses} in {American} {Sign} {Language}}, volume = {19}, issn = {1572-865X}, shorttitle = {Ask, and tell as well}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1007/s11050-011-9071-0}, doi = {10.1007/s11050-011-9071-0}, abstract = {A construction is found in American Sign Language that we call a Question–Answer Clause. It is made of two parts: the first part looks like an interrogative clause conveying a question, while the second part resembles a declarative clause answering that question. The very same signer has to sign both, the entire construction is interpreted as truth-conditionally equivalent to a declarative sentence, and it can be uttered only under certain discourse conditions. These and other properties of Question–Answer Clauses are discussed, and a detailed syntactic, semantic, and pragmatic account is provided. Question–Answer Clauses are argued to be copular clauses consisting of a silent copula of identity connecting an interrogative clause in the precopular position with a declarative clause in the postcopular position. Pragmatically, they instantiate a topic/comment structure, with the first part expressing a sub-question under discussion and the second part expressing the answer to that sub-question. Broader implications of the analysis are discussed for the Question Under Discussion theory of discourse structuring, for the analysis of pseudoclefts in spoken languages, and for recent proposals about the need for answerhood operators and exhaustivity operators in the grammar and the consequences for the syntax/semantics/pragmatics interface.}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-09}, journal = {Natural Language Semantics}, author = {Caponigro, Ivano and Davidson, Kathryn}, year = {2011},pages = {323--371},} @book{jantunen_synonymia_2004, address = {Joensuun}, series = {Joensuun {Yliopiston} humanistisia julkaisuja}, title = {Synonymia ja käännössuomi: korpusnäkökulma samamerkityksisyyden kontekstuaalisuuteen ja käännöskielen leksikaalisiin erityispiirteisiin}, isbn = {952-458-479-4}, shorttitle = {Synonymia ja käännössuomi}, url = {https://erepo.uef.fi/bitstream/handle/123456789/8619/urn_isbn_952-458-479-4.pdf?sequence=1}, number = {35}, urldate = {2024-11-09}, publisher = {Joensuun yliopisto}, author = {Jantunen, Jarmo Harri}, year = {2004},} @article{__2019-16, title = {Переводы «Отче наш» в свете становления и развития письменного чувашского языка}, volume = {1}, journal = {Родной язык}, author = {Яковлев, П. Я.}, year = {2019}, pages = {9--40},} @book{forker_language_2021, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {{IMPACT}: {Studies} in {Language}, {Culture} and {Society}}, title = {Language {Contact} in the {Territory} of the {Former} {Soviet} {Union}}, isbn = {978-90-272-6001-7}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/books/9789027260017}, abstract = {Introduction Diana Forker and Lenore Grenoble {\textbar} pp. 1–14 Nominal borrowings in Tsova-Tush (Nakh-Daghestanian, Georgia) and their gender assignment Jesse Wichers Schreur {\textbar} pp. 15–34 Lexical convergence reflects complex historical processes: A case study of two borderline regions of Russia Ilia Yu. Chechuro {\textbar} pp. 35–58 The ideological background of language change in Permic-speaking communities Svetlana Edygarova {\textbar} pp. 59–84 Enets-Russian language contact Olesya Khanina {\textbar} pp. 85–118 Izhma Komi in Western Siberia: At the crossroads of language contact Egor Kashkin and Nikita Muravyev {\textbar} pp. 119–142 From head-final towards head-initial grammar: Generational and areal differences concerning word order usage and judgement among Udmurt speakers Erika Asztalos {\textbar} pp. 143–182 Russian influence on Surgut Khanty and Estonian aspect is limited but similar Katalin Gugán and Anne Tamm {\textbar} pp. 183–216 Quotative indexes in Permic: Between the original strategies and Russian Denys Teptiuk {\textbar} pp. 217–258 Some structural similarities in the outcomes of language contact with Russian Diana Forker and Lenore Grenoble {\textbar} pp. 259–288 Why do two Uralic languages (Surgut Khanty and Erzya) use different code-switching strategies? Boglárka Janurik and Zsófia Schön {\textbar} pp. 289–314 Analyzing Modern Chinese Pidgin Russian: Variability and the feature pool theory Elena Perekhvalskaya {\textbar} pp. 315–344 The choice of forms in contact varieties: Linguistic vs. social motivation (on the base of language contact in the Russian-Chinese border area) Kapitolina Fedorova {\textbar} pp. 345–368 Language data and maps Yuri Koryakov {\textbar} pp. 369–380 Languages \& language families {\textbar} pp. 381–382 Subject index {\textbar} pp. 383–386}, language = {en}, number = {50}, urldate = {2024-11-09}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Forker, Diana and Grenoble, Lenore A.}, year = {2021},} @incollection{forker_ideological_2021, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {{IMPACT}: {Studies} in {Language}, {Culture} and {Society}}, title = {The ideological background of language change in {Permic}-speaking communities}, isbn = {978-90-272-6001-7}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/impact.50.03edy}, language = {en}, number = {50}, urldate = {2024-11-09}, booktitle = {Language {Contact} in the {Territory} of the {Former} {Soviet} {Union}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Edygarova, Svetlana}, editor = {Forker, Diana and Grenoble, Lenore A.}, year = {2021}, doi = {10.1075/impact.50.03edy},} @incollection{forker_why_2021, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {{IMPACT}: {Studies} in {Language}, {Culture} and {Society}}, title = {Why do two {Uralic} languages ({Surgut} {Khanty} and {Erzya}) use different code-switching strategies?}, isbn = {978-90-272-6001-7}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/impact.50.10jan}, language = {en}, number = {50}, urldate = {2024-11-09}, booktitle = {Language {Contact} in the {Territory} of the {Former} {Soviet} {Union}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Janurik, Boglárka and Schön, Zsófia}, editor = {Forker, Diana and Grenoble, Lenore A.}, year = {2021}, doi = {10.1075/impact.50.10jan},} @incollection{forker_language_2021-1, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {{IMPACT}: {Studies} in {Language}, {Culture} and {Society}}, title = {Language data and maps}, isbn = {978-90-272-6001-7}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/impact.50.13kor}, language = {en}, number = {50}, urldate = {2024-11-09}, booktitle = {Language {Contact} in the {Territory} of the {Former} {Soviet} {Union}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Koryakov, Yuri}, editor = {Forker, Diana and Grenoble, Lenore A.}, year = {2021}, doi = {10.1075/impact.50.13kor},} @incollection{forker_structural_2021, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {{IMPACT}: {Studies} in {Language}, {Culture} and {Society}}, title = {Some structural similarities in the outcomes of language contact with {Russian}}, isbn = {978-90-272-6001-7}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/impact.50.09for}, language = {en}, number = {50}, urldate = {2024-11-09}, booktitle = {Language {Contact} in the {Territory} of the {Former} {Soviet} {Union}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Forker, Diana and Grenoble, Lenore A.}, editor = {Forker, Diana and Grenoble, Lenore A.}, year = {2021}, doi = {10.1075/impact.50.09for}, pages = {259--287},} @incollection{forker_izhma_2021, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {{IMPACT}: {Studies} in {Language}, {Culture} and {Society}}, title = {Izhma {Komi} in {Western} {Siberia}: {At} the crossroads of language contact}, isbn = {978-90-272-6001-7}, shorttitle = {Izhma {Komi} in {Western} {Siberia}}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/impact.50.05kas}, language = {en}, number = {50}, urldate = {2024-11-09}, booktitle = {Language {Contact} in the {Territory} of the {Former} {Soviet} {Union}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Kashkin, Egor and Muravyev, Nikita}, editor = {Forker, Diana and Grenoble, Lenore A.}, year = {2021}, doi = {10.1075/impact.50.05kas},} @incollection{forker_head-final_2021, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {{IMPACT}: {Studies} in {Language}, {Culture} and {Society}}, title = {From head-final towards head-initial grammar: {Generational} and areal differences concerning word order usage and judgement among {Udmurt} speakers}, isbn = {978-90-272-6001-7}, shorttitle = {From head-final towards head-initial grammar}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/impact.50.06asz}, language = {en}, number = {50}, urldate = {2024-11-09}, booktitle = {Language {Contact} in the {Territory} of the {Former} {Soviet} {Union}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Asztalos, Erika}, editor = {Forker, Diana and Grenoble, Lenore A.}, year = {2021}, doi = {10.1075/impact.50.06asz},} @incollection{forker_enets-russian_2021, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {{IMPACT}: {Studies} in {Language}, {Culture} and {Society}}, title = {Enets-{Russian} language contact}, isbn = {978-90-272-6001-7}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/impact.50.04kha}, language = {en}, number = {50}, urldate = {2024-11-09}, booktitle = {Language {Contact} in the {Territory} of the {Former} {Soviet} {Union}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Khanina, Olesya}, editor = {Forker, Diana and Grenoble, Lenore A.}, year = {2021}, doi = {10.1075/impact.50.04kha},} @incollection{forker_russian_2021, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {{IMPACT}: {Studies} in {Language}, {Culture} and {Society}}, title = {Russian influence on {Surgut} {Khanty} and {Estonian} aspect is limited but similar}, isbn = {978-90-272-6001-7}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/impact.50.07gug}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-09}, booktitle = {Language {Contact} in the {Territory} of the {Former} {Soviet} {Union}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Gugán, Katalin and Tamm, Anne}, editor = {Forker, Diana and Grenoble, Lenore A.}, year = {2021}, doi = {10.1075/impact.50.07gug},} @book{maticsak_az_2024, address = {Debrecen}, title = {Az orenburgi expedíció (1768-1774) {Volga}-{Káma}-vidéki finnugor anyaga}, publisher = {Debreceni Egyetemi Kiadó}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, year = {2024},} @book{__2011-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Словарь марийских говоров Татарстана и Удмуртии}, isbn = {978-5-94950-054-5}, shorttitle = {Словарь марийских говоров Татарстана и Удмуртии}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, author = {Вершинин, В. И.}, year = {2011},} @book{kuznecova_mari_2003, address = {Szombathely}, series = {Lexica savariensia}, title = {Mari magyar szótár}, isbn = {978-963-9438-19-4}, language = {hun}, publisher = {Savaria university press}, author = {Kuznecova, Margarita}, year = {2003},} @book{__1995-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Словарь марийских личных имён. Марий еҥ лӱм-влак мутер}, isbn = {978-5-230-13062-8}, shorttitle = {Словарь марийских личных имён}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Черных, С. Я.}, year = {1995},} @book{_-_2003-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Горномарийско-русский словарь географических названий. Кырык марла-рушла географи лӹмдер}, isbn = {978-5-94808-086-4}, shorttitle = {Горномарийско-русский словарь географических названий}, language = {mrj, ru}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Васикова, Л. П.}, year = {2003},} @book{_-_1944, address = {Козьмодемьянск}, title = {Русско-марийский словарь. Кырык-марын неполный средний дон средний школывлӓлӓн}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Беляев, К. И. and Ромашкин, П. П.}, year = {1944},} @book{__1928-3, address = {Краснококшайск}, title = {Мутэр. Русско-марийский словарь}, publisher = {Издание Маробиздата.}, author = {Мухин, В. А. and Березкин, И. А. and Егоров, Ф. Е. and Васильев, В. М. and Эшкинин, А. К. and Карпов, П. К. and Иванов, Н. И. and Белков, А.Д. and Ермаков, Е. П. and Митюк, И. Т. and Ермольева, А. И. and Игнатьев, Н. В.}, year = {1928},} @book{__2005-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Словарь марийских топонимов низовья Камы и Вятки}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Бершинин, В. И.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-25, address = {Szombathely}, series = {Vocabularia terminologiæ}, title = {Словарь лингвистических терминов марийского языка. Марла йылмышанче терминологий мутер}, isbn = {978-963-9531-50-5}, shorttitle = {Словарь лингвистических терминов марийского языка}, language = {rus chm}, number = {1}, publisher = {Seminar für Uralische Philologie der Berzsenyi-Hochschule}, editor = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2015-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Краткий четырехъязычный словарь фитонимов (на материале латинского, русского, марийского и не­ мецкого языков)}, isbn = {978-5-94808-890-7}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Рубцова}, year = {2015},} @book{_-_1983-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {2}, title = {Русско-марийский словарь биологических терминов}, language = {chm rus}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Балдаев, Х. Ф.}, year = {1983},} @book{__2004-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий анатомий мутер. Марийско-русский, русско-марийский анатомический словарь}, isbn = {5-902311-07-1}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Марево}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {2004},} @book{_-_2013-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Русско-марийский словарь для школьников}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1081-4}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное Издательство}, author = {Дмитриев, С. Д.}, year = {2013},} @phdthesis{martinez_temporal_2022, address = {Santa Barbara, CA}, title = {Temporal {Adverbial} {Clauses} in the {Languages} of the {World}: {Clause}-{Linking} {Strategies}}, shorttitle = {Temporal {Adverbial} {Clauses} in the {Languages} of the {World}}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/88691265/Temporal_Adverbial_Clauses_in_the_Languages_of_the_World_Clause_Linking_Strategies}, abstract = {This dissertation advances our understanding of the cross-linguistic variation in the expression of temporal adverbial relations, the semantic polyfunctionality of temporal clause-linking devices, and the areality of temporal clauses in a variety}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-10}, school = {UC Santa Barbara}, author = {Martínez, Jesús Olguín}, year = {2022},} @inproceedings{martinez_bridging_2020, address = {Bucharest}, title = {Bridging linkage in the world’s languages}, author = {Martínez, Jesús Olguín}, year = {2020},} @book{_-_2016-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Русско-марийский, марийско-русский словарь}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Союз писателей Республики Марий Эл}, author = {Чендемерова, Р. И.}, year = {2016},} @book{_-_1979-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Русско-марийский словарь}, url = {https://dict.fu-lab.ru/dict?id=253705}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Юадаров, К. Г.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1989-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий фразеологий мутер: Тунемше-влаклав пособий}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Грачёва, Ф. Т.}, year = {1989},} @book{_-_1941, address = {Москва}, title = {Русско-марийский словарь. Кырык-марын начальный школывлӓлӓн}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Наркомпроса РСФСР}, author = {Васкин, В. П.}, year = {1941},} @book{__1954-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме орфографический словарь}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Асылбаев, А. А. and Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1939-5, address = {Москва}, title = {Марийский лугово-восточный орфографический словарь}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Смирнов, К. Ф. and Андреев, И. Ф.}, year = {1939},} @book{__2002-59, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Топонимика Республики Марий Эл: Историко-этимологический анализ}, isbn = {978-5-87898-208-5}, shorttitle = {Топонимика Республики Марий Эл}, url = {https://dict.fu-lab.ru/dict?id=274584}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Издательство Марийского полиграфкомбинат}, author = {Воронцова, О. Г. and Галкин, И. С.}, year = {2002},} @book{__2011-20, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по математике на марийском языке для общеобразовательных школ. Школлан марла математике термин мутер}, isbn = {978-963-9876-43-9}, language = {chm}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Андрианова, Е. М.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-21, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по обществознанию на марийском языке для общеобразовательных школ. Марий йылме дене кыдалаш школлан обществознаний дене термин-влак мутер}, isbn = {978-963-9876-52-1}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Барцева, Л. И.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-22, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь литературоведческих терминов на марийском языке для общеобразовательных школ. Школлан марла сылнымутшанче термин мутер}, isbn = {978-963-9876-47-7}, language = {rus mar}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Кудрявцева, Р. А. and Рябинина, М. В.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-23, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по биологии на марийском языке для общеобразовательных школ. Кыдалаш школлан марий йылме дене биологий термин мутер}, isbn = {978-963-9876-50-7}, language = {chm}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-24, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь лингвистических терминов на марийском языке для общеобразовательных школ. Кыдалаш школлан йылме термин мутер}, isbn = {978-963-9876-49-1}, language = {chm rus}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-25, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по информатике на марийском языке для общеобразовательных школ. Марий йылме дене кыдалаш школлан информатике дене термин-влак мутер}, isbn = {978-963-9876-48-4}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Чемышев, А. В. and Шабдарова, Л. Е. and Юзыкайн, Э. А.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-26, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь химических терминов на марийском языке для общеобразовательных школ. Кыдалаш школлан химий термин-влак мутер}, isbn = {978-963-9876-51-4}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Гаврилова, В. Г.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-27, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по географии на марийском языке для общеобразовательных школ. Марий йылме дене кыдалаш школлан географий дене термин-влак мутер}, isbn = {978-963-9876-45-3}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Малинина, С. А. and Якимова, Э. С.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-28, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь физических терминов на марийском языке для общеобразовательных школ. Марий йылме дене кыдалаш школлан физике термин-влак мутер}, isbn = {978-963-9876-44-6}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Гаврилова, В. Г.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-29, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по истории на марийском языке для общеобразовательных школ. Марий йылме дене кыдалаш школлан историй термин-влак мутер}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2022-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Национальный корпус марийского языка}, title = {Словарь эпитетов марийского языка}, isbn = {978-5-94950-117-7}, url = {https://dict.fu-lab.ru/dict?id=997706}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, author = {Абукаева, Л. А. and Чемышев, А. В. and Митрускова, А. А.}, year = {2022},} @book{_-_1914, address = {Казань}, title = {Славяно-черемисскій словарь. Пособіе при чтеніи Св.Евангелія и Псалтири}, publisher = {Центральная типографія}, editor = {Машановъ, М.}, year = {1914},} @book{__1995-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сӱретан марий Мутер: Тӱҥалтыш школышто тунемше-влаклан}, isbn = {5-7590-0409-0}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Дмитриев, С. Д. and Дмитриева, В. М.}, year = {1995},} @book{__2000-27, address = {Пермь}, title = {Словарь пермских говоров [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Книжный мир}, author = {Бажутина, Г. В. and Борисова, А. Н. and Подюков, И. А. and Прокошева, К. Н. and Федорова, Л. В. and Шляхова and Мисюра, Е. К. and Соловьева, О. Е.}, year = {2000},} @book{akeldina_eesti-mari_2017, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Eesti-mari sõnaraamat. Эстонла-марла мутер}, url = {https://arhiiv.eki.ee/dict/mari/}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Instituut}, author = {Akeldina, Marina and Akeldina, Svetlana and Albahtina, Tatiana and Alybina, Tatiana and Lastochkina, Jelena and Salmiyanova, Svetlana and Semenova, Valentina and Soosaar, Sven-Erik}, year = {2017}, } @book{_-_2020, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийско-русский фразеологический словарь [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-5-498-00726-7}, url = {https://dict.fu-lab.ru/dict?id=1150146}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, author = {Андрианова, Е. М. and Барцева, Л. И. and Грачёва, Ф. Т. and Краснова, Н. М. and Эрцикова, Г. А. and Якимова, Э. С.}, year = {2020},} @book{__1975-22, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий синоним мутер}, url = {https://dict.fu-lab.ru/dict?id=242745}, language = {mhr}, author = {Иванов, И. Г. and Мустаев, Е. Н.}, year = {1975}, } @book{_xxiii_2024, address = {Козьмодемьянск}, series = {Игнатьевские чтения}, title = {{XXIII} Игнатьевские чтения. Материалы ежегодной Региональной научно-практической конференции «Горные марийцы и город Козьмодемьянск: историко-культурные взаимосвязи», посвящённой 440-летию со дня основания г. Козьмодемьянска}, url = {978-5-6048072-4-8}, number = {23}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Федосеева, Н. А.}, year = {2024},} @book{__2021-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий Эл Республикысе ола ден ял лӱм-влак. Наименования населенных пунктов Республики Марий Эл}, isbn = {978-5-94950-116-0}, shorttitle = {Марий Эл Республикысе ола ден ял лӱм-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Пекшеева, Э. И.}, year = {2021},} @book{__2022-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мары йӹлмӹ: 9 классышты тыменьшӹвлӓлӓн пособи}, isbn = {978-5-4325-0188-2}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары образовани институт}, author = {Микрякова, О.С. and Павлова, Н. М. and Першуткина, Р. К. and Тюпакова, Н. В.}, year = {2022},} @book{__2021-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Проблемы марийской и сравнительной филологии}, title = {Проблемы марийской и сравнительной филологии. Сборник статей}, isbn = {978-5-6046088-4-5}, number = {8}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, editor = {Кудрявцева, Р. А. and Беляева, Т. Н. and Андрианова, Е. М. and Рябинина, М. В.}, year = {2021},} @book{__2021-5, address = {Казань}, title = {Рассвет земли Онара: историко-краеведческие очерки}, publisher = {Институт истории им. Ш.Марджани}, author = {Бушков, Р. А.}, year = {2021},} @book{__2021-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий литератур: 6 класслан тунемме пособий}, isbn = {978-5-4325-0180-6}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий туныктыш институт}, author = {Сергеева, Л. А. and Максимова, Л. В. and Сергеева, О. Н.}, year = {2021},} @book{__2021-7, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сылнымутан произведенийым лончылымаш: прозо. Туныктымо пособий}, isbn = {978-5-907466-09-8}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Бояринова, Г. Н}, year = {2021},} @book{__2018-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийский край в Первой мировой войне 1914-1918 гг. Мемориальная книга. Т. {II}. Козьмодемьянский уезд Казанской губернии [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {X 978-5-94950-105-4}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, author = {Кудрявцев,, А. Н. and Соколов, А. В.}, year = {2018},} @book{__1981-30, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Исследования по этимологии чувашского языка}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский Институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при Совете Министров Чувашской АССР}, editor = {Чернов, М. Ф.}, year = {1981},} @incollection{__1990-25, address = {Москва}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Этнонимные антропонимы марийцев}, volume = {2}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Материалы {VI} международного конгресса финно -угроведов – Том 2}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Черных, С. Я.}, editor = {Федюнева, Г. В.}, year = {1990}, pages = {221--223},} @article{__1956-4, title = {Значение топонимики для древней истории мари}, volume = {15}, journal = {Ученые записки МарНИИ}, author = {Четкарёв, К. А.}, year = {1956},pages = {115--160},} @article{__1975-23, title = {Дистрибутивный анализ марийских послелогов сравнения гай и семын}, volume = {6}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угроведения}, author = {Чхаидзе, М. П.}, year = {1975}, pages = {252--259},} @article{clark_chuvash_1978, title = {On a {Chuvash} development of *-d-}, volume = {Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, number = {32}, journal = {Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Clark, Larry V.}, year = {1978}, pages = {371--376},} @book{csaki_middle_2006, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Turcologica}, title = {Middle {Mongolian} {Loan} {Words} in {Volga} {Kipchak} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-3-447-05381-5}, url = {https://www.harrassowitz-verlag.de/title_3117.ahtml}, abstract = {Buch {\textbar} Harrassowitz Verlag}, number = {67}, urldate = {2024-11-11}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Csáki, Éca}, year = {2006},} @article{csato_gerundial_1992, title = {On {Gerundial} {Syntax} in {Turkic}}, volume = {46}, issn = {0001-6446}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/23658444}, number = {2/3}, urldate = {2024-11-11}, journal = {Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Csató, Éva Á. and Johanson, Lars}, year = {1992}, pages = {133--141},} @book{__2000-28, address = {Москва}, title = {Компаративистика, уралистика: Лекции и статьи}, isbn = {5-7859-0157-9}, abstract = {От автора Самодийские народы, языки и культуры Самодийская лингвистическая реконструкция и праистория самодийцев Очерк истории самодийских народов Phonological and morphonological properties of quantity in Samoyed Прасамодийские серии посессивов и их рефлексы Об одном переходном северносамодийском диалекте Установление диалектной принадлежности энецких материалов The Enets text of the Lord’s prayer from Witsen’s book К исторической диалектологии селькупского языка Критерии классификации диалектов селькупского языка Этимологические заметки по энецкой ономастике Силлабика стиха в нганасанских иносказательных песнях Загадки-иносказания в нганасанском фольклоре Номинативная мини-загадка: на стыке загадки, метафоры и лексического субститута Глубинно-фонологический изосиллабизм ненецкого стиха Does the language of spirits influence the development of human language? Заимствования из православной религии и советской идеологии в ритуальной практике нганасанского шамана Нганасанский язык как литературный: размышления по поводу литературных языков Уралистика Proto-Uralic gradation: continuation and traces Bisyllabic consonantal and trisyllabic vocalic stems in Finno-Permian and further Прасамодийские *ə̑ и *ə̈: прауральские источники и нганасанские рефлексы Протосаамский и самодийский: корпус этимологий в свете современных данных самодистики Правило Хонти для вснг. fészek и его аналог в маторском языке Г. Ф. Миллер и венгерская этимологическая традиция Мифология и религия уральских народов Алтаистика. Самодийско-алтайские языковые контакты Решение дилемм пратюркской реконструкции и ностратика Происхождение древнетюркского чередования r{\textasciitilde}z и дилемма «ротацизма-зетацизма» А distinctive feature which became a phoneme: the case of Monguor On probable Tungus-Manchurian origin of the Buyla inscription from Nagy-Szentmiklos Самодийско-тунгусские лексические связи и их этноисторические импликации. К истории этноязыковой ситуации в центре Азии: данные маторско-тайгийско-карагасского языка On the interaction of Mator with Turkic, Mongolic, and Tungusic: a rejoinder Самодийские лексические заимствования в тюркских языках: этимологии и оценка их достоверности Тюркские лексические раритеты в маторском языке Нганасанские заимствования в долганском языке: к выходу в свет долганского словаря М. Стаховского Славистика. Славяне и финно-угры. Русский язы к в Северной Евразии *Vele, *bolje Славянские (новгородско-псковские) заимствования в прибалтийскофинских языках: -а и-и в рефлексах имен мужского рода интерпретации древнерусских текстов: 1. нарцы; 2. шестники О прибалтийско-финском языковом материале в новгородских берестяных грамотах О нескольких лексических реликтах новгородской и севернорусской колонизации Фактор Мангазейского морского хода в этнонимии и топонимии Rossica: Этимологические заметки Два шиша́: Turkic šiš(ik) and Fennic hīsi in Russian Селькупские заимствования в русских диалектах «Говорка» —таймырский пиджин на русской лексической основе Корреляция по палатализации и падение редуцированных: славянско-самодийская аналогия Fenno-ugrica в «ятвяжском» словарике? Изучение ранних славяно-венгерских языковых отношений Венгерский язык как источник для праславянской реконструкции и реконструкции славянского языка Паннонии Király и olasz: к истории ранних славяно-тюрко-венгерских отношений Ранняя славянская христианская терминология в венгерском языке Лексико-семантические раритеты в ранних славянских заимствованиях венгерского язы ка Slavic/Latin/German stress and Hungarian vowel harmony Славянское койне в Венгрии Арпадов и происхождение славяно-венгерских топонимов в Трансильвании Ностратика. Ранние индоевропейско-уральские связи Ностратические компоненты показателя собирательности: славянско-самодийская аналогия Уральский консонантный ауслаут {\textasciitilde} индоевропейская гетероклиза? А «new approach» to Nostratic comparison К оценке надежности индоевропейско-семитских лексических сопоставлений «Смешанные» состояния и типологическая реконструкция Early Indo-Uralic linguistic relationships: real kinship and imagined contacts Южные соседи финно-угров: иранцы или исчезнувшая ветвь ариев («арии-андроновцы»)? Сверхдревние германизмы в прибалтийско-финских и других финно-угорских языках Указатель форм Литература Список сокращений}, publisher = {Языки русской культуры}, editor = {Хелимский, E. A.}, year = {2000},} @incollection{csucs_kriterien_1985, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Kriterien zur {Klassifizierung} der {Dialekte} des {Wotjakischen}}, number = {20}, booktitle = {Dialectologia {Uralica}. {Materialien} des ersten {Internationalen} {Symposions} zur {Dialektologie} der uralischen {Sprachen}, 4.-7. {September} 1984 in {Hamburg}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Csúcs, Sándor}, editor = {Veenker, Wolfgang}, year = {1985},pages = {201--208},} @article{__1989-19, title = {Протопермская система причастий и линии ее развития}, volume = {25}, number = {1}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Цыпанов, Е. А.}, year = {1989},pages = {27--43},} @article{wickman_swedish_1959, title = {Swedish {Contributions} to {Lapp} {Linguistics}}, volume = {89}, issn = {0307-3114}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/2844266}, doi = {10.2307/2844266}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-11}, journal = {The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland}, author = {Wickman, Bo}, year = {1959}, pages = {149--153},} @book{__2012-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тумышан леведыш: повесть, ойлымаш, пьесе}, isbn = {978-5-91716-164-8}, shorttitle = {Тумышан леведыш}, language = {chm}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республикысе «Марий журнал» кугыжаныш унитар казна предприятий}, author = {Соловьев, Ю. И.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2009-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Легендыш тошкалше Кырла: очерк, статья, шарнымаш-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0996-2}, shorttitle = {Легендыш тошкалше Кырла}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, editor = {Соловьев, Ю. И.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2010-26, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шоҥшо иге да йолташыже-влак: йомак-влак}, isbn = {978-5-900405-74-2}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Кече-Солнышко}, author = {Соловьев, Ю. И.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2016-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӧртньӹ шӧргӹш: шайыштмаш дон повестьвлӓ}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1137-8}, shorttitle = {Шӧртньӹ шӧргӹш}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Соловьев, Ю. И.}, translator = {Кудряшов, М. И. and Петухов, В. А. and Сидорова, Т. В.}, year = {2016},} @book{__1988-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Элнет}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Чавайн, С. Г.}, translator = {Муравьев, В. Б.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1990-26, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Школьный библиотека}, title = {Элнет}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Чавайн, С. Г.}, translator = {Матюковский, Геннадий}, year = {1990},} @book{saint-exupery_petit_1943, address = {Paris}, title = {Le {Petit} {Prince}}, language = {fra}, publisher = {Gallimard}, author = {Saint-Exupéry, Antoine de}, year = {1943},} @book{__2009-20, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Диалектологический атлас удмуртского языка [{I}-{V}]}, isbn = {978-5-93972-989-5}, publisher = {Регулярная и хаотическая динамика}, author = {Насибуллин, Р. Ш. and Максимов, С. А. and Семёнов, В. Г. and Отставнова, Г. В. and Бусыгина, Л. В. and Арзамазова, О. А.}, year = {2009},} @book{_-_2020-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {2}, title = {Русско-марийский словарь биологических терминов}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1273-3}, shorttitle = {Русско-марийский словарь биологических терминов}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Балдаев, Х. Ф.}, year = {2020},} @book{_-_2011-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Татарско-марийский словарь. Татарча-марича сүзлек. Татар-марий мутер}, language = {mhr, tat}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Вершинин, В. И.}, year = {2011},} @book{_-_1994-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марла-финнла мутер}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Мойсио, Арто}, year = {1994},} @book{__1992-10, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий орфографий мутер}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Учаев, З. В. and Сидорова, Г. Н.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1991-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий калыкмут мутер}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Китиков, А. Е.}, year = {1991},} @book{-__2015, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Амал. Мутпого: икымше том}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Дмитриев-Ози, В. С.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2014-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Русские лексические заимствования дооктябрьского периода в марийском языке: словарь-справочник}, isbn = {978-5-94808-789-4}, publisher = {Марий государственный университет}, author = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {2014},} @book{_-_1911, address = {Казань}, title = {Черемисско-русскій словарь. Пособіе при изученіи черемисскаго языка. Въ словарь вошли слова восточнаго и лугового нарѣчій}, publisher = {Центральная типографія}, author = {Васильевъ, В.}, year = {1911},} @book{__1924-1, address = {Краснококшайск}, title = {Марий мутэр. Маро-русский словарь. Конспект грамматики марийского языка}, publisher = {Государственная Типография}, author = {Васильев, В. М.}, year = {1924},} @book{__1940-7, address = {Москва}, title = {Марийский (кырык марла) орфографический словарь}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Мурзаев, А. С.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1956-5, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мары орфографический словарь}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Саваткова, А. А.}, year = {1956},} @book{_-_1920, address = {Казань}, title = {Маро-русский словарь. Горного наречения}, publisher = {Издание Центрального издательства мари}, author = {Шорин, В. С.}, year = {1920},} @book{__2003-27, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {О Поро Юмо... Марийско-русский религиозно-философский словарь. Молитвы для городских марийцев. Современная одежда мариек Башкортостана}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Новиков, С. С.}, year = {2003},} @book{__1990-27, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмурт нимбугор. Словарь личных имён удмуртов}, publisher = {УИИЯЛ УрО АН СССР}, author = {Атаманов, М. Г.}, year = {1990},} @book{_-_1995, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Русско-марийский медицинский терминологический словарь}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Министерство здравоохранения Республики Марий Эл, Йошкар-Олинский филиал КГМУ}, author = {Галкин, И. С. and Минлибаев, М. М. and Васенков, В. П. and Изергин, В. И.}, year = {1995},} @book{__2004-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Словарь синтаксических фразеологизмов марийского языка}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Абукаева, Л. А.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2006-22, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Словарь марийской мифологии. Том 1. Боги, духи, герои}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {МПИК}, author = {Ситников, К. И.}, year = {2006},} @book{_-_2013-2, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Системно-тематический русско-удмуртский словарь. Удысъёсъя радъям ӟуч-удмурт кылсузьет}, publisher = {Научная книга}, author = {Насибуллин, Р. Ш. and Семёнов, В. Г.}, year = {2013},} @book{__1987-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кызытсе марий йылме. Простой предложений синтаксис. Туныктышылан полыш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Васикова, Л. П.}, year = {1987},} @book{__1999-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кызытсе марий йылме. Сложный предложений синтаксис дене тергыме паша-влак. Марий йылмым тунемше-влаклан методический полыш.}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Матросова, Л. С.}, year = {1999},} @book{__1992-11, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кызытсе марий йылме. Простой предложений синтаксис. Туныктышылан полыш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Васикова, Л. П.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1975-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийского языка}, title = {Вопросы марийского языка. Сборник статей к 60-летию со дня рождения профессора Н. Т. Пенгитова}, number = {1}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1964-11, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, title = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, number = {1}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1975-25, address = {Саранск}, series = {Вопросы финно-угроведения}, title = {Вопросы финно-угроведения}, number = {6}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, author = {Бузаков, И. С. and Лыткин, В. И. and Феоктистов, А. П. and Маскаев, А. И. and Степанов, П. Д. and Балашов, В. А.}, year = {1975},} @book{__2011-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Современные проблемы финно-угорских языков и финно-угроведения: Материалы Всероссийской научной конференции (Йошкар-Ола, 16 сентября 2010 г.)}, isbn = {978-5-94950-056-9}, abstract = {Предисловие 5 СЕКЦИЯ 1. АКТУАЛЬНЫЕ ПРОБЛЕМЫ ЛИТЕРАТУРНОГО ЯЗЫКА, ЛИТЕРАТУРЫ И ФОЛЬКЛОРА Абукаева Л.А. Компоненты ал, гӱл в частушках мишкинских мари 7 Глухов В.А., Глухова Н.Н. Методы исследования этнической идентичности по материалам марийского фольклора 13 Иванов И.Г. В. Колумб и марийский литературный язык второй половины ХХ века 18 Иванов И.С. Ӱярня муро-влак (жанрышт да сылнылыкышт) 3 1 М панова М.Т. Состояние изучения соматической лексики марийского языка 36 Калашникова Л.В. Психологизм в рассказах М. Илибаевой 44 Калинина О.А. Марий-влакын калык календарьышт 50 Мустаев Е. Н. Сылнымутышто портреты н верже 55 Сергеев О.А. Дательный падежын синонимийже 69 Шляхова С.С., Лобанова А.С. О составе и структуре коми-пермяцкого литературного языка (стилистический аспект) 75 Эрцикова Г.А. Из истории изучения союзов марийского языка 81 СЕКЦИЯ 2. ВОПРОСЫ ЛЕКСИКОЛОГИЙ, ОНОМАСТИКИ, ГРАММАТИКИ, ДИАЛЕКТОЛОГИЙ И КОНТАКТИРОВАНИЯ ЯЗЫКОВ Бариева Л.И. Унчо кутыртышын мутвундо ойыртемже 91 Вершинин В.И. О топонимах в «Энциклопедий Республики Марий Э л» 96 Водясова Л.П. Объемно-прагматическое и структурно­смысловое членение текста в современном эрзянском языке 10З Димитриева А.Г. Микротопонимы финно-угорского происхождения на территории Агуча Моргаушского района Чувашской Республики 111 Илиева А.А. Марийские говоры Республики Башкортостан 116 Кузнецова М .Н . К вопросу о совместном падеже в марийском языке 121 Максим ов В.Н . Фонетические особенности мари-ернурского подговора лугового наречия марийского языка 128 Малинина С.А. Шочмо кундемын йылме ойыртемже да топонимийже 132 Матросова Л .С. Унчо кутыртышын синтаксис ойыртемже 138 Пекшеева Э.И. История изучения ихтиологической лексики в финно-угорском языкознании 141 Сергеев О .А. Наречийын стилистикыже 149 Сибатрова С .С . Вопросы влияния русского языка на марийскую грамматику в исследованиях И С. Галкина 156}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2020-10, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Зверьвлӓ доно хытырымаш: тыштен сирӹмӹ лыдышвлӓ}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1278-8}, shorttitle = {Зверьвлӓ доно хытырымаш}, language = {chm}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Вассанова, С. А.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2020-11, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӹлӹмӓшӹн вӹршӓржӹ: лыдышвлӓ, поэма, шайыштмашвлӓ}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1284-9}, shorttitle = {Ӹлӹмӓшӹн вӹршӓржӹ}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Труфанова, T. E.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2020-12, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эдемӹн ик курым: повесть, шайыштмашвлӓ, очерквлӓ, лыдышвлӓ, мырывлӓ}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1282-5}, shorttitle = {Эдемӹн ик курым}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Лобанов, И. И.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2020-13, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Келшӹмӓш вӹд важ}, title = {Ош кугин мырыжы. Российӹштӹ ӹлӹшӹ халыквлӓн сӹлнӹшая}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1269-6 978-5-7590-1265-8}, shorttitle = {Oš kugin myryžy}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Петухов, А. В.}, translator = {Кудряшов, М. И.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2020-14, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Келшӹмӓш вӹд важ}, title = {Калевала: карел дӓ финн халыквлӓн эпос}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1268-9}, shorttitle = {Калевала}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Лённрот, Элиас}, translator = {Матюковский, Г. И.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2020-15, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Келшӹмӓш вӹд важ}, title = {Пеледӹш ӓршӓш: шайыштмашвлӓ, ямак-повесть, ямак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1267-2}, shorttitle = {Пеледӹш ӓршӓш}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Шевлеби, Р. И.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2020-16, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Писатель. Пуйырымаш. Мастарлык}, title = {Сек лишӹл шамак: лыдыш, басня, ямак, поэма, лирический картин, ӓшӹндӓрӹмӓш}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1250-4}, shorttitle = {Сек лишӹл шамак}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Андрианов, П. И.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2020-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чыла сеҥыше илыш}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1262-7}, shorttitle = {Чыла сеҥыше илыш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Букетов, А. И.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2020-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме: 9 класслан тунемме пособий. Тӧрлатен, ФГОС-лан келыштарен, кокымшо гана лукмо}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий туныктыш институт}, author = {Кузнецов, В. В. and Кузнецова, Н. В.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2020-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий литератур: 5 класслан тунемме пособий}, isbn = {978-5-4325-0173-8}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий туныктыш институт}, author = {Сергеева, Л. А. and Максимова, Л. В. and Ильина, Н. Д.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2020-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вашлиймаш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республик писатель ушем}, author = {Альмакаев, В. И.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2020-21, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {«Кынелза, шогалза: кайышаш корно кужу вет…». Памяти выдающегося просветителя народа мари Тихона Ефремовича Ефремова: сборник трудов}, isbn = {978-5-94950-095-8}, shorttitle = {Кынелза, шогалза}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Григорьева, Л. Я.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2022-5, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Проблемы марийской и сравнительной филологии}, title = {Проблемы марийской и сравнительной филологии. Сборник статей}, isbn = {978-5-907622-00-5}, number = {9}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, editor = {Кудрявцева, Р. А. and Беляева, Т. Н.}, year = {2022},} @book{__2023-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Проблемы марийской и сравнительной филологии}, title = {Проблемы марийской и сравнительной филологии. Сборник статей}, isbn = {978-5-907622-59-3}, number = {10}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, editor = {Кудрявцева, Р. А. and Рябинина, М. В.}, year = {2023},} @book{__2019-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Проблемы марийской и сравнительной филологии}, title = {Проблемы марийской и сравнительной филологии. Сборник статей}, isbn = {978-5-907066-89-2}, number = {6}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, editor = {Кудрявцева, Р. А. and Беляева, Т. Н. and Андрианова, Е. М. and Бояринова, Г. Н and Кутасова, В. Е. and Михайлов, В. Т. and Эрцикова, Г. А.}, year = {2019},} @book{__2018-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Проблемы марийской и сравнительной филологии}, title = {Проблемы марийской и сравнительной филологии. Сборник статей}, isbn = {978-5-907066-14-4}, number = {5}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, editor = {Кудрявцева, Р. А. and Беляева, Т. Н. and Андрианова, Е. М. and Бояринова, Г. Н and Кутасова, В. Е. and Михайлов, В. Т. and Эрцикова, Г. А.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2017-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Проблемы марийской и сравнительной филологии}, title = {Проблемы марийской и сравнительной филологии. Сборник статей}, isbn = {978-5-906949-40-0}, number = {4}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, editor = {Кудрявцева, Р. А. and Андрианова, Е. М. and Беляева, Т. Н. and Бояринова, Г. Н and Михайлов, В. Т. and Эрцикова, Г. А.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2002-60, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Игнатьевские чтения}, title = {Горные марийцы на рубеже веков}, abstract = {Ананьева С.В. Формирование воспитательных учреждений интернатного типа в Козьмодемьянском кантоне МАО в 1920 — 1923 гг 6 Андреев В.А. Ареальные связи языков Поволжья на морфологическом уровне 15 Васикова Л.П. Кырык мары литературышты «У сем» журналы»вӓржӹ 19 Вилюков Ю.В. Художественное время и пространство в романе В. Петухова «Пӹсӹ пикш, тангыла янгеж» 23 Герасимов О.М. Музыкальный фольклор горных мари в системе финно-угорской фольклористики 28 Горный И. И. Н.В. Игнатьев – писатель 34 Иванов А.А. Общинное землепользование горных марийцев в первое пореволюционное десятилетие (1917-1927 гг.) 41 Майкова Л.Е. Художественные промыслы горных мари: Проблемы, перспективы развития в системе дошкольного образования 50 Молотова Т.Л. Особенности этнического характера горных марийцев 60 Пушкин В.Н. Роль художественной литературы в духовно-нравственном оздоровлении нации 65 Рыбалка В.И. Повышение культурного уровня горных мари в послевоенный период 71 Салдаев В.В. Синонимичные глаголы в романе Н.Игнатьева «Савик» 85 Сануков К.Н. 1930-е годы: Трагедия горномарийской интеллигенции 90 Сидорова Т.В. Перевод многозначных глаголов с видовыми значениями в горна марийскорусских словарях 99 Таймасов Л.А. Христианское просвещение горных марийцев в первой половине XIX в 109 Тораев Н.Н. Образование в Горномарийском районе: История, состояние и перспективы 119 Фёдорова С.Н. Марийские народные традиции в образовательной системе вуза 132 Чеботкина Н.Б. Художественный приём сравнения в описании образов в произведениях Е. Поствайкина 139 Чиликов С. Б. Государственные языки Республики Марий Эл в современном понимании 148 Рекомендации республиканской научной конференции«Горные марийцы на рубеже веков», посвященной 450-летию вхождения горных мари в состав Российского государства (9 – 10 июня 2001 г.) 153}, number = {2}, publisher = {Типография Правительства Республики Марий Эл}, editor = {Васикова, Л. П.}, year = {2002},} @book{_xv_2016, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Игнатьевские чтения}, title = {{XV} Игнатьевские чтения. Материалы докладов и выступлений на Международной научно-практической конференции «Горные марийцы в культурно-историческом ландшафте Урало-Поволжья»}, number = {15}, editor = {Федосеева, Н. А.}, year = {2016},} @book{_xvi_2017, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Игнатьевские чтения}, title = {{XVI} Игнатьевские чтения. Материалы докладов и выступлений на Региональной научно-практической конференции «Наследие горных мари: история и современность» Козьмодемьянск, 1 апреля 2016 г.}, number = {16}, publisher = {Виста-Принт}, editor = {Федосеева, Н. А.}, year = {2017},} @book{_xvii_2018, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Игнатьевские чтения}, title = {{XVII} Игнатьевские чтения. Материалы докладов и выступлений на ежегодной Региональной научно-практической конференции с международным участием «Горные мари в поликультурном пространстве», посвящённой 90-летию со дня рождения доктора филологических наук, почётного профессора МарГУ Л.П. Васиковой (1927 – 2012) Пайгусово, 28 мая 2017 г.}, number = {17}, publisher = {Виста-Принт}, editor = {Федосеева, Н. А.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2003-28, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тул}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий полиграфкомбинат савыктыш}, author = {Петефи, Шандор}, translator = {Регеж-Горохов, Василий}, year = {2003},} @book{__2019-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Священный мир марийский}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1210-8}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Шкалина, Г. Е.}, year = {2019},} @book{__2019-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Омын ӓль лачокшымат?: ямаквлӓ, тетялык шайыштмашвлӓ}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1239-9}, shorttitle = {Омын ӓль лачокшымат?}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Петрова, Т. Е.}, year = {2019},} @book{__2019-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Корнываж: роман}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1206-1}, shorttitle = {Корнываж}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Егоркина, Е. Я.}, year = {2019},} @book{__2018-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История и культура народов Республики Марий Эл [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1199-6 978-5-7590-1224-5}, shorttitle = {Istorija i kul'tura narodov {Respubliki} {Marii} Ėl}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Иванов, А. Г. and Свечников, С. К.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2019-21, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӧрат веле: ойлымаш, очерк, поэма-легенда}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1211-5}, shorttitle = {Ӧрат веле}, language = {chm}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Степанов, С. С.}, year = {2019},} @book{__2019-22, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме. 2 класслан тунемме пособий}, isbn = {978-5-4325-0163-9}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий туныктыш институт}, author = {Васильева, Е. В. and Васильева, Э. В.}, year = {2019},} @book{-__2019, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {{АрАлЭм}: почеламут ден муро-влак}, isbn = {978-5-904961-07-7}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Ото}, author = {Курочкина-Закиева, И. В.}, year = {2019},} @book{__2019-23, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {2}, title = {Нылле ик порылыкым налын: серызе-влакым шулдыран ойышт}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Стринг}, editor = {Дудина, З. М.}, year = {2019},} @book{kodaly_sajatsagos_1934, address = {Budapest}, series = {Magyar zenei dolgozatok}, title = {Sajátságos dallamszerkezet a cseremisz népzenében}, number = {11}, publisher = {Rózsavölgyi és Társa}, author = {Kodály, Zoltán}, year = {1934},} @book{e_kiss_nyelvelmelet_2019, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia}, title = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia 4}, isbn = {978-963-308-361-1}, abstract = {Előszó Pintér Lilla Megőrzött régiség és kontaktushatás Benő Attila, Lanstyák István Török nyelvkapcsolati jelenségek elemzése a Kódmásolási Modellben Csató Éva Á. Ótörök hatás a magyar osztályozószók kialakulásában Agyagási Klára, Dékány Éva Kontaktusjelenségek az északnyugat-szibériai nyelvi areában Csepregi Márta Belső fejlemény vagy orosz hatás? A kazimi hanti śit névmás újabb funkciójáról Sipos Mária Szibériai uráli nyelvek idéző szerkezetei Szeverényi Sándor, Sipőcz Katalin Egy feltételezett morfológiai változó a mai udmurt nyelvben Yulia Speshilova Mari hatás a krasznoufimszki udmurt nyelvjárás magán-hangzó-harmóniájában? Fejes László Román hatás és nyelvjárási jelenség párhuzama egy adott szerkezet érvényesülésében: a hogy törlése a lehet után Benő Attila, Hegedűs Attila A vaegy az erdélyi magyarban: kontaktusjelenség és/vagy belső fejlemény? Halm Tamás, Bende-Farkas Ágnes A szláv-magyar nyelvi kontaktus vizsgálata a Bakonybéli összeírás szláv eredetű szórványainak tükrében Pelczéder Katalin Az angol szóhangsúlymintázatok észlelésének és produkciójának tényezői magyar nyelvtanulók esetében: egy próbakísérlet tanulságai Piukovics Ágnes, Üstöki Klaudia}, language = {hun}, number = {4}, publisher = {PPKE BTK}, editor = {É. Kiss, Katalin and Hegedűs, Attila and Pintér, Lilla}, year = {2019},} @book{e_kiss_nyelvelmelet_2016, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia}, title = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia 3}, isbn = {978-963-277-629-3}, abstract = {Előszó Adamik Béla: A vulgáris latin /b/ és /w/ fúziójának esetleges görög hátteréhez: dialektológia a kontaktológia szolgálatában Zoltán András: A Kárpát-medencei szlávok nyelvéről a honfoglalás korában Lanstyák István: Abszolút és relatív kontaktushatás Huszthy Bálint: Viszi busz gyermeket zeskolába: Névelőtörlés a csángóban mint magánhangzó-gyengülési folyamat Benő Attila: Nem tudom, ha működik. Egy lehetséges mondattani kontaktusjelenség az erdélyi magyar nyelvváltozatokban Mus Nikolett: Orosz–tundrai nyenyec nyelvi kontaktus: A tundrai nyenyec lokatív szerkezetekről Asztalos Erika: A fejvégű grammatikától a fejkezdetű felé: generációs különbségek a mai udmurt beszélőközösségben a szórendhasználat és -megítélés terén Gósy Mária – Gyarmathy Dorottya – Beke András: Az anyanyelv tükröződése az idegen nyelv kitöltött szüneteiben Baranyiné Kóczy Judit: Népdalok kölcsönhatása: metaforizáció a magyar és a szlovák népköltészetben}, language = {hun}, number = {3}, publisher = {Szent István Társulat az Apostoli Szentszék Könyvkiadója}, editor = {É. Kiss, Katalin and Hegedűs, Attila and Pintér, Lilla}, year = {2016},} @book{e_kiss_nyelvelmelet_2010, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia}, title = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia}, abstract = {Bevezetés É. Kiss Katalin A hettita–luvi kétnyelvűség problémái. Szociolingvisztikai és módszertani kérdések az ókori Anatóliában Simon Zsolt Kopt szintaxis és a görög igék átvételi morfológiája Egedi Barbara Görög hatás a latin extraszillabikus [s] átszótagolásában? Cser András A germán és újlatin nyelvek laringális kölcsönhatása Balogné Bérces Katalin, Huber Dániel A nyelvi kölcsönhatás nyomai korai ómagyar okleveleinkben Szentgyörgyi Rudolf Egy ómagyar kori kontaktusjelenségről. Német hatás nyomai ómagyar szövegeken Haader Lea Az olasz személytelen szerkezet születése mint interferencia-jelenség Salvi Giampaolo Az angollal való nyelvi érintkezés hatása a kanadai francia nyelv hangtani szerkezetére Kassai Ilona Orosz hatások a komi-permjákban Oszkó Beatrix, Larisza Ponomareva Orosz hatás az osztják aspektus- és akcióminőségrendszerre Csepregi Márta, Gugán Katalin Kontaktusjelenségek a Tajmir-félszigeten Várnai Zsuzsa, Wagner-Nagy Beáta Magánhangzóhiány és kontaktushatás a nagyhindi nyelvjárásban Presinszky Károly Az átvevő nyelv morfológiai rendszerének hatása a népetimológia és szóelvonás érvényesülésében Benő Attila … és (de) nemcsak Kádár Edit Valószínűleg, hogy kontaktushatás É. Kiss Katalin „Germanizmusok”. Német eredetű szerkezetek elfogadása és elutasítása a magyarban Hegedűs Attila, Tóth László}, language = {hun}, number = {1}, publisher = {PPKE BTK}, editor = {É. Kiss, Katalin and Hegedűs, Attila}, year = {2010},} @book{balogne_berces_nyelvelmelet_2022, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia}, title = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia 5}, isbn = {978-963-308-435-9}, abstract = {Előszó Balogné Bérces Katalin, Nemesi Attila László, Surányi Balázs A főnévi igenév visszaszorulása a moldvai magyar modális szerkezetekben: egy nyelvtörténeti folyamat betetőzése vagy román hatás? É. Kiss Katalin Orosz jövevényszavak az erzában: új minták a ragozásban Fejes László Zárt szótagi magánhangzónyúlás: fonológiai kölcsönzés? Cser András, Huszthy Bálint Az orosz–nganaszan kétnyelvűség korpusz alapú vizsgálata Szeverényi Sándor A permi és a török nyelvek evidencialitásának eredetéről Szabó Ditta Nem SZIBÉRIÁBA mentem = SZIBÉRIÁBA nem mentem? A konstituensszinten értelmezett tagadás az udmurt nyelvben Asztalos Erika}, language = {hun}, number = {5}, publisher = {PPKE BTK}, editor = {Balogné Bérces, Katalin and Nemesi, Attila László and Surányi, Balázs}, year = {2022},} @incollection{e_kiss_sziberiai_2019, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia}, title = {Szibériai uráli nyelvek idéző szerkezetei}, isbn = {978-963-308-361-1}, language = {hun}, number = {4}, booktitle = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia 4}, publisher = {PPKE BTK}, author = {Szeverényi, Sándor and Sipőcz, Katalin}, editor = {É. Kiss, Katalin and Hegedűs, Attila and Pintér, Lilla}, year = {2019}, pages = {127--146},} @incollection{e_kiss_orosz-tundrai_2016, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia}, title = {Orosz-tundrai nyenyec nyelvi kontaktus: {A} tundrai nyenyec lokatív szerkezetekről}, isbn = {978-963-277-629-3}, language = {hun}, number = {3}, booktitle = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia 3}, publisher = {Szent István Társulat az Apostoli Szentszék Könyvkiadója}, author = {Mus, Nikolett}, editor = {É. Kiss, Katalin and Hegedűs, Attila and Pintér, Lilla}, year = {2016}, pages = {103--129},} @incollection{e_kiss_otorok_2019, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia}, title = {Ótörök hatás a magyar osztályozószók kialakulásában}, isbn = {978-963-308-361-1}, language = {hun}, number = {4}, booktitle = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia 4}, publisher = {PPKE BTK}, author = {Agyagási, Klára and Dékány, Éva}, editor = {É. Kiss, Katalin and Hegedűs, Attila and Pintér, Lilla}, year = {2019}, pages = {41--75},} @book{__2012-33, address = {Ижкар}, title = {Удмурт кыллэн кылкабтодосэзъя ужъёс (Упражнения по морфологии удмуртского языка): Дышетон-амалтодослыко юрттос}, publisher = {Удмурт университет}, author = {Стрелкова, О. Б.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2011-31, address = {Ижкар}, title = {Удмурт кыллэн кылкабтодосэз (морфологиез). Морфология удмуртского языка: научно-учебное издание}, isbn = {978-5-4312-0093-9}, shorttitle = {Удмурт кыллэн кылкабтодосэз}, publisher = {Удмурт университет}, author = {Алашеева, А. А.}, editor = {Ефремов, Д. А. and Кибардина, Т. М. and Кондратьева, Н. В. and Соколов, С. В. and Стрелкова, О. Б. and Тараканов, И. В. and Тимерханова, Н. Н. and Шутов, А. Ф.}, year = {2011},} @book{mommsen_iordanis_1882, address = {Berlin}, title = {Iordanis {Romana} et {Getica}}, abstract = {Book digitized by Google and uploaded to the Internet Archive by user tpb.}, urldate = {2024-11-11}, publisher = {Apud Weidmannos}, author = {Mommsen, Theodor}, year = {1882},} @book{korkkanen_peoples_1975, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalaisen {Tiedeakatemian} toimituksia sarja {B}}, title = {The peoples of {Hermanaric} {Jordanes}, {Getica} 116}, volume = {187}, isbn = {978-951-41-0231-8}, language = {eng}, number = {Annales Academiæ Scientiarum Fennicæ}, publisher = {Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia}, author = {Korkkanen, Irma}, year = {1975},} @book{mierow_gothic_2006, address = {Merchantville, NJ}, edition = {2}, series = {Christian {Roman} {Empire} {Series}}, title = {The {Gothic} {History} of {Jordanes}}, isbn = {978-1-889758-77-0}, language = {eng}, number = {2}, publisher = {Evolution Pub}, author = {Mierow, Charles Christopher}, year = {2006},} @article{edygarova_udmurt_2022, title = {The {Udmurt} language between 1920 and 1950}, volume = {46}, issn = {0341-7816}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Edygarova, Svetlana}, year = {2022}, pages = {91--139},} @article{laakso_finnisch-ugrisches_2000, title = {"{Finnisch}-ugrisches" in der {Literatur} der finnisch-ugrischen {Völker}?}, volume = {32}, issn = {0781-3619}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/33363492/_Finnisch_ugrisches_in_der_Literatur_der_finnisch_ugrischen_V%C3%B6lker}, abstract = {"Finnisch-ugrisches" in der Literatur der finnisch-ugrischen Völker?}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-11}, journal = {Jahrbuch für deutsch-finnische Literaturbeziehungen}, author = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {2000},} @article{bradley_korenizacija_2024, title = {Korenizacija, {Repression} und die marische {Literatur} als {Blatt} auf den {Gezeiten} der {Geschichte}}, volume = {56}, issn = {0781-3619}, abstract = {"Finnisch-ugrisches" in der Literatur der finnisch-ugrischen Völker?}, language = {en}, journal = {Jahrbuch für deutsch-finnische Literaturbeziehungen}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2024}, pages = {64--73},} @incollection{__1966-11, address = {Москва}, title = {Эстонский язык}, booktitle = {Языки народов СССР {III}}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Каск, А. Х.}, editor = {Виноградов, В. В. and Серебренников, Б. А. and Баскаков, Н. А. and Дешериев, Ю. Д. and Скорик, П. Я. and Беляев, В. Ф.}, year = {1966}, pages = {35--60},} @incollection{__1966-12, address = {Москва}, title = {Горномарииский язык}, booktitle = {Языки народов СССР {III}}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Коведяева, Е. И.}, editor = {Виноградов, В. В. and Серебренников, Б. А. and Баскаков, Н. А. and Дешериев, Ю. Д. and Скорик, П. Я. and Беляев, В. Ф.}, year = {1966}, pages = {241--254},} @incollection{_-_1966-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Коми-пермяцкий язык}, booktitle = {Языки народов СССР {III}}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, editor = {Виноградов, В. В. and Серебренников, Б. А. and Баскаков, Н. А. and Дешериев, Ю. Д. and Скорик, П. Я. and Беляев, В. Ф.}, year = {1966}, pages = {300--315},} @incollection{__1966-13, address = {Москва}, title = {Хантыйский язык}, booktitle = {Языки народов СССР {III}}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Терёшкин, Н. И.}, editor = {Виноградов, В. В. and Серебренников, Б. А. and Баскаков, Н. А. and Дешериев, Ю. Д. and Скорик, П. Я. and Беляев, В. Ф.}, year = {1966}, pages = {319--342},} @incollection{__1966-14, address = {Москва}, title = {Мансийский язык}, booktitle = {Языки народов СССР {III}}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Ромбандеева, Е. И.}, editor = {Виноградов, В. В. and Серебренников, Б. А. and Баскаков, Н. А. and Дешериев, Ю. Д. and Скорик, П. Я. and Беляев, В. Ф.}, year = {1966}, pages = {343--360},} @incollection{__1966-15, address = {Москва}, title = {Введение (Самодийские языки)}, booktitle = {Языки народов СССР {III}}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Терещенко, Н. M.}, editor = {Виноградов, В. В. and Серебренников, Б. А. and Баскаков, Н. А. and Дешериев, Ю. Д. and Скорик, П. Я. and Беляев, В. Ф.}, year = {1966}, pages = {363--375},} @incollection{_-_1966-2, address = {Москва}, title = {Коми-зырянский язык}, booktitle = {Языки народов СССР {III}}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, editor = {Виноградов, В. В. and Серебренников, Б. А. and Баскаков, Н. А. and Дешериев, Ю. Д. and Скорик, П. Я. and Беляев, В. Ф.}, year = {1966}, pages = {281--299},} @incollection{__1966-16, address = {Москва}, title = {Удмуртский язык}, booktitle = {Языки народов СССР {III}}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Тепляшина, Т. И.}, editor = {Виноградов, В. В. and Серебренников, Б. А. and Баскаков, Н. А. and Дешериев, Ю. Д. and Скорик, П. Я. and Беляев, В. Ф.}, year = {1966}, pages = {261--280},} @incollection{__1966-17, address = {Москва}, title = {Марийские языки. Лугово-восточный марийский язык}, booktitle = {Языки народов СССР {III}}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Коведяева, Е. И.}, editor = {Виноградов, В. В. and Серебренников, Б. А. and Баскаков, Н. А. and Дешериев, Ю. Д. and Скорик, П. Я. and Беляев, В. Ф.}, year = {1966}, pages = {221--240},} @incollection{__1966-18, address = {Москва}, title = {Энецкий язык}, booktitle = {Языки народов СССР {III}}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Терещенко, Н. M.}, editor = {Виноградов, В. В. and Серебренников, Б. А. and Баскаков, Н. А. and Дешериев, Ю. Д. and Скорик, П. Я. and Беляев, В. Ф.}, year = {1966}, pages = {438--457},} @incollection{__1966-19, address = {Москва}, title = {Ненецкий язык}, booktitle = {Языки народов СССР {III}}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Терещенко, Н. M.}, editor = {Виноградов, В. В. and Серебренников, Б. А. and Баскаков, Н. А. and Дешериев, Ю. Д. and Скорик, П. Я. and Беляев, В. Ф.}, year = {1966}, pages = {376--395},} @incollection{__1966-20, address = {Москва}, title = {Селькупский язык}, booktitle = {Языки народов СССР {III}}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Прокофьева, Е. Д.}, editor = {Виноградов, В. В. and Серебренников, Б. А. and Баскаков, Н. А. and Дешериев, Ю. Д. and Скорик, П. Я. and Беляев, В. Ф.}, year = {1966}, pages = {396--415},} @incollection{__1966-21, address = {Москва}, title = {Нганасанский язык}, booktitle = {Языки народов СССР {III}}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Терещенко, Н. M.}, editor = {Виноградов, В. В. and Серебренников, Б. А. and Баскаков, Н. А. and Дешериев, Ю. Д. and Скорик, П. Я. and Беляев, В. Ф.}, year = {1966}, pages = {416--437},} @incollection{_-_1966-3, address = {Москва}, title = {Чулымско-тюркский язык}, booktitle = {Языки народов СССР {II}}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Дульзон, А. П.}, editor = {Виноградов, В. В. and Серебренников, Б. А. and Баскаков, Н. А. and Дешериев, Ю. Д. and Скорик, П. Я. and Беляев, В. Ф.}, year = {1966}, pages = {446--466},} @incollection{__1968-7, address = {Москва}, title = {Эвенкийский язык.}, booktitle = {Языки народов СССР {V}}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Константинова, О. А.}, editor = {Виноградов, В. В. and Серебренников, Б. А. and Баскаков, Н. А. and Дешериев, Ю. Д. and Скорик, П. Я. and Беляев, В. Ф.}, year = {1968}, pages = {68--87},} @book{__2013-47, address = {Москва}, title = {Лингвистический беспредел-2. Сборник научных трудов к юбилею А. И. Кузнецовой}, isbn = {978-5-19-010876-7}, abstract = {От авторов и составителей Раздел 1. Уралистика: Самоелологня A. В. Дыбо (Москва). Пратюркский и прасамодийский - контактная лексика И. П. Сорокина (С-Петербург). Сложные лексические единицы в самодийских языках Л. А. Ильина (Новосибирск). Идентичность генетической структуры глагольной категории засвидетельствованности в самодийских и юкагирских языках С. И. Буркова (Новосибирск). К вопросу о «вопросительной» форме -să ненецком языке B. Ю. Гусев (Москва). Селькупско-нганасанские параллели в области глагольной морфологии О. В. Ханина (Лейпциг), А. Б. Шлуинский (Москва). Ядерные падежи существительных в энецком языке: в поисках адекватного описания B. Wagner-Nagy (Hamburg). Possessive Constructions in Nganasan А. Ю. Урманчиева (Москва). Следы говорки на Таймыре: образец фольклорного текста О. А. Казакевич (Москва). Селькупский богатырский эпос: современная запись М. Д. Люблинская (С-Петербург). Параллели «сельских поэм» Вергилия в ненецкой литературе А. А. Кретов (Воронеж). Параметрические особенности ненецкого словаря Г. А. Аксянова (Москва). Угорские и самодийские народы: сравнительная антропологическая характеристика Раздел 2. Уралистика: Финно-угриаика C. Ю. Толдова (Москва). Н. В. Сердобольская (Москва). Лексические свойства глагола и оформление прямого дополнения в коми-зырянском языке (печорский диалект) Е. А. Цыпанов (Сыктывкар). О малоизвестных деепричастиях в коми диалектах. Е. В. Кашкин (Москва). О роли целостного рассмотрения языковой системы в лексической типологии (опыт исследования коми-зырянских и хантыйских глаголов со значением ‘ломать’) Н. Л. Шибасова (Москва). Цельно- и раздельнооформленные парные прилагательные обладания объектом vs отсутствия объекта в волжских и пермских языках Т. Б. Агранат (Москва). Сохранность полипредикативного синтаксиса и социолингвистический статус прибалтийско-финских языков Ф. И. Рожанский (Москва, Тарту), Е. Б. Маркус (Москва, Тарту).О статусе нижнелужского диалекта ижорского языка среди родственных идиомов М. Пиккарайнен, Е. Протасова, А. Репонен, И. Салталкорпи (Хельсинки). Актуальные вопросы русско-финских языковых контактов Ахти Никунласси (Хельсинки). Болевые предикаты в финском языке Н. Н. Колпакова (Санкт-Петербург). Паронимы и паронимия (на материале венгерского языка) Раздел 3. Miscellanea Ж. Ж. Варбот (Москва). О двух потенциальных полонизмах в русском языке С. П. Виноградова (Москва). Что «читал» Заратуштра? A. Е. Аникин (Новосибирск). Образы деторождения и детства в языке и фольклоре народов Сибири: несколько наблюдений O. В. Федорова, Е. А. Деликишкина (Москва). Игнат и его друзья: десять лет спустя (экспериментальный анализ детского дискурса) Л. Л. Федорова (Москва). Гуси-лебеди, сороки-вороны, цветы и птицы: заметки о парных словах Т Ю. Кобзарева (Москва). Свойства рекурсивности и синтаксической суверенности (фрагмент грамматики поверхностно-синтаксического анализа русского предложения) B. А. Плунгян (Москва). «Нарративный инфинитив» в русском языке: к классификации контекстов В. И. Беликов (Москва). Юбилей в словарях и в узусе: социолингвистический урок Раздел 4, «Площадка молодняка» Н. А. Муравьев (Москва). О семантической мотивированности противопоставления «временной контекст - сопровождающее обстоятельство» в деепричастиях финно-пермских языков А. А. Ладыгина (Москва). Дзирыт, meleg или x? Системы температурных прилагательных в венгерском, коми-пермяцком и хантыйском языках М. М. Шапиро (Москва). Семантика глаголов колебательного движения в финском языке Раздел 4. Воспоминания P. И. Канюкова (Нарьян-мар). Искренне предана своему делу Документальные материалы Curriculum vitae (из архивов) Список опубликованных работ А. И. Кузнецовой}, publisher = {МГУ}, editor = {Кибрик, А. Е.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2004-38, address = {Москва}, series = {Исследования по теории грамматики}, title = {Исследования по теории грамматики. Вып. 3: Ирреалис и ирреальность}, isbn = {5-94244-001-8}, number = {3}, publisher = {Гнозис}, editor = {Ландер, Ю. А. and Плунгян, В. А. and Урманчиева, А. Ю.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2008-25, address = {Москва}, series = {Исследования по теории грамматики}, title = {Исследования по теории грамматики. Вып. 4: Грамматические категории в дискурсе}, number = {4}, publisher = {Гнозис}, editor = {Плунгян, В. А. and Урманчиева, А. Ю. and Гусев, В. Ю.}, year = {2008},} @article{__2017-43, title = {Деадъективные глаголы в горномарийском языке}, volume = {27}, issn = {2500-2902}, number = {4}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Дьячков, В. В.}, year = {2017}, pages = {7--22},} @article{__1973-28, title = {Общие функции инессива в мордовских и прибалтийско-финских языках}, volume = {9}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Данилов, В. К.}, year = {1973},pages = {185--194},} @article{__1968-8, title = {Ограничительные прилагательные эрзянского языка (по материалам говора села Эрзянь Охонькина)}, volume = {4}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1968&filter[issue]=1544&filter[publication]=13617}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1968.4.03}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-11}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Данилов, Виктор}, year = {1968}, pages = {243--247},} @article{__2021-8, title = {Семантика и полисемия причинных маркеров: данные горномарийского языка}, volume = {XVII}, issn = {23065737, 26584069}, shorttitle = {Semantics and polysemy of causal markers}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_XVII_1/02.pdf}, doi = {10.30842/alp230657371713667}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-11}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Давидюк, Т. И. and Студеникина, Ks. A.}, year = {2021}, pages = {36--67},} @book{de_la_vaissiere_sogdian_2005, address = {Leiden}, title = {Sogdian {Traders}: {A} {History}}, isbn = {978-90-04-14252-7}, shorttitle = {Sogdian {Traders}}, abstract = {The Sogdian were the main traders of Central Asia from the fifth to the eighth century. Their diaspora is attested in India, China, Iran, the Turkish Steppe, but also Byzantium. This is the first attempt to describe their trade.}, language = {English}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {de la Vaissière, Étienne}, translator = {Ward, James}, year = {2005},} @article{denisov_number_1984, title = {On the number of phonemes in contemporary {Udmurt}}, volume = {20}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1984&filter[issue]=1611&filter[publication]=14550}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1984.3.05}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-11}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Denisov, V. N.}, year = {1984}, pages = {184--185},} @article{dabritz_focus_2020, title = {Focus position in {SOV} {\textasciitilde} {SVO}-varying languages – evidence from {Enets}, {Nganasan}, and {Dolgan}}, volume = {11}, issn = {2228-1339, 1736-8987}, url = {https://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/jeful/article/view/jeful.2020.11.2.04}, doi = {10.12697/jeful.2020.11.2.04}, abstract = {It is well known that the basic word order pattern of a language is closely intertwined with the syntactic realization of argument focus constituents. SVO languages exhibit a focus position at the sentence’s right periphery, SOV languages exhibit an immediately preverbal focus position. The study at hand examines both the basic word order patterns and the syntactic realization of focus in Enets, Nganasan and Dolgan. The major outcome is that Nganasan and Dolgan are much more flexible with respect to their basic word order pattern and, in consequence, exhibit both an immediately preverbal focus position and a right-peripheral focus position, whilst Enets realizes argument focus constituents almost exclusively immediately preverbally. Kokkuvõte. Chris Lasse Däbritz: Fookuse asend SOV {\textasciitilde} SVO variatsiooniga keeltes – tõendus eenetsi, nganassaani ja dolgaani keeltest. On üldiselt teada, et ühe keele põhiline sõnajärjestus on tihedas seoses (kitsalt) fookustatud konstituentide süntaksiga. SVO keeltes on (kitsas) fookus reali seeritud lause paremas perifeerias, SOV keeltes on (kitsas) fookus realiseeritud vahetult verbi ees. Selles artiklis uuritakse nii põhilist sõnajärjestust kui ka fookuse süntaksit eenetsi, nganassaani ja dolgaani keeltes. Uurimuse kõige olulisem tulemus on see, et nganassaani ja dolgaani keeltes on põhiline sõnajärjestus tunduvalt paindlikum kui eenetsi keeles. Sellepärast realiseeritakse nganassaani ja dolgaani keeltes (kitsalt) fookustatud konstituendid nii vahetult verbi ees kui ka lause paremas perifeerias, samas kui eenetsi keeles realiseeritakse nad ainult vahetult verbi ees. Аннотация. Крис Лассе Дэбриц: Позиция фокуса в языках с вариативным порядком слов SOV {\textasciitilde} SVO – данные энецкого, нганасанского и долганского языков. Как известно, базовый порядок слов в языке определяет синтаксическую позицию фокусных аргументов. В языках SVO фокусные составляющие ставятся в конце предложения, в языках SOV – непосредственно перед глаголом. В данной статье рассматриваются базовый порядок слов и позиция фокуса в энецком, нганасанском и долганском языках и показывается, что в нганасанском и долганском языках порядок слов намного более свободен и, соответственно, фокусные аргументы могут располагаться как перед глаголом, так и в конце предложения; а в энецком языке позиция фокуса – почти всегда непосредственно перед глаголом.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-11}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Däbritz, Chris Lasse}, year = {2020}, pages = {99--118},} @book{landmann_jakutisch_2016, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Jakutisch: {Kurzgrammatik}}, isbn = {978-3-447-10667-2}, shorttitle = {Jakutisch}, language = {ger sah}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Landmann, Angelika}, year = {2016},} @article{saxena_syntactic_1988, title = {On {Syntactic} {Convergence}: {The} {Case} of the {Verb} ‘say’ in {Tibeto}-{Burman}}, volume = {14}, issn = {2377-1666, 0363-2946}, shorttitle = {On {Syntactic} {Convergence}}, url = {http://journals.linguisticsociety.org/proceedings/index.php/BLS/article/view/1781}, doi = {10.3765/bls.v14i0.1781}, abstract = {Proceedings of the Fourteenth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society (1988), pp. 375-388}, urldate = {2024-11-11}, journal = {Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society}, author = {Saxena, Anju}, year = {1988}, pages = {375},} @book{anderson_tyvan_1999, address = {München}, series = {Languages of the world {Materials}}, title = {Tyvan}, isbn = {978-3-89586-529-9}, language = {eng}, number = {257}, publisher = {LINCOM Europa}, author = {Anderson, Gregory D. S. and Harrison, K. David}, year = {1999},} @book{_-_1973, address = {Москва}, series = {Сравнительно-исторический синтаксис восточнославянских языков}, title = {Сравнительно-исторический синтаксис восточнославянских языков. Сложноподчиненные предложения}, language = {de}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-12}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Борковский, В. И.}, year = {1973},} @article{_review_2015, title = {[{Review} of:] Библия [удмурт кылын] / Пер. протодиакон Михаил Атаманов. Богословский ред. Марья Картано}, volume = {16}, number = {1}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Кондратьева, Н. В. and Булычева, Е. А.}, year = {2015},pages = {84--88},} @book{__1947-3, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Порядок слов в удмуртском простом предложении}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Булычёв, М. Н.}, year = {1947},} @book{saint-exupery__2021-1, address = {Neckarsteinach}, title = {Пичи принц}, isbn = {978-3-947994-59-5}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Edition Tintenfaß}, author = {Saint-Exupéry, Antoine de}, translator = {Байтеряков, Н. С.}, year = {2021},} @book{pahomov_luudin_2024, address = {Tartu}, title = {Lüüdin grammatik. Людиковская грамматика}, isbn = {978-9916-4-2165-9}, publisher = {MTÜ Hõimulõimed}, author = {Pahomov, Miikul}, year = {2024},} @book{okell_burmesemyanmar_2001, address = {Richmond}, title = {Burmese/{Myanmar} dictionary of grammatical forms}, isbn = {978-0-7007-1530-5}, language = {eng bur}, publisher = {Curzon}, author = {Okell, John and Allott, Anna}, year = {2001},} @article{__2021-9, title = {К истории изучения удмуртского синтаксиса}, volume = {31}, issn = {2413-2454,}, url = {https://journals.udsu.ru/history-philology/article/view/6372}, doi = {10.35634/2412-9534-2021-31-5-925-938}, abstract = {The article describes and systematizes scientific research devoted to the study of the Udmurt syntax in synchrony and diachrony. Based on the peculiarities of the methodological principles and attitudes’ development, it is proposed to distinguish three stages in the history of studying the syntax of the Udmurt language. The first stage (from the second half of the 18th century to 1851) is characterized by the absence of a systematic approach to the study of the syntactic structure of the language, insufficient delimitation of the spheres of morphology and syntax. The second stage (from 1851 to 1939) is characterized by a closer attention to the syntactic nature of linguistic phenomena, as well as to the development of terminology in the Udmurt language. However, a deep scientific understanding of the Udmurt syntax began only at the third stage (from 1939 to the present), when the structural-semantic principle dominates in the study of syntactic constructions, providing for equal attention to the structure (construction) of a syntactic unit and the meaning (semantics) that it is embodied in it.}, language = {ru}, number = {5}, urldate = {2024-11-12}, journal = {Вестник Удмуртского университета. Серия История и филология}, author = {Кондратьева, Н. В. and Уткина, А.Ф.}, year = {2021}, pages = {925--938},} @article{__2024-1, title = {Порядок слов в удмуртском предложении: к истории изучения}, volume = {14}, issn = {2587-9766}, doi = {10.30624/2220-4156-2024-14-3-498-510}, number = {3}, journal = {Вестник угроведения}, author = {Чернышева, Л. М.}, year = {2024},} @book{__1986-23, address = {Устинов}, title = {Вопросы фонетики и грамматики удмуртского языка}, abstract = {Акмаров, А. М. Релевантные слагаемые качества удмуртской речи 5-17 Денисов, В. Н. К проблеме акцентуации в современном удмуртском языке 17-32 Кельмаков, В. К. Удмуртско-русские языковые контакты и развитие фонетической системы удмуртского языка 32-45 Поздеева, И. П. Особенности фонетической интерференции в русской речи удмуртов 45-54 Архипов, Г. А. Аффиксальное образование наречий 55-62 Загуляева, Б. Ш. Прошедшее длительное и прошедшее многократное время глаголов в удмуртском языке 62-70 Ильина, М. К. Об отрицании в удмуртском языке 70-83 Калинина, Л. И. Причастия на -мон в удмуртском языке 84-99 Каракулова, М. К. Семантические аналоги русской глагольной приставки (с чистовидовым значением) в удмуртском языке 100-111 Ушаков, Г. А. К вопросу о залоговых значениях глаголов 112-116 Серебренников, Б. А. Синтаксис древнеудмуртского языка – синтаксис тюрко-татарского типа 116-123 Тронина, Г. А. Содержание и выражение синтаксических связей в удмуртском простом предложении 123-130 Ушаков, Г. А. Грамматические категории синтаксиса удмуртского языка 130-138 Акмаров, А. М.; Юдина, Н. В. Интонация общего вопроса в удмуртском языке 138-147 Вахрушев, В. М. Изучение грамматического строя удмуртского языка 147-179}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт при Совете Министров УАССР}, editor = {Вахрушев, В. М. and Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {1986}, } @incollection{ahvenjarvi_multilingual_2019, address = {London}, title = {The {Multilingual} {Landscape} of {Sámi} {Literature}: {Linguistic} and {Cultural} {Border} {Crossing} in the {Work} of {Sigbjørn} {Skåden}}, isbn = {978-0-429-26083-4}, shorttitle = {The {Multilingual} {Landscape} of {Sámi} {Literature}}, abstract = {Throughout its history, Sámi literature has not only been published in Sámi languages but also in Nordic majority languages. Multilingualism can be a feature of texts, authors and readers, as well as the Sámi literary field. This chapter illuminates the different levels of multilingualism in Sámi literature and analyses the multilingualism of poems by Sigbjørn Skåden. Skåden is a postmodernist author who actively uses and mixes North Sámi with different languages, linguistic registers and multicultural allusions. Kaisa Ahvenjärvi shows how the multilingual features of Skåden’s poetry can be seen as an expression of the poet’s multilingual identity and his position in different cultural traditions, but also as a political gesture. By dismantling the border between Sámi literature and majority literatures, Skåden demonstrates that Sámi poetry is an important part of the Western literary canon.}, booktitle = {The {Aesthetics} and {Politics} of {Linguistic} {Borders}}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Ahvenjärvi, Kaisa}, editor = {{Grönstrand, Heidi} and {Huss, Markus} and {Kauranen, Ralf}}, year = {2019},} @book{__2018-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ярла чиӓ, вашталт миӓ: лыдышвлӓ}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1191-0}, shorttitle = {Ярла чиӓ, вашталт миӓ}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Афанасьев, В. А.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2009-21, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Белая лебёдушка: марийские народные сказки}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1000-5}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Муравьева, В. В. and Смоликова, А. Ф. and Спиридонова, А. Я.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2015-46, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Этимологический словарь тувинского языка [{I}-{V}]}, isbn = {978-5-02-032304-9}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Татаринцев, Б.И.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2018-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Айдеме чон – кавасе шӱдыр: шарнымаш, очерк, статья, почеламут, муро}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1190-3}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Русанов, Ю. П.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2018-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Корным шижын илаш: почеламут аршаш}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1192-7}, shorttitle = {Корным шижын илаш}, language = {chm}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Изилянова, В. М.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2018-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Илышпӧрдем: поэзий ойпого}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1187-3}, shorttitle = {Илышпӧрдем}, language = {chm}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Ояр, Геннадий}, year = {2018},} @book{__2018-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Садерышке почмо окна: почеламут-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1193-4}, shorttitle = {Садерышке почмо окна}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Анисимов, Э. В.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2018-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мыры – шӱм, мыры – тӓнг: мыры ӓршӓш, лыдышвлӓ}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательств}, author = {Светлов, И. И.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2018-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Салика: пьесе, шарнымаш, статья}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Николаев, С. С.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2018-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {2}, title = {Нылле ик шоя: йомак-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Четкарёв, К. А.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2018-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме: б класслан тунемме пособий}, isbn = {978-5-4325-0152-3}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий туныктыш институт}, author = {Кузнецов, В. В. and Кузнецова, Н. В.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2018-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме: 5 класслан тунемме пособий}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий туныктыш институт}, author = {Кузнецов, В. В. and Кузнецова, Н. В.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2018-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий кумалтыш мут радам}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Блинов, В. Г.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2018-54, address = {Нефтекамск}, title = {По следам древнего народа. Историческая родина мари}, isbn = {978-5-4271-0040-3}, publisher = {Республика Башкортостан}, author = {Мариенпик, Б. Т.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2018-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Наименования государственных органов, организаций, учреждений и предприятий Республики Марий Эл с переводом на марийский язык}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Ипакова, М. Т.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2018-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йӧратымаш – шергаш: Койдарчык, мыскара, ойлымаш-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Александров, Б. А.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2018-57, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийские литературоведы и фольклористы: биобиблиографический сборник}, isbn = {978-5-906949-75-2}, shorttitle = {Марийские литературоведы и фольклористы}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Максимов, В. Н.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2018-58, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийская религиозная секта «Кугу сорта»: введение, подготовка текста Н.С. Попова.}, isbn = {978-5-94950-076-7}, language = {rus}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, author = {Васильев, В. М.}, year = {2018},} @book{_--_2018, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марла-рушла-англичанла кутыртык «Марий Элыш пагален ӱжына». Марийско-русско-английский разговорник «Добро пожаловать в Марий Эл». {Mari}-{Russian}-{English} {Phrasebook} «{Welcome} to {Mari} Еl»}, language = {mhr, ru, en}, publisher = {Марий государственный университет}, author = {Абукаева, Л. А.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2018-59, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Запреты в системе воззрений мари: монография}, isbn = {978-5-906949-63-9}, shorttitle = {Запреты в системе воззрений мари}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Абукаева, Л. А.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2018-60, address = {Нижний Новгород}, title = {Служители культа марийской традиционной религии в {XVIII} – начале {XXI} века}, publisher = {Нижегородский государственный педагогический университет имени Козьмы Минина}, author = {Саберов, Р. А.}, year = {2018},} @book{__1986-24, address = {Кемерово}, title = {Проблемы этногенеза и этнической истории аборигенов Сибири}, publisher = {Кемеровский государственный университет}, author = {Мартынов, А. И.}, year = {1986},} @incollection{honti_kriterien_1985, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Kriterien zur {Klassifizierung} der {Dialekte} des {Wogulischen}}, number = {20}, booktitle = {Dialectologia {Uralica}. {Materialien} des ersten {Internationalen} {Symposions} zur {Dialektologie} der uralischen {Sprachen}, 4.-7. {September} 1984 in {Hamburg}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Honti, László}, editor = {Veenker, Wolfgang}, year = {1985},pages = {231--248},} @phdthesis{__2015-47, address = {Томск}, title = {Особенности числового согласования в диалектах селькупского языка}, school = {ТГПУ}, author = {Поздеева, Г. П.}, year = {2015},} @article{__1971-13, title = {К сравнительному изучению лексики самодийских языков}, volume = {7}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1971&filter[issue]=1557&filter[publication]=13781}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1971.4.06}, language = {de}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-13}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Терещенко, Н. M.}, year = {1971}, pages = {285--297},} @incollection{dobo_wortanlautende_1987, address = {Wien}, series = {Studia {Uralica}}, title = {Wortanlautende {Sibilanten} und {Affrikaten} im {Tscheremissischen}}, number = {4}, booktitle = {Studien zur {Phonologie} und {Morphonologie} der uralischen {Sprachen}: {Akten} der dritten {Tagung} für {Uralische} {Phonologie}, {Eisenstadt}, 28. {Juni}-1. {Juli} 1984}, publisher = {Verband der Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaften Österreichs}, author = {Dobó, Attila and Fancsaly, Éva}, editor = {Rédei, Károly}, year = {1987}, pages = {255--264},} @incollection{__1990-28, address = {Москва}, title = {Буртасский язык - исчезнувший аланский диалект в Среднем Поволжье}, booktitle = {Uralo-{Indogermanica}: Материалы 3-ей балто-славянской конференции (18-22 июня 1990 г.). Часть 2}, publisher = {Академия Наук СССР}, author = {Добродомов, И. Г.}, editor = {Иванов, В. В. and Судник, Т. М. and Хелимский, E. A.}, year = {1990}, pages = {64--70},} @article{__1997-24, title = {Буртасское слово жгонского языка на постмерянской территории (Из материалов Русского словаря языкового расширения А. И. Солженицына)}, volume = {21}, issn = {0304-3487}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/40160533}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-13}, journal = {Russian Linguistics}, author = {Добродомов, И. Г.}, year = {1997}, pages = {275--286},} @article{__2010-27, title = {Из лексики волго-камского языкового союза}, volume = {2}, number = {3}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Добродомов, И. Г.}, year = {2010}, pages = {105--110},} @article{__1970-9, title = {К этимологии марийского названия лошади}, volume = {6}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1970&filter[issue]=1552&filter[publication]=13713}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1970.4.02}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-13}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Добродомов, И. Г.}, year = {1970}, pages = {253--254},} @article{__1985-19, title = {Этимология этнонима «буртас»}, volume = {5}, journal = {Ономастика Поволжья}, author = {Добродомов, И. Г.}, year = {1985}, pages = {119--129},} @article{dobrovits_altaic_2011, title = {The {Altaic} world through {Byzantine} eyes: {Some} remarks on the historical circumstances of {Zemarchus}’ journey to the {Turks} ({AD} 569-570)}, volume = {64}, issn = {0001-6446, 1588-2667}, shorttitle = {The {Altaic} world through {Byzantine} eyes}, url = {https://akjournals.com/doi/10.1556/aorient.64.2011.4.1}, doi = {10.1556/AOrient.64.2011.4.1}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-13}, journal = {Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Dobrovits, Mihály}, year = {2011}, pages = {373--409},} @incollection{dobrovolsky_chuvash_1990, address = {Oslo}, title = {On {Chuvash} {Stress}}, booktitle = {Altaica {Osloensia}. {Proceedings} from the 32nd {Meeting} of the {Permanent} {International} {Altaistic} {Conference}}, publisher = {Universitetsforlaget}, author = {Dobrovolsky, Michael}, year = {1990}, pages = {113--124},} @book{domokos_uralischen_1987, address = {Budapest}, title = {Die uralischen {Sprachen} und {Literaturen}}, isbn = {978-963-05-4141-1}, language = {German}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Domokos, Peter and Hajdú, Peter}, year = {1987}, } @book{honti_grundzahlworter_1993, address = {Budapest}, series = {Bibliotheca uralica}, title = {Die {Grundzahlwörter} der uralischen {Sprachen}}, number = {11}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Honti, László}, translator = {Friedrich, Albert}, year = {1993},} @book{donner_h_1926, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {H. {Paasonen}'s {Ostjakisches} {Wörterbuch} nach den {Dialekten} an der {Konda} und am {Jugan}}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Donner, Kai}, year = {1926},} @book{__2013-48, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Лексический атлас русских народных говоров: материалы и исследования 2012}, isbn = {978-5-905987-76-2}, shorttitle = {Лексический атлас русских народных говоров}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Нестор-История}, editor = {Герд, А. С.}, year = {2013},} @book{ramstedt_kalmuckisches_1935, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Kalmückisches {Wörterbuch}}, number = {3}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Ramstedt, G. J.}, year = {1935},} @book{wichmann_worterbuch_1936, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Wörterbuch des {Ungarischen} {Moldauer} {Nordcsángó}- und des {Hétfaluer} {Csángódialektes} nebst grammatikalischen {Aufzeichnungen} und {Texten} aus dem {Nordcsángódialekt}}, number = {6}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Wichmann, Yrjö}, editor = {Csűry, Bálint and Kannisto, Artturi}, year = {1936},} @book{donner_kieli-_1924, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Kieli- ja kansatieteellisiä tutkielmia: juhlakirja professori {E}. {N}. {Setälän} kuusikymmenvuotispäiväksi 27.11.1924}, url = {http://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/89885}, number = {52}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Donner, Kai}, year = {1924},} @book{kehayov_karelian_2022, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {The {Karelian} dialect of {Kolvitsa}, {Kola} {Peninsula}}, isbn = {978-952-7262-35-1}, language = {eng fin krl rus}, number = {277}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura = Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Kehayov, Petar and Kuzmin, Denis}, year = {2022},} @book{ahlqvist_wogulisches_1891, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Wogulisches {Wörterverzeichnis}}, number = {2}, publisher = {Soumalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Ahlqvist, August}, year = {1891},} @book{donner_worterverzeichniss_1892, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Wörterverzeichniss zu den {Inscriptions} de l'{Iénisseï}}, number = {4}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Donner, O.}, year = {1892},} @book{thomsen_inscriptions_1894, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Inscriptions de l'{Orkhon}}, number = {5}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Thomsen, Vilhelm}, year = {1894},} @book{wiklund_entwurf_1896, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Entwurf einer urlappischen {Lautlehre}: {I}: {Einleitung}, {Quantitätsgesetze}, {Accent}, {Geschichte} der hauptbetonten {Vokale}}, number = {10}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Wiklund, Karl Bernhard}, year = {1896},} @book{heikel_antiquites_1894, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Antiquités de la {Sibérie} occidentale}, number = {6}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Heikel, Axel}, year = {1894},} @book{wichmann_august_1894, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {August {Ahlqvist}'s wogulische {Sprachtexte} nebst {Entwurf} einer wogulischen {Grammatik}}, number = {7}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Wichmann, Yrjö}, year = {1894},} @book{mikkola_beruhrungen_1894, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Berührungen zwischen den westfinnischen und slavischen {Sprachen}. {I}. {Slavische} {Lehnwörter} in den west-finnischen {Sprachen}}, number = {8}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Mikkola, Joos J.}, year = {1894},} @book{laufer_klu_1898, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Klu obum bsdus pai sñiṅ po. {Eine} verkürzte {Version} des {Werkes} von den hunderttausend {Nâga}'s. {Ein} {Beitrag} zur {Kenntnis} der tibetischen {Volksreligion}. {Einleitung}, {Text}, Übersetzung und {Glossar}}, number = {11}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Laufer, Berthold}, year = {1898},} @book{schlegel_chinesische_1896, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Die chinesische {Inschrift} auf dem uigurischen {Denkmal} in {Kara} {Balgassun}}, number = {9}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Schlegel, Gustav}, year = {1896},} @book{saint-exupery_little_1945, address = {London}, title = {The {Little} {Prince}}, language = {en}, publisher = {Heinemann}, author = {Saint-Exupéry, Antoine de}, translator = {Woods, Katherine}, year = {1945},} @book{saint-exupery__1959, address = {Москва}, title = {Маленький принц}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Москва}, author = {Saint-Exupéry, Antoine de}, translator = {Галь, Нора}, year = {1959},} @book{saint-exupery__2008, address = {Цикмӓ}, title = {Изи принц}, isbn = {978-5-87898-414-0}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Сарта}, author = {Saint-Exupéry, Antoine de}, translator = {Оплева, Ирина}, year = {2008},} @inproceedings{shagal_nonfiniteness_2019, address = {Pavia}, title = {({Non})finiteness in clause combining: a typological survey}, shorttitle = {({Non})finiteness in clause combining}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/40255114/_Non_finiteness_in_clause_combining_a_typological_survey}, abstract = {(Non)finiteness in clause combining: a typological survey}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-14}, author = {Shagal, Ksenia and Nichols, Johanna and Wahlström, Max}, year = {2019},} @misc{f_gulyas_marking_2023, title = {Marking of causal relationships ({Komi}-{Permyak})}, url = {https://volgatyp.elte.hu/?feature=158&code=koi}, journal = {Typological Database of the Volga Area Finno-Ugric Languages (VolgaTyp)}, author = {F. Gulyás, Nikolett}, collaborator = {Havas, Ferenc and Asztalos, Erika and F. Gulyás, Nikolett and Horváth, Laura and Timár, Bogáta}, year = {2023}, } @book{quirk_comprehensive_1989, address = {London}, title = {A {Comprehensive} {Grammar} of the {English} {Language}}, isbn = {978-0-582-51734-9}, abstract = {Book by Randolph Quirk, Sidney Greenbaum, Geoffrey Leech, Jan Svartvik}, language = {en}, publisher = {Longman}, author = {Quirk, Randolph and Greenbaum, Sidney and Leech, Geoffrey and Svartvik, Jan}, year = {1989},} @book{haspelmath_indefinite_1997, address = {Oxford}, series = {Oxford {Studies} in {Typology} and {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Indefinite pronouns}, isbn = {978-0-19-823560-6}, abstract = {Most of the world's languages have indefinite pronouns, that is, expressions such as someone, anything, and nowhere. This workpresents an encyclopaedic investigation of indefinite pronouns in the languages of the world, mapping out the range of variation in their functional and formative properties. It shows that cross-linguistic diversity is severely constrained by a set of implicational universals and by a number of unrestricted universals. Topics include formal and functional types of indefinite pronoun, theoretical approaches to the functions of indefinite pronouns, the grammaticalization of indefinite pronouns, and negative indefinite pronouns}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Haspelmath, Martin}, year = {1997},} @book{vambery_noten_1898, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Noten zu den alttürkischen {Inschriften} der {Mongolei} und {Sibiriens}}, number = {12}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Vámbéry, H.}, year = {1898},} @book{qvigstad_bibliographie_1899, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Bibliographie der lappischen {Litteratur}}, number = {13}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Qvigstad, J. and Wiklund, K. B.}, year = {1899},} @book{francke_fruhlings-_1902, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Der {Frühlings}- und {Wintermythus} der {Kesarsage}. {Beiträge} zur {Kenntnis} der vorbuddhistischen {Religion} {Tibets} und {Ladakhs}}, number = {15}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Francke, A. H.}, year = {1902},} @book{__2017-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кым корны: повестьвлӓ, пьеса, шайыштмашвлӓ, очерквлӓ}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1174-3}, shorttitle = {Кым корны}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Лобанов, И. И.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ош лумышто чевер полан: почеламут аршаш}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1162-0}, shorttitle = {Ош лумышто чевер полан}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Васильев, А. А.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шарнымаш ойпого}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республикысе марий юмыйӱлан рӱдӧ юмыйӱла ушемже}, editor = {Таныгин, А. И. and Ласточкина, Г. А. and Тушнурцев, Ю. Д. and Соломин, В. Л. and Сидоркин, В. Г. and Иванов, Г. С.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Родовая тропа. Тошкем йолгорно: Стихи. Почеламут-влак}, isbn = {978-5-91716-460-1}, shorttitle = {Родовая тропа}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Союз писателей России}, author = {Комаров, В. Э.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История Марийского края в лицах. 1917-1940 гг.}, isbn = {978-5-94950-071-2}, language = {rus}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Казимов, А. С. and Кошкина, О. А. and Кузьмин, Е. П.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Муро – илыш, муро – вий. Миклай Казаков – поэт, йолташ, воин: почеламут, шарнымаш, статья, серыш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Зайниев, Г. З.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чон вургыжеш: почеламут, поэме, балладе, повесть-йомак, пьесе}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1167-5}, shorttitle = {Чон вургыжеш}, language = {chm}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Якимов, В. А.}, year = {2017},} @book{-__2017-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Толкын тӱрлем: роман}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1181-1}, shorttitle = {Толкын тӱрлем}, language = {chm}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Осипов-Ярча, Валентин}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-51, address = {Киров}, title = {Ӱжаран Унчо велне}, publisher = {Кировская областная типография}, author = {Евсеев, Иван}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мары йӹлмӹ: 6 классышты тыменьшӹвлӓлӓн пособи}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары образовани институт}, author = {Микрякова, О. С. and Павлова, Н. М. and Першуткина, Р. К. and Тюпакова, Н. В.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Родная природа. Авторская программа повышения качества и техники чтения. Пособие для развивающего обучения}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Рычков, А. В.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-54, address = {Казань}, series = {Narody {Tatarstana}: t︠s︡ifry i fakty}, title = {Этнография Казанского Поволжья}, isbn = {978-5-6040022-2-3}, shorttitle = {Этнография Казанского Поволжья}, publisher = {Институт истории им. Ш. Марджани АН РТ}, author = {Габдрахманова, Г. Ф. and Гатина-Шафикова, Д. Ф.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-55, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, series = {Izdatelʹskij proekt "{Narody} {Permi}: istorija i kulʹtura"}, title = {Удмурты Перми: история и культура}, isbn = {978-5-91076-170-8}, shorttitle = {Удмурты Перми}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Маматов}, author = {Черных, А. В.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӧртньӧ аршаш: йӧратыме мурына}, isbn = {9790900327802}, shorttitle = {Шӧртньӧ аршаш}, language = {chm}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Герасимов, О. М.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-57, address = {Калтасы}, edition = {2}, title = {Марийские ученые из Республики Башкортостан}, publisher = {Республика Башкортостан}, author = {Сайтиев, С. Ш.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-58, title = {Чумбылат курыквалне угыч кумалтышым тарватымылан – 25 ий. 1992 – 2017}, language = {mhr}, author = {Мамаев, В. М.}, year = {2017},} @book{__1988-18, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Исследования по этимологии и грамматике чувашского языка}, abstract = {Н. И. Егоров. Оногуры, савиры, булгары, угры и их взаимоотношения в 1-й половине I тысячелетия и. э. 3 Л. П. Петров. Этимология чувашских дохристианских имен. II 19 Ю. Дмитриева. К этимологии названий травянистых растений в чувашском языке. V 36 И. П. Павлов. Парные слова в современном чувашском языке 56 А. А. Алексеев, Л, П. Сергеев, Памятник чувашского языка 1836 года 78}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский Институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при Совете Министров Чувашской АССР}, editor = {Егоров, Н. И. and Павлов, И. П. and Чернов, М. Ф.}, year = {1988},} @incollection{__2017-59, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чавайн Сергей Григорьевич}, isbn = {978-5-94950-071-2}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {История Марийского края в лицах. 1917-1940 гг.}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, author = {Федосеева, Н. А.}, editor = {Казимов, А. С. and Кошкина, О. А. and Кузьмин, Е. П.}, year = {2017}, pages = {344--349},} @book{__1990-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чумырен лукмо ойпого [{I}-{III}]}, isbn = {5-7590-0088-3 5-7590-0168-X 5-7590-1069-8}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Шкетан, М.}, year = {1990},} @book{hildermeier_sowjetunion_2016, address = {Berlin}, edition = {3}, series = {Oldenbourg {Grundriss} der {Geschichte} {Ser}}, title = {Die {Sowjetunion} 1917-1991}, isbn = {978-3-486-85554-8}, abstract = {Intro -- Inhaltsverzeichnis -- Vorwort zur 3.Auflage -- I. Darstellung -- 1. Revolution und Bürgerkrieg (1917-1921) -- 1.1 Ursachen -- 1.2 Das Februarregime -- 1.3 Vom Oktoberumsturz zum Bürgerkrieg -- 2. Konzessionen und Experimente:Die „Neue Ökonomische Politik" (1921-1928) -- 2.1 Diadochenkämpfe -- 2.2 Neue Ökonomische Politik -- 2.3 Gesellscha? -- 2.4 Kultur -- 2.5 Außenpolitik -- 3. Revolution von oben und Vorkriegsstalinismus (1929-1941) -- 3.1 Planwirtscha? -- 3.2 Zwangskollektivierung -- 3.3 Die Ausschaltung der „Rechten Opposition gegen die" und das Ende aller Kritik -- 3.4 Herrscha?, Terror und wirtscha?liche Entwicklung -- 3.5 Sozialistischer Aufbau -- 3.6 Das kollektivierte Dorf -- 3.7 Gesellscha? und Kultur -- 3.8 Von „kollektiver Sicherheit" zum Hitler-Stalin-Pakt -- 4. Großer Vaterländischer Krieg und Spätstalinismus (1941-1953) -- 4.1 Extremer Zentralismus und patriotische Mobilisierung -- 4.2 Wiederaufbau nach altem Muster -- 4.3 Kriegsallianz und Nachkriegskonfrontation -- 5. Reform und Stalinismuskritik unter Chrušcev (1953-1964) -- 5.1 Aufstieg und Fall des Ersten Sekretärs -- 5.2 Wirtscha?sreformen -- 5.3 Wechselha?es „Tauwetter" -- 6. Zwischen Stabilisierung und Stagnation: die Ära Brežnevs (1964-1982) -- 6.1 Die ,Herrscha? der Sekretäre' -- 6.2 Stillstand derWirtscha? -- 6.3 Unzufriedene Gesellscha?, gespaltene Kultur -- 6.4 Außenpolitik zwischen „friedlicher Koexistenz" und Intervention -- 7. Zwischenspiel, Perestrojka und Untergang (1982-1991) -- 8. Ein neues Russland? (seit 1991) -- II. Grundprobleme und Tendenzen der Forschung -- 1. Ursachen der Revolution: Strukturprobleme oder Kriegsfolgen? -- 2. Das Schicksal des Februarregimes: Eigenes Verschulden oder bolschewistische Skrupellosigkeit? -- 3. Bürgerkrieg: Ursachen und Preis des Sieges -- 4. Charakter der NĖP und ihr Ende -- 5. Vorkriegs-Stalinismus}, language = {ger}, number = {31}, publisher = {Walter de Gruyter}, author = {Hildermeier, Manfred}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӓвӓн шӱмжӹ: поэма, лыдышвлӓ, шайыштмашвлӓ, ӓшӹндӓрӹмӓшвлӓ}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1156-9}, shorttitle = {Ӓвӓн шӱмжӹ}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Сиватеев, М. П.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кӱшӹл кымдемӹш корны: лыдышвлӓ}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1147-7}, shorttitle = {Кӱшӹл кымдемӹш корны}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Атюлов, А. А.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марии калык йомак-влак — Марийские народные сказки}, isbn = {978-5-9905561-9-5}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республик писатель ушем}, author = {Архипова, С. Д.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Диалектологическая практика: Задания к анализу диалектных различий: учебно-методическое пособие}, isbn = {978-5-94808-965-2}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Куклин, А. Н.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Олмапу пеледме пагыт: Почеламут ден муро-влак.}, shorttitle = {Олмапу пеледме пагыт}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республик писатель ушем}, author = {Баязитова}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шемшыдаҥ — ош пеледыш. Роман ден повесть-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Апакаев, П. А.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ужында, колында, могай нуно улыт!}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Илибаева, М. К.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме. 8 класс: кугыжаныш марий йылме дене учебный пособий}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Васенина, О. Н. and Рябинина, Л. Н. and Малинина, Г. А.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кӱрылтшӧ муро. Марий литератор-фронтовик-влакын мурсаскашт: почеламут, ойлымаш, очерк, мыскара}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Зайниев, Г. З.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Нӓл Подаркам Йӹлерӓк}, shorttitle = {Нӓл Подаркам Йӹлерӓк}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Тимиркаев, А. Т.}, translator = {Петухов, В. А.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История и культура народов Марий Эл: учебное пособие для 6 класса.}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Свечников, С. К. and Волков, С. С.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пӱрымаш кыша: почеламут, муро, ойлымаш}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1138-5}, shorttitle = {Пӱрымаш кыша}, language = {chm}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Мардан, Рая}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ший сӱан: ойлымаш-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1141-5}, shorttitle = {Ший сӱан}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Майоров, Ф. В.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-45, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Этническая музыка вятских мари. Основы стиля: монография}, publisher = {VPPrint}, author = {Косырева, С. В.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мландем — Сандалыкын пеледыш: почеламут, поэме, лирический трагедий}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Иксанова, Л. Г.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Блеск черемисской стрелы. Черемис пикшын умдыжо}, isbn = {978-5-91716-437-3}, shorttitle = {Блеск черемисской стрелы}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Калитов, Георгий}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вӱр чӱчалтышан йӧратымаш: ойлымаш ден повесть-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1153-8}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, editor = {Садовин, Е. Н.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий калык: эртыме корно}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Сануков, К. Н.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сулык: повесть}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Алексеев, Г. В.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий театрын мастарже-влак: очерк, статья, шарнымаш, вашмутланымаш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Иванов, С. И.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {3}, title = {Марийские лингвисты: биобиблиографический сборник}, isbn = {978-5-94808-950-8}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Иванов, И. Г. and Васильев, В. Н. and Максимов, В. Н.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мый шошын ӱдыржӧ улам. Почеламут-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Эмыкан, Н.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тек куржыт ий-влак: Почеламут ден поэме-влак.}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республик писатель ушем}, author = {Ермакова, З. В.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Наши фамилии. Научное и научно-популярное издание}, author = {Вершинин, В. И.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Языческие культы древнего населения Марийского Поволжья}, publisher = {Национальный музей Республики Марий Эл имени Т. Евсеева}, author = {Данилов, О. В.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-57, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йомак кугыжаныш. Йомак ден ойлымаш-влак. Йоча-влакым сылнын лудаш туныктышо пособий}, language = {mhr}, author = {Рычков, А. В.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-58, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кӱкшака: Марий тӱня: литератур, искусство, йылме}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Зайниев, Гельсий}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-59, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Праздники, обряды и верования чувашского народа}, isbn = {978-5-7670-2555-8}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Чувашское книжное издательство}, author = {Салмин, А. К.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-60, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йӱксӧ мурсавыш: Повесть ден ойлымаш-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Илибаева, М. К.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-61, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Очерки о художниках Марий Эл}, isbn = {978-5-7361-0182-5}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Прокушев, Г. И.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-62, address = {Москва}, title = {Язык и общество. Энциклопедия}, isbn = {978-5-91172-129-9}, shorttitle = {Язык и общество}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Азбуковник}, editor = {Михальченко, В. Ю. and Алпатов, В. М. and Виноградов, В. А. and Дыбо, А. В. and Плунгян, В. А. and Тишков, В. А. and Челышев, Е. П.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-63, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чавайнур. Ялын историйже – калыкын пӱрымашыже}, language = {mhr}, author = {Смирнов, Анатолий}, year = {2016},} @book{__2015-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Повесть дӓ шайыштмашвлӓ}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1135-4}, shorttitle = {Повесть дӓ шайыштмашвлӓ}, language = {chm}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Патраш, В. М.}, year = {2015},} @book{pusztay_kontrasztiv_2002, address = {Szombathely}, series = {Colloquia contrastiva}, title = {Kontrasztív nyelvészeti tanulmányok: a 2001-es {Pécsi} {Alkalmazott} {Nyelvészeti} {Kongresszus} {Kontrasztív} {Nyelvészeti} {Szekciójának} előadásai}, isbn = {978-963-9290-74-7}, shorttitle = {Kontrasztív nyelvészeti tanulmányok}, language = {hun}, number = {9}, publisher = {Berzsenyi Dániel Főiskola}, author = {Pusztay, János}, year = {2002},} @book{pusztay_kontrasztiv_2004, address = {Szombathely}, series = {Colloquia contrastiva}, title = {Kontrasztív nyelvészeti tanulmányok: a 2003-as {Győri} {Alkalmazott} {Nyelvészeti} {Kongresszus} kontrasztív nyelvészeti szekciójának előadásai}, isbn = {978-963-9531-18-5}, shorttitle = {Kontrasztív nyelvészeti tanulmányok}, language = {hun}, number = {11}, publisher = {Berzsenyi Dániel Főiskola}, author = {Pusztay, János}, year = {2004},} @book{__2016-64, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сказки – Хитринки. Пособие для развивающего обучения}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Рычков, А. В.}, year = {2016},} @book{pusztay_kontrasztiv_2001, address = {Szombathely}, series = {Colloquia contrastiva}, title = {Kontrasztív nyelvészeti tanulmányok: a 1999-as {Veszprémi} {Alkalmazott} {Nyelvészeti} {Kongresszus} konstrasztív nyelvészeti szekciójának előadásai}, isbn = {978-963-9290-27-3}, shorttitle = {Kontrasztív nyelvészeti tanulmányok}, language = {hun}, number = {7}, publisher = {Berzsenyi Dániel Főiskola}, editor = {Pusztay, János}, year = {2001},} @article{fodor_nyelvek_2016, title = {Nyelvek, népek, térképek ({Néhány} észrevétel {Juha} {Janhunen} hipotéziséhez)}, volume = {141}, issn = {0003-8032, 1589-486X}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/0208/141/1/article-p217.xml}, doi = {10.1556/0208.2016.141.12}, abstract = {Juha Janhunen has recently presented his new theory on the formation and spread of the Uralian language family, according to which Proto-Uralic emerged in eastern Siberia in the vicinity of Proto-Altaic. The Uralic languages later spread from this region as far as Scandinavia and Central Europe. However, this theory is essentially no more than hypothetical linguistic speculation since it does not take into account the evidence of the history of various peoples, principally the fact that there is nothing in the archaeological record to indicate that there was a large-scale migration from eastern Siberia to eastern Europe during the Stone Age.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-16}, journal = {Archaeologiai Értesítő}, author = {Fodor, István}, year = {2016}, pages = {217--229},} @book{__2016-65, address = {Tartu}, series = {Dissertationes philologiae {Uralicae} {Universitatis} {Tartuensis}}, title = {Марийская орнитонимическая лексика в этнолингвистическом освещении}, isbn = {978-9949-77-170-7}, number = {16}, publisher = {University of Tartu Press}, author = {Юзиева, Кристина}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-66, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Рассказы и сказки}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Ефремов, Т. Е.}, translator = {Сабанцев, Г. Л.}, year = {2016},} @misc{noauthor__2016, title = {Кече (unsorted)}, year = {2016},} @book{bradley_lion_1965, address = {New York, NY}, title = {Lion {Among} {Roses}. {A} {Memoir} of {Finland}}, isbn = {978-99975-45-28-2}, shorttitle = {Lion {Among} {Roses}}, language = {en}, publisher = {Holt, Rinehart and Winston}, author = {Bradley, David}, year = {1965},} @article{__1984-18, title = {Этимологии некоторых марийских названий растений}, volume = {20}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1984&filter[issue]=1610&filter[publication]=14528}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1984.2.04}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Ефремов, А. С.}, year = {1984}, pages = {99--103},} @article{__1961-9, title = {Лексика северо-западного наречия марийского языка}, volume = {15}, journal = {Труды МарНИИ}, author = {Егоров, И. Е.}, year = {1961}, pages = {145--154},} @article{__2020-22, title = {Первые грамматики языков народов Урало-Поволжья}, volume = {14}, issn = {2311-0333}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/103246830/First_Grammars_of_the_Languages_of_Peoples_of_the_Ural_and_Volga_Region}, abstract = {The article covers the history of preparation and publication of the first grammars of the languages of peoples of the Ural and Volga region - textbooks for the Chuvash, Udmurt, and Mari languages. The books were published in 1769 and 1775 in St.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, journal = {Ежегодник финно-угорских исследований}, author = {Салмин, А. К.}, year = {2020}, pages = {124},} @article{__1951-1, title = {Первая печатная грамматика чувашского языка 1769 г .}, volume = {1}, journal = {Тюркологический сборник}, author = {Егоров, В. Г.}, year = {1951}, pages = {85--92},} @article{__1981-31, title = {Факторы, влияющие на порядок слов марийского литературного tekcta (на материале диалогической речи)}, volume = {17}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1981&filter[issue]=1600&filter[publication]=14364}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1981.4.04}, language = {de}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Егорова, А. А.}, year = {1981}, pages = {273--278},} @incollection{luutonen__2002, address = {Turku}, series = {Turun yliopiston suomalaisen ja yleisen kielitieteen laitoksen julkaisuja}, title = {Геминация – черта субстратной лексики языка-предшественника}, isbn = {978-951-29-2415-8}, number = {70}, booktitle = {Volgan alueen kielikontaktit. Языковые контакты Повольжья}, publisher = {Yliopisto}, author = {Емельянова, А. В.}, editor = {Luutonen, Jorma}, year = {2002}, pages = {93--100},} @article{__1976-45, title = {Пермские этимологии}, volume = {12}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1976&filter[issue]=1576&filter[publication]=14045}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1976.3.06}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Эрнитс, Энн}, year = {1976}, pages = {197--203},} @article{_-_2022, title = {Собственно-лексические диалектизмы в левобережных говорах горного наречия марийского языка}, volume = {16}, issn = {2311-0333, 2224-9443}, url = {https://journals.udsu.ru/finno-ugric/article/view/6970}, doi = {10.35634/2224-9443-2022-16-2-227-232}, abstract = {In the article, on the material of the Ozerki, Arda and Yuksar dialects of the Hill Mari dialect of the Mari language, proper lexical dialectisms are considered. The dialect words are compared with the vocabulary of the Mari literary language and the right-bank dialects of the Hill Mari dialect. Despite the fact that in the 60's, 70's and early 90's of the 20th century, a lot of work has been done to study the lexical richness of left-bank dialects, their current state remains unexplored. This determines the relevance of this work. The study summarizes the new factual material collected by the author of the article in the field. As an additional source, we used dialectological materials of the first- and second-year students of the Department of Russian Philology of the Russian-Hill Mari group of the history and philology faculty of the Mari State University and also the data presented in the works of A.A. Savatkova and L.I. Khlebnikova. The analysis of the material shows that in the studied dialects there are such lexemes that in the right-bank dialects and in the Hill Mari literary language either went out of active use or were replaced by foreign language units. In the Ozerki, Arda and Yuksar dialects, words are quite active, which in the modern literary language and in the speech of the current generation of Hill Maris of the Volga River’ right bank are at the stage of transition to a passive vocabulary.}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, journal = {Ежегодник финно-угорских исследований}, author = {Эрцикова, Г. А.}, year = {2022}, pages = {227--232},} @incollection{__2015-49, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Полисемия частиц в марийском языке}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Эрцикова, Г. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {592--598},} @book{gehring_suomen_2013, address = {Helsinki}, edition = {3., korjattu painos}, title = {Suomen mestari: suomen kielen oppikirja aikuisille [{I}-{IV}]}, shorttitle = {Suomen mestari}, language = {fin}, publisher = {Finn Lectura}, author = {Gehring, Sonja and Heinzmann, Sanni and Päivärinne, Sari and Udd, Taija}, year = {2013},} @book{posti_fu-transkription_1973, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, title = {{FU}-transkription yksinkertaistaminen}, isbn = {951-45-0282-5}, abstract = {Johdanto .....................................................................................................7 1. ITÄMERENSUOMALAISET KIELET Terho Itkonen: Suomen murteiden transkription yksinkertaistamisesta ...............................................................19 Paul Ariste: Vorschlag für die phonetische Transkription des Wotischen und. des Ižorischen ...............32 Lauri Posti: Alustavia mietteitä viron, vepsän ja vatjan yksinkertaistetusta transkriptiosta..............34 Lauri Posti: Alustava ehdotus liivin yksinkertais­tetuksi transkriptioksi ..........................................................ʒɛ 2. LAPPI Knut Bergsland: Simplification of the Finno-Ugric transcription: Lapp .....................................................45 3. VOLGALAISET KIELET Rédei Károly: A mordvin nyelvjárások fonematikus átírása. Erza nyelvjárás .....................................................7l Rédei Károly: A mordvin nyelvjárások fonematikus átírása. Moksa nyelvjárás ...................................................75 Bereczki Gábor: A cseremisz nyelvjárások fonema­tikus átírása..................................................................................79 4. PERMILÄISET KIELET D.R. Fokos-Fuchs: Zur Transkription der permischen Sprachen .................................................................85 Rédei Károly: A votják nyelvjárások fonematikus átírása................................................................................88 Rédei Károly: A zUrjén nyelvjárások fonematikus átírása...............................................................................92 Rédei Károly: A zűrjén nyelv KP. nyelvjárásának fonematikus átírása .................................................95 5· UGRILAISET KIELET W. Steinitz: Transkriptionsvorschlag für das Ostjakische ............................................................................101 Gulya János: Az osztják nyelvjárások fonematikus átírása ..................................................................................102 Gulya János: A vogul nyelvjárások fonematikus átírása..................................................................................109 Béla Kálmán: Vorschlag für die phonetische Transkription der ungarischen Dialekte ....................119 6. SAMOJEDIKIELET Hajdú Péter: A jurák nyelvjárások fonematikus átírása................................................................................127 Aulis J· Joki: Vorschlag für die Transkription der selkupischen Mundarten ................................................131 Erdélyi István: A szelkup nyelvjárások fonema­ tikus átírása...................................................................................134}, number = {7}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Posti, Lauri and Itkonen, Terho}, year = {1973},} @book{abondolo_colloquial_2015, address = {London}, edition = {2}, title = {Colloquial {Finnish}. {The} {Complete} {Course} for {Beginners}}, isbn = {978-1-138-95830-2}, shorttitle = {Colloquial {Finnish}}, abstract = {Colloquial Finnish provides a step-by-step course in Finnish as it is written and spoken today. Combining a user-friendly approach with a thorough treatment of the language, it equips learners with the essential skills needed to communicate confidently and effectively in Finnish in a broad range of situations. No prior knowledge of the language is required.Key features include:progressive coverage of speaking, listening, reading and writing skills structured, jargon-free explanations of grammar an extensive range of focused and stimulating exercises realistic and entertaining dialogues covering a broad variety of scenarios useful vocabulary lists throughout the textadditional resources available at the back of the book, including a full answer key, a grammar summary and bilingual glossaries Balanced, comprehensive and rewarding, Colloquial Finnish will be an indispensable resource both for independent learners and students taking courses in Finnish.Audio material to accompany the course is available to download freely in MP3 format from www.routledge.com/cw/colloquials. Recorded by native speakers, the audio material features the dialogues and texts from the book and will help develop your listening and pronunciation skills.}, language = {English}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Abondolo, Daniel}, year = {2015},} @article{__2021-10, title = {Семантика глагола жить в русских говорах Удмуртии}, volume = {31}, number = {2}, journal = {Вестник Удмуртского университета, Серия История и филология}, author = {Жданова, Е. А.}, year = {2021}, pages = {230--235},} @incollection{kizilov_noord_2012, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Forschungen zur osteuropäischen {Geschichte}}, title = {Noord en {Oost} {Tartarye} by {Nicolaes} {Witsen}. {The} {First} {Chrestomathy} on the {Crimean} {Khanate} and its {Sources}}, shorttitle = {“{Noord} en {Oost} {Tartarye} by {Nicolaes} {Witsen}. {The} {First} {Chrestomathy} on the {Crimean} {Khanate} and its {Sources}.” {In} {The} {Crimean} {Khanate} between {East} and {West} (15th-18th {Century}) (={Forschungen} zur osteuropäischen {Geschichte} 78). {Edited} by {Denise} {Klein}. {Wiesbaden}}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/3706338/_Noord_en_Oost_Tartarye_by_Nicolaes_Witsen_The_First_Chrestomathy_on_the_Crimean_Khanate_and_its_Sources_In_The_Crimean_Khanate_between_East_and_West_15th_18th_Century_Forschungen_zur_osteurop%C3%A4ischen_Geschichte_78_Edited_by_Denise_Klein_Wiesbaden_Harrassowitz_2012_169_187}, abstract = {“Noord en Oost Tartarye by Nicolaes Witsen. The First Chrestomathy on the Crimean Khanate and its Sources.” In The Crimean Khanate between East and West (15th-18th Century) (=Forschungen zur osteuropäischen Geschichte 78). Edited by Denise Klein.}, language = {en}, number = {78}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, booktitle = {The {Crimean} {Khanate} between {East} and {West} (15th-18th {Century})}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Kizilov, Mikhail}, editor = {Klein, Denise}, year = {2012}, pages = {169--187},} @book{muller_word-formation_2015, address = {Berlin}, series = {Handbücher zur {Sprach}- und {Kommunikations}- wissenschaft}, title = {Word-{Formation}. {An} {International} {Handbook} of the {Languages} of {Europe} [{I}-{V}]}, abstract = {Volume 1 Acknowledgements Introduction I. Word-formation as a linguistic discipline 1. The scope of word-formation research – Hans-Jörg Schmid 2. Word-formation research from its beginnings to the 19th century – Barbara Kaltz and Odile Leclercq 3. Word-formation in historical-comparative grammar – Thomas Lindner 4. Word-formation in structuralism – Wolfgang Motsch 5. Word-formation in inhaltbezogene Grammatik – Johannes Erben 6. Word-formation in onomasiology – Joachim Grzega 7. Word-formation in generative grammar – Rochelle Lieber 8. Word-formation in categorial grammar – Ulrich Wandruszka 9. Word-formation in natural morphology – Hans Christian Luschützky 10. Word-formation in cognitive grammar – John R. Taylor 11. Word-formation in optimality theory – Renate Raffelsiefen 12. Word-formation in construction grammar – Geert Booij 13. Word-formation in psycholinguistics and neurocognitive research – Gary Libben II. Units and processes in word-formation I: General aspects 14. The delimitation of derivation and inflection – Pavol Štekauer 15. Units of word-formation – Joachim Mugdan 16. Derivation – Andrew Spencer 17. Conversion – Salvador Valera 18. Backformation – Pavol Štekauer 19. Clipping – Anja Steinhauer 20. Composition – Susan Olsen 21. Blending – Bernhard Fradin 22. Incorporation – Jason D. Haugen 23. Particle-verb formation – Andrew McIntyre 24. Multi-word expressions – Matthias Hüning and Barbara Schlücker 25. Reduplication – Thomas Schwaiger 26. Word-creation – Elke Ronneberger-Sibold 27. Allomorphy – Wolfgang U. Dressler III. Units and processes in word-formation II: Special cases 28. Affective palatalization in Basque – José Ignacio Hualde 29. Parasynthesis in Romance – David Serrano-Dolader 30. Affix pleonasm – Francesco Gardani 31. Interfixes in Romance – Michel Roché 32. Linking elements in Germanic – Nanna Fuhrhop and Sebastian Kürschner 33. Synthetic compounds in German – Martin Neef 34. Verbal pseudo-compounds in German – Christian Fortmann 35. Particle verbs in Germanic – Nicole Dehé 36. Particle verbs in Romance – Claudio Iacobini 37. Particle verbs in Hungarian – Mária Ladányi 38. Noun-noun compounds in French – Pierre J. L. Arnaud 39. Verb-noun compounds in Romance – Davide Ricca 40. Co-compounds – Bernhard Wälchli 41. Multi-word units in French – Salah Mejri 42. Multi-word expressions and univerbation in Slavic – Olga Martincová 43. Compounds and multi-word expressions in Slavic – Ingeborg Ohnheiser 44. Paradigmatically determined allomorphy: the “participial stem” from Latin to Italian – Anna M. Thornton Volume 2 IV. Rules and restrictions in word-formation I: General aspects 45. Rules, patterns and schemata in word-formation – Heike Baeskow 46. Word-formation and analogy – Sabine Arndt-Lappe 47. Productivity – Livio Gaeta and Davide Ricca 48. Restrictions in word-formation – Livio Gaeta V. Rules and restrictions in word-formation II: Special cases 49. Argument-structural restrictions on word-formation patterns – Holden Härtl 50. Phonological restrictions on English word-formation – Renate Raffelsiefen 51. Morphological restrictions on English word-formation – Lothar Peter 52. Semantic restrictions on word-formation: the English suffix -ee – Heike Baeskow 53. Dissimilatory phenomena in French word-formation – Marc Plénat 54. Closing suffixes – Stela Manova 55. Closing suffix patterns in Russian – Dmitri Sitchinava VI. Semantics and pragmatics in word-formation I: General aspects 56. Motivation, compositionality, idiomatization – Daniela Marzo 57. Word-formation and folk etymology – Sascha Michel 58. Categories of word-formation – Volkmar Lehmann 59. Schemata and semantic roles in word-formation – Hanspeter Ortner and Lorelies Ortner 60. Word-formation and argument structure – Manfred Bierwisch 61. Word-formation and metonymy – Manfred Bierwisch 62. The pragmatics of word-formation – Lavinia Merlini Barbaresi VII. Semantics and pragmatics in word-formation II: Special cases 63. Noun-noun compounds – Christina L. Gagné and Thomas L. Spalding 64. Gender marking – Ursula Doleschal 65. Singulatives – Paolo Acquaviva 66. Collectives – Wiltrud Mihatsch 67. Action nouns – Maria Koptjevskaja-Tamm 68. Action nouns in Romance – Livio Gaeta 69. Verbal nouns in Celtic – Paul Russell 70. Nominalization in Hungarian – Tibor Laczkó 71. Result nouns – Chiara Melloni 72. Quality nouns – Franz Rainer 73. Status nouns – Hans Christian Luschützky 74. Agent and instrument nouns – Franz Rainer 75. Patient nouns – Susanne Mühleisen 76. Place nouns – Bogdan Szymanek 77. Intensification – Franz Rainer 78. Negation – Marisa Montero Curiel 79. Negation in the Slavic and Germanic languages – Jozef Pavlovič 80. Spatial and temporal relations in German word-formation – Ludwig M. Eichinger 81. Adverbial categories – Davide Ricca 82. Denominal verbs – Andrew McIntyre 83. Valency-changing word-formation – Dieter Wunderlich 84. Word-formation and lexical aspect: deverbal verbs in Italian – Nicola Grandi 85. Word-formation and aspect in Samoyedic – Beáta Wagner-Nagy 86. Verbal prefixation in Slavic: a minimalist approach – Petr Biskup and Gerhild Zybatow 87. Denumeral categories – Bernhard Fradin 88. The semantics and pragmatics of Romance evaluative suffixes – Martin Hummel 89. Morphopragmatics in Slavic – Alicja Nagórko Volume 3 VIII. Foreign word-formation, language planning and purism I: General aspects 90. Types of foreign word-formation – Wieland Eins 91. Word-formation in Neo-Latin – Thomas Lindner and Franz Rainer 92. Foreign word-formation, language planning and purism – Wolfgang Pöckl IX. Foreign word-formation, language planning and purism II: Special cases 93. Foreign word-formation in German – Peter O. Müller 94. Foreign word-formation in English – Klaus Dietz 95. Foreign word-formation in Italian – Claudio Iacobini 96. Foreign word-formation in Polish – Krystyna Waszakowa 97. Word-formation and purism in German – Mechthild Habermann 98. Word-formation and purism in French – Petra Braselmann 99. Word-formation and purism in Croatian – Branko Tošović 100. Word-formation and language planning in Estonian – Virve Raag 101. Individual initiatives and concepts for expanding the lexicon in Russian – Wolfgang Eismann X. Historical word-formation I: General aspects 102. Mechanisms and motives of change in word-formation – Franz Rainer 103. Change in productivity – Carmen Scherer XI. Historical word-formation II: Special cases 104. Grammaticalization in German word-formation – Mechthild Habermann 105. The grammaticalization of prepositions in French word-formation – Dany Amiot 106. The Romance adverbs in -mente: a case study in grammaticalization – Ulrich Detges 107. Grammaticalization in Slavic word-formation – Krystyna Kleszczowa 108. The origin of suffixes in Romance – David Pharies XII. Historical word-formation III: Language sketches 109. Historical word-formation in German – Peter O. Müller 110. Historical word-formation in English – Klaus Dietz 111. From Latin to Romance – Éva Buchi and Jean-Paul Chauveau 112. From Latin to Romanian – Marina Rădulescu Sala 113. From Old French to Modern French – Franz Rainer and Claude Buridant 114. From Old Irish to Modern Irish – David Stifter 115. Historical word-formation in Slavic – Swetlana Mengel 116. From Ancient Greek to Modern Greek – Io Manolessou and Angela Ralli 117. The history of word-formation in Uralic – Johanna Laakso 118. From Old Hungarian to Modern Hungarian – Tamás Forgács 119. Historical word-formation in Turkish – Claus Schönig XIII. Word-formation in language acquisition and aphasia 120. Word-formation in first language acquisition – Hilke Elsen and Karin Schlipphak 121. Word-formation in second language acquisition – Cornelia Tschichold and Pius ten Hacken 122. Word-formation in aphasia – Carlo Semenza and Sara Mondini XIV. Word-formation and language use 123. Word-formation and text – Anja Seiffert 124. Word-formation and brand names – Elke Ronneberger-Sibold 125. Word-formation and planned languages – Klaus Schubert 126. Word-formation and sign languages – Ronnie B. Wilbur 127. Word-formation and technical languages – Ivana Bozděchová 128. Word-formation and literature – Peter Handler 129. Word-formation and orthography – Hannelore Poethe 130. Word-formation and visuality – Lorelies Ortner XV. Tools in word-formation research 131. Dictionaries – Renate Belentschikow 132. Corpora – Ulrich Heid 133. Internet – Georgette Dal and Fiammetta Namer Volume 4 XVI. Word-formation in the individual European languages Indo-European Germanic 134. German – Irmhild Barz 135. English – Ingo Plag 136. Dutch – Geert Booij 137. Frisian – Jarich F. Hoekstra 138. Yiddish – Simon Neuberg 139. Faroese – Hjalmar P. Petersen 140. Danish – Hans Götzsche 141. Norwegian – John Ole Askedal 142. Swedish – Kristina Kotcheva 143. Icelandic – Þorsteinn G. Indriðason Romance 144. Portuguese – Bernhard Pöll 145. Spanish – Franz Rainer 146. Catalan – Maria Teresa Cabré Castellví 147. French – Franck Floricic 148. Ladin – Heidi Siller-Runggaldier 149. Sardinian – Immacolata Pinto 150. Italian – Franz Rainer 151. Romanian – Maria Grossmann Celtic 152. Breton – Elmar Ternes 153. Welsh – Paul Russell 154. Irish – Brian Ó Curnáin Slavic 155. Upper Sorbian – Anja Pohontsch 156. Polish – Alicja Nagórko 157. Kashubian – Edward Breza 158. Czech – Ivana Bozděchová 159. Slovak – Martina Ivanová and Martin Ološtiak 160. Ukrainian – Ievgeniia Karpilovska 161. Belarusian – Alâksandr Lukašanec 162. Russian – Igor’ S. Uluhanov 163. Slovene – Irena Stramljič Breznik 164. Croatian – Mario Grčević 165. Serbian – Božo Ćorić 166. Bosnian – Branko Tošović 167. Bulgarian – Cvetanka Avramova and Julia Baltova 168. Macedonian – Lidija Arizankovska Map of languages Volume 5 Baltic 169. Lithuanian – Bonifacas Stundžia 170. Latvian – Agnė Navickaitė-Klišauskienė Albanian 171. Albanian – Monica Genesin and Joachim Matzinger Greek 172. Greek – Angela Ralli Indo-Iranian 173. Ossetic – David Erschler 174. Tat – Gilles Authier Uralic 175. Nenets – Beáta Wagner-Nagy 176. Finnish – Kaarina Pitkänen-Heikkilä 177. Estonian – Krista Kerge 178. Permic – László Fejes 179. Mari – Timothy Riese 180. Mordvinic – Sándor Maticsák 181. Hungarian – Ferenc Kiefer Basque 182. Basque – Xabier Artiagoitia, José Ignacio Hualde and Jon Ortiz de Urbina Semitic 183. Maltese – Joseph Brincat and Manwel Mifsud Turkic 184. Turkish – Jens Wilkens 185. Bashkir – Gulnara Iskandarova 186. Tatar – László Károly 187. Crimean Tatar – Henryk Jankowski 188. Gagauz – Astrid Menz 189. Karaim – Éva Á. Csató 190. Chuvash – Galina N. Semenova and Alena M. Ivanova Mongolic 191. Kalmyk – Danara Suseeva Northwest Caucasian 192. Abkhaz – Viacheslav A. Chirikba 193. Adyghe – Yury Lander 194. Kabardian – Ranko Matasović Northeast Caucasian 195. Rutul – Mikhail Alekseyev 196. Budugh – Gilles Authier and Adigözel Haciyev 197. Udi – Wolfgang Schulze 198. Aghul – Timur Maisak and Dmitry Ganenkov 199. Archi – Marina Chumakina 200. Khinalug – Wolfgang Schulze 201. Lak – Wolfgang Schulze 202. Dargwa – Nina Sumbatova 203. Bezhta – Madzhid Khalilov and Zaira Khalilova 204. Botlikh – Mikhail Alekseyev 205. Akhwakh – Denis Creissels 206. Avar – Madzhid Khalilov and Zaira Khalilova 207. Khwarshi – Zaira Khalilova Subject index Map of languages}, number = {40}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Müller, Peter O. and Ohnheiser, Ingeborg and Olsen, Susan and Rainer, Franz}, year = {2015},} @incollection{muller_hungarian_2016, address = {Berlin}, series = {Handbücher zur {Sprach}- und {Kommunikations}- wissenschaft}, title = {Hungarian}, volume = {5}, isbn = {978-3-11-042494-2}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110424942-013/html}, number = {40}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, booktitle = {Word-{Formation}. {An} {International} {Handbook} of the {Languages} of {Europe}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Kiefer, Ferenc}, editor = {Müller, Peter O. and Ohnheiser, Ingeborg and Olsen, Susan and Rainer, Franz}, year = {2016}, doi = {10.1515/9783110424942-013}, pages = {3308--3326},} @incollection{muller_mordvinic_2016, address = {Berlin}, series = {Handbücher zur {Sprach}- und {Kommunikations}- wissenschaft}, title = {Mordvinic}, volume = {5}, isbn = {978-3-11-042494-2}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110424942-012/html}, number = {40}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, booktitle = {Word-{Formation}. {An} {International} {Handbook} of the {Languages} of {Europe}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, editor = {Müller, Peter O. and Ohnheiser, Ingeborg and Olsen, Susan and Rainer, Franz}, year = {2016}, doi = {10.1515/9783110424942-012}, pages = {3288--3307},} @incollection{muller_mari_2016, address = {Berlin}, series = {Handbücher zur {Sprach}- und {Kommunikations}- wissenschaft}, title = {Mari}, volume = {5}, isbn = {978-3-11-042494-2}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110424942-011/html}, number = {40}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, booktitle = {Word-{Formation}. {An} {International} {Handbook} of the {Languages} of {Europe}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Riese, Timothy}, editor = {Müller, Peter O. and Ohnheiser, Ingeborg and Olsen, Susan and Rainer, Franz}, year = {2016}, doi = {10.1515/9783110424942-011}, pages = {3275--3288},} @incollection{muller_permic_2016, address = {Berlin}, series = {Handbücher zur {Sprach}- und {Kommunikations}- wissenschaft}, title = {Permic}, volume = {5}, isbn = {978-3-11-042494-2}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110424942-010/html}, number = {40}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, booktitle = {Word-{Formation}. {An} {International} {Handbook} of the {Languages} of {Europe}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Fejes, László}, editor = {Müller, Peter O. and Ohnheiser, Ingeborg and Olsen, Susan and Rainer, Franz}, year = {2016}, doi = {10.1515/9783110424942-010}, pages = {3260--3274},} @incollection{muller_estonian_2016, address = {Berlin}, series = {Handbücher zur {Sprach}- und {Kommunikations}- wissenschaft}, title = {Estonian}, volume = {5}, isbn = {978-3-11-042494-2}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110424942-009/html}, number = {40}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, booktitle = {Word-{Formation}. {An} {International} {Handbook} of the {Languages} of {Europe}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Kerge, Krista}, editor = {Müller, Peter O. and Ohnheiser, Ingeborg and Olsen, Susan and Rainer, Franz}, year = {2016}, doi = {10.1515/9783110424942-009}, pages = {3228--3259},} @incollection{muller_finnish_2016, address = {Berlin}, series = {Handbücher zur {Sprach}- und {Kommunikations}- wissenschaft}, title = {Finnish}, volume = {5}, isbn = {978-3-11-042494-2}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110424942-008/html}, number = {40}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, booktitle = {Word-{Formation}. {An} {International} {Handbook} of the {Languages} of {Europe}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Pitkänen-Heikkilä, Kaarina}, editor = {Müller, Peter O. and Ohnheiser, Ingeborg and Olsen, Susan and Rainer, Franz}, year = {2016}, doi = {10.1515/9783110424942-008}, pages = {3209--3228},} @incollection{muller_nenets_2016, address = {Berlin}, series = {Handbücher zur {Sprach}- und {Kommunikations}- wissenschaft}, title = {Nenets}, volume = {5}, isbn = {978-3-11-042494-2}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110424942-007/html}, number = {40}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, booktitle = {Word-{Formation}. {An} {International} {Handbook} of the {Languages} of {Europe}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, editor = {Müller, Peter O. and Ohnheiser, Ingeborg and Olsen, Susan and Rainer, Franz}, year = {2016}, doi = {10.1515/9783110424942-007}, pages = {3197--3209},} @book{van_der_hulst_oxford_2024, address = {Oxford}, edition = {1}, title = {The {Oxford} {Handbook} of {Vowel} {Harmony}}, isbn = {978-0-19-882680-4 978-0-19-186571-8}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/edited-volume/58804/chapter/489211220}, abstract = {Part I. Types of vowel harmony 1:Themes in vowel harmony, Nancy A. Ritter and Harry van der Hulst 2:The role of consonants in vowel harmony, Gunnar Ólafur Hansson 3:Nasal harmony, Bert Botma 4:Palatal harmony, Charles W. Kisseberth and Michael J. Kenstowicz 5:Rounding harmony, Abigail Kaun and Adam G. McCollum 6:Height harmony, Heather Goad 7:Tongue root harmony [ATR]/[RTR], Roderic F. Casali 8:Stress-dependent vowel harmony, Joan Mascaró 9:Laxing vowel harmony, Nicholas Henriksen and Kelly Kendro 10:Rhotic vowel harmony, Norval Smith 11:Minor vowel harmony, Norval Smith 12:Epiphenomenal and true non-iterative vowel harmony, Adam G. McCollum 13:Phonology that will not harmonize, Larry M. Hyman Part II. Structural issues in vowel harmony 14:Vowel harmony in the light of contrastive feature theories, B. Elan Dresher and Sara Mackenzie 15:Tongue-root harmony and vowel inventory structure, Roderic F. Casali 16:Vowel harmony and coda, moraic, or geminate consonants, David Odden 17:Domains of vowel harmony, Paul Kiparsky 18:A stratal OT perspective on vowel harmony, Paul Kiparsky 19:Morpho-syntactic asymmetries in Serviglianese vowel harmony domains, Andrea Calabrese 20:Phrasal vowel harmony, Laura J. Downing and Martin Krämer 21:Non-alternating, non-participating, and idiosyncratic vowels, Martin Krämer 22:Revisiting locality in vowel harmony, Phillip Burness, Kevin McMullin, and Andrew Nevins 23:What constitutes privileged positions in vowel harmony?, Aaron Kaplan and Rachel Walker 24:Directionality in vowel harmony systems, Shakuntala Mahanta Part III. Approaches to vowel harmony 25:Vowel harmony in pre-Generative Phonology, Michael J. Kenstowicz 26:Vowel harmony in classical Generative Phonology, Charles W. Kisseberth and Michael J. Kenstowicz 27:Multi-linear approaches to vowel harmony, Peter Jurgec 28:Vowel harmony in Government Phonology, Krisztina Polgárdi 29:Vowel harmony in dependency-based models, Harry van der Hulst and Jacques Durand 30:Vowel harmony in Optimality Theory, Sara Finley 31:Vowel harmony in Optimal Domains Theory, Charles W. Kisseberth 32:Harmony in gesture-based phonology, Caitlin Smith 33:Votic vowel harmony in Substance Free Logical Phonology, Marjorie Leduc, Charles Reiss, and Veno Volenec 34:The computational power of harmonic forms, Alëna Aksënova, Jonathan Rawski, Thomas Graf, and Jeffrey Heinz 35:Data-driven approaches to vowel harmony, Rebecca Knowles and Nathan Sanders 36:Vowel harmony in Emergent Phonology, Diana Archangeli and Douglas Pulleyblank 37:An exemplar-based approach to vowel harmony, Jeroen van de Weijer 38:Vowel harmony in language acquisition, Heather Goad and Avery Ozburn 39:Psycholinguistic approaches to vowel harmony, Anne Pycha and Sara Finley Part IV. Genesis, evolution, and decay of vowel harmony 40:Articulatory and perceptual factors in vowel harmony, Adamantios Gafos 41:Phonetic and functional precursors to vowel harmony, Amanda Rysling and John Kingston 42:Vowel harmony in contact situations: The case of the Balkans, Victor A. Friedman and Brian D. Joseph 43:Vowel harmony in computational models of emergence, Mark Dras and K. David Harrison 44:On how and why vowel harmony decays, Adam G. McCollum 45:Examples of diachronic decay of vowel harmony, Andrey Nikulin Part V. Vowel harmony across languages 46:Vowel harmony: Statistical perspectives on typological distribution, Matthew K. Gordon and Michael Fiddler 47:Vowel harmony in Semitic languages, Geoffrey Khan 48:Vowel harmony in Chadic languages, Mary Pearce and Joseph Lovestrand 49:Vowel harmony in Nilo-Saharan languages, Constance Kutsch Lojenga 50:Vowel harmony in Niger Congo languages of the Nuba Mountains, Abeer M. A. Bashir and Sharon Rose 51:Vowel harmony in non-Bantu Niger-Congo languages, Nicholas Rolle and Olanike Ola Orie 52:Vowel harmony in Bantu Niger-Congo languages, Virginia Boyd 53:Vowel harmony in North American languages, Keren Rice 54:Vowel harmony in Mesoamerican languages, Chris Rogers 55:Vowel harmony in South American languages, Andrey Nikulin 56:Vowel harmony in languages of India, Shakuntala Mahanta and Paul Arsenault 57:Vowel harmony in the Munda languages, Gregory D. S. Anderson, Luke Horo, and K. David Harrison 58:Vowel harmony in Sino-Tibetan languages, Katia Chirkova 59:Vowel harmony in Turkic languages, Jonathan North Washington 60:Vowel harmony in Mongolic languages, Jan-Olof Svantesson 61:Vowel harmony in Tungusic languages, Bing Li and Norval Smith 62:Vowel harmony in Nivkh, Bert Botma and Hidetoshi Shiraishi 63:Vowel harmony in Korean, Seongyeon Ko 64:Vowel harmony in Ainu, Hidetoshi Shiraishi and Bert Botma 65:Vowel harmony in Chukotko-Kamchatkan languages, Michael J. Kenstowicz 66:Vowel harmony in Yukaghir, Irina Nikolaeva 67:Vowel harmony in Uralic languages, László Fejes, Péter Siptár, and Robert M. Vago 68:Umlaut in Germanic languages, Gunnar Ólafur Hansson and Richard Wiese 69:Vowel harmony in Romance languages, Stefano Canalis, Jesús Jiménez, Maria-Rosa Lloret, and Margaret E. L. Renwick 70:Vowel harmony in Basque, José Ignacio Hualde 71:Vowel harmony in Greek, Anthi Revithiadou 72:Vowel harmony in Armenian, Bert Vaux and Ariwan Addy Suhairi 73:Vowel harmony in Caucasian languages, Marika Butskhrikidze 74:Vowel harmony in Australian languages, Rob Pensalfini 75:Vowel harmony in Papuan languages, Marian Klamer 76:Vowel harmony in Austronesian languages, Emily Gasser}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-08}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Van Der Hulst, Harry and Ritter, Nancy A.}, year = {2024},} @incollection{khanina_intransitive_2008, address = {Oxford}, title = {Intransitive split in {Tundra} {Nenets}, or how much semantics can hide behind syntactic alignment}, booktitle = {The {Typology} of {Semanatic} {Alignment}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Khanina, Olesya}, editor = {Donohue, Mark and Wichmann, Søren}, year = {2008},pages = {162--196},} @book{haspelmath_loanwords_2009, address = {Berlin}, title = {Loanwords in the {World}'s {Languages}: {A} {Comparative} {Handbook}}, isbn = {978-3-11-021844-2}, shorttitle = {Loanwords in the {World}'s {Languages}}, abstract = {General chapters I. The Loanword Typology project and the World Loanword Database Martin Haspelmath and Uri Tadmor 1 II. Lexical borrowing: Concepts and issues Martin Haspelmath 35 III. Loanwords in the world’s languages: Findings and results Uri Tadmor 55 The languages 1. Loanwords in Swahili Thilo C. Schadeberg 76 2. Loanwords in Iraqw, a Cushitic language of Tanzania Maarten Mous and Martha Qorro 103 3. Loanwords in Gawwada, a Cushitic language of Ethiopia Mauro Tosco 124 4. Loanwords in Hausa, a Chadic language in West Africa Ari Awagana, H. Ekkehard Wolff and Doris Löhr 142 5. Loanwords in Kanuri, a Saharan language Doris Löhr, H. Ekkehard Wolff and Ari Awagana 166 6. Loanwords in Tarifiyt, a Berber language of Morocco Maarten Kossmann 191 7. Loanwords in Seychelles Creole Susanne Michaelis and Marcel Rosalie 215 8. Loanwords in Romanian Kim Schulte 230 9. Loanwords in Selice Romani, an Indo-Aryan language of Slovakia Viktor Elšík 260 10. Loanwords in Lower Sorbian, a Slavic language of Germany Hauke Bartels 304 11. Loanwords in Old High German Roland Schuhmann 330 12. Loanwords in Dutch Nicoline van der Sijs 338 13. Loanwords in British English Anthony P. Grant 360 14. Loanwords in Kildin Saami, a Uralic language of northern Europe Michael Rießler 384 15. Loanwords in Bezhta, a Nakh-Daghestanian language of the North Caucasus Bernard Comrie and Madzhid Khalilov 414 16. Loanwords in Archi, a Nakh-Daghestanian language of the North Caucasus Marina Chumakina 430 17. Loanwords in Manange, a Tibeto-Burman Language of Nepal Kristine A. Hildebrandt 447 18. Loanwords in Ket Edward J. Vajda 471 19. Loanwords in Sakha (Yakut), a Turkic language of Siberia Brigitte Pakendorf and Innokentij N. Novgorodov 496 20. Loanwords in Oroqen, a Tungusic language of China Fengxiang Li and Lindsay J. Whaley 525 21. Loanwords in Japanese Christopher K. Schmidt 545 22. Loanwords in Mandarin Chinese Thekla Wiebusch and Uri Tadmor 575 23. Loanwords in Thai Titima Suthiwan and Uri Tadmor 599 24. Loanwords in Vietnamese Mark J. Alves 617 25. Loanwords in White Hmong Martha Ratliff 638 26. Loanwords in Ceq Wong, an Austroasiatic language of Peninsular Malaysia Nicole Kruspe 659 27. Loanwords in Indonesian Uri Tadmor 686 28. Loanwords in Malagasy Alexander Adelaar 717 29. Loanwords in Takia, an Oceanic language of Papua New Guinea Malcolm Ross 747 30. Loanwords in Hawaiian ‘Ōiwi Parker Jones 771 31. Loanwords in Gurindji, a Pama-Nyungan language of Australia Patrick McConvell 790 32. Loanwords in Yaqui, a Uto-Aztecan language of Mexico Zarina Estrada Fernández 823 33. Loanwords in Zinacantán Tzotzil, a Mayan language of Mexico Cecil H. Brown 848 34. Loanwords in Q’eqchi’, a Mayan language of Guatemala Søren Wichmann and Kerry Hull 873 35. Loanwords in Otomi, an Otomanguean language of Mexico Ewald Hekking and Dik Bakker 897 36. Loanwords in Saramaccan, an English-based creole of Suriname Jeff Good 918 37. Loanwords in Imbabura Quechua Jorge Gómez Rendón and Willem Adelaar 944 38. Loanwords in Kali’na, a Cariban language of French Guiana Odile Renault-Lescure 968 39. Loanwords in Hup, a Nadahup language of Amazonia Patience Epps 992 40. Loanwords in Wichí, a Mataco-Mataguayan language of Argentina Alejandra Vidal and Verónica Nercesian 1015 41. Loanwords in Mapudungun, a language of Chile and Argentina Lucía A. Golluscio 1035}, language = {eng}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Haspelmath, Martin and Tadmor, Uri}, year = {2009},} @incollection{haspelmath_loanwords_2009-1, address = {Berlin}, title = {Loanwords in {Ket}}, isbn = {978-3-11-021843-5}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110218442.471/html}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, booktitle = {Loanwords in the {World}'s {Languages}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Vajda, Edward J.}, editor = {Haspelmath, Martin and Tadmor, Uri}, year = {2009}, doi = {10.1515/9783110218442.471}, pages = {471--495},} @incollection{haspelmath_loanwords_2009-2, address = {Berlin}, title = {Loanwords in {Sakha} ({Yakut}), a {Turkic} language of {Siberia}}, isbn = {978-3-11-021843-5}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110218442.496/html}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, booktitle = {Loanwords in the {World}'s {Languages}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Pakendorf, Brigitte and Novgorodov, Innokentij N.}, editor = {Haspelmath, Martin and Tadmor, Uri}, year = {2009}, doi = {10.1515/9783110218442.496}, pages = {496--524},} @article{rasmussen_reclaiming_2011, title = {Reclaiming {Sámi} languages: indigenous language emancipation from {East} to {West}}, volume = {2011}, issn = {0165-2516, 1613-3668}, shorttitle = {Reclaiming {Sámi} languages}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/ijsl.2011.020/html}, doi = {10.1515/ijsl.2011.020}, number = {209}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, journal = {International Journal of the Sociology of Language}, author = {Rasmussen, Torkel and Nolan, John Shaun}, year = {2011}, pages = {35--55},} @article{fejes_compound_2004, title = {“{Compound} verbs” in {Komi}: grammaticalisation without a grammatical morpheme?}, volume = {51}, issn = {1216-8076, 1588-2624}, shorttitle = {“{Compound} verbs” in {Komi}}, url = {https://akjournals.com/doi/10.1556/aling.51.2004.1-2.2}, doi = {10.1556/ALing.51.2004.1-2.2}, language = {en}, number = {1-2}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Hungarica}, author = {Fejes, László}, year = {2004}, pages = {5--43},} @book{todesk_ogdzyk_2022, address = {Tartu}, series = {Dissertationes philologiae {Uralicae} {Universitatis} {Tartuensis}}, title = {Ogdžyk töd ‘{I} do not know that well’: džyk as a degree expression with verbs in {Komi}}, isbn = {978-9916-27-087-5}, number = {22}, publisher = {University of Tartu Press}, author = {Todesk, Triin}, year = {2022},} @incollection{__1993-20, address = {Москва}, title = {Вепсский язык}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Зайцева, М. И.}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {36--48},} @incollection{_-_1993-5, address = {Москва}, title = {Коми(-зырянский) язык}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Баталова, Р. М.}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {214--229},} @incollection{_-_1993-6, address = {Москва}, title = {Коми-пермяцкий язык}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Баталова, Р. М.}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {229--239},} @incollection{__1993-21, address = {Москва}, title = {Саамский язык}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {134--148},} @incollection{__1993-22, address = {Москва}, title = {Финский язык}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Елисеев, Ю.С.}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {90--115},} @incollection{__1993-23, address = {Москва}, title = {Ливский язык}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Вийтсо, Тийт-Рейн}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {76--90},} @incollection{__1993-24, address = {Москва}, title = {Карельский язык}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Рягоев, В. Д.}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {63--76},} @incollection{__1993-25, address = {Москва}, title = {Ижорский язык}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Лаанест, , А}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {55--63},} @incollection{__1993-26, address = {Москва}, title = {Водский язык}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Лаанест, , А}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {48--55},} @incollection{__1993-27, address = {Москва}, title = {Мансийский язык}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Ромбандеева, Е. И}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {283--201},} @incollection{_--_1993, address = {Москва}, title = {Маторско-тайгийско-карагасский язык}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Хелимский, E. A.}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {372--379},} @incollection{__1993-28, address = {Москва}, title = {Удмуртский язык}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {239--255},} @incollection{__1993-29, address = {Москва}, title = {Гориомарийский вариант литературного марийского языка}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Коведяева, Е. И.}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {164--173},} @incollection{__1993-30, address = {Москва}, title = {Мокшанский язык}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Феоктистов, А. П.}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {178--189},} @incollection{__1993-31, address = {Москва}, title = {Эрзянский язык}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Феоктистов, А. П.}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {190--207},} @incollection{__1966-22, address = {Москва}, title = {Ливский язык}, booktitle = {Языки народов СССР {III}}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Вяари, Э. Э.}, editor = {Виноградов, В. В. and Серебренников, Б. А. and Баскаков, Н. А. and Дешериев, Ю. Д. and Скорик, П. Я. and Беляев, В. Ф.}, year = {1966}, pages = {138--154},} @incollection{__1993-32, address = {Москва}, title = {Энецкий язык}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Терещенко, Н. М.}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {343--349},} @book{__1997-25, address = {Москва}, edition = {2}, title = {Языки Российской Федерации и соседних государств. Энциклопедия [{I}-{III}]}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Виноградов, В. А. and Солнцев, В. М. and Тенишев, Э. Р. and Шахнарович, А. М. and Поцелувский, Е. А. and Давыдова, Г. А.}, year = {1997},} @incollection{fejes_reconsidering_2021, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Reconsidering the {Nganasan} vowel system}, url = {https://ebook.ek.szte.hu/index.php/btk-magyarnyelviirodalmi-intezet/catalog/book/139/chapter/233}, language = {en}, number = {54}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, booktitle = {Uralic studies, languages, and researchers. {Proceedings} of the 5th {Mikola} {Conference} 19-20, {September} 2019}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Fejes, László}, editor = {Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2021}, pages = {229--253},} @book{szeverenyi_uralic_2021, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Uralic studies, languages, and researchers. {Proceedings} of the 5th {Mikola} {Conference} 19-20, {September} 2019}, language = {en}, number = {54}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2021},} @book{budzisch_definitheit_2021, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Definitheit im {Selkupischen}}, isbn = {978-963-306-811-3 978-963-306-812-0}, language = {ger sel}, number = {55}, publisher = {University of Szeged}, author = {Budzisch, Josefina}, year = {2021},} @incollection{__1997-26, address = {Москва}, edition = {2}, series = {Языки Российской Федерации и соседних государств. Энциклопедия}, title = {Водский язык}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Языки Российской Федерации и соседних государств. Энциклопедия {I}}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Николаева, И. А.}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Виноградов, В. А. and Солнцев, В. М. and Тенишев, Э. Р. and Шахнарович, А. М. and Поцелувский, Е. А. and Давыдова, Г. А.}, year = {1997}, pages = {267--272},} @book{virtaranta_suomalais-ugrilaisen_1975, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, title = {Suomalais-ugrilaisen kielentutkimuksen symposiumi: {Petroskoissa} 26.-27.3.1974}, number = {13}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Virtaranta, Pertti and Koivusalo, Esko}, year = {1975},} @book{nichols_ingush_2011, address = {Berkeley, CA}, series = {University of {California} publications in linguistics}, title = {Ingush {Grammar}}, isbn = {978-0-520-09877-0}, language = {eng}, number = {143}, publisher = {University of California Press}, author = {Nichols, Johanna}, year = {2011},} @article{zieme_notes_2012, title = {Some {Notes} on {Old} {Uigur} {Translations} of {Buddhist} {Commentaries}}, volume = {15}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/6418658/Some_Notes_on_Old_Uigur_Translations_of_Buddhist_Commentaries}, abstract = {Some Notes on Old Uigur Translations of Buddhist Commentaries}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, journal = {ARIRIAB}, author = {Zieme, Peter}, year = {2012}, pages = {147--160},} @book{saint-exupery__2021-2, address = {Neckarsteinach}, title = {Ичӧтик принц}, isbn = {978-3-947994-77-9}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Tintenfass Verlag}, author = {Saint-Exupéry, Antoine de}, translator = {Баженова, Ольга}, year = {2021},} @book{saint-exupery__2021-3, address = {Neckarsteinach}, title = {Вишка инязорнэ}, isbn = {978-3-947994-66-3}, language = {myv}, publisher = {Tintenfass Verlag}, author = {Saint-Exupéry, Antoine de}, translator = {Учеваткин, Александр}, year = {2021},} @book{saint-exupery__2022-1, address = {Neckarsteinach}, title = {Ёмла оцязорня}, isbn = {978-3-98651-001-5}, language = {mdf}, publisher = {Tintenfass Verlag}, author = {Saint-Exupéry, Antoine de}, translator = {Захарова, Мария}, year = {2022},} @book{saint-exupery__2022-2, address = {Neckarsteinach}, title = {Ма̄нь хо̄нкве}, isbn = {978-3-98651-003-9}, language = {mns}, publisher = {Tintenfass Verlag}, author = {Saint-Exupéry, Antoine de}, translator = {Кондина, Галина}, year = {2022},} @book{williams_expressivity_2023, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Expressivity in {European} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-1-108-98908-4}, shorttitle = {Parameters of variation in the syntax of expressive suffixes}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/9781108989084%23CN-bp-12/type/book_part}, abstract = {1 - Introduction pp 1-10 Jeffrey P. Williams Uralic pp 11-88 2 - Hypocoristic reduplications and embellished clippings in Hungarian and elsewhere pp 13-52 Mario Brdar, Rita Brdar-Szabó, Nikolett F. Gulyás, Laura Horváth 3 - Reduplication in Finno-Ugric languages pp 53-88 Iwona Piechnik Germanic pp 89-120 4 - Expressivity in Scots: A study of echo words pp 91-102 Jeffrey P. Williams 5 - Reduplication as expressive morphology in German pp 103-120 Gerrit Kentner Hellenic pp 121-228 6 - Expressivity in Modern Greek: Some morphological mechanisms for the expression of negative emotions pp 123-228 Haritini Kallergi, Georgia Katsouda, Magdalene Konstantinidou, Anastasios Tsangalidis Romance pp 229-292 7 - Repetition and reduplication in Italian pp 231-268 Anna M. Thornton 8 - Analysing expressives in a spoken corpus of Majorcan Catalan pp 269-292 Nicolau Dols Celtic pp 293-310 9 - A survey of expressive words in Breton pp 295-310 Mélanie Jouitteau Vasconian pp 311-334 10 - Vindicating the role of ideophones as a typological feature of Basque pp 313-334 Iraide Ibarretxe-Antuñano Caucasian pp 335-358 11 - Expressive constructions in Georgian and other Caucasian languages pp 337-358 Thomas R. Wier Comparative pp 359-392 12 - Parameters of variation in the syntax of expressive suffixes: Case studies of Russian, German, Spanish and Greek pp 361-392 Olga Steriopolo, Giorgos Markopoulos, Vassilios Spyropoulos Index pp 393-396}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, editor = {Williams, Jeffrey P.}, year = {2023},} @incollection{williams_reduplication_2023, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Reduplication in {Finno}-{Ugric} languages}, isbn = {978-1-108-98908-4}, shorttitle = {Parameters of variation in the syntax of expressive suffixes}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/9781108989084%23CN-bp-12/type/book_part}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, booktitle = {Expressivity in {European} {Languages}}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Piechnik, Iwona}, editor = {Williams, Jeffrey P.}, year = {2023}, pages = {53--78},} @incollection{williams_hypocoristic_2023, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Hypocoristic reduplications and embellished clippings in {Hungarian} (and elsewhere)}, isbn = {978-1-108-98908-4}, shorttitle = {Parameters of variation in the syntax of expressive suffixes}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/9781108989084%23CN-bp-12/type/book_part}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, booktitle = {Expressivity in {European} {Languages}}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Brdar, Mario and Brdar-Szabó, Rita and F. Gulyás, Nikolett and Horváth, Laura}, editor = {Williams, Jeffrey P.}, year = {2023}, pages = {19--52},} @book{behnke_syntaktische_2021, address = {Berlin}, title = {Syntaktische {Strukturen} im {Selkupischen}: {Eine} korpusbasierte {Untersuchung} der zentralen und südlichen {Dialekte}}, isbn = {978-3-8325-5182-7}, shorttitle = {Syntaktische {Strukturen} im {Selkupischen}}, abstract = {Das Selkupische ist eine akut vom Aussterben bedrohte samojedische Sprache. Dessen zentrale und südliche Dialekte sind Forschungsgegenstand der vorliegenden Arbeit. Sie ist eine formbasierte, vorrangig synchrone Beschreibung der grundlegenden syntaktischen Strukturen (Phrasenstrukturen, einfache und komplexe Sätze) und basiert auf einem Korpus gesprochener Sprache, dessen publizierte Texte im Verlauf von 130 Jahren gesammelt wurden}, language = {ger}, publisher = {Logos}, author = {Behnke, Anja}, year = {2021},} @article{rozhanskiy_negation_2017, title = {Negation in {Soikkola} {Ingrian}}, volume = {41}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/38280142/Rozhanskiy_F_Markus_E_2017_Negation_in_Soikkola_Ingrian}, abstract = {This paper gives a detailed overview of negation in the Soikkola dialect of Ingrian, which is at present almost extinct. All the data come from field recordings (a corpus of spontaneous speech and elicitations) from the last decade. The paper follows}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Rozhanskiy, Fedor and Markus, Elena}, year = {2017}, pages = {189--219},} @book{kubitsch_evidencialitas_2024, address = {Szeged}, title = {Evidencialitás az uráli nyelvekben. {Bibliográfia}}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Kubitsch, Rebeka and Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2024},} @incollection{luraghi_partitive_2014, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Language} {Typology}}, title = {The {Partitive} {Concept} versus {Linguistic} {Partitives}: {From} {Abstract} {Concepts} to {Evidentiality} in the {Uralic} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-3-11-034404-2}, shorttitle = {3. {The} {Partitive} {Concept} versus {Linguistic} {Partitives}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110346060.89/html}, number = {54}, urldate = {2024-11-17}, booktitle = {Partitive {Cases} and {Related} {Categories}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Tamm, Anne}, editor = {Luraghi, Silvia and Huumo, Tuomas}, year = {2014}, doi = {10.1515/9783110346060.89}, pages = {89--151},} @book{luraghi_partitive_2014-1, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Language} {Typology}}, title = {Partitive cases and related categories}, isbn = {978-3-11-034404-2}, abstract = {Introduction Silvia Luraghi and Tuomas Huumo 1 I. Typological aspects 1. Typology and diachrony of partitive case markers Silvia Luraghi and Seppo Kittilä 17 2. Partitives and negation: a cross-linguistic survey Matti Miestamo 63 II. Uralic languages 3. The Partitive Concept versus Linguistic Partitives: From Abstract Concepts to Evidentiality in the Uralic Languages Anne Tamm 89 4. Partitives across constructions: on the range of uses of the Finnish and Estonian “partitive subjects” Tuomas Huumo and Liina Lindström 153 5. Partitive noun phrases in the Estonian core argument system Helena Metslang 177 6. Finnish Partitive and resultativity in translation(s): a discourse-cognitive approach M. M. Jocelyne Fernandez-Vest 257 III Basque 7. The definite article and the partitive particle in Basque: dialectal variation Urtzi Etxeberria 291 8. The origin of the Basque partitive Borja Ariztimuño López 323 IV Slavic languages 9. The second genitive in Russian Michael Daniel 347 10. The Russian partitive and verbal aspect Katia Paykin 379 11. Double government in Polish: a case study Elżbieta Tabakowska 399 V Historical perspectives on Indo-European languages 12. Partitive Subjects and Objects in Indo-Iranian and beyond Eystein Dahl 417 13. The Ancient Greek partitive genitive in typological perspective Luz Conti and Silvia Luraghi 443 14. The grammaticalization of the prepositional partitive in Romance Anne Carlier and Béatrice Lamiroy 477 VI Oceanic languages 15. Partitives in Oceanic languages Peter Budd 523 Subject index 563 Author index 567}, language = {eng}, number = {54}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Luraghi, Silvia and Huumo, Tuomas}, year = {2014},} @book{__2015-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме: Паша программе: {VIII} класс}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий туныктыш институт}, author = {Кузнецов, В. В. and Кузнецова, Н. В. and Ильина, Н. Д.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме: Паша программе: {IX} класс}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий туныктыш институт}, author = {Кузнецов, В. В. and Кузнецова, Н. В. and Ильина, Н. Д.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кызытсе стандарт почеш марий литературым туныктымаш: Туныктышо-влаклан полыш: 5-6 класс}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий туныктыш институт}, author = {Кузнецов, В. В. and Кузнецова, Н. В.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История Марийского края в лицах. 1941-1945 гг. Великая Отечественная война}, isbn = {978-5-94950-070-5}, shorttitle = {История Марийского края в лицах. 1941-1945 гг.}, language = {rus}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Маркелов, Л. И. and Казимов, А. С. and Никитина, Т. Б. and Кошкина, О. А. and Кузьмин, Е. П.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чон пытен мутланымаш. Осмин Йыван: кава ден мланде коклаште: почеламут, поэме, серыш, статья, шарнымаш}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1125-5}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Осмин, Йыван}, editor = {Зайниев, Г. З.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ала тиде – омо?}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Микк, О.}, year = {2015},} @book{fuchsbauer_kulturen_2021, address = {Innsbruck}, series = {Innsbrucker {Beiträge} zur {Kulturwissenschaft} {Slavica} aenipontana}, title = {Kulturen verbinden – {Connecting} {Cultures} – Сближая культуры. {Festband} anlässlich des 50-jährigen {Bestehens} der {Slawistik} an der {Universität} {Innsbruck}}, isbn = {978-3-99106-042-0}, shorttitle = {Kulturen verbinden}, abstract = {Vorwort ..... 9 1. SLAWISCHE SPRACHEN UND KULTUREN IM KONTAKT: DIE HISTORISCHE DIMENSION Emanuel KLOTZ: Slawisches aus der Osttiroler Ortsnamenlandschaft (Slavia Tirolensis II) ..... 17 Helmut WEINBERGER: Vom Urslavischen zu den slavischen Einzelsprachen. Zur computergestützten Modellierung von Lautgesetzen ..... 55 Georg HOLZER: Weinbergers Lautmaschinen ..... 75 Jürgen FUCHSBAUER: Litterarum aenigmata. Zur Rekonstruktion des Zeichenbestandes der frühen Glagolica ..... 83 Alois WOLDAN: Heraldische Dichtung im Polnisch-Ukrainischen Grenzraum ..... 115 Heinrich PFANDL: Postkartenbefund slowenisch „ulice“, 1898–1918 ..... 155 2. FACHDIDAKTIK UND ANGEWANDTE LINGUISTIK Wolfgang STADLER: Сближая культуры oder Sprachen lernen, Sprachen lehren. Еin Beispiel forschungsgeleiteter Fachdidaktiklehre zur Bildung kultureller Brücken im Unterrichtsfach Russisch ..... 177 Sonja BACHER: Digitales Lehren und Lernen im schulischen Russischunterricht ............................................................................................... 209 Magdalena KALTSEIS: „Крым возвращается домой!“ – Metaphorische Suggestion von Zusammengehörigkeit in russischen TV-Talkshows anlässlich der Krim-Annexion 2014 und mögliche Anknüpfungsbereiche im Russischunterricht ..... 235 3. TRANSKULTURELLE PERSPEKTIVEN DER SLAWISTIK Miranda JAKIŠA: Einmal Belgrad–Wien und (nie mehr) zurück: Diasporische Post-Jugoslawistik in Marko Dinićs „Die guten Tage“ ..... 261 Miriam FINKELSTEIN: Die Anderen der Anderen. Rassistische und antirassistische Diskurse in der russisch-amerikanischen und russischdeutschen Gegenwartsliteratur.....285 Eva HAUSBACHER: „In der Kluft der Sprachen“: Formen literarischer Mehrsprachigkeit in der russisch-deutschen Gegenwartsliteratur ..... 303 Christine ENGEL: Wege aus dem Dazwischen: Erzählschemata und Identitätsverhandlungen bei Julya Rabinowich ..... 323 Eva BINDER: (Neu)Inszenierungen der Anderen: Aleksej Fedorčenkos Filme über das multinationale Russland ..... 349 4. VON ZWISCHENRÄUMEN UND ÜBERGÄNGEN: SLAWISCHE LITERATUREN VON DER ROMANTIK BIS ZUR GEGENWART Sonja KOROLIOV: Katastrophen-Kulturen. Lissabon, Puškin und der bewegliche Umgang mit Geschichte ..... 377 Yaroslava ANANKA: Ad interim. Jurij Tynjanovs Episteme des Intervalls ...... 393 Cristina BERETTA: Reason in Madness in Fyodor Sologub’s “Melkiy bes” and “Tvorimaya legenda”: King Lear, Don Quijote and Russian Symbolism ..... 413 Gernot HOWANITZ: Das zärtliche Dazwischen, oder: Wie Olga Tokarczuks „Księgi Jakubowe“ Kulturen verbinden ..... 427 Andrea ZINK: Gastlichkeit in Zeiten des Kriegs. Damir Ovčinas Sarajevo Roman „Kad sam bio hodža“ .....449 Renate HANSEN-KOKORUŠ: Flucht und Rückkehr im Kontext der Gesellschaftsanalyse – Der hybride Roman „Herkul“ von Miljenko Jergović ..... 469 5. ÜBERSETZUNGEN Boško TOMAŠEVIĆ (übersetzt von Helmut Weinberger): Mariahimmelfahrtstag über Innsbruck ..... 493 Guzelʼ JACHINA (übersetzt von Studierenden des Instituts): Сад на границе – Der Garten an der Grenze ..... 495}, language = {eng ger rus}, number = {16}, publisher = {innsbruck university press}, editor = {Fuchsbauer, Jürgen and Stadler, Wolfgang and Zink, Andrea}, year = {2021},} @incollection{weinberger_vom_2021, address = {Innsbruck}, series = {Innsbrucker {Beiträge} zur {Kulturwissenschaft} {Slavica} aenipontana}, title = {Vom {Urslavischen} zu den slavischen {Einzelsprachen}. {Zur} computergestützten {Modellierung} von {Lautgesetzen}}, isbn = {978-3-99106-042-0}, language = {eng ger rus}, number = {16}, booktitle = {Kulturen verbinden – {Connecting} {Cultures} – Сближая культуры. {Festband} anlässlich des 50-jährigen {Bestehens} der {Slawistik} an der {Universität} {Innsbruck}}, publisher = {innsbruck university press}, author = {Weinberger, Helmut}, editor = {Fuchsbauer, Jürgen and Stadler, Wolfgang and Zink, Andrea}, year = {2021}, pages = {55--73},} @phdthesis{list_computer-assisted_2020, address = {Jena}, type = {Habilitation}, title = {Computer-{Assisted} {Approaches} to {Historical} {Language} {Comparison}}, school = {Friedrich-Schiller-Universität Jena}, author = {List, Johann-Mattis}, year = {2020},} @book{__2015-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме. 7 класс: кугыжаныш марий йылме дене учебный пособий}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1113-2}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Васенина, О. Н. and Рябинина, Л. Н. and Малинина, Г. А.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-57, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {2}, title = {Муравьиная свадьба. Поэма-сказка}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Першут, П. Г.}, translator = {Левонтина, Э.}, year = {2015},} @article{skribnik_information_2024, title = {Information structure and syntax of {Uralic} languages: {A} foreword}, issn = {0373-658X}, shorttitle = {Information structure and syntax of {Uralic} languages}, url = {https://journals.rcsi.science/0373-658X/article/view/268127}, doi = {10.31857/0373-658X.2024.5.60-64}, number = {5}, urldate = {2024-11-18}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Skribnik, Elena K. and Zhornik, Daria O.}, year = {2024}, pages = {60--64},} @article{hirvonen_information_2024, title = {The information structure of {Meadow} {Mari}}, issn = {0373-658X}, url = {https://journals.rcsi.science/0373-658X/article/view/268132}, doi = {10.31857/0373-658X.2024.5.97-115}, abstract = {This paper provides a first descriptive overview of morphosyntactic strategies of marking information structure in contemporary Meadow Mari, based on both elicited and corpus data. I describe syntactic strategies of marking focus, topics, and contrastive topics in the language. Focus is variably realized in situ, in immediately preverbal or postverbal position, or via pseudocleft. The strategies differ in terms of their “markedness”, in the sense that more marked strategies encode subsets of the types of foci which the less marked strategies encode. Nevertheless, no type of focus requires a certain strategy. Topics are placed in the left periphery of the clause. In addition to these syntactic strategies of information structure marking, the suffix -ŽE is described as a morpheme denoting the selection of an individual from a superset and contrasting it with other individuals — essentially as a marker of contrastive topics. With its broad scope, the paper lays the groundwork for comparative research on information structure in Meadow Mari and other Uralic languages and for more detailed studies on information structure in Meadow Mari itself.}, number = {5}, urldate = {2024-11-18}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Hirvonen, Johannes}, year = {2024}, pages = {97--115},} @article{serdobolskaya_review_2024, title = {[{Review} of:] {A}. {Behnke}, {B}. {Wagner}-{Nagy} (eds.). {Clause} linkage in the languages of the {Ob}-{Yenisei} area: {Asyndetic} constructions. {Leiden}; {Boston}: {Brill}, 2024.}, issn = {0373-658X}, shorttitle = {[{Review} of}, url = {https://journals.rcsi.science/0373-658X/article/view/268138}, doi = {10.31857/0373-658X.2024.5.154-160}, number = {5}, urldate = {2024-11-18}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Serdobolskaya, Natalia V.}, year = {2024}, pages = {154--160},} @article{__2024-2, title = {Контакты родственных языков как фактор формирования энецких идиомов}, issn = {0373-658X}, url = {https://journals.rcsi.science/0373-658X/article/view/268125}, doi = {10.31857/0373-658X.2024.5.25-59}, abstract = {The article examines the history of two closely related idioms: Forest and Tundra Enets, which, together with Nganasan and Forest and Tundra Nenets, spoken in the same region, belong to the Northern subgroup of Samoyedic languages. Arguments are given in favor of the hypothesis that the Protoenets language could have been formed in the process of transition from a language close to Nganasan to a language close to (Tundra) Nenets. At the same time, Enets — due to its geographically central position in the group of Northern Samoyedic languages of the Circumpolar region and the small number of speakers — has been influenced by Nganasan and Nenets throughout its history. Therefore, it is important to differentiate between the primary Enets-Nganasan isoglosses of a substrate nature and the secondary contact isoglosses, which unite Protoenets with Nganasan and, in a later period, Tundra Enets. The article examines Nganasan-Enets isoglosses (phonological, morphophonological, morphological) and proposes their stratification.}, number = {5}, urldate = {2024-11-18}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Урманчиева, А. Ю.}, year = {2024}, pages = {25--59},} @article{muravyev_influence_2024, title = {The influence of internal possessors on argument coding in {Northern} {Khanty}}, issn = {0373-658X}, url = {https://journals.rcsi.science/0373-658X/article/view/268129}, doi = {10.31857/0373-658X.2024.5.65-79}, abstract = {The study examines contexts in Northern Khanty where the presence of internal possessors in the noun phrases of the core arguments influences their morphosyntactic coding. Based on the corpus data from the Kazym dialect of Khanty, I investigate contexts in which the presence of a third-person topical possessor in the agent or patient NP leads to agent demotion and passivization. The article provides an analysis of these contexts in terms of the interaction between discourse prominence and processing efficiency. It is demonstrated that passive voice is used as an ambiguity-resolving strategy when several unmarked participants are present in the clause, or when referential conflict may arise due to unclear reference of an anaphoric possessive marker. This strategy applies whenever the agent is less prominent than either the patient or the possessor of the patient, or whenever both possessors of the agent and the patient are present, and both core arguments are low on animacy, agentivity, and topicality hierarchies, in which case passivization is due not to their relative prominence but rather to considerations of processing efficiency.}, number = {5}, urldate = {2024-11-18}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Muravyev, Nikita A.}, year = {2024}, pages = {65--79},} @article{zhornik_interaction_2024, title = {Interaction between grammatical phenomena and information structure in {Northern} {Mansi}}, issn = {0373-658X}, url = {https://journals.rcsi.science/0373-658X/article/view/268131}, doi = {10.31857/0373-658X.2024.5.80-96}, abstract = {This article provides an overview of grammatical phenomena that are related to information structure in Northern Mansi, such as passive voice, object agreement, variation of participant coding in ditransitive constructions, non-possessive uses of the 3sg possessive marker, zero-reference, and discourse particles. I provide both a survey of previous research on the topic as well as present my suggestions on expanding the information-structural approach to these phenomena by considering other discourse-relevant parameters, such as the referential status and animacy of the participants, text genre, and narrative strategies.}, number = {5}, urldate = {2024-11-18}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Zhornik, Daria O.}, year = {2024}, pages = {80--96},} @article{__2024-3, title = {Условные и уступительные конструкции с русскими союзами если и хотя в горномарийской речи}, issn = {0373-658X}, url = {https://journals.rcsi.science/0373-658X/article/view/268134}, doi = {10.31857/0373-658X.2024.5.116-134}, abstract = {In Hill Mari speech, there are both native conjunctions (for example, gə̈n’(ə̈) ‘if’, gə̈n’ät ‘although’) and borrowed Russian conjunctions (for example, esli ‘if’, xotja ‘although’). I examined the structure of conditional and concessive clauses in Hill Mari and compared them with the Russian ones. Structurally, these constructions are similar in Russian and Hill Mari (finite verbs, presence of a conjunction), only the position of the conjunction differs. Based on corpus data, I showed that in the Hill Mari speech, the conjunction esli ‘if’ is used prepositively, as in Russian, and can also be duplicated by the conjunction gə̈n’ (esli… gə̈n’). The conjunction xotja ‘although’ was not duplicated in my data; it also tends to be used prepositively. I have demonstrated that the choice between the Russian and Hill Mari conjunction depends on the speaker (no correlations with sociolinguistic parameters were found). A tendency towards more frequent use of Russian conjunctions was also noted in comparison to earlier data of other researchers. I assume that the use of Russian conjunctions can be explained by structural congruence between the strategies of conditional clause formation in the recipient language (Hill Mari) and in the donor language (Russian). At the same time, the congruence should be incomplete — duplication of conjunctions is possible, since there is an unoccupied slot at the beginning of the protasis for the Russian conjunction.}, number = {5}, urldate = {2024-11-18}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Хомченкова, И. А.}, year = {2024}, pages = {116--134},} @article{__2016-67, title = {Бурятские конструкции сопоставления-предпочтения}, issn = {1813-7083}, url = {http://journals.tsu.ru/sjp/&journal_page=archive&id=1442&article_id=30593}, doi = {10.17223/18137083/56/26}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-18}, journal = {Сибирский филологический журнал}, author = {Скрибник, Е. К. and Даржаева, Н. Б.}, year = {2016}, pages = {263--280},} @book{baldauf_schriftreform_1993, address = {Budapest}, series = {Bibliotheca orientalis {Hungarica}}, title = {Schriftreform und {Schriftwechsel} bei den muslimischen {Russland}- und {Sowjettürken} (1850-1937): ein {Symptom} ideengeschichtlicher und kulturpolitischer {Entwicklungen}}, isbn = {978-963-05-6531-8}, shorttitle = {Schriftreform und {Schriftwechsel} bei den muslimischen {Russland}- und {Sowjettürken} (1850-1937)}, number = {40}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Baldauf, Ingeborg}, year = {1993},} @book{hirsch_empire_2014, address = {Ithaca, NY}, series = {Culture and {Society} after {Socialism}}, title = {Empire of {Nations}: {Ethnographic} {Knowledge} and the {Making} of the {Soviet} {Union}}, isbn = {978-0-8014-5594-0}, shorttitle = {Empire of {Nations}}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Cornell University Press}, author = {Hirsch, Francine}, collaborator = {{De Gruyter}}, year = {2014},} @book{martin_affirmative_2001, address = {Ithaca, NY}, series = {The {Wilder} {House} series in politics, history, and culture}, title = {The affirmative action empire: nations and nationalism in the {Soviet} {Union}, 1923-1939}, isbn = {978-0-8014-8677-7 978-0-8014-3813-4 978-1-5017-1332-3}, shorttitle = {The affirmative action empire}, abstract = {The Soviet affirmative action empire -- Borders and ethnic conflict -- Linguistic ukrainization, 1923-1932. The background to ukrainization, 1919-1923 -- Affirmative action in the Soviet East, 1923-1932 -- Latinization campaign and the symbolic politics of national identity -- The politics of national communism, 1923-1930 -- The national interpretation of the 1933 famine -- Ethnic cleansing and enemy nations -- The revized Soviet nationalities policy, 1933-1939 -- The reemergence of the Russians -- The friendship of peoples}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Cornell University Press}, author = {Martin, Terry}, year = {2001},} @unpublished{motz_skriptum_2024, address = {Vienna}, title = {Skriptum: {Grundlagen} der {Slawistik}}, author = {Motz, Leonid}, year = {2024},} @book{__1961-10, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Труды Марийского научно-исследовательского института языка, литературы и истории}, title = {Вопросы языка, литературы и фольклора}, abstract = {A. Асылбаев. К биографий М. Шкетана B. Лыткин. К вопросу о конечной гласной основы глаголов настоящего времени в финноугорских языках Н. Исанбаев, Классификация марийских глаголов по их образованию Ф. Гордеев. Влияние других языков на развитие категории наклонения марийского языка И. Галкин. К истории форм I и II лица множественного числа марийских глаголов Н. Исанбаев. Особенности употребления манын и лийын в марийском языке Н. Пенгитов, Порядок слов в предложений в марийском языке Т. Тепляшина. Из наблюдений над фонетическими особенностями шошминского диалекта удмуртского языка Ф. Гордеев. О происхождении условного союза гын в марийском языке И. Егоров. Лексика северо-западного наречия марийского языка И. Галкин. Краткие итоги диалектологической экспедиций МарНИИ 1959 г. В. Акцорин. Краткие итоги фольклорной экспедиций 1959 года к марийцам Кировской области Хроника}, number = {15}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Галкин, И. С. and Георгина, М. А. and Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1961},} @incollection{__1961-11, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Труды Марийского научно-исследовательского института языка, литературы и истории}, title = {Особенности употребления манын и лийын в марийском языке}, number = {15}, booktitle = {Вопросы языка, литературы и фольклора}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, editor = {Галкин, И. С. and Исанбаев, Н. И. and Георгина, М. А.}, year = {1961}, pages = {95--111},} @book{__1871, address = {Казань}, title = {Практическія замѣчанія о переводахъ и сочиненіяхъ на инородческихъ языкахъ}, url = {https://www.prlib.ru/item/394266}, publisher = {Унив. тип.}, author = {Ильминский, Н. И.}, year = {1871}, } @article{__2024-4, title = {Лингвистическая мысль русских православных миссионеров в {XIX} в.}, volume = {28}, issn = {23069015, 26586452}, url = {https://tronsky.iling.spb.ru/static/tronsky2024/0473.pdf}, doi = {10.30842/ielcp2306901528028}, urldate = {2024-11-19}, journal = {Indo-European linguistics and classical philology}, author = {Джункова, К.}, year = {2024}, pages = {473--497},} @article{dzunkova_misionarske_2024, title = {Misionárske preklady {Liturgie} sv. {Jána} {Zlatoústeho} do jazykov pôvodných národov {Ruského} impéria}, volume = {26}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/}, issn = {12128570}, url = {http://studiatheologica.eu/doi/10.5507/sth.2024.018.html}, doi = {10.5507/sth.2024.018}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-19}, journal = {Studia theologica}, author = {Džunková, Katarína}, year = {2024}, pages = {81--101},} @unpublished{motz_aus_2024, address = {Wien}, title = {Aus der {Nestorchronik} (12. {Jhd}.): {Der} {Weg} von den {Warägern} zu den {Griechen}}, author = {Motz, Leonid}, year = {2024},} @incollection{brosig_evidentiality_2018, address = {Oxford}, title = {Evidentiality in {Mongolic}}, isbn = {978-0-19-875951-5 978-0-19-182023-6}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/edited-volume/38177/chapter/333052311}, abstract = {Abstract Middle Mongol, first attested in the thirteenth century, exhibits three evidential markers that were restricted to the past tense: evidentially neutral -bA, direct -lUGA, and indirect -JUGU. Its modern successors show different systems which mostly pattern areally. The two most complex systems developed in Kalmyk (west) and Khalkha (central), where evidentiality spread to other tenses and is also expressed through semantically more specific analytic constructions. In several Southern and Central Mongolic varieties of Amdo (southwest), binary systems evolved under Amdo Tibetan influence; these distinguish between participatory and non-participatory evidence. Buryat, Khorchin, and Dagur (northeast) as well as Southern Mongolic varieties of Gansu (south) lack paradigmatic evidentiality, losing or reinterpreting the inherited evidential suffixes. Some evidential strategies evolved that cut across the Mongolic area, including structurally identical prospectives (Khalkha, Buryat, Khorchin) or the extension of ‘say’ to denote hearsay (Central and Southern Mongolic).}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-20}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Handbook} of {Evidentiality}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Brosig, Benjamin and Skribnik, Elena}, editor = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y.}, year = {2018}, doi = {10.1093/oxfordhb/9780198759515.013.26}, pages = {554--579},} @book{aikhenvald_oxford_2018, address = {Oxford}, series = {Oxford {Handbooks} in {Linguistics}}, title = {The {Oxford} {Handbook} of {Evidentiality}}, isbn = {978-0-19-875951-5}, abstract = {1:Evidentiality: The framework, Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald Part I: Evidentiality: Its Expression, Scope, and History 2:Evidentials and person, Jackson T.-S. Sun 3:Evidentiality and its relations with other verbal categories, Diana Forker 4:Evidentials and epistemic modality, Björn Wiemer 5:Non-propositional evidentiality, Guillaume Jacques 6:Where do evidentials come from?, Victor Friedman 7:Evidentiality and language contact, Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald Part II: Evidentials in Cognition, Communication, and Society 8:Evidentials, information sources, and cognition, Ercenür Ünal and Anna Papafragou 9:The acquisition of evidentiality, Stanka Fitneva 10:The interactional and cultural pragmatics of evidentiality in Pastaza Quichua, Janis Nuckolls 11:Evidence and evidentiality in Quechua narrative discourse, Rosaleen Howard 12:Stereotypes and evidentiality, Michael Wood Part III: Evidentiality and Information Sources: Further Issues and Approaches 13:Evidentiality: The notion and the term, Kasper Boye 14:Extragrammatical expression of information source, Mario Squartini 15:Evidentiality and formal semantic theories, Margaret Speas Part IV: Evidentiality across the World 16:Evidentiality and the Cariban languages, Eithne B. Carlin 17:Evidentiality in Nambikwara languages, David Eberhard 18:Evidentiality in Tukanoan languages, Kristine Stenzel and Elsa Gomez-Imbert 19:Evidentiality in Bora and Witotoan languages, Katarzyna I. Wojtylak 20:Evidentiality in the Uto-Aztecan languages, Tim Thornes 21:Evidentiality in Algonquian, Marie-Odile Junker, Conor M. Quinn, and J. Randolph Valentine 22:Evidentiality and epistemic modality in Gitksan, Tyler Peterson 23:Evidentiality in Nakh-Daghestanian languages, Diana Forker 24:Turkic indirectivity, Lars Johanson 25:Evidentials in Uralic languages, Elena Skribnik and Petar Kehayov 26:Evidentiality in Mongolic, Benjamin Brosig and Elena Skribnik 27:Evidentiality in Tibetic, Scott DeLancey 28:Evidentiality in Bodic languages, Gwendolyn Hyslop 29:Evidentiality and the expression of knowledge: An African perspective, Anne Storch 30:Evidentiality in the languages of New Guinea, Hannah Sarvasy 31:Evidentiality in Formosan languages, Chia-jung Pan 32:Reportatives in the languages of the Philippines, Josephine S. Daguman 33:Evidentiality in Korean, Ho-min Sohn 34:Evidentiality in Japanese, Heiko Narrog and Wenjiang Yang 35:Dizque and other emergent evidential forms in Romance languages, Asier Alcázar 36:Evidentiality and information source in signed languages, Sherman Wilcox and Barbara Shaffer}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y.}, year = {2018},} @incollection{skribnik_evidentials_2018, address = {Oxford}, title = {Evidentials in {Uralic} languages}, isbn = {978-0-19-875951-5 978-0-19-182023-6}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/edited-volume/38177/chapter/333052311}, abstract = {Abstract Middle Mongol, first attested in the thirteenth century, exhibits three evidential markers that were restricted to the past tense: evidentially neutral -bA, direct -lUGA, and indirect -JUGU. Its modern successors show different systems which mostly pattern areally. The two most complex systems developed in Kalmyk (west) and Khalkha (central), where evidentiality spread to other tenses and is also expressed through semantically more specific analytic constructions. In several Southern and Central Mongolic varieties of Amdo (southwest), binary systems evolved under Amdo Tibetan influence; these distinguish between participatory and non-participatory evidence. Buryat, Khorchin, and Dagur (northeast) as well as Southern Mongolic varieties of Gansu (south) lack paradigmatic evidentiality, losing or reinterpreting the inherited evidential suffixes. Some evidential strategies evolved that cut across the Mongolic area, including structurally identical prospectives (Khalkha, Buryat, Khorchin) or the extension of ‘say’ to denote hearsay (Central and Southern Mongolic).}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-20}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Handbook} of {Evidentiality}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Skribnik, Elena and Kehayov, Petar}, editor = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y.}, year = {2018}, doi = {10.1093/oxfordhb/9780198759515.013.26}, pages = {525--553},} @incollection{johanson_turkic_2018, address = {Oxford}, title = {Turkic indirectivity}, isbn = {978-0-19-875951-5 978-0-19-182023-6}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/edited-volume/38177/chapter/333052311}, abstract = {Abstract Middle Mongol, first attested in the thirteenth century, exhibits three evidential markers that were restricted to the past tense: evidentially neutral -bA, direct -lUGA, and indirect -JUGU. Its modern successors show different systems which mostly pattern areally. The two most complex systems developed in Kalmyk (west) and Khalkha (central), where evidentiality spread to other tenses and is also expressed through semantically more specific analytic constructions. In several Southern and Central Mongolic varieties of Amdo (southwest), binary systems evolved under Amdo Tibetan influence; these distinguish between participatory and non-participatory evidence. Buryat, Khorchin, and Dagur (northeast) as well as Southern Mongolic varieties of Gansu (south) lack paradigmatic evidentiality, losing or reinterpreting the inherited evidential suffixes. Some evidential strategies evolved that cut across the Mongolic area, including structurally identical prospectives (Khalkha, Buryat, Khorchin) or the extension of ‘say’ to denote hearsay (Central and Southern Mongolic).}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-20}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Handbook} of {Evidentiality}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Johanson, Lars}, editor = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y.}, year = {2018}, doi = {10.1093/oxfordhb/9780198759515.013.26}, pages = {510--524},} @incollection{aikhenvald_reading_2023, address = {Berlin}, title = {Reading {Siberian} folklore: {Miratives}, pre-mirative contexts and “{Hero}’s {Journey}”}, isbn = {978-3-11-078983-6}, shorttitle = {10 {Reading} {Siberian} folklore}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110789836-010/html}, urldate = {2024-11-20}, booktitle = {Celebrating {Indigenous} {Voice}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Skribnik, Elena}, editor = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y. and Bradshaw, Robert L. and Ciucci, Luca and Wangdi, Pema}, year = {2023}, doi = {10.1515/9783110789836-010}, pages = {237--260},} @incollection{aikhenvald_evidentiality_2014, address = {Oxford}, title = {Evidentiality in {Kalmyk}}, isbn = {978-0-19-870131-6}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/11481/chapter/160204074}, urldate = {2024-11-20}, booktitle = {The {Grammar} of {Knowledge}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Skribnik, Elena and Seesing, Olga}, editor = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y. and Dixon, R. M. W.}, year = {2014}, doi = {10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198701316.003.0007}, doi = {10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198701316.003.0007}, pages = {148--170},} @book{aikhenvald_grammar_2014, address = {Oxford}, edition = {First published in paperback}, series = {Explorations in linguistic typology}, title = {The {Grammar} of {Knowledge}: {A} {Cross}-{Linguistic} {Typology}}, isbn = {978-0-19-177059-3 978-0-19-873670-7 978-0-19-870131-6}, shorttitle = {The {Grammar} of {Knowledge}}, abstract = {1:The grammar of knowledge: a cross-linguistic view of evidentials and the expression of information source, Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald 2:The grammar of knowledge in Hinuq, Diana Forker 3:Expression of knowledge in Tatar, Teija Greed 4:The grammar of knowledge in Saaroa, Chia-jung Pan 5:The grammar of knowledge in Kurtöp: evidentiality, mirativity, and expectation of knowledge, Gwendolyn Hyslop 6:Evidentiality in Ersu, Sihong Zhang 7:Evidentiality in Kalmyk, Elena Skribnik and Olga Seesing 8:The non-visible marker in Dyirbal, R. M. W. Dixon 9:The grammar of knowledge in Maaka (Western Chadic, Nigeria), Anne Storch and Jules Jacques Coly 10:Expression of information-source meanings in Ashéninca Perené, Elena Mihas 11:Nominalization, knowledge, and information source in Aguarana, Simon E. Overall 12:The grammar of knowledge in Tima, Gerrit J. Dimmendaal 13:Saying, seeing, and knowing among the Karawari of Papua New Guinea, Borut Telban}, language = {eng}, number = {7}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y. and Dixon, R. M. W. and {Language and Culture Research Centre}}, year = {2014},} @book{hengeveld_grammaticalization_2017, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics} {Studies} and {Monographs}}, title = {The {Grammaticalization} of {Tense}, {Aspect}, {Modality} and {Evidentiality}. {A} {Functional} {Perspective}}, isbn = {978-3-11-051729-3}, shorttitle = {The {Grammaticalization} of {Tense}, {Aspect}, {Modality} and {Evidentiality}}, abstract = {Contents v A functional perspective on the grammaticalization of tense, aspect, modality, and evidentiality Kees Hengeveld, Heiko Narrog and Hella Olbertz 1 A hierarchical approach to grammaticalization Kees Hengeveld 13 The interaction of components in a Functional Discourse Grammar account of grammaticalization Riccardo Giomi 39 Relationship of form and function in grammaticalization – the case of modality Heiko Narrog 75 Modality and aspect marking in Surinamese Javanese: Grammaticalization and contact-induced change Sophie Villerius 111 Grammaticalization of modality and evidentiality in Tundra Nenets Lotta Jalava 133 The grammaticalization of progressive aspect in Persian Shadi Davari and Mehrdad Naghzguy-Kohan 163 Grammaticalization as morphosyntax and representation: Mood from tense markers in the Old Irish and Romance conditional Carlos García Castillero 191 The end of a cycle: Grammaticalization of the future tense in Mexican Spanish Jimena Tena Dávalos 215 The grammaticalization of tenses and lexical aspect – the case of German and French perfects Aude Rebotier 241 The grammaticalization of Dutch moeten: modal and post-modal meanings Hella Olbertz and Wim Honselaar 273 Name index 301 Language index 305 Subject index 307}, number = {311}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Hengeveld, Kees and Narrog, Heiko and Olbertz, Hella}, year = {2017},} @incollection{hengeveld_grammaticalization_2017-1, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics} {Studies} and {Monographs}}, title = {Grammaticalization of modality and evidentiality in {Tundra} {Nenets}}, isbn = {978-3-11-051938-9}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110519389-006/html}, number = {311}, urldate = {2024-11-20}, booktitle = {The {Grammaticalization} of {Tense}, {Aspect}, {Modality} and {Evidentiality}. {A} {Functional} {Perspective}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Jalava, Lotta}, editor = {Hengeveld, Kees and Narrog, Heiko and Olbertz, Hella}, year = {2017}, doi = {10.1515/9783110519389-006}, pages = {133--162},} @article{__2022-6, title = {Бурятские «однократное» и «постоянное» причастия в типологической перспективе}, issn = {0373-658X}, url = {http://vja.ruslang.ru/archive/2022-3/132-154}, doi = {10.31857/0373-658X.2022.3.132-154}, abstract = {The Buryat forms -gšA (“present / semelfactive” participle / nomen actoris) and -АAšA (“constant participle”) are characterized in fairly contradictory ways in grammars: researchers have ascribed quite diff erent temporal and aspectual meanings to them. Further, these two forms can encode not only the event, but also its participants (hence nomen actoris). Their functional range is much narrower than that of other participles. The paper shows that these forms indicate not the TAM-characteristics of the event marked by the participle, but the discourse status of its relativized participant, the referent of the head noun: they mark it as bearing the focus of attention based on either the speaker’s knowledge (-gšA), or the common knowledge of the speaker and the addressee (-AAšA). Thus we propose a new distinctive parameter for Buryat participles, which is pertinent also through the lens of Mongolic studies and general typology.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-20}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Скрибник, Е. К. and Даржаева, Н. Б.}, year = {2022}, pages = {132--154},} @book{grunthal_linguistic_2012, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {A linguistic map of prehistoric {Northern} {Europe}}, isbn = {978-952-5667-42-4 978-952-5667-43-1}, language = {eng}, number = {266}, publisher = {Société Finno-Ougrienne}, editor = {Grünthal, Riho and Kallio, Petri}, year = {2012},} @book{luraghi_valency_2021, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics} {Studies} and {Monographs}}, title = {Valency over {Time}: {Diachronic} {Perspectives} on {Valency} {Patterns} and {Valency} {Orientation}}, isbn = {978-3-11-075565-7 978-3-11-075560-2 978-3-11-075571-8}, shorttitle = {Valency over {Time}}, abstract = {The papers collected in this book are devoted to verbal valency, and share a diachronic perspective, by either discussing changes in the behavior of verbs or discussing verbal valency at different historical stages of specific languages. They provide new data for research on valency patterns and on changes in valency orientation, verbal voice, and related constructions Valency and transitivity over time: An introduction Silvia Luraghi and Elisa Roma 1 Transitivity, diachrony, and language contact Eitan Grossman 13 Valency patterns and alternations in Gothic Chiara Zanchi and Matteo Tarsi 31 Valency Patterns of Old Irish verbs: finite and non-finite syntax Elisa Roma 89 Anticausativization and basic valency orientation in Latin Guglielmo Inglese 133 Basic valency in diachrony: from Ancient to Modern Greek Silvia Luraghi and Dionysios Mertyris 169 Basic causative verb patterns in Uralic: Retention and renewal in grammar and lexicon Riho Grünthal, Heini Arjava, Jyri Lehtinen and Johanna Nichols 209 The many ways of transitivization in Totoli Sonja Riesberg, Kurt Malcher and Nikolaus P. Himmelmann 235 Anticausatives and lability in Italian and French: a diachronic-synchronic comparative study Michela Cennamo 265 Phonologically conditioned lability in Soninke (West-Mande) and its historical explanation Denis Creissels 305 Index of Authors 329 Index of Subjects 335 Index of Languages 339}, language = {eng}, number = {368}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Luraghi, Silvia and Roma, Elisa}, year = {2021},} @incollection{luraghi_basic_2021, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics} {Studies} and {Monographs}}, title = {Basic causative verb patterns in {Uralic}: {Retention} and renewal in grammar and lexicon}, copyright = {http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0}, isbn = {978-3-11-075565-7}, shorttitle = {Basic causative verb patterns in {Uralic}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110755657-007/html}, number = {368}, urldate = {2024-11-20}, booktitle = {Valency over {Time}: {Diachronic} {Perspectives} on {Valency} {Patterns} and {Valency} {Orientation}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Grünthal, Riho and Arjava, Heini and Lehtinen, Jyri and Nichols, Johanna}, editor = {Luraghi, Silvia and Roma, Elisa}, year = {2021}, doi = {10.1515/9783110755657-007}, pages = {209--234},} @incollection{__1964-12, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, title = {Из наблюдений над фонетикой говора мензелинских мари}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, editor = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1964}, pages = {89--103},} @book{damm_networks_2012, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Networks, interaction and emerging identities in {Fennoscandia} and beyond: papers from the conference held in {Tromsø}, {Norway}, {October} 13-16 2009}, isbn = {978-952-5667-39-4}, shorttitle = {Networks, interaction and emerging identities in {Fennoscandia} and beyond}, number = {265}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Damm, Charlotte and Saarikivi, Janne}, year = {2012},} @book{pitkanen_borrowing_2007, address = {Debrecen}, series = {Onomastica {Uralica}}, title = {Borrowing of place names in the {Uralic} languages}, isbn = {978-963-473-100-9}, language = {eng}, number = {4}, publisher = {Debrecen University Press}, editor = {Pitkänen, Ritva Liisa and Saarikivi, Janne}, year = {2007},} @book{marten_cultural_2015, address = {Cham}, series = {Multilingual {Education}}, title = {Cultural and {Linguistic} {Minorities} in the {Russian} {Federation} and the {European} {Union}: {Comparative} {Studies} on {Equality} and {Diversity}}, copyright = {https://www.springernature.com/gp/researchers/text-and-data-mining}, isbn = {978-3-319-10454-6 978-3-319-10455-3}, shorttitle = {Cultural and {Linguistic} {Minorities} in the {Russian} {Federation} and the {European} {Union}}, url = {https://link.springer.com/10.1007/978-3-319-10455-3}, abstract = {Languages, Identities and Human Rights Change and Maintenance of Plurilingualism in the Russian Federation and the European Union Janne Saarikivi, Reetta Toivanen Pages 3-29 The Global Extinction of Languages and Its Consequences for Cultural Diversity Suzanne Romaine Pages 31-46 The Death of Languages; the Death of Minority Cultures; the Death of a People’s Dignity Theodore S. Orlin Pages 47-79 Case Studies on Cultural Change and Minority Language Maintenance Obstacles and Successes Reetta Toivanen Pages 83-105 Fallen Ill in Political Draughts Indrek Jääts Pages 107-126 Finnic Minorities of Ingria Natalia Kuznetsova, Elena Markus, Mehmet Muslimov Pages 127-167 The Challenge of Language Lennard Sillanpää Pages 169-187 Uneven Steps to Literacy Florian Siegl, Michael Rießler Pages 189-230 Why Some Languages Survive. On Language Laws, Policies and Changing Attitudes Explaining Language Loss Ekaterina Gruzdeva Pages 233-252 Parliamentary Structures and Their Impact on Empowering Minority Language Communities Heiko F. Marten Pages 253-277 The Evolution of Language Ideology in Post-Soviet Russia Konstantin Zamyatin Pages 279-313 The Impact of Language Policy on Language Revitalization Xabier Arzoz Pages 315-334}, language = {en}, number = {13}, urldate = {2024-11-20}, publisher = {Springer}, editor = {Marten, Heiko F. and Rießler, Michael and Saarikivi, Janne and Toivanen, Reetta}, year = {2015},} @book{ainiala_personal_2017, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Uralica {Helsingiensia}}, title = {Personal name systems in {Finnic} and beyond}, isbn = {978-952-5667-90-5 978-952-5667-91-2}, language = {fin}, number = {12}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Ainiala, Terhi and Saarikivi, Janne}, year = {2017},} @book{honti_geschichte_1982, address = {Budapest}, series = {Bibliotheca {Uralica}}, title = {Geschichte des obugrischen {Vokalismus} der ersten {Silbe}}, isbn = {978-963-05-2539-8}, language = {gerhun}, number = {6}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Honti, László}, year = {1982},} @book{dalmi_approaches_2020, address = {London}, series = {Bloomsbury studies in theoretical linguistics}, title = {Approaches to {Predicative} {Possession}. {The} {View} from {Slavic} and {Finno}-{Ugric}}, isbn = {978-1-350-06246-7}, shorttitle = {Approaches to predicative possession}, abstract = {List of Contributors vi Editors’ Note vii 1 Introduction Gréte Dalmi 1 2 Genitive of Negation (GoN) in Polish possessive and locative existential sentences: A testing tool for case overwriting, case projections and derivational phases Jacek Witkoś 11 3 Extraction of possessive NP-complements and the structure of the nominal domain in Polish Piotr Cegłowski 40 4 The Definiteness Effect in Russian existential and possessive sentences Olga Kagan 61 5 Predicative possession in Belarusian, a mixed BE/HAVE language Egor Tsedryk 80 6 Predicative possession as a clause type in Finnish Maria Vilkuna 113 7 The argument structure of BE-possessives in Hungarian Gréte Dalmi 136 8 Existential possession in Meadow Mari Alexandra Simonenko 162 9 Predicative possession in Permic Nikolett F. Gulyás 186 10 Predicative possessive constructions in Selkup dialects Beáta Wagner-Nagy 205 11 Conclusion Gréte Dalmi, Jacek Witkoś and Piotr Cegłowski 221 Index 224}, language = {en}, publisher = {Bloomsbury Academic}, editor = {Dalmi, Gréte and Cegłowski, Piotr and Witkoś, Jacek}, year = {2020},} @book{brogyanyi_comparative-historical_2010, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Comparative-{Historical} {Linguistics}. {Indo}-{European} and {Finno}-{Ugric}. {Papers} in {Honor} of {Oswald} {Szemerényi} {III}}, isbn = {978-1-55619-159-6 978-90-272-7698-8}, shorttitle = {Comparative-historical linguistics}, abstract = {Dediacation {\textbar} p. v Preface {\textbar} p. vii Table of contents {\textbar} p. ix I. Indo-European 1. Formes de la racine *dei- ‘briller avec rotation’ Françoise Bader {\textbar} p. 3 2. Zur vorgeschichte der idg. Dichterformeln Enrico Campanile {\textbar} p. 61 3. Modal auxiliaries in proto-Indo-European John R. Costello {\textbar} p. 73 4. Sur les verbes fréquentatifs et causatifs en Indo-Européen Louis Deroy {\textbar} p. 91 5. Periphrastica homerohittitovedica George Dunkel {\textbar} p. 103 6. On Indoeuropean laryngeals after word-initial s- Henry M. Hoenigswald {\textbar} p. 119 7. Réflexions sur le “neutre”indo-européen André Martinet {\textbar} p. 123 8. Monophthongization as the easing of an articulatory burden William R. Schmalstieg {\textbar} p. 129 9. The indo-European vowels /a/ and /o/ revisited Francisco Villar {\textbar} p. 139 II. Anatolian 1. Luvio geroglifico MU-RU-WA-TÀ-ZA Massimo Poetto {\textbar} p. 163 2. The anatolian and INdo-European fisrt person plural Andrew L. Sihler {\textbar} p. 171 3. Reflexe der H-laute im Anatolischen Robert Schmitt-Brandt {\textbar} p. 187 III. Indic 1. Rats, mice, and other small rodents in the Indian linguistic area Murray B. Emeneau {\textbar} p. 197 2. Zur wurzel il im Sanskrit und Pali Harry Falk {\textbar} p. 203 3. A critical examination of some early sanskrit passages alleged to indicate dialectal diversity Hans Henrich Hock {\textbar} p. 217 4. Word formation in Gipsy languages József Vekerdi {\textbar} p. 233 IV. Iranian and Armenian 1. Calques iraniens en arménien Giancarlo Bolognesi {\textbar} p. 247 2. The Armenian suffixes of iranian origin Gevork B. Jahukian {\textbar} p. 257 3. Die goldschmiede im achiamenidischen Susa zu einem alten problem in der Inschrift DSf Rüdiger Schmitt {\textbar} p. 271 V. Celtic 1. The old Irish imperfect indicative Anders Ahlqvist {\textbar} p. 281 2. The etymology of old Irish torc ‘boar’ Kim R. McCone {\textbar} p. 291 3. Gall. @, pitt. @, ant. irl. — Det(i)chet Filippo Motta {\textbar} p. 293 VI. Germanic langauges 1. Bast und Bastard: ein versuch zu einer ungeklärten wortgruppe Ernst S. Dick {\textbar} p. 307 2. Paradigm regularization and the Verschärfung R.D. Fulk {\textbar} p. 341 3. OE sîd and stund in the old Germanic and Indo-European environment Kurt R. Jankowsky {\textbar} p. 353 4. Braht und Brand. Zum althochdeutschen Hildebrandlied Heinz Klingenberg {\textbar} p. 407 5. Variationen über das thema Birgitta Piergiuseppe Scardigli {\textbar} p. 469 VII. Slavic and Albanian 1. The Slavic i-verbs with an excursus on the Indo-European ē-verbs Jens Elmegård Rasmussen {\textbar} p. 475 2. Über die form des Gen.-Dat. Pl. im Albanischen. Zur methode der vergleichenden sprachforschung {\textbar} p. 489 Agnija V. Desnickaja VIII. Fenno-Ugrica and Altaica 1. The character and the scale of Turkic influence on the structure of Finno-Ugric languages Gábor Bereczki {\textbar} p. 509 2. Lexical innovations of the Volga-Finnic epoch Gyula Décsy {\textbar} p. 521 3. Rückblick auf die geschichte der lautbezeichnung der finnisch-ugrischen sprachen György Lakó {\textbar} p. 529 4. Das Karpatenbecken zur Zeit der ungarischen langnahme Gyula László {\textbar} p. 539 5. Beitrage zu den iranischen lehnwörtern der uralischen sprachen Károly Rédei {\textbar} p. 549 6. Hullabaloo Denis Sinor {\textbar} p. 553 Index of authors {\textbar} p. 559}, language = {eng fre ger ita}, number = {97}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Brogyanyi, Bela and Lipp, Reiner}, year = {2010},} @book{kunnap_contact-induced_2000, address = {München}, series = {{LINCOM} studies in {Asian} linguistics}, title = {Contact-induced perspectives in {Uralic} liguistics}, isbn = {978-3-89586-964-8}, language = {eng}, number = {39}, publisher = {LINCOM Europa}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {2000},} @book{hasselblatt_finnisch-ugrische_2024, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Mitteilungen}}, title = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Mitteilungen} {Band} 47}, isbn = {978-3-96769-407-9 978-3-96769-408-6}, abstract = {Cover -- Innentitel -- Impressum -- Inhalt des 47. Bandes -- Originalia -- Male-female opposition in Mansi -- Non cogito, ergo non sum: Existenz jenseits 3.PRS.IND im Uralischen -- Development of Proto-Uralic word-initial *ä in Hungarian: reassessing the etymological evidence -- Passive in Ob-Ugric: information structure and beyond -- The functions of inferential evidential in first and second person in Nganasan -- Events of GIVING and GETTING in Samoyedic languages -- Diskussion und Kritik -- Salis-Livisch I, II \& -- III -- Līvõ kīel optõbrōntõz. Liivi keeleõpik -- Berichte, Mitteilungen, Nachrichten -- Tette Hofstra: 18. Februar 1943 - 22. Februar 2023}, language = {eng}, number = {47}, publisher = {Helmut Buske Verlag}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, collaborator = {Budzisch, Josefina}, year = {2024},} @book{hasselblatt_finnisch-ugrische_2019, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Mitteilungen}}, title = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Mitteilungen} {Band} 44}, isbn = {978-3-96769-053-8 7548-898-2 © Helmut Buske Verlag GmbH, Hamburg 2018. Alle Rechte vorbehalten. Dies gilt auch für Vervielfältigungen, Übertragungen, Mikroverfilmungen und die Einspeicherung und Verarbeitung in elektronischen Systemen, soweit es §§ 53 und 54 URG nicht ausdrücklich gestatten. Satz: Josefina Budzisch. Gedruckt auf säurefreiem, alterungsbeständigem Werkdruckpapier. Printed in Germany. 44. Jahrgang 2020 ISBN 978-3-96769-053-8 © 2020 Helmut Buske Verlag GmbH, Hamburg. Alle Rechte vorbehalten. Dies gilt auch für Vervielfältigungen, Übertragungen, Mikroverfilmungen und die Einspeicherung und Verarbeitung in elektronischen Systemen, soweit es nicht §§ 53 und 54 UrhG ausdrücklich gestatten. Satz: Josefina Budzisch. Druck und Bindung: Books on Demand, Norderstedt. Printed in Germany. ISBN eBook 978-3-96769-054-5}, abstract = {Cover -- Impressum -- Inhalt des 45. Bandes -- Besonderheiten des Kommunikationsverhaltens der indigenen sibirischen Völker (am Beispiel des Ketischen) -- Skolt Saami passive verbs -- Die mordwinische Sammlung aus der Orenburg-Expedition von Pallas (1768-1774) -- Prähistorische Kontakte der Eskimo-Aleutischen und austronesischen Sprachen: sprachliche Zeugnisse im „altaischen" und „uralo-sibirischen" Kontext -- Tense in Nganasan narratives -- Verbs of speaking in Nganasan: A corpus-based approach}, language = {ger}, number = {44}, publisher = {Helmut Buske Verlag}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Wagner-Nagy, Beata}, collaborator = {Budzisch, Josefina}, year = {2019},} @book{hasselblatt_finnisch-ugrische_2022, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Mitteilungen}}, title = {{FInnisch}-{Ugrische} {Mitteilungen} {Band} 46}, isbn = {978-3-96769-276-1 978-3-96769-277-8}, abstract = {Cover -- Titelei -- Haupttitel -- Impressum -- Inhalt des 46. Bandes -- Originalia -- Klasse(n) Geschmack! Kulinarischer Geschmack als Ausdruck sozialer Differenzierung in Helsinki -- ‚Clause chaining' im Ob-Jenissej Gebiet -- If only Selkup had an optative… (A corpus study of the lV-form in Selkup dialects) -- The Udmurt language between 1920 and 1950 -- Syntactic correlates of (non-)finiteness in Udmurt -- Word order in Selkup -- Diskussion und Kritik -- Irmeli Hautamäki, Laura Piippo, Helena Sederholm (Hrsgg.): Avantgarde Suomessa}, language = {eng}, number = {46}, publisher = {Helmut Buske Verlag}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, collaborator = {Budzisch, Josefina}, year = {2022},} @book{hasselblatt_finnisch-ugrische_2021, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Mitteilungen}}, title = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Mitteilungen} {Band} 45}, isbn = {978-3-96769-171-9 978-3-96769-172-6}, abstract = {Cover -- Impressum -- Inhalt des 45. Bandes -- Besonderheiten des Kommunikationsverhaltens der indigenen sibirischen Völker (am Beispiel des Ketischen) -- Skolt Saami passive verbs -- Die mordwinische Sammlung aus der Orenburg-Expedition von Pallas (1768-1774) -- Prähistorische Kontakte der Eskimo-Aleutischen und austronesischen Sprachen: sprachliche Zeugnisse im „altaischen" und „uralo-sibirischen" Kontext -- Tense in Nganasan narratives -- Verbs of speaking in Nganasan: A corpus-based approach}, language = {ger}, number = {45}, publisher = {Helmut Buske Verlag}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Wagner-Nagy, Beata}, collaborator = {Budzisch, Josefina}, year = {2021},} @book{honti_finnisch-ugrische_1992, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Sprachen} zwischen dem {Germanischen} und dem {Slavischen} {Sprachraum}. {Vorträge} des {Symposiums} aus {Anlaß} des 25-jährigen {Bestehens} der {Finnougristik} an der {Rijksuniversiteit} {Groningen} 13.-15. {November} 1991}, isbn = {978-90-5183-387-4 978-90-04-45676-1}, shorttitle = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Sprachen} zwischen dem {Germanischen} und dem {Slavischen} {Sprachraum}}, abstract = {25 Jahre Finnougristik an der Universität Groningen László Honti Pages: 9–15 Etymologische Beiträge zu den obugrisch-russischen Sprachbeziehungen I István Futaky Pages: 17–24 Das etymologische Gesamtbild des finnischen Wortschatzes Kaisa Häkkinen Pages: 25–35 Zum Anteil der deutschen und schwedischen Lehnprägungen am estnischen und finnischen Verbbestand Cornelius Hasselblatt Pages: 37–43 Slavic/Latin/German stress and Hungarian vowel harmony Eugene Helimski Pages: 45–54 Germanisch-ostseefinnische Lehnbeziehungen: Notizen zu Adjektiven Terre Hofstra Pages: 55–63 Phonetische Angleichung von Lehnwörtern aus indogermanischen Sprachen im Ungarischen und im Finnischen László Honti Pages: 65–75 Ungarisch-slawische Wechselbeziehungen in der Toponymie des Karpatenbeckens Lajos Kiss Pages: 77–83 Germanisch-lappische Lehnbeziehungen Jorma Kolvulehto Pages: 85–95 Gemeindelappen und Schweden Lars-Gunnar Larsson Pages: 97–110 Die deutsch-ungarischen Sprachkontakte Károly Mollay Pages: 111–116 Germanisches *swa-und *swai-im Finnischen Osmo Nikkilä Pages: 117–123 Old European hydronyms in Finland? Olli Nuutinen Pages: 125–138 Altkirchenslawische semantische und syntaktische Einflüsse in der altsyrjänischen Sprache Károly Rédel Pages: 139–150 Lautentsprechungen in russischen Lehnwörtern finnisch-ugrischer Sprachen Gert Sauer Pages: 151–155 Über Art und Urmfang des russischen Einflusses im Wotischen Seppo Suhonen Pages: 157–166 New loans from Germanic and Baltic: Finnish kersa, nuutua, synkkä Eeva Uotila Pages: 167–173 Finnougrisch-slavische Wechselbeziehungen Wolfgang Veenker Pages: 175–184 Finnic and its prehistoric Indo-European neighbors Tiit-Rein Viitso Pages: 185–196}, language = {ger}, publisher = {Rodopi}, editor = {Honti, László and Hahmo, Sirkka-Liisa and Hofstra, Tette and Jastrzębska, Jolanta and Nikkilä, Osmo}, year = {1992},} @book{steinitz_geschichte_1955, address = {Berlin}, series = {Finnisch-ugrische {Studien}}, title = {Geschichte des wogulischen {Vokalismus}}, isbn = {978-3-11-257678-6}, abstract = {Frontmatter -- INHALTSVERZEICHNIS -- VORWORT -- EINLEITUNG -- 1. DER VOKALISMUS DER HEUTIGEN WOGULISCHEN DIALEKTE -- Quantität der Vokale -- Qualität der Vokale und Vokalsystem -- VOKALWECHSEL -- 2 GESCHICHTE DES WOGULISCHEN VOKALISMUS -- Allgemeine Übersicht und Vokalgeschichte der Dialekte -- Geschichte der einzelnen urwogulischen Vokale -- Geschichte des wogulischen Vokalwechsels -- Abkürzungen -- Register -- Backmatter}, language = {ger}, number = {2}, publisher = {Akademie-Verlag}, author = {Steinitz, Wolfgang}, year = {1955},} @book{steinitz_geschichte_1964, address = {Berlin}, series = {Finnisch-ugrische {Studien}}, title = {Geschichte des finnisch-ugrischen {Vokalismus}}, isbn = {978-3-11-257726-4}, abstract = {Frontmatter -- INHALT -- VORWORT -- I. Die bisherige -- II. Darlegung der Grundzüge des fiugr. Vokalismus -- III. Geschichte der einzelnen fiugr. Vokale -- IV. Geschichte des Vokalismus der einzelnen fiugr. Sprachen (Skizzen) -- V. Zum uralischen Vokalismus -- VI. Anhang. Zum Vokalismus einiger den fiugr. Sprachen benachbarter Sprachen -- NEUER ANHANG -- Wortregister -- Zeichen -- Druckfehler und Verbesserungen -- Backmatter}, language = {ger}, number = {4}, publisher = {Akademie Verlag}, author = {Steinitz, Wolfgang}, collaborator = {Jakobeon, Roman}, year = {1964},} @book{sauer_nominalbildung_1967, address = {Berlin}, series = {Finnisch-ugrische {Studien}}, title = {Die {Nominalbildung} im {Ostjakischen}}, isbn = {978-3-11-253542-4}, abstract = {Frontmatter -- Inhaltsverzeichnis -- Einleitung -- Einheimische, nichtaffektive Suffixe -- Einheimische, affektive Suffixe -- Lehnsuffixe -- Kasussuffixe an der Grenze zu Wortbildungssuffixen in Nominaladverben -- Nachgestellte Nomina mit wortbildendem Charakter -- Vokalwechsel in der ostj. Nominalbildung -- Zum Ursprung der suffigalen Vokale -- Abkürzungsverzeichnis -- Register der in der ostj. Nominalbildung vorkommenden Suffixe sowie der nachgestellten Nomina mit wortbildendem Charakter -- Backmatter}, language = {ger}, number = {5}, publisher = {Akademie-Verlag}, author = {Sauer, Gert}, year = {1967},} @book{schlachter_studien_1960, address = {Berlin}, series = {Finnisch-ugrische {Studien}}, title = {Studien zum {Possessivsuffix} des {Syrjänischen}}, number = {3}, publisher = {Akademie-Verlag}, author = {Schlachter, Wolfgang}, year = {1960},} @book{hasselblatt_language_2010, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {{IMPACT}: studies in language and society}, title = {Language contact. {New} perspectives}, isbn = {978-90-272-1867-4 978-90-272-8843-1}, shorttitle = {Language contact}, abstract = {Acknowledgements {\textbar} pp. vii–viii Introduction Cornelius Hasselblatt, Bob de Jonge and Muriel Norde {\textbar} pp. 1–6 Ethnolects as a multidimensional phenomenon Pieter Muysken {\textbar} pp. 7–26 Applying language technology to detect shift effects John Nerbonne, Timo Lauttamus, Wybo Wiersma and Lisa Lena Opas-Hänninen {\textbar} pp. 27–44 Generational differences in pronominal usage in Spanish reflecting language and dialect contact in a bilingual setting Ricardo Otheguy, Ana Celia Zentella and David Livert {\textbar} pp. 45–62 Personal pronoun variation in language contact: Estonian in the United States Piibi-Kai Kivik {\textbar} pp. 63–86 Turkish in the Netherlands: Development of a new variety? A. Seza Doğruöz and Ad Backus {\textbar} pp. 87–102 The reflection of historical language contact in present-day Dutch and Swedish Charlotte Gooskens, Renée van Bezooijen and Sebastian Kürschner {\textbar} pp. 103–118 The impact of German on Schleife Sorbian: The use of gor in the Eastern Sorbian border dialect Hélène B. Brijnen {\textbar} pp. 119–130 Detecting contact effects in pronunciation Wilbert Heeringa, John Nerbonne and Petya Osenova {\textbar} pp. 131–154 Language contact and phonological contrast: The case of coronal affricates in Japanese loans Jason Shaw and Rahul Balusu {\textbar} pp. 155–180 Translating cultures within the EU Nicola Borrelli {\textbar} pp. 181–218 Name index {\textbar} pp. 219–222 Subject index {\textbar} pp. 223–225}, number = {28}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Jonge, Bob de and Norde, Muriel}, year = {2010},} @book{poppe_introduction_1987, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Introduction to {Mongolian} comparative studies}, number = {110}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Poppe, Nicholas}, year = {1987},} @book{suihkonen_korpustutkimus_1990, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Korpustutkimus kielitypologiassa sovellettuna udmurttiin}, isbn = {978-951-9403-36-6}, number = {207}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Suihkonen, Pirkko}, year = {1990}, } @book{ramstedt_cumucica_1991, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalais-{Ugrilaisen} {Seuran} toimituksia}, title = {Cumucica \& {Nogaica}}, isbn = {978-951-9403-38-0}, language = {eng nds kum ger}, number = {208}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Ramstedt, Gustaf John}, editor = {Gürsoy-Naskalı, Emine and Halén, Harry}, year = {1991},} @book{wichmann_matkamuistiinpanoja_1987, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalais-{Ugrilaisen} {Seuran} toimituksia}, title = {Matkamuistiinpanoja: {Yrjö} ja {Julie} {Wichmannin} kirjeitä ja päiväkirjamerkintöjä tutkimusmatkoilta 1891 - 1906}, isbn = {978-951-9403-09-0}, shorttitle = {Matkamuistiinpanoja}, language = {fin hun}, number = {195}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Wichmann, Yrjö Jooseppi and Wichmann, Julie and Wichmann, Irene}, year = {1987},} @book{kulonen_festschrift_1993, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Festschrift für {Raija} {Bartens}: zum 25.10.1993}, isbn = {978-951-9403-60-1}, shorttitle = {Festschrift für {Raija} {Bartens}}, abstract = {TABULA GRATULATORIA. Der Jubilarin Raija Bartens zum Geleit Arja Ahlqvist, Ihmar' ja Kuhmar' Alho Alhoniemi, Ersän ja mokshan sisäisistä eroista: 'kysyä'-verbin käytön aspektuaalista tarkastelua Hans-Hermann Bartens, Zur Modalität im Tscheremissischen Márta Csepregi, Lintunen ja hänen sisarensa. Hantilainen satu Tromagan-joen varrelta Gerhard Doerfer \& Wolfram Hesche, Zwei Mogoli Texte Péter Domokos, Egy zürjén polihistor (Kallistrat Falalejevics Zsakovról) István Futaky, Ein Versuch finnisch-ungarischer Sprachvergleichung aus dem Jahre 1846 Gerhard Ganschow, Die beiden nominalen Urtypen der finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen und ihre Derivation Éva Gerevich-Kopteff, Hogyan érvényesül a tragédia nyelvének parallelizmusa a finn müfordításban? Riho Grünthal, Ovatko huun "suomalais-ugrilaiset" vastineet turkkilaislainoja? János Gulya, Protokultur und Linguistik. László Honti, Zur Morphologie ugrischer Personalpronomina Kaisa Häkkinen, Ongelmoita oppimia: Suomen agenttipartisiipin historiaa ja nykyisyyttä Erkki Itkonen, Allegromuodoista Pohjois-Inarin tunturilapin murteessa Terho Itkonen, Lapin perua Sisä-Suomen sanastossa ja paikannimissä Juha Janhunen, The teens in Jurchen and Manchu revisited Annikki Kaivola-Bregenhøj, Miten vastata kysymykseen? Arvoituskysymyksen ja vastauksen suhde Ulla-Maija Kulonen, Suomalais-ugrilaisista *mo- ja *mu-pronominivartaloista Ago Künnap, Uurali keelte *s'-preteeritumi algupärast Hannu Launonen, "Luominen": Lauri Viidan runon ulottuvuuksia Ildikó Lehtinen, "Marina kuolla": kuolinpuvun merkityksestä itämareilla Károly Rédei, Adalékok a mordvin második tízesbeli számnevek magyarázatához Sirkka Saarinen, Vuorimarilaista eron lyriikkaa Tapani Salminen, Word classes in Nenets (and a few words about their Uralic parallels) Merja Salo, Havaintoja pohjoishantin Obdorskin murteen translatiivista Jevgenii Tsypanov, Die Verbaladverbien mit dem Suffix -anmoz in der Komi-Sprache Adol'f Turkin, Ob odnom maloizvestnom pamjatnike drevnepermskoj pis'mennosti Wolfgang Veenker, Gibt es im Ceremissischen Possessivpronomina? – Veröffentlichungen von Raija Bartens (Jokinen) 1959–1993}, number = {215}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Kulonen, Ulla-Maija}, year = {1993},} @book{paasonen_mischartatarische_1953, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Mischärtatarische {Volksdichtung}}, number = {107}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Paasonen, Heikki}, editor = {Karakha, Eino}, year = {1953},} @book{itkonen_struktur_1946, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-ougrienne}, title = {Struktur und {Entwicklung} der ostlappischen {Quantitätssysteme}}, number = {88}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Itkonen, Erkki}, year = {1946},} @book{aasmae_moksha_2013, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Moksha prosody}, isbn = {978-952-5667-47-9 978-952-5667-48-6}, abstract = {Literaturverz. S. [79] - 84}, language = {eng}, number = {268}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Aasmäe, Niina and Lippus, Pärtel and Pajusalu, Karl and Salveste, Nele and Zirnask, Tatjana and Viitso, Tiit-Rein}, year = {2013},} @book{ramstedt_korean_1997, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {A {Korean} {Grammar}. {Special} {Limited} {Reimpression}}, number = {82}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Ramstedt, G. J.}, collaborator = {Janhunen, Juha}, year = {1997},} @book{itkonen_heidnische_1946, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Heidnische {Religion} und späterer {Aberglaube} bei den finnischen {Lappen}}, number = {87}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Itkonen, T. I.}, year = {1946},} @book{hasselblatt_language_2011, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Slavic} and {General} {Linguistics}}, title = {Language {Contact} in {Times} of {Globalization}}, isbn = {978-90-420-3343-6 978-94-012-0043-1}, abstract = {The editors PREFACE 1 Rogier Blokland and Michael Rießler KOMI-SAAMI-RUSSIAN CONTACTS ON THE KOLA PENINSULA 5 Martine Bruil THE EMERGENCE OF FUTURE CONVERBS IN IMBABURA QUICHUA: PRE-HISPANIC LANGUAGE CONTACT AS A POSSIBLE EXPLANATION 27 Louise-Amélie Cougnon TU TE PRENDS POUR THE KING OF THE WORLD? LANGUAGE CONTACT IN TEXT MESSAGING CONTEXT 45 Anissa Daoudi GLOBALISATION, E-ARABIC: THE EMERGENCE OF A NEW LANGUAGE AT THE LITARAL AND FIGURATIVE LEVELS 61 Santeri Junttila A COLLECTION OF FORGOTTEN ETYMOLOGIES: REVISITING THE MOST IMPROBABLE BALTIC LOANWORDS IN FINNIC 77 Janneke Kalsbeek CONTACT-INDUCED INNOVATIONS IN ISTRIAN ČAKAVIAN DIALECTS 133 Folke Müller and Susan Schlotthauer ESTONIAN AND GERMAN VERB-PARTICLE COMBINATIONS AND ARGUMENT RESTRUCTURING 155 Johanna Nichols FORERUNNERS TO GLOBALIZATION: THE EURASIAN STEPPE AND ITS PERIPHERY 177 Pekka Sammallahti FROM AFRICA TO THE ARCTIC – EXPANSIONS, BOTTLENECKS AND CONTACTS IN THE LINGUISTIC PREHISTORY OF THE SAAMI 197 Peter Schrijver THE HIGH GERMAN CONSONANT SHIFT AND LANGUAGE CONTACT 217 Remco van Pareren AREAL FEATURES IN THE VOLGA-KAMA REGION: ON SOME NON-LEXICAL TURKIC INFLUENCES IN MORDVIN 251 Willem Vermeer RETRIEVING DILUTED EVIDENCE FOR SUBSTRATAL EFFECTS: SOME EXAMPLES 267}, language = {eng}, number = {38}, publisher = {Rodopi}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Houtzagers, Peter and Pareren, Remco van}, collaborator = {{Language contact in times of globalization conference}}, year = {2011},} @book{hasselblatt_minderheitenpolitik_1996, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Minderheitenpolitik in {Estland}: {Rechtsentwicklung} und {Rechtswirklichkeit} 1918 - 1995}, isbn = {978-9985-800-11-9}, shorttitle = {Minderheitenpolitik in {Estland}}, language = {ger}, publisher = {Bibliotheca Baltica}, author = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius}, year = {1996},} @book{hasselblatt_lehrbuch_1995, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Lehrbuch des {Estnischen}}, isbn = {978-3-447-03689-4}, language = {ger est}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius}, year = {1995},} @book{__2007-18, address = {Улан-Удэ}, title = {Полипредикативные конструкции обусловленности в бурятском языке}, isbn = {978-5-7925-0212-3}, publisher = {Издательство БНЦ СО РАН}, author = {Скрибник, Е. К. and Даржаева, Н. Б.}, year = {2007},} @book{hilpert_new_2015, address = {Berlin}, series = {Linguae \& litterae}, title = {New {Trends} in {Nordic} and {General} {Linguistics}}, isbn = {978-3-11-034386-1}, abstract = {Introducing new trends in Nordic linguistic research Martin Hilpert, Michael Rießler, Jan-Ola Östman, Christine Mertzlufft and Janet Duke 1 Section 1: Language contact Competing tendencies in Germanic pronominal and deictic systems: The most general principle will prevail Kurt Braunmüller 11 “Pitch accent” and prosodic structure in Scottish Gaelic: Reassessing the role of contact Pavel Iosad 28 Implications of language contact: Evaluating the appropriateness of borrowings in written Icelandic Ari Páll Kristinsson and Amanda Hilmarsson-Dunn 55 At the frontier: Sámi linguistics gets a boost from outside John Weinstock 68 Section 2: Phonology Two phonological rarities in Ingrian dialects Natalia Kuznetsova 91 Analysing phonological variation in Faroese Kristján Árnason 118 Section 3: Morphosyntax Mari converb constructions – Interpretation and translation Jeremy Bradley 141 Han and hon – Anaphoric pronouns in Early Scandinavia Ulla Stroh-Wollin 162 From accusative to dative (via nominative): The case of fjölga ‘increase’ and fækka ‘decrease’ in Icelandic Margrét Jónsdóttir 181 Section 4: Syntax A generative interpretation of Diderichsen’s positional grammar Karl Erland Gadelii 205 Evidence for a syntactic Parameter at work in Övdalian Henrik Rosenkvist 224 Embedded word order in Heritage Scandinavian Ida Larsson and Janne Bondi Johannessen 239 Section 5: Grammaticalization Through the spyglass of synchrony: Grammaticalization of the exterior space in the Eastern Circum-Baltic Andres Karjus 267 Conjunctive markers of polar questions in Estonian Helle Metslang, Karl Pajusalu and Külli Habicht 283 Index 307}, language = {nor dan swe eng}, number = {42}, publisher = {Walter de Gruyter}, editor = {Hilpert, Martin and Östman, Jan-Ola and Mertzlufft, Christine and Riessler, Michael and Duke, Janet}, year = {2015},} @book{hasselblatt_geschichte_2006, address = {Berlin}, title = {Geschichte der estnischen {Literatur}. {Von} den {Anfängen} bis zur {Gegenwart}}, isbn = {978-3-11-018025-1}, shorttitle = {Geschichte der estnischen {Literatur}}, language = {ger}, publisher = {Walter de Gruyter}, author = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius}, year = {2006},} @book{__2015-58, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Лексика северного наречия коми-пермяцкого языка}, isbn = {978-5-906394-24-8}, publisher = {Федеральное агентство научных организаций Институт языка, литературы и истории Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, author = {Федосеева, Е. Н.}, year = {2015},} @book{winkler_satzmodus_2011, address = {Berlin}, series = {Linguistische {Arbeiten}}, title = {Der {Satzmodus} '{Imperativsatz}' im {Deutschen} und {Finnischen}}, isbn = {978-3-484-30225-9 978-3-11-135458-3}, abstract = {A slight revision and abridgement of the author's thesis (doctoral--Universiteat Meunchen, 1977)}, language = {ger}, number = {225}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Winkler, Eberhard}, year = {2011},} @book{winkler_salacas_2023, address = {Rīga}, title = {Salacas lībiešu valodas ceļvedis}, isbn = {978-9934-23-948-9}, publisher = {Latvijas Universitātes Libiešu institūta atbalsta biedrība}, author = {Winkler, Eberhard and Pajusalu, Karl}, year = {2023},} @book{__1910-2, address = {Москва}, title = {Русская историческая география: Курс лекций, читанный в Московском археологическом институте в 1907-1908 гг. Выпуск 1.: Меря, мещера, мурома, весь}, publisher = {Изд. Московского археологического института}, author = {Кузнецов, С. К}, year = {1910},} @book{holopainen_ama_2023, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Elämä ja etymologia. {Janne} {Saarikiven} 50-vuotisjuhlakirja}, isbn = {978-951-51-8283-8}, url = {https://helda.helsinki.fi/handle/10138/358405}, abstract = {Esipuhe.................................................................................................. 5 Tabula gratulatoria ................................................................................ 6 I. Elämä ............................................................................................... 11 TAINA SAARIKIVI Rakas ihminen, Janne Saarikivi .......................... 12 PETRI KALLIO Janne Saarikivi suomalaisen substraattitutkimuksen uranuurtajana .................................................................................. 25 II. Etymologia ..................................................................................... 43 CHRISTOPHER CULVER Two early loanwords from the Muslim world in Mari ............................................................................................. 44 RIKU ERKKILÄ \& TOMI KOIVUNEN Vähäisiä huomioita eräästä suomalaisesta yhdysmuodostetyypistä ............................................. 53 EKATERINA GRUZDEVA \& JUHA JANHUNEN Nivhin kielen valasta tarkoittava sana sisäisen ja ulkoisen rekonstruktion näkökulmasta .. 69 RIHO GRÜNTHAL Vepsäläisen nahkurin orsilla: lisiä itämerensuomalais-slaavilaisiin kontakteihin ................................... 79 SAMPSA HOLOPAINEN On the etymology of Hungarian kíván .......... 90 JAAKKO HÄKKINEN An old Uralic compound metal name ..............102 KAISA HÄKKINEN Ora et labora. Miten suomalainen rukoilee? .......122 VESA JARVA Vielä huomioita Stadin slangin etymologisesta sanakirjasta ...................................................................................133 SANTERI JUNTTILA Turhauttavaa etymologiaa .............................144 MARKUS JUUTINEN \& TAARNA VALTONEN Saamen kantaskandinaavisesta karjataloussanastosta.................................155 KAISLA KAHEINEN Pari vanhaa kulkurisanuetta ...........................184 JEONGDO KIM Sisäheitto Stadin slangissa ...................................... 194 JORMA KOIVULEHTO † Lisiä slaavilais-itämerensuomalaisiin lainakosketuksiin............................................................................ 202 JUHA KUOKKALA Saamen iskat ’koettaa, tarkastaa ym.’ ............... 216 DENIS KUZMIN Helmikki Valikintytär ja Buurikki Juonikin lapsenlapsi: etymologiset havainnot keskiaikaisesta karjalankielisestä etunimistöstä ................................................................................. 222 MIIKA LEHTINEN Pahoista, vihaisista ja pikkuisista: koltansaamen paas ja pann sekä pohjoissaamen bahá ja bás ................................ 249 NIKLAS METSÄRANTA ”Kotatäysi” ja muita hämärtyneitä permiläisiä yhdyssanoja ................................................................................... 271 PATRICK O'ROURKE Liivin läul ’löyly; henki’ ja kantauralilainen korrelaatiojohto ............................................................................. 288 MINERVA PIHA Substantiivin neula ja verbin neuloa semanttiset muutokset ...................................................................................... 315 JUHA PYSTYNEN Sorsa ja sotka. Äännesuhteita sukelluksissa ....... 336 PAULI RAHKONEN Enemmän, vähemmän, paremmin nimistön valossa ...................................................................................................... 365 TAPANI SALMINEN Suomalais-samojedilaisia sanavertailuja .......... 377 TAARNA VALTONEN Äteritsiputeritsipuolilautatsijänkä. Suomen pisimmän paikannimen etymologiaehdotus ..................................... 400 JUSSI YLIKOSKI Kummin kaima, kaiman kummi vai kuka kumma? Vaihtoehtoisia näkökulmia kuoman alkuperään ............................. 420}, urldate = {2024-11-21}, publisher = {Helsingin yliopiston kirjasto}, editor = {Holopainen, Sampsa and Kim, Jeongdo and Metsäranta, Niklas}, year = {2023},} @book{kuokkala_saamelaiskielten_2023, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Saamelaiskielten verbijohdostyyppien historiasta ja variaatiosta}, isbn = {978-951-51-9979-9 978-951-51-9978-2}, language = {fin}, publisher = {Helsingin yliopisto}, author = {Kuokkala, Juha}, collaborator = {{Helsingin yliopisto}}, year = {2023},} @article{wolters__2008, title = {{ΙΟϒΝΙΑΝ} ({Romans} 16:7) and the {Hebrew} {Name} "{Yĕḥunnī}"}, volume = {127}, issn = {00219231}, shorttitle = {{ΙΟϒΝΙΑΝ} ({Romans} 16}, url = {https://scholarlypublishingcollective.org/sblpress/jbl/article/127/2/397/179746}, doi = {10.2307/25610127}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-21}, journal = {Journal of Biblical Literature}, author = {{Wolters}}, year = {2008}, pages = {397--408},} @article{__1972-15, title = {О некоторых коми заимствованиях в севернорусских говорах}, volume = {8}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1972&filter[issue]=1561&filter[publication]=13839}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1972.4.04}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-21}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {1972}, pages = {265--267},} @book{doerfer_lautgesetz_1973, address = {Innsbruck}, series = {Innsbrucker {Beiträge} zur {Sprachwissenschaft}}, title = {Lautgesetz und {Zufall}: {Betrachtungen} zum {Omnicomparatismus}}, isbn = {978-3-85124-518-9}, shorttitle = {Lautgesetz und {Zufall}}, language = {ger}, number = {10}, publisher = {Inst. für Vergleichende Sprachwiss. der Univ}, author = {Doerfer, Gerhard}, year = {1973},} @book{__2008-26, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Страна Лайэл, или где не спят Таргылтыши: Повесть-сказка}, shorttitle = {Страна Лайэл, или где не спят Таргылтыши}, language = {rus}, publisher = {МУП «Сельские вести»}, author = {Григорьева, С. Д.}, year = {2008},} @book{_-_1983-2, address = {Москва}, title = {Удмурт-ӟуч словарь. Удмуртско-русский словарь}, publisher = {Русский язык}, editor = {Вахрушев, В. М.}, year = {1983},} @book{__2015-59, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мыйын шошем: почеламут-влак, поэме}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий журнал}, author = {Анисимов, Э. В.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-60, address = {Сернур}, title = {Письма с фронта такие родные... (Сар гыч тыгай шерге серыш-влак...): Сборник фронтовых писем и дневниковых записей}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Сернурский ДДТ}, author = {Ермакова, З. В.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-61, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Берега остаются: страницы жизни и творчества композитора А.Я. Эшпая: статьи, исследования, дискография}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1115-6}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Щеглов, С. А.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-62, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йошкар лупс: Повесть ден ойлымаш-влак.}, shorttitle = {Йошкар лупс}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республик писатель ушем}, author = {Анисмов, Э. В.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-63, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ужаваиге ден Коракиге. Йомак-влак.}, isbn = {978-5-91716-354-3}, shorttitle = {Ужаваиге ден Коракиге}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республик сылнымут фонд}, author = {Юнусова, Е. А.}, year = {2015},} @book{_-_1955-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ойлымаш-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Горький, М.}, translator = {Смирнов, А. С.}, year = {1955},} @book{__2015-64, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӱярня йор-йор... В помощь организаторам}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Виста-Принт}, author = {Петухова, Г. Н.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-65, address = {Сернур}, title = {Моей души мелодия: Стихи, рассказы}, publisher = {Формат}, author = {Марченкова, Е. В.}, year = {2015},} @book{-__2015-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йӧрате таче. Новелле, ойлымаш, почеламут да поэме-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Дмитриев-Ози, В. С.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-66, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Антропонимы: Фамилии. Имена (научное и научно-популярное издание)}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, author = {Вершинин, В. И.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-67, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Писатель илыш гыч манеш-манеш. Мыскара-влак}, isbn = {978-5-91716-371-0}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий журнал}, editor = {Соловьев, Ю. И.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-68, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Легенды и обряды вятских мари: Легенды и предания}, publisher = {Союз писателей России}, author = {Шелепов, С. Е.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-69, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {«Марий Эл»: колыбель души мари: очерки к 100-летию первой газеты на марийском языке}, isbn = {978-5-91716-400-7}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Аблулов, А. С.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-70, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Мифология вепсов. Энциклопедия}, isbn = {978-2-8021-2786-5}, publisher = {Издательство ПетрГУ}, author = {Винокурова, И. Ю.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-71, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Туан сандалык. Шочмо эл: Роман}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республик писатель ушем}, author = {Игнатьев, Н. В.}, translator = {Тимиркаев, А. Т.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-72, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сьшнӹшая шӹдӹрвлӓ: кырык мары писательвлӓн творческий портретӹштӹ}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1127-9}, shorttitle = {Сьшнӹшая шӹдӹрвлӓ}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Федосеева, Н. А.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-73, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Марийцы Удмуртии: история, традиции и современность: материалы межрегиональной научно-практической конференции с международным участием, 6 декабря 2015 года, г. Ижевск}, isbn = {978-5-906306-09-8}, shorttitle = {Марийцы Удмуртии}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Монпоражен}, editor = {Загребин, A. E.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2016-68, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Марийцы Перми: история и культура}, isbn = {978-5-91076-139-5}, shorttitle = {Марийцы Перми}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Маматов}, author = {Черных, А. В.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2015-74, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пиал дек кайыме корно: Повесть, ойлымаш-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республик писатель ушем}, author = {Бессонова, С. А.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2016-69, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӱвырзӧ кугыза. Избранные труды по марийской инструментальной музыке}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Колледж культуры и искусств им. И. С. Палантая}, author = {Ефремов, Т. Е.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2015-75, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Шӱм гыч лекше мурем. Мелодии сердца. Народные песни уральских мари. Урал марий калык муро-влак}, isbn = {978-5-8057-0929-7}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {АМБ}, editor = {Александрова, М. И.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-76, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Илышлан кӧра [{I}-{III}]}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республик писатель ушем}, author = {Богданов, А. А.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2014-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Утро земли Онара: история и культура Сернурского муниципального района Республики Марий Эл}, isbn = {978-5-94808-814-3}, shorttitle = {Утро земли Онара}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Бушков, Р. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шем шинчан таҥем: Почеламут ден муро-влак, ойлымаш, монодраме}, isbn = {978-5-91716-338-3}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл писатель ушем}, author = {Матвеев, В. В.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-53, address = {Москва}, edition = {2}, title = {Народные подвижные детские игры: Современный фольклорный сборник}, isbn = {978-5-91134-771-0 978-5-16-009404-5}, shorttitle = {Народные подвижные детские игры}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Форум / Неолит}, author = {Ключева, М. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий литератур: Тӱҥ школлан примерный программе}, shorttitle = {Марий литератур}, url = {978-5-4325-0082-3}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий туныктыш институт}, author = {Михайлов, В. Т. and Апакаев, П. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чылажат куандарыше, лишыл: Почеламут-влак.}, isbn = {978-5-91716-326-0}, shorttitle = {Чылажат куандарыше, лишыл}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл писатель ушем}, author = {Висвис, Зоя}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Черемисы: Историко-этнографический очерк}, isbn = {978-5-91716-276-8}, shorttitle = {Черемисы}, language = {ru}, publisher = {У вий}, author = {Смирнов, И. Н.}, editor = {Шемйэр, Лайд}, year = {2014},} @book{__2012-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кум томан ойпого [{I}-{III}]}, isbn = {978-5-91716-188-4 978-5-91716-307-9 978-5-91716-339-0}, shorttitle = {Kum toman oĭpogo}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Дудина, З. М.}, year = {2012},} @book{-__2014, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Жемчужинки Кузьмы. Сборник стихов. Книга 1.}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Чувашия}, author = {Белякова-Кручинина, Лилия}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-57, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Элна мемнан — ямле Мишкан}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Зайниев, Г. З.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-58, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шинчашкет ом ончо сулыканла: почеламут аршаш, шарнымаш}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1122-4}, shorttitle = {Шинчашкет ом ончо сулыканла}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Эсаулова, С. Н.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-59, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Олык мучко изи кече: почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Олык мучко изи кече}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Никитина, Н. Г.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-60, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мераҥын шочмо кечыже: Почеламут, муро, модыш, сценарий-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл сылнымут фонд}, author = {Кольцова, Р. П.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-61, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий юмынйӱла да пайрем-влак}, isbn = {978-5-91716-300-0}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Мамаев, В. М.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-62, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ожно годым, рвезе годым: Мо лийын да эртен, чонеш кышам коден}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {В. Я. Очеевын савыктыш рӱдерже}, author = {Зайниев, Г. З.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-63, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эшпай в моей жизни}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Шапкин, В. В.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-64, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кум куэ: пьесе-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий журнал}, author = {Краснов, В. В.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-65, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Патырлык корно. Василий Рожкин — поэт, салтак, туныктышо: почеламут, поэме, ойлымаш, статья, шарнымаш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Зайниев, Г. З.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-66, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эҥыремышвот: пьесе-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл писатель ушем}, author = {Григорьев, В. П.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-67, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ковышта эрге: Йомак-влак}, shorttitle = {Ковышта эрге}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республик писатель ушем}, author = {Бессонова, С. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-68, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Май тылзе эртыш... Корнысо роман-дневник}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Ороспаев, Геннадий}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-69, address = {Нефтекамск}, title = {Тылат веле пӧлеклем}, isbn = {978-5-4271-0019-9}, publisher = {Нефтекамский Дом печати}, author = {Шаймарданов, О. И.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-70, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий чодыран йомакше-влак. Сказки марийского леса. Йомак-влак. Сказки}, isbn = {978-5-9904779-2-6}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {Сельские вести}, author = {Свистунов, Н. Ю.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-71, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Поэзий — чон муро: почеламут-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл писатель ушем}, author = {Егоров, В. Л.}, year = {2014},} @book{_-_2014-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сценарий-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {В. Я. Очеевын савыктыш рӱдерже}, author = {Пушкина, Н. В.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-72, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чын да т. м.}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Горохов, В. М.}, year = {2014},} @book{-__2014-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мыланем пӧртылаш ыле...: Почеламут ден муро-влак, кусарыме сылнымут}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл писатель ушем}, author = {Попов-Чэмэшэр, Виталий}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-73, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {2}, title = {Югорно}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1112-5}, language = {mhr, rus}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Спиридонов, А. Я.}, translator = {Мокеев, А. И.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-74, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кунам одарга пызле пагыт: почеламут-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл писатель ушем}, author = {Григорьева, Светлана}, year = {2014},} @book{__1899, address = {Казань}, edition = {4}, title = {Первая учебная книжка для совмѣстнаго обученія черемисъ и русскихъ}, publisher = {Типо-літографія Императорскаго Университета}, author = {Еруслановъ, П.}, year = {1899},} @book{__1892, address = {Казань}, edition = {2}, title = {Первая учебная книжка для совмѣстнаго обученія черемисъ и русскихъ}, url = {https://rusneb.ru/catalog/000200_000018_RU_NLR_DIGIT_30960/}, abstract = {Первая учебная книжка для совместного обучения черемис и русских — Сост. П. Ерусланов, 160 с. (1892). Место хранения оригинала - Российская национальная библиотека (РНБ). Код оцифрованного документа в НЭБ: 000200\_000018\_RU\_NLR\_DIGIT\_30960}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-11-22}, publisher = {Типо-літографія Императорскаго Университета}, author = {Еруслановъ, П.}, year = {1892},} @book{__1897, address = {Казань}, edition = {3}, title = {Первая учебная книжка для совмѣстнаго обученія черемисъ и русскихъ}, url = {https://rusneb.ru/catalog/000200_000018_RU_NLR_DIGIT_30960/}, abstract = {Первая учебная книжка для совместного обучения черемис и русских — Сост. П. Ерусланов, 160 с. (1892). Место хранения оригинала - Российская национальная библиотека (РНБ). Код оцифрованного документа в НЭБ: 000200\_000018\_RU\_NLR\_DIGIT\_30960}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-11-22}, publisher = {Типо-літографія Императорскаго Университета}, author = {Еруслановъ, П.}, year = {1897},} @book{__2013-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пиал – илаш айдеме верч}, isbn = {978-5-91716-261-4}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий ушем}, author = {Краснов, З. А.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2011-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Песни луговых мари [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-5-94950-050-7 978-5-94950-064-4}, shorttitle = {Песни луговых мари}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Мушкина, Н. В.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2013-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Социологические исследования межнациональных и межконфессиональных отношений. Материалы межрегиональной научно-практической конференции. 7 июня 2012 г.}, isbn = {978-5-94950-068-2}, shorttitle = {Социологические исследования межнациональных и межконфессиональных отношений}, abstract = {Васютин М. 3. Приветственное слово 3 Береснев Р. А. Приветственное слово 5 Иванов А. Н. Приветственное слово 9 Орлова О. В. Социологическое изучение межнациональных и межконфессиональных отношений в Республике Марий Эл 13 Шабыков В. И. Этническое самосознание и межэтническое взаимодействие в Республике Марий Эл по (материалам социологических опросов) 24 Зеленеева Г. С. Межнациональные браки в Республике Марий Эл: развитие, особенность, признак толерантности 33 Чемышев М. В. Отношение населения Республики Марий Эл к межнациональным и межконфессиональным конфликтам (по материалам социологических опросов) 46 Столярова Г. Р. Межэтническая и этноконфессиональная ситуация в Татарстане: опыт изучения 53 Ильин И. Е. Современные этносоциальные процессы и межнациональные отношения в Чувашской Республике 68 Иванова Н. М. Этнокультурное развитие и межэтнические отношения в Чувашской Республике (по материалам социологических исследований) 79 Поляков А. Г. Некоторые историко-социологические аспекты существования религиозной оппозиции (на примере русской православной церкви в Кировской области) 100 Ширяева Г. С. О реализации государственной национальной политики в Республике Марий Эл 104 Чемышев Э. В. Государственно-конфессиональные отношения в Республике Марий Эл 113 Соловьев В. С. О социальном статусе марийской традиционной религии 124 Молотова Т. Л. Ислам в культуре и истории марийцев 137 Шаров В. Д. Этнодемографическая ситуация в Республике Марий Эл по данным Всероссийской переписи населения 2010 года 156 Шабыков В. И., Орлова О. В., Зеленеева Г. С., Чемышев М. В. Научно-статистический бюллетень «Межнациональные и межконфессиональные отношения в Республике Марий Эл» (материалы социологического исследования 2011 года) 163 Раздел 1. Линейное распределение результатов социологического исследования 167 Раздел 2. Межнациональные отношения 195 2.1. Национальное самосознание 195 2.2. Межнациональное общение 219 2.3. Социально-бытовая комфортность в сфере межнациональных отношений 239 2.4. Состояние межнациональных отношений 257 2.5. Отношение к межнациональным конфликтам 287 Раздел 3. Языковая ситуация 300 3.1. Язык общения 300 3.2. Отношение к языкам 307 3.3. Отношение к языку и культуре народов Республики Марий Эл 316 Раздел 4. Религиозное сознание 323 4.1. Религия в жизни людей 323 4.2. Религиозные традиции 353 4.3. Религия и политика 377 4.4. Межконфессиональные отношения 395 4.5. Религия и общеобразовательная школа 407 Раздел 5. Социальное самочувствие 413}, language = {rus}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Орлова, О. В. and Шабыков, В. И.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-51, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Традиционная кукла народов Пермского края}, isbn = {978-5-91076-091-6}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Маматов}, author = {Морозов, И. А.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кучкыжвлӓ дӓ курныжвлӓ: исторический роман}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1098-2}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Петухов, Виталий}, year = {2013},} @book{_-_2013-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йолташ-влак коклаште: ойлымаш-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1099-9}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Апакаев, П. А.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тый улат мыланем ныжыл йӱр: почеламут ден серыш-влак. Илышыж нерген очерк}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Сенькова, Алевтина}, editor = {Глушкова, З. М.}, year = {2013},} @book{_-_2013-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Олык-эрвел марий фонетика. Тунемме книга}, isbn = {978-5-94808-773-3}, shorttitle = {Олык-эрвел марий фонетика}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий кугыжаныш университет}, author = {Куклин, А. Н.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История и культура народов Марий Эл: учебное пособие для 2 класса}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1080-7}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Аканаева, А. И. and Морозова, З. В.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {2}, title = {Марий йылме. 5 класс: кугыжаныш марий йылме дене учебный пособий}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1101-9}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Васенина, О. Н. and Рябинина, Л. Н. and Малинина, Г. А.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марла чынвозымаш: Туныктышо ден тунемше-влаклан полшык}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-57, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Владимир Мухин-Сави: очерк жизни и деятельности}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1100-2}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Сануков, К. Н.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-58, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Профессиональная марийская музыка в лицах. Композиторы, музыканты-исполнители, мастера музыкальной педагогики: статьи, заметки, публикации}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Артищева, Р. В.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2002-61, address = {Казань}, title = {История татар с древнейших времен в семи томах}, isbn = {978-5-903099-01-6}, shorttitle = {История татар с древнейших времен в семи томах}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Рухият}, editor = {Хакимов, Рафаэль and Усманов, Миркасым}, year = {2002},} @book{__2013-59, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме: Паша программе: {V} класс}, isbn = {978-5-4325-0068-7}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий туныктыш институт}, author = {Кузнецов, В. В. and Кузнецова, Н. В.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-60, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме: Паша программе: {VI} класс}, isbn = {978-5-4325-0069-4}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий туныктыш институт}, author = {Кузнецов, В. В. and Кузнецова, Н. В.}, year = {2013},} @book{-__2013-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чодыраводыж: легенде, преданий, йомак, новелле, повесть, ойлымаш-влак}, isbn = {978-5-9405-64-3}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл писатель ушем}, author = {Филиппов-Чончурий, А. Ф.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-61, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме. 6 класс}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1109-5}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Васенина, О. Н. and Рябинина, Л. Н. and Малинина, Г. А.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-62, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {2}, title = {Марийцы. Историко-этнографические очерки}, isbn = {978-5-94950}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Казимов, А. С. and Молотова, Т. Л. and Никитина, Т. Б. and Попов, Н. С. and Шаров, В. Д.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-63, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кумыл сабантуй. Почеламут-влак}, isbn = {978-5-91716-200-3}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий журнал}, author = {Миннуллин, Р. М.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-64, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мӱян чай. Йоча ойлымаш-влак}, isbn = {978-5-9904779-3-3}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл писатель ушем}, author = {Тимоева, Анжела}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-65, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тыйын лӱм дене: Почеламут, поэме гыч ужаш-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл писатель ушем}, author = {Гадиатов, Г. Г.}, year = {2013},} @book{malysev_merjan_2013, address = {Москва}, title = {Merjan jelma. Мерянский язык. Меряно-русский и русско-мерянский словарь. Мерянский ономастикой}, publisher = {Merja press}, author = {Malyšev, Andrey}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-66, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Элнет Сергей: повесть, ойлымаш, мыскара, поэме гыч ужаш, статья}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий журнал}, author = {Элает, Сергей}, editor = {Сошина, Н. А.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-67, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шонымем каласем...: почеламут, поэме, статья, ойлымаш}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1110-1}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Апакаев, П. А.}, year = {2013},} @book{-__2013-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Каче таҥ}, isbn = {978-5-91716-265-2}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Валентин Колумб лӱмеш историй да сылнымут тоштер}, author = {Александров-Арсак, А. А.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-68, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кыл: Почеламут да муро-влак}, isbn = {978-5-91716-254-6}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл писатель ушем}, author = {Очеева, Т. И.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-69, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мый тымыкын улам саскаже: Почеламут-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл писатель ушем}, author = {Соловьева, Татьяна}, year = {2013},} @book{-__2013-3, address = {Медведево}, title = {Мут – йылме кут. Калыкмутыш – мут, ойӧрӧ, писылудыш, мыскара ойӧрӧ-влак, аватмут да моло мут. Шомак – йомак.}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Издательство ИП Мерзляковой Г. Г.}, author = {Дмитриев-Ози, В. С.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-70, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чоткар патыр. Сергей Чавайн: палыме да палыдыме: почеламут, поэме, пьесе, статья, шарнымаш}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1104-0}, language = {mhr, rus}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Чавайн, С. Г.}, editor = {Зайниев, Г. З.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-71, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Илышем — шонанпыл: Почеламут-влак}, isbn = {978-5-91716-255-3}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл писатель ушем}, author = {Иванова, Надежда}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-72, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Поро эр, ош куэр! Почеламут-влак.}, isbn = {978-5-91716-279-9}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл писатель ушем}, author = {Попов, И. Г.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-73, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {У пӧрт: почеламут-влак}, isbn = {978-5-91716-221-8}, language = {mhr}, author = {Крылов, В. В.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-74, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Туштан алфавит. Тӱҥалтыш класслаште тунемше-влаклан}, isbn = {978-5-91716-244-7}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий журнал}, author = {Петров, Э. А.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-75, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Акырсаман. Туткар пагыт: тудын кышаже да ӱмылжӧ}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий журнал}, author = {Зайниев, Г. З.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-76, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пеледын ломбо: муро аршаш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {В. Я. Очеевын савыктыш рӱдерже}, author = {Мамаев, А. И.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-77, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сер ӱмбалне: ойлымаш-влак}, isbn = {978-5-91716-268-3}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий журнал}, author = {Краснов, В. В.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-78, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Эрвий}, title = {Эрвий: республикысе марий сылнымут мастар-влакын мурпашашт 2012}, isbn = {978-5-91716-293-5}, language = {mhr}, number = {15}, publisher = {Марий Эл писатель ушем}, editor = {Архипова, С. Д.}, year = {2013},} @incollection{__1993-33, address = {Москва}, title = {Нганасанский язык}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Терещенко, Н. M.}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {349--356},} @incollection{__1993-34, address = {Москва}, title = {Камасинский язык}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Кюннап, Аго}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {380--388},} @incollection{__1993-35, address = {Москва}, title = {Койбальский язык}, isbn = {978-5-02-011069-4}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Уральские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Кюннап, Аго}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Гамкрелидзе, Т. В. and Нерознак, В. П. and Солнцев, В. М. and Толстой, Н. И. and Калыгин, В. П. and Елисеев, Ю. С. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1993},pages = {389},} @book{kolga_red_2001, address = {Tallinn}, title = {The red book of the peoples of the {Russian} empire}, isbn = {978-9985-9369-2-4}, url = {https://arhiiv.eki.ee/books/redbook/index1.shtml}, language = {eng}, publisher = {NGO Red Book}, editor = {Kolga, Margus and Tõnurist, Igor and Vaba, Lembit and Viikberg, Jüri}, year = {2001}, } @book{ringe_historical_2013, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Historical linguistics: toward a twenty-first century reintegration}, isbn = {978-0-521-58332-9}, shorttitle = {Historical linguistics}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Ringe, Donald A. and Eska, Joseph F.}, year = {2013},} @article{toomeos-orglaan_mida_2015, title = {Mida setod lugesid? „{Kirjaoskamatud}” setod kirjakultuuri mõjuväljas}, volume = {58}, issn = {01311441, 23466014}, shorttitle = {Mida setod lugesid?}, url = {https://keeljakirjandus.ee/ee/archives/25207}, doi = {10.54013/kk694a6}, language = {et}, number = {8-9}, urldate = {2024-11-23}, journal = {Keel ja Kirjandus}, author = {Toomeos-Orglaan, Kärri}, year = {2015}, pages = {603--622},} @article{toomeos-orglaan_kirillitsas_2018, title = {Kirillitsas kirja pandud seto jutusõ’}, volume = {70}, issn = {1406992X, 14069938}, url = {http://www.folklore.ee/tagused/nr70/toomeos_orglaan.pdf}, doi = {10.7592/MT2018.70.toomeos_orglaan}, language = {et}, urldate = {2024-11-23}, journal = {Mäetagused}, author = {Toomeos-Orglaan, Kärri}, year = {2018}, pages = {67--90},} @article{kazakenaite_early_2024, title = {An early {Lord}’s {Prayer} in a southern variety of {Saami}}, volume = {15}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0}, issn = {2228-1339, 1736-8987}, url = {https://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/jeful/article/view/24344}, doi = {10.12697/jeful.2024.15.2.05}, abstract = {Among the holdings of the National Library of Sweden there is a manuscript titled Pater noſter: Varijs Linguis ‘Lord’s Prayer: in various languages’, which contains 20 translations of the Lord’s Prayer. The last page of this manuscript is very defective, and its language was not identified in the first study to mention this manuscript (Biezais, Haralds. 1955. Ein neugefundener Text des lettischen Vaterunsers aus dem 16. ­Jahrhundert. Nordisk Tidskrift för bok- och biblioteksväsen 42. 47-54). However, last year it was found to be a southern variety of Saami. Earlier manuscripts of the Lord’s Prayer in Saami are unknown, making this potentially the oldest known Saami text in manuscript form that has survived to the present day. Although it has not been possible to decipher the entire text, this article provides a tentative transcription and compares it to the first known published Lord’s Prayers in Saami from 1619. Additionally, it briefly presents the manuscript and its history, and gives some background on the activities of the church in northern Sweden during the 16th century when such translations came into existence. Kokkuvõte. Ernesta Kazakėnaitė, Rogier Blokland: Varajane Meieisa palve lõunapoolses saami keele variandis. Rootsi Rahvusraamatukogu kollektsioonis on käsikiri pealkirjaga Pater noſter: Varijs Linguis „Meieisapalve: erinevates keeltes“, mis sisaldab 20 meieisapalve tõlget. Käsikirja viimane lehekülg on osaliselt loetamatu ja selle teksti keelt ei tuvastatud esimeses uuringus, milles käsikirja mainiti (Biezais, Haralds. 1955. Ein neugefundener Text des lettischen Vaterunsers aus dem 16. Jahrhundert. Nordisk Tidskrift för bok- och biblioteksväsen 42. 47-54). Aastal 2023 avastas artikli esimene autor, et tegemist on ilmselt lõunapoolse saami keele variandiga. Muid varaseid saamikeelseid meieisapalve käsikirju ei ole teada, seetõttu on kõnealune käsikiri potentsiaalselt vanim teadaolev saamikeelne tekst, mis on tänapäevani säilinud. Kuigi kogu teksti ei olnud võimalik dešifreerida, esitatakse käesolevas artiklis selle esialgne transkriptsioon ja võrreldakse seda esimese teadaoleva, 1619. aastal avaldatud saamikeelse meieisapalve tekstiga. Lisaks tutvustatakse lühidalt käsikirja ja selle ajalugu ning antakse mõningaid taustteadmisi Rootsi kiriku tegevusest Põhja-Rootsis 16. sajandil, mil selliseid tõlkeid tekkis.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-23}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Kazakėnaitė, Ernesta and Blokland, Rogier}, year = {2024}, pages = {105--139},} @book{__2012-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История, культура и культурология Марийского края. Материалы {II} Республиканской научно-практической конференции «Йыван Кырла лудмаш» (Сернур, 28 апреля 2011 года)}, shorttitle = {История, культура и культурология Марийского края}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Попов, Н. С.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чон моторлык – курымаш. Николай Арбанын сылнылык тӱняже: пьесе, статья, очерк, шарнымаш-влак}, isbn = {978-5-905525-04-9}, shorttitle = {Чон моторлык – курымаш}, language = {mhr}, author = {Арбан, Николай}, editor = {Архипова, С. Д.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лауреаты премии имени Олыка Ипая}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Национальная библиотека им. С .Г. Чавайна}, author = {Петрова, С. В. and Рыбакова, С. П.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӹлӓ гӹнь шӹдӹр шӱмӹштет...: повесть дон шайыштмашвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Ӹлӓ гӹнь шӹдӹр шӱмӹштет...}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Егоркина, Е. Я.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ир шоган: роман, ойлымаш}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1086-9}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Егоров, Я. М.}, year = {2012},} @book{____2012, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История и культура народов Марий Эл: учебное пособие для 5 класса}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {{Москвина Л. П.} and {Петухова Г. Н.} and {Никитина Ю. М.}}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {2}, title = {История и культура народов Марий Эл: учебное пособие для З класса}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Аканаева, А. И. and Морозова, З. В. and Орлова, А. А.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мары йӹлмӹ: 5 класслан учебный пособи}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1095-1}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Павлова, Н. М. and Першуткина, Р. К.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шочмо кундемын семже. Почеламут-влак, муро}, shorttitle = {Шочмо кундемын семже}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий журнал}, author = {Петров, А. А. and Петров, Э. А. and Петров, А. А.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История Марийского края в лицах. {XIV} – начало ХХ веков}, isbn = {978-5-94950-060-6}, shorttitle = {История Марийского края в лицах}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Маркелов, Л. И.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мардеж лийнем ыле эрдене... Муро-влак.}, shorttitle = {Мардеж лийнем ыле эрдене...}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Диалог}, author = {Григорьева, Светлана}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий калык ойпого антологий}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1073-9}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, editor = {Михайлов, В. Т.}, year = {2012},} @book{_-_2012-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Моркинско-сернурский говор марийского языка: коллективная монография}, isbn = {978-5-94808-703-0}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, editor = {Барцева, Л. И. and Васильев, В. Н. and Иванов, И. Г. and Матросова, Л. С. and Учаев, З. В.}, year = {2012},} @misc{noauthor__1991, title = {Марийский археографический вестник}, language = {ru}, year = {1991},} @book{__2012-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йӧрате мыйым! Йӧрате...: повесть, ойлымаш, эссе}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Ямде лий}, author = {Семёнова, Л. В.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Материалы по истории народа мари}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Историко-литературный музей финно-угорских народов им. Валентина Колумба}, author = {Егоров, Ф. Е.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Изи Иллимар. Ик изи йоча нерген ойлымаш}, isbn = {978-5-91716-162-4}, shorttitle = {Изи Иллимар}, language = {chm}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Туглас, Фридеберт}, translator = {Вершинин, В. И.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сай мут. Олык Ипай: муро да илыш: почеламут, ойлымаш, статья, шарнымаш}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1072-2}, shorttitle = {Сай мут}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, editor = {Зайниев, Г. З.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий литератур: 10 классыште тунемше-влаклан хрестоматий. {II} ужаш}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1071-5}, shorttitle = {Марий литератур}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, editor = {Бояринова, Г.Н. and Сергеева, Г.В.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Омыдымо йӱд. Почеламут-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Бессонова, С. А.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Галя – орнитолог. Поэме-лекций. Кугырак класслаште тунемше йоча-влаклан}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Бессонова, С. А.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Раисия Данилова: Муро – илыш йыжыҥем}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Валентин Колумб лӱмеш рӱдер-тоштер}, author = {Козлова, Г. А.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лӱмлӧ лӱм-влак. Очерк-влак}, isbn = {978-5-91895-001-2}, shorttitle = {Лӱмлӧ\_лӱм-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Мари Книга}, author = {Сануков, К. Н.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сколько родственников у марийцев? Сборник статей.}, shorttitle = {Сколько родственников у марийцев?}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Громов, В. Г.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Истоки марийской лексики}, publisher = {Диалог}, author = {Громов, В. Г.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-57, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эреак ончылно лий: Икшывылан ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Эреак ончылно лий}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Ялкайн, Надежда}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-58, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ах, Роза}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Валентин Колумб лӱмеш финн-угор калык-влакын историй-сылнымут тоштер}, editor = {Козлова, Г. А.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-59, address = {Медведево}, title = {Мундыра. Этимологий повесть}, shorttitle = {Мундыра}, publisher = {Сельские вести}, author = {Дмитриева, В. С.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-60, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Унчын уста еҥже}, title = {Мирон Васлий: почеламут, статья, серыш, шарнымаш-вла}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1082-1 978-5-7590-1075-3}, shorttitle = {Мирон Васлий}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Мирон, Васлий and Таныгина, А. Н.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-61, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тол шӱмем эмлаш...: Почеламут-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Альмакаев, В. И.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-62, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Крабли уходят, чтобы вернуться: рассказы}, isbn = {978-5-91716-180-8}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Марий журнал}, author = {Краснов, В. В.}, translator = {Ушакова, М. Т.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-63, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий калык модыш-влак}, isbn = {978-5-900405-67-4}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Сельские вести}, author = {Архипова, С. Д.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-64, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шем шыҥалык йымалне. Повесть ден ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Шем шыҥалык йымалне}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Кудряшов, М . И.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-65, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Дружба}, title = {Свои дороги: «Дружба»: сборник произведений литераторов республики}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1094-4}, language = {ru}, number = {25}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Хисамутдинова, Е. Ф.}, year = {2012},} @incollection{__2007-19, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коля: марийская языческая феноменология, мифология, зоология}, shorttitle = {Коля}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/5469166/%D0%9A%D0%BE%D0%BB%D1%8F_%D0%BC%D0%B0%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%B9%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B0%D1%8F_%D1%8F%D0%B7%D1%8B%D1%87%D0%B5%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B0%D1%8F_%D1%84%D0%B5%D0%BD%D0%BE%D0%BC%D0%B5%D0%BD%D0%BE%D0%BB%D0%BE%D0%B3%D0%B8%D1%8F_%D0%BC%D0%B8%D1%84%D0%BE%D0%BB%D0%BE%D0%B3%D0%B8%D1%8F_%D0%B7%D0%BE%D0%BE%D0%BB%D0%BE%D0%B3%D0%B8%D1%8F_Kolya_Pagan_Phenomenology_Mythology_and_Zoology_of_the_Mari_People}, abstract = {Поскольку марийская фраза со словом «коля» является точным соответствием одному из вариантов русской детской приговорки (когда мышке велят дать воды), то можно предположить, что это просто-напросто калька с русского. Но что же тогда делать с истинным}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-24}, booktitle = {Духовная культура финно-угорских народов: материалы Всероссийской науч. конф. к 80-летию Анатолия Константиновича Микушева (1-3 нояб. 2006 г., г. Сыктывкар)}, publisher = {СыктГУ}, author = {Коршунков, В. А.}, editor = {Канева, Т. С.}, year = {2007}, pages = {59--63},} @book{guti_diaszpora_2024, address = {Pécs}, title = {Diaszpóra 2023 – {Határtalan} közösségek. {I}. kötet}, isbn = {978-963-626-235-8}, url = {http://pea.lib.pte.hu/handle/pea/44841}, abstract = {A kötetek a Diaszpóra2023 – Határtalan közösségek címmel 2023. május 04−06. között a Magyar Tudományos Akadémia Pécsi Akadémiai Bizottsága (MTA PAB) épületében, Potápi Árpád János nemzetpolitikáért felelős államtitkár védnökségével megrendezett magyar és angol nyelven zajló hibrid nemzetközi és diszciplínaközi konferencia szerkesztett anyagát tartalmazzák. A Pécsi Tudományegyetem Bölcsészet- és Társadalomtudományi Kara (PTE BTK), valamint a PTE Diaszpóra Projekt Hálózata (DPH) a Múltból a jövő felé. A pécsi felsőoktatás első száz esztendeje (1923-2023) című centenáriumi programsorozat keretében megrendezett konferenciát hagyományteremtő szándékkal szervezte, mivel „Magyarország első egyetemének” egyik stratégiai célja, hogy 2030-ra a világmagyarság tudományos és kulturális központjává váljon. A konferenciával és a két kötettel olyan sorozatot kívánunk elindítani, amelynek célja a diaszpórában élő egyének és közösségek bekapcsolása a Kárpát-medencei magyar−magyar tudományos diskurzusba, a Diaszpóra Projekt Hálózatba, valamint a nemzetközi diaszpórakutatásba. Az első kötet tematikája a konferencia struktúráját képezi le, a plenáris előadást, majd a fogalmi, elméleti keret tisztázását követően a nagypolitikától haladunk, a jogi eszköz kínálta lehetőségek ismertetésével az intézményesülés támogatásában, a konkrét kutatási tapasztalatokig. A kötet, ahogyan a konferencia is, azokra a panelekre épül, amelyek a diaszpóra- közösségek kutatásának elemzési kontextusát jelenthetik: legyenek azok a diaszpórakutatás elméleti és gyakorlati kihívásai; a diaszpóra-politiká(k) − anyaország-politiká(k) − magyar és más nyelvű diaszpórák fejlődéstörténete, a politikai és jogi megoldások elemzése; az önkéntes alapon szerveződő társadalmi szervezetek tevékenysége, szerepe a közösségépítésben, a kultúra- és nyelvfenntartásban, a hálózatosodásban. A kötetben helyet kaptak azok az írások is, amelyek a magyartanítással, jó gyakorlatokkal foglalkoznak a diaszpórában. A második kötetben megjelenő tanulmányok a diaszpórairodalom elméleti kérdéseit és szövegelemzési eljárásait vizsgáló magyar és angol nyelvű írások, amelyek a többnyelvűség, a traumafeldolgozás, a családi em- lékezet, az önéletrajz, a memoárirodalom, a hibrid identitás, az elidegenedés, a fordítás mint nyelvi és kulturális tapasztalat kérdéseit vizsgálják az emigrációban, a diaszpórában, a kisebbségben vagy posztkoloniális közösségekben írott szövegekben Az első konferenciával és a két kötettel a helyzetfeltárás – akár ismeret- közlő jelleggel is –, valamint a tudás- és tapasztalatmegosztás volt a célunk, valamint annak feltérképezése, hogy kik és mikor hagyták el az anya- országot, milyen örökséget hoztak létre, és hagynak az utánuk érkezőkre: ezért a feltáratlan anyagok őrzését, dokumentálását, az archiválást is ki- emelten fontosnak tartjuk. A konferencián hetvennégy előadás hangzott el magyar és angol nyelven, huszonegy országból érkeztek az előadók; a két kötetben negyvenöt írás olvasható. A konferenciával és a kötetekkel a diaszpórában, a tömb- és a szórványmagyarságban élő közösségek közötti kulturális és tudományos kapcsolatok bővítéséhez, a hálózatosodás erősítéséhez, valamint az össze- hasonlító diaszpórakutatáshoz kívánunk hozzájárulni. \_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_These volumes contain the edited proceedings of the hybrid international and interdisciplinary conference in Hungarian and English entitled Diaspora2023 - Communities Beyond Borders, held between 4-6 May 2023 at the Hungarian Academy of Sciences Building in Pécs (MTA PAB), under the patronage of János Potápi Árpád, State Secretary for National Policy. The conference was organised by the Faculty of Humanities and Social Sciences of the University of Pécs and the Diaspora Project Network of the University of Pécs. The conference was organised as part of the centenary programme series entitled From Past to Future: The First 100 Years of Higher Education in Pécs (1923-2023) with the intention of creating a tradition as one of the strategic goals of “Hungary’s First University” is to become the academic and cultural centre of Hungarians worldwide by 2030. The aim of the conference and the volumes is to launch a series of activities aimed at connecting individuals and communities living in the diaspora to the Hungarian-Hungarian academic discourse of the Carpathian Basin, the Diaspora Network, and international diaspora research. The first volume’s thematic structure follows that of the conference, including the plenary presentations, the clarification of the conceptual and theoretical framework, the central policy, the legal tools supporting institutionalization, and the concrete research experiences. The volume, similarly to the conference, is built on panels that can provide an analytical context for the research on diaspora communities: the theoretical and practical challenges of diaspora research; the developmental history of diaspora policy(s) - motherland policy(s) - Hungarian and other language diasporas, analysis of political and legal solutions; the activities and role of NGOs in community building, culture, and language maintenance, networking. The volume also includes articles on Hungarian language teaching and good practices in the diaspora. The articles in the second volume focus on the theoretical issues and textual analysis of diaspora literature. The Hungarian and English articles analyse issues of multilingualism, trauma, family memory, autobiography, memoir, hybrid identity, alienation, translation as a linguistic and cultural experience in texts written in emigration, diaspora, minority or postcolonial communities. With the first conference and the publication of the two volumes, we aimed to explore the situation - even if only as a means of communication - and to share knowledge and experience, as well as to map out who and when they left the motherland, what kind of heritage they created and left for those who came after them: therefore, we consider the preservation, documentation, and archiving of unexplored material to be of paramount importance. Seventy-four papers were presented at the conference in Hungarian and English, with speakers from twenty-one countries, and the two volumes contain forty-five papers. The conference and the volumes are intended to expand cultural and scientific contacts between communities living in the diaspora, in the block, and in the sporadic Hungarian communities to strengthen networking and comparative diaspora research. ELŐSZÓ .......................................................................................7 PREFACE ......................................................................................9 PLENÁRIS ELŐADÁS ...............................................................11 KONTRA MIKLÓS: Mit lehet tudni a Kárpát-medencei szórványban élő magyarok nyelvéről? ......................................................................... 11 DIASZPÓRAPOLITIKA, DIASZPÓRAELMÉLET, HÁLÓZATOSODÁS, INTÉZMÉNYESÜLÉS ............................33 GAZSÓ DÁNIEL: A diaszpórakutatás elméleti és módszertani keretei ............................................................................... 33 KALMÁR FERENC: A magyar közösségépítő diplomata (MKD) hálózat működése .................................................................................. 45 GYURICZA GÁBOR: Mi hazát jöttünk építeni (A visszidensek történetei) ............................................................................................. 51 JARJABKA ÁKOS – DUKAI EDIT – RIEDELMAYER BERNADETT: Múlt, jelen és a jövő stratégiája – a Diaszpóra Projekt Hálózat szerepe a Pécsi Tudományegyetem újrapozicionálásában ........ 57 DIASZPÓRAKUTATÁS ..............................................................81 BÁBA SZILVIA: Magyar nyelvhasználat és etnikai identitás jellemzői, összefüggései napjainkban az észak-amerikai diaszpórában ................. 81 SZABÓ T. ANNAMÁRIA ULLA: Nyelv, kultúra, identitás: egy longitudinális kutatás tanulságai ............................................................ 93 PALÓCZ MÁRK: Franciaországi magyar diaszpóra: fókuszban a párizsi magyar közösség .................................................................................. 103 FORINTOS ÉVA: Identity Construction Through Communicative Choices in Diasporic Language Use .................................................... 123 CONSTANTINOVITS KINGA: Az ausztráliai magyar cserkészet múltja és jelene – identitásőrzés és nyelvhasználat Sydneyben ............ 135 KISS ÁGNES: Egy hullámhosszon – avagy magyar közösségi rádiók a világban ............................................................................................... 147 KULTURÁLIS ÉRTÉKMENTÉS – DIGITÁLIS ARCHÍVUMOK ........................................................................ 159 CSIRE MÁRTA – SEIDLER ANDREA: A felsőőri (oberwarti) református egyházközség irattára – négy évszázad dokumentumai .... 159 SOMOGYI VIKTÓRIA: Templombezárások az amerikai Magyar diaszpóraközösségekben – digitalizáció, kulturális értékmegőrzés ....... 173 THOMÁZY TIMEA: Brazil–Magyar Adatbázis-építési koncepció a határtalan kutatás szolgálatában .......................................................... 185 SZABÓ ÁGNES: A Rio de Janeiró-i Magyar Társaság története és a magyar bevándorlók tárgyi és írott anyagainak értékmentése .............. 211 MAGYARTANÍTÁS DIASZPÓRÁBAN ................................... 219 BAUMANN TÍMEA: Kiejtésfejlesztés és kultúraközvetítés: élményalapú hangos olvasás ................................................................. 219 MENTSIK SZILVIA − SZABÓ VERONIKA: Oktatási segédanyagok a bécsi magyar diaszpórában ................................................................ 233 BORSOS LEVENTE: A Story-Based Methodological Tool for the Development of Language Skills and Playful Exploration of Local Heritage ............................................................................................... 245 DEMKÓ ANITA – KOCSOR ERIKA: A magyar nyelv és kultúra oktatása a São Pauló-i Egyetemen ....................................................... 259 STERLIK NIKOLETT: Egy eredményes módszer a kultúraátadásra a magyar diaszpórában ........................................................................... 269}, language = {hun}, urldate = {2024-11-24}, publisher = {Pécsi Tudományegyetem}, editor = {Gúti, Erika and Jarjabka, Ákos and Orbán, Jolán and Szamosi, Gertrud}, year = {2024},} @book{spencer_lapps_1978, address = {New York, NY}, series = {This changing world}, title = {The {Lapps}}, isbn = {978-0-7153-7531-0 978-0-8448-1263-2}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Crane, Russak}, author = {Spencer, Arthur}, year = {1978},} @article{edygarova_maintaining_2024, title = {Maintaining the {Indigenous} {Udmurt} {Language} beyond the {Community}: {An} {Autoethnographic} {Analysis}}, volume = {9}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/}, issn = {2226-471X}, shorttitle = {Maintaining the {Indigenous} {Udmurt} {Language} beyond the {Community}}, url = {https://www.mdpi.com/2226-471X/9/9/286}, doi = {10.3390/languages9090286}, abstract = {In this article, I emphasize the importance of maintaining and transmitting indigenous languages to the next generations, and I explore the motivations and difficulties of indigenous language speakers to do so when living far away from their native language community. The article is an autoethnographic analysis that amplifies the insider’s perspective and reflects on my own thoughts, perceptions, and emotional reactions regarding my language use practices. Specifically, I analyze the use of the Udmurt language with my children and the process of writing a blog in Udmurt. As a researcher of the Udmurt language, I use my previous sociolinguistic studies in the analysis and place it within the broader context of indigenous peoples from Russia. Indigenous languages often involve the use of multiple languages simultaneously, including language mixing, which is entirely natural. In societies with a monolingual language ideology, such practices are seen as signs of linguistic incompetence, leading to feelings of shame or inferiority among indigenous speakers. This negatively impacts the preservation of indigenous languages. Raising sociolinguistic and emotional awareness about how indigenous languages function and sharing personal experiences, including negative ones, can help overcome these challenges.}, language = {en}, number = {9}, urldate = {2024-11-24}, journal = {Languages}, author = {Edygarova, Svetlana}, year = {2024}, pages = {286},} @article{__2024-5, title = {Почему у нас не получается сохранять языковое многообразие? ({I}) Сохранение языков России, языковая политика и языковая ревитализация}, volume = {18}, shorttitle = {Why are we unable to preserve linguistic diversity?}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/125494666/Why_are_we_unable_to_preserve_linguistic_diversity_I_Preservation_of_the_languages_of_Russia_language_policy_and_language_revitalization_%D0%9F%D0%BE%D1%87%D0%B5%D0%BC%D1%83_%D1%83_%D0%BD%D0%B0%D1%81_%D0%BD%D0%B5_%D0%BF%D0%BE%D0%BB%D1%83%D1%87%D0%B0%D0%B5%D1%82%D1%81%D1%8F_%D1%81%D0%BE%D1%85%D1%80%D0%B0%D0%BD%D1%8F%D1%82%D1%8C_%D1%8F%D0%B7%D1%8B%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%B2%D0%BE%D0%B5_%D0%BC%D0%BD%D0%BE%D0%B3%D0%BE%D0%BE%D0%B1%D1%80%D0%B0%D0%B7%D0%B8%D0%B5_I_%D0%A1%D0%BE%D1%85%D1%80%D0%B0%D0%BD%D0%B5%D0%BD%D0%B8%D0%B5_%D1%8F%D0%B7%D1%8B%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%B2_%D0%A0%D0%BE%D1%81%D1%81%D0%B8%D0%B8_%D1%8F%D0%B7%D1%8B%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%B2%D0%B0%D1%8F_%D0%BF%D0%BE%D0%BB%D0%B8%D1%82%D0%B8%D0%BA%D0%B0_%D0%B8_%D1%8F%D0%B7%D1%8B%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%B2%D0%B0%D1%8F_%D1%80%D0%B5%D0%B2%D0%B8%D1%82%D0%B0%D0%BB%D0%B8%D0%B7%D0%B0%D1%86%D0%B8%D1%8F_}, abstract = {Why are we unable to preserve linguistic diversity? (I) Preservation of the languages of Russia, language policy and language revitalization (Почему у нас не получается сохранять языковое многообразие? (I) Сохранение языков России, языковая политика}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-24}, journal = {Вестник Пермского университета. ПОЛИТОЛОГИЯ}, author = {Замятин, К. Ю.}, year = {2024},} @book{szeverenyi_evidentiality_2024, address = {Szeged}, series = {Working {Papers} in {Corpus} {Linguistics} and {Digital} {Technologies}: {Analyses} and {Methodology}}, title = {Evidentiality in {Uralic} {Languages}: {Exercise} book with selected bibliography}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2024 Copyrights of articles remain with the authors.}, isbn = {978-963-688-003-3}, shorttitle = {Evidentiality in {Uralic} {Languages}}, url = {https://ebook.ek.szte.hu/index.php/btk-magyarnyelviirodalmi-intezet/catalog/book/309}, abstract = {Synopsis}, language = {en}, number = {9}, urldate = {2024-11-24}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Szeverényi, Sándor and Kubitsch, Rebeka and Sipőcz, Katalin and Szabó, Ditta and Timár, Bogáta and Gulyás, Nikolett F.}, year = {2024},} @book{_-_2008-4, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Русско-вепсский разговорник. {Venä}-vepsläine pagižkirj}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Санкт-Петербургское Вепсское общество}, author = {Бродский, И. В.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2021-11, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Краткий фразеологический словарь вепсского языка}, isbn = {978-5-8064-3109-8}, language = {rus fiu}, publisher = {Издательство РГПУ им. А. И. Герцена}, author = {Бродский, И. В.}, year = {2021},} @book{_-_2007-2, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Сопоставительно-ономасиологический словарь диалектов карельского, вепсского, саамского языков}, isbn = {978-5-9274-0296-0}, language = {fiu rus smi}, publisher = {КарНЦ РАН}, author = {Баранцев, А. П. and Зайков, П. М. and Зайцева, М. И. and Зайцева, Н. Г. and Маркианова, Л. Ф. and Рягоев, В. Д. and Федотова, В. П.}, editor = {Елисеев, Ю. С. and Керт, Г. М.}, year = {2007},} @book{__1924-2, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Краткий Коми-русский словарь}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми Издательство}, author = {Шахов, Н. А.}, year = {1924},} @book{__1996-19, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Школьный этимологический словарь коми языка}, isbn = {978-5-7555-0552-9}, language = {rus fiu}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Ляшев, В. А. and Безносикова, Л. М. and Айбабина, Е. А. and Забоева, Н. К.}, editor = {Редеи, Карой}, year = {1996},} @book{instituttet_for_sammenlignende_kulturforskning_lapps_1967, address = {Oslo}, series = {Serie {A}: {Forelesninger}}, title = {Lapps and {Norsemen} in olden times}, language = {English}, number = {26}, publisher = {Universitetsforlaget}, author = {{Instituttet for sammenlignende kulturforskning}}, year = {1967},} @article{falowski_words_2013, title = {Words of {Romani} origin in the {Czech} and {Croatian} languages}, volume = {130}, issn = {20834624, 18971059}, abstract = {The paper is an attempt to compare words of Romani origin in the Czech and Croatian languages on the basis of two contemporary lexicographic sources. The main objective is to confirm the thesis regarding the presence of words with the same Romani etymon in both languages as well as to provide the semantic charactersitics of the analysed lexemes. The paper also presents information about the frequency of the words of Romani provenience in the Czech and Croatian languages that were collected using Internet corpora of both tongues.}, language = {en}, journal = {Studia Linguistica Universitatis Iagellonicae Cracoviensis}, author = {Fałowski, Przemysław}, year = {2013}, pages = {95--115},} @incollection{laakso_fuzzy_2023, address = {Wien}, series = {Veröffentlichungen zur {Linguistik} und {Kommunikationsforschung}}, title = {The fuzzy border between derivation and inflection: {Diachrony} and grammaticalization}, isbn = {978-3-7001-9347-0}, language = {English}, booktitle = {Between derivation and inflection}, publisher = {Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften (ÖAW)}, author = {Laakso, Johanna}, editor = {Werner, Martina and Dressler, Wolfgang U.}, year = {2023}, doi = {10.1553/978OEAW93470}, } @book{__2011-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий калык ойпого: Туныктымо пособий}, isbn = {978-5-94808-659-0}, shorttitle = {Марий калык ойпого}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий кугыжаныш университет}, author = {Михайлов, В. Т.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Олык воктен, вӱд воктен. Такмак-влак}, shorttitle = {Олык воктен, вӱд воктен}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийская бумажная компания}, author = {Белкова, С. М.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шокталте, гармонь. Чачавий. Илыш пиал ӱжара}, shorttitle = {Шокталте, гармонь}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {ИП В. Я. Очеевын савыктыш рӱдерже}, author = {Галкин, Г. К.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Художники Республики Марий Эл: 50 лет Марийскому региональному отделению ВТОО «Союз художников России»}, isbn = {987-5-7590-1044-9}, shorttitle = {Художники Республики Марий Эл}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Кудрявцев, В. Г.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пыжаш деч посна ок шоч кайык: шарнымаш аршаш}, shorttitle = {Пыжаш деч посна ок шоч кайык}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {ИП В. Я. Очеевын савыктыш рӱдерже}, author = {Гимаев, Л. Г.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Колымшо курым. Жап. Айдеме. Пӱрымаш}, isbn = {978-5-91716-142-6}, shorttitle = {Колымшо курым}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Зайниев, Г. З.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Дружба}, title = {Там, неподалёку...: «Дружба». Сборник произведений литераторов республики}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1067-8}, shorttitle = {Там, неподалёку...}, language = {ru}, number = {24}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Хисамутдинова, Е. Ф.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Деятельность культурных институций РМЭ в ревитализации традиционной культуры народа мари}, isbn = {978-5-91716-144-0}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Печникова, Н. В.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Развитие гуманитарных исследований в Республике Марий Эл. Материалы научной конференции, посвященной 90-летию Республики Марий Эл и 80-летию МарНИИЯЛИ.}, isbn = {978-5-94950-058-3}, shorttitle = {Развитие гуманитарных исследований в Республике Марий Эл}, abstract = {ФИЛОЛОГИЧЕСКИЕ НАУКИ Языкознание Абукаева Л.А. (МарГУ). Исследование экспрессивных синтаксических конструкций марийского языка 6 Масанори Гото (Хоккайдский университет). Представление о Волге в чувашской народной словесности: познавательный аспект 11 Ипакова АВТ. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Сомонимическая лексика марийского языка 17 Константинова В В. (МарГУ). О подготовке студентов факультета начальных классов к преподаванию марийского языка в условиях городских школ 23 Максимов Б.Н. (МарГУ). Фонетические особенности мари-ернурского подговора лугового наречия марийского языка (на примере согласных фонем) 27 Пекишева Э. И. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Ихтиологическая лексика в словаре Э. Беке «Mari nyelvjárási szótár (Tscheremissisches Dialektwörterbuch)» 33 Сибатрова С. С. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Научная деятельность языковедов Республики Марий Эл 40 Фомин Э.В. (ЧГИКиИ). Н.И. Золотницкий в истории литературных языков народов Поволжья 58 Эрцикова ПА. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Из истории изучения частиц марийского языка 66 Фольклор и литературоведение Бояринова Г.Н. (МарГУ). Историко-социальный конфликт в марийской драме ХХ в. 73 Кульбаева Н.И. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Фестиваль «Майатул»: из истории современности 80 Федосеева Н.А. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Марийское литературоведение второй половины ХХ — начала XXI вв. 88 Яковлева Г.А. (МарГУ). Важные события в истории народа в марийской драме второй половины ХХ в. 95 ИСТОРИЧЕСКИЕ НАУКИ Археология Акилбаев А.В.(МарНИИЯЛИ). История изучения этнокультурных и торговых контактов марийцев в IX — начале XII вв. 101 Бочкарева Е.Е., Данилов П.С., Загайнова Л.П., Зеленеев Ю.А. (МарГУ). Археологические исследования в Йошкар-Оле в 2008—2010 гг. 105 Воробьева Е. Е. (МарГУ). К вопросу о происхождении некоторых типов жилых соору жений на территории марийского Поволжья во второй половине II — начале I тые. до н.э. 114 Ефремова Д.Ю. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Междисциплинарный подход в современных исследованиях Марийской археологической экспедиций 119 Курочкина С.А. (МарГУ). Керамика города Царевококшайска (по материалам раскопок 2008-2010 гг.) 125 Михеев А.В. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Проблемы и перспективы исследования древнемарийских городищ 132 Никитин В В. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Изучение каменного века в марийском Поволжье 137 Пузаткина Е. А.(МарГУ), Никитина Тя. (МарНИИЯЛИ). К вопросу о методах биоархеологических исследований Русенихинского марийского могильника IX—XI вв. 142 Соловьев Б. С. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Изучение памятников эпохи бронзы в Республике Марий Эл (2000—2010 гг.) 149 Этнология Иванов И С. (МарГУ). Марий муро поянлык 154 Калинина О Л. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Праздники в современном быту городских марийцев 158 Мамаева М й . (МарНИИЯЛИ). Особенности свадебного пения и манеры исполнения традиционной марийской свадьбы 164 Молотова Т.Л. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Исследования материальной культуры марийцев во второй половине ХХ - начале XXI вв. 171 Мушкина ИВ. (МарНИИЯЛИ). К вопросу о генезисе «сернурского звукоряда» 178 Попов Н С. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Развитие этнографических исследований в МарНИИ 184 История Акшиков А.Г. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Складывание системы оплаты труда земских учителей Марийского края во второй половине XIX в. 194 Васенин Д.В. (МарГТУ). Трудовая активность рабочих Марийской АССР в годы Великой Отечественной войны (1941—1945 гг.) 201 Востриков В.Г. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Деятельность органов прокуратуры Марийской АССР в годы Великой Отечественной войны 206 Головина Н.Н. (МарГУ). Особенности развития дошкольного образования в Республике Марий Эл в годы Великой Отечественной войны 212 Ерошкин Ю.В. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Гонения монашествующих на территории Марийского края в 1918-начале 1950-х гг. 216 Кошкина О Л. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Источниковедение истории сельского хозяйства Марийской АССР в годы Великой Отечественной войны 222 Кудрявцев А.Н. (МарНИИЯЛИ). «Бегство из крымской и турецкой неволи «полоненных» жителей Московского государства в XVI-XVII вв. 230 Kузьмин Е П. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Вопросы функционирования воеводского управления в XVIII в. в дореволюционной историографии 236 Ошаев А.Г. (МарГУ). Общественно-политическое движение в Марийском крае в 1905-1907 гг.: проблемы историографии 241 Сануков К.Н. (МарГУ). Историография истории Марий Эл и марийского народа 248 Сухин В.И. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Исторические исследования в МарНИИЯЛИ 254 Шаров В.Д. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Энциклопедия Республики Марий Эл: история создания 266 ОБЩЕСТВЕННЫЕ НАУКИ Зеленеева Г. С. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Этническая идентификация подростков в этнически смешанных семьях г. Йошкар-Олы (по материалам Адресной службы УФМС РМЭ г. Йошкар-Олы, Архива ЗАГСа РМЭ) 272 Маслихин А.В. (МарГУ). Сотрудничество философов Марий Эл и Чувашской Республики на современном этапе: историографический обзор 283 Орлова О.В. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Социологические исследования МарНИИЯЛИ в 1977-2009 гг. 288 Петрова ТА. Из истории спецхрана Национальной библиотеки им. С.Г. Чавайна Республики Марий Эл 296 Швецов Н.М. (МОСИ). Из истории работы комиссии по помилованию 304 Швецов Н.М. (МОСИ), Игумнова Г.В. (МОСИ), Орлова О.В. (МарНИИЯЛИ). Политические предпочтения студенческой молодежи в период избирательных кампаний 312 Список сокращений 316}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Никитина, Т. Б.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чачавий ден Унавий. Йомак. Изирак класслаште тунемше йоча-влаклан}, shorttitle = {Чачавий ден Унавий}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Бессонова, С. А.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Куан ила гын шӱмыштем: Почеламут да муро-влак}, shorttitle = {Куан ила гын шӱмыштем}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл писатель ушем}, author = {Леон, Рая}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сылнымут портрет: методический полыш}, shorttitle = {Сылнымут портрет:}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Мустаев, Е. Н.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Валкиза: чумырымо ойпого}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1065-4}, shorttitle = {Валкиза}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Тимиркаев, А. Т.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме. 9 класслан учебник}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Кузнецов, В. В. and Кузнецова, Н. В.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мары литература: 8 класслан учебник-хрестомати}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Кузнецов, В. В. and Кузнецова, Н. В.}, translator = {Петухов, В. А.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Азбука. Икшӹ класслан учебник. Пӹтӓриш часть}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Дмитриев, С. Д. and Родионова, Н. А.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мары йӹлмӹ: 3 класслан учебник}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Курочкина, Н. А. and Портнова, Н. В. and Ямбатрова, Е. Г.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Генезис и динамика поэтики марийского рассказа в контексте литератур народов Поволжья: монография}, isbn = {978-5-94808-619-4}, shorttitle = {Genezis i dinamika poetiki marijskogo rasskaza v kontekste literatur narodov {Povolzǐja}}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Кудрявцева, Р. А.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чаркамут: Пайрем ӱстелтӧрыштӧ}, isbn = {5-87898-012-6}, shorttitle = {Чаркамут}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл писатель ушем}, author = {Шулдыр, Васлий}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шарнымаш саска}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {ИП В. Я. Очеевын савыктыш рӱдерже}, author = {Шабалин, К. Н.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лӱм верч огыл возенам: Дим. Орай: писатель, журналист, айдеме: статья, ой-шомак, серыш, шарнымаш}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1050-0}, shorttitle = {Лӱм верч огыл возенам:}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Орай, Д. Ф.}, editor = {Зайниев, Г. З. and Таникеева, В. Д.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Латкок тылзе. Почеламут-влак. Изирак класслаште тунемше йоча-влаклан}, shorttitle = {Латкок тылзе}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Бессонова, С. А.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ото 2011}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий юмыйӱла ушемын эрыкан савыктышыже}, editor = {Глушкова, Зоя}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Савырнен кугу тӱням: поэме-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1051-7}, shorttitle = {Савырнен кугу тӱням}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Матюковский, Г. И.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-57, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Муралте, авай, марий мурым: шепкамуро-влак}, isbn = {978-5-94808-582-1}, shorttitle = {Муралте, авай, марий мурым}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Вертикаль}, author = {Дудина, З. М.}, year = {2011},} @book{-__2011-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пытартыш пионер. Кугурак да кыдалаш ийготан тунемше-влаклан повесть}, shorttitle = {Пытартыш пионер}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий журнал}, author = {Смирнов-Сэмэҥер, В. Г.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-58, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {У колыбели профессиональной музыки: И.С. Палантаю — 125 лет. Статьи, воспоминания.}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1038-8}, shorttitle = {У колыбели профессиональной музыки}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Яшмолкина, И. В. and Русинова, Л. И.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-59, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мый тыгаяк шочынам. Такмак-влак}, shorttitle = {Мый тыгаяк шочынам}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Историко-литературный музей финно-угорских народов им. Валентина Колумба}, author = {Козлова, Г. А.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-60, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История марийского народа: учебное пособие для учащихся среднего и старшего школьного возраста}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1054-8}, shorttitle = {История марийского народа}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Иванов, А. Г. and Сануков, К. Н.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-61, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий литератур: 9 класслан учебник-хрестоматий}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1052-4}, shorttitle = {Марий литератур}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Апакаев, П. А. and Бояринова, Г. Н.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-62, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вашлийым туштым. Йоча-влаклан лудыш}, shorttitle = {Вашлийым туштым}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий журнал}, author = {Иванов, Григорий}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-63, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ший йӱкан гармонет: повесть-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1047-0}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Крылов, В. В.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-64, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Эрвий}, title = {Эрвий: республикысе марий сылнымут мастар-влакын мурпашашт 2011}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1066-1}, language = {mhr}, number = {13}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, editor = {Архипова, С. Д.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-65, address = {Москва}, title = {Исследование марийского диалекта в иноязычном окружении (прибельский диалект): Научное издание}, isbn = {978-5-902948-97-1}, publisher = {Эйдос}, author = {Сельдюкова, А. Т.}, year = {2011},} @book{poppe_bashkir_1964, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Bashkir {Manual}. {Descriptive} {Grammar} and {Texts} with a {Bashkir}-{English} {Glossary}}, number = {36}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Poppe, Nicholas}, year = {1964},} @book{_-_2005-5, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Русско-мансийский словарь [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Ромбандеева, Е. И.}, year = {2005},} @book{__1993-36, address = {Сургут}, title = {История народа манси (вогулов) и его духовная культура (по данным фольклора и обрядов)}, isbn = {5-8260-0220-4}, publisher = {Северный дом}, author = {Ромбандеева, Е. И.}, year = {1993},} @book{__2005-26, address = {Москва}, series = {Памятники фольклора народов Сибири и Дальнего Востока}, title = {Мифы, сказки, предания манси (вогулов) в записях. Мāньси мāхум ялпыӈ мōйтыт, нас мōйтыт, йис потрыт хасым тāланыл}, isbn = {978-5-02-032380-3}, abstract = {Zsfassung in engl. Sprache}, language = {rus qqg}, number = {26}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Ромбандеева, Е. И.}, year = {2005},} @book{dioszegi_popular_1968, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Popular {Beliefs} and {Folklore} {Tradition} in {Siberia}}, isbn = {978-3-11-241454-5}, abstract = {Introduction 13 by B. Gunda, Debrecen Antal Reguly 17 by J. Kodolányi Jr., Budapest Seite Cult and Drum Magic of the Lapps 27 by E. Manker, Stockholm Survivals of Totemism in the Hungarian táltos Tradition 41 by B. Gunda, Debrecen The Hungarian Shaman's Technique of Trance Induction 53 by J. Balázs, Budapest Some Observances and Customs of the Mansi (Voguls) in Connection with Childbirth 77 by E. I. Rombandeeva, Leningrad Two Purification Rites in the Bear Cult of the Ob-Ugrians 85 by B. Kálmán, Debrecen On Some Ancient Anthropomorphic Images from West Siberia 93 by V. Moszyńiska, Moscow Khanty (Ostyak) Sheds for Sacrificial Objects 103 by J. Kodolányi Jr., Budapest An Ostyak Tale from M.A. Castrén's Manuscripts 107 by W. Steinitz, Berlin On the Trail of Ostyak (Khanty) Mythical Songs 113 by E. Vértes, Budapest Funeral Rites among the Enets (Yenisei Samoyeds) 123 by G. D. Verbov, Leningrad On Some Problems of Versification in Samoyed Shamanistic Songs 125 by L. Gáldi, Budapest How Sereptie Djaruoskin of the Nganasans (Tavgi Samoyeds) Became a Shaman 137 by A. A. Popov, Leningrad The Classification of Samoyed Shamans 147 by P. Hajdú, Szeged The Cult of Bear among the Ket (Yenisei Ostyaks) 175 by E. A. Alekseenko, Leningrad Survivals of Totemism in the Ancestor Cult of the Kazan Tatars 193 by G. V. Jusupov, Kazan Shamans' Drums of Altaic Ethnic Groups 205 by L. P. Potapov, Leningrad The Protection of Children among the Shors 235 by N. P. Dyrenkova, Leningrad The Problem of the Ethnic Homogeneity of Tofa (Karagas) Shamanism 239 by V. Diószegi, Budapest The Tuvan (Soyot) Shaman's Drum and the Ceremony of Its 'Enlivening' 331 by S. I. Vajnštejn, Moscow The Acquisition of Shamanistic Ability among the Evenki (Tungus) 339 by G. M. Vasilevič, Leningrad Shamanistic Songs of the Evenki (Tungus) 351 by G. M. Vasilevič, Leningrad A Nanai (Gold) Tale about the Fortieth Brother and His Wife, a Washbear (Ursus lotor) 373 by V. A. Avrorin, Novosibirsk The Three-Grade Amulets among the Nanai (Golds) 387 by V. Diószegi, Budapest Features of the Ancient Religious Rites and Taboos of the Nivkhi (Gilyaks) 407 by Č. M. Taksami, Leningrad Remarks on Nivkhi (Gilyak) Proper Names (Anthroponyms) 423 by V. Z. Panfilov, Moscow Popular Conceptions, Religious Beliefs and Rites of the Asiatic Eskimoes 433 by G. A. Menovščikov, Leningrad The Preservation of Animal Bones in the Hunting Rites of Some North-Eurasian Peoples 451 bv I. Paulson, Stockholm Mother Cult in Siberia 459 by O. Nahodil, Prague About the Art of the Ancient Tribes of the Lower Tomi 479 by V. I. Matjuščenko, Tomsk Two Asiatic Sidereal Names 485 by L. Mándoki, Pecs Abbreviations 497}, language = {eng}, number = {57}, publisher = {Indiana University}, editor = {Diószegi, Vilmos}, year = {1968},} @book{_-_2016-2, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Мансийско-русский словарь (верхне-лозьвинский диалект)}, isbn = {978-5-9906863-8-0}, shorttitle = {Мансийско-русский словарь}, language = {rus qqg}, publisher = {Формат}, author = {Бахтиярова, Т. П. and Динисламова, С. С.}, year = {2016},} @book{_-_1958-3, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Мансийско-русский словарь}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Баландин, А. Н. and Вахрушева, М. П.}, year = {1958},} @book{_---_2015, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Хантыйско-мансийско-английско-русский разговорник}, publisher = {Обско-угорский институт прикладных исследований и разработок}, author = {Шиянова, А. А. and Панченко, Л. Н. and Сязи, В. Л. and Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2015},} @book{__1992-12, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Современный удмуртский язык. Фонетика. Графика и орфография. Орфоэпия}, isbn = {978-5-7659-0244-8}, shorttitle = {Современный удмуртский язык}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Вахрушев, В. М. and Денисов, В. Н.}, year = {1992},} @article{pietikainen_regulating_2010, title = {Regulating {Multilingualism} in the {North} {Calotte}: {The} {Case} of {Kven}, {Meänkieli} and {Sámi} {Languages}}, volume = {27}, issn = {0800-3831, 1503-111X}, shorttitle = {Regulating {Multilingualism} in the {North} {Calotte}}, url = {https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.1080/08003831.2010.486923}, doi = {10.1080/08003831.2010.486923}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Acta Borealia}, author = {Pietikäinen, Sari and Huss, Leena and Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka and Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Lane, Pia}, year = {2010}, pages = {1--23},} @book{__2001-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Этнография марийского народа: Учебное пособие для старших классов}, isbn = {5759006046}, shorttitle = {Этнография марийского народа}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Сепеев, Г. А.}, year = {2001},} @article{hasselblatt_zur_2005, title = {Zur Übersetzung des {Unübersetzbaren} – {Lösungsansätze} für die {Onomatopöien} von {Jaan} {Kross} in seinen deutschen Übersetzungen}, volume = {28/29}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius}, year = {2005}, pages = {157--174},} @book{__1975-26, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Первая научная грамматика удмуртского языка}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Алатырев, В. И. and Иванов, М. В.}, year = {1975},} @book{malt_words_2010, address = {Oxford}, title = {Words and the {Mind}: {How} {Words} {Capture} {Human} {Experience}}, isbn = {978-0-19-531112-9}, shorttitle = {Words and the {Mind}}, abstract = {The Language–Thought Interface: An Introduction 1 Reinventing the Word Ann Senghas 2 Lexicalization Patterns and the World-to-Words Mapping Barbara C. Malt, Silvia Gennari, Mutsumi Imai 3 Words for Parts of the Body Asifa Majid 4 Universals and Variation in the Lexicon of Mental State Concepts Cliff Goddard 5 Force Creation and Possible Causers across Languages Phillip Wolff, Ga-hyun Jeon, Bianca Klettke, Yu Li 6 The Language-Specificity of Conceptual Structure: Path, Fictive Motion, and Time Relations Jürgen Bohnemeyer 7 Categories in Mind and Categories in Language: Do Classifier Categories Influence Conceptual Structures? Mutsumi Imai and Henrik Saalbach 8 Language and Thought: Which Side Are You on, Anyway? Terry Regier, Paul Kay, Aubrey L. Gilbert, Richard B. Ivry 9 Relatively Speaking: An Account of the Relationship between Language and Thought in the Color Domain Debi Roberson and J. Richard Hanley 10 Worlds without Words: Commensurability and Causality in Language, Culture, and Cognition Peter Gordon 11 A World of Relations: Relational Words Julia Parish-Morris, Shannon M. Pruden, Weiyi Ma, Kathy Hirsh-Pasek, Roberta Michnick Golinkoff 12 Learning a Language the Way It Is: Conventionality and Semantic Domains Eve V. Clark 13 Language Structure, Lexical Meaning, and Cognition: Whorf and Vygotsky Revisited John A. Lucy 14 How Words Capture Visual Experience: The Perspective from Cognitive Neuroscience David Kemmerer}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Malt, Barbara C. and Wolff, Phillip M.}, year = {2010},} @phdthesis{eichinger_westmansisch_2017, address = {Wien}, title = {Westmansisch anhand der {Textsammlungen} von {Munkácsi} und {Kannisto}}, school = {Universität Wien}, author = {Eichinger, Viktoria}, year = {2017},} @book{klir_new_2020, address = {Heidelberg}, series = {Empirie und {Theorie} der {Sprachwissenschaft}}, title = {New {Perspectives} on the {Early} {Slavs} and the {Rise} of {Slavic}. {Contact} and {Migrations}}, isbn = {978-3-8253-4707-9}, shorttitle = {New {Perspectives} on the {Early} {Slavs} and the {Rise} of {Slavic}}, language = {eng}, number = {6}, publisher = {Universitätsverlag Winter}, author = {Klír, Tomáš and Boček, Vít and Jansens, Nicolas}, year = {2020},} @book{eiras_wogulisches_2013, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Lexica {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, title = {Wogulisches {Wörterbuch}}, isbn = {978-952-5667-54-7}, language = {qqg ger}, number = {35}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Eiras, Vuokko and Moisio, Arto}, year = {2013},} @misc{koryakov_languages_2023, title = {Languages of {Russia}}, author = {Koryakov, Yuri B.}, year = {2023},} @unpublished{kreidl_pashto_2021, address = {Bloomington, IN}, title = {A {Pashto} {Reference} {Grammar}}, author = {Kreidl, Julian and Arman, Rahman and Özçelik, Öner}, year = {2021},} @inproceedings{f_gulyas_emerging_2024, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Emerging passives in {Permic} languages}, author = {F. Gulyás, Nikolett}, year = {2024},} @article{glukhova_reflections_1995, title = {Reflections of the {Cheremis} {Religious} {Beliefs} in the {Texts} of {Pagan} {Prayer}}, journal = {Folk Belief Today}, author = {Glukhova, Natalya}, year = {1995}, pages = {60--66},} @incollection{glukhova_style_2018, address = {Istanbul}, title = {Style {Markers} in {Mari} {Prayers}}, isbn = {978-605-82433-3-0}, abstract = {The main aim of this article is to define markers of style and their functions in Mari prayers of the traditional religion. This goal dictates the choice of methods. A linguostylistic analysis of the language levels of the text, which hasn't been applied to the Mari folklore texts before, is used here. The outcomes of componential and contextual analyses are also shown in the article. The linguostylistic description and the componential analysis yield some additional results which reveal semantic classifications of the lexis of the analyzed prayers as well. These semantic classifications showed the selectivity of this genre of Mari folklore. A prayer is a solemn ritual request for something for those who pray, for their relatives, people of the community. It is an appeal to Gods for their divine protection from any evil. At the same time a prayer is a certain formula, a fixed, practically unchangeable text which contains these requests, appeals, petitions. Like any other text, it is composed according to certain rules and regularities. It has quite obvious communicative goals. When worshippers address themselves to Gods, praying is a reasonable act for them because they address creatures who are like themselves (in their opinion), but much more powerful. When worshippers appeal to the souls of their deceased relatives, it is nothing else than an attempt to continue the communication with them. In both cases it is relevant to convince "the interlocutors" of the frankness of the feelings and the compelling necessity of the petitions and requests. The goals of the worshippers are: 1) to receive a certain amount of good; 2) to be safely protected from evil. The aims are formulated in the texts by expressive means and stylistic devices forming style markers in Mari ethnic prayers.}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Proceedings of {SOCIOINT} 2018- 5th {International} {Conference} on {Education}, {Social} {Sciences} and {Humanities}, 2-4 {July} 2018- {Dubai}, {U}.{A}.{E}.}, publisher = {International Organization Center of Academic Research}, author = {Glukhova, Natalia and Vladykina, Tatiana and Maksimov, Valerii and Kadykova, Galina}, editor = {Uslu, Ferit}, year = {2018}, pages = {43--49},} @article{toulouze_cifu_2023, title = {{CIFU} {XIII}, {Vienne} août 2022}, issn = {0071-2051, 2275-1947}, url = {http://journals.openedition.org/efo/22921}, doi = {10.4000/efo.22921}, language = {fr}, number = {55}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Études finno-ougriennes}, author = {Toulouze, Eva and Moine, Aleksi and Lesage, Suzanne and Bouton, Jules and Carayol, Martin}, year = {2023}, pages = {253--273},} @incollection{lyngfelt_eastern_2006, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {The {Eastern} {Khanty} locative-agent constructions: {A} functional discourse-pragmatic perspective}, volume = {96}, isbn = {978-90-272-3360-8 978-90-272-9307-7}, shorttitle = {The {Eastern} {Khanty} locative-agent constructions}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/la.96.05fil}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {Linguistik {Aktuell}/{Linguistics} {Today}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Filtchenko, Andrey}, editor = {Lyngfelt, Benjamin and Solstad, Torgrim}, year = {2006}, doi = {10.1075/la.96.05fil}, pages = {47--82},} @phdthesis{hirvonen_focus_2023, address = {Wien}, title = {Focus and {Topic} in {Meadow} {Mari}}, language = {en}, school = {Universität Wien}, author = {Hirvonen, Johannes}, year = {2023},} @phdthesis{bradley_mari_2010, address = {Wien}, title = {Mari converb constructions – {Interpretation} and translation}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, school = {Universität Wien}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2010},} @article{zimonyi_review_2020, title = {[{Review} of:] {Chuvash} {Historical} {Phonetics}. {An} areal linguistic study. {With} an {Appendix} on the {Role} of {Proto}-{Mari} in the {History} of {Chuvash} {Vocalism}}, volume = {67}, issn = {2559-8201, 2560-1016}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/2062/67/4/article-p480.xml}, doi = {10.1556/2062.2020.00019}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academica}, author = {Zimonyi, István}, year = {2020}, pages = {480--487},} @incollection{vajda_yeniseian_2024, address = {Berlin}, title = {The {Yeniseian} language family}, isbn = {978-3-11-055621-6}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110556216-008/html}, abstract = {Yeniseian languages were spoken by interior northern Asia’s last hunter-gatherers and contrast typologically in many ways with the suffixal agglutinating families of Eurasia’s pastoral tribes. Finite verbs are polysynthetic and follow a rigid prefixing template. Verb stems are discontinuous, and verb forms index objects as well as subjects. Some stem patterns allow the incorporation of object, instrument, or unaccusative subject nouns. Possessive markers are preposed to the possessum noun rather than suffixed. Nouns follow a class system based on animacy and gender that interacts with many features of the inflectional morphology. The family shows no trace of vowel harmony. The last surviving daughter branch, which contains the critically endangered Ket and recently dormant Yugh (or Sym-Ket) language, developed a unique system of phonemic tones. Features that Yeniseian shares with its neighbors include SOV word order and an array of postposed relational morphemes, some of which resemble the case suffix paradigms found elsewhere in native Siberia. Though Yeniseian languages garner more attention for their isolated genealogical status in northern Asia, the family is equally noteworthy for contact-induced structural changes accrued over centuries of interaction with Uralic, Turkic, and Tungusic-speaking tribes and more recently with Russian.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {The {Languages} and {Linguistics} of {Northern} {Asia}. {Volume} 1: {Language} {Families}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Vajda, Edward}, editor = {Vajda, Edward}, year = {2024}, doi = {10.1515/9783110556216-008}, pages = {365--480},} @article{arkhangelskiy_web_2020, title = {Web {Corpora} of {Volga}-{Kama} {Uralic} {Languages}}, volume = {9}, issn = {2063-8825}, url = {http://full.btk.ppke.hu}, language = {en}, number = {1-2}, journal = {Finno-Ugric Languages and Linguistics}, author = {Arkhangelskiy, Timofey}, year = {2020}, pages = {58--66},} @book{millar_trasks_2015, address = {London}, edition = {3}, title = {Trask's historical linguistics}, isbn = {978-0-415-70657-5}, abstract = {"Trask's Historical Linguistics is an approachable and engaging introduction to historical linguistics - the study of language change over time. This third edition discusses language change, linguistic reconstruction, the birth and death of languages using language examples from around the world. Updated chapters on morphological change and the latest developments in sociolinguistic explanations of variation and change, as well as a brand new companion website with materials for both professors and students, make this third edition of Trask's Historical Linguistics indispensable for all students of language, linguistics and related disciplines"--}, language = {en}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Trask, Larry}, editor = {Millar, Robert McColl}, year = {2015},} @book{schmitz_spinnen_2011, address = {Berlin}, title = {Die spinnen, die {Finnen}: {Mein} {Leben} im hohen {Norden}}, isbn = {978-3-548-92041-2}, language = {de}, publisher = {Ullstein}, author = {Schmitz, Dieter Hermann}, year = {2011},} @article{haspelmath_structural_2020, title = {The structural uniqueness of languages and the value of comparison for language description}, volume = {1}, copyright = {http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/}, issn = {2665-9336, 2665-9344}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/alal.20032.has}, doi = {10.1075/alal.20032.has}, abstract = {This paper shows why it is not a contradiction to say that each language is structurally unique and must be described with its own categories, but language description profits enormously from typological knowledge. It has sometimes been suggested that the Boasian imperative (“each language should be described in its own terms”) leads to uninsightful analyses, and that language description should instead be “typologically informed”. But the Boasian imperative is not at all incompatible with an intimate connection between description and comparison: Comparative (or typological) knowledge is highly valuable both for making our descriptions transparent and comprehensible, and for helping describers to ask a wide range of questions that would not have occurred to them otherwise. Since we do not know whether any of the building blocks of languages are innate and universal for this reason, we cannot rely on general frameworks (of the generative type) for our descriptions, but we can use typological questionnaires and other kinds of comparative information as a scaffold. Such scaffolds are not theoretical components of the description, but are important methodological tools.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Asian Languages and Linguistics}, author = {Haspelmath, Martin}, year = {2020}, pages = {346--366},} @article{treis_comparative_2018, title = {Comparative {Constructions}: {An} {Introduction}}, volume = {16}, issn = {1537-0852}, shorttitle = {Comparative {Constructions}}, url = {http://journals.dartmouth.edu/cgi-bin/WebObjects/Journals.woa/xmlpage/1/article/492}, doi = {10.1349/PS1.1537-0852.A.492}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistic Discovery}, author = {Treis, Yvonne}, year = {2018},} @article{milanova_kinship_2024, title = {Kinship {Terminologies} of the {Circum}-{Baltic} {Area}: {Convergences} and {Structural} {Properties}}, volume = {17}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/}, issn = {1877-4091, 1955-2629}, shorttitle = {Kinship {Terminologies} of the {Circum}-{Baltic} {Area}}, url = {https://brill.com/view/journals/jlc/17/2/article-p315_2.xml}, doi = {10.1163/19552629-bja10079}, abstract = {Abstract Contact and areal studies of kinship terminologies have by now received too little attention in social anthropology and linguistics. To fill in one of numerous research gaps, we investigated kinship terminologies of the Circum-Baltic ( CB ) area. We discovered many heterogeneous overlapping micro- and macro-convergences belonging to different temporal strata and contact situations. This was especially the case with loanwords, whereas certain calques had a wider spread covering most of the CB area. It suggests that semantic patterns may be more prone to borrowing than lexical items. The analysis of structural properties showed that CB kinship terminologies combine both West European and East European/West Asian strategies. It indicates that CB kinship terminologies indeed possess a marked combination of properties. However, most of them are shared with their neighbours, which confirms that the CB area is a Contact Superposition Zone as suggested in Koptjevskaja-Tamm and Wälchli (2001).}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Journal of Language Contact}, author = {Milanova, Veronika and Metsäranta, Niklas and Honkola, Terhi}, year = {2024}, pages = {315--358},} @article{rizzolo_syllable_2007, title = {The syllable is not a valid constituent: evidence from two {Serbo}-{Croatian} language games}, issn = {978-0930042974}, language = {en}, author = {Rizzolo, Olivier}, editor = {Savchenko, Ulyana and Goledzinowska, Magda and Compton, Richard}, year = {2007}, pages = {264--281},} @book{vajda_languages_2024, address = {Berlin}, series = {The {World} of {Linguistics}}, title = {The {Languages} and {Linguistics} of {Northern} {Asia}}, isbn = {978-3-11-055621-6 978-3-11-055403-8}, shorttitle = {The languages and linguistics of {Northern} {Asia}}, abstract = {Table of contents V List of Contributors IX Introduction Edward Vajda XI I Major language groups of Inner Eurasia 1 The Turkic language family Michał Németh 1 2 The Mongolic language family Juha Janhunen 75 3 The Tungusic language family Sofia Oskolskaya 123 4 The Samoyed languages Tapani Salminen 167 5 Khanty dialects Ulla-Maija Forsberg 253 6 Mansi dialects Ulla-Maija Forsberg 281 II Microfamilies of Siberia and Asia’s North Pacific Rim 7 The Yukaghir language family Irina Nikolaeva 307 8 The Yeniseian language family Edward Vajda 365 9 The Amuric language family Ekaterina Gruzdeva 481 10 The Ainuic language family Anna Bugaeva 541 11 The Chukotko-Kamchatkan Languages Michael Dunn 633 12 The Eskaleut language family Anna Berge 669}, language = {eng}, number = {10.1}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Vajda, Edward J.}, year = {2024},} @incollection{yang_demographic_2019, address = {Cham}, title = {Demographic {Changes}, {Trade} {Routes}, and the {Formation} of {Anthropogenic} {Landscapes} in the {Middle} {Volga} {Region} in the {Past} 2500 {Years}}, isbn = {978-3-030-00727-0 978-3-030-00728-7}, url = {https://link.springer.com/10.1007/978-3-030-00728-7_19}, abstract = {The development of landscapes of the central part of the Middle-Volga region in the last 2500 years was a discontinuous process of the explosive growth of population and land utilization alternating with stages of depopulation and desolation. The periods of depopulation and transitions of cultures occurred at similar times to climate changes. Some cultures were associated with distinct climatic episodes, such as the association of the Dark Ages Cold Period with Hun, post Hun, Heraldic, and Khasarian times, and the Medival Warm Period with the time of Volga Bulgaria. A combination of archaeological and paleoecological analyses allowed us to reconstruct a sequence of landscape and land use changes in relation to the historical development of the region. The first millennium CE was a time of major changes in population, agricultural technologies, social structure, and settlement patterns in the forest-steppe zone. The MiddleVolga region underwent a transition from a non-populated, mainlyforested landscape of first centuries CE to a highly deforested agricultural landscape of the Volga Bulgarian state by the 11th century CE. Within several centuries, the landscape was transformed by shifting cultivation, wood and ore extraction, and the formation and expansion of pastures and road networks. The process of deforestation in the region was facilitated by the relatively warm climates of the Medieval Warm Period.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {Socio-{Environmental} {Dynamics} along the {Historical} {Silk} {Road}}, publisher = {Springer International Publishing}, author = {Vyazov, Leonid A. and Ershova, Ekaterina G. and Ponomarenko, Elena V. and Gajewski, Konrad and Blinnikov, Mikhail S. and Sitdikov, Ayrat G.}, editor = {Yang, Liang Emlyn and Bork, Hans-Rudolf and Fang, Xiuqi and Mischke, Steffen}, year = {2019}, doi = {10.1007/978-3-030-00728-7_19}, pages = {411--452},} @article{__2014-75, title = {О роли Иоганна Эберхарда Фишера в работе по сбору языкового материала в волго-камском ареале в {XVIII} столетии}, volume = {50}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=23556&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2014.1.04}, abstract = {On the Role of Johann Eberhard Fischer in the Collecting of Linguistic Material in the Volga-Kama Region (18th century) Johann Eberhard Fischer, author of the ”Vocabularium Sibiricum”, is usually named among those who collected specimens of Finno-Ugric languages in Russia during the 18th century — like Messerschmidt, Müller, Tatiščev and others. It is shown in this paper that Fischer copied the specimens of Müller in St. Petersburg before departing for the Second Kamtchatka Expedition. There is no reason to regard him as an important collector of Finno-Ugric material.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Винклер, Эберхард}, year = {2014}, pages = {44--52},} @article{__2002-62, title = {Венгры в волго-камском бассейне?}, volume = {9}, language = {ru}, journal = {Бюллетень Общества востоковедов}, author = {Зимони, И.}, year = {2002}, pages = {130--186},} @book{zoega_concise_1910, address = {Oxford}, title = {A {Concise} {Dictionary} of {Old} {Icelandic}}, language = {en}, publisher = {At the Clarendon Press}, author = {Zoëga, Geir T}, year = {1910},} @book{__2019-24, address = {Великий Новгород}, series = {Ономастика Поволжья}, title = {Ономастика Поволжья: материалы {XVII} Международной научной конференции (Великий Новгород, 17-20 сентября 2019 года)}, isbn = {978-5-6041241-2-3}, shorttitle = {Ономастика Поволжья 7}, abstract = {Предисловие (В.И. Супрун, В.Л. Васильев) 9 ТЕОРИЯ И МЕТОДЫ ОНОМАСТИЧЕСКИХ ИССЛЕДОВАНИЙ Бубнова Н.В. (Смоленск). Ономастические маркеры единого национального культурного пространства (на основе анализа смоленского материала) 14 Васильев В.Л., Вихрова Н.Н. (Великий Новгород). Формирование топонимических микросистем (на материале гидронимии исторических новгородско- псковских земель) 19 Васильева Н.В. (Москва). Александра Васильевна Суперанская (1929–2013): страницы жизни и творчества 25 Голомидова М.В. (Екатеринбург). Именование городских топографических объектов и проблемы экспертизы новых названий 29 Гордова Ю.Ю. (Москва). Единая база данных «Топонимия России» как способ интеграции региональных знаний 33 Дамбуев И.А. (Улан-Удэ). Прописная и строчная буквы в многокомпонентных топонимах 38 Джафаров Э.М. (Баку). Имена собственные в сфере электронного правительства 42 Калинкин В.М. (Донецк). Сумма поэтонимологии: филолософемы дилетанта. 3. Предыстория поэтонимологии 47 Климкова Л.А. (Арзамас). Микротопонимия в аспекте семантического проецирования 51 Ковалев Г.Ф. (Воронеж). Как понимать автобиографизм в литературной ономастике 56 Копач О.И. (Минск). К вопросу о базовом уровне категоризации в топонимии 61 Королева И.А. (Смоленск). Проблемы современной литературной ономастики 64 Крюкова И.В. (Волгоград). Коннотативная эргонимия 68 Кюршунова И.А. (Петрозаводск). Новые подходы в исследовании ономастических материалов 73 Левушкина Р. (Белград). Православный ономастикон в сербском языке и сербской лингвистике (пути дальнейших исследований) 77 Лесников С.В. (Санкт-Петербург). Аналитический обзор источников русских терминов ономастики и их систематизация и компьютерное ранжирование 82 Мезенко А.М. (Витебск). Эмотивность как составляющая номинации внутрипоселенческих линейных объектов 90 Русанова И.Ю. (Ижевск). Проблемы выявления и описания национально- культурного компонента в структуре значения эргонима 95 Супрун В.И. (Волгоград). Функциональная и ассоциативная ономастика 100 Шапошников А.К. (Москва). Ранняя этнонимия славян 105 Шмелева Т.В. (Великий Новгород). Ономастический портрет города как модель интегрального описания 112 ИСТОЧНИКИ ОНОМАСТИЧЕСКИХ ИССЛЕДОВАНИЙ Анкудинов И.Ю. (Великий Новгород). О локализации топонимов новгородских поземельных актов XII–XV вв. 118 Бурыкин А.А. (Санкт-Петербург). Путеводители по Волге как источник поволжской ономастики 121 Верховых Л.Н. (Борисоглебск). Антропонимикон ревизских сказок как источник изучения особенностей развития русской фамильной системы 128 Гайдамашко Р.В. (Санкт-Петербург). Коми-Язьвинская ономастика (бассейн Вишеры, левого притока Камы) в трудах конца XIX – начала XX веков 132 Михайлова Л.П., Приображенский А.В. (Петрозаводск). Деловые документы 30-х–50-х гг. XX в. как источник изучения топонимии Карельского Поморья 138 Мызников С.А. (Санкт-Петербург, Москва). Ономастика на страницах «Словаря русских народных говоров» 142 Копылов И.Л. (Минск). Историческая топонимика Беларуси. Современное состояние и перспективы развития 149 РЕГИОНАЛЬНАЯ ТОПОНИМИКА И МИКРОТОПОНИМИКА Афанасьева А.А. (Петрозаводск). Ареальная дистрибуция карельских топонимных моделей в Сямозерье 154 Бакутов В.А. (с. Новые Параты). Структура и семантика ойконимов Большепаратского сельского поселения Волжского района Республики Марий Эл 159 Бекасова Е.Н. (Оренбург). К проблеме гетерогенности ономастического ландшафта Оренбуржья 165 Беленов Н.В. (Самара). Топонимическое пространство мокша-мордовского села Бахилово на Самарской Луке 169 Богатырев А.В. (Тольятти). Ряд топонимов из отчетов первой русской резидентуры в Речи Посполитой за 1673–1677 гг. 174 Васильев В.Л., Вихрова Н.Н. (Великий Новгород). Стратификация дославянской топонимии на Волжско-Двинско-Днепровском водоразделе 178 Гальцова Д.Н. (Воронеж). Гидронимы сёл Старый Курлак и Новый Курлак Аннинского района Воронежской области 185 Гусейнов Г.-Р.А.-К. (Махачкала). О названии Киева у Константина Багрянородного (952–954 гг.): аспекты историко-этимологической и ареальной интерпретации 190 Егорова А.С. (Чебоксары). Словообразовательные модели чувашских гидронимов 195 Ефименко И.В. (Киев). Специфика позднего ойконимикона юга Украины (на материале Николаевской и Херсонской областей) 199 Захарова Е.В. (Петрозаводск). Географические термины в топонимическом прочтении (по материалам словаря карельской народной географической терминологии) 204 Иваненко А.В. (Киев). Греческие легенды Крыма: Ифигения, Дракон и Парфеница 210 Исаев Ю.Н. (Чебоксары). Финно-угорский субстрат в топонимии южных районов Чувашской Республики 216 Каксин А.Д. (Абакан). К вопросу о моделях образования гидронимов (на примере ряда гидронимов финно-угорского происхождения) 219 Кузнецов А.В. (Тотьма). «Спорные» названия деревень Русского Севера 223 Макарова А.А. (Екатеринбург). Семантико-этимологические интерпретации некоторых ландшафтных терминов в субстратной топонимии Белозерья 230 Муллонен И.И. (Петрозаводск). Большие дворы – новгородское наследие в ойконимии Карелии 235 Неганова Г.Д. (Кострома). Хоронимы Костромского края через призму языка культурного ландшафта 240 Никитина Т.Г. (Псков). Поволжская топонимия в «Полном фразеологическом словаре русских народных говоров» 245 Попов С.А. (Воронеж). Воронежская топонимия в аспекте лексикографии 249 Сироткина Т.А. (Сургут). Ономастическое пространство ХМАО-Югры: актуальные направления исследования 253 Теуш О.А. (Екатеринбург). Наименования кустарника в диалектах и топонимии Европейского Севера России: заимствования из саамских диалектов 257 Торкар С. (Любляна). К этимологии топонимов Колезия и Резия 261 Цветкова Е.В. (Кострома). Костромская микротопонимия, связанная с животноводством (наименования пастбищ) 268 Шклярик В.А. (Минск). Екатерининский тракт на территории Беларуси по данным микротопонимии 273 Шульгач В.П. (Киев). К этимологии гидронима Вязьма 276 АНТРОПОНИМИКА Волкова С.Н. (Москва). Прозвища в современной речевой коммуникации 281 Врублевская О.В. (Волгоград). Коннотативные антропонимы политического дискурса: динамический аспект (на материале имен советских политических лидеров) 286 Галиуллина Г.Р. (Казань). Новые имена в антропонимиконе татар 290 Ганжина И.М., Черненок М.Ю. (Тверь). Традиции именования в дворянском роде Бакуниных 295 Ганцовская Н.С. (Кострома). Личные имена собственные в ономастическом пространстве костромских говоров 300 Деникина А.Е. (Самара). Проблемы адаптации в русскоязычном дискурсе личных имён иностранных студентов 305 Кобыскан А.С. (Уфа). Псевдоимена-антропонимы в коммуникативном пространстве современного спорта (на примере футбольных и автогоночных прозвищ) 309 Кошелева Т.И. (Великий Новгород). Прецедентные имена в православном дискурсе (на примере богослужебных текстов Великого поста) 314 Мордань М. (Белосток). Отыменные фамилии с суффиксом -ук/-чук на польско-белорусском пограничье в 1891–1900 гг. (на материале метрических записей православного прихода в Райске) 318 Назаров А.И. (Алматы). Женский именник детей из национально-смешанных семей с участием татар (на примере Алматы) 324 Николаев Е.Р. (Якутск). Якутские антропонимы в контексте диалектологии 329 Пашаева Юнус Ф.Ш. (Карс). «Профессиональные» фамилии тюркского проиcxождения в русском и болгарском языкаx 333 Сулейманова Р.А. (Уфа). Башкирские фамилии, основанные на анимистических верованиях: лингвокультурологический и этимологический аспекты 338 Хазиева-Демирбаш Г.С. (Казань). Современные татарские личные имена в этнокультурном пространстве 343 Цепкова А.В. (Новосибирск). Метафорические модели прозвищ, характеризующих внешность (на материале прозвищ-антропонимов Новосибирской области) 347 Черногрудова Е.П. (Борисоглебск). О некоторых особенностях и принципах имянаречения древнерусских князей 352 УРБАНОНИМИКА И ЭРГОНИМИКА Горлова Т.В. (Кострома). Структурные особенности современных годонимов малого провинциального города Центральной России (на примере города Нерехта Костромской области) 357 Горяев С.О. (Екатеринбург), Бай Шаньшань (Тунляо). Детская эргоурбонимия: русско-китайские параллели 362 Донскова Г.А., Утарова Н.Т. (Уральск). Эргонимия сферы туризма (на материале г. Казань РФ и г. Уральск РК) 366 Емельянова А.М. (Уфа). Реализация в названиях организаций досуга их тематических разновидностей 370 Железнова Ю.В. (Ижевск). Репрезентация социальных ценностей в эргонимах 373 Дорофеенко М.Л. (Витебск). Национально-культурное наследие в урбанонимии Беларуси и Франции 377 Заонегина В.В. (Торжок). Названия церквей и монастырей Торжка в исторической годонимике 382 Казнина Е.А. (Ярославль). Основные принципы номинации улиц малого города (на примере Углича) 386 Картавенко В.С. (Смоленск). Урбанонимический ландшафт: официальные, полуофициальные и неофициальные названия 390 Полежаева С.С. (Тирасполь). Имя собственное в полилингвистическом сообществе (на материале урбанонимов города Тирасполь) 394 Разумов Р.В. (Ярославль). Названия-ориентиры в городском онимическом пространстве 399 Рассадин А.П., Ильин В.Н. (Ульяновск). Необоснованные урбанонимы (на примере топонимической карты Ульяновска) 403 ПЕРИФЕРИЙНЫЕ ОНОМАСТИЧЕСКИЕ ЕДИНИЦЫ Антонов А.В. (Ярославль). Знаки адресата в названиях кинофильмов для детей и подростков 410 Ахметова М.В. (Москва). Катойконимы в советской газетной риторике 1918–1960-х годов 413 Болеста-Врона Б., Врона Я. (Белосток). Ктематоним в рекламном тексте (на материале наименований часов российского производства) 418 Варникова Е.Н. (Вологда). Диахронические изменения в русской зоонимии 422 Генералова Е.В. (Санкт-Петербург). Функционирование имен собственных библейского происхождения в современном русском языке 427 Залужанская С.А., Попцова О.С., Шеремета Т.В. (Пермь). Употребление зоонимов в служебной кинологии 433 Калинин С.С. (Кемерово). О семантике этнонимов хайдинцы и юги 438 Лукина О.А. (Могилев). Своеобразие экклезионимов как особых онимных единиц (на материале названий культовых сооружений Беларуси) 443 Мухаметгареева Н.М., Яковлева Е.А (Уфа). «Имя собственное в имени собственном»: название картины с топонимическим элементом 447 Романова Т.П. (Самара). Коммуникативный потенциал самарских ивентонимов 452 Соколова Т.П. (Москва). Междисциплинарный подход к исследованию городских вывесок 456 Семенова В.И. (Иркутск). Лингвокультурологический аспект бурятских генонимов 461 ЛИТЕРАТУРНАЯ И ФОЛЬКЛОРНАЯ ОНОМАСТИКА Батулина А.В. (Великий Новгород). Имя собственное как объект метаязыковой рефлексии (на материале массовой литературы) 467 Валиева М.Р. (Уфа). Башкирская фольклорная ономастика 472 Верещагина А.Н. (Ярославль). Функционирование имён собственных в лирике Г. Иванова 476 Верещагина О.Н. (Ярославль). Имя собственное в творчестве М.Ю. Лермонтова 481 Вихрова Н.Н. (Великий Новгород). Псевдонимы И.С. Аксакова в газете «День» (1861–1865) 485 Гиржева Г.Н., Заика В.И. (Великий Новгород). Антропоним как элемент образа персонажа (на материале сборника рассказов Ю. Буйды «Прусская невеста») 490 Комлева Н.В. (Вологда). Имена собственные в субъектной организации романа В.И. Белова «Кануны» 496 Летаева Н.В. (Одинцово). Поэтонимы в рассказе Е. Бакуниной «Шторм» 500 Милуд М.Р. (г. Алжир). Ономастический анализ рассказа «Тёмные аллеи» И.А. Бунина 505 Репенкова М.М. (Москва). Функция географических названий в романе Зюльфю Ливанели «Тревожность» (2017) 509 Садокова А.Р. (Москва). «Личные имена» камней и скал в японских народных преданиях 514 Федотова К.С. (Донецк). Онимное пространство произведений Николая Гумилева 518 Хвесько Т.В., Третьякова С.Ю. (Тюмень). Лингвопрагматический аспект антропонимов в художественном тексте 522 Шустова А.П. (Москва). Анализ антропонимического репертуара романа «Бесы» Ф.М. Достоевского 526 ОНОМАСТИКА В ОБРАЗОВАТЕЛЬНОМ ПРОСТРАНСТВЕ Гезайли Н. (г. Алжир). Роль ономастики в преподавании русского языка как иностранного в алжирском университете 531 Головина Л.С. (Псков). Онимы в системе предвузовского обучения иностранных граждан 535 Рогалёва Е.И. (Псков). Учебные словари городской топонимии как лингвометодический ресурс подготовки учителя начальных классов 540 Орлова Е.О. (Великий Новгород). Культурологические начала изучения ономастики со студентами-педагогами 544 СВЕДЕНИЯ ОБ АВТОРАХ 549}, language = {ru}, number = {17}, publisher = {Печатный двор}, editor = {Васильев, В. Л.}, year = {2019},} @article{galimova_bird_2014, title = {Bird {Remains} from 5th-17th {Century} {AD} {Archaeological} {Sites} in the {Middle} {Volga} {Region} of {Russia}}, volume = {24}, copyright = {http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/termsAndConditions\#vor}, issn = {1047-482X, 1099-1212}, url = {https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1002/oa.2385}, doi = {10.1002/oa.2385}, abstract = {This article presents research findings of bird remains from 22 archaeological sites of the 5th-17th centuries AD from the Middle Volga region of Russia. We identified 53 species: 50 wild species and three domestic. Remains of domestic chickens were most numerous. The predominance of bones of domestic birds and the variety of sizes at most archaeological sites of the 10th-17th centuries AD demonstrated that the people of the Middle Volga region had already developed domestic poultry keeping. Both domestic and wild birds were diverse and played an important role in the economy of the human populations in historic times in the Middle Volga region. Copyright © 2013 John Wiley \& Sons, Ltd.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {International Journal of Osteoarchaeology}, author = {Galimova, D. N. and Askeyev, I. V. and Askeyev, O. V.}, year = {2014}, pages = {347--357},} @article{__2015-77, title = {Изучение восточного диалекта марийского языка (послереволюционный период)}, volume = {1}, issn = {20707428}, url = {http://www.science-education.ru/125-20128}, doi = {10.17513/spno.125-20128}, abstract = {We studied the most important sources of dialectology Mari, since 1917 up to the fundamental works of modern times. After the revolution of 1917, the study of the dialects of the Mari language became engaged themselves native speakers. Mari first linguists is VM Vasiliev. His scientific work he dedicated the collection of materials for dialectology Mari, oral folklore, rituals. The study was also engaged in the eastern dialect known scientist G.G. Karmazin. He made a significant contribution to the formation and development of the Mari language in the literary post-revolutionary period. The article also analyzes the work of J. Kapitonov, GA Sepeeva, N.I. Isanbaeva that are written with the assistance of dialect material also studied the work of AN Kuklin Z.V. Uchaeva etc. In sufficient detail in the article studied dialect materials collected Mari scientists. Much attention is paid to materials dialectological expeditions. At present, the ways of the formation and development of the eastern dialect of the Mari language, but not all speak fully understood.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Современные проблемы науки и образования}, author = {Илиева, А. А. and Апсатарова, С. И.}, year = {2015},} @article{__2010-28, title = {Печатные лексикографические памятники {XVIII}-{XX} веков как источники изучения соматической лексики марийского языка}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, journal = {Вестник Чувашского университета. Гуманитарные науки}, author = {Ипакова, М. Т.}, year = {2010}, pages = {194--196},} @incollection{_-_2019-3, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Деривационно-фразеологическая семантика названий птиц в марийском языке}, isbn = {978-5-7996-2700-3}, url = {https://inslav.ru/sites/default/files/eoe2019_133_yuzieva_0.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {Этнолингвистика. Ономастика. Этимология: материалы {IV} Междунар. науч. конф. Екатеринбург, 9-13 сентября 2019 г.}, publisher = {Издательство Уральского университета}, author = {Юзиева, К. С.}, year = {2019}, doi = {10.31168/7996-2700-3.133}, pages = {364--367},} @book{__2006-23, address = {Ташкент}, title = {Древнетюркская топонимия Средней Азии}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Шарк}, author = {Камолидцин, Ш. С.}, year = {2006},} @book{kane_kitan_2009, address = {Leiden Boston}, series = {Handbook of oriental studies/{Handbuch} der {Orientalistik}, section eight, central {Asia}}, title = {The {Kitan} language and script}, isbn = {978-90-04-16829-9}, language = {en}, number = {19}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Kane, Daniel B.}, year = {2009},} @incollection{__2016-70, address = {Казань}, title = {К проблеме о тюркском влиянии на удмуртский язык}, abstract = {In spite of numerous publications dealing with the issue, the full number of Udmurt words of Turkic origin (Bulgar, Tatar, Bashkir borrowings) in all the dialects of Udmurt are not outlined. At a new stage of Udmurt linguistics there is an urgent need to return to the problem of Turkic influence on Udmurt.}, language = {ru}, booktitle = {Тюркское языкознание в контексте евразийской гуманитарной науки: материалы Междунар. науч.-практ. конф., Казань, 1-4 нояб. 2016 г.}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, editor = {Замалетдинов, Р. Р. and Галиуллина, Г. Р.}, year = {2016},} @article{kempf_mongolic_2012, title = {On mongolic \textit{belge} and \textit{mengge} ‘sign, mark’}, volume = {65}, issn = {0001-6446, 1588-2667}, url = {https://akjournals.com/doi/10.1556/aorient.65.2012.3.5}, doi = {10.1556/AOrient.65.2012.3.5}, abstract = {In Mongolic, the words belge and mengge have practically the same meaning, cf. LM belge ‘sign mark, token, symptom, symbol; prognostic, omen’ and LM mengge ‘birthmark, mole; sign’. This paper aims to answer the question of whether these two words are etymologically related with each other or not, and also attempts to shed light on a question put forward by Gerhard Doerfer. In two of his works Doerfer (1992; 1993) suggested that there might be loanwords in Early Turkic taken from different Mongolic languages, but this idea has gone practically unnoticed in the Altaistic literature.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Kempf, Béla}, year = {2012}, pages = {317--322},} @article{khalikov_culture_1977, title = {The {Culture} of the {Peoples} of the {Middle} {Volga} in the {Tenth} {Through} {Thirteenth} {Centuries}}, volume = {16}, issn = {0038-528X}, url = {https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.2753/AAE1061-1959160149}, doi = {10.2753/AAE1061-1959160149}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Soviet Anthropology and Archeology}, author = {Khalikov, A. Kh.}, year = {1977}, pages = {49--86},} @article{__2015-78, title = {К этимологии названия марийской игры митули}, abstract = {The article deals with a Mari game mituli, which is considered in context of Volga-Uralian game folklore. The name of this game is compared with related game terms in Finno-Ugric, Turkic languages and Russian dialects, and on this basis its etymology is revealed.}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Ключева, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {37--59},} @article{__2013-79, title = {Марийская лексика игр с костями и деревяшками}, volume = {8}, issn = {2079-1003}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Ключева, М. А.}, year = {2013}, pages = {99--114},} @article{__2017-60, title = {Образцы речи томских мари (по архивным записям 1969 года)}, volume = {53}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=29771&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2017.4.04}, abstract = {Samples of Mari Texts Written down in the Tomsk Province (Siberia) in 1969 The article deals with the history and language of the Mari settlers in Siberia who arrived in the Tomsk province in the early 20th century. Тwo expeditions from Yoshkar-Ola were organized in 1969 and 1975 to study their folklore, language and music. In the article the collection of Tomsk materials kept in the archive of the Mari Research Institute of Language, Literature and History has been described, some characteristic features of the Mari dialect of Tomsk have been noted and several texts have been published.}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Ключева, М. А.}, year = {2017}, pages = {276--292},} @book{kortlandt_studies_2010, address = {Amsterdam New York, NY}, series = {Leiden studies in {Indo}-{European}}, title = {Studies in {Germanic}, {Indo}-{European} and {Indo}-{Uralic}}, isbn = {978-90-420-3135-7 978-90-420-3136-4}, language = {en}, number = {17}, publisher = {Rodopi}, author = {Kortlandt, Frederik}, year = {2010},} @incollection{__2017-61, series = {Типология морфосинтаксических параметров}, title = {Горномарийская частица =ok и грани эмфатической идентичности}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, booktitle = {Материалы международной конференции «Типоло- гия морфосинтаксических параметров 2017», Москва}, author = {Козлов, А. А.}, year = {2017}, pages = {240--254},} @article{__2010-29, title = {Особенности функционирования марийского языка в Урало-Поволжской историко-этнографической области}, volume = {1}, language = {ru}, journal = {Финно-угорский мир}, author = {Куклин, А. Н.}, year = {2010}, pages = {17--23},} @article{lobachevsky_state_university_of_nizhny_novgorod_ethno-political_2018, title = {Ethno-political situation in the {Oka} estuary region on the eve of the {Mongol} invasion}, volume = {17}, issn = {23128674}, url = {http://journals.rudn.ru/russian-history/article/view/19833}, doi = {10.22363/2312-8674-2018-17-4-863-889}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {RUDN Journal of Russian History}, author = {{Lobachevsky State University of Nizhny Novgorod} and Kuznetsov, A.A.}, year = {2018}, pages = {863--889},} @article{__2008-27, title = {Система пространственных падежей в марийском языке}, volume = {44}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=14398&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2008.3.03}, abstract = {The Mari system of locative cases In modern Mari there are three locative cases: lative, illative and inessive. The reason why the lative has survived alongside the other two is that the verbs originally taking the lative still retain such government. As for the functions of those cases, the illative mainly refers to direction, whereas the functions of the lative are more varied, the case expressing place of action ad its change in general, as well as various modal meanings.}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Кузнецова, М. Н.}, year = {2008}, pages = {198--207},} @book{__-_2016, address = {Tartu}, title = {Лексико-семантические особенности омонимов в марийском языке}, isbn = {978-9949-77-185-1}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, author = {{Елена Ласточкина.}}, collaborator = {Lastočkina, Elena}, year = {2016},} @article{__2014-76, title = {Этимологическая интерпретация некоторых марийских ихтионимов}, volume = {4}, language = {ru}, journal = {Финно-угорский мир}, author = {Лебедева, Е. В.}, year = {2014}, pages = {72--77},} @book{miller_ancient_2013, address = {Berlin}, title = {Ancient {Greek} {Dialects} and {Early} {Authors}: {Introduction} to the {Dialect} {Mixture} in {Homer}, with {Notes} on {Lyric} and {Herodotus}}, isbn = {978-1-61451-493-0}, shorttitle = {Ancient {Greek} {Dialects} and {Early} {Authors}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9781614512950/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, publisher = {Walter de Gruyter}, author = {Miller, D. Gary}, year = {2013},} @book{_-_1966-4, address = {Москва}, title = {Татарско-русский словарь}, language = {ru}, author = {Османов, M. M.}, year = {1966},} @inproceedings{__2017-62, title = {Башкирско–венгерская проблема – Дискурс источников и стереотипы историографии}, url = {https://arpad.abtk.hu/hu/repository/hadak-utjan-2014-2/10-pilipcsuk}, doi = {10.55722/Arpad.Kiad.2017.3.2_10}, abstract = {This paper addresses the topical issues of the Bashkir-Hungarian historical research. Ungaria Maior is not identical with Bashkiria. Only two of the Bashkirian ethnonyms are connected with the Proto-Hungarians. The Ugric component certainly had a role in the ethnogenesis of the Bashkirs, but the latter had little to do with the actual Hungarians. Al-Masoudi’s information about the Bagjurd and Nukarda relates to Hungarians and Bulgarians. The name Bashgird (badjgurd) in eastern sources refers to Hungarians, whereas Kelars (Kerel) denotes the Pannonian Magyars. This ethnonym derives from the ruler’s title in Hungarian (király, ‘king’). Magna Hungaria of the Franciscans is not identical with Hungaria Maior of the Dominicans. Hungarians of Jeretamir lived near the Don. While the hypothesis about the Caucasus as the ancestral homeland of the Hungarians is most probably wrong, and the city name Majar is not connected with the Hungarians, the population of the Kushnarenkovskaya and Karayakupovskaya cultures in the Ural Mountains seem to have been related to the them. The people of the Kushnarenkovtsy and Karpayakupovtsy cultures, along with the population of the Bakal culture, formed part of a large Ugric population in the steppes, from among whom the Hungarians separated. They appear to have spoken a language close to that of the ancient Hungarians. Some of them migrated to the Volga–Kama region by the 13th century. The people of the Chiyalik culture, however, are not related to the ancient Hungarians. The Ugric–Hungarian people who stayed in the territory of Bashkortostan was later assimilated by the Bashkirs.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, author = {Пилипчук, Я. В.}, year = {2017}, pages = {233--243},} @book{__2011-66, address = {Tartu}, series = {Dissertationes philologiae {Uralicae} {Universitatis} {Tartuensis}}, title = {Названия исчезнувших селений Республики Марий Эл (структурно-семантический и историко-этимологический анализ)}, shorttitle = {Названия исчезнувших селений Республики Марий Эл}, number = {10}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikool}, author = {Пустяков, Александр}, year = {2011},} @incollection{__2019-25, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {О русских личных именах волжских марийцев в {XVII} в.}, isbn = {978-5-7996-2700-3}, url = {https://inslav.ru/sites/default/files/eoe2019_101_pustyakov.pdf}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {Этнолингвистика. Ономастика. Этимология: материалы {IV} Междунар. науч. конф. Екатеринбург, 9-13 сентября 2019 г.}, publisher = {Издательство Уральского университета}, author = {Пустяков, А. Л.}, year = {2019}, doi = {10.31168/7996-2700-3.101}, pages = {279--280},} @article{__2010-30, title = {Ойконимия Республики Марий Эл в гендерном аспекте (структурно-семантические типы отантропонимных ойконимов)}, volume = {46}, issn = {0868-4731}, shorttitle = {Ойконимия Республики Марий Эл в гендерном аспекте}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=17797&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2010.3.02}, abstract = {Oikonymy of the Republic of Mari El: the Gender Aspect (Structural Semantic Types of Anthroponymic Oikonyms) Gender issues are new for Mari linguistics. The article is focused on gender reference in anthroponymic oikonyms current in the Republic of Mari El. The material has been subjected to a systematic comparative analysis as to the male vs female reference. Statistics reveals a strong domination of the male over the female element, while the male-based oikonyms display considerably more of structural and expressive variety.}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Пустяков, А. Л.}, year = {2010}, pages = {175--184},} @article{pustyakov_personal_2018, title = {On the personal names of the {Mari} in the southwest of the {Republic} of {Mari} {El} in the 17th century}, volume = {13}, language = {en}, journal = {Onomastica Uralica}, author = {Pustyakov, Alexander}, year = {2018}, pages = {175--187},} @article{pustyakov_magic_2015, title = {The magic of {Mari} names: {Baby}-naming traditions}, volume = {50}, issn = {0078463X, 17831644}, shorttitle = {The magic of {Mari} names}, url = {https://onomajournal.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/Onoma-50-05.-Pustyakov-final-25.08.2019.pdf}, doi = {10.34158/ONOMA.50/2015/5}, abstract = {This article analyses the Mari traditional pre-Christian baby-naming practices in the past. The following questions are considered in this article: the meaning of the name among the Mari, the period of the name bestowing, name givers, methods of selecting names, and the occurrence or absence of naming ceremonies.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Onoma}, author = {Pustyakov, Alexander}, year = {2015}, pages = {121--145},} @article{raun_chuvash_1957, title = {The {Chuvash} {Borrowings} in {Zyrian}}, volume = {77}, issn = {00030279}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/594875?origin=crossref}, doi = {10.2307/594875}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Journal of the American Oriental Society}, author = {Raun, Alo}, year = {1957}, pages = {40},} @article{__2013-80, series = {О мордовско-татарских контактах в Поволжье}, title = {О мордовско-татарских контактах в Поволжье}, volume = {49}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=22854&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2013.3.02}, abstract = {On Mordvin-Tatar Contacts in the Volgaic Region The article discusses the mutual relations of the Mordvin peoples (Erzyas and Mokshas) and the Tatars of the Volgaic region. Those relations are widely manifested in the respective languages (in the common vocabulary, in place names, incl. street names, in formal personal names and nicknames) as well as in the folklore and customs.}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Рогачев, В. and Баязитова, Ф. and Сафаров, , Р}, year = {2013}, pages = {175--183},} @article{rozhanskiy_morphophonological_2013, title = {Morphophonological {Nature} of {Mari} {Accentuation} as {Viewed} from the {Uralic} {Perspective}}, volume = {49}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=22850&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2013.3.03}, abstract = {This paper analyses the system of accentuation in Mari. Based on the data collected in the village of Staryj Torjal, the author argues that Mari stress cannot be described only on the phonetic/phonological level. The author proposes a rule that defines the position of stress on the level of morphophonology. The core of the rule is an opposition of two types of formatives (units of morphophonlogical representation): accentually weak and accentually strong. The final section of the article argues for the Uralic origin of Mari stress, which should not be considered as something alien for the Uralic family as both the opposition of weak and strong units and the close tie between prosodic and morphological levels is typical for Uralic languages.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Rozhanskiy, F}, year = {2013}, pages = {184--207},} @book{salo_passive_2015, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Passive and {Reflexive} {Categories} in {Languages} of the {Volga} {Region}. {An} {Areal} {Typological} {Study}}, isbn = {978-951-51-0992-7}, shorttitle = {Passive and {Reflexive} {Categories} in {Languages} of the {Volga} {Region}}, abstract = {All of the Volga region languages investigated in this study (Mordvin, Mari, and Chuvash) have a rich derivational morphology. In general linguistics terms, they all have a passive classified as a reflexive passive. The relationship between the derivative and the root verb is described using the valence roles of case grammar. The role of the first, or primary, actant is crucial in defining all the different meanings of the derived verbs in question. The main roles used to express the first actants are: AGENTIVE, ACTOR, NEUTRAL, EXPERIENCER, and FORCE. In Mordvin, passive sentences contain a special polyfunctional derivative suffix, -v-, which also renders the automative, reflexive, perfective and unintentional meaning, as well as dynamic modality. Besides the -v-, another suffix, the rare and nowadays almost forgotten -t-, shares most of these meanings. Moreover, in many respects, these suffixes show parallel development. Contemporary speakers mostly use these t-verbs to express unpleasant feelings and negative physiological states. t-derivatives can also be used to describe weather conditions as the only constituent part of a sentence, but this use is quite marginal. These two usages bring the t-derivatives close to the impersonal in the Indo-European languages. Furthermore, Mari and Chuvash have very similar suffixes, the reflexive-passive -Ϸlt- or -Alt-, and the passive -land the reflexive -n-, respectively. Their passives do not permit an agent, and automative meanings are quite common, as are reflexives. My material proves that both Chuvash suffixes can have identical meanings. Interestingly, in all three languages, zero meaning occurs with intransitive root verbs. Finally, meteorological verbs in 14 Uralic languages were studied from a syntactic perspective. Some verbs have zero valence, others display a more or less semantically faded subject, while others feature an object. With causative transitive verbs, the prevailing restriction seems to be that either a subject or an object is possible, but both are not. Earlier, it was assumed that the basic minimal sentence type V is Uralic, but according to my findings it is absent in some of the Samoyed languages and that the SV or VS type is more widely known. The introduction provides background information on the history of the Volga region and the many alternative ways of expressing passive and related meanings in the Uralic languages. An agent in a passive sentence is relatively rare, and thus special attention is given to its expression. It seems obvious that the agent has been completely absent in passive sentences in the Uralic and Turkic languages. Many of these languages, however, have now developed an agent under the influence of the Indo-European languages. Furthermore, the foreign construction with a dummy subject has started to spread from the west and now occurs in the Saami and Finnic languages.}, language = {en}, publisher = {University of Helsinki}, author = {Salo, Merja}, year = {2015},} @book{nuorluoto_slavicization_2006, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Slavica {Helsingiensia}}, title = {The {Slavicization} of the {Russian} {North}: {Mechanisms} and {Chronology}. {Die} {Slavisierung} {Nordrusslands}: {Mechanismen} und {Chronologie}. Славянизация Русского Севера: механизмы и хронология}, isbn = {978-952-10-2852-6 978-952-10-2928-8}, shorttitle = {The slavicization of the {Russian} {North}}, abstract = {Title Preface Vorwort Предисловие Ahlqvist, Arja: Ancient Lakes in the Former Finno-Ugrian Territories of Central Russia: An Experimental Onomastic Palaeo-geographical Study Bjørnflaten, Jan Ivar: Chronologies of the Slavicization of Northern Russia Mirrored by Slavic Loanwords in Finnic and Baltic Carpelan, Christian: On Archaeological Aspects of Uralic, Finno-Ugric and Finnic Societies before AD 800 Гиппиус, A.A.: Скандинавский след в истории новгородского боярства (в развитие гипотезы А. А. Молчанова оп происхождении посадничьего рода Гюрятиничей Роговичей) Helimski, Eugene: The “Northwestern” Group of Finno-Ugric Languages and its Heritage in the Place Names and Substratum Vocabulary of the Russian North Holzer, Georg: Methodologische Überlegungen zur Auswertung der slavisch-baltischen und slavisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen für die slavische Siedlungs- und Lautgeschichte Juškova, M.A.: North-Western Russia before its Settling by Slavs (8 th Century BC – 8 th Century AD) Kallio, Petri: On the Earliest Slavic Loanwords in Finnic Koivisto, Andreas: Trade Routes and their Significance in the Christianization of Karelia Koivulehto, Jorma: Wie alt sind die Kontakte zwischen Finnisch-Ugrisch und Balto-Slavisch? Kopotev, Mikhail: The Case of X TAK X: Typological and Historical Context Кошкин, Игорь: Проблема относительной хронологии германизмов в языке древнерусских договорных грамот северо-западного ареала Крысько, В.Б.: Еще раз об Имоволожи Leinonen, Marja: The Russification of Komi Lind, John H.: Problems of Ethnicity in the Interpretation of Written Sources on Early Rus’ Makarov, N.A.: Cultural Identity of the Russian North Settlers in the 10 th – 13 th Centuries: Archaeological Evidence and Written Муллонен, Ирма: Фонетическая интеграция прибалтийско-финской топонимии в русскую топосистему Заонежья Nuorluoto, Juhani: Is there a Sound Change of “e {\textgreater} o” in Russian? Post, Margje: The Dialect of Varzuga and its Neighbours Ritter, Ralf-Peter: Zum finalen Infinitiv im nördlichen Ostseeraum Salo, Merja: The Derivational Passive and Reflexive in Mari Grammars Sitzmann, Alexander: Altrussische Städtenamen in alt(west)-nordischen Quellen Stadnik-Holzer, Elena: Zur Frage nach der Herkunft der sog. postponierten Partikel in den nordrussischen Dialekten Uino, Pirjo: The Background of the Early Medieval Finnic Population in the Region of the Volkhov River: Archaeological Aspects List of Authors}, language = {en}, number = {27}, publisher = {Dept. of Slavonic and Baltic Languages and Literatures, Univ. of Helsinki}, editor = {Nuorluoto, Juhani}, year = {2006},} @article{__2023-2, title = {Мари, меря, мурома — история этнонимов и реконструкция языков субстратной топонимии}, volume = {20}, issn = {19942400, 19942451}, url = {http://onomastics.ru/en/content/2023-volume-20-issue-3-0}, doi = {10.15826/vopr_onom.2023.20.3.029}, abstract = {The old hypothesis on the relatedness of Merya languages (today we can speak about a group of languages or dialects reconstructed on the basis of substrate toponymy of Central Russia: Merya of Rostov, Merya of Kostroma, and Merya of Murom also known as “Lower Klyazma” Merya) with the Mari (Cheremis) language has been reliably proven in the works of A. K. Matveyev, O. V. Smirnov and others. The authors contribute to the ongoing discussion in this area and argue that the new reconstruction of Proto-Mari vocalism based on the history of Mari-Turkic contacts undoubtedly supports this hypothesis. The article suggests a version of the Stammbaum of Finno-Permian languages, including the Mari-Merya group and some other extinct Finno-Permian languages, reconstructed on the basis of substrate toponymic data. However, since the results of the analysis of substrate toponymy are naturally debatable to a certain extent, the authors propose to turn to the analysis of ethnonymy. The long-noted (by M. A. Castrén) similarity of the ethnonyms Mari, Merya, and Muroma is considered, suggesting them to be self-names of the respective ethnic groups. The reconstruction of the Mari historical vocalism (as well as features of the vocalism of the Merya and Muromian languages that can be extracted from toponymic materials) delivers the proto-forms Mari *märə, Merya *märə, Muromian *mürə, going back to the proto-form *märə. The latter is proposed to regard (as it is now common in the Finno-Ugric studies) as some reflex of Aryan *marya- ‘young man, warrior, member of youth war community’ (the authors are going to devote a special article to the problem of the Aryan source of this ethnonym). The reconstruction of the common Mari–Meryan–Muromian auto-ethnonym *märə is not only a strong argument for the relatedness of these languages, but also indicates to close relations between the respective ethnic groups and their common origin.}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Вопросы Ономастики}, author = {Напольских, В. В. and Савельев, А. В.}, year = {2023}, pages = {9--30},} @article{sebeok_levirate_1951, title = {Levirate among the {Cheremis} as {Reflected} by {Their} {Songs}}, volume = {53}, issn = {0002-7294, 1548-1433}, url = {https://anthrosource.onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1525/aa.1951.53.2.02a00270}, doi = {10.1525/aa.1951.53.2.02a00270}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {American Anthropologist}, author = {Sebeok, Thomas A.}, year = {1951}, pages = {285--291},} @article{__2019-26, title = {Графические особенности «Словаря Языка Черемис­скаго» [{Graphic} {Features} of the «Словарь Языка Черемисскаго»]}, volume = {55}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=31966&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2019.2.03}, abstract = {Graphic Features of the «Словарь Языка Черемисскаго» The handwritten monument of the «Словарь Языка Черемисскаго» (Hermitage collection No. 216; Dictionary of the Cheremiss Language) dates from the second half of the XVIII century. It is a copy of another unpublished Mari dictionary, which is stored in a single copy in the «Adelung’s Materials» in the manuscript department of the Russian National Library. The dictionary is compiled by semijoint. The monument does not use remote letters, superscripts, which was characteristic of the letter of the end of the XVIII century. Of superscripts, the exception is an acute (´); it is not found in all words. In the dictionary, along with the Cyrillic letter г, the grapheme g is often used. In some positions octal и is replaced with decimal i. As in many monuments of writing of the XVIII century, certain difficulties were in the presentation of the Mari specific phonemes: back-lingual sonant η, frontal labial phonemes ӧ and ü.}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {2019}, pages = {126--132},} @article{__2021-12, title = {Лингвистическая интерпретация книги «Божественная литургiя святаго {Jоанна} Златоустаго на луговомъ нарѣчiи черемисскаго языка» [”Божественная литургiя святаго {Jоанна} Златоуста­го на ­луговомъ нарѣчiи черемисскаго языка”. {A} {Linguistic} {Interpretation}]}, volume = {57}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=2021&filter[issue]=436&filter[publication]=3352}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2021.1.03}, abstract = {Божественная литургiя святаго Jоанна Златоустаго на луговомъ нарѣчiи черемисскаго языка”. A Linguistic Interpretation In the article, a monument of the Mari language of the 2nd half of the 19th century is subjected to graphophonetic, morphological and lexical analysis. The translator is unknown. The book was published after the formation of the Translation Commission of the Brotherhood of St. Gury. The text is dominated by language features of the Meadow Mari. The specific letters of the Mari language ӧ, ӱ, ҥ, which are included in the alphabet by the Translation Committee, are not always used consistently. The author has included lexical units from other dialects, so that the text could be understood by other Mari-speaking ethno-territorial groups. Synonymous words are given next to the main lexeme in brackets or at the bottom of the text in the links. The analyzed text shows that certain linguistic features are characteristic of the Eastern dialect of the Mari language.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {2021}, pages = {29--38},} @article{__2014-77, title = {О лексике «Краткого черемисского словаря с российским переводом»}, volume = {42}, issn = {1997-2911}, language = {ru}, number = {12}, journal = {Вопросы теории и практики}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {2014}, pages = {150--152},} @article{__2017-63, title = {Переводческое мастерство составителей кукарского рукописного памятника марийского языка второй половины {XVIII} века}, volume = {27}, abstract = {The manuscript «Concise Cheremis dictionary with Russian translation» (1785) refers to the dictionary of philological type and its structure is Mari-Russian. In our opinion, Russian lexical items collected from different lexicographical sources of the XVIII century are the foundation of this monument. The authors of the unpublished monument translated lexemes of the Russian language into the Mari language and arranged them in the alphabetical order. In the manuscript, there are many words (especially from the terminological vocabulary) which were not typical for the Mari language of that period. However, they found equivalent pair in the target language. V. Kreknin and I. Platunov used primarily internal capabilities of the native language for finding equivalents. These lexicographers-practitioners deliberately interfered in the enrichment of the vocabulary of the Mari language. The manuscript analyzed was a preparatory stage for word creation; it showed the ways of making new words by means of their native language.}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, journal = {Вестник Удмуртского университета, Серия История и филология}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {2017}, pages = {468--472},} @article{__2022-7, title = {Передача специфических звуков марийского языка в памятниках письменности конца {XVII} — {XVIII} вв. [{Transmission} of {Specific} {Speech} {Sounds} of {Mari} in {Monuments} of {Writing} from the {Late} 17th — 18th {Centuries}]}, volume = {58}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=2022&filter[issue]=1269&filter[publication]=11211}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2022.4.02}, abstract = {Transmission of Specific Speech Sounds of Mari in Monuments of Writing from the Late 17th — 18th Centuries The article deals with the designation of the specific vowels of Mari ӓ, ӧ, ӱ, ӹ and the consonant ҥ in early written monuments. The first writings appeared in the Latin alphabet. In these valuable sources, there is a fixation of letters unknown from the Russian graphic system. Unfortunately, authors of books and short texts, compilers of glossaries or word lists didn’t spell consistently. In the early writings based on the Cyrillic alphabet, Mari specific sounds are transmitted in different ways. They are mainly transmitted by similar Russian graphemes or by their combinations. The modern form of the letters appeared and became fixed in the graphic system of the Mari language in the second half of the 19th century after the formation of the Translation Commission of St. Gurius (Gurij).}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {2022}, pages = {275--286},} @article{__2022-8, title = {Устаревшая и устаревающая лексика в рукописном «Словаре языка черемисского»}, volume = {32}, issn = {2413-2454, 2412-9534}, url = {https://journals.udsu.ru/history-philology/article/view/6993}, doi = {10.35634/2412-9534-2022-32-3-445-453}, abstract = {For the first time, the paper analyzes one of the most valuable layers of the lexical composition of the language, namely the Mari lexemes, which are included in the zone of rare and forgotten words. The purpose of this article is to familiarize researchers with the archaic lexical units of the 240-year-old monument, glossaries fixed in the corpus of the dictionary, classify into lexico-semantic groups and put into scientific circulation. The interpretation material was, preserved in a single copy, an anonymous monument of the 2nd half of the XVIII century. The scientific novelty lies in the fact that the dictionary entries contained in the corpus of a lexicographic work are very valuable for modern lexicology and lexicography. Many of these lexemes are absent in modern standardized dictionaries, they have not found a place even in a ten-volume dictionary of the explanatory type of the Mari language. By returning obsolete or obsolete units to active use, the Mari literary language would become even richer, they could replenish the modern dictionary and thereby free the lexical composition of the native language from unnecessary intrusions and borrowings. Glossaries are also reliable assistants for masters of the artistic word. In the course of the work, the methods of linguistic, comparative, semantic analysis and elements of statistical analysis were used as the main ones.}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Bulletin of Udmurt University. Series History and Philology}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {2022}, pages = {445--453},} @article{__2017-64, title = {Устаревшие и устаревающие слова марийского языка в школьных переводных учебниках 1920-1930-х годов}, volume = {53}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=29775&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2017.4.03}, abstract = {Outdated and Obsolete Words of the Mari Language in the Translated Schoolbooks of the 1920s—1930s The article deals with the old Mari vocabulary appearing in school textbooks of the first half of the twentieth century. The rare and forgotten words were grouped into 24 thematic networks. They mainly have to do with the particularities of the political system and way of life, old utensils, currency and other obsolete objects and phenomena of the past. A number of those lexical units cannot be found in current lexicographical works, not even in the 10-volume dictionary of the Mari language.}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {2017}, pages = {267--275},} @article{__2018-61, title = {О происхождении марийских обращений-междометий к свиньям и поросятам: заимствования из русского языка}, volume = {8}, issn = {22204156, 25879766}, url = {http://vestnik-ugrovedenia.ru/sites/default/files/vu/sibatrova_s.s_1.pdf}, doi = {10.30624/2220-4156-2018-8-1-61-68}, abstract = {About the origin of the Mari interjections addressing pigs and piglets Introduction: the article is devoted to one of the lexical-semantic subgroup of the Mari imperative interjections addressing pigs and piglets, with especial focus on their origin. The interjections addressing animals, including pigs and piglets, have not been the subject of a special research.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Вестник угроведения}, author = {Сибатрова, С. С.}, year = {2018}, pages = {61--68},} @article{__2016-71, title = {Русские заимствования в системе союзов марийского языка}, volume = {10}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, journal = {Ежегодник финно-угорских исследований}, author = {Сибатрова, С. С.}, year = {2016}, pages = {30--42},} @article{smirnov_mari_2015, title = {The “{Mari}” {Hypothesis} in the {Study} of the {Toponymy} of the {Oka} and {Unzha} {Rivers} and the {Western} {Borders} of the {Old} {Mari} {Toponymic} {Area}}, issn = {19942400, 19942451}, url = {http://onomastics.ru/content/2015-%E2%84%962-19-0}, doi = {10.15826/vopr_onom.2015.2.001}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Вопросы ономастики}, author = {Smirnov, Oleg V.}, year = {2015}, pages = {7--61},} @article{stachowski_beitrage_1992, title = {Beiträge zur {Kenntnis} der arabischen und persischen {Lehnwörter} in den südsibirischen {Türksprachen}}, volume = {29}, language = {de}, journal = {Folia Orientalia}, author = {Stachowski, Marek}, year = {1992},} @article{sulteev_arcurasura_2018, title = {Arçura/Şüräle: {Mythical} {Spirits} of the {Volga}-{Ural} {Forests}}, volume = {71}, issn = {0001-6446, 1588-2667}, shorttitle = {Arçura/Şüräle}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/062/71/1/article-p45.xml}, doi = {10.1556/062.2018.71.1.4}, abstract = {Folk beliefs, which have their source in history, culture and geography, are among the most significant factors determining the identity and characteristic features of a people. In Tatar and Chuvash folk literature myths about mythological beings are often stories written in prose, describing supernatural creatures and spirits. These stories describe “encounters” between humans on the one hand and various mythological creatures, on the other. Among these Arçura/Şüräle is a Forest Spirit which has a very significant role in folk narratives of not only the Tatars and the Chuvash, but widely in the folk culture of other Volga-Ural peoples. These mythological beliefs help people of the VolgaUral region perceive themselves as a part of the universe. In this paper, the etymology of the word Arçura/Şüräle is investigated; then its characteristics and its comparison with some other neighbouring Volga-Ural Finno-Ugrian and shamanic Turkic-Mongol spirits are examined.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Sulteev, Rustem}, year = {2018}, pages = {45--69},} @article{unebe_wend_2013, title = {Wend in {Early} {Middle} {English}}, language = {en}, number = {53}, journal = {Journal of Tokyo Kasei Gakuin University}, author = {Unebe, Noriko}, year = {2013}, pages = {67--74},} @phdthesis{__2006-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шарангский говор в системе марийских диалектов}, language = {ru}, school = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Утятин, А. А.}, year = {2006},} @article{__2019-27, title = {Названия налима ({Lota} {Lota}) в марийских ­диалектах}, volume = {55}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=32773&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2019.4.03}, abstract = {Names for Burbot (Lota lota) in Mari Dialects The article is about the analysis of the designations of burbot (Lota Lota) in Mari dialects. Tha analysis has allowed to determine six naming units of which one is of Finno-Ugric origin (шамба), two are of Mari orgin (мокшынчо, шимгол) and one is Russian (nалим). The question of the origin of the fish names мен and лямбе remains open.}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Воронина, Елена}, year = {2019}, pages = {279--284},} @misc{noauthor_altabash_2004, title = {{AlTaBash}}, year = {2004},} @article{__2015-79, title = {Диалектная основа книг на «крещено-татарском» языке второй половины {XIX} века}, volume = {17}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Нуриева, Ф. Ш.}, year = {2015}, pages = {67--73},} @article{__2017-65, title = {Языковой памятник говора сергачских мишарей: текст исповеди {XIX} века}, volume = {26}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Нуриева, Ф. Ш.}, year = {2017}, pages = {161--173},} @book{berta_tatarische_1983, address = {Szeged}, title = {Tatarische etymologische {Studien} [{I}-{II}]}, language = {de}, publisher = {Universitas Szegediensis de Attila József Nominata}, author = {Berta, Árpád}, year = {1983},} @book{__2013-81, address = {Уфа}, title = {Языковые контакты в Волго-Камье. Удмуртские заимствования в татарском языке}, language = {ru}, publisher = {БГПУ}, author = {Насипов, И. С.}, year = {2013},} @article{__2017-66, title = {Будет, будет и будет: о семантике времени в мишарском диалекте татарского языка}, volume = {24}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Татевосов, С. Г.}, year = {2017}, pages = {77--92},} @book{__2015-80, address = {Казан}, title = {Татар лексикологиясе. Лексикология татарского языка [{I}-{III}]}, shorttitle = {Татар лексикологиясе}, language = {tt}, publisher = {Г. Ибраһимов исем. Тел, әдәбият һәм сәнгать институты}, author = {Зәкиев, М. З. and Галиуллина, Г. Р.}, year = {2015},} @book{frings_tatarische_2004, address = {Mainz}, series = {Mainzer {Arbeitspapiere} zur {Geschichte} {Osteuropas}}, title = {Die tatarische {Schriftreform} und das kulturelle {Gedächtnis}}, language = {de}, number = {1/2004}, publisher = {Johannes Gutenberg-Universität Mainz}, author = {Frings, Andreas}, year = {2004},} @article{gorenburg_tatar_2005, title = {Tatar {Language} {Policies} in {Comparative} {Perspective}: {Why} {Some} {Revivals} {Fail} and {Some} {Succeed}}, volume = {2005}, issn = {2164-9731}, shorttitle = {Tatar {Language} {Policies} in {Comparative} {Perspective}}, url = {https://muse.jhu.edu/article/560415}, doi = {10.1353/imp.2005.0023}, abstract = {SUMMARY: В статье Дмитрия Горенбурга разбирается вопрос о том, насколько проводимые по инициативе и при поддержке правительства программы языкового возрождения способны изменить лингвистическую ситуацию в регионе, входящем в большое гетерогенное государство с отличным (от титульного регионального) языком большинства. В поисках ответа автор обращается к исследованию языковой политики в одном из регионов Российской Федерации – Татарстане, население которого почти поровну разделено на татар и русских. Татарстан, таким образом, позволяет увидеть, в какой степени правительственные усилия по возрождению татарского языка могут быть успешными в ситуации, когда население продолжает широко пользоваться русским языком и рассматривать его как более престижный и полезный. Основной целью политики возрождения в Татарстане татарского языка являлось расширение его использования в публичной сфере и воспитание поколения, которое бы считало татарский основным языком в повседневном общении. Автор оценивает успех этой программы сдержанно: она привела к расширению публичной сферы использования татарского языка, но не сломила тенденцию к сокращению числа грамотных татарофонов и этнических татар, общающихся между собой преимущественно по-татарски. Проводя сравнительный анализ между типологически схожими ситуациями в разных регионах и странах, Горенбург показывает, что успех правительственной политики возрождения языка в значительной степени зависит от того, насколько местные культурные активисты способны повысить статус “ущемленного” языка, иначе у правительственных программ нет шансов изменить лингвистическое поведение населения. Однако даже в этом случае усилия правительства могут стимулировать представителей нетитульных этнических групп изучать титульный язык по прагматическим соображениям (карьерным, статусным).}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Ab Imperio}, author = {Gorenburg, Dmitry}, year = {2005}, pages = {257--284},} @book{__2002-63, address = {Казань}, title = {Лексика самоучителей татарского языка для русских {XIX} века}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Казанский государственный университет}, author = {Юсупова, А. Ш.}, year = {2002},} @incollection{stachowski_protolanguage_2014, address = {Kraków}, title = {Protolanguage models, reconstruction methodology, {Khakas}, {Oghuz} and {English}}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Linguistique romane et linguistique indo européenne. {Mélanges} offerts à {Witold} {Mańczak} à l’occasion de son 90e anniversaire}, publisher = {PAU–UJ}, author = {Stachowski, Marek}, editor = {Bednarczuk, Leszek}, year = {2014}, pages = {409--418},} @article{stachowski_south_2021, title = {South {Siberian} material in {Radloff}’s dictionary}, abstract = {South Siberian material makes up about a quarter of Wilhelm Radloff ’s Versuch eines Wörterbuches der Türk-Dialecte, making the dictionary by far the richest source for 19th century Siberian Turkic. The paper examines three aspects of this collection: its coverage, its phonetic accuracy, and the methodological choices made by Radloff, together with their implications for the usefulness of what is probably his most momentous work.}, language = {en}, journal = {Bitig Türkoloji Araştırmaları Dergisi}, author = {Stachowski, Kamil}, year = {2021}, pages = {37--50},} @phdthesis{straugh_evidentiality_2011, address = {Chicago, IL}, title = {Evidentiality in {Uzbek} and {Kazakh}}, language = {en}, school = {University of Chicago}, author = {Straugh, Christopher A}, year = {2011},} @incollection{tatar_bortz_2018, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Bortz and {Membrok}, etymology of two {Cuman} names from the 13th century}, isbn = {978-963-306-664-5}, url = {https://ebook.ek.szte.hu/index.php/btk-magyarnyelviirodalmi-intezet/catalog/book/143/chapter/310}, language = {en}, number = {52}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {Ideas behind symbols – languages behind scripts. {Proceedings} of the 60th {Meeting} of the {Permanent} {International} {Altaistic} {Conference} ({PIAC}). {August} 27 – {September} 1, 2017. {Székesfehérvár}, {Hungary}}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Tatár, Mária Magdolna}, editor = {Apatóczky, Ákos Bertalan}, year = {2018}, pages = {107--115},} @book{_-_2002-4, address = {Москва}, title = {Сравнительно-историческая грамматика тюркских языков. Региональные реконструкции}, isbn = {978-5-02-022638-8}, shorttitle = {Сравнительно-историческая грамматика тюркских языков. 5}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Тенишев, Э. Р.}, year = {2002},} @article{baski_crimean_1986, title = {A {Crimean} {Turkic}-{Tatar} glossary from the 17th century}, volume = {40}, language = {en}, number = {1}, journal = {Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Baski, Imre}, year = {1986}, pages = {107--172},} @book{__1992-13, address = {Кемерово}, title = {Учебник шорского языка: Пособие для преподавателей и студентов}, shorttitle = {Учебник шорского языка}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Кемеровское книжное издательство}, author = {Чиспияков, Э. Ф.}, year = {1992},} @book{clauson_studies_2005, title = {Studies in {Turkic} and {Mongolic} {Linguistics}}, isbn = {978-1-134-43012-3}, url = {https://www.taylorfrancis.com/books/9781134430123}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Clauson, Gerard}, year = {2005},} @book{golden_introduction_1992, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {An {Introduction} to the {History} of the {Turkic} {Peoples}. {Ethnogenesis} and {State}-{Formation} in {Medieval} and {Early} {Modern} {Eurasia} and the {Middle} {East}}, isbn = {3-477-03274-X}, shorttitle = {An {Introduction} to the {History} of the {Turkic} {Peoples}}, language = {en}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Golden, Peter B.}, year = {1992},} @article{gyorfi_khwarezmian_2014, title = {Khwarezmian: {Mapping} the {Kipchak} component of {Pre}-{Chagatai} {Turkic}}, volume = {67}, issn = {0001-6446, 1588-2667}, shorttitle = {Khwarezmian}, url = {https://akjournals.com/doi/10.1556/aorient.67.2014.4.1}, doi = {10.1556/AOrient.67.2014.4.1}, abstract = {In the present paper I aimed to identify and separate the Kipchak (Northwestern Turkic) elements in the 13th – 14th-century Khwarezmian Turkic literary language, primarily drawing on the linguistic material of Gulistān bi’l-Turkī and Nahǰu’l-Farādīs. By comparing the grammars of several Khwarezmian Turkic writings and analysing the complete vocabulary of the above two works, the relationship between Khwarezmian Turkic and the Kipchak languages becomes more transparent than hitherto thought of. The results may contribute to better understanding the heterogeneous views concerning Khwarezmian Turkic that appeared during the last one hundred years.}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Győrfi, Dávid}, year = {2014}, pages = {383--406},} @incollection{__2016-72, address = {Москва}, title = {Вопросы хазароведения}, isbn = {978-5-7157-0309-5}, language = {ru}, booktitle = {Степи Восточной Европы в средние века: Сборник памяти Светланы Александровны Плетневой}, publisher = {Авторская книга}, author = {Кызласов, И. Л.}, editor = {Кызласов, И. Л. and Кочтров, У. Ю. and Чхаидзе, В. Н.}, year = {2016}, pages = {249--257},} @incollection{nugteren_names_2018, address = {Kiel}, series = {Advanced studies on the archaeology and history of hunting}, title = {Names for hunting birds and falconry terms in {Kipchak} ({North}- western {Turkic})}, volume = {1/2}, abstract = {Hunting with birds is an ancient practice among the Turkic peoples, which is reflected in the rich vocabulary associated with hunting birds and falconer’s gear. The specialized vocabulary is best preserved and documented in the Kipchak Turkic languages, Kyrgyz and Kazak, reflecting the fact that falconry traditions were best preserved by these two language communities. The names of the birds of prey are more widely documented and also occur in smaller, less completely investigated, Kipchak languages. This paper will provide a brief overview of the falconry terminology of the Kipchak Turkic languages, focusing on the most widely used names of the birds used for hunting. The Kipchak languages are one of the Turkic groups that have long been in contact with Russian and other languages of Eastern Europe, such as Ukrainian and Hungarian, and have thus served as an important transmitter of Turkic lexicon into these languages.}, language = {en}, number = {1.1-1.4}, booktitle = {Raptor and human – falconry and bird symbolism throughout the millennia on a global scale}, publisher = {Wachholtz}, author = {Nugteren, Hans}, editor = {Gersmann, K.-H. and Grimm, Oliver}, year = {2018}, pages = {645--660},} @article{ragagnin_major_2020, title = {Major and {Minor} {Turkic} {Language} {Islands} in {Iran} with a {Special} {Focus} on {Khalaj}}, volume = {53}, copyright = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms}, issn = {0021-0862, 1475-4819}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/S0021086200040512/type/journal_article}, doi = {10.1080/00210862.2020.1740881}, abstract = {This contribution offers a presentation of Turkic languages in Iran with special focus on Khalaj, a non-Oghuzic language spoken in the Markazī province. Attention is paid to features induced by contact with Iranian languages in particular with regard to the anaphoric pronominal stem bilä -, necessity constructions and the multifunctionality of ki/ke , providing new data on Khalaj and offering significant insights for further research.}, language = {en}, number = {3-4}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Iranian Studies}, author = {Ragagnin, Elisabetta}, year = {2020}, pages = {573--588},} @book{reichl_turkic_1992, address = {New York}, series = {Garland reference library of the humanities}, title = {Turkic oral epic poetry: tradition, forms, poetic structure}, isbn = {978-0-8240-7210-0}, shorttitle = {Turkic oral epic poetry}, language = {en}, number = {1247}, publisher = {Garland}, author = {Reichl, Karl}, year = {1992},} @book{riley_language_2007, address = {New York}, title = {Language, culture and identity: an ethnolinguistic perspective}, isbn = {978-0-8264-8628-8}, shorttitle = {Language, culture and identity}, language = {en}, publisher = {Continuum}, author = {Riley, Philip}, year = {2007},} @book{holmes_introduction_2013, address = {London}, edition = {4}, series = {Learning about {Language}}, title = {An introduction to sociolinguistics}, isbn = {978-1-4082-7674-7}, abstract = {Sociolinguistics is the study of the interaction between language and society. In this classic introductory work, Janet Holmes examines the role of language in a variety of social contexts, considering both how language works and how it can be used to signal and interpret various aspects of social identity. Written with Holmes' customary enthusiasm, the book is divided into three sections which explain basic sociolinguistic concepts in the light of classic approaches as well as introducing more recent research.This fourth edition has been revised and updated throughout using key concepts and e}, language = {en}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Holmes, Janet}, year = {2013},} @book{niemeier_evidence_2000, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Evidence for {Linguistic} {Relativity}}, isbn = {90-272-3705-0}, abstract = {Preface Susanne Niemeier and René Dirven {\textbar} p. vii Introductory comments John A. Lucy {\textbar} p. ix Part 1. Evidence from Language: Production, Interpretation, and Change Linguistic relativity in speech perception: An overview of the influence of language experience on the perception of speech sounds from infancy to adulthood Ocke-Schwen Bohn {\textbar} p. 1 Equivalence and mismatch of semantic features: Collocations in English, Spanish and Dutch Jan Schroten {\textbar} p. 29 Can grammar make you feel different? Michael Maratsos, Demetra Katis and Annalisa Margheri {\textbar} p. 53 Semantic change as linguistic interpretation of the world Gábor Győri {\textbar} p. 71 (Micro-)categorization, semantic change, and the Sapir-Whorf hypothesis Richard A. Rhodes {\textbar} p. 91 Part 2. Evidence beyond Language: Cognition, Discourse, and Culture Verbalized events: A dynamic approach to linguistic relativity and determinism Dan I. Slobin {\textbar} p. 107 Universal ontological knowledge and a bias toward language-specific categories in the construal of individuation Mutsumi Imai {\textbar} p. 139 Grammar and social practice: On the role of ‘culture’ in linguistic relativity Balthasar Bickel {\textbar} p. 161 “S’engager” vs. “to show restraint”: Linguistic and cultural relativity in discourse management Bert Peeters {\textbar} p. 193 Grammar and the cult of the virgin: A case study of Polish religious discourse Elżbieta Tabakowska {\textbar} p. 223 Subject Index {\textbar} p. 235 Language Index {\textbar} p. 241}, language = {en}, number = {198}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Niemeier, Susanne and Dirven, René}, year = {2000},} @book{everett_linguistic_2013, address = {Berlin}, series = {Applications of {Cognitive} {Linguistics}}, title = {Linguistic {Relativity}: {Evidence} {Across} {Languages} and {Cognitive} {Domains}}, isbn = {978-3-11-030780-1}, shorttitle = {Linguistic {Relativity}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110308143/html}, language = {en}, number = {25}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Everett, Caleb}, year = {2013},} @book{marquez_reiter_linguistic_2000, address = {Amsterdam Philadelphia}, series = {Pragmatics and beyond}, title = {Linguistic politeness in {Britain} and {Uruguay}: a contrastive study of requests and apologies}, isbn = {978-90-272-5102-2 978-90-272-9893-5}, shorttitle = {Linguistic politeness in {Britain} and {Uruguay}}, abstract = {The first well-researched contrastive pragmatic analysis of requests and apologies in British English and Uruguayan Spanish. It takes the form of a cross-cultural corpus-based analysis using male and female native speakers of each language and systematically alternating the same social variables in both cultures.The data are elicited from a non-prescriptive open role-play yielding requests and apologies. The analysis of the speech acts is based on an adaptation of the categorical scheme developed by Blum-Kulka et al. (1989).The results show that speakers of English and Spanish differ in their choice of (in)directness levels, head-act modifications, and the politeness types of males and females in both cultures.Reference to an extensive bibliography and the thorough discussion of methodological issues concerning speech act studies deserve the attention of students of pragmatics as well as readers interested in cultural matters}, language = {en}, number = {83}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Márquez Reiter, Rosina}, year = {2000},} @book{stromqvist_relating_2004, address = {Mahwah, NJ}, title = {Relating events in narrative. 2: {Typological} and contextual perspectives}, isbn = {978-0-8058-4672-0}, shorttitle = {Relating events in narrative. 2}, abstract = {Contents: Preface and Acknowledgments. S. Strömqvist, L. Verhoeven, Prologue: Typological and Contextual Perspectives on Narrative Development. Part I: Typological Perspectives. E.L. Bavin, Focusing on 'Where': An Analysis of Warlpiri Frog Stories. P. Brown, Position and Motion in Tzeltal Frog Stories: The Acquisition of Narrative Style. E. Engberg-Pedersen, F.B. Trondhjem, Focus on Action in Motion Descriptions: The Case of West-Greenlandic. I. Ibarretxe-Antuñano, Motion Events in Basque Narratives. H. Ragnarsdóttir, S. Strömqvist, Time, Space, and Manner in Swedish and Icelandic: Narrative Construction in Two Closely Related Languages. D.P. Wilkins, The Verbalization of Motion Events in Arrernte. J. Zlatev, P. Yangklang, A Third Way to Travel: The Place of Thai in Motion-Event Typology. D. Galvan, S. Taub, The Encoding of Motion Information in American Sign Language. D.I. Slobin, The Many Ways to Search for a Frog: Linguistic Typology and the Expression of Motion Events. Part II: Contextual Perspectives. R.A. Berman, The Role of Context in Developing Narrative Abilities. M. Hickmann, Coherence, Cohesion, and Context: Some Comparative Perspectives in Narrative Development. A. Aksu-Koç, G. Tekdemir, Interplay Between Narrativity and Mindreading: A Comparison Between Turkish and English. A.C. Küntay, K. Nakamura, Linguistic Strategies Serving Evaluative Functions: A Comparison Between Japanese and Turkish Narratives. S. Strömqvist, Å. Nordqvist, Å. Wengelin, Writing the Frog Story: Developmental and Cross-Modal Perspectives. J. Kupersmitt, Form-Function Relations in Spanish Narratives: A Comparative Study of Bilingual and Monolingual Speakers. L. Verhoeven, Bilingualism and Narrative Construction. H.H. Clark, Epilogue: Variations on a Ranarian Theme. Appendices: Frog, Where Are You? Frog-Story Research as per 1994. Frog-Story Research After 1994. Typological Overview of Frog-Story Research. Format and Abbreviations for Glosses.}, language = {en}, publisher = {Erlbaum}, editor = {Strömqvist, Sven and Verhoeven, Ludo}, year = {2004},} @article{botne_cognitive_2005, title = {Cognitive schemas and motion verbs: {COMING} and {GOING} in {Chindali} ({Eastern} {Bantu})}, volume = {16}, issn = {0936-5907, 1613-3641}, shorttitle = {Cognitive schemas and motion verbs}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/cogl.2005.16.1.43/html}, doi = {10.1515/cogl.2005.16.1.43}, abstract = {This study develops a detailed semantic analysis of a dozen COME and GO verbs in an eastern Bantu language, Chindali. These verbs are shown to differ not only in the typical motional elements such as path and landmark encoded in the motion schema, but also in what component of the motion schema is salient. Complementing the semantic analysis is a discussion of how these verbs are combined extensively in narrative discourse to provide a detailed mapping of a motion trajectory. Finally, the analysis provides support for the position that deixis is not inherent to all COME and GO expressions, but is, in the case of GO lexemes, often a pragmatic attribute of contextual use.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {cogl}, author = {Botne, Robert}, year = {2005}, pages = {43--80},} @article{verkerk_where_2015, title = {Where do all the motion verbs come from?: {The} speed of development of manner verbs and path verbs in {Indo}-{European}}, volume = {32}, copyright = {https://benjamins.com/content/customers/rights}, issn = {0176-4225, 1569-9714}, shorttitle = {Where do all the motion verbs come from?}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/dia.32.1.03ver}, doi = {10.1075/dia.32.1.03ver}, abstract = {The last four decades have seen huge progress in the description and analysis of cross-linguistic diversity in the encoding of motion (Talmy 1985, 1991, Slobin 1996, 2004). Comparisons between satellite-framed and verb-framed languages suggest that satellite-framed languages typically have a larger manner of motion verb lexicon (swim, dash), while verb-framed languages typically have a larger path of motion verb lexicon (enter, cross) (Slobin 2004, Verkerk 2013, 2014b). This paper investigates how differences between the motion verb lexicons of satellite-framed and verb-framed languages emerge. Phylogenetic comparative methods adopted from biology and an etymological study are used to investigate manner verb lexicons and path verb lexicons in an Indo-European dataset. I show that manner verbs and path verbs typically have different types of etymological origins and that manner verbs emerge faster in satellite-framed subgroups, while path verbs emerge faster in verb-framed subgroups.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Diachronica}, author = {Verkerk, Annemarie}, year = {2015}, pages = {69--104},} @book{crowley_field_2010, address = {Oxford}, series = {Oxford linguistics}, title = {Field linguistics: a beginner's guide}, isbn = {978-0-19-928434-4 978-0-19-153636-6 978-0-19-921370-2}, shorttitle = {Field linguistics}, language = {en}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Crowley, Terry}, editor = {Thieberger, Nick}, year = {2010},} @book{dixon_searching_1989, address = {Brisbane}, title = {Searching for {Aboriginal} {Languages}: {Memoirs} of a {Field} {Worker}}, isbn = {0-7022-1713-1}, shorttitle = {Searching for {Aboriginal} {Languages}}, language = {en}, publisher = {University of Queensland Press}, author = {Dixon, R. M. W.}, year = {1989},} @article{holton_relatively_2009, title = {Relatively {Ethical}: {A} {Comparison} of {Linguistic} {Research} {Paradigms} in {Alaska} and {Indonesia}}, volume = {3}, language = {en}, number = {2}, journal = {LaNguagE DocumENtatIoN}, author = {Holton, Gary}, year = {2009},} @article{crippen_defense_2013, title = {In defense of the lone wolf: collaboration in language documentation}, volume = {7}, language = {en}, journal = {LaNguagE DocumENtatIoN}, author = {Crippen, James A and Robinson, Laura C}, year = {2013},} @book{giacalone_ramat_limits_2010, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological studies in language 0167-7373}, title = {The limits of grammaticalization}, isbn = {978-90-272-2935-9 978-90-272-7557-8}, abstract = {Introduction Anna Giacalone Ramat and Paul J. Hopper {\textbar} pp. 1–11 Grammaticalization and Language Contact, Constructions and Positions Walter Bisang {\textbar} pp. 13–58 Grammaticalization and clause linkage strategies: a typological approach with particular reference to Ancient Greek Sonia Cristofaro {\textbar} pp. 59–88 Some Remarks on Analogy, Reanalysis and Grammaticalization Livio Gaeta {\textbar} pp. 89–105 Testing the Boundaries of Grammaticalization Anna Giacalone Ramat {\textbar} pp. 107–127 Discourse and Pragmatic Conditions of Grammaticalization. Spatial deixis and locative configurations in the personal pronoun system of some Italian dialectal areas Stefania Giannini {\textbar} pp. 129–145 The Paradigm at the End of the Universe Paul J. Hopper {\textbar} pp. 147–158 At the Boundaries of Grammaticalization: What Interrogatives Are Doing in Concessive Conditionals Torsten Leuschner {\textbar} pp. 159–187 The Grammaticalization of the Left Sentence Boundary in Hittite Silvia Luraghi {\textbar} pp. 189–210 On the relationship Between Grammaticalization and Lexicalization Juan C. Moreno Cabrera {\textbar} pp. 211–227 Structural Scope Expansion and Grammaticalization Whitney Tabor and Elizabeth Closs Traugott {\textbar} pp. 229–272 On the Application of the Notion of Grammaticalization to West African Pigin English Barbara Turchetta {\textbar} pp. 273–288 Language Index {\textbar} pp. 289–290 Name Index {\textbar} pp. 291–295 Subject Index {\textbar} pp. 297–302}, language = {en}, number = {37}, publisher = {John Benjamins}, editor = {Giacalone Ramat, Anna and Hopper, Paul J.}, year = {2010},} @book{robbeets_shared_2013, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Language} {Companion} {Series}}, title = {Shared {Grammaticalization}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0599-5 978-90-272-7214-0}, abstract = {This book offers fresh perspectives on “shared grammaticalization”, a state whereby two or more languages have the source and the target of a grammaticalization process in common. While contact-induced grammaticalization has generated great interest in recent years, far less attention has been paid to other factors that may give rise to shared grammaticalization. This book intends to put this situation right by approaching shared grammaticalization from an integrated perspective, including areal as well as genealogical and universal motivations and by searching for ways to distinguish between these factors. The volume offers a wealth of empirical facts, presented by internationally renowned specialists, on the Transeurasian languages (i.e. Japonic, Koreanic, Tungusic, Mongolic, and Turkic) — the languages in focus —as well as on various other languages. Shared Grammaticalization will appeal to scholars and advanced students concerned with linguistic reconstruction, language contact and linguistic typology, and to anyone interested in grammaticalization theory List of tables {\textbar} pp. ix–x List of figures {\textbar} pp. xi–xii List of contributors {\textbar} pp. xiii–xiv Acknowledgements {\textbar} pp. xv–xvi Chapter 1. Towards a typology of shared grammaticalization Martine Robbeets and Hubert Cuyckens {\textbar} pp. 1–20 Part I. Shared grammaticalization: Typological and theoretical aspects Chapter 2. Areal diffusion and parallelism in drift: Shared grammaticalization patterns Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald {\textbar} pp. 23–42 Chapter 3. Demystifying drift: A variationist account Brian D. Joseph {\textbar} pp. 43–66 Chapter 4. Contact-induced replication: Some diagnostics Bernd Heine and Motoki Nomachi {\textbar} pp. 67–100 Chapter 5. Isomorphic processes: Grammaticalization and copying of grammatical elements Lars Johanson {\textbar} pp. 101–110 Part II. Shared grammaticalization in the Transeurasian languages Chapter 6. Scalar additive operators in Transeurasian languages: A comparison with Europe Volker Gast and Johan van der Auwera {\textbar} pp. 113–146 Chapter 7. Genealogically motivated grammaticalization Martine Robbeets {\textbar} pp. 147–176 Chapter 8. Verbalization and insubordination in Siberian languages Andrej L. Malchukov {\textbar} pp. 177–208 Part III. Shared grammaticalization in the Altaic languages Chapter 9. Personal pronouns in Core Altaic Juha A. Janhunen {\textbar} pp. 211–226 Chapter 10. Postposed indefinite articles in Mongolic and Turkic languages of the Qinghai-Gansu Sprachbund Hans Nugteren {\textbar} pp. 227–250 Chapter 11. Growing apart in shared grammaticalization Éva Ágnes Csató {\textbar} pp. 251–258 Chapter 12. Incipient grammaticalization of a redundant purpose clause marker in Lamunxin Ėven: Contact-induced change or independent innovation? Brigitte Pakendorf {\textbar} pp. 259–284 Part IV. Shared grammaticalization in Japanese and Korean Chapter 13. Grammaticalization of space in Korean and Japanese Heiko Narrog and Seongha Rhee {\textbar} pp. 287–316 Chapter 14. Grammaticalization of allocutivity markers in Japanese and Korean in a crosslinguistic perspective Anton Antonov {\textbar} pp. 317–340 Chapter 15. A possible grammaticalization in Old Japanese and its implications for the comparison of Korean and Japanese J. Marshall Unger {\textbar} pp. 341–354 Language index {\textbar} pp. 355–358 Subject index {\textbar} pp. 359–360}, language = {en}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Robbeets, Martine and Cuyckens, Hubert}, year = {2013},} @book{smith_new_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Language} {Companion} {Series}}, title = {New {Directions} in {Grammaticalization} {Research}}, volume = {166}, isbn = {978-90-272-5931-8 978-90-272-6904-1}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/books/9789027269041}, abstract = {Preface: Meillet and grammaticalisation John E. Joseph {\textbar} pp. vii–x Introduction Andrew D.M. Smith, Graeme Trousdale and Richard Waltereit {\textbar} pp. 1–8 The grammaticalization of headshakes: From head movement to negative head Roland Pfau {\textbar} pp. 9–50 The Swedish connective så att ‘so that’: From subordinator to discourse marker Gudrun Rawoens {\textbar} pp. 51–66 The lexicalization-grammaticalization-pragmaticalization interface: The case of Mainland Scandinavian jeg tror Karin Beijering {\textbar} pp. 67–92 Epistemic/evidential markers of the type verb + complementizer: Some parallels from English and Romance María José López-Couso and Belén Méndez-Naya {\textbar} pp. 93–120 The Neg-Raising Phenomenon as a product of grammaticalization Tetsuharu Moriya and Kaoru Horie {\textbar} pp. 121–134 Periphery of utterances and (inter)subjectification in Modern Japanese: A case study of competing causal conjunctions and connective particles Yuko Higashiizumi {\textbar} pp. 135–156 Left vs. right periphery in grammaticalization: The case of anyway Alexander Haselow {\textbar} pp. 157–186 The diachrony of subjective amenazar ‘threaten’: On Latin-induced grammaticalization in Spanish Bert Cornillie and Álvaro S. Octavio de Toledo y Huerta {\textbar} pp. 187–208 Contact-induced grammaticalization in older texts: The Medieval Greek analytic comparatives Theodore Markopoulos {\textbar} pp. 209–230 Complexity in gradience: The serial verb take in Nigerian Pidgin Maria Mazzoli {\textbar} pp. 231–260 Grammaticalisation as paradigmatisation Jens Nørgård-Sørensen and Lars Heltoft {\textbar} pp. 261–292 Subject Index {\textbar} pp. 293–294 Language Index {\textbar} pp. 295–298 Author Index {\textbar} pp. 299–302}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Smith, Andrew D.M. and Trousdale, Graeme and Waltereit, Richard}, year = {2015},} @book{fischer_up_2004, address = {Amsterdam Philadelphia}, series = {Typological studies in language}, title = {Up and down the cline: the nature of grammaticalization: [papers presented at the {New} {Reflections} on {Grammaticalization} {II} {Conference} held at the {University} of {Amsterdam} on {April} 4 - 6, 2002]}, isbn = {978-90-272-2968-7 978-90-272-9547-7}, shorttitle = {Up and down the cline}, abstract = {The basic idea behind this volume is to probe the nature of grammaticalization. Its contributions focus on the following questions: (i) In how far can grammaticalization be considered a universal diachronic process or mechanism of change and in how far is it conditioned by synchronic factors? (ii) What is the role of the speaker in grammaticalization? (iii) Does grammaticalization itself provide a cause for change or is it an epiphenomenon, i.e. a conglomeration of causal factors/mechanisms which elsewhere occur independently? (iv) If it is epiphenominal, how do we explain that similar pathways so often occur in known cases of grammaticalization? (v) Is grammaticalization unidirectional? (vi) What is the nature of the parameters guiding grammaticalization? The overall aim of the book is to enrich our understanding of what grammaticalization does or does not entail via detailed case studies in combination with theoretical and methodological discussions Preface {\textbar} p. vii Introduction: In search of grammaticalization Olga Fischer, Muriel Norde and Harry Perridon {\textbar} pp. 1–16 On directionality in language change with particular reference to grammaticalization Martin Haspelmath {\textbar} pp. 17–44 Rescuing traditional (historical) linguistics from grammaticalization theory Brian D. Joseph {\textbar} pp. 45–71 The English s-genitive: A case of degrammaticalization? Anette Rosenbach {\textbar} pp. 73–96 An investigation into the marginal modals dare and need in British present-day English: A corpus-based approach Martine Taeymans {\textbar} pp. 97–114 Redefining unidirectionality: Is there life after modality? Debra Ziegeler {\textbar} pp. 115–135 From pronominalizer to pragmatic marker: Implications for unidirectionality from a crosslinguistic perspective Foong Ha Yap, Stephen Matthews and Kaoru Horie {\textbar} pp. 137–168 Conditionals and subjectification: Implications for a theory of semantic change Jacqueline Visconti {\textbar} pp. 169–192 Unidirectionality in the grammaticalization of modality in Greek Anastasios Tsangalidis {\textbar} pp. 193–209 How cognitive is grammaticalization? The history of the Catalan perfet perifràstic Ulrich Detges {\textbar} pp. 211–227 Perfect and resultative constructions in spoken and non-standard English Jim Miller {\textbar} pp. 229–246 Grammaticalization and standardization Lea Laitinen {\textbar} pp. 247–262 External factors behind cross-linguistic similarities Ilona Herlin and Lari Kotilainen {\textbar} pp. 263–279 What constitutes a case of grammaticalization? Evidence from the development of copulas from demonstratives in Passamaquoddy Eve Ng {\textbar} pp. 281–298 Multi-categorial items as underspecified lexical entries: The case of Kambera wàngu Marian A.F. Klamer {\textbar} pp. 299–323 The acquisition of polysemous forms: The case of bei2 (“give”) in Cantonese Kwok-shing Wong {\textbar} pp. 325–343 Phonetic absence as syntactic prominence: Grammaticalization in isolating tonal languages Umberto Ansaldo and Lisa Lim {\textbar} pp. 345–362 Grammaticalization of word order: Evidence from Lithuanian Sergey Say {\textbar} pp. 363–384}, language = {en}, number = {59}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Fischer, Olga and Norde, Muriel and Perridon, Harry}, year = {2004},} @book{sands_click_2020, address = {Leiden Boston}, series = {Empirical approaches to linguistic theory}, title = {Click consonants}, isbn = {978-90-04-23268-6}, abstract = {"Click Consonants is an indispensable volume for those who want to understand the linguistics of clicks. Contributions include cutting edge research on the phonetic and phonological characteristics of clicks, as well as on sound changes involving clicks, and clicks in perception, in L2 acquisition, and in apraxia of speech."}, language = {en}, number = {15}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Sands, Bonny}, year = {2020},} @book{vago_issues_1980, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Language} {Companion} {Series}}, title = {Issues in vowel harmony}, isbn = {978-90-272-3005-8 978-90-272-8318-4}, abstract = {Vowel harmony is a well known phonological phenomenon found in a large number of languages spoken mainly in Eurasia and the African continent. In simple terms, vowel harmony is a law which governs the co-occurrence of vowels within a span of utterance, nearly always the word. The contributions of this volume focus on various (not always uncontroversial) aspects of vowel harmony that include typological investigations, phonetic/acoustic experimental studies, descriptions of individual systems, genetic and historical ramifications, and implications for a variety of theoretical models. This volume will prove to be a useful guide to the multifaceted issues posed by an often discussed and quite significant phonological process. This volume will stimulate further discussion and better understanding of the issues raised by the intricate process called vowel harmony INTRODUCTION XI­-XX  PROBLEMS AND PERSPECTIVES IN THE DESCRIPTION OF VOWEL  HARMONY 1  Stephen R. Anderson   A FORMAL THEORY OF VOWEL HARMONY 49  Jean-­Roger Vergnaud  ISSUES IN THE DESCRIPTION OF TURKISH VOWEL HARMONY 63  John Crothers \& Masayoshi Shibatani  REGULAR DISHARMONY IN KIRGHIZ 89  C. Douglas Johnson  MONGOLIAN VOCALIC FEATURES AND THE PROBLEM OF HARMONY 101  Eric P. Hamp  THE UNDERLYING REPRESENTATION OF HARMONIZING VOWELS: EVIDENCE FROM MODERN MONGOLIAN 113  Robert I. Binnick  A CONCRETE ANALYSIS OF HUNGARIAN VOWEL HARMONY 135  Catherine O. Ringen  A CRITIQUE OF SUPRASEGMENTAL THEORIES OF VOWEL HARMONY 155  Robert M. Vago  VOICE­QUALITY HARMONY IN WESTERN NILOTIC LANGUAGES 183  Leon C. Jacobson  NEZ PERCE VOWEL HARMONY: AN AFRICANIST EXPLANATION AND SOME THEORETICAL QUESTIONS 201  Beatrice L. Hall \& R.M.R. Hall  VOWEL HARMONY AND MORPHOPHONEMIC RULES 237  Marc Picard  THE PSYCHOLOGICAL AND SOCIOLOGICAL REALITY OF FINNISH VOWEL HARMONY 245  Lyle Campbell  USING ASYMMETRICAL AND GRADIENT DATA IN THE STUDY OF VOWEL HARMONY 271  Lloyd B. Anderson}, language = {en}, number = {6}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Vago, Robert Michael}, year = {1980},} @article{janhunen_etymology_2015, title = {Etymology and the role of intuition in historical linguistics}, volume = {20}, language = {en}, journal = {Studia Etymologica Cracoviensia}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, year = {2015}, pages = {9--15},} @book{koch_lexical_2013, address = {Boston}, series = {Studies in {Language} {Change} [{SLC}] {Ser}}, title = {Lexical and {Structural} {Etymology}: {Beyond} {Word} {Histories}}, isbn = {978-1-61451-059-8 978-1-61451-058-1}, shorttitle = {Lexical and {Structural} {Etymology}}, language = {en}, number = {v.11}, publisher = {De Gruyter, Inc}, author = {Koch, Harold}, collaborator = {Allen, Cynthia and Mailhammer, Robert}, year = {2013},} @article{fejes_place_2022, title = {The place of “{Southwestern}” {Khanty} among the {Khanty} dialects: {Testimony} of metadata and lexicon}, volume = {13}, issn = {2228-1339, 1736-8987}, shorttitle = {The place of “{Southwestern}” {Khanty} among the {Khanty} dialects}, url = {https://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/jeful/article/view/jeful.2022.13.2.04}, doi = {10.12697/jeful.2022.13.2.04}, abstract = {Southwestern Khanty is a dialect documented only in the 2008 PhD disser tation by Olga Vaysman. This paper attempts to place Southwestern Khanty among other Khanty dialects. Metadata available on Southwestern Khanty are presented and interpreted: based on these, it remains obscure where Southwestern Khanty is spoken. Additionally, data on the lexicon of Southwestern Khanty are compared with the data of the largest dialectal and etymological dictionary of Khanty. Comparison shows that Southwestern Khanty, despite its name, is closest to the northernmost dialect, Obdorsk Khanty.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Fejes, László}, year = {2022},} @incollection{kallio_vanhan_2018, address = {Võro}, series = {Võro {Instituudi} toimõndusõq}, title = {Vanhan kirjaeteläviron äännehistoriaa}, language = {fi}, number = {33}, booktitle = {Valitsõmisjaotusõst keeleaoluuni}, publisher = {Võro Instituut}, author = {Kallio, Petri}, editor = {Jüvä, Sullõv}, year = {2018}, pages = {118--144},} @book{fishman_can_2001, address = {Clevedon}, series = {Multilingual matters}, title = {Can threatened languages be saved? reversing language shift, revisited a 21st century perspective}, isbn = {978-1-85359-493-9}, shorttitle = {Can threatened languages be saved ?}, abstract = {Contributors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . vii Preface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xii 1 Why is it so Hard to Save a Threatened Language? J.A. Fishman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 The Americas 2 Reversing Navajo Language Shift, Revisited T. Lee and D. McLaughlin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 3 How Threatened is the Spanish of New York Puerto Ricans? O. García, J.L. Morín and K. Rivera . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 4 A Decade in the Life of a Two-in-One Language J.A. Fishman. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74 5 Reversing Language Shift in Quebec R.Y. Bourhis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101 6 Otomí Language Shift and Some Recent Efforts to Reverse It Y. Lastra . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142 7 Reversing Quechua Language Shift in South America N.H. Hornberger and K.A. King . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 166 Europe 8 Irish Language Production and Reproduction 1981–1996 P.Ó Riagáin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195 9 A Frisian Update of Reversing Language Shift D. Gorter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215 10 Reversing Language Shift: The Case of Basque M.-J. Azurmendi, E. Bachoc and F. Zabaleta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 234 11 Catalan a Decade Later M. Strubell . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 260 Africa and Asia 12 Saving Threatened Languages in Africa: A Case Study of Oko E. Adegbija . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 284 13 Andamanese: Biological Challenge for Language Reversal E. Annamalai and V. Gnanasundaram . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 309 14 Akor Itak – Our Language, Your Language: Ainu in Japan J.C. Maher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 323 15 Hebrew After a Century of RLS Efforts B. Spolsky and E. Shohamy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 350 The Pacific 16 Can the Shift from Immigrant Languages be Reversed in Australia? M. Clyne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 364 17 Is the Extinction of Australia’s Indigenous Languages Inevitable? J. Lo Bianco and M. Rhydwen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 391 18 RLS in Aotearoa/New Zealand 1989–1999 R. Benton and N. Benton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 423 Conclusions 19 From Theory to Practice (and Vice Versa) J.A. Fishman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 451 Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 484}, language = {en}, number = {116}, publisher = {Multilingual matters}, editor = {Fishman, Joshua A.}, year = {2001},} @book{janse_language_2010, address = {Amsterdam Philadelphia}, series = {Amsterdam studies in the theory and history of linguistic science. {Series} {IV}, {Current} issues in linguistic theory}, title = {Language death and language maintenance: theoretical, practical, and descriptive approaches}, isbn = {978-90-272-4752-0 978-90-272-7529-5}, shorttitle = {Language death and language maintenance}, abstract = {Preface {\textbar} p. vii Introduction: Language death and language maintenance: Problems and prospects Mark Janse {\textbar} pp. ix–xvii The endangered languages issue as a hopeless cause Paul Newman {\textbar} pp. 1–13 The language situation and language endangerment in the Greater Pacific area Stephen A. Wurm {\textbar} pp. 15–47 Language endangerment in Indonesia: The incipient obsolescence and acute death of Teun, Nila and Serua (Central and Southwest Maluku) Aone van Engelenhoven {\textbar} pp. 49–80 Sibe: An endangered language Giovanni Stary {\textbar} pp. 81–88 The gradual disappearance of a Eurasian language family: The case of Yeniseyan Stefan Georg {\textbar} pp. 89–106 The endangered Uralic languages Rogier Blokland and Cornelius Hasselblatt {\textbar} pp. 107–141 Endangered Turkic languages: The case of Gagauz Astrid Menz {\textbar} pp. 143–155 Loss of linguistic diversity in Africa Maarten Mous {\textbar} pp. 157–170 Ongota (Birale), a moribund language of Southwest Ethiopia Graziano Savà {\textbar} pp. 171–187 An endangered language: The Gùrdùn language of the Southern Bauchi Area, Nigeria Andrew Haruna {\textbar} pp. 189–213 Resian as a minority language Han Steenwijk {\textbar} pp. 215–226 Index of languages {\textbar} pp. 227–236 Index of names {\textbar} pp. 237–240 Index of subjects {\textbar} pp. 241–244}, language = {en}, number = {v. 240}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Janse, Mark and Tol, Sijmen and {Linguistic Bibliography and the Languages of the Worldg(2000, Hague, Netherlands)}}, year = {2010},} @book{evans_dying_2010, address = {Chichester, U.K. ; Malden, MA}, series = {The language library}, title = {Dying words: endangered languages and what they have to tell us}, isbn = {978-0-631-23305-3 978-0-631-23306-0}, shorttitle = {Dying words}, language = {en}, publisher = {Wiley-Blackwell}, author = {Evans, Nicholas}, year = {2010},} @article{__2013-82, title = {Булгаризмы в хантыйском языке (с дискуссионными комментариями А. Рона-Таша)}, volume = {10}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Савельев, А. В.}, year = {2013},} @book{aikhenvald_grammars_2006, address = {Oxford}, series = {Oxford linguistics}, title = {Grammars in contact: a cross-linguistic typology}, isbn = {978-0-19-920783-1}, shorttitle = {Grammars in contact}, abstract = {1: Grammars in Contact: A Cross-Linguistic Perspective, Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald 2: Grammatical Diffusion in Australia: Free and Bound Pronouns, R. M. W. Dixon 3: How Long do Linguistic Areas Last? Western Nilotic Grammars in Contact, Anne Storch 4: Grammars in Contact in the Volta Basin (West Africa): On COntact Induced Grammatical Change in Likpe, Felix Ameka 5: Basque in Contact with Romance Languages, Gerd Jendraschek 6: Language Contact and Convergence in East Timor: The Case of Tetun Dili, John Hajek 7: Language Contact and Convergence in Pennsylvania German, Kate Burridge 8: Balkanizing the Balkan Sprachbund: A Closer Look at Grammatical Permeability and Feature Distribution, Victor A. Friedman 9: Cantonese Grammar in Areal Perspective, Stephen Matthews 10: Semantics and Pragmatics of Grammatical Relations in the Vaupés Linguistic Area, Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald 11: The Vaupés Melting Pot: Tukanoan Influence on Hup, Patience Epps 12: The Quechua Impact in Amuesha, an Arawak Language of the Peruvian Amazon, Willem F. H. Adelaar 13: Feeling the Need: The Borrowing of Cariban Functional Categories into Mawayana (Arawak), Eithne B. Carlin Glossary of Terms Index}, language = {en}, number = {4}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y. and Dixon, Robert M. W.}, year = {2006},} @book{chappell_grammar_1996, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical approaches to language typology}, title = {The {Grammar} of inalienability: a typological perspective on body part terms and the part-whole relation}, isbn = {978-3-11-012804-8}, shorttitle = {The {Grammar} of inalienability}, abstract = {Dedication V Preface VII Map IX Contents XI Part I: Introduction Prolegomena to a theory of inalienability Hilary Chappell and William McGregor 3 The expression of concepts of the personal domain and indivisibility in Indo-European languages Charles Bally 31 Part II: Languages of Australia The syntax and semantics of body part incorporation in Mayali Nicholas Evans 65 Body parts in Warray Mark Harvey 111 “My face am burning!”: quasi-passive, body parts, and related issues in Yawuru grammar and cultural concepts Komei Hosokawa 155 Body parts and possession in Anindilyakwa Velma J. Leeding 193 The grammar of nominal prefixing in Nyulnyul William McGregor 251 Body parts, possession marking and nominal classes in Ndjébbana Graham R. McKay 293 Body parts in Murrinh-Patha: incorporation, grammar and metaphor Michael Walsh 327 Part III: Languages of the Pacific Inalienable possession in Paamese grammar Terry Crowley 383 Body parts in Tinrin Midori Osumi 433 Part IV: Languages of Asia Inalienability and the personal domain in Mandarin Chinese discourse Hilary Chappell 465 Where do you feel? – Stative verbs and body-part terms in Mainland Southeast Asia Marybeth Clark 529 The possession cline in Japanese and other languages Tasaku Tsunoda 565 Part V: Languages of North America Multiple reflections of inalienability in Mohawk Marianne Mithun 633 On the grammar of body parts in Koyukon Athabaskan Chad Thompson 651 Part VI: Languages of Europe Degenerate cases of body parts in Middle Dutch Kate Burridge 679 Inalienability and topicality in Romanian: Pragma-semantics of syntax Maria Manoliu-Manea 711 The dative and the grammar of body parts in German Dorothea Neumann 745 Part VII: Languages of Africa Body parts in Ewe grammar Felix Ameka 783 Body parts in Acholi: alienable and inalienable distinctions and extended uses Edith L Bavin 841 The syntax of body parts in Haya Larry M. Hyman 865 Part VIII: Bibliography Bibliography on inalienability Hilary Chappell and William McGregor 893 Authors’ Adresses 913 Subject Index 915 Language Index 925 Author Index 929}, language = {en}, number = {14}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, editor = {Chappell, Hilary and McGregory, William}, year = {1996},} @book{donohue_typology_2008, address = {Oxford}, title = {The typology of semantic alignment}, isbn = {978-0-19-923838-5}, abstract = {Part I Introductory and General 1 The study of semantic alignment: retrospect and state of the art Søren Wichmann 2 Semantic alignment systems: what's what, and what's not Mark Donohue 3 Split intransitives, experiencer objects, and ‘transimpersonal’ constructions: (re‐)establishing the connection Andrej Malchukov 4 Thematic roles, event structure, and argument encoding in semantically aligned languages Peter M. Arkadiev Part II Eurasia 5 Why are stative‐active languages rare in Eurasia? A typological perspective on split‐subject marking Johanna Nichols 6 Losing semantic alignment: from Proto‐Yeniseic to Modern Ket Edward J. Vajda 7 Intransitive split in Tundra Nenets, or how much semantics can hide behind syntactic alignment Olesya Khanina 8 From ergative case marking to semantic case marking: the case of historical Basque Gontzal Aldai Part III The Pacific 9 The semantics of semantic alignment in eastern Indonesia Marian Klamer 10 The rise and fall of semantic alignment in North Halmahera, Indonesia Gary Holton 11 Verb classification in Amis Naomi Tsukida Part IV The Americas 12 The emergence of agentive systems in core argument marking Marianne Mithun 13 Argument dereferentialization in Lakota Regina Pustet and David S. Rood 14 The emergence of active∕stative alignment in Otomi Enrique L. Palancar 15 Voice and transitivity in Guaraní Maura Velázquez‐castillo 16 Agreement in two Arawak languages: Baure and Kurripako Swintha Danielsen and Tania Granadillo 17 Affectedness and viewpoint in Pilagá (Guaykuruan): a semantically aligned case‐marking system Alejandra Vidal}, language = {en}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Donohue, Mark and Wichmann, Søren}, year = {2008},} @book{geniusiene_typology_1987, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical approaches to language typology}, title = {The typology of reflexives}, isbn = {978-0-89925-084-7}, language = {en}, number = {2}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Geniušienė, Emma}, year = {1987},} @book{kefer_meaning_1992, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical approaches to language typology}, title = {Meaning and grammar: cross-linguistic perspectives}, isbn = {978-3-11-012805-5}, shorttitle = {Meaning and grammar}, abstract = {Part I. General considerations Reflections on the history of the study of universale: the example of the partes orationis Georg Bossong 3 Universals, explanations and pragmatics Hartmut Haberland and Lars Heltoft 17 Isomorphic, anisomorphic, and heteromorphic universale John E. Joseph 27 Part II. Syntactic categories and constructions Towards a typology of voice Ineke Brus 45 Non-verbal predicability Kees Hengeveld 77 Impersonal constructions as a strategy for second-order predication Zbigniew Kański 95 Polarization as a universal of linguistic organization Juan Carlos Moreno 123 Towards a semantic typology of language Franz Müller-Gotama 137 A hierarchy of main predicate encoding Leon Stassen 179 On explaining double object constructions Lieve Van de Walle 203 “Nouny” and “verby” adjectivale: a typology of predicative adjectival constructions Harrie Wetzer 223 Part III. Morphemes and lexical items Demonstratives and the localist hypothesis Walter De Mulder 265 Phraseological universale: theoretical and applied aspects Dmitrij Dobrovol’skij 279 Scopal quantifiers: some universale of lexical effability David Gil 303 Semantic Integrality: a universal semiotic feature of language and perception Yishai Tobin 347 Foreground and background: Weinrich against Labov Carl Vetters 367 Lexical universale and universals of grammar Anna Wierzbicka 383 Author Index 417 Language Index 422 Subject Index 425}, language = {en}, number = {10}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, editor = {Kefer, Michel and Auwera, Johan van der}, year = {1992},} @book{miestamo_new_2007, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in linguistics}, title = {New challenges in typology: broadening the horizons and redefining the foundations}, isbn = {978-3-11-019592-7}, shorttitle = {New challenges in typology}, abstract = {Preface William McGregor .................................................................................. v Contents .................................................................................................. ix List of contributors.................................................................................. xi Introduction Matti Miestamo and Bernhard Wälchli................................................... 1 Part I. Phonology and the interface between phonology, morphology, and syntax Strong linearity and the typology of templates Jeff Good................................................................................................. 11 The Phonology-Morphology Interface from the perspective of infixation Alan C. L. Yu........................................................................................... 35 Typological evidence for the separation between stress and foot structure Carolina González ................................................................................. 55 Tone in Bodish languages: Typological and sociolinguistic contributions Kristine A. Hildebrandt........................................................................... 77 Part II. Morphology, the lexicon, and the structure of words Rembarrnga polysynthesis in cross-linguistic perspective Adam Saulwick ....................................................................................... 103 Suppletion from a typological perspective Ljuba N. Veselinova ............................................................................... 127 Lexical classes: A functional approach to “word formation” Bernhard Wälchli.................................................................................... 153 Part III. Nominal and verbal morphosyntax in interaction: Transitivity and alignment Defining transitivity: Markedness vs. prototypicality Åshild Næss............................................................................................. 179 From the typology of inversion to the typology of alignment Fernando Zúñiga .................................................................................... 199 Part IV. Pronominals Building semantic maps: The case of person marking Michael Cysouw...................................................................................... 225 Typology and historical linguistics: Some remarks on reflexives in ancient IE languages Nicoletta Puddu ...................................................................................... 249 Part V. Verbal and clausal categories Discreteness and non-discreteness in the design of tense-aspect-mood Gontzal Aldai .......................................................................................... 271 Symmetric and asymmetric encoding of functional domains, with remarks on typological markedness Matti Miestamo ....................................................................................... 293 The verbness markers of Mosetén from a typological perspective Jeanette Sakel.......................................................................................... 315 Part VI. Complex sentences Converging patterns of clause linkage in Nagaland A. R. Coupe ............................................................................................. 339 The many faces of subordination, in Germanic and beyond Jean-Christophe Verstraete .................................................................... 363 Appendix: Map of languages .................................................................. 385 Index of subjects ..................................................................................... 391 Index of languages .................................................................................. 398 Index of authors ...................................................................................... 402}, language = {en}, number = {189}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, editor = {Miestamo, Matti and Wälchli, Bernhard}, year = {2007},} @book{ramat_linguistic_1987, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical approaches to language typology}, title = {Linguistic typology}, isbn = {978-0-89925-085-4}, language = {en}, number = {1}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Ramat, Paolo}, year = {1987},} @book{robbeets_paradigm_2014, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Language} {Companion} {Series}}, title = {Paradigm {Change}: in the {Transeurasian} languages and beyond}, isbn = {978-90-272-5926-4}, shorttitle = {Paradigm {Change}}, abstract = {List of tables {\textbar} pp. ix–xiv List of figures {\textbar} pp. xv–xvi List of contributors {\textbar} pp. xvii–xviii Acknowledgements {\textbar} pp. xix–xx Chapter 1. When paradigms change Martine Robbeets and Walter Bisang {\textbar} pp. 1–20 Part I. Paradigm change: Theoretical issues Chapter 2. On the strength of morphological paradigms: A historical account of radical pro-drop Walter Bisang {\textbar} pp. 23–60 Chapter 3. Derivational paradigms in diachrony and comparison Johanna Nichols {\textbar} pp. 61–88 Chapter 4. On arguing from diachrony for paradigms Brian D. Joseph {\textbar} pp. 89–102 Chapter 5. Reconstructing the Niger-Congo Verb Extension Paradigm: What’s Cognate, Copied or Renewed? Larry M. Hyman {\textbar} pp. 103–126 Part II. The continuation of paradigms Chapter 6. Perceived formal and functional equivalence: The Hungarian ik-conjugation Éva Ágnes Csató {\textbar} pp. 129–140 Chapter 7. Comparative consequences of the tongue root harmony analysis for proto-Tungusic, proto-Mongolic, and proto-Korean Seongyeon Ko, Andrew Joseph and John Whitman {\textbar} pp. 141–176 Chapter 8. Old Japanese bigrade paradigms and Korean passives and causatives J. Marshall Unger {\textbar} pp. 177–196 Chapter 9. The Japanese inflectional paradigm in a Transeurasian perspective Martine Robbeets {\textbar} pp. 197–232 Part III. The innovation of paradigms Chapter 10. A Yakut copy of a Tungusic viewpoint aspect paradigm Lars Johanson {\textbar} pp. 235–242 Chapter 11. Amdo Altaic directives and comparatives based on the verb ‘to see’ Hans Nugteren {\textbar} pp. 243–256 Chapter 12. Innovations and archaisms in Siberian Turkic spatial case paradigms: A Transeurasian historical and areal perspective Irina Nevskaya {\textbar} pp. 257–286 Chapter 13. Paradigm copying in Tungusic: The Lamunkhin dialect of Ėven and beyond Brigitte Pakendorf {\textbar} pp. 287–310 Chapter 14. Ural-Altaic: The Polygenetic Origins of Nominal Morphology in the Transeurasian Zone Juha A. Janhunen {\textbar} pp. 311–336 Language index {\textbar} pp. 337–342 Subject index {\textbar} pp. 343–345}, language = {en}, number = {161}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Robbeets, Martine and Bisang, Walter}, year = {2014},} @book{wetzer_typology_1996, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical approaches to language typology}, title = {The typology of adjectival predication}, isbn = {978-3-11-014989-0}, language = {en}, number = {17}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Wetzer, Harrie}, year = {1996},} @book{aikhenvald_language_2019, address = {Leiden}, series = {Empirical approaches to linguistic theory}, title = {Language at large: essays on syntax and semantics}, isbn = {978-90-04-20607-6 978-90-04-39281-6}, shorttitle = {Language at large}, language = {en}, number = {2}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y. and Dixon, Robert M. W.}, year = {2019},} @article{zhivlov_origin_2016, title = {The origin of {Khanty} retroflex nasal}, volume = {14}, abstract = {Proto-Khanty is traditionally reconstructed with a retroflex nasal phoneme *ṇ, whose origin remains disputed. According to one theory, it is directly inherited from Proto-Uralic. The other theory holds that Proto-Uralic *n, usually preserved as *n in Khanty, sporadically yielded *ṇ. We argue that Proto-Khanty *ṇ results from a regularly conditioned sound change.}, language = {en}, number = {4}, journal = {Journal of Language Relationship}, author = {Zhivlov, Mikhail A.}, year = {2016}, pages = {293--302},} @article{__2019-28, title = {Уральские истоки хантыйского аблаута ({I})}, volume = {25}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Живлов, М. А.}, year = {2019}, pages = {22--31},} @article{egorov_origin_2019, title = {The origin and synchronic status of mid front vowels in {Kazym} {Khanty}}, volume = {17}, copyright = {http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0}, issn = {2219-4029}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.31826/jlr-2019-173-405/html}, doi = {10.31826/jlr-2019-173-405}, language = {en}, number = {3-4}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Journal of Language Relationship}, author = {Egorov, Ilya}, year = {2019}, pages = {197--209},} @article{__2013-83, title = {Глаголы со значением вертикального движения в хантыйском языке}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, journal = {Финно–угорский мир}, author = {Лельхова, Ф. М.}, year = {2013}, pages = {18--21},} @book{allan_current_2012, address = {Berlin}, series = {Topics in {English} linguistics}, title = {Current methods in historical semantics}, isbn = {978-3-11-025288-0 978-3-11-025290-3}, abstract = {Preface v Table of contents vii Introduction: Exploring the ‘‘state of the art’’ in historical semantics Kathryn Allan and Justyna A. Robinson 1 Section 1: Data and sources Using OED data as evidence for researching semantic change Kathryn Allan 17 Developing The Historical Thesaurus of the OED Christian J. Kay 41 The NeoCrawler: identifying and retrieving neologisms from the internet and monitoring ongoing change Daphné Kerremans, Susanne Stegmayr and Hans-Jörg Schmid 59 Commentary: Data and Sources Philip Durkin 97 Section 2: Corpus-based methods How anger rose: Hypothesis testing in diachronic semantics Dirk Geeraerts, Caroline Gevaert and Dirk Speelman 109 Diachronic collostructional analysis: How to use it and how to deal with confounding factors Martin Hilpert 133 Tracing semantic change with Latent Semantic Analysis Eyal Sagi, Stefan Kaufmann and Brady Clark 161 Commentary: Corpus-based methods Stefan Th. Gries 184 Section 3: Theoretical Approaches A sociolinguistic approach to semantic change Justyna A. Robinson 199 A pragmatic approach to historical semantics, with special reference to markers of clausal negation in Medieval French Maj-Britt Mosegaard Hansen 233 The pervasiveness of contiguity and metonymy in semantic change Peter Koch 259 A cognitive approach to the methodology of semantic reconstruction: The case of Eng. chin and knee Gábor Győri and Irén Hegedűs 313 Commentary: Theoretical Approaches Terttu Nevalainen 334 Subject index 343 Index of word forms and concepts 346}, language = {en}, number = {73}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Allan, Kathryn and Robinson, Justyna A.}, year = {2012},} @book{dufresne_historical_2009, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Amsterdam studies in the theory and history of linguistic science}, title = {Historical linguistics 2007: selected papers from the 18th {International} conference on historical linguistics, {Montreal}, 6-11 {August} 2007}, isbn = {978-90-272-4824-4}, shorttitle = {Historical linguistics 2007}, abstract = {Foreword \& acknowledgements {\textbar} pp. ix–x Introduction {\textbar} pp. 1–6 Part I. Phonology Middle English vowel length in French loanwords Ashley L. Burnett {\textbar} pp. 9–18 Dental fricatives and stops in Germanic: Deriving diachronic processes from synchronic variation Bridget Smith {\textbar} pp. 19–36 Dialect variation and the Dutch diminutive: The role of prosodic templates Laura Catharine Smith {\textbar} pp. 37–46 Part II. Morphology, syntax and semantics On the disappearance of genitive types in Middle English: Objective genitives with nouns of love and fear and the nature of syntactic change Cynthia L. Allen {\textbar} pp. 49–60 An asymmetric view on stage II in Jespersen’s cycle in the West Germanic languages Anne Breitbarth {\textbar} pp. 61–72 Temporal reference and grammaticalization in the Spanish perfect(ive) Mary T. Copple {\textbar} pp. 73–82 (Un)-interpretable features and grammaticalization Viviane Déprez {\textbar} pp. 83–98 Imperative morphology in diachrony evidence from the Romance languages Martin Maiden, Andrew Swearingen and Paul O'Neill {\textbar} pp. 99–108 VO vs V(…)O en Français Christiane Marchello-Nizia {\textbar} pp. 109–122 On the development of Recipient passives in DO languages: A case study Chantal Melis and Marcela Flores {\textbar} pp. 123–134 The emergence of DP in the history of English: The role of the mysterious genitive Fuyo Osawa {\textbar} pp. 135–148 A diachronic view of Psychological verbs with Dative Experiencers in Spanish and Romanian María Luisa Rivero and Constanta Rodica Diaconescu {\textbar} pp. 149–160 On the loss of the masculine genitive plural in Cypriot Greek: Language contact or internal evolution? Ioanna Sitaridou and Marina Terkourafi {\textbar} pp. 161–174 The rise of peripheral modifiers in the noun phrase Freek Van de Velde {\textbar} pp. 175–184 Wild variation, random patterns, and uncertain data* Dieter Wanner {\textbar} pp. 185–194 Part III. Sociolinguistics and dialectology Le changement linguistique dans la langue orale selon deux recherches sur le terrain séparées d’un siècle Montserrat Adam-Aulinas {\textbar} pp. 197–210 Patrons sociolinguistiques chez trois générations de locuteurs acadiens Louise Beaulieu and Wladyslaw Cichocki {\textbar} pp. 211–222 Change of functions of the first person pronouns in Chinese Vicky Tzuyin Lai and Zygmunt Frajzyngier {\textbar} pp. 223–232 Vinderup in real time: A showcase of dialect levelling Signe Wedel Schøning and Inge Lise Pedersen {\textbar} pp. 233–244 Variation in real time: A case of sound change in Catalan Orland Verdù {\textbar} pp. 245–256 Part IV. Tools and methodology UNIDIA: A database for deriving diachronic universals Mahé Ben Hamed and Sébastien Flavier {\textbar} pp. 259–268 Visualization, validation and seriation: Application to a corpus of medieval texts Fernande Dupuis and Ludovic Lebart {\textbar} pp. 269–284 Quantifying linguistic changes: Experiments in Norwegian language history Helge Sandoy {\textbar} pp. 285–294 Historical core vocabulary: Spring and/or anchor: On tendencies and mechanisms of language evolution Valentina Skybina and Iryna Galutskikh {\textbar} pp. 295–306 Index of languages and terms {\textbar} pp. 307–308 Index of subjects and terms {\textbar} pp. 309–312}, language = {en}, number = {308}, publisher = {J. Benjamins}, author = {Dufresne, Monique and Dupuis, Fernande and Vocaj, Etleva}, collaborator = {{Conférence internationale de linguistique historique}}, year = {2009},} @book{epps_historical_2021, address = {New York}, edition = {1}, title = {Historical {Linguistics} and {Endangered} {Languages}: {Exploring} {Diversity} in {Language} {Change}}, isbn = {978-0-429-03039-0}, shorttitle = {Historical {Linguistics} and {Endangered} {Languages}}, url = {https://www.taylorfrancis.com/books/9780429030390}, abstract = {Introduction Patience Epps, Danny Law, Na’ama Pat-El Part I: Synchrony and Diachrony in Phonological Systems Why Is Tone Change Still Poorly Understood, and How Might Documentation of Less-studied Tone Languages Help? Eric W. Campbell Phonological Enrichment in Neo-Aramaic Dialects Through Language Contact Geoffrey Khan Vowel Quality as a History Maker. Stress, Metaphony and the Renewal of Proto-Semitic Morphology in Modern South Arabian Julien Dufour Part II: Synchrony and Diachrony in Morphology and Syntax Patterns of Retention and Innovation in Ket Verb Morphology Edward J. Vajda Stability in Grammatical Morphology. An Amazonian Case-Study Patience Epps, Sunkulp Ananthanarayan Part III: Dynamics of Diversity and Contact The Comparative Method and Language Change in Accretion Zones. A View from the Nuba Mountains Gerrit J. Dimmendaal Inside Contact-Stimulated Grammatical Development Marianne Mithun Part IV: Classification and Prehistory A Reconstruction of Proto-Northern Adelbert Phonology and Lexicon Andrew Pick Reconstructing the Linguistic Prehistory of the Western Himalayas. Endangered Minority Languages as a Window to the Past Manuel Widmer}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, publisher = {Routledge}, editor = {Epps, Patience and Law, Danny and Pat-El, Na’ama}, year = {2021},} @book{fortescue_historical_2005, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Historical {Linguistics} 2003: selected papers from the 16th {International} {Conference} on {Historical} {Linguistics}, {Copenhagen}, 11-15 {August} 2003}, shorttitle = {Historical {Linguistics} 2003}, abstract = {Preface {\textbar} p. vii Typological reflections on loss of morphological case in Middle Low German and in the Mainland Scandinavian languages John Ole Askedal {\textbar} pp. 1–19 Ethnoreconstruction in Kok-Papónk Paul Black {\textbar} pp. 21–29 Rraising verbs vs. auxiliaries Kasper Boye {\textbar} pp. 31–46 On the origin of the final unstressed [i] in Brazilian and other varieties of Portuguese: New evidence in an enduring debate Maria José Carvalho {\textbar} pp. 47–60 Socio-historical evidence for copula variability in rural Southern America Gaillynn D. Clements {\textbar} pp. 61–73 Main Stress Left in Early Middle English B. Elan Dresher and Aditi Lahiri {\textbar} pp. 75–85 Some dialectal, sociolectal and communicative aspects of word order variation and change in Late Middle English Tamás Eitler {\textbar} pp. 87–102 Using Universal Principles of Phonetic Qualitative Reduction in Grammaticalization to explain the Old Spanish Shift from ge to se Andrés Enrique-Arias {\textbar} pp. 103–114 The origin of transitive auxiliary verbs in Chukotko-Kamchatkan Michael Fortescue {\textbar} pp. 115–130 Grammaticalisation and Latin Michele Fruyt {\textbar} pp. 131–139 Paths of semantic extension: From cause to beneficiary and purpose Silvia Luraghi {\textbar} pp. 141–157 Vanishing discourse markers: Lat. et vs. sic in Old French and Old Romanian Maria M. Manoliu {\textbar} pp. 159–177 From ditransitive to monotransitive structure in the history of the Spanish language. Reanalysis of objects: A case of incorporation and monotransitivization Rosa María Ortiz Ciscomani {\textbar} pp. 179–197 Reflexive intensification in Spanish: Toward a complex reflexive? Johan Pedersen {\textbar} pp. 199–223 Modern Swedish bara: From adjective to conditional subordinator Henrik Rosenkvist {\textbar} pp. 225–239 Nordic prefix loss and metrical stress theory with particular reference to ga- and bi - Michael Schulte {\textbar} pp. 241–255 The origin and development of lär, a modal epistemic in Swedish Gudrun Svensson {\textbar} pp. 257–277 The development of the Spanish verb ir to an auxiliary of voice Thora Vinther {\textbar} pp. 279–300 The development of continuous aspect Kazuha Watanabe {\textbar} pp. 301–315 Index {\textbar} pp. 317–319}, language = {en}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Fortescue, Michael and Jensen, Eva Skafte and Mogensen, Jens Erik and Schøsler, Lene}, year = {2005},} @book{haug_historical_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Historical {Linguistics} 2013: {Selected} papers from the 21st {International} {Conference} on {Historical} {Linguistics}, {Oslo}, 5-9 {August} 2013}, volume = {334}, isbn = {978-90-272-4853-4 978-90-272-6818-1}, shorttitle = {Historical {Linguistics} 2013}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/books/9789027268181}, abstract = {Introduction Dag T.T. Haug {\textbar} pp. vii–ix Phonology A Phonological motivation behind the diatonic stress shift in Modern English Ryuichi Hotta {\textbar} pp. 3–18 Vowel reduction in verbs in King Alfred’s Pastoral Care Sverre Stausland Johnsen {\textbar} pp. 19–40 The development of early Middle English ō: Spelling evidence Gjertrud Flermoen Stenbrenden {\textbar} pp. 41–52 The diachronic development of stød and tonal accent in North Germanic Allison Wetterlin and Aditi Lahiri {\textbar} pp. 53–68 The evolution of the (alveolo)palatal lateral consonant in Spanish and Portuguese Andre Zampaulo {\textbar} pp. 69–86 Diachronic typology Evaluating prehistoric and early historic linguistic contacts Jadranka Gvozdanović {\textbar} pp. 89–108 Patterns in the diffusion of nomenclature systems: Australian subsections in comparison to European days of the week Harold Koch {\textbar} pp. 109–132 Morphology Morphological evidence for the paradigmatic status of infinitives in French and Occitan Xavier Bach and Louise Esher {\textbar} pp. 135–154 Constructional change at the interface of cognition, culture, and language use: A diachronic corpus study of German nominalization patterns Stefan Hartmann {\textbar} pp. 155–176 Morphosyntax Stages in deflexion and the Norwegian dative Ivar Berg {\textbar} pp. 179–194 Differential Object Marking in Old Japanese: A corpus-based study Bjarke Frellesvig, Stephen W. Horn and Yuko Yanagida {\textbar} pp. 195–212 The grammaticalization of progressive constructions with a focus on the English progressive Kristin Killie {\textbar} pp. 213–232 Hate and anger, love and desire: The construal of emotions in Homeric Greek Silvia Luraghi and Eleonora Sausa {\textbar} pp. 233–256 The argument indexing of early Austronesian verbs: A reconstructional myth? Malcolm D. Ross {\textbar} pp. 257–280 The syntax of mood constructions in Old Japanese: A corpus-based study Kerri L. Russell and Peter Sells {\textbar} pp. 281–302 Medieval Sardinian: New evidence for syntactic change from Latin to Romance Sam Wolfe {\textbar} pp. 303–324 Index {\textbar} pp. 325–327}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Kristjánsson, Eiríkur}, editor = {Haug, Dag T. T.}, year = {2015},} @book{kemenade_historical_2012, address = {Amsterdam ; Philadelphia}, series = {Amsterdam studies in the theory and history of linguistic science. {Series} {IV}, {Current} issues in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Historical linguistics 2009: selected papers from the 19th {International} {Conference} on {Historical} {Linguistics}, {Nijmegen}, 10-14 {August} 2009}, isbn = {978-90-272-4838-1 978-90-272-7480-9}, shorttitle = {Historical linguistics 2009}, abstract = {Foreword \& Acknowledgements {\textbar} pp. vii–viii Editors’ introduction {\textbar} pp. ix–xxii Part I. General and specific issues of language change Competing reinforcements: When languages opt out of Jespersen’s Cycle Theresa Biberauer {\textbar} pp. 1–30 On the reconstruction of experiential constructions in (Late) Proto-Indo-European Vit Bubenik {\textbar} pp. 31–48 Criteria for differentiating inherent and contact-induced changes in language reconstruction Jadranka Gvozdanović {\textbar} pp. 49–68 Misparsing and syntactic reanalysis John Whitman {\textbar} pp. 69–88 How different is prototype change? Margaret E. Winters and Geoffrey S. Nathan {\textbar} pp. 89–106 The syntactic reconstruction of alignment and word order: The case of Old Japanese Yuko Yanagida {\textbar} pp. 107–128 Part II. Linguistic variation and change in Germanic The Dutch-Afrikaans participial prefix ge-: A case of degrammaticalization? C. Jac Conradie {\textbar} pp. 129–154 Diachronic changes in long-distance dependencies: The case of Dutch Jack Hoeksema and Ankelien Schippers {\textbar} pp. 155–170 Changes in the use of the Frisian quantifiers ea/oait “ever” between 1250 and 1800 Eric Hoekstra, Bouke Slofstra and Arjen P. Versloot {\textbar} pp. 171–190 On the development of the perfect (participle) Ida Larsson {\textbar} pp. 191–210 OV and V-to-I in the history of Swedish Erik Magnusson Petzell {\textbar} pp. 211–230 Ethnicity as an independent factor of language variation across space: Trends in morphosyntactic patterns in spoken Afrikaans Gerald Stell {\textbar} pp. 231–252 The sociolinguistics of spelling: A corpus-based case study of orthographical variation in nineteenth-century Dutch in Flanders Rik Vosters, Gijsbert Rutten and Wim Vandenbussche {\textbar} pp. 253–274 Part III. Linguistic variation and change in Greek Dative loss and its replacement in the history of Greek Adam Cooper and Effi Georgala {\textbar} pp. 275–292 Word order variation in New Testament Greek wh-questions Allison Kirk {\textbar} pp. 293–314 Part IV. Linguistic change in Romance The morphological evolution of infinitive, future and conditional forms in Occitan Louise Esher {\textbar} pp. 315–332 The evolution of the encoding of direction in the history of French: A quantitative approach to argument structure change Heather Burnett and Mireille Tremblay {\textbar} pp. 333–354 Velle-type prohibitions in Latin: The rise and fall of a morphosyntactic conspiracy Edward Cormany {\textbar} pp. 355–372 The use and development of habere + infinitive in Latin: An LFG approach Mari Johanne Hertzenberg {\textbar} pp. 373–398 Index {\textbar} pp. 399–404}, language = {en}, publisher = {John Benjamins Pub. Co}, editor = {Kemenade, Ans van and Haas, Nynke de}, year = {2012},} @book{kikusawa_historical_2013, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Amsterdam {Studies} in the {Theory} and {History} of {Linguistic} {Science}. {Series} {IV}, {Current} {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Historical {Linguistics} 2011: selected papers from the 20th {International} {Conference} on {Historical} {Linguistics}, {Osaka}, 25-30 {July} 2011}, isbn = {978-90-272-4845-9}, shorttitle = {Historical {Linguistics} 2011}, abstract = {Foreword and Acknowledgements {\textbar} pp. vii–ix Editors’ introduction {\textbar} pp. 1–12 Part I. Grammaticalization The role of historical research in building a model of Sign Language typology, variation, and change Ted Supalla {\textbar} pp. 15–42 On the origin of Niger-Congo nominal classification Roland Kießling {\textbar} pp. 43–65 A closer look at subjectification in the grammaticalization of English modals: From the main verb mo(o)t to the root modal must Keisuke Sanada {\textbar} pp. 67–82 Subjectivity encoding in Taiwanese Southern Min I-Hsuan Chen {\textbar} pp. 83–98 Part II. Problems in historical comparison and reconstruction Emergence of the tone system in the Sanjiazi dialect of Manchu Haibo Wang {\textbar} pp. 101–113 Searching for undetected genetic links between the languages of South America Willem F. H. Adelaar {\textbar} pp. 115–128 Reconstructing the category of “associated motion” in Tacanan languages (Amazonian Bolivia and Peru) Antoine Guillaume {\textbar} pp. 129–151 The mirage of apparent morphological correspondence: A case from Indo-European Kazuhiko Yoshida {\textbar} pp. 153–172 Part III. Historical development of morphosyntactic features Analogy as a source of suppletion Matthew L. Juge {\textbar} pp. 175–197 The rise and demise of possessive classifiers in Austronesian Frank Lichtenberk {\textbar} pp. 199–225 Immediate-future readings of universal quantifier constructions Jack Hoeksema {\textbar} pp. 227–241 The historical development and functional characteristics of the go-adjective sequence in English Noriko Matsumoto {\textbar} pp. 243–265 Recycling “junk”: A case for exaptation as a response to breakdown Bettelou Los {\textbar} pp. 267–288 Sapirian ‘drift’ towards analyticity and long-term morphosyntactic change in Ancient Egyptian Chris H. Reintges {\textbar} pp. 289–328 Language index {\textbar} pp. 329–331 Index of terms {\textbar} pp. 333–337}, language = {en}, number = {v. 326}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Kikusawa, Ritsuko and Reid, Lawrence Andrew}, year = {2013},} @book{trudgill_millennia_2020, edition = {1}, title = {Millennia of {Language} {Change}: {Sociolinguistic} {Studies} in {Deep} {Historical} {Linguistics}}, copyright = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms}, isbn = {978-1-108-76975-4 978-1-108-47739-0 978-1-108-70864-7}, shorttitle = {Millennia of {Language} {Change}}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/9781108769754/type/book}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Trudgill, Peter}, year = {2020},} @book{blake_historical_2003, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Historical {Linguistics} 2001: selected papers from the 15th {International} {Conference} on {Historical} {Linguistics}, {Melbourne}, 13-17 {August} 2001}, isbn = {978-90-272-4749-0 978-90-272-9660-3}, abstract = {This is a selection of papers from the 15th International Conference on Historical Linguistics held in Melbourne 13-17 August 2001, hosted by the Linguistics Program at La Trobe University. The papers range from the general theoretical to the study of particular languages and embrace most areas of linguistics, particularly morpho-syntax Contributor's addresses {\textbar} p. vii Preface {\textbar} p. ix Language contact and language change in Amazonia Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald {\textbar} pp. 1–20 Grammaticalization and the historical development of the genitive in Mainland Scandinavian John Ole Askedal {\textbar} pp. 21–32 Beyond the comparative method? Lyle Campbell {\textbar} pp. 33–57 The transition from early to modern Portuguese: An approach from historical sociolinguistics Maria José Carvalho {\textbar} pp. 59–69 Isomorphism and language change C. Jac Conradie {\textbar} pp. 71–85 From purposive/future to present: Shifting temporal categories in the Pilbara languages of north west Western Australia Alan Dench {\textbar} pp. 87–103 The formation of periphrastic perfects and passives in Europe: An areal approach Bridget Drinka {\textbar} pp. 105–128 The grammaticalization of movement: Word order change in Nordic Jan Terje Faarlund {\textbar} pp. 129–142 Paths of development for modal meanings: Evidence from the Finnic potential mood Hannele Forsberg {\textbar} pp. 143–161 On degrammaticalization Bernd Heine {\textbar} pp. 163–179 Process inhibition in historical phonology Patrick Honeybone {\textbar} pp. 181–203 Reconsidering the canons of sound-change: Towards a ‘Big Bang’ theory Richard D. Janda and Brian D. Joseph {\textbar} pp. 205–219 Case in Middle Danish: A double content system Eva Skafte Jensen {\textbar} pp. 221–236 The development of some Indonesian pronominal systems Ritsuko Kikusawa {\textbar} pp. 237–269 Morphological reconstruction as an etymological method Harold Koch {\textbar} pp. 271–291 Labovian principles of vowel shifting revisited: The short vowel shift in New Zealand English and Southern Chinese Lau Chun-fat {\textbar} pp. 293–301 Conventional implicature and language change: The cyclic evolution of the emphatic pronouns in Romanian Maria M. Manoliu {\textbar} pp. 303–320 The rise of IPs in the History of English Fuyo Osawa {\textbar} pp. 321–337 From subject to object: Case studies on Finnish Heli Pekkarinen {\textbar} pp. 339–350 Meaning change in verbs: The case of strike Nicholas Riemer {\textbar} pp. 351–362 Borrowing as a tool for grammatical optimization in the history of German brand names Elke Ronneberger-Sibold {\textbar} pp. 363–376 Pragmatic relevance as cause for syntactic change: The emergence of prepositional complementizers in Romance Kim Schulte {\textbar} pp. 377–389 Early Nordic language history and modern runology: With particular reference to reduction and prefix loss Michael Schulte {\textbar} pp. 391–402 On the interpretation of early evidence for ME vowel-change Gjertrud Flermoen Stenbrenden {\textbar} pp. 403–415 On the reflexes of Proto-Germanic ai: The spellings ie, ei and ey in Middle Dutch Pieter van Reenen and Anke Jongkind {\textbar} pp. 417–430 Index {\textbar} pp. 431–442}, language = {en}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Blake, Barry J. and Burridge, Kate and Taylor, Jo}, year = {2003},} @article{ognibene_matter_2020, title = {A {Matter} of {Metals}: {Finno}-{Ugric} and {Northern} {Iranian}}, volume = {24}, issn = {1609-8498, 1573-384X}, shorttitle = {A {Matter} of {Metals}}, url = {https://brill.com/view/journals/ic/24/2/article-p196_5.xml}, doi = {10.1163/1573384X-20200205}, abstract = {Vsevolod Miller in the third part of his Ossetic Studies considered the names of the metals both in Iron and Digoron, with particular reference to those of Finno-Ugric origin, in order to determine the way followed by the Alans to reach the Northern Caucasus in the first century A.D. In this paper Miller's theory is examined in the light of the historical linguistic data currently available.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Iran and the Caucasus}, author = {Ognibene, Paolo}, year = {2020}, pages = {196--215},} @incollection{basharin_iranian_2022, title = {Iranian loanwords for weapons in {Uralic} languages}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Dādestān ī {Dēnīg}. {Festschrift} for {Mahmoud} {Jaafari}-{Dehaghi}}, author = {Basharin, Pavel}, editor = {Shayeste Doust, Amin}, year = {2022}, pages = {37--61},} @article{blazek_indo-iranian_2005, title = {Indo-{Iranian} elements in {Fenno}-{Ugric} mythological lexicon}, volume = {110}, issn = {1613-0405, 0019-7262}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110185164.162/html}, doi = {10.1515/9783110185164.162}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Indogermanische Forschungen}, author = {Blažek, Václav}, year = {2005}, pages = {162--185},} @article{noauthor_toward_2003, title = {Toward the {Fenno}-{Ugric} cultural lexicon of {Indo}-{Iranian} origin}, issn = {0019-7262}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110243482.92/html}, doi = {10.1515/9783110243482.92}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Indogermanische Forschungen}, year = {2003},} @incollection{zoltan_slavisch-ungarische_2006, address = {Berlin}, title = {Slavisch-ungarische {Etymologien} (tör ‘brechen, zerschlagen’, töröl ‘wischen’)}, language = {de}, booktitle = {Studia {Philologica} {Slavica}: {Festschrift} für {Gerhard} {Birkfellner} zum 65. {Geburtstag} gewidmet von {Freunden}, {Kollegen} und {Schülern}. {Teilband} {II}.}, publisher = {LIT}, author = {Zoltán, András}, editor = {Symanzik, Bernhard}, year = {2006}, pages = {889--895},} @article{zoltan__2018, title = {Ранний славяноболгарский вклад в венгерский язык}, volume = {63}, issn = {0039-3363, 1588-290X}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/060/63/1/article-p171.xml}, doi = {10.1556/060.2018.63.1.19}, abstract = {The Slavic substratum of the Hungarian language was not uniform in a dialectical sense. Among the late Slavic dialects of the 9th century, in addition to the so-called Pannonian Slavic, also a dialect of Bulgarian character was represented not only in the southeastern peripheral areas, as it had previously been suspected, but also in some central parts of the present-day Hungarian language area. In this paper, the author provides language material for the localization of these former dialects.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Studia Slavica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Zoltán, András}, year = {2018}, pages = {171--180},} @article{christol_ossete_2019, title = {Ossète et {Hongrois}: les {Emprunts} {Scythiques}}, volume = {14}, issn = {18108172}, shorttitle = {{OSSÈTE} {ET} {HONGROIS}}, url = {http://vncran.ru/upload/nartamongae/2019/16-33.pdf}, doi = {10.23671/VNC.2019.1-2.41832}, language = {fr}, number = {1-2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Nartamongæ‎}, author = {Christol, Alain}, year = {2019},} @article{holopainen_etymology_2016, title = {On the etymology of {Hungarian} úr}, volume = {23}, language = {en}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Holopainen, Sampsa}, year = {2016}, pages = {57--68},} @article{rona-tas_vitas_2017, title = {Vitás magyar etimológiák: {Válasz} {Honti} {Lászlónak}}, volume = {113}, shorttitle = {Vitás magyar etimológiák}, url = {http://real.mtak.hu/81345/}, doi = {10.15776/NYK.2017.113.2}, language = {hu}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Róna-Tas, András}, year = {2017}, pages = {37--84},} @article{__2009-22, title = {Вокализм раннетюркских заимствований в венгерском}, volume = {32/33}, language = {ru}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Дыбо, А. В.}, year = {2009}, pages = {83--132},} @article{gao_huns_2012, title = {Huns and {Xiongnu} identified by {Hungarian} and {Yeniseian} shared etymologies}, volume = {56}, language = {en}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Gao, Jingyi}, year = {2012}, pages = {41--48},} @article{stachowski_turkic_2015, title = {Turkic {Pronouns} against a {Uralic} {Background}}, volume = {19}, issn = {1609-8498, 1573-384X}, url = {https://brill.com/view/journals/ic/19/1/article-p79_6.xml}, doi = {10.1163/1573384X-20150106}, abstract = {Although nobody doubts today that a Ural-Altaic protolanguage is an obsolete idea there still exists some peculiar conformity between Uralic and Altaic that cannot easily be explained by simple borrowings. In this article some similarities between Turkic and Uralic pronouns are to the fore.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {IRAN and the CAUCASUS}, editor = {Stachowski, Marek}, year = {2015}, pages = {79--86},} @book{apatoczky_philology_2018, address = {Leiden}, series = {Languages of {Asia}}, title = {Philology of the {Grasslands}: {Essays} in {Mongolic}, {Turkic}, and {Tungusic} {Studies}}, isbn = {978-90-04-35198-1}, shorttitle = {Philology of the {Grasslands}}, abstract = {Foreword ix Preface xi List of Figures and Tables xiii Tabula gratulatoria xiv 1 The Yibu (譯部) Chapter of the Lulongsai lüe (盧龍塞略) 1 Ákos Bertalan Apatóczky 2 Middle Turkic Dialects as Seen in Chinese Transcriptions from the Mongol Yuan Era 16 Christopher P. Atwood 3 The Scent of a Woman: Allegorical Misogyny in a Sa skya pa Treatise on Salvation in Pre-Classical Mongolian Verse 28 Brian Baumann 4 Some Aspects of the Language Usage of Darkhat and Oirat Female Shamans 59 Ágnes Birtalan 5 Some Remarks on Page Fragments of a Mongol Book of Taoist Content from Qaraqota 80 Otgon Borjigin 6 Pronouns and Other Terms of Address in Khalkha Mongolian 101 Benjamin Brosig 7 Past Tenses, Diminutives and Expressive Palatalization: Typology and the Limits of Internal Reconstruction in Tungusic 112 José Andrés Alonso de la Fuente 8 From Tatar to Magyar: Notes on Central Eurasian Ethnonyms in -r 138 Juha Janhunen 9 A Mongolian Text of Confession 147 Olivér Kápolnás and Alice Sárközi 10 The Role of Ewenki VgV in Mongolic Reconstructions 174 Bayarma Khabtagaeva 11 Contraction, anticipation et persévération en mongol xalx: quelques réflexions 194 Jacques Legrand 12 The Dongxiang (Santa) Ending -ğuŋ and Its Allies 214 Hans Nugteren 13 Sino-Mongolica in the Qırġız Epic Poem Kökötöy’s Memorial Feast by Saġımbay Orozbaq uulu 230 Daniel Prior 14 Badəkšaan 258 Elisabetta Ragagnin 15 Kollektaneen zum Uigurischen Wörterbuch: Zwei Weisheiten und Drei Naturen im Uigurischen Buddhismus 266 Klaus Röhrborn 16 Some Medical and Related Terms in Middle Mongɣol 273 Volker Rybatzki 17 Reflexes of the *VgV and *VxV Groups in the Mongol Vocabulary of the Sino-Mongol Glossary Dada yu/Beilu yiyu (Late 16th–Early 17th Cent.) 308 Pavel Rykin 18 Early Serbi-Mongolic–Tungusic Lexical Contact: Jurchen Numerals from the 室韋 Shirwi (Shih-wei) in North China 331 Andrew Shimunek 19 On the Phenomeno-Logic behind some Mongolian Verbs 347 Ines Stolpe and Alimaa Senderjav 20 Spelling Variation in Cornelius Rahmn’s Kalmuck Manuscripts as Evidence for Sound Changes 357 Jan-Olof Svantesson 21 Four Tungusic Etymologies 366 Alexander Vovin 22 Zum Werktitel mongolischer Texte seit dem 17. Jahrhundert 369 Michael Weiers 23 The Last-Words of Xiao Chala Xianggong in Khitan Script 384 Wu Yingzhe 24 Proper Names in the Oirat Translation of “The Sutra of Golden Light” 394 Natalia Yakhontova Index of Modern Authors 431 Index of Linguistic Data 433 Index of Names and Subjects 446}, language = {en}, publisher = {Brill}, editor = {Apatóczky, Ákos Bertalan and Atwood, Christopher Pratt and Kempf, Béla}, year = {2018},} @article{clark_turkic_1973, title = {The {Turkic} and {Mongol} {Words} in {William} of {Rubruck}'s {Journey} (1253-1255)}, volume = {93}, issn = {00030279}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/598891?origin=crossref}, doi = {10.2307/598891}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Journal of the American Oriental Society}, author = {Clark, Larry V.}, year = {1973}, pages = {181},} @incollection{csato_copenhagen_2019, edition = {1}, title = {The {Copenhagen} school of {Turkic} and {Mongolic} philology}, isbn = {978-3-447-19824-0 978-3-447-11123-2}, url = {http://www.jstor.org/stable/10.2307/j.ctvh4zh3p}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {Building {Bridges} to {Turkish}: {Essays} in {Honour} of {Bernt} {Brendemoen}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz, O}, author = {Erdal, Marcel}, editor = {Csató, Éva Á. and Parslow, Joakim and Türker, Emel and Wigen, Einar}, year = {2019}, doi = {10.2307/j.ctvh4zh3p}, pages = {81--92},} @article{erdal_turkic-mongolic_2019, title = {The {Turkic}-{Mongolic} {Lexical} {Relationship} in {View} of the {Leipzig}–{Jakarta} {List}}, volume = {1}, issn = {2589-8825, 2589-8833}, url = {https://brill.com/view/journals/jeal/1/1/article-p78_5.xml}, doi = {10.1163/25898833-12340005}, abstract = {The controversy around the question of whether the so-called “Altaic” language groups are genetically related has again flared up during the recent years, with some scholars pointing at verbal morphology as the most promising base for “proving” such a relationship. However, much of the data quoted in this connection is controversial, and many of the actual parallels are clearly due to borrowing between the two language groups.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {International Journal of Eurasian Linguistics}, author = {Erdal, Marcel}, year = {2019}, pages = {78--97},} @article{georg_telling_1998, title = {Telling general linguists about {Altaic}}, volume = {35}, language = {en}, journal = {Linguistics}, author = {Georg, Stefan and Michalove, Peter A and Ramer, Alexis Manaster and Sidwell, Paul J}, year = {1998}, pages = {65--98},} @incollection{jankowski_altaic_2013, address = {Seoul}, title = {Altaic languages and historical contact}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Current {Trends} in {Altaic} {Linguistics}: {A} {Festschrift} for {Professor} {Emeritus} {Seong} {Baeg}-in on his 80th {Birthday}}, publisher = {Altaic Society of Korea}, author = {Jankowski, Henryk}, editor = {Kim, Juwon and Ko, Dongho}, year = {2013}, pages = {523--545},} @book{robbeets_diachrony_2015, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics} {Studies} and {Monographs}}, title = {Diachrony of {Verb} {Morphology}: {Japanese} and the {Transeurasian} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-3-11-037823-8}, shorttitle = {Diachrony of {Verb} {Morphology}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110399943/html}, language = {en}, number = {291}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, publisher = {Walter de Gruyter}, author = {Robbeets, Martine}, year = {2015},} @article{rona-tas_boz_1975, title = {Böz in the {Altaic} {World}}, volume = {3}, issn = {2196-6761, 0232-8461}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/aofo.1975.3.jg.155/html}, doi = {10.1524/aofo.1975.3.jg.155}, language = {en}, number = {JG}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Altorientalische Forschungen}, author = {Róna-Tas, András}, year = {1975},} @incollection{stachowski_is_2010, address = {Kraków}, title = {Is the {Yakut} fox green?, or remarks on some colour names in {Turkic}, {Uralic}, and {Yeniseic}}, language = {en}, booktitle = {En quête de sens. Études dédiées à {Marcela} Świątkowska. {W} poszukiwaniu znaczeń. {Studia} dedykowane {Marceli} Świątkowskiej}, publisher = {Wyd. UJ}, author = {Stachowski, Marek}, editor = {Górnikiewicz, J. and Grzmil-Tylutki, H. and Piechnik, I.}, year = {2010}, pages = {539--548},} @article{vaba_anmerkungen_2021, title = {Anmerkungen hinsichtlich einer baltischen {Herkunft} von osfi. *vana *’{Hochwasser}, Überschwemmung’ [{On} the {Baltic} {Origin} of the {Finnic} *vana *’flood, inundation’]}, volume = {57}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=2021&filter[issue]=436&filter[publication]=3350}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2021.1.02}, abstract = {On the Baltic Origin of the Finnic *vana *’flood, inundation’ The possible Baltic origin of the Finnic word *vana ’flood, inundation’ is discussed: Baltic *tvana-: Lithuanian tvãnas, tvãnai pl ’deluge of a river, inundation, flood; a large number (of); abscess’ etc.}, language = {de}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Vaba, Lembit}, year = {2021}, pages = {24--28},} @article{vaba_ostseefinnische_2020, title = {Die ostseefinnische {Bezeichnung} für den {Zapfen} bzw. {Wirtel} von {Nadelbäumen} *kerk(k)ä [{The} {Finnic} {Word} *kerk(k)ä for the {Cone} or {Whorl} of {Coniferous} {Trees}]}, volume = {56}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=33148&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2020.1.01}, abstract = {The Finnic Word *kerk(k)ä for the Cone or Whorl of Coniferous Trees The article discusses the possible Baltic etymology of the Finnic *kerk(k)ä ’annual growth of the top or twigs of coniferous trees, whorl etc; cone of spruce or pine’: Baltic *kerk-: Lithuanian kerkulė ’two or more trees grown from one stump’, kerkutÃys ’bi- or multifurcated branch etc’, kìrkužė etc ’cone of pine or spruce’, Latvian ķirkurs etc, cìrkuzis etc ’pine cone’.}, language = {de}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Vaba, L}, year = {2020}, pages = {1--6},} @article{__2015-81, title = {О трех раритетных явлениях в отрицательной парадигме в прибалтийско-финских языках}, volume = {11}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, journal = {Acta linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Агранат, Т.Б.}, year = {2015}, pages = {22--32},} @article{aikio_studies_2014-1, title = {Studies in {Uralic} {Etymology} {II}: {Finnic} {Etymologies}}, volume = {50}, issn = {0868-4731}, shorttitle = {Studies in {Uralic} {Etymology} {II}}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=23568&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2014.1.01}, abstract = {This paper is the second part in a series of studies that present additions to the corpus of etymological comparisons between the Uralic languages, drawing data from all the major branches of the language family. It includes both previously unnoticed cognates that can be added to already established Uralic cognate sets, as well as a few completely new reconstructions of Uralic word roots. In this second part new Uralic etymologies for the following Finnish words are discussed: aita ’fence’ ({\textless} PU *ajta), ammottaa ’gape open’ ({\textless} PU *ammV’yawn’), kaiho ’longing, yearning’ ({\textless} PU *kajšV ’illness’), katkera ’bitter’, katku ’burnt smell’, katketa ’break in two’ ({\textless} PU *kačka- ’bite’), korpi ’dense forest, wildwood’ ({\textless} PU *korpi), ohut ’thin’ ({\textless} PU *wokši), puhjeta ’burst; open (of flowers)’, putkahtaa ’emerge, come up, pop up’ ({\textless} PU *pučki ’hollow stalk, tube’), and sato ’harvest, crops’, sataa ’yield harvest’ ({\textless} PU *čača- ’grow’). The principles of reconstruction and the citation of lexical material are explained in the first paper of the series (Luobbal Sámmol Sámmol Ánte (Aikio) 2013).}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Aikio, Ante}, year = {2014}, pages = {1--19},} @book{bjorklof_multilingual_2019, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Uralica {Helsingiensia}}, title = {Multilingual {Finnic}: language contact and change}, isbn = {978-952-7262-16-0 978-952-7262-17-7}, shorttitle = {Multilingual {Finnic}}, language = {en}, number = {14}, publisher = {Finno-Ugrian Society}, editor = {Björklöf, Sofia and Jantunen, Santra}, year = {2019},} @article{frog_situ_2015, title = {De situ linguarum fennicarum aetatis ferreae, {Pars} {I}}, volume = {9}, issn = {2324-0636}, abstract = {This article is the first part of a series that employs a descendant historical reconstruction methodology to reverse-engineer areas where Finnic languages were spoken especially during the Iron Age (500 BC – AD 1150/1300). This opening article of the series presents a heuristic cartographic model of estimated locations of groups speaking Finnic languages and their neighbours in ca. AD 1000.}, language = {en}, journal = {RMN Newsletter}, author = {{Frog} and Saarikivi, Janne}, year = {2015}, pages = {64--115},} @article{junttila_lahtokielen_2019, title = {Lähtökielen sanansisäisten soinnittomien klusiilien edustus kantasuomen balttilaislainoissa: {Osa} {II}. {Edustus} kohdekielen pitkän tavuaineksen jäljessä}, volume = {2019}, issn = {1798-2987, 0355-0214}, shorttitle = {Lähtökielen sanansisäisten soinnittomien klusiilien edustus kantasuomen balttilaislainoissa}, url = {https://journal.fi/susa/article/view/76433}, doi = {10.33340/susa.76433}, abstract = {In this article I intend to prove that the word-internal Baltic tenuis consonants k, t and p after a long syllable appear as the single stops k, t and p in old Baltic loanwords in Proto-Finnic in all regular instances, to confirm that all Finnic geminate stops after a long syllable have arisen after the end of the contacts between Baltic and Proto-Finnic. I will critically assess the Baltic loan etymologies which contain geminate stops kk, tt and pp after a long syllable, at which point most of such etymologies will be rejected, and either the long syllable or the geminate stop in the Baltic loanwords kaikki, laukko and peikko in Finnish, malk and kurt in Estonian, will be shown to be secondary. Vowel contraction, like in kaikki, will be claimed as a frequent source of Finnic -ai-. In the possible Baltic loanwords haukkua, paukkua, ronkkua, harakka and peippo, the geminate stop will be explained as onomatopoeic. The two historically geminated Baltic borrowings, South Estonian kaugas and ärk ́, originate from more recent local contacts with Old Latgalian. I will give more credible etymological explanations for 29 Finnic words, once claimed to be of Baltic origin. 18 of these explanations are already known, but I will specify the etymologies given to Finnish aitta, seitti, vaikku and Estonian kärpima, and support the origins of Finnish kartta, riitta and South Estonian kirges with new arguments. I will suggest new etymologies for 11 words: Finnish haitta, karppa, kurpponen, liettää, porkkana, Karelian nautti, Estonian karp, paat, Livonian keŗk, South Estonian käo{\textbar}kirǵ and virṕ. I will also present several cases, where words of different origin with similarities in both form and meaning have an influence on each other’s phonological and/or semantic development.}, language = {fi}, number = {97}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran Aikakauskirja}, author = {Junttila, Santeri}, year = {2019},} @unpublished{kallio_muinaiskarjalan_2018, title = {Muinaiskarjalan uralilainen tausta}, language = {fi}, author = {Kallio, Petri}, year = {2018},} @incollection{kallio_early_2008, address = {Leiden}, series = {Studies in {Slavic} and {General} {Linguistics}}, title = {On the ''{Early} {Baltic}'' loanwords in common {Finnic}}, isbn = {978-94-012-0635-8 978-90-420-2470-0}, url = {https://brill.com/view/title/30815}, language = {en}, number = {32}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {Evidence and {Counter}-{Evidence}: {Essays} in {Honour} of {Frederik} {Kortlandt}, {Volume} 1: {Balto}-{Slavic} and {Indo}-{European} {Linguistics}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Kallio, Petri}, editor = {Lubotsky, Alexander and Schaeken, Jos and Wiedenhof, Jeroen and Derksen, Rick and Siebinga, Sjoerd}, year = {2008}, doi = {10.1163/9789401206358}, pages = {265--277},} @incollection{askedal_stratigraphy_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {The {Stratigraphy} of the {Germanic} {Loanwords} in {Finnic}}, volume = {27}, isbn = {978-90-272-4073-6 978-90-272-6823-5}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/nss.27.02kal}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {{NOWELE} {Supplement} {Series}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Kallio, Petri}, editor = {Askedal, John Ole and Nielsen, Hans Frede}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1075/nss.27.02kal}, pages = {23--38},} @phdthesis{pystynen_itamerensuomen_2018, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Itämerensuomen pitkien vokaalien alkuperä}, language = {fi}, school = {Helsingin yliopisto}, author = {Pystynen, Juho}, year = {2018},} @article{rozhanskiy_votic_2019, title = {Votic and {Ingrian} {Core} {Lexicon} in the {Finnic} {Context}: {Swadesh} {Lists} of {Five} {Related} {Varieties}}, volume = {55}, issn = {0868-4731}, shorttitle = {Votic and {Ingrian} {Core} {Lexicon} in the {Finnic} {Context}}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=31974&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2019.2.01}, abstract = {The main goal of this paper is compiling the Swadesh lists for five Finnic varieties: Votic, Estonian, Finnish, and the Soikkola and Lower Luga dialects of the Ingrian language. The lists are compiled using the methodology developed by the Moscow School of Comparative Linguistics. The meaning of the target words is specified not just with the translation equivalent but also with the context. Words for the lists are selected in cooperation with native speakers who help to choose the most suitable word from several synonymic variants. The resulting lists contain 111 words. For each word, etymological comments are provided. The paper also offers some preliminary observations concerning the core lexicon of the discussed varieties. In particular, we investigate the lexicostatistical distances between the languages and analyse the directions of borrowings. One of the conclusions of the research is that the lexicostatistic difference between closely related languages does not have a strong correlation with their genetic distance. The three minor varieties (Votic and two Ingrian dialects) are more similar to each other than to either of the major languages (Estonian and Finnish). The latter demonstrate more languagespecific items in the core lexicon.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Rozhanskiy, F and Zhivlov, M}, year = {2019}, pages = {81--108},} @book{nuorluoto_topics_2007, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Slavica {Helsingiensia}}, title = {Topics on the ethnic, linguistic and cultural making of the {Russian} north. Вопросы этнического, языкового и культурного формирования Русского Севера. {Beiträge} zur ethnischen, sprachlichen und kulturellen {Entwicklung} des russischen {Nordens}}, isbn = {978-952-10-4367-3 978-952-10-4368-0}, shorttitle = {Topics on the ethnic, linguistic and cultural making of the {Russian} north =}, abstract = {Title Preface Vorwort Предисловие Ahlqvist, Arja: The Finno-Ugrian Hydronymic Stem Voi -as a Reflex of the Former Area of Distribution of the Water Chestnut (Trapa natans ) Balode, Laimute: Once again on Some Potential Finno-Ugrisms in Latvia Касаткин, Л. Л.: Особенности консонантизма говоров Слободского сельсовета Харовского района Вологодской области Касаткина, Р.Ф.: Псевдоартикль и предартикль в северно-русских говорах Koivisto, Andreas: Thoughts on the Karelian Baltic Sea Trade in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries AD Kopotev, Mikhail: Where Russian Syntactic Zeros Start: Approaching Finnish? Leinonen, Marja: The Filman Sami on the Kola Peninsula Mullonen, Irma: Ancient Place Names of Obone ’e in the Context of Ethnic and Linguistic Contacts Nuorluoto, Juhani: The Interchangeability of the Graphemes {\textless}o{\textgreater} and {\textless}ъ{\textgreater} in Old Russian Birchbark Documents: A Graphical Effect or a Reflection of Sound Change in Progress? Saarikivi, Janne: Finnic Personal Names on Novgorod BirchBark Documents Tvauri, Andres: Migrants or Natives?The Research History of Long Barrows in Russia and Estonia in the 5th –10th Centuries Ваахтера, Йоуни: К вопросу об истории гласного о, полногласия и акания в русском языке в свете данных о славянизации Русского Севера APPENDIX: Personennamenindex zu Zaliznjak 2004, erstellt von Alexander Sitzmann List of Authors}, language = {en}, number = {32}, publisher = {Department of Slavonic and Baltic Languages and Literatures, University of Helsinki}, editor = {Nuorluoto, Juhani}, year = {2007},} @article{__2016-73, title = {Ихтиологическая лексика в свете славяно-финских этноязыковых связей}, volume = {15}, language = {ru}, journal = {Севернорусские говоры}, author = {Соболев, А И}, year = {2016}, pages = {89--115},} @book{_-_2007-3, address = {Москва}, title = {Самодийско–тунгусо-маньчжурские лексические связи}, isbn = {978-5-9551-0210-8}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Языки славянской культуры}, author = {Аникин, А. Е. and Хелимский, E. A.}, year = {2007},} @book{besters-dilger_congruence_2014, address = {Berlin Boston}, series = {Linguae \& litterae}, title = {Congruence in contact-induced language change: language families, typological resemblance, and perceived similarity}, isbn = {978-3-11-033834-8 978-3-11-033846-1}, shorttitle = {Congruence in contact-induced language change}, language = {en}, number = {27}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Besters-Dilger, Juliane}, year = {2014},} @book{bickel_language_2013, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Language typology and historical contingency: in honor of {Johanna} {Nichols}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0685-5 978-90-272-7080-1}, shorttitle = {Language typology and historical contingency}, abstract = {Preface {\textbar} pp. vii–viii Part I. Structures and typologies Discourse semantics and the form of the verb predicate in Karachay-Balkar: A corpus-based and experimental study Andrej A. Kibrik {\textbar} pp. 3–46 Typology and channel of communication: Where do signed languages fit in Dan I. Slobin {\textbar} pp. 47–68 Marking versus indexing: Revisiting the Nichols marking-locus typology Nicholas Evans and Eva Fenwick {\textbar} pp. 69–90 Head-marking languages and linguistic theory Robert D. Van Valin Jr. {\textbar} pp. 91–124 Lessons of variability in clause coordination: Evidence from North Caucasian languages Aleksandr E. Kibrik {\textbar} pp. 125–152 Noun classes grow on trees: Noun classification in the North-East Caucasus Keith Plaster, Maria Polinsky and Boris Harizanov {\textbar} pp. 153–170 Affecting valence in Khumi David A. Peterson {\textbar} pp. 171–194 Capturing diversity in language acquisition research Sabine Stoll and Balthasar Bickel {\textbar} pp. 195–216 Part II. Distributions in time and space Who inherits what, when? Toward a theory of contact, substrates, and superimposition zones Mark Donohue {\textbar} pp. 219–240 Polysynthesis in the Arctic/Sub-Arctic: How recent is it? Michael Fortescue {\textbar} pp. 241–264 A (micro-)accretion zone in a remnant zone? Lower Fungom in areal-historical perspective Jeff Good {\textbar} pp. 265–282 A history of Iroquoian gender marking Michael Cysouw {\textbar} pp. 283–298 The satem shift, Armenian siseṙn, and the early Indo-European of the Balkans Bill J. Darden {\textbar} pp. 299–308 Penultimate lengthening in Bantu: Analysis and spread Larry M. Hyman {\textbar} pp. 309–330 Culture and the spread of Slavic Alan Timberlake {\textbar} pp. 331–356 The syntax and pragmatics of Tungusic revisited Lenore A. Grenoble {\textbar} pp. 357–382 Some observations on typological features of hunter-gatherer languages Michael Cysouw and Bernard Comrie {\textbar} pp. 383–394 Typologizing phonetic precursors to sound change Alan C.L. Yu {\textbar} pp. 395–414 Distributional biases in language families Balthasar Bickel {\textbar} pp. 415–444 The morphology of imperatives in Lak: Stem vowels in the second singular simplex transitive affirmative Victor A. Friedman {\textbar} pp. 445–462 Subgrouping in Tibeto-Burman: Can an individual-identifying standard be developed? How do we factor in the history of migrations and language contact? Randy J. LaPolla {\textbar} pp. 463–474 Part III. A (cautionary) note on methodology Real data, contrived data, and the Yokuts Canon William F. Weigel {\textbar} pp. 477–494 Language index {\textbar} pp. 495–498 Name index {\textbar} pp. 499–504 Subject index {\textbar} pp. 505–512}, language = {en}, number = {104}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Bickel, Balthasar and Grenoble, Lenore A. and Peterson, David A. and Timberlake, Alan}, year = {2013},} @article{blust_must_2005, title = {Must sound change be linguistically motivated?}, volume = {22}, issn = {0176-4225, 1569-9714}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/dia.22.2.02blu}, doi = {10.1075/dia.22.2.02blu}, abstract = {A number of well-documented sound changes in Austronesian languages do not appear to be either phonetically or phonologically motivated. Although it is possible that some of these changes involved intermediate steps for which we have no direct documentation, the assumption that this was always the case appears arbitrary, and is in violation of Occam’s Razor. These data thus raise the question whether sound change must be phonetically motivated, as assumed by the Neogrammarians, or even linguistically motivated, as assumed by virtually all working historical linguists.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Diachronica}, author = {Blust, Robert A.}, year = {2005}, pages = {219--269},} @book{borin_approaches_2013, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in linguistics. {Studies} and monographs}, title = {Approaches to measuring linguistic differences}, isbn = {978-3-11-030375-9}, abstract = {Preface. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v Introduction The why and how of measuring linguistic differences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Lars Borin Case studies Contrasting linguistics and archaeology in the matrix model: GIS and cluster analysis of the Arawakan languages. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 Gerd Carling, Love Eriksen, Arthur Holmer and Joost van de Weijer Predicting language-learning difficulty . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57 Michael Cysouw How aberrant are divergent Indo-European subgroups? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83 Folke Josephson Measuring socially motivated pronunciation differences . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107 John Nerbonne, Sandrien van Ommen, Charlotte Gooskens and Martijn Wieling Distance-based phylogenetic inference algorithms in the subgrouping of Dravidian languages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141 Taraka Rama and Sudheer Kolachina Carving Tibeto-Kanauri by its joints: Using basic vocabulary lists for genetic grouping of languages. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175 Anju Saxena and Lars Borin The effect of linguistic distance across Indo-European mother tongues on learning Dutch as a second language . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199 Job Schepens, Frans van der Slik and Roeland van Hout Using semantically restricted word-lists to investigate relationships among Athapaskan languages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 231 Conor Snoek viii Contents Languages with longer words have more lexical change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 249 Søren Wichmann and Eric W. Holman Methods and tools The Intercontinental Dictionary Series – a rich and principled database for language comparison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 285 Lars Borin, Bernard Comrie and Anju Saxena Towards automated language classification: A clustering approach . . . . 303 Armin Buch, David Erschler, Gerhard Jäger and Andrei Lupas Dependency-sensitive typological distance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 329 Harald Hammarström and Loretta O’Connor Degrees of semantic control in measuring aggregated lexical distances 353 Kris Heylen and Tom Ruette Word similarity, cognation, and translational equivalence . . . . . . . . . . . . . 375 Grzegorz Kondrak Comparing linguistic systems of categorisation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 387 William B. McGregor Black box approaches to genealogical classification and their shortcomings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 429 Jelena Prokić and Steven Moran Semantic typologies by means of network analysis of bilingual dictionaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 447 Ineta Sejane and Steffen Eger Measuring morphosemantic language distance in parallel texts. . . . . . . . 475 Bernhard Wälchli and Ruprecht von Waldenfels Information-theoretic modeling of etymological sound change . . . . . . . . 507 Hannes Wettig, Javad Nouri, Kirill Reshetnikov and Roman Yangarber Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 533}, language = {en}, number = {265}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Borin, Lars and Saxena, Anju}, year = {2013},} @book{brenzinger_language_2007, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics}}, title = {Language diversity endangered}, isbn = {978-3-11-017049-8 978-3-11-017050-4}, abstract = {Preface V Table of Contents VII Language Endangerment Throughout the World Matthias Brenzinger IX Chapter 1. Classification and Terminology for Degrees of Language Endangerment Michael Krauss 1 Chapter 2. Threatened Languages in Hispanic South America Willem F. H. Adelaar 9 Chapter 3. Endangered Languages of Lowland Tropical South America Denny Moore 29 Chapter 4. Endangered Languages of Mexico and Central America Colette Grinevald 59 Chapter 5. Endangered Languages in USA and Canada Akira Yamamoto 87 Chapter 6. Language Endangerment in Northern Africa Matthias Brenzinger 123 Chapter 7. Endangered Languages in West Africa Roger Blench 140 Chapter 8. Endangered Languages in Central Africa Bruce Connell 163 Chapter 9. Language Endangerment in Southern and Eastern Africa Matthias Brenzinger 179 Chapter 10. Endangered Languages in Europe Tapani Salminen 205 Chapter 11. Language Endangerment in the CIS Olga Kazakevich and Aleksandr Kibrik 233 Chapter 12. Endangered Languages of the Middle East Jonathan Owens 263 Chapter 13. Language Endangerment in China and Mainland Southeast Asia David Bradley 278 Chapter 14. Endangered Languages of South Asia George van Driem 303 Chapter 15. Warramurrungunji Undone: Australian Languages in the 51st Millennium Nicholas Evans 342 Chapter 16. Threatened Languages in the Western Pacific Area from Taiwan to, and Including, Papua New Guinea Stephen A. Wurm 374 Chapter 17. The Languages of the Pacific Region: the Austronesian Languages of Oceania Darrell Tryon 391 Names Index 411 General Index 419 Language Names Index 422}, language = {en}, number = {181}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, editor = {Brenzinger, Matthias}, year = {2007},} @book{brogyanyi_studies_1979, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Studies in {Diachronic}, {Synchronic}, and {Typological} {Linguistics}: {Festschrift} for {Oswald} {Szemérenyi} on the {Occasion} of his 65th {Birthday}}, isbn = {978-90-272-3504-6 978-90-272-8129-6}, shorttitle = {Studies in {Diachronic}, {Synchronic}, and {Typological} {Linguistics}}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/books/9789027281296}, abstract = {Preface {\textbar} pp. vii–ix List of publications of Oswald Szemerényi {\textbar} pp. 1–12 Syntax: Conjecture and fact Olga Akhmanova and Olga Dolgova {\textbar} pp. 13–22 Word order typology and prepositions in Old Indic Paul Kent Andersen {\textbar} pp. 23–34 Generative grammar and language change: Irreconcilable concepts? Raimo Anttila {\textbar} pp. 35–51 Sonorität und Lautwandel Michael Back {\textbar} pp. 53–69 Why but implies although: A functional approach Charles-James Bailey {\textbar} pp. 71–75 Die Auffälligkeit und das Universale Helmut J.R. Birkhan {\textbar} pp. 77–121 Typological studies and the identification of the Indo-European laryngeals Allan R. Bomhard {\textbar} pp. 123–137 Mehrsprachigkeit, Diglossie und Sprachprobleme in Skandinavien Kurt Braumüller {\textbar} pp. 139–157 Bemerkungen zu den Phrasenkomposita Bela Brogyanyi {\textbar} pp. 159–165 Zur Struktur des kurdischen Verbs Theodora Bynon {\textbar} pp. 167–178 Typologische Rekonstruktion und Indogermanisch Enrico Campanile {\textbar} pp. 179–190 Sui numerali da “1” a “5” in anatolico e indoeuropeo Onofrio Carruba {\textbar} pp. 191–205 The Aeolic dative plural John Chadwick {\textbar} pp. 207–211 A semantic approach to the identification of Iranian loanwords in Armenian Patrick Considine {\textbar} pp. 213–228 Altirisch dúas Johan Corthals {\textbar} pp. 229–234 Kukko kiekuu und käki kukkuu Gyula Décsy {\textbar} pp. 235–238 The vowel phonemes of Khotanese Ronald E. Emmerick {\textbar} pp. 239–250 Due note epigrafiche di morfologia greca Carlo Gallavotti {\textbar} pp. 251–263 Über den Sinn der slavischen offenen Silbe Herbert Galton {\textbar} pp. 265–281 Hierarchical relationships of dominance as phonological universals and their implications for Indo-European reconstruction Thomas V. Gamkrelidze {\textbar} pp. 283–290 No Old Persion spaθmaida Ilya Gershevitch {\textbar} pp. 291–295 Eblaite and its affinities Cyrus H. Gordon {\textbar} pp. 297–301 Struttura lessicale e prestito Roberto Gusmani {\textbar} pp. 303–316 Subjectless verbs and the primacy of the predicate in Romance and Latin Robert A. Hall {\textbar} pp. 317–323 Formal vs. functional considerations in phonology Morris Halle {\textbar} pp. 325–341 On syllabic reduction and syntax Eric P. Hamp {\textbar} pp. 343–350 Der Vorgang der Begegnung: Eine historisch-kontrastive Studie zum Irischen, Englischen und Lateinischen Hans Hartmann {\textbar} pp. 351–372 Structural evidence on the reality of literary punning Archibald A. Hill {\textbar} pp. 373–385 γέφυρα: A Semitic loan-word? James T. Hooker {\textbar} pp. 387–398 Die syntaktischen Universalien Gheorghe Ivănescu {\textbar} pp. 399–415 On non-volitional verbal constructions in Indo-European Vyacheslav Ivanov {\textbar} pp. 417–421 Linguistique genetique et typologique: Remarques epistemologiques Guy Jucquois {\textbar} pp. 423–436 L’importance de William Dwight Whitney pour les jeunes linguistes de Leipzig et pour F. de Saussure E.F.K. Koerner {\textbar} pp. 437–454 Schleicher’s tale after a century Winfred P. Lehmann and Ladislav Zgusta {\textbar} pp. 455–466 The diachronic possibilities of the Indo-European ‘amplified’ sentence: A case history from anatolian Kim R. McCone {\textbar} pp. 467–487 Latinate diglossia in Finno-Ugric: Could Hungarian have become a Romance language? Adam Makkai {\textbar} pp. 489–506 Semantic universals, lexical polarization, taboo. The Romance domain of ‘left’ and ‘right’ revisited Yakov Malkiel {\textbar} pp. 507–527 L’apophonie e/o en grec Witold Mańczak {\textbar} pp. 529–535 Quelques lectures nouvelles sur les inscriptions louvites hiéroglyphiques d’Emirgazi Emilia Masson {\textbar} pp. 537–547 Remarques sur les noms en -ᾶς en attiques Olivier Masson {\textbar} pp. 549–553 Lautliche Interferenzen — Ursachen und Wirkungen am Beispiel Italienisch-Zimbrisch Wolfgang Meid and Karin Heller {\textbar} pp. 555–562 Die lateinisch-romanischen Verbalbildungen mit Präfixen. Als Beispiel: die Familie von lat. ramus Harri Meier {\textbar} pp. 563–576 The Luwian languages and the Hittite -ḫi conjugation Anna Morpurgo Davies {\textbar} pp. 577–610 On the origins of the Greek hexameter: Synchronic and diachronic perspectives Gregory Nagy {\textbar} pp. 611–631 Le denominazioni della “confinazione tra campi e tra prati” nei dialetti friulani e alpini Giovan Battista Pellegrini {\textbar} pp. 633–654 Pour une syntaxe de la langue parlée: La construction anglaise à redoublement Herbert Pilch {\textbar} pp. 655–661 Due xenia augurali Vittore Pisani {\textbar} pp. 663–668 Luvio geroglifico SAR+r(-à) KAT-ta Massimo Poetto {\textbar} pp. 669–677 Creolization theory and linguistic prehistory Edgar C. Polomé {\textbar} pp. 679–690 The voiceless bilabial spirant in Indo-European Ernst Pulgram {\textbar} pp. 691–704 Die idg. Wurzel *reudh- im Lateinischen Ernst Risch {\textbar} pp. 705–724 Abstrakte Komplemente in Urindogermanischen Helmut Rix {\textbar} pp. 725–747 Sexist language and the competence/performance distinction Sol Saporta {\textbar} pp. 749–753 Rekonstruktion grundsprachlicher Satzbaupläne Anton Schrerer {\textbar} pp. 755–762 Über einige Universalien tierischer und menschlicher Kommunikation Bernfried Schlerath {\textbar} pp. 763–778 Universals, explanation, and a minor problem of Hittite phonology William R. Schmalstieg {\textbar} pp. 779–791 Zur Vorgeschichte des indogermanischen Genussystems Karl Horst Schmidt {\textbar} pp. 793–800 φερέ-οικος – οἰκο-φόρος und die wechselnde Stellung des Verbalbestandteiles bei einigen griechischen Komposita Rolf Schulze {\textbar} pp. 801–828 Etymology as an operational principle Hansjakob Seiler {\textbar} pp. 829–835 Phonologische Regelhierarchie oder Wortbildung? (Lat. floralis, Cerialis und Zugehöriges) Klaus Strunk {\textbar} pp. 837–851 Zu den syntaktischen Grundlagen der Nominalkomposition: Die Reihenfolge der Teilglieder Johann Tischler {\textbar} pp. 853–868 Logic, epistemology, and Prague phonological ideas Jindřich Toman {\textbar} pp. 869–883 Das Irische und die Typologie Antonio Tovar {\textbar} pp. 885–902 Ein Fall der Typologie: Das Problem der ‘alten Arier’ und die arische Trennung Oleg N. Trubačev {\textbar} pp. 903–908 Contribution a l’interpretation du vocabulaire hittite et indo-européen A.J. van Windekens {\textbar} pp. 909–925 Synchronie, diachronie et évolution des langues: Quelques considérations théoriques Ariton Vraciu {\textbar} pp. 927–940 Global syntactic diffusion Stephen Wallace {\textbar} pp. 941–958 Kongruenz wird zu Diskontinuität im Deutschen Otmar Werner {\textbar} pp. 959–988 On the importance of links not missing Werner Winter {\textbar} pp. 989–994}, language = {en}, number = {11}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Brogyanyi, Bela}, year = {1979},} @book{childs_introduction_2003, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {An introduction to {African} languages}, isbn = {978-1-58811-421-1 978-1-58811-422-8 978-90-272-2605-1 978-90-272-2606-8}, language = {en}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Childs, George Tucker}, year = {2003},} @book{comrie_aspect_1976, address = {Cambridge ; New York}, series = {Cambridge textbooks in linguistics}, title = {Aspect: an introduction to the study of verbal aspect and related problems}, isbn = {978-0-521-21109-3}, shorttitle = {Aspect}, language = {en}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Comrie, Bernard}, year = {1976},} @book{groot_aspect_1984, title = {Aspect {Bound}: {A} {Voyage} into the {Realm} of {Germanic}, {Slavonic} and {Finno}-{Ugrian} {Aspectology}}, isbn = {978-3-11-013274-8}, shorttitle = {Aspect {Bound}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110846195/html}, abstract = {PART 1 THE TYPOLOGY OF ASPECT Östen Dahl Perfectivity in Slavonic and other languages 3 Jouko Lindstedt Nested Aspects 23 Mihail Šeljakin On the Essence of the Category of Aspectuality and its Lexical-Semantic Level in Russian 39 Svein Mønnesland The Slavonic Frequentative Habitual 53 Eeva Kangasmaa-Minn Tense, Aspect and Aktionsarten in Finno-Ugrian 77 PART 2 VERB, SENTENCE AND ASPECT Lars-Gunnar Larsson The Rôle of Baltic Influence in the Aspectual System of Finnish .... 97 Hannu Torninola On the Aspectual Significance of 'Phase Meanings' Ill Casper de Groot Totally Affected. Aspect and Three-Place Predicates in Hungarian .... 133 Orvokki Heinämäki Aspect in Finnish 153 Nigel Brigden Towards a Functional Grammar of Aspect in Finnish 179 Sven-Gunnar Andersson What is Aspectual about the Perfect and the Pluperfect in Swedish? . . . 199 PART 3 TEXT AND ASPECT Stig-Olav Andersson Changes of Aspect in Text Production 211 Nils Thelin Coherence, Perspective and Aspectual Specification in Slavonic Narrative Discourse 225 Marja Leinonen Narrative Implications of Aspect in Russian and in Finnish 239 Jens Skov-Larsen Is it Possible to Construct Germanic-Slavonic Translation rules, which Predict the Choice of Aspect 257 INDEX OF PROPER NAMES 277 INDEX OF LANGUAGES 279 INDEX OF TOPICS 281}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, editor = {Groot, Casper De and Tommola, Hannu}, year = {1984},} @book{dixon_edible_2015, address = {Oxford}, title = {Edible {Gender}, {Mother}-in-{Law} {Style}, and {Other} {Grammatical} {Wonders}: {Studies} in {Dyirbal}, {Yidiñ}, and {Warrgamay}}, isbn = {978-0-19-870290-0}, shorttitle = {Edible {Gender}, {Mother}-in-{Law} {Style}, and {Other} {Grammatical} {Wonders}}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/27709}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Dixon, R. M. W}, year = {2015},} @book{dixon_semantics_2009, address = {Oxford}, series = {Oxford linguistics}, title = {The semantics of clause linking: a cross-linguistic typology}, isbn = {978-0-19-956722-5}, shorttitle = {The semantics of clause linking}, abstract = {1:The Semantics of Clause Linking in Typological Perspective, R. M. W. Dixon 2:The Semantics of Clause Linking in Akkadian, Guy Deutscher 3:The Semantics of Clause Linking in Galo, Mark Post 4:The Semantics of Clause Linking in Kham, David E. Watters 5:The Semantics of Clause Linking in Manambu, Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald 6:The Semantics of Clause Linking in Iquito, Lev Michael 7:The Semantics of Clause Linking in Aguaruna, Simon Overall 8:The Semantics of Clause Linking in Ojibwe, J. Randolph Valentine 9:The Semantics of Clause Linking in Boumaa Fijian, R. M. W. Dixon 10:The Semantics of Clause Linking in Toqabaqita, Frantisek Lichtenberk 11:The Semantics of Clause Linking in Martuthunira, Alan Dench 12:The Semantics of Clause Linking in Korean, Ho-min Sohn 13:The Semantics of Clause Linking in Goemai, Birgit Hellwig 14:The Semantics of Clause Linking in Konso, Maarten Mous and Ongaye Oda 15:The Semantics of Clause Linking in Mali, Tonya N. Stebbins 16:Semantics and Grammar in Clause Linking, Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald Author Index Language Index Subject Index}, language = {en}, number = {5}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Dixon, Robert M. W. and Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y.}, year = {2009},} @book{durie_comparative_1996, address = {Oxford}, title = {The {Comparative} {Method} {Reviewed}: {Regularity} and {Irregularity} in {Language} {Change}}, isbn = {978-0-19-506607-4}, shorttitle = {The comparative method reviewed}, abstract = {1 Introduction Malcolm Ross and Mark Durie 2 The Comparative Method as Heuristic Johanna Nichols 3 On Sound Change and Challenges to Regularity Lyle Campbell 4 Footnotes to a History of Cantonese: Accounting for the Phonological Irregularities John Newman 5 Early Germanic Umlaut and Variable Rules Mark Durie 6 The Neogrammarian Hypothesis and Pandemic Irregularity Robert Blust 7 Regularity of Change in What? George W Grace 8 Contact-induced Change and the Comparative Method: Cases from Papua New Guinea1 Malcolm D Ross 9 Reconstruction in Morphology Harold Koch 10 Natural Tendencies of Semantic Change and the Search for Cognates1 David P Wilkins}, language = {en}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Durie, Mark and Ross, Malcolm}, year = {1996},} @book{errington_linguistics_2008, address = {Malden, MA}, title = {Linguistics in a colonial world: a story of language, meaning, and power}, isbn = {978-1-4051-0569-9 978-1-4051-0570-5}, shorttitle = {Linguistics in a colonial world}, language = {en}, publisher = {Blackwell, Pub}, author = {Errington, James Joseph}, year = {2008},} @book{fasold_language_1989, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Language {Change} and {Variation}}, shorttitle = {Language {Change} and {Variation}}, abstract = {Variation in speech communities The exact description of a speech community: Short a in Philadelphia William Labov {\textbar} p. 1 Patterned symmetry of shifting and lengthened vowels in the Montreal French Vernacular (MFV) Malcah Yaeger-Dror {\textbar} p. 59 New results on Montreal French /r/ Cl. Tousignant and David Sankoff {\textbar} p. 85 Is urban influence VARB-able? Ann H. Pitts {\textbar} p. 95 Montreal French: Language, class and ideology David Sankoff, Henrietta J. Cedergren, W. Kemp, Paul J. Thibault and Diane Vincent {\textbar} p. 107 Social determinants of the use of English in Sweden H. Ljung {\textbar} p. 119 Syntactic and morphological change Function and grammar in the history of English: Periphrastic do Anthony S. Kroch {\textbar} p. 133 The English gerund: Syntactic change and discourse function A. Houston {\textbar} p. 173 Morphological productivity word frequency, and the Oxford English Dictionary F. Anshen and Mark Aronoff {\textbar} p. 197 Syntactic variation Syntactization in language development: Clause status variation B. Wald {\textbar} p. 203 Choosing between that and it Michael Montgomery {\textbar} p. 241 Inside and outside relative clauses: Pronominal redundancy in Portuguese Fernando Tarallo {\textbar} p. 255 Variation in language development Addressing new questions about Black children’s language Ida J. Stockman and F. Vaughn-Cooke {\textbar} p. 275 Structural variability in phonological development: Final nasals in Vernacular Black English Walt Wolfram {\textbar} p. 301 The development of syntactic complexity in narrative, informative and argumentative discourse L. Dubuisson, Louisette Emirkanian and David Sankoff {\textbar} p. 333 Controversies and methods in the study of linguistic variation Some problems in defining syntactic variables: The case of WH questions in Montreal French Claire Lefebvre {\textbar} p. 351 A closer look at some so-called variable processes Alan Ford {\textbar} p. 367 Some approaches to syntactic variation S. Jacobson {\textbar} p. 381 A versatile program for the analysis of sociolinguistic data P. Rousseau {\textbar} p. 395 The care and handling of a mega-corpus: The Ottawa-Hull French project Shana Poplack {\textbar} p. 411}, language = {en}, number = {52}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Fasold, Ralph W. and Schiffrin, Deborah}, year = {1989},} @book{fortescue_mid-holocene_2022, address = {Leiden ; Boston}, series = {Brill's studies in the indigenous languages of the {Americas}}, title = {Mid-holocene language connections between {Asia} and {North} {America}}, isbn = {978-90-04-43681-7}, abstract = {"This volume presents the up-to-date results of investigations into the Asian origins of the only two languages families of North America that are widely acknowledged as having likely genetic links in northern Asia. It brings together all that has been proposed to date under the respective rubrics of the Uralo-Siberian (Eskimo-Yukaghir-Uralic) hypothesis and the Dene-Yeniseian hypothesis. The evolution of the two parallel research strategies for fleshing out these likely linguistic links between North America and Asia are compared and contrasted. Although focusing on stringently controlled linguistic reconstructions the volume draws upon archaeological and human genetic data where relevant"--}, language = {en}, number = {17}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Fortescue, Michael D. and Vajda, Edward J.}, year = {2022},} @incollection{hickey_kalahari_2017, address = {Cambridge}, title = {The {Kalahari} {Basin} {Area} as a ‘{Sprachbund}’ before the {Bantu} {Expansion}}, isbn = {978-1-107-27987-2 978-1-107-05161-4 978-1-107-69003-5}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/9781107279872%23CN-bp-18/type/book_part}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {The {Cambridge} {Handbook} of {Areal} {Linguistics}}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Güldemann, Tom and Fehn, Anne-Maria}, editor = {Hickey, Raymond}, year = {2017}, doi = {10.1017/9781107279872.019}, pages = {500--526},} @book{guldemann_languages_2018, address = {Berlin}, series = {The {World} of {Linguistics}}, title = {The languages and linguistics of {Africa}}, isbn = {978-3-11-042606-9}, abstract = {This innovative handbook takes a fresh look at the currently underestimated linguistic diversity of Africa, the continent with the largest number of languages in the world. It covers the major domains of linguistics, offering both a representative picture of Africa's linguistic landscape as well as new and at times unconventional perspectives. The focus is not so much on exhaustiveness as on the fruitful relationship between African and general linguistics and the contributions the two domains can make to each other. This volume is thus intended for readers with a specific interest in African languages and also for students and scholars within the greater discipline of linguistics Preface v List of contributors vii Table of contents ix 1. A survey of African languages Harald Hammarström 1 2. Historical linguistics and genealogical language classification in Africa Tom Güldemann 58 3. Language contact and areal linguistics in Africa Tom Güldemann 445 4. Phonetics and African languages Ian Maddieson 546 5. Current issues in African phonology Florian Lionnet and Larry M. Hyman 602 6. Current issues in African morphosyntax Denis Creissels and Jeff Good 709 7. Anthropological and cognitive linguistics in Africa [OMITTED] 882 8. African socio- and applied linguistics H. Ekkehard Wolff 883 Index 1: Subjects 985 Index 2: Languages, language groups, and areas 994}, language = {en}, number = {11}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Güldemann, Tom}, year = {2018},} @book{haig_languages_2018, address = {Berlin}, series = {The {World} of {Linguistics}}, title = {The {Languages} and {Linguistics} of {Western} {Asia}}, isbn = {978-3-11-042168-2}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110421682-201/html}, abstract = {Acknowledgements v Table of contents vii 1. Introduction Geoffrey Haig and Geoffrey Khan 1 2. Eastern Anatolia and northwestern Iran 2.1. Eastern Anatolia and northwestern Iran: overview Geoffrey Khan 31 2.2. The Armenian dialects Hrach Martirosyan 46 2.3. Northern Kurdish (Kurmanjî) Geoffrey Haig 106 2.4. The Arabic dialects of eastern Anatolia Stephan Procházka 159 2.5. The Neo-Aramaic dialects of eastern Anatolia and northwestern Iran Geoffrey Khan 190 3. Northern Iraq 3. Northern Iraq Geoffrey Khan and Geoffrey Haig 237 3.2. The Arabic dialects of northern Iraq Stephan Procházka 243 3.3. The Iranian languages of northern Iraq Geoffrey Haig 267 3.4. The Neo-Aramaic dialects of northern Iraq Geoffrey Khan 305 3.5. Iraq-Turkic Christiane Bulut 354 4. Western Iran 4.1. Western Iran: overview Geoffrey Khan 385 4.2. The Turkic varieties of Iran Christiane Bulut 398 4.3. Bakhtiari Erik Anonby and Mortaza Taheri-Ardali 445 4.4. The Neo-Aramaic dialects of western Iran Geoffrey Khan 481 4.5. Hawrāmī of western Iran Parvin Mahmoudveysi and Denise Bailey 533 4.6. Persian Ludwig Paul 569 4.7. Kumzari Christina van der Wal Anonby 625 5. The Caspian region and south Azerbaijan: Caspian and Tatic Donald L. Stilo 659 6. Caucasian rim and southern Black Sea coast 6.1. Caucasian rim and southern Black Sea coast: overview Geoffrey Haig and Geoffrey Khan 825 6.2. Laz René Lacroix 830 6.3. Ossetic David Erschler 861 6.4. Romeyka Laurentia Schreiber 892 7. Appendix: Basic lexical items in selected languages of Western Asia Geoffrey Haig, Geoffrey Khan and Laurentia Schreiber 935 Index of language names 953 Index of place names 961 Index of subjects 969}, language = {en}, number = {6}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Haig, Geoffrey and Khan, Geoffrey}, year = {2018},} @book{hall_linguistics_1987, address = {Amsterdam ; Philadelphia}, series = {Amsterdam studies in the theory and history of linguistic science}, title = {Linguistics and pseudo-linguistics: selected essays, 1965-1985}, isbn = {978-90-272-3549-7}, shorttitle = {Linguistics and pseudo-linguistics}, language = {en}, number = {55}, publisher = {J. Benjamins Pub. Co}, author = {Hall, Robert A.}, year = {1987},} @book{harris_historical_2011, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in linguistics. {Studies} and monographs}, title = {Historical {Development} of {Auxiliaries}}, isbn = {978-3-11-010990-0 978-3-11-085691-0}, abstract = {Section (a): General Problems Introductory Paper Paolo Ramat 3 From Auxiliary to Desinence Henning Andersen 21 Copula Auxiliarization: How and Why? Simon C. Dik 53 Auxiliaries and Ergative Splits: A Typological Parameter Eloise Jelinek 85 Section (b): Germanic Languages The Auxiliarization of the English Modals: A Functional Grammar View Louis Goossens 111 On the Use of the Modal Auxiliaries Indicating ‘Possibility’ in Early American English Merja Kytö 145 Semantic Change in Modal Auxiliaries as a Result of Speech Act Embedding C. J. Conradie 171 Syntactic and Semantic Change Within the Modal Systems of English and Afrikaans Martin Harris 181 Section (c): Romance Languages The Strategy and Chronology of the Development of Future and Perfect Tense Auxiliaries in Latin Harm Pinkster 193 Syntactic Restructuring in the Evolution of Romance Auxiliaries Giampaolo Salvi 225 The Interaction of Periphrasis and Inflection: Some Romance Examples Nigel Vincent 237 The Evolution of Romance Auxiliaries: Criteria and Chronology John N. Green 257 Section (d): ‘Exotic’ Languages Auxiliaries in Khotanese Ronald E. Emmerick 271 The Development of the AUX-category in Pidgins and Creoles: The Case of the Resultative-perfective and its Relation to Anteriority Thomas Stolz 291 AUX in Basque Esméralda Manandise 317 Auxiliaries in ‘Exotic’ Languages Annarita Puglielli 345 Subject Index 355 Index of Names 363 Index of Languages 367}, language = {en}, number = {35}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, editor = {Harris, Martin and Ramat, Paolo and Harris, Martin and Ramat, Paolo}, year = {2011},} @book{heine_changing_2006, address = {Oxford}, series = {Oxford {Linguistics}}, title = {The {Changing} {Languages} of {Europe}}, isbn = {978-0-19-929733-7 978-0-19-929734-4}, language = {en}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Heine, Bernd and Kuteva, Tania}, year = {2006},} @book{hickey_cambridge_2017, address = {Cambridge}, title = {The {Cambridge} {Handbook} of {Areal} {Linguistics}}, copyright = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms}, isbn = {978-1-107-27987-2 978-1-107-05161-4 978-1-107-69003-5}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/9781107279872/type/book}, abstract = {Providing a contemporary and comprehensive look at the topical area of areal linguistics, this book looks systematically at different regions of the world whilst presenting a focussed and informed overview of the theory behind research into areal linguistics and language contact. The topicality of areal linguistics is thoroughly documented by a wealth of case studies from all major regions of the world and, with chapters from scholars with a broad spectrum of language expertise, it offers insights into the mechanisms of external language change. With no book currently like this on the market, The Cambridge Handbook of Areal Linguistics will be welcomed by students and scholars working on the history of language families, documentation and classification, and will help readers to understand the key area of areal linguistics within a broader linguistic context.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, editor = {Hickey, Raymond}, year = {2017},} @book{holisky_current_2003, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Current {Trends} in {Caucasian}, {East} {European} and {Inner} {Asian} {Linguistics}: {Papers} in {Honor} of {Howard} {I}. {Aronson}}, volume = {246}, isbn = {978-90-272-4758-2 978-1-58811-461-7 978-90-272-7525-7}, shorttitle = {Current {Trends} in {Caucasian}, {East} {European} and {Inner} {Asian} {Linguistics}}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/books/9789027275257}, abstract = {Introduction Kevin Tuite vii Foreword Victor A. Friedman xix Towards a Phonological Typology of Native Siberia Gregory D. S. Anderson 1 On the Syntax of Possessive Reflexive Pronouns in Modern Georgian and Certain Indo-European Languages Shukia Apridonidze 23 How Many Verb Classes Are There in Mingrelian? Marcello Cherchi 29 More Pontic: Further Etymologies Between Indo-European and Northwest Caucasian. John Colarusso 41 The Bulgarians of Moldova and Their Language Donald Dyer 61 Lak Folktales: Materials for a Bilingual Reader: Part Two Victor A. Friedman 75 Typology of Writing, Greek Alphabet, and the Origin of Alphabetic Scripts of the Christian Orient Thomas V. Gamkrelidze 85 The Case for Dialect Continua in Tungusic: Plural Morphology Lenore A. Grenoble and Lindsay J. Whaley 97 Ingush Inflectional Verb Morphology: A Synchronic Classification and Historical Analysis with Comparison to Chechen Zev Handel 123 The Prehistory of Udi Locative Cases and Locative Preverbs Alice C. Harris 177 Vowels and Vowel Harmony in Namangan Tatar K. David Harrison and Abigail R. Kaun 193 The Nakh-Daghestanian Consonant Correspondences Johanna Nichols 207 Constraints on Reflexivization in Tsez Maria Polinsky and Bernard Comrie 265 The Diachrony of Demonstrative Pronouns in East Caucasian Wolfgang Schulze 291 On Double Dative Constructions in Georgian Kora Singer 349 Kartvelian Series Markers Kevin Tuite 363 Tone and Phoneme in Ket Edward J. Vajda 393 Index 419}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Holisky, Dee Ann and Tuite, Kevin}, year = {2003},} @book{hurch_studies_2005, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical approaches to language typology}, title = {Studies on reduplication}, isbn = {978-3-11-018119-7}, abstract = {Editorial Preface Bernhard Hurch and Veronika Mattes v Contents vii Introduction Bernhard Hurch 1 Reduplication: Form, function and distribution Carl Rubino 11 From repetition to reduplication in Riau Indonesian David Gil 31 Morphological Doubling Theory: Evidence for morphological doubling in reduplication Sharon Inkelas 65 The Emergence of the Marked: Tone in some African reduplicative systems Laura J. Downing 89 Reduplication and consonant mutation in the Northern Atlantic languages Fiona Mc Laughlin 111 Wrong side reduplication is epiphenomenal: Evidence from Yoruba Nicole Nelson 135 Non-adjacency in Reduplication Patricia A. Shaw 161 Enhancing contrast in reduplication Suzanne Urbanczyk 211 Phrasal reduplication and dual description Elinor Keane 239 Reduplication in Modern Hindi and the theory of reduplication Rajendra Singh 263 On the grammaticalization of verbal reduplication in Japanese Reijirou Shibasaki 283 Reduplicative allomorphy and language prehistory in Uto-Aztecan Jason D. Haugen 315 Reduplication in Tupi-Guarani languages: Going into opposite directions Françoise Rose 351 On the borderline of reduplication: Gemination and other consonant doubling in Arabic morphology Dina El Zarka 369 Syntactic reduplication in Arabic Utz Maas 395 Reduplication in the Vedic verb: Indo-European inheritance, analogy and iconicity Leonid Kulikov 431 Reduplication in child language Wolfgang U. Dressler, Katarzyna Dziubalska-Koiaczyk, Natalia Gagarina and Marianne Kilani-Schoch 455 Reduplication before age two Marie Leroy and Aliyah Morgenstern 475 Acquisition of reduplication in Turkish Hatice Sofu 493 Reduplication in Pidgins and Creoles Peter Bakker and Mikael Parkvall 511 Less is more: Evidence from diminutive reduplication in Caribbean Creole languages Silvia Kouwenberg and Darlene LaCharité 533 Intensity and diminution triggered by reduplicating morphology: Janus-faced iconicity Werner Abraham 547 Backward and sideward reduplication in German Sign Language Roland Pfau and Markus Steinbach 569 A reanalysis of reduplication in American Sign Language Ronnie Β. Wilbur 595 List of keywords 625 List of languages 631 List of contributors 637}, language = {en}, number = {28}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, editor = {Hurch, Bernhard}, year = {2005},} @phdthesis{hyllested_word_2014, address = {Copenhagen}, title = {Word {Exchange} at the {Gates} of {Europe}: {Five} {Millennia} of {Language} {Contact}}, language = {en}, school = {University of Copenhagen}, author = {Hyllested, Adam}, year = {2014},} @book{jahr_language_1996, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in linguistics}, title = {Language contact in the {Arctic}: northern pidgins and contact languages}, isbn = {978-3-11-014335-5}, shorttitle = {Language contact in the {Arctic}}, abstract = {Introduction 1 Northern pidgins Dual-source pidgins and reverse creoloids: Northern perspectives on language contact Peter Trudgill 5 The special case of Arctic pidgins Ian Hancock 15 Siberia Language contact in northeastern Siberia (Chukotka and Kamchatka) Bernard Comrie 33 Chukchi, English, and Eskimo: A survey of jargons in the Chukotka Peninsula area Willem J. de Reuse 47 A case of nongenetic development in the Arctic area: The contribution of Aleut and Russian to the formation of Copper Island Aleut Evgenij V. Golovko 63 The Taimyr Peninsula Russian-based pidgin Stephen A. Wurm 79 Northwestern Russia and Scandinavia Solombala-English in Archangel Ingvild Broch 93 The Vardø merchants' reduced Russian Siri Sverdrup Lunden 99 On the pidgin status of Russenorsk Ernst Håkon Jahr 107 Aspect marking and grammaticalization in Russenorsk compared with Immigrant Swedish Ulla-Britt Kotsinas 123 Greenland Eskimo pidgin in West Greenland Hein van der Voort 157 North America Language contact and pidginization in Davis Strait, Hudson Strait, and the Gulf of Saint Lawrence (northeast Canada) Peter Bakker 261 An Inuit pidgin around Belle-Isle Strait (research note) Louis-Jacques Dorais 311 Broken Slavey and Jargon Loucheux: A first exploration Peter Bakker 317 Arctic origin and domestic development of Chinook Jargon William J. Samarin 321 Index 341}, language = {en}, number = {88}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, editor = {Jahr, Ernst Håkon and Broch, Ingvild}, year = {1996},} @book{jaszczolt_meaning_2003, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Pragmatics \& beyond}, title = {Meaning through language contrast [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-90-272-5349-1 978-90-272-5119-0 978-90-272-5120-6 978-1-58811-332-0 978-1-58811-206-4 978-1-58811-207-1}, abstract = {Volume 1 Acknowledgements {\textbar} p. ix Editorial preface Katarzyna M. Jaszczolt and Ken Turner {\textbar} p. xi Negation Distributional restrictions on negative determiners Lucia M. Tovena {\textbar} pp. 3–28 Towards a comprehensive view of Negative Concord João Peres {\textbar} pp. 29–42 Temporality On temporal constructions involving counting from anchor points: Semantic and pragmatic issues Telmo Móia {\textbar} pp. 45–59 On the semantics and pragmatics of situational anaphoric temporal locators in Portuguese and in English Ana Teresa Alves {\textbar} pp. 61–74 Remarks on the semantics of eventualities with measure phrases in English and Romanian Ilinca Crainiceanu {\textbar} pp. 75–100 The present perfect in English and in Catalan Hortènsia Curell {\textbar} pp. 101–115 A contrastive reading of temporal-aspectual morphemes in Swahili: The case of ‘-li’ and ‘-me’ Frederick Kang’ethe Iraki {\textbar} pp. 117–125 Modality Semantic and pragmatic constraints on mood selection Rui Marques {\textbar} pp. 129–146 Dilemmas and excogitations: Further considerations on modality, clitics and discourse Alessandro Capone {\textbar} pp. 147–173 Evidentiality Inferred evidence: Language-specific properties and universal constraints Sergei Tatevosov {\textbar} pp. 177–192 Extension of meaning: Verbs of perception in English and Lithuanian Aurelija Usonienė {\textbar} pp. 193–220 Perspectives on eventualities Information structure, argument structure, and typological variation Márta Maleczki {\textbar} pp. 223–244 The network of demotion: Towards a unified account of passive constructions Andrea Sansó {\textbar} pp. 245–259 Valence change and the function of intransitive verbs in English and Japanese Mayumi Masuko {\textbar} pp. 261–275 The transitive/intransitive construction of events in Japanese and English discourse Patricia Mayes {\textbar} pp. 277–291 Topics in grammar and conceptualization Towards a universal DRT model for the interpretation of directional PPs within a reference frame Didier Maillat {\textbar} pp. 295–305 The interaction of syntax and pragmatics: The case of Japanese ‘gapless’ relatives Akiko Kurosawa {\textbar} pp. 307–334 Constraint interaction at the semantics/pragmatics interface: The case of clitic doubling Javier Gutiérrez-Rexach {\textbar} pp. 335–354 Cross-language commutation tests and their application to an error-prone contrastive problem: Ger. einige, Fr. quelques, Sp. algunos Eva Lavric {\textbar} pp. 355–369 Language index {\textbar} pp. 371–372 Name index {\textbar} pp. 373–374 Subject index {\textbar} pp. 375–379 Contents of Volume 2 {\textbar} pp. 381–383 Volume 2 Grammaticalization Distal aspects in Bantu languages Steve Nicolle {\textbar} pp. 3–22 From temporal to conditional: Italian qualora vs English whenever Jacqueline Visconti {\textbar} pp. 23–50 Then — adverbial pro-form or inference particle? A comparative study of English, Ewe, Hungarian, and Norwegian Thorstein Fretheim, Stella Boateng and Ildikó Vaskó {\textbar} pp. 51–74 The polysemy of the Swedish verb komma ‘come’: A view from translation corpora Åke Viberg {\textbar} pp. 75–105 Metaphor in contrast Studying metaphors using a multilingual corpus Kay Wikberg {\textbar} pp. 109–123 Cross-language metaphors: Conceptual or pragmatic variation? Andreas Musolff {\textbar} pp. 125–139 A contrastive cognitive perspective on Malay and English figurative language Jonathan Charteris-Black {\textbar} pp. 141–157 Metaphorical expressions in English and Spanish stock market journalistic texts Anna Espunya and Patrick Zabalbeascoa {\textbar} pp. 159–180 Cross-cultural pragmatics and speech acts Directions of regulation in speech act theory Susumu Kubo {\textbar} pp. 183–195 On Japanese ne and Chinese ba Mutsuko Endo Hudson and Ronald Geluykens {\textbar} pp. 197–212 ‘I am asking for a pen’: Framing of requests in black South African English Luanga A. Kasanga {\textbar} pp. 213–235 Cultural scripts for French and Romanian thanking behaviour Tine Van Hecke {\textbar} pp. 237–250 Sociocultural variation in native and interlanguage complaints Ronald Geluykens and Bettina Kraft {\textbar} pp. 251–261 A cross-cultural study of requests: The case of British and Japanese undergraduates Saeko Fukushima {\textbar} pp. 263–275 Questions as indirect requests in Russian and Czech Michael Betsch {\textbar} pp. 277–290 The language of love in Melanesia: A study of positive emotions Les Bruce {\textbar} pp. 291–329 Everyday rituals in Polish and English Ewa Jakubowska {\textbar} pp. 331–343 A question of time? Question types and speech act shifts from a historical-contrastive perspective: Some examples from Old Spanish and Middle English Verena Jung and Angela Schrott {\textbar} pp. 345–371 The contrasts between contrasters: What discussion groups can tell us about discourse pragmatics Piibi-Kai Kivik and Krista Vogelberg {\textbar} pp. 373–401 The semantics/pragmatics boundary: Theory and applications Cross-linguistic implementations of specificity Klaus von Heusinger {\textbar} pp. 405–421 The semantics–pragmatics interface: The case of grounding Esam N. Khalil {\textbar} pp. 423–440 On translating ‘What is said’: Tertium comparationis in contrastive semantics and pragmatics Katarzyna M. Jaszczolt {\textbar} pp. 441–462 Translation equivalents as empirical data for semantic/pragmatic theory Bergljot Behrens and Cathrine Fabricius-Hansen {\textbar} pp. 463–476 Language index {\textbar} pp. 477–479 Name index {\textbar} pp. 481–482 Subject index {\textbar} pp. 483–487 Contents of Volume 1 {\textbar} pp. 489–491}, language = {en}, number = {new ser. 99-{\textless}100 {\textgreater}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Jaszczolt, Katarzyna and Turner, Ken}, year = {2003},} @book{jones_endangered_2015, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Endangered {Languages} and {New} {Technologies}}, isbn = {978-1-107-04959-8}, abstract = {Preface pp xiii-xvi Mari C. Jones Introduction: Endangeredlanguages in the New Multilingual Orderper genus et differentiam pp 1-14 Nicholas Ostler Part 1 - Creating new technologies for endangered languages pp 15-111 1 - The Kiranticomparable corpus: A prototype corpus for the comparison of Kiranti languages and mythology pp 17-34 Aimée Lahaussois 2 - EuropeanDialect Syntax: Towards an infrastructure for documentation and research of endangered dialects pp 35-48 Sjef Barbiers 3 - Keyboardlayouts: Lessons from the Meꞌphaa and Sochiapam Chinantec designs pp 49-66 Hugh Paterson 4 - Rule-basedmachine translation for Aymara pp 67-80 Matt Coler, Petr Homola 5 - Data managementand analysis for endangered languages pp 81-94 Dorothee Beermann 6 - Endangered languages,technology and learning: Immediate applications and long-term considerations pp 95-111 Russell Hugo Part 2 - Applying new technologies to endangered languages pp 112-178 7 - Digital curation andevent-driven methods at the service of endangered languages pp 113-126 Bernard Bel, Médéric Gasquet-Cyrus 8 - ‘Allantcontre vent et mathée’: Jèrriais in the twenty-first century1 pp 127-140 Anthony Scott Warren, Geraint Jennings 9 - The use of newtechnologies in the preservation of an endangered language: The case of Frisian pp 141-149 Tjeerd de Graaf, Cor van der Meer, Lysbeth Jongbloed-Faber 10 - Languagedescription and documentation from the native speaker’s point of view: The case of the Tundra Yukaghir pp 150-160 Cecilia Odé 11 - American IndianSign Language: Documentary linguistic methodologies and technologies pp 161-178 Jeffrey E. Davis Bibliography pp 179-201 Index pp 202-211}, language = {en}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, editor = {Jones, Mari C.}, year = {2015},} @book{josephson_diachronic_2013, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Language} {Companion} {Series}}, title = {Diachronic and typological perspectives on verbs}, isbn = {978-90-272-0601-5}, abstract = {Introduction {\textbar} pp. 1–12 On tense and mood in conditional clauses from Early to Late Latin Gerd V.M. Haverling {\textbar} pp. 13–56 The fate of the subjunctive in late Middle Persian Judith Josephson {\textbar} pp. 57–78 The negated imperative in Russian and other Slavic languages: Aspectual and modal meanings Nadezhda Zorikhina Nilsson {\textbar} pp. 79–106 Grammaticalisation of verbs into temporal and modal markers in Australian languages William B. McGregor {\textbar} pp. 107–132 Aspect and tense in counterfactual main clauses: Fake or real? Atle Grønn {\textbar} pp. 133–158 On non-canonical modal clause junction in Turkic Lars Johanson {\textbar} pp. 159–172 Reference, aspectuality and modality in ante-preterit (pluperfect) in Romance languages Ingmar Söhrman {\textbar} pp. 173–210 Subjects and objects with Latin habere and some of its Romance descendants Birte Stengaard {\textbar} pp. 211–222 Diachrony and typology in the history of Cree (Algonquian, Algic) Peter Bakker {\textbar} pp. 223–260 Typological change in Vedic: The development of the Aorist from a perfective past to an immediate past Eystein Dahl {\textbar} pp. 261–298 On the evolution of verbal aspect in insular Celtic Ailbhe Ó Corráin {\textbar} pp. 299–328 The anticausative and related categories in the Old Germanic languages Kjartan G. Ottósson {\textbar} pp. 329–382 Directionality, case and actionality in Hittite Folke Josephson {\textbar} pp. 383–410 The case of unaccusatives in Classical Portuguese Kristine Gunn Eide {\textbar} pp. 411–424 Some historical developments of the verb in Neo-Aramaic Geoffrey Khan {\textbar} pp. 425–434 Contributors {\textbar} p. 435 Index {\textbar} pp. 437–443}, language = {en}, number = {134}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Josephson, Folke}, year = {2013},} @article{khanina_how_2008, title = {How universal is wanting?}, volume = {32}, issn = {0378-4177, 1569-9978}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/sl.32.4.03kha}, doi = {10.1075/sl.32.4.03kha}, abstract = {The paper reports on a cross-linguistic survey of translational equivalents of the Standard Average European concept of wanting. It is conducted on a variety sample of 73 languages, each of which was checked for morphosyntactic and semantic properties of its regular means for expressing wanting, i.e. desideratives. Desideratives are shown to typically have other meanings in addition to ‘want’, an array of modal and mental-emotive senses. I suggest that the combination of these meanings with ‘want’ can insightfully be analyzed as a macrofunction, each language making its own decision about the set of situations in which its desideratives can be used. The often-claimed status of WANT as an alleged universal semantic prime is thus seriously called into question by the evidence from languages which always express wanting together with some other situations.}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Studies in Language}, author = {Khanina, Olesya}, year = {2008}, pages = {818--865},} @book{korkmaz_endangered_2017, address = {Leiden}, series = {The languages of {Asia}}, title = {Endangered languages of the {Caucasus} and beyond}, isbn = {978-90-04-32564-7}, abstract = {Preface Ramazan Korkmaz and Gürkan Doğan i–viii Consequences of Russian Linguistic Hegemony in (Post-)Soviet Colonial Space Gregory D. S. Anderson 1–16 The Contacts between the Ossetians and the Karachay-Balkars, According to V. I. Abaev and Marrian Ideology Johnny Cheung 17–38 Why Caucasian Languages? Bernard Comrie 39–50 International Research Collaboration on Documentation and Revitalization of Endangered Turkic Languages in Ukraine: Crimean Tatar, Gagauz, Karaim, Qrymchak and Urum Experience İryna M. Dryga 51–59 Cases-Non-cases: At the Margins of the Tsezic Case System Diana Forker 60–78 Language Endangerment in the Balkans with Some Comparisons to the Caucasus Victor A. Friedman 79–90 Instilling Pride by Raising a Language’s Prestige George Hewitt 91–97 Unwritten Minority Languages of Daghestan: Status and Conservation Issues Zaynab Alieva and Madzhid Khalilov 98–107 Report on the Fieldwork Studies of the Endangered Turkic Languages Yong-Sŏng Li 108–121 Empire, Lingua Franca, Vernacular: The Roots of Endangerment Nicholas Ostler 122–134 Endangered Turkic Languages from China Mehmet Ölmez 135–150 The Death of a Language: The Case of Ubykh A. Sumru Özsoy 151–165 Diversity in Dukhan Reindeer Terminology Elisabetta Ragagnin 166–186 How Much Udi is Udi? Wolfgang Schulze 187–208 Language Contact in Anatolia: The Case of Sason Arabic Eser Erguvanlı Taylan 209–225 Language and Emergent Literacy in Svaneti Kevin Tuite 226–243 The Internet as a Tool for Language Development and Maintenance? The Case of Megrelian Karina Vamling 244–257 Linguistic Topography and Language Survival George van Driem 258–274 And So Flows History Alexander Vovin 275–287 Index Ramazan Korkmaz and Gürkan Doğan 289–299}, language = {en}, number = {15}, publisher = {Brill}, editor = {Korkmaz, Ramazan and Doğan, Gürkan}, year = {2017},} @book{kortmann_languages_2011, address = {Berlin}, series = {The {World} of {Linguistics}}, title = {The languages and linguistics of {Europe}: a comprehensive guide}, isbn = {978-3-11-022025-4}, shorttitle = {The languages and linguistics of {Europe}}, abstract = {Table of contents V List of contributors XI Introduction Bernd Kortmann and Johan van der Auwera XV I. Typology of European languages 1 The Baltic languages Axel Holvoet 3 2 The Celtic languages Patricia Ronan 31 3 The Germanic languages John Ole Askedal 47 4 The Romance languages Johannes Kabatek and Claus D. Pusch 69 5 Slavonic languages Björn Hansen 97 6 The Caucasian languages Michael Daniel and Yury Lander 125 7 The Turkic languages of Europe Astrid Menz 159 8 The Uralic languages Johanna Laakso 179 9 Albanian Dalina Kallulli 199 10 Basque Martin Haase 209 11 Greek Anastasios Tsangalidis 223 12 Maltese Thomas Stolz 241 13 Romani Yaron Matras 257 14 European signed languages – towards a typological snapshot Myriam Vermeerbergen and Lorraine Leeson 269 II. Areal typology and language contact II.1. Areal typology 15 Standard Average European Johan van der Auwera 291 16 Balkan Sprachbund features Olga Mišeska Tomić 307 17 The Circum-Baltic languages Bernhard Wälchli 325 18 Mediterranean languages Andrea Sansò 341 II.2. Language contact 19 Language contact in the North of Europe Jan-Ola Östman 359 20 Language contact in the East and Northeast of Europe Dieter Stern 381 21 Language contact in Southwestern Europe Claus Pusch and Johannes Kabatek 393 22 Language contact in South-Eastern Europe Peter M. Hill 409 23 Language contact of minority languages in Central and Southern Europe: a comparative approach Walter Breu 429 II.3. Minority languages 24 The old minority languages of Europe Stefan Tröster-Mutz 455 25 The immigrant minority languages of Europe Guus Extra 467 II.4. Non-standard varieties 26 Dialect vs. standard: a typology of scenarios in Europe Peter Auer 485 27 Border effects in European dialect continua: dialect divergence and convergence Curt Woolhiser 501 28 Non-standard varieties in the areal typology of Europe Adriano Murelli and Bernd Kortmann 525 III. Language politics and language policies in Europe 29 Minorities, language politics and language planning in Europe Jeroen Darquennes 547 30 Language policies at the Germanic-Romance language border: the case of Belgium, Luxembourg and Lorraine Peter Gilles 561 31 Feminist language politics in Europe Antje Lann Hornscheidt 575 32 English as a threat to other European languages and European multilingualism? Juliane House 591 33 English in intranational public discourse Päivi Pahta and Irma Taavitsainen 605 34 Language in political institutions of multilingual states and the European Union Ruth Wodak and Michał Krzyżanowski 621 35 Language and the church: European perspectives John Myhill 639 36 Language and the school: European perspectives Joachim Grzega 655 IV. History of European languages 37 The prehistory of European languages Robert Mailhammer 671 38 The impact of migrations on the linguistic landscape of Europe Paolo Ramat 683 39 The Renaissance and its impact on the languages of Europe Heidi Aschenberg 697 40 Multilingual states and empires in the history of Europe: the Habsburg Monarchy Jan Fellerer 713 41 Multilingual states and empires in the history of Europe: the Ottoman Empire Lars Johanson 729 42 Multilingual states and empires in the history of Europe: Tsarist Russia and the Soviet Union Dieter Stern 745 43 Multilingual states and empires in the history of Europe: Yugoslavia Christian Voß 761 44 Language and nation building in Europe Sue Wright 775 V. Research traditions in Europe 45 Research traditions up to and including the 18th century Nicola McLelland 791 46 19th century linguistics: practice and theory Pierre Swiggers 805 47 European Structuralism Jörn Albrecht 821 48 European functionalism Rosanna Sornicola 845 49 Generative grammar in Europe: some historical impressions Martin Everaert and Eric Reuland 867 Index of languages and varieties 887 Index of names 895 Index of subjects 908}, language = {en}, number = {1}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Kortmann, Bernd and Auwera, Johan van der}, year = {2011},} @book{kupchik_studies_2021, address = {Leiden}, title = {Studies in {Asian} {Historical} {Linguistics}, {Philology} and {Beyond}. {Festschrift} {Presented} to {Alexander} {V}. {Vovin} in {Honor} of {His} 60th {Birthday}}, isbn = {978-90-04-44855-1 978-90-04-44856-8}, url = {https://brill.com/view/title/59617}, abstract = {Biography of Alexander Vovin John Kupchik List of Publications by Alexander Vovin Tabula Gratulatoria Acknowledgements Introduction John Kupchik 1–2 Part 1 East and Southeast Asia Chapter 1 The Last Days of Old Japanese. Early Heian Gloss Texts and the Periodization of Japanese Language History Sven Osterkamp 5–25 Chapter 2 Evidence of the Authorship of Nihon shoki John R. Bentley 26–34 Chapter 3 On otsu-rui Ci₂ and Ce₂ and Root-Final Consonants in Pre-Old Japanese Bjarke Frellesvig 35–48 Chapter 4 A Brief History of Linguistics in Japan. With Special Reference to Studies on the Origin of the Japanese Language Toshiki Osada 49–64 Chapter 5 Morphophonemics of Ikema Miyakoan Yukinori Takubo 65–79 Chapter 6 The Etymology of maabu in Ryukyuan Moriyo Shimabukuro 80–90 Chapter 7 Ainu Loanwords in Hachijō John Kupchik 91–102 Chapter 8 Gaps in Transcriptions. Chinese and Japanese Mid Front Vowels Transcribed in Korean Hangul Chihkai Lin 103–114 Chapter 9 Retroflexion or Disyllabism? A Kra Puzzle Marc Miyake 115–136 Part 2 Central and Western Asia Chapter 10 A Geographic and Lexical Puzzle: Colors in Names of Seas Irène Tamba 139–149 Chapter 11 Hmong-Mien and Rgyalrongic Guillaume Jacques 150–153 Chapter 12 Two Notes on the ‛Phags-pa Script Dieter Maue 154–159 Chapter 13 Preliminary Report on Louis Ligeti’s Khitan Wordlist: The Numerals Ákos Bertalan Apatóczky 160–174 Chapter 14 Khitan ‘Coffin’ András Róna-Tas 175–180 Chapter 15 Chinese Loanwords in Chapter 10 of the Old Uyghur Xuanzang Biography Mehmet Ölmez 181–201 Chapter 16 Karachay-Balkar andız. The Case of a Phytonym in Turkic and Beyond Uwe Bläsing 202–235 Chapter 17 On a Turkic Loanword in the Secret History of the Mongols. Middle Mongol aram ‘(Cattle) Pen’ Pavel Rykin 236–260 Chapter 18 Issues of Comparative Uralic and Altaic Studies (5). The Status of Glides in Mongolic Juha Janhunen 261–274 Part 3 Northern Asia and Across the Bering Strait Chapter 19 The Common Features of Buryat and Khamnigan Mongol: The Fate of the Mongolic *s Bayarma Khabtagaeva 277–296 Chapter 20 Consonant Assimilations, Sibilants and Alveolars in Yakut Marek Stachowski 297–307 Chapter 21 In Search of Evidentiality in Nivkh Ekaterina Gruzdeva 308–319 Chapter 22 From Macroetymology to Microetymology. Some Thoughts on Wanderwörter and Diachronic Dialectology José Andrés Alonso de la Fuente 320–337}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, publisher = {Brill}, editor = {Kupchik, John and De La Fuente, José Andrés Alonso and Miyake, Marc Hideo}, year = {2021},} @book{auer_language_2010, address = {Berlin}, series = {Handbücher zur {Sprach}- und {Kommunikationswissenschaft} = {Handbooks} of linguistics and communication science}, title = {Language and space: an international handbook of linguistic variation. 1: {Theories} and {Methods}}, volume = {1-3}, isbn = {978-3-11-018002-2 978-3-11-019609-2 978-3-11-021916-6 978-3-11-018005-3 978-3-11-018003-9}, shorttitle = {Language and space}, abstract = {Introduction to the Language and Space series ...................v Introduction to this volume ..............................vii I. Introduction: Language and space 1. Barbara Johnstone, Language and geographical space ..........1 2. Brit Mæhlum, Language and social spaces .................18 3. Susan Gal, Language and political spaces ..................33 4. Marco Jacquemet, Language and transnational spaces ..........50 II. Linguistic approaches to space 5. Robert W. Murray, Language and space: The neogrammarian tradition ..........70 6. Renate Schrambke, Language and space: Traditional dialect geography ..........87 7. Clemens Knobloch, Language and space: The kulturmorphologische Ansatz in dialectology and the German language and space ideology, 1920-1960 ....................................107 8. Sjef Barbiers, Language and space: Structuralist and generative approaches ....................................125 9. David Britain, Language and space: The variationist approach .....142 10. Penelope Eckert, Who’s there? Language and space in social anthropology and interactional sociolinguistics ....................163 11. Dennis R. Preston, Language, space and the folk .............179 12. Jürgen Erich Schmidt, Language and space: The linguistic dynamics approach .....................................201 III. Structure and dynamics of a language space 13. Gaetano Berruto, Identifying dimensions of linguistic variation in a language space ..................................226 14. Beat Siebenhaar, Horizontal convergence of linguistic varieties in a language space ..................................241 15. Unn Røyneland, Vertical convergence of linguistic varieties in a language space ..................................259 16. Rüdiger Harnisch, Divergence of linguistic varieties in a language space ............275 17. Alexandra N. Lenz, Emergence of varieties through restructuring and reevaluation ...................................295 18. Reinhild Vandekerckhove, Urban and rural language.........315 19. Claudia Maria Riehl, Discontinous language spaces (Sprachinseln).........332 20. Johan Taeldeman, Linguistic stability in a language space ........355 21. Claus D. Pusch, Old minorities within a language space .........375 IV. Structure and dynamics across language spaces 22. Shana Poplack and Stephen Levey, Contact-induced grammatical change: A cautionary tale ...........................391 23. Walter Bisang, Areal language typology ..................419 24. Christian Mair, The consequences of migration and colonialism I: Pidgins and creoles ...............................440 25. Daniel Schreier, The consequences of migration and colonialism II: Overseas varieties ................................451 26. Thomas Krefeld, The consequences of migration and colonialism III: New minorities ..................................468 27. Göz Kaufmann, Non-convergence despite language contact ......478 V. Data collection and corpus-building 28. Werner König, Investigating language in space: Methods and empirical standards .....................................494 29. Guido Seiler, Investigating language in space: Questionnaire and interview .....................................512 30. Tore Kristiansen, Investigating language in space: Experimental techniques ....................................528 VI. Data analysis and the presentation of results 31. John Nerbonne and Wilbert Heeringa, Measuring dialect differences....550 32. Alfred Lameli, Linguistic atlases – traditional and modern .......567 33. Claudine Moulin, Dialect dictionaries – traditional and modern ....592 34. Juan Andre´s Villena-Ponsoda, Community-based investigations: From traditional dialect grammar to sociolinguistic studies .......613 VII. Exemplary studies 35. Pia Quist, Untying the language-body-place connection: A study on linguistic variation and social style in a Copenhagen community of practice ....................................632 36. Walter Haas, A study on areal diffusion ...................649 37. Joachim Herrgen, The Linguistic Atlas of the Middle Rhine (MRhSA): A study on the emergence and spread of regional dialects ........668 38. Sally Boyd and Kari Fraurud, Challenging the homogeneity assumption in language variation analysis: Findings from a study of multilingual urban spaces ...................................686 39. Harald Thun, Variety complexes in contact: A study on Uruguayan and Brazilian Fronterizo ...............................706 40. Monica Heller, Language as a process: A study on transnational spaces ...............................724 41. Jannis Androutsopoulos, The study of language and space in media discourse .....................................740 VIII. Structural domains: Methodological problems 42. Peter Gilles and Beat Siebenhaar, Areal variation in segmental phonetics and phonology ............................760 43. Peter Gilles and Beat Siebenhaar, Areal variation in prosody ......786 44. Stefan Rabanus, Areal variation in morphology ..............804 45. Dirk Geeraerts, Lexical variation in space .................821 46. Bernd Kortmann, Areal variation in syntax .................837 47. Norbert Dittmar, Areal variation and discourse ..............865 Index ...........................................879}, language = {en}, number = {30}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Auer, Peter and Schmidt, Jürgen Erich}, year = {2010},} @incollection{leschber_stratification_2016, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {On the stratification of substratum languages}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the 14th {Fachtagung} der {Indogermanischen} {Gesellschaft}, 17-22 {September} 2012, {Copenhagen}}, publisher = {Reichert}, author = {Leschber, Corinna and Sandgaard Hansen, Bjarne Simmelkjær and Nielsen Whitehead, Benedicte and Olander, Thomas and Olsen, Birgit Anette}, year = {2016}, pages = {235--250},} @book{ljung_swearing_2011, address = {Houndmills, Basingstoke, Hampshire ; New York}, title = {Swearing: a cross-cultural linguistic study}, isbn = {978-0-230-57631-5}, shorttitle = {Swearing}, abstract = {"This study provides a definition and a typology of swearing and compares its manifestations in English and 24 other languages. In addition the study traces the history of swearing from its first known appearance in Ancient Egypt to the present day" --}, language = {en}, publisher = {Palgrave Macmillan}, author = {Ljung, Magnus}, year = {2011},} @book{lohndal_search_2013, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Linguistik aktuell. {Linguistics} today}, title = {In search of universal grammar: from old norse to zoque}, isbn = {978-90-272-5585-3}, shorttitle = {In search of universal grammar}, abstract = {Introduction Terje Lohndal {\textbar} pp. 1–6 Scandinavian On the syntax of the accusative/dative alternation in spatial PPs in Norwegian dative dialects Tor A. Åfarli {\textbar} pp. 9–26 Spurious topic drop in Swedish Christer Platzack {\textbar} pp. 27–50 Germanic sociolinguistics “The voice from below”: Norwegian language reforms in the 21st century Unn Røyneland {\textbar} pp. 53–76 Gender maintenance and loss in Totenmålet, English, and other major Germanic varieties Peter Trudgill {\textbar} pp. 77–108 French Non-finite adjuncts in French Hans Petter Helland {\textbar} pp. 111–130 Topics and the left periphery: A comparison of Old French and Modern Germanic Christine Meklenborg Salvesen {\textbar} pp. 131–172 Language change The developmental logic of the analytic past in German and Polish: An issue of universalism or areal contact? Werner Abraham {\textbar} pp. 175–194 The diachrony of pronouns and demonstratives Elly van Gelderen {\textbar} pp. 195–218 Lesser-studied languages Origins of metathesis in Batsbi Alice C. Harris {\textbar} pp. 221–238 Indefinitely definite expressions Jerrold M. Sadock {\textbar} pp. 239–256 Language acquisition Doing diachrony David Lightfoot {\textbar} pp. 259–274 The acquisition of linguistic variation: Parameters vs. micro-cues Marit Westergaard {\textbar} pp. 275–298 Language evolution The evolution of language Erika Hagelberg {\textbar} pp. 301–326 Language as technology: Some questions that evolutionary linguistics should address Salikoko S. Mufwene {\textbar} pp. 327–358 Index {\textbar} pp. 359–362}, language = {en}, number = {Volume 202}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Lohndal, Terje and Faarlund, Jan Terje}, year = {2013},} @book{luraghi_perspectives_2014, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological studies in language}, title = {Perspectives on semantic roles}, isbn = {978-90-272-0687-9}, abstract = {Perspectives on semantic roles: An introduction Silvia Luraghi and Heiko Narrog {\textbar} pp. 1–22 Inducing semantic roles Michael Cysouw {\textbar} pp. 23–68 The grammaticalization chain of case functions: Extension and reanalysis of case marking vs. universals of grammaticalization Heiko Narrog {\textbar} pp. 69–98 Plotting diachronic semantic maps: The role of metaphors Silvia Luraghi {\textbar} pp. 99–150 The (non-)prototypicality of Direction: The (allative and illative) case(s) of Finnish Seppo Kittilä {\textbar} pp. 151–180 The Morphosyntax of the Experiencer in Early Vedic Eystein Dahl {\textbar} pp. 181–204 Against the addressee of speech – Recipient metaphor: Evidence from East Caucasian Michael A. Daniel {\textbar} pp. 205–240 Semantic roles and word formation: Instrument and Location in Ancient Greek Eugenio R. Luján and César Ruiz Abad {\textbar} pp. 241–270 From semantic roles to evaluative markers. The dative and affected possessors: A constructional comparison between German, Italian and French Domenico Niclot {\textbar} pp. 271–326 Author index {\textbar} pp. 327–330 Language index {\textbar} pp. 331–332 Subject index {\textbar} pp. 333–336}, language = {en}, number = {106}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Luraghi, Silvia and Narrog, Heiko}, year = {2014},} @book{mani_language_2005, address = {Oxford}, title = {The {Language} of {Time}: {A} {Reader}}, isbn = {0-19-926851-7}, abstract = {This book includes selected classic and contemporary papers in four areas: tense, aspect and event structure; temporal reasoning; the temporal structure of natural language discourse; and temporal annotation. Introductions to each area provide technical background for the non-specialist, explaining the underlying connections across disciplines’’–Provided by publisher. Part 1: Tense, Aspect, and Event Structure 1:Verbs and Times, Z. Vendler 2:The Syntax of Event Structure, James Pustejovsky 3:The Algebra of Events, Emmon Bach 4:The Tense of Verbs, Hans Reichenbach 5:Tense Logic and the Logic of Earlier and Later, A.N. Prior 6:Temporal Ontology and Temporal Reference, Marc Moens and Mark Steedman 7:Deriving Verbal and Compositional Lexical Aspect for NLP Applications, Bonnie J. Door and Mari Broman Olsen 8:A Computational Model of the Semantics of Tense and Aspect, Rebecca J. Passonneau Part II: Temporal Reasoning 9:A Temporal Logic for Reasoning About Processes and Plans, Drew McDermot 10:A Logic-Based Calculus of Events, Robert Kowalski and Marek Sergot 11:Extending the Event Calculus with Temporal Granularity and Indeterminacy, Luca Chittaro and Carlo Combi 12:Towards a General Theory of Action and Time, James F. Allen 13:A Critical Examination of Allen's Theory of Action and Time, Antony Galton 14:Annotating and Reasoning About Time and Events, Jerry Hobbs and James Pustejovsky Part III: Temporal Structure of Discourse 15:The Effects of Aspectual Class on the Temporal Structure of Discourse: Semantics or Pragmatics?, David R. Dowty 16:Temporal Relations, Discourse Structure, and Commonsense Entailment, Alex Lascarides and Nicholas Asher 17:News Stories as Narratives, Allan Bell 18:Tense as Discourse Anaphor, Bonnie Lynn Webber 19:Tense Interpretation in the Context of Narrative, Fei Song and Robin Cohen 20:An Empirical Approach to Temporal Reference Resolution, Janyce Wiebe, Tom O'Hara, Thorsten Ohrstrom-Sandgren, and K. J. McKeever 21:Tense Trees as the Fine Structure of Discourse, Chung Hee Hwang and Lenhart K. Schubert 22:Algorithms for Analyzing the Temporal Structure of Discourse, Janet Hitzeman, Marc Moens, and Claire Grover Part IV: Temporal Annotation 23:A Multilingual Approach to Annotating and Extracting Temporal Information, George Wilson, Inderjeet Mani, Beth Sundheim, and Lisa Ferro 24:The Annotation of Temporal Information in Natural Language Sentences, Graham Katz and Fabrizio Arosio 25:Assigning Time-Stamps to Event-Clauses, Elena Filatove and Eduard Hovy 26:From Temporal Expressions to Temporal Information: Semantic Tagging of News Messages, Franck Schilder and Christopher Habel 27:The Specification Language TimeML, James Pustejovsky, Robert Ingria, Roser Sauri, Jose Castano, Jessica Littman, Robert Gaizauskas, Andrea Setzer, Graham Katz, and Inderjeet Mani 28:A Model for Processing Temporal References in Chinese, Wenjie Li, Kam-Fai Wong, and Chunfa Yuan 29:Using Semantic Inference for Temporal Annotation Comparison, Andrea Setzer, Robert Gaizauskas, and Mark Hepple Index}, language = {en}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Mani, Inderjeet and Pustejovsky, James and Gaizauskas, Robert}, year = {2005},} @article{haspelmath_how_2004, title = {How hopeless is genealogical linguistics, and how advanced is areal linguistics?}, volume = {28}, language = {en}, number = {1}, journal = {Studies in Language}, author = {Haspelmath, Martin}, year = {2004}, pages = {209--223},} @book{matras_grammatical_2007, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical approaches to language typology}, title = {Grammatical borrowing in cross-linguistic perspective}, isbn = {978-3-11-019628-3}, abstract = {Introduction Yaron Matras and Jeanette Sakel 1 Types of loan: Matter and pattern Jeanette Sakel 15 The borrowability of structural categories Yaron Matras 31 Grammatical borrowing in Tasawaq Maarten Kossmann 75 Grammatical borrowing in K abeena Joachim Crass 91 Grammatical borrowing in Likpe (Sɛkpɛlé) Felix K. Ameka 107 Grammatical borrowing in Katanga Swahili Vincent A. Rooij 123 Grammatical borrowing in Khuzistani Arabic Yaron Matras and Maryam Shabibi 137 Grammatical borrowing in Domari Yaron Matras 151 Grammatical borrowing in Kurdish (Northern Group) Geoffrey Haig 165 Arabic grammatical borrowing in Western Neo-Aramaic Werner Arnold 185 Grammatical borrowing in North-eastern Neo-Aramaic Geoffrey Khan 197 Grammatical borrowing in Macedonian Turkish Yaron Matras and Şirin Tufan 215 Grammatical borrowing in Kildin Saami Michael Rießler 229 Grammatical borrowing in Yiddish Gertrud Reershemius 245 Grammatical borrowing in Hungarian Rumungro Viktor Elšík 261 Grammatical borrowing in Manange Kristine A. Hildebrandt 283 Grammatical borrowing in Indonesian Uri Tadmor 301 Grammatical borrowing in Biak Wilco Heuvel 329 Sino-Vietnamese grammatical borrowing: An overview Mark J. Alves 343 Recent grammatical borrowing into an Australian Aboriginal language: The case of Jaminjung and Kriol Eva Schultze-Berndt 363 Grammatical borrowing in Rapanui Steven Roger Fischer 387 Grammatical borrowing in Nahuatl Una Canger and Anne Jensen 403 Grammatical borrowing in Yaqui Zarina Estrada Fernández and Lilián Guerrero 419 The case of Otomi: A contribution to grammatical borrowing in cross-linguistic perspective Ewald Hekking and Dik Bakker 435 Grammatical borrowing in Purepecha Claudine Chamoreau 465 Grammatical borrowing in Imbabura Quichua (Ecuador) Jorge Gómez-Rendón 481 Grammatical borrowing in Paraguayan Guaraní Jorge Gómez-Rendón 523 Grammatical borrowing in Hup Patience Epps 551 Mosetén borrowing from Spanish Jeanette Sakel 567}, language = {en}, number = {38}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, editor = {Matras, Yaron and Sakel, Jeanette}, year = {2007},} @book{maurais_languages_2003, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Languages in a globalising world}, isbn = {978-0-521-82173-5}, abstract = {1 - Introduction pp 1-10 Jacques Maurais, Michael A. Morris Part I - Global communication challenges 2 - Towards a new global linguistic order? pp 13-36 Jacques Maurais 3 - The geostrategies of interlingualism pp 37-46 Mark Fettes 4 - Language policy and linguistic theory pp 47-57 Douglas A. Kibbee 5 - Babel and the market: Geostrategies for minority languages pp 58-63 Jean Laponce 6 - Forecasting the fate of languages pp 64-82 William F. MacKey Part II - Major areas 7 - Language geostrategy in eastern and central Europe: Assessment and perspectives pp 85-98 Ferenc Fodor, Sandrine Peluau 8 - Languages and supranationality in Europe: The linguistic influence of the European Union pp 99-110 Claude Truchot 9 - Regional blocs as a barrier against English hegemony? The language policy of Mercosur in South America pp 111-142 Rainer Enrique Hamel 10 - Effects of North American integration on linguistic diversity pp 143-156 Michael A. Morris 11 - Sociolinguistic changes in transformed Central Asian societies pp 157-187 Birgit N. Schlyter 12 - Language and script in Japan and other East Asian countries: Between insularity and technology pp 188-202 Stefan Kaiser 13 - Sub-Saharan Africa pp 203-216 Roland J.-L. Breton 14 - Australasia and the South Pacific pp 217-228 Richard B. Baldauf, Jr., Paulin G. Djité Part III - Languages of wider communication 15 - The international standing of the German language pp 231-249 Ulrich Ammon 16 - Arabic and the new technologies pp 250-259 Foued Laroussi 17 - Russian in the modern world pp 260-290 Vida Io. Mikhalchenko, Yulia Trushkova 18 - Geolinguistics, geopolitics, geostrategy: The case of French pp 291-297 Robert Chaudenson 19 - Towards a scientific geostrategy for English pp 298-312 Grant D. McConnell 20 - On Brazilian Portuguese in Latin American integration pp 313-316 Maria Da Graça Krieger Conclusion 21 - The search for a global linguistic strategy pp 319-333 Humphrey Tonkin}, language = {en}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, editor = {Maurais, Jacques and Morris, Michael A.}, year = {2003},} @book{salvesen_challenging_2013, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Linguistik {Aktuell}/{Linguistics} {Today}}, title = {Challenging clitics}, isbn = {978-90-272-5589-1}, abstract = {Acknowledgements vii Why challenging clitics? Some introductory remarks 1 Christine Meklenborg Salvesen \& Hans Petter Helland Enclisis at the syntax-PF interface 27 Marios Mavrogiorgos Clisis revisited: Root and embedded contexts in Western Iberian 55 Francisco José Fernández-Rubiera Handling Wolof clitics in LFG 87 Cheikh M. Bamba Dione Clitic placement and grammaticalization in Portuguese 119 Filomena Sandalo \& Charlotte Galves Diachronic source of two cliticization patterns in Slavic 135 Krzysztof Migdalski The Freezing Principle in Hungarian polarity, non-polarity and multiple wh-questions 159 Gréte Dalmi Pronominal markers in Cajun French 187 Francine Alice Girard The morphosyntax of -nde and post-verbal clitics in Cypriot Greek 209 Natalia Pavlou \& Phoevos Panagiotidis Acquisition of Italian object clitics by a trilingual child: Acquisition of Italian object clitics 233 Elizaveta Khachaturyan Clitic clusters in early Italo-Romance and the syntax/phonology interface 255 Diego Pescarini Reflexive verbs and the restructuring of clitic clusters 283 Christine Meklenborg Salvesen Language index 311 Subject index 313}, language = {en}, number = {v. 206}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Salvesen, Christine Meklenborg}, year = {2013},} @book{miyaoka_vanishing_2007, address = {Oxford ; New York}, series = {Oxford linguistics}, title = {The vanishing languages of the {Pacific} rim}, isbn = {978-0-19-926662-3 978-0-19-921293-4}, abstract = {Part I Diversity, Endangerment, and Documentation Osahito Miyaoka (ed.), Osamu Sakiyama (ed.), Michael E Krauss (ed.) 1 Keynote—Mass Language Extinction and Documentation: The Race against Time Michael E Krauss 2 Documenting and/or Preserving Endangered Languages Bernard Comrie 3 Linguistic Fieldwork among Speakers of Endangered Languages Colette Grinevald 4 Language Policy and Language Rights David Bradley 5 Using Written Records to Revitalize North American Languages Toshihide Nakayama 6 Indigenous Voices and the Linguistics of Language Revitalization Marcellino Berardo and Akira Y Yamamoto 7 Pidgins and Creoles in the Pacific Sabine Ehrhart and Peter Mühlhausler 8 Linguistic Diversity in Decline: A Functional View Osahito Miyaoka Part II Areal Surveys The South Pacific Rim Osahito Miyaoka Osamu Sakiyama (ed.) and Michael E Krauss (ed.) 9 Languages of Middle America Yoshiho Yasugi 10 Languages of the Pacific Coast of South America Alexandra Y Aikhenvald 11 Fuegian Languages Oscar E Aguilera 12 Indigenous Languages of Australia Michael Walsh 13 Languages of New Guinea Alexandra Y Aikhenvald and Tonya N Stebbins 14 Languages of the Pacific Region: Malayo-Polynesian Osamu Sakiyama Part III South-East Asia Osahito Miyaoka Osamu Sakiyama (ed.) and Michael E Krauss (ed.) 15 Indigenous Languages of Formosa Naomi Tsukida and Shigeru Tsuchida 16 Languages of Mainland South-East Asia David Bradley 17 Minority Languages of China Dory Poa and Randy J LaPolla 18 Japanese Dialects and Ryukyuan Shinji Sanada and Yukio Uemura Part IV The Northern Pacific Rim Osahito Miyaoka Osamu Sakiyama (ed.) and Michael E Krauss (ed.) 19 Nivkh and Ainu Hiroshi Nakagawa and Osami Okuda 20 Siberia: Tungusic and Palaeosiberian Toshiro Tsumagari and others 21 Native Languages of Alaska Michael E Krauss 22 Languages of the Northwest Coast Honoré Watanabe and Fumiko Sasama 23 Languages of California Leanne Hinton 24 Languages of the Southwest United States Kumiko Ichihashi-Nakayama, Yukihiro Yumitani, Akira Y Yamamoto}, language = {en}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Miyaoka, Osahito and Sakiyama, Osamu and Krauss, Michael E.}, year = {2007},} @book{montgomery_does_2013, address = {Chicago}, title = {Does science need a global language? {English} and the future of research}, isbn = {978-0-226-53503-6}, shorttitle = {Does science need a global language?}, language = {en}, publisher = {The University of Chicago Press}, author = {Montgomery, Scott L. and Crystal, David}, year = {2013},} @book{muhlhausler_linguistic_1996, address = {London New York}, series = {Politics of language}, title = {Linguistic ecology: language change and linguistic imperialism in the {Pacific} region}, isbn = {978-0-203-21128-1 978-0-415-05635-9 978-0-415-05636-6 978-0-203-31797-6 978-0-203-21140-3}, shorttitle = {Linguistic ecology}, abstract = {In this topical study of the large-scale loss of human language, the author examines the transformation of the Pacific language region. He focuses on cultural and historical forces to explain such loss}, language = {en}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Mühlhäusler, Peter}, year = {1996},} @book{muysken_linguistic_2008, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in language companion series}, title = {From linguistic areas to areal linguistics}, isbn = {978-90-272-3100-0}, abstract = {Editor and contributing authors {\textbar} p. vii 1. Introduction: Conceptual and methodological issues in areal linguistics Pieter Muysken {\textbar} pp. 1–23 2. The problem of the Caucasian Sprachbund. Viacheslav Chirikba {\textbar} pp. 25–93 3. East Nusantara as a linguistic area Marian A.F. Klamer, Ger P. Reesink and Mirjam van Staden {\textbar} pp. 95–149 4. The Guaporé-Mamoré region as a linguistic area Mily Crevels and Hein van der Voort {\textbar} pp. 151–179 5. An integrated areal-typological approach: Local convergence and morphosyntactic features in the Balkan Sprachbund Olga Mišeska Tomić {\textbar} pp. 181–219 6. Zhuang: A Tai language with some Sinitic characteristics. Postverbal 'can' in Zhuang, Cantonese, Vietnamese and Lao Rint Sybesma {\textbar} pp. 221–274 Language index {\textbar} pp. 275–280 Author index {\textbar} pp. 281–284 Subject index {\textbar} pp. 285–289 Place index {\textbar} pp. 291–293}, language = {en}, number = {90}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Muysken, Pieter}, year = {2008},} @book{newman_linguistics_2002, address = {Amsterdam Philadelphia}, series = {Typological studies in language}, title = {The linguistics of sitting, standing, and lying}, isbn = {978-90-272-2957-1 978-90-272-9609-2}, abstract = {This volume explores properties of ‘sit’, ‘stand’, and ‘lie’ verbs, reflecting three of the most salient postures associated with humans. An introductory chapter by the Editor provides an overview of directions for research into posture verbs. These directions are then explored in detail in a number of languages: Dutch; Korean; Japanese; Lao; Chantyal, Magar (Tibeto-Burman); Chipewyan (Athapaskan); Trumai (spoken in Brazil); Kxoe (Khoisan); Mbay (Nilo-Saharan); Oceanic; Enga, Ku Waru (Papuan); Arrernte, Pitjantjatjara, Ngan’gityemerri (Australian). The contributors discuss data relevant to many fields of linguistic inquiry, including patterns of lexicalization (e.g., simplex or complex verb forms), morphology (e.g., state vs. action formations), grammaticalization (e.g., extension to locational predicates, aspect markers, auxiliaries, copulas, classifiers), and figurative extension. A final chapter reports on an experimental methodology designed to establish the relevant cognitive parameters underlying speakers’ judgements on the polysemy of English stand. Taken together, the chapters provide a wealth of cross-linguistic data on posture verbs Preface {\textbar} p. vii 1. A cross-linguistic overview of the posture verbs ‘sit’, ‘stand’, and ‘lie’ John Newman {\textbar} pp. 1–24 2. Semantics and combinatorics of ‘sit’, ‘stand’, and ‘lie’ in Lao N.J. Enfield {\textbar} pp. 25–41 3. Action and state interpretations of ‘sit’ in Japanese and English John Newman and Toshiko Yamaguchi {\textbar} pp. 43–59 4. Posture and existence predicates in Dene Suliné (Chipewyan): Lexical and semantic density as a function of the ‘stand’/‘sit’/‘lie’ continuum Sally Rice {\textbar} pp. 61–78 5. Posture verbs in two Tibeto-Burman languages of Nepal Michael Noonan and Karen Grunow-Hårsta {\textbar} pp. 79–101 6. The semantic network of Dutch posture verbs Maarten Lemmens {\textbar} pp. 103–139 7. The syntax and semantics of posture forms in Trumai Raquel Guirardello-Damian {\textbar} pp. 141–177 8. Men stand, women sit: On the grammaticalization of posture verbs in Papuan languages, its bodily basis and cultural correlates Alan Rumsey {\textbar} pp. 179–211 9. Posture, location, existence, and states of being in two Central Australian languages Cliff Goddard and Jean Harkins {\textbar} pp. 213–238 10. Sit right down the back: Serialized posture verbs in Ngan’gityemerri and other Northern Australian languages Nicholas Reid {\textbar} pp. 239–267 11. Posture verbs in Oceanic Frank Lichtenberk {\textbar} pp. 269–314 12. The grammatical evolution of posture verbs in Kxoe Christa Kilian-Hatz {\textbar} pp. 315–331 13. Posture verbs in Mbay John M. Keegan {\textbar} pp. 333–358 14. The posture verbs in Korean: Basic and extended uses Jae Jung Song {\textbar} pp. 359–385 15. Embodied standing and the psychological semantics of stand Raymond W. Gibbs {\textbar} pp. 387–400 Author index {\textbar} pp. 401–402 Language index {\textbar} pp. 403–405}, language = {en}, number = {51}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Newman, John}, year = {2002},} @book{nida_fascinated_2003, address = {Amsterdam ; Philadelphia}, title = {Fascinated by languages}, isbn = {978-90-272-2601-3 978-1-58811-408-2}, language = {en}, publisher = {J. Benjamins Pub. Co}, author = {Nida, Eugene A.}, year = {2003},} @book{hengeveld_structure_2010, address = {Amsterdam Philadelphia, Pa}, series = {Studies in language companion series 0165-7763}, title = {The structure of the lexicon in functional grammar}, isbn = {978-90-272-3046-1 978-90-272-8189-0}, abstract = {In functional grammar, the lexicon plays a central role. Lexical items form the basic building blocks around which the structure of a clause is built. This book examines 5 aspects of the role of the lexicon in functional grammar Introduction {\textbar} p. ix Part 1. The Functional-Lexematic Model Methodological criteria for the elaboration of a functional lexicon-based grammar of the semantic domain of cognitive verbs Pamela Faber and Ricardo Mairal-Usón {\textbar} p. 3 A functional-lexematic description of the verbal core lexicon of the German language Jose-Antonio Calanas Continente {\textbar} p. 25 The compilation of a Spanish verbal lexicon based on functional-lexematic principles Angel M. Felices Lago {\textbar} p. 47 Cognitive abilities from a functional-lexematic perspective Eulalio Fernandez Sanchez {\textbar} p. 65 Meaning definitions and grammatical properties of predicates: Russian verbs of possession Raissa Rozina {\textbar} p. 85 Part 2. Predicate formation Support verb constructions as predicate formation Irène Baron and Michael Herslund {\textbar} p. 99 Predicate formation for French pseudo-reflexive constructions? With special reference to the verbs referring to an affective process Jacques François {\textbar} p. 117 Causatives in Dutch and Swedish Rolandt Tweehuysen {\textbar} p. 139 Part 3. Collocations Enriching the Functional Grammar lexicon Christopher S. Butler {\textbar} p. 171 Treatment of senses and collocations in dictionaries: an issue for lexicology and lexicography Alessandra Corda {\textbar} p. 195 Part 4. Transitive verbs and the typology of States of Affairs A prototype approach to transitivity: its implications for the FG typology of SoAs Pilar Guerrero Medina {\textbar} p. 215 On some semantic, pragmatic and formal issues in the study of causative constructions Ludmilla Podolski {\textbar} p. 233 Part 5. The lexicon and the underlying structure of the clause The lexicon in FG and SFG: on the relation between syntax and semantics Daniel García Velasco and Francisco Martin Miguel {\textbar} p. 249 Pronouns, adpositions, ‘adverbs’ and the lexicon Paul O. Samuelsdorff {\textbar} p. 267 The Dynamic Lexicon from a functional perspective Hans Weigand and Stijn Hoppenbrouwers {\textbar} p. 279 List of contributors {\textbar} p. 301 Index of names {\textbar} p. 303 Subject index {\textbar} p. 307}, language = {en}, number = {v. 43}, publisher = {J. Benjamins Pub}, editor = {Hengeveld, Kees and Sánchez García, Jesús and Olbertz, Hella}, year = {2010},} @article{pantcheva_syntactic_2010, title = {The syntactic structure of {Locations}, {Goals}, and {Sources}}, volume = {48}, issn = {0024-3949, 1613-396X}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/ling.2010.034/html}, doi = {10.1515/ling.2010.034}, abstract = {In this article, I argue for a decomposition of the Path head in the syntactic structure for directional expressions. Based on crosslinguistic data showing that different types of paths are of different complexity and, crucially, are subject to a morphological containment relationship, I propose a more detailed structure for directionals.}, language = {en}, number = {5}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistics}, author = {Pantcheva, Marina}, year = {2010},} @book{paradis_construal_2013, address = {Oxford}, series = {Explorations in language and space}, title = {The construal of spatial meaning: windows into conceptual space}, isbn = {978-0-19-964163-5}, shorttitle = {The construal of spatial meaning}, abstract = {1 Windows In: Empirical Evidence of Construals of Spatial Meaning 2 Using Eye Movements and Spoken Discourse as Windows to Inner Space Roger Johansson and others 3 The Development of Semantic Space for Pointing and Verbal Communication Peter Gärdenfors and Massimo Warglien 4 Drawing Motion That Isn’t There: Psycholinguistic Evidence on the Spatial Basis of Metaphorical Motion Verbs Marcus Perlman and Raymond W. Gibbs Jr 5 Differential Use of Dominant and Non-Dominant Hands: A Window on Referential and Non-Referential Functions Nicla Rossini 6 Embodied Interaction and Semiotic Categorization: Communicative Gestures of a Girl with Patau Syndrome Kristiina Jokinen and others 7 Describing Adjacency Along the Lateral Axis: the Complementary Roles of Speech and Gesture Mark Tutton 8 Towards a Cognitive–Semiotic Typology of Motion Verbs Per Durst-Andersen and others 9 A Basic Level for the Encoding of Biological Motion Mila Dimitrova-Vulchanova and Liliana Martinez 10 Danish Directional Adverbs: Ways of Profiling a Motion Event Henrik Hovmark 11 How German and French Children Express Voluntary Motion Anne-Katharina Harr and Maya Hickmann 12 Narrow Paths, Difficult Roads, and Long Ways: Travel through Space and Metaphorical Meaning Marlene Johansson Falck 13 The Way-construction and Cross-linguistic Variation in Syntax: Implications for Typological Theory Johan Pedersen 14 Spatial Adjectives in Dutch Child Language: towards a Usage-based Model of Adjective Acquisition Elena Tribushinina 15 Negation and Approximation of Antonymic Meanings as Configuration Construals in SPACE Carita Paradis and Caroline Willners}, language = {en}, number = {7}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Paradis, Carita and Hudson, Jean and Magnusson, Ulf}, year = {2013},} @book{petrov_vernaculars_2015, address = {London}, series = {Routledge studies in the history of {Russia} and {Eastern} {Europe}}, title = {The {Vernaculars} of {Communism}}, isbn = {978-1-315-76217-3}, abstract = {Introduction Petre Petrov and Lara Ryazanova-Clarke Part 1: Language Regimes of Stalinism 1. Linguistic Turn a la Soviétique: The Power of Grammar, and the Grammar of Power Evgenii Dobrenko 2. The Soviet Gnomic: on the peculiarities of generic statements in Stalinist officialese Petre Petrov 3. Aesopian language: the politics and poetics of naming the unnamable Irina Sandomirskaja Part 2: Negotiating Codes of Communism in the Soviet Union and Eastern Europe 4. From subject of action to object of description: the classes in the Romanian official discourse during communism Călin Morar-Vulcu 5. Speaking Titoism: student opposition and the socialist language regime of Yugoslavia James Robertson 6. Deviant dialectics: intertextuality, voice, and emotion in Czechoslovak Socialist Kritika Jonathan Larson 7. Birdwatchers of the world, unite!’ The language of Soviet ideology in translation Samantha Sherry Part 3: Soviet Vernaculars after Communism 8. Linguistic mnemonics: the communist language variety in contemporary Russian public discourse Lara Ryazanova-Clarke 9. ‘The golden age of Soviet Antiquity’: sovietisms in the discourse of left-wing political movements in post-Soviet Russia, 1991-2013 Ilya Kukulin}, language = {en}, publisher = {Routledge}, editor = {Petrov, Petre and Ryazanova-Clarke, Lara}, year = {2015},} @book{ramat_europe_2007, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in language companion series}, title = {Europe and the {Mediterranean} as linguistic areas: convergencies from a historical and typological perspective}, isbn = {978-90-272-3098-0}, shorttitle = {Europe and the {Mediterranean} as linguistic areas}, abstract = {List of contributors {\textbar} pp. vii–viii Foreword Paolo Ramat {\textbar} pp. ix–xxv Trends in the diachronic development of Semitic verbal morphology in typologically different contexts Giorgio Banti {\textbar} pp. 1–23 Demonstratives in the languages of Europe Federica Da Milano {\textbar} pp. 25–47 Internal structure of verbal stems in the Germanic languages Paolo Di Giovine, Sara Flamini and Marianna Pozza {\textbar} pp. 49–62 Relativization strategies in the languages of Europe Sonia Cristofaro and Anna Giacalone Ramat {\textbar} pp. 63–93 The spread and decline of indefinite man-constructions in European languages: An areal perspective Anna Giacalone Ramat and Andrea Sansó {\textbar} pp. 95–131 Mediating culture through language: Contact-induced phenomena in the early translations of the Gospels Silvia Luraghi and Pierluigi Cuzzolin {\textbar} pp. 133–158 Inalienability and emphatic pronominal possession in European and Mediterraneanlanguages: Morphosyntactic strategies and historical changes Gianguido Manzelli {\textbar} pp. 159–182 Conjunctive, disjunctive and adversative constructions in Europe: Some areal considerations Caterina Mauri {\textbar} pp. 183–213 Complex nominal determiners: A contrastive study Ignazio Mauro Mirto and Heike Necker {\textbar} pp. 215–243 Relativisation strategies in insular Celtic languages: History and contacts with English Elisa Roma {\textbar} pp. 245–288 Canonical and non-canonical marking of core arguments in European languages: A typological approach Domenica Romagno {\textbar} pp. 289–315 Re: duplication. Iconic vs counter-iconic principles (and their areal correlates) Thomas Stolz {\textbar} pp. 317–350 Index of Languages {\textbar} pp. 351–354 Index of Names {\textbar} pp. 355–360 Index of Subjects {\textbar} pp. 361–364}, language = {en}, number = {88}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Ramat, Paolo and Roma, Elisa}, year = {2007},} @book{robbeets_language_2017, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Language {Dispersal} {Beyond} {Farming}}, isbn = {978-90-272-6464-0}, abstract = {List of tables {\textbar} pp. vii–viii List of figures {\textbar} pp. ix–x List of contributors {\textbar} pp. xi–xii Acknowledgements {\textbar} pp. xiii–13 Chapter 1. Farming/Language Dispersal: Food for thought Martine Robbeets {\textbar} pp. 1–23 Chapter 2. Proto-Quechua and Proto-Aymara agropastoral terms: Reconstruction and contact patterns Nicholas Q. Emlen and Willem F. H. Adelaar {\textbar} pp. 25–45 Chapter 3. Subsistence terms in Unangam Tunuu (Aleut) Anna Berge {\textbar} pp. 47–73 Chapter 4. Lexical recycling as a lens onto shared Japano-Koreanic agriculture Alexander Francis-Ratte {\textbar} pp. 75–92 Chapter 5. The language of the Transeurasian farmers Martine Robbeets {\textbar} pp. 93–121 Chapter 6. Farming-related terms in Proto-Turkic and Proto-Altaic Alexander Savelyev {\textbar} pp. 123–154 Chapter 7. Farming and the Trans-New Guinea family: A consideration Antoinette Schapper {\textbar} pp. 155–181 Chapter 8. The domestications and the domesticators of Asian rice George van Driem {\textbar} pp. 183–214 Chapter 9. Macrofamilies and agricultural lexicon: Problems and perspectives George Starostin {\textbar} pp. 215–233 Chapter 10. Were the first Bantu speakers south of the rainforest farmers? A first assessment of the linguistic evidence Koen Bostoen and Joseph Koni Muluwa {\textbar} pp. 235–258 Chapter 11. Expanding the methodology of lexical examination in the investigation of the intersection of early agriculture and language dispersal Brian D. Joseph {\textbar} pp. 259–274 Chapter 12. Agricultural terms in Indo-Iranian Martin Joachim Kümmel {\textbar} pp. 275–290 Chapter 13. Milk and the Indo-Europeans Romain Garnier, Laurent Sagart and Benoît Sagot {\textbar} pp. 291–311 Language index {\textbar} p. 313 Subject index {\textbar} pp. 321–324}, language = {en}, editor = {Robbeets, Martine and Savelyev, Alexander}, year = {2017},} @book{robinson_becoming_2003, title = {Becoming {A} {Translator}: {An} {Accelerated} {Course}}, isbn = {978-0-203-44113-8}, shorttitle = {Becoming {A} {Translator}}, url = {https://www.taylorfrancis.com/books/9781134752263}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Robinson, Douglas}, year = {2003},} @book{campbell_language_2018, address = {London ; New York}, edition = {First edition}, series = {Routledge language family series}, title = {Language isolates}, isbn = {978-1-315-75002-6}, abstract = {List of Figures List of Maps List of Tables List of Contributors Introduction (Lyle Campbell) Chapter 1 Language Isolates and their history (Lyle Campbell) Chapter 2 Ancient Near Eastern and European isolates (Piotr Michalowski) Chapter 3 Basque and the reconstruction of isolated languages (Joseba A. Lakarra) Chapter 4 Ainu (Thomas Dougherty) Chapter 5 Burushaski (Alexander D. Smith) Chapter 6 Other isolated languages of Asia (Stefan Georg) Chapter 7 African language isolates (Roger Blench) Chapter 8 Language isolates of North America (Marianne Mithun) Chapter 9 Language isolates of Mesoamerica and Northern Mexico (Raina Heaton) Chapter 10 Language isolates in South America (Frank Seifart and Harald Hammarström) Chapter 11 Language isolates in the New Guinea region (Harald Hammarström) Chapter 12 Language isolates of Australia (Claire Bowern) Chapter 13 Endangerment of language isolates (Eve Okura) References}, language = {en}, publisher = {Routledge, Taylor \& Francis Group}, editor = {Campbell, Lyle}, year = {2018},} @book{anderson_munda_2008, address = {London}, series = {Routledge language family series}, title = {The {Munda} languages}, isbn = {978-0-415-32890-6 978-0-415-74183-5}, abstract = {1 Introduction to the Munda Languages Gregory D.S. Anderson 2 Santali Arun Ghosh 3 Mundari Toshiki Osada 4 Keraʔ Mundari Masato Kobayashi and Ganesh Murmu 5 Ho and the other Kherwarian languages Gregory D.S. Anderson, Toshiki Osada, and K. David Harrison 6 Korku Norman H. Zide 7 Sora Gregory D.S. Anderson and K. David Harrison 8 Gorum Gregory D.S. Anderson and Felix Rau 9 Kharia John Peterson 10 Juang Manideepa Patnaik 11 Remo (Bonda) Gregory D.S. Anderson and K. David Harrison 12 Gutob Arlo Griffiths 13 Gtaʔ Gregory D.S. Anderson 14 On Nihali Norman H. Zide Index}, language = {en}, number = {3}, publisher = {Routledge}, editor = {Anderson, Gregory D. S.}, year = {2008},} @incollection{sidwell_preface_2021, title = {Preface}, isbn = {978-3-11-055814-2}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110558142-201/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {The {Languages} and {Linguistics} of {Mainland} {Southeast} {Asia}}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Sidwell, Paul and Jenny, Mathias}, editor = {Sidwell, Paul and Jenny, Mathias}, year = {2021}, doi = {10.1515/9783110558142-201}, pages = {v--viii},} @book{sole_initiation_2012, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {The initiation of sound change perception, production, and social factors}, isbn = {978-90-272-4841-1 978-90-272-7366-6}, abstract = {Foreword and acknowledgements {\textbar} pp. vii–viii List of contributors and discussion participants {\textbar} pp. ix–x Editors’ introduction {\textbar} pp. 1–18 Part I. Perception The listener as a source of sound change: An update John J. Ohala {\textbar} pp. 21–36 Perception grammars and sound change Patrice Speeter Beddor {\textbar} pp. 37–56 A phonetic interpretation of the sound changes affecting dark /l/ in Romance Daniel Recasens {\textbar} pp. 57–76 The production and perception of sub-phonemic vowel contrasts and the role of the listener in sound change Michael Grosvald and David P. Corina {\textbar} pp. 77–100 Part II. Production The coarticulatory basis of diachronic high back vowel fronting Jonathan Harrington {\textbar} pp. 103–122 Natural and unnatural patterns of sound change? Maria-Josep Solé {\textbar} pp. 123–146 The gaits of speech: Re-examining the role of articulatory effort in spoken language Marianne Pouplier {\textbar} pp. 147–164 Part III. Social factors, structural factors and the typology of change Prosodic skewing of input and the initiation of cross-generational sound change Joseph C. Salmons, Robert Allen Fox and Ewa Jacewicz {\textbar} pp. 167–184 Social and personality variables in compensation for altered auditory feedback Svetlin Dimov, Shira Katseff and Keith Johnson {\textbar} pp. 185–210 Patterns of lexical diffusion and articulatory motivation for sound change Joan L. Bybee {\textbar} pp. 211–234 Foundational concepts in the scientific study of sound change Mark Hale {\textbar} pp. 235–246 Index of subjects and terms {\textbar} pp. 247–250}, language = {en}, number = {323}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Solé, Maria-Josep and Recasens, Daniel}, year = {2012},} @article{stachowski_karpatyzm_2005, title = {Karpatyzm leksykalny}, volume = {37}, language = {pl}, journal = {Zeszyty Naukowe Uniwersytetu Jagiellońskiego}, author = {Stachowski, Marek}, year = {2005}, pages = {179--188},} @book{sterkenburg_linguistics_2004, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Linguistics today: facing a greater challenge}, isbn = {978-90-272-3223-6 978-1-58811-537-9 978-80-86732-21-3}, shorttitle = {Linguistics today}, abstract = {Preface {\textbar} p. vii Evidentiality: Problems and challenges Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald {\textbar} p. 1 Towards a less 'syntactic' morphology and a more 'morphological' syntax Stephen R. Anderson {\textbar} p. 31 Linguistic universals and particular Emmon Bach {\textbar} p. 47 Language planning and language policies: Issues and prospects Ayo Bamgbose {\textbar} p. 61 Computational lexicons and corpora: Complementary components in human language technology Nicoletta Calzolari {\textbar} p. 89 Historical linguistics: The state of the art Lyle Campbell {\textbar} p. 109 Coherent fieldwork Daniel L. Everett {\textbar} p. 141 State of the art in Computational Linguistics Giacomo Ferrari {\textbar} p. 163 State-of-the-art paper: Lexicology and lexicography: Milestones in metalexicography Rufus H. Gouws {\textbar} p. 187 Pragmatics: State of the art Robert M. Harnish {\textbar} p. 207 Phonological dialectics: A short history of generative phonology Harry van der Hulst {\textbar} p. 217 Types of languages and the simple pattern of the core of language Petr Sgall {\textbar} p. 243 Attempt at the revival of Warrungu ( Australia): Its cultural and scientific significance Tasaku Tsunoda {\textbar} p. 267 The future of creolistics Kees Versteegh {\textbar} p. 305 How the study of endangered languages will revolutionize linguistics D.H. Whalen {\textbar} p. 321}, language = {en}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Sterkenburg, Piet van}, year = {2004},} @article{szalontai_runiform_2013, title = {Runiform fragments of the late {Avar} period from {Hungary}}, volume = {66}, issn = {0001-6446, 1588-2667}, url = {https://akjournals.com/doi/10.1556/aorient.66.2013.4.1}, doi = {10.1556/AOrient.66.2013.4.1}, abstract = {Although the East Old Turkic runiform inscriptions were deciphered already in 1893 by Thomsen (1896), the East European runiform fragments still present a mystery: we do not exactly know whom they belong to, which language(s) they represent, etc. During the last hundred years several attempts have been made to decipher them but nobody could provide a widely acceptable interpretation. This is because of the very nature of the findings: they are few in number and short in length. Accordingly, there is a consensus among the competent scholars that the decipherment raises serious difficulties which cannot be solved for the time being. It is, however, our primary task to document and catalogue every new finding as precisely as possible in the hope that the decipherment will one day be possible. The present article will document and analyse hitherto unknown runiform inscriptions carved into two bone plates for the grip of a bow found in a late Avar cemetery at Kiskundorozsma in SouthEast Hungary. The article is divided into two parts: first, an archaeological analysis with radiocarbon and thermoluminescence dating, second, a palaeographical analysis with the emphasis on methodology.}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Szalontai, Csaba and Károly, László}, year = {2013}, pages = {365--396},} @unpublished{ungureanu_berries_2014, title = {The berries grow on the slopes: a typology of substrate}, abstract = {Many languages have lexical substrates, a small number of words scattered in the vocabulary. Our article tries to substantiate the fact that some meanings are clustered around the substrate. It can be shown that some meanings will be typical for the substrate, across many languages.}, language = {en}, author = {Ungureanu, Dan}, year = {2014},} @article{van_der_hulst_deconstructing_2012, title = {Deconstructing stress}, volume = {122}, copyright = {https://www.elsevier.com/tdm/userlicense/1.0/}, issn = {00243841}, url = {https://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S0024384112001696}, doi = {10.1016/j.lingua.2012.08.011}, abstract = {In this article, I will show that, despite its wide use, the term ‘stress’ is too ambiguous and therefore must be replaced by a set of other terms that together cover the various usages of ‘stress’. Firstly, we need to be able to distinguish between the formal representation of ‘stress’ and the correlates of ‘stress’. Within the formal representation of ‘stress’ I will show that we have to separate four notions: accent, edge prominence (EP), rhythm and weight. Accordingly, we also need to reckon with potentially different correlates. Here, I will use stress as a general label for phonetic correlates and distinguish stressA, stressEP, stressR and stressW. The article will then mainly focus on accent and its correlates. I will first propose central parts of a theory of accent. Then, I will address the question as to whether we need to single out pitch (or tone) as a special correlate of accent, i.e. one that is not included in the correlate stressA, which would entail a currently controversial distinction between what is traditionally called stress-accent and pitch-accent. The article concludes with a discussion of refinements, problems and extensions of the accentual system proposed here (including the deconstructing of ‘tone’).}, language = {en}, number = {13}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Van Der Hulst, Harry}, year = {2012}, pages = {1494--1521},} @book{gelderen_cyclical_2009, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Linguistik aktuell. {Linguistics} today}, title = {Cyclical change}, isbn = {978-90-272-5529-7 978-90-272-8921-6}, abstract = {List of contributors Chapter 1. Cyclical change, an introduction Elly van Gelderen Part I. Negatives Chapter 2. Jespersen recycled Jack Hoeksema Chapter 3. The Jespersen cycles Johan van der Auwera Chapter 4. The negative cycle in Early and Modern Russian Olena Tsurska Chapter 5. Jespersen off course? The case of contemporary Afrikaans negation Theresa Biberauer Part II. Pronouns, agreement, and topic markers Chapter 6. Weak pronouns in Italian: Instances of a broken cycle? Diana Vedovato Chapter 7. The subject cycle of pronominal auxiliaries in Old North Russian Kyongjoon Kwon Chapter 8. Two instances of a broken cycle: Sentential particles in Old Italian Cecilia Poletto Part III. Copulas, auxiliaries, and adpositions Chapter 9. The Copula cycle Terje Lohndal Chapter 10. RATHER – On a modal cycle Remus Gergel Chapter 11. Cycles of complementation in the Mayan languages Clifton Pye Chapter 12. The Preposition cycle in English Cathleen Waters Part IV. An experiment Chapter 13. The study of syntactic cycles as an experimental science Roeland Hancock and Thomas G. Bever Author index Subject index}, language = {en}, number = {146}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Gelderen, Elly van}, year = {2009},} @book{vittrant_mainland_2019, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics}. {Studies} and {Monographs}}, title = {The mainland {Southeast} {Asia} linguistic area}, isbn = {978-3-11-040176-9}, abstract = {"This book lies at the crossroads of the following themes: areal typology, since it is concerned with mainland Southeast Asia in particular; language contact and genetic affiliation, since the various grammatical sketches lay emphasis on characteristics shared by unrelated languages" Preface James A. Matisoff V Table of Contents XVII Introduction: Languages of the Mainland Southeast Asia linguistic area – Grammatical Sketches Alice Vittrant and Justin Watkins 1 Bangladesh Khumi David A. Peterson 12 Burmese Alice Vittrant 56 Pwo Karen Atsuhiko Kato 131 Southern Min Hilary Chappell 176 Yongning Na (Mosuo) Liberty Lidz 234 Mon Mathias Jenny 277 Khmer John Haiman 320 Vietnamese Danh Thành Do-Hurinville and Huy Linh Dao 384 Wa (Paraok) Justin Watkins 432 Malay Hiroki Nomoto and Hooi Ling Soh 475 Colloquial Eastern Cham Marc Brunelle and Phú Văn Hẳn 523 Thai Mathias Jenny 559 Hmong (Mong Leng) David Mortensen 609 Guidelines for the description of Mainland Southeast Asian languages Alice Vittrant and Justin Watkins 653 Maps 687 Language Index 711}, language = {en}, number = {314}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Vittrant, Alice and Watkins, Justin and Peterson, David A.}, year = {2019},} @article{witzel_linguistic_2003, title = {Linguistic {Evidence} for {Cultural} {Exchange} in {Prehistoric} {Western} {Central} {Asia}}, volume = {129}, issn = {2157-9687}, language = {en}, journal = {Sino-Platonic Papers}, author = {Witzel, Michael}, year = {2003}, pages = {1--70},} @book{wohlgemuth_rara_2010, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical approaches to language typology}, title = {Rara \& rarissima: documenting the fringes of linguistic diversity}, isbn = {978-3-11-022854-0}, shorttitle = {Rara \& rarissima}, abstract = {Preface V Contents IX List of contributors XI Unexpected non-anaphoric marking in Aleut Anna Berge 1 The nature of consonant sequences in Modern Georgian Marika Butskhrikidze 23 When typological rara generate rarissima: analogical extension of verbal agreement in Dutch dialects Gunther De Vogelaer and Johan van der Auwera 47 Social-deixis classifiers in Weining Ahmao Matthias Gerner and Walter Bisang 75 “She kisses her late husband” = “She kissed her husband”: nominal tense in Movima Katharina Haude 95 The accentual system of Hocąk Johannes Helmbrecht 117 Affixation by place of articulation: the case of Tiene Larry M. Hyman 145 Future tense to express habitual past or present, and past tense to express immediate future Leena Kelkar-Stephan 185 Abui tripartite verbs: exploring the limits of compositionality Marian Klamer and František Kratochvíl 209 Ideophones and templatic morphology in Totonac Teresa McFarland 235 Subtractive plural morphology in Sinhala Eike Nitz and Sebastian Nordhoff 247 The Dravidian zero negative: diachronic context of its morphogenesis and conceptualisation Christiane Pilot-Raichoor 267 Relative root complement: a unique grammatical relation in Algonquian syntax Richard A. Rhodes 305 Mawng lexicalised agreement in typological perspective Ruth Singer 325 Syllabic Obstruents in Ahtna Athabaskan Siri G. Tuttle 341 The puzzle of two terms for red in Hungarian Mari Uusküla and Urmas Sutrop 359 Possessive voice in Wolof: a rare type of valency operator Sylvie Voisin-Nouguier 377 Index 401}, language = {en}, number = {46}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Wohlgemuth, Jan and Cysouw, Michael}, year = {2010},} @book{huang_anaphora_2000, address = {Oxford}, series = {Oxford {Studies} in {Typology} and {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Anaphora: a cross-linguistic approach}, isbn = {978-0-19-823529-3 978-0-19-823528-6}, shorttitle = {Anaphora}, language = {en}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Huang, Yan}, year = {2000},} @article{ylikoski_defining_2003, title = {Defining {Non}-finites: {Action} {Nominals}, {Converbs} and {Infinitives}}, volume = {16}, abstract = {In the recent typological literature on non-finite verb forms—converbs, infinitives, action nominals and participles—these forms have been defined both in terms of (i) their wordclasses and (ii) their syntactic functions, often without differentiating between the two points of view. On the basis of data from Uralic and Indo-European languages of Europe, this paper is intended to clarify and refine the definitions of action nominals, converbs and infinitives. It appears that action nominals can be defined quite simply as verbal nouns (and participles as verbal adjectives), whereas infinitives and converbs are better defined with reference to their complementary functions, the difference between the two categories lying in their relative obligatoriness vs. optionality in a sentence. Furthermore, it is argued that the mutual relations of various non-finites are best understood by examining them from both synchronic and diachronic perspectives simultaneously, as converbs and infinitives often have their origins in case-marked action nominals.}, language = {en}, journal = {SKY Journal of Linguistics}, author = {Ylikoski, Jussi}, year = {2003}, pages = {185--237},} @book{zuckermann_revivalistics_2020, address = {Oxford}, title = {Revivalistics: {From} the {Genesis} of {Israeli} to {Language} {Reclamation} in {Australia} and {Beyond}}, isbn = {978-0-19-009703-5}, shorttitle = {Revivalistics}, language = {en}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Zuckermann, Ghil‘ad}, year = {2020},} @book{__2010-31, address = {Томск}, title = {Сборник аннотированных фольклорных и бытовых текстов обско-енисейского языкового ареала [{I}-{V}]}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ТГПУ}, author = {Фильченко, А. Ю. and Потанина, О. С. and Феллан, П. М. and Варда, В. Е. and Курганская, Ю. В. and Крюкова, Е. А . and Байдак, А. В. and Максимова, Н. П. and Федотова, Н. Л. and Ковылин, С. В. and Ильяшенко, И. А. and Гусев, В. Ю. and Вагнер-Надь, Б. and Брыкина, М. Ю. and Лемская, В. М. and Токмашев, Д. М. and Ким, А. A.}, year = {2010},} @book{aikhenvald_areal_2001, address = {Oxford}, title = {Areal {Diffusion} and {Genetic} {Inheritance}: {Problems} in {Comparative} {Linguistics}}, isbn = {978-0-19-829981-3}, shorttitle = {Areal {Diffusion} and {Genetic} {Inheritance}}, abstract = {Preface ix List of contributors x List of abbreviations xiii 1 INTRODUCTION Alexandra Y Aikhenvald and R. M. W Dixon 1 1 Types of similarity 1 2 Family trees 4 3 Punctuated equilibrium 9 4 Linguistic areas and areal diffusion 11 5 Overview of the volume 19 6 Prospects 23 References 2 ARCHAEOLOGY AND THE HISTORICAL DETERMINANTS OF PUNCTUATION 23 IN LANGUAGE-FAMILY ORIGINS Peter Bellwood 27 1 Introduction 27 2 The archaeological record of early agriculture some key points 34 3 A biological comment 40 4 Conclusions 41 References 3 AN INDO-EUROPEAN LINGUISTIC AREA AND ITS CHARACTERISTICS: ANCIENT ANATOLIA. AREAL DIFFUSION AS A CHALLENGE TO THE 42 COMPARATIVE METHOD? Calvert Watkins 44 References 63 4 THE AUSTRALIAN LINGUISTIC AREA R. M. W Dixon 64 1 Introduction 65 2 Characteristic features 70 3 Two parameters of variation and cyclic change 71 4 Low-level subgroups and small linguistic areas 83 5 Conclusions 87 Appendix—The 'Pama-Nyungan' idea Summary list of languages (including likely low-level genetic 89 subgroups) 99 102 5 DESCENT AND DIFFUSION: THE COMPLEXITY OF THE PILBARA SITUATION Alan Dench 105 1 Introduction 105 2 Phonological innovations 114 3 Morphophonemic alternations 118 4 Case-marking patterns 120 5 Conclusion 130 References 6 CONTACT-INDUCED CHANGE IN OCEANIC LANGUAGES IN NORTH-WEST 132 MELANESIA Malcolm Ross 134 1 Background 134 2 Equilibrium under the microscope 139 References 7 AREAL DIFFUSION, GENETIC INHERITANCE, AND PROBLEMS OF 161 SUBGROUPING: A NORTH ARAWAK CASE STUDY Alexandra Y Aikhenvald 167 1 Introduction 167 2 The Arawak family 3 Arawak languages north of the Amazon: grammatical and 170 lexical comparisons 174 4 Case studies in restructuring north of the Amazon 176 5 Final remarks 190 References 8 LINGUISTIC DIFFUSION IN PRESENT-DAY EAST ANATOLIA: FROM Top 191 TO BOTTOM Geoffrey Haig 195 1 Introduction 195 2 The languages and the area 196 3 Pan-Anatolian structural parallels 4 Turkish—Laz contact and Turkish—Iranian contact: the issue 200 of structural compatibility 210 5 Conclusions: patterns of borrowing and borrowing of patterns 217 References 9 THE ROLE OF MIGRATION AND LANGUAGE CONTACT IN THE 222 DEVELOPMENT OF THE SINO-TIBETAN LANGUAGE FAMILY Randy J. LaP011a 225 1 Introduction 225 2 The migrations and their effects 227 3 Metatypy 242 4 Conclusion 245 246 10 ON GENETIC AND AREAL LINGUISTICS IN MAINLAND SOUTH-EAST ASIA: PARALLEL POLYFUNCTIONALITY OF 'ACQUIRE' N. J. Enfield 255 1 Introductory discussion: the Mainland South-East Asian area 2 Case study: polyfunctionality of ACQUIRE in Mainland 256 South-East Asia 268 3 Discussion 279 4 Conclusion 287 References 11 GENETIC VERSUS CONTACT RELATIONSHIP: PROSODIC DIFFUSIBILITY 288 IN SOUTH-EAST ASIAN LANGUAGES James A. Matisoff 291 1 Theoretical issues in establishing genetic relationship 292 2 Recognized language families of South-East Asia 295 3 Areal features in South-East Asia 298 4 Syllable structure and tone 303 5 Typology of Tibeto-Burman tone systems 6 Mono- versus polygenesis of tone in Sino-Tibetan and 306 Tibeto-Burman 7 Tonogenetic parallels in South-East Asian languages: the 313 Sinospheric Tonbund 315 8 Theoretical implications and desiderata for the future 322 References 323 12 LANGUAGE CONTACT AND AREAL DIFFUSION IN SINITIC LANGUAGES Hilary Chappell 328 1 The comparative method and reconstruction of Sinitic 328 2 Typological features of Sinitic 3 Language contact: stratification, hybridization, and convergence 4 Shared grammaticalization pathways in Sinitic, areal diffusion, 330 and language universals 343 5 Conclusion 353 References 13 AREAL DIFFUSION VERSUS GENETIC INHERITANCE: AN AFRICAN 354 PERSPECTIVE Gerrit J. Dimmendaal 358 1 Introduction 358 2 Two cases of areal diffusion 359 3 Diffusion versus genetic inheritance in Niger-Congo 365 4 Some answers and some further questions Appendix—The subclassification of Nilo-Saharan according to 387 Greenberg (1963) 389 389 14 CONVERGENCE AND DIVERGENCE IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF AFRICAN LANGUAGES Bernd Heine and Tania Kuteva 393 1 Introduction 393 2 Language contact 394 3 Grammaticalizing metatypy 401 4 Conclusions 409 References 410 15 WHAT LANGUAGE FEATURES CAN BE 'BORROWED'? Timothy Iowan Curnow 412 1 Introduction 412 2 'Borrowing' 413 3 Scales of adoptability, hierarchies, and constraints 417 4 Impediments to the development of constraints on borrowing 419 5 What language units are borrowed? A summary 425 6 Conclusions 433 References 434 Index of authors 437 Index of languages and language families 443 Subject index 451}, language = {en}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y. and Dixon, Robert M. W.}, year = {2001},} @book{andersen_language_2003, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Amsterdam studies in the theory and history of linguistic science}, title = {Language contacts in prehistory: studies in stratigraphy}, isbn = {978-90-272-4751-3 978-1-58811-379-5}, shorttitle = {Language contacts in prehistory}, abstract = {Preface {\textbar} p. v Introduction Henning Andersen {\textbar} pp. 1–10 Indo-European Stratum and shadow: A genealogy of stratigraphy theories from the Indo-European West Bernard Mees {\textbar} pp. 11–44 Slavic and the Indo-European migrations Henning Andersen {\textbar} pp. 45–76 The development of the perfect in Indo-European: Stratigraphic evidence of prehistoric areal influence Bridget Drinka {\textbar} pp. 77–105 Africa Stratigraphy in African historical linguistics Christopher Ehret {\textbar} pp. 107–114 Stratigraphy and prehistory: Bantu Zone F B.F.Y.P. Masele and Derek Nurse {\textbar} pp. 115–134 Language contacts in Nilo-Saharan prehistory Christopher Ehret {\textbar} pp. 135–157 Southeast Asia Evidence for Austroasiatic strata in Thai Anthony Diller {\textbar} pp. 159–175 Australia Millers and mullers: The archaeo-linguistic stratigraphy of technological change in holocene Australia Patrick McConvell and Michael Smith {\textbar} pp. 177–200 Oceania Loanword strata in Rotuman Hans Schmidt {\textbar} pp. 201–240 Japan Substratum and adstratum in prehistoric Japanese J. Marshall Unger {\textbar} pp. 241–258 Meso-America Uto-Aztecan in the linguistic stratigraphy of Mesoamerican prehistory Karen Dakin {\textbar} pp. 259–288 Language Index {\textbar} pp. 289–292}, language = {en}, number = {239}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Andersen, Henning}, year = {2003},} @incollection{stolz_russian_2015, address = {Berlin}, title = {Russian colonialism and hegemony and {Native} {Siberian} languages}, isbn = {978-3-11-040818-8 978-3-11-040836-2}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110408362.113/html}, abstract = {Russian colonial practices correspond directly to the impact on Native Siberian languages. In the first exploitation phase (16th-19th centuries), Russia exerted territorial, economic and political hegemony over indigenous subjects. Only in the Soviet settlement colony phase did Russian linguistic hegemony make itself manifest, with ever-increasing rates of ethnic shame and denial and language abandonment among Native Siberians, actually accelerating in the post-Soviet period. Most Native Siberian languages now reflect catastrophic, probably fatal, decline and numerous Russian morphosyntactic features. Though often given inadequate treatment or ignored entirely, the Russian language empire is one of the most obvious instantiations of linguistic imperialism.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {Language {Empires} in {Comparative} {Perspective}}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Anderson, Gregory D. S.}, editor = {Stolz, Christel}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1515/9783110408362.113}, pages = {113--140},} @book{hock_principles_2021, address = {Berlin}, edition = {3}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics}}, title = {Principles of {Historical} {Linguistics}}, isbn = {978-3-11-074632-7}, language = {eng}, number = {34}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Hock, Hans Henrich}, year = {2021},} @article{lomonosov_moscow_state_university_verbs_2020, title = {Verbs of falling in {Kazym} {Khanty}}, volume = {XVI}, issn = {23065737, 26584069}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_XVI_1/13.pdf}, doi = {10.30842/alp2306573716113}, abstract = {The work is devoted to the verbs of falling in Kazym dialect of Khanty language (Ob-Ugric {\textless} Finno-Ugric). This dialect is spoken in the district near the Kazym River, Khanty-Mansi district. The work suggests the detailed distribution of the core verbs pertaining to the semantic field of falling. The system of verbs of falling in Kazym Khanty can be characterized as weakly dominant system, when there is one verb that has a wide meaning and can be used nearly in all the contexts. The main verb is pitti. It denotes situations belonging to the tree frames associated with falling. The verb is not used to denote the situation of destruction. The usage of the majority of other verbs described in the work is also limited to three frames. However, pitty have the widest usage. It’s meaning is free of additional connotations. It has a bulk of grammaticalized and idiomatized usages. There are also some other verbs that correspond to the same basic frames. However, the number of particular situations they denote within these frames is narrower as compared to pitti. Separate verbs (a verb and its suffixed correlates) are used in context of the fourth frame, namely destruction. As a result, the table is given where the distribution of the verbs of falling among different diagnostic contexts for falling subframes in Kazym Khanty is summarized.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {{Lomonosov Moscow State University} and Vaneyan, S. and Toldova, S. and {Higher School of Economics} and Zheleznova, V. and {Higher School of Economics}}, year = {2020}, pages = {435--461},} @article{aikio_studies_2013, title = {Studies in {Uralic} {Etymology} {I}: {Saami} {Etymologies}}, volume = {49}, issn = {0868-4731}, shorttitle = {Studies in {Uralic} {Etymology} {I}}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=22860&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2013.3.01}, abstract = {This paper is the first part in a series of studies that present additions to the corpus of etymological comparisons between the Uralic languages, drawing data from all the major branches of the language family. It includes both previously unnoticed cognates that can be added to already established Uralic cognate sets, as well as a few completely new reconstructions of Uralic word roots. In this first part new Uralic etymologies for the following Saami words are discussed: North Saami báhtarit ’flee, escape’ ({\textless} PU *pätäri-), cáhkit ’put (into), stick into’ ({\textless} PU *čäkä-), čoska ’block of wood’ ({\textless} PU *čučki), fađđut ’beat, lash, slap’ ({\textless} PU *widi-), guodja ’flower stalk or seed shell of a sedge’ ({\textless} PU *kaji), guolmmas ’soft, white inner bark of conifers’ ({\textless} PU *kolmis), vuođđu ’bottom, foundation’ ({\textless} PU *adÍi-), and South Saami muhtsies ’slovenly, untidy, messy’ ({\textless} PU *muča) and vïekedh ’grab, take hold of’ ({\textless} PU *wexi-), and Ter Saami cāºÎ˛ Îped ’make corner joints (in building logs)’ ({\textless} PU *č≈ippa-).}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Aikio, Ante}, year = {2013}, pages = {161--174},} @article{__2019-29, title = {Диалектные названия глазной болезни «ячмень» ({Hordeolum}) в коми языке}, volume = {55}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=31962&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2019.2.04}, abstract = {Dialect Names for Stye (Hordeolum) in the Komi Language The article analyzes the names for the eye disease stye, recorded in the dictionary of dialects of the Komi language (КСК 2012—2014), examining the semantics and formal structure of the names. The names under consideration are composite words and most of them contain the attributive component ’dog’ (pon, suka). The second part of the composite is either an independent word or a component not registered as an independent word in the modern language. At the base of the naming line for hordeolum in the Komi language is a metaphor based on the form pon􀃮up (lit. ’dog’s nipple’). Some names have acquired an internal form of ’nasty pimple, growth’ (pon􀃮uk). Despite the fact that the components of the considered composite words are of pre-Permian origin they came into use as names of the disease (with few exceptions) no earlier than the Komi period proper.}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Айбабина, Е. А.}, year = {2019}, pages = {133--138},} @article{__2022-9, title = {Наименования водяного духа-хозяина в диалектах ­коми-зырянского языка [{Designations} of the {Water} {Sprite} ({Water} {Host}) in the {Dialects} of {Komi}-{Zyrian}]}, volume = {58}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=2022&filter[issue]=1269&filter[publication]=11213}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2022.4.04}, abstract = {Designations of the Water Sprite (Water Host) in the Dialects of Komi-Zyrian In this article, a variety of mythonyms, including more than two dozens of nominating units (separate lexemes and compound names), is studied from an onomasiological point of view. Thus it became possible to identify the feature relevant for native speakers in the nomination of one of the chief spirits connected to natural space. Among the strategies of naming the water sprite (Russ. vodqnoj) euphemism plays a significant role. The main mechanisms of euphemization consist in the application of borrowings, lexemes that appeal to the external characteristics of the mythological character, and also those pointing to the locus of the demon. The main sources for the research were dialect dictionaries of Komi-Zyrian, publications on Komi mythology and folklore. Data from lexicographic sources of other Finno-Ugric languages and etymological dictionaries were also applied.}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Айбабина, Е. А.}, year = {2022}, pages = {307--314},} @article{__2022-10, title = {Названия серой куропатки ({Perdix} perdix) в удмуртских диалектах}, volume = {58}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=2022&filter[issue]=1124&filter[publication]=9980}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2022.2.03}, abstract = {The Names of the Grey Partridge (Perdix perdix) in Udmurt Dialects The Udmurt dialectal designations of the grey partridge (Perdix perdix) are discussed from a language geographical point of view. Their areal distribution is outlined, the derivational structure of the names is analyzed, the etymological characteristics of their components are given and the basic naming principles are identified. All names, with the exception of Í , are formed by two lexemes. The most productive pattern of word formation is a compound ”adjective + noun”. The names of the grey partridge are characterized by the semantic models ’field hen’, ’wild hen’, ’field hazel grouse’, ’hazel grouse hen’, ’forest hen’. The explored names date from the period of independent development of Udmurt. The most frequently recorded lexical variants in dialects are , cÍ , .}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Арзамазова, О. А. and Насибуллин, Р. Ш.}, year = {2022}, pages = {122--131},} @book{__1983-25, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Вопросы удмуртской диалектологии и ономастики. Сборник статей}, shorttitle = {Вопросы удмуртской диалектологии и ономастики}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт при Совете Министров УАССР}, author = {Атаманов, М. Г. and Вахрушев, В. М.}, year = {1983},} @article{samara_state_university_of_social_sciences_and_education_toponymic_2020, title = {Toponymic space of the {Erzya}-{Mordovian} village {Bolshaya} {Yoga} of {Samara} {Oblast}}, volume = {10}, issn = {22204156, 25879766}, url = {https://vestnik-ugrovedenia.ru/sites/default/files/vu/n._v._belenov.pdf}, doi = {10.30624/2220-4156-2020-10-3-407-416}, abstract = {Introduction: the article analyzes the toponymic nomenclature of the Erzya-Mordovian village Bolshaya Yoga in Pokhvistnevsky District of Samara Oblast and its surroundings, as well as other elements of the toponymic space: geographical vocabulary, toponymic legends.}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Bulletin of Ugric studies}, author = {{Samara State University of Social Sciences and Education} and Belenov, N. V.}, year = {2020}, pages = {407--416},} @article{__2010-32, title = {Конкуренция в зоне пролатива в языке бесермян: морфосинтаксические и дискурсивные аспекты}, language = {ru}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Бирюк, О. Л. and Усачева, М. Н.}, year = {2010}, pages = {15--19},} @incollection{koptjevskaja-tamm_temperature_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Temperature terms in {Nganasan}}, volume = {107}, isbn = {978-90-272-0688-6 978-90-272-6917-1}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.107.17bry}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Brykina, Maria and Gusev, Valentin}, editor = {Koptjevskaja-Tamm, Maria}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.107.17bry}, pages = {537--569},} @book{_-_1942, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Русско-удмуртский словарь}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Удгиз}, author = {Бутолин, А. С.}, year = {1942},} @article{coates_-_1982, title = {The -джык comparative suffix in contemporary {Komi} usage}, volume = {80}, copyright = {http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/termsAndConditions\#vor}, issn = {0079-1636, 1467-968X}, url = {https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/j.1467-968X.1982.tb01197.x}, doi = {10.1111/j.1467-968X.1982.tb01197.x}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Transactions of the Philological Society}, author = {Coates, J. G.}, year = {1982}, pages = {119--129},} @book{__2005-27, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кыввор йылысь висьтъяс}, isbn = {5-7009-0281-8}, publisher = {ГОУ ДПО КРИРОиПК}, author = {Цыпанов, Йӧлгинь}, year = {2005},} @article{__2018-62, title = {Развитие семантики слов кomi поз, удм. пуз в пермских языках [{The} {Semantic} {Development} of the {Words} {Komi} поз, {Udm}. пуз in the {Permic} {Languages}]}, volume = {54}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=30144&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2018.1.03}, abstract = {The Semantic Development of the Words Komi поз, Udm. пуз in the Permic Languages The article compares the diachronic development of the semantics of ProtoUralic *pesa ’nest’, Permian *poz id. {\textgreater} Komi поз id., Udm. пуз ’egg’) The study shows that the word has undergone the greatest semantic change in the KomiZyryan dialects and literary language where the lexeme has gradually grammaticalized into a suffixoid. This morpheme is used in an emotive lexical subsystem, forming mostly pejoratives, for example, дышпоз ’sloth, lazybones’.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Цыпанов, E. A.}, year = {2018}, pages = {31--39},} @article{__2020-23, title = {Семантика этнонима чудь в коми языке [{The} {Semantics} of the {Ethnonym} чудь in {Komi}]}, volume = {56}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=33132&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2020.1.05}, abstract = {The Semantics of the Ethnonym чудь in Komi Dictionaries and text examples are used to analyse the senses of the word чудь in modern Komi and to define the diachronic relationships between those senses. By today, the word has become a polysemantic unit, while its original ethnic sense has faded making room for some new ones. Of the latter meanings, the pejorative and the poetic are of particular interest. So the word чудь has come to serve as a poetic synonym for ethnonym komi.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Цыпанов, E. A.}, year = {2020}, pages = {53--63},} @article{deviatkina_finno-ugric_2020, title = {On the {Finno}-{Ugric} substratum in the hydronymy of the {Tambov} region}, volume = {26}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0}, issn = {2712-8946, 2542-0445}, url = {https://journals.ssau.ru/hpp/article/view/8271}, doi = {10.18287/2542-0445-2020-26-4-123-127}, abstract = {Absrtact: The article discusses hydronymic topoformants on the territory of the Tambov region, related to the FinnoUgric substrate. Their most common series are highlighted. For some toponyms, new etymologies are proposed. It is determined that appellatives presented as toponyms make it possible to determine the semantic content of hydronyms. The semantic motivation of the toponyms of hydronyms with Finno-Ugric etymologies on the territory of the Tambov region is due to the names of geographical objects, the names of ora and fauna, reection of the size, shape, nature and direction of the ow of the object. As expected, the inclusion of Mordovian topoformants in the foundations of Russian and other substratum origin, the inclusion of Mordovian toponyms in toponymic phrases according to Russian derivational models is noted.}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Vestnik of Samara University. History, pedagogics, philology}, author = {Deviatkina, E. M.}, year = {2020}, pages = {123--127},} @article{__2014-78, title = {Названия базовых элементов национального костюма в прамордовском языке}, volume = {15}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Девяткина, Е. М.}, year = {2014}, pages = {66--82},} @article{__2011-67, title = {Мордовские названия вооружения: сопоставление лингвистических и археологических данных}, issn = {2079-1003}, shorttitle = {Мордовские названия вооружения}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.31826/9781463234591-001/html}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Девяткина, Е. М. and Шкапа, М. В.}, year = {2011}, pages = {7--23},} @book{__1967-10, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Краткий удмуртско-русский фразеологический словарь}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Дзюина, К. Н.}, editor = {Поздеев, П.}, year = {1967},} @article{__2017-67, title = {Об одной функции адвербиаля -я в удмуртском языке (как пример языковой стандартизации)}, volume = {2017}, issn = {1798-2987, 0355-0214}, url = {https://journal.fi/susa/article/view/70221}, doi = {10.33340/susa.70221}, abstract = {This paper deals with the contemporary Udmurt language which demonstrates extensive influence from Russian. It is misleading, however, to think that a strong influenceof a prestige language in a minority language would indicate a poorer version of the language in question. Despite Udmurt being a living, rich language, the ways in which people use it depends on their sociolinguistic background. Here, empirical data gathered by means of a translation test is used to demonstrate the way in which the informants use the new adnominal function of the Udmurt adverbial case. It is concluded that this use depends on the linguistic background of the individual speaker. In particular, it reflects speakers’ knowledge of different language varieties, such as the standard language, the vernacular and various dialects. It also reflects how speakers have acquired and continue to use these varieties.}, language = {ru}, number = {96}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran Aikakauskirja}, author = {Едыгарова, С. В.}, year = {2017},} @article{__2013-84, title = {Коми диалектная лексика в контексте булгарско-пермских языковых связей}, language = {ru}, journal = {Финно-угорский мир}, author = {Федюнёва, Г. В.}, year = {2013}, pages = {8--12},} @article{__2017-68, title = {Замечания по лексикологии коми-пермяцкого языка (с этимологиями)}, volume = {53}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=29194&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2017.3.02}, abstract = {Some Lexicological Remarks on the Komi-Permyak Language This article is devoted to the etymology of some words of the Komi-Permyak language, which have been noticed during collecting dialect material. These lexemes are widespread only in the Komi-Permyak dialects and are not used (or are met but in a very limited territory) in the Komi-Zyrian language. They are not attributable to more early periods of the language history, but however it is not impossible that they have appeared in the language before the period of its separate development.}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Федосеева, Е. Н.}, year = {2017}, pages = {179--185},} @book{__2008-28, address = {Саранск}, title = {Очерки по истории формирования мордовских письменно-литературных языков}, isbn = {978-5-7595-1753-5}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, author = {Феоктистов, А. П.}, year = {2008},} @article{frog_sami_2017, title = {Sámi religion formations and {Proto}-{Sámi} language spread}, issn = {2324-0636}, abstract = {Any historical study of Sámi religions links religion to the history of the language. Here, Proto-Sámi language spread is reviewed and the fundamental (and often implicit) assumption that religion spread with Proto-Sámi language is challenged. An alternative model that language spread as a medium of communication adopted by different cultures is proposed and tested against the Common Proto-Sámi lexicon.}, language = {en}, journal = {RMN Newsletter}, author = {{Frog}}, year = {2017}, pages = {36--69},} @article{gaidamasko_finno-ugric_2013, title = {Finno-{Ugric} substrate appellatives in {Russian} dialects of the {Upper} {Kama}}, volume = {4}, issn = {2228-1339, 1736-8987}, url = {http://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/jeful/article/view/jeful.2013.4.2.11}, doi = {10.12697/jeful.2013.4.2.11}, abstract = {The current article is a brief review of the Finno-Ugric substrate appellatives in the Russian dialects of the Upper Kama. Special attention is paid to the identification and differentiation of the substrate types (viz. living or extinct Finno-Ugric dialects) along with its relative chronology. A new tentative etymology is proposed for some Russian dialectal words.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Gaidamaško, Roman}, year = {2013}, pages = {199--216},} @incollection{_____2019, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Рукописное наследие протоиерея Антония Попова (1748-1788): материалы к этимологии коми-пермяцкой лексики}, isbn = {978-5-7996-2700-3}, shorttitle = {Рукописное наследие протоиерея Антония Попова (1748-1788)}, url = {https://inslav.ru/sites/default/files/eoe2019_29_gaidamashko.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {Этнолингвистика. Ономастика. Этимология: материалы {IV} Междунар. науч. конф. Екатеринбург, 9-13 сентября 2019 г.}, publisher = {Издательство Уральского университета}, author = {{Институт лингвистических исследований РАН} and Гайдамашко, Роман}, year = {2019}, doi = {10.31168/7996-2700-3.29}, pages = {83--85},} @article{__2023-3, title = {Рукопись «Матерiалы для сравнительнаго словаря зюздинскаго пермяцкаго и глазовскаго вотскаго нарѣчiй и бесерменскаго говора»}, volume = {17}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, journal = {Ежегодник финно-угорских исследований}, author = {Гайдамашко, Р. В.}, year = {2023}, pages = {172--187},} @article{__2020-24, title = {Первые рукописные коми-пермяцкие словари и грамматика: археографическое описание списков}, volume = {56}, issn = {0868-4731}, shorttitle = {Первые рукописные коми-пермяцкие словари и грамматика}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=2020&filter[issue]=408&filter[publication]=3294}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2020.4.02}, abstract = {The First Komi-Permyak Manuscript Dictionaries and Grammar: an Archaeographic Description of Copies The article provides an archaeographic analysis of three Komi-Permyak manuscripts of Antony Popov (1748—1788) Archpriest of the Peter and Paul Cathedral in Perm. The manuscripts — (1) Komi-Permyak-Russian dictionary, arranged alphabetically, (2) Komi-Permyak-Russian dictionary, arranged thematically, (3) a grammatical sketch of the Komi-Permyak language —, dated 1785, are currently known as the first special works on Komi-Permyak linguistics. We also analysed three copies of these manuscripts, authored by Friedrich von Adelung (1768—1843) and Andreas Johan Sjögren (1794—1855) — (1) a copy of the thematic dictionary, by Adelung, (2) a copy of the alphabetical dictionary, by Sjögren, (3) a copy of the thematic dictionary, by Sjögren). For each manuscript, there is a systematic description of the format, cover, numbering, handwriting, filigrees on paper, notebooks making up the manuscript, the content of the document, other (foreign) records. As a result of the research we established some characteristic features of handwriting, revealed the producers of paper, defined the ”white date” of the documents. Also we detected some new facts concerning the dating of the production of different kinds of paper. The present archaeographic review of the copies contributes to the study of the history of Komi-Permyak writing and will be useful in archaeographic, palaeographic and textual research on the material of Russian and FinnoUgric written monuments of the 18th—19th centuries.}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Гайдамашко, Роман and Левичкин, Александр}, year = {2020}, pages = {258--274},} @article{__2019-30, title = {Материалы к истории изучения коми-пермяцкого рукописного наследия протоиерея Антония Попова (1784—1788)}, volume = {32}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Гайдамашко, В, , Р and Пономарева, Л. Г.}, year = {2019}, pages = {7--27},} @article{__2021-13, title = {Топонимы финно-угорского происхождения с финалями -ля, -(е)ль на территории Тамбовской области}, volume = {11}, issn = {22204156, 25879766}, url = {https://vestnik-ugrovedenia.ru/sites/default/files/vu/yu._yu._gordova.pdf}, doi = {10.30624/2220-4156-2021-11-4-632-640}, abstract = {Introduction: The article deals with a group of toponyms from the Tambov region with the regular final elements -l’a, -(e)l’. Objective: to explore the composition and size of the group, the etymology of the toponyms, methods of their word formation and their area of location. The article establishes links between the group and archaeological cultures and the chronology of the appearance and development of the type to confirm the hypothesis about the relation of this group of toponyms to the Mordvins, the forest landscape and the areas of Gorodetsk and Late Mordvins archaeological cultures.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Bulletin of Ugric studies}, author = {Гордова, Юлиана and Девяткина, Екатерина and Мельник, Валерий}, year = {2021},} @article{__2021-14, title = {Новые находки памятников древнепермского языка и письма}, volume = {43}, issn = {25002902}, url = {https://ural-altai.ru/userfiles/files/publications/Uralaltai-43-8-35.pdf}, doi = {10.37892/2500-2902-2021-43-4-7-34}, abstract = {The paper for the first time publishes monuments of the Old Permian language written with Abur, or the script of St. Stephen of Perm; these sources are previously unknown or have not been introduced into academic circulation. They are published here as facsimiles, with transliteration, transcription, and Russian translation. Perhaps the oldest of these inscriptions (from the 1460s — the early 1470s?) is the postscript written in a mixture of Old Permian and Russian at the end of the Church Slavonic Homilae by St. Gregory the Great: it was copied in the Ferapontov Monastery, in the White Lake area, perhaps by the hand of St. Martinianus of White Lake (Belozersky). The next earliest of the Old Permian documents — and the earliest to be dated precisely — is scribal marginalia on a manuscript book with the spiritual homilies of St. Isaac the Syrian in a Church Slavonic translation; it was copied in Ust-Vym (the Komi area) in 1486 by Gabriel (Gavrila) the Deacon (K̮ildaś). Other Old Permian postscripts were made at the court of the archbishop of Novgorod the Great in the early 1490s in two volumes with the new Church Slavonic translations from the Vulgate; they were prepared in the circle of Archbishop Gennady of Novgorod and Pskov. Finally, the last word of the late 15th — early 16th century inscription in the Church Slavonic Corpus Areopagiticum has been re-attributed as Old Permian rather than Slavic cryptography in Abur; this book was donated to the Annunciation Church of Ust-Vym by St. Pitirim, bishop of Perm. The total number of new texts is 37 word-forms, including lexemes that were not previously recorded for this period — this is significant for the Old Permian corpus of the 15th — early 16th centuries. Although from the graphic, phonetic, grammatical, and lexical points of view, these texts basically represent the same linguistic system found in previously known Old Permian monuments, they demonstrate, on the one hand, the inclusion of Old Permian scribes into the activities of professional Old Russian scriptoria and, on the other, they testify to the emergence of interest on the part of East Slavic bookmen in “indigenous” languages. Knowing these languages could be a sign of belonging to a special intellectual stratum that included both the creators of the first Church Slavonic complete biblical collection (the Gennady Bible) and members of the so-called heresy of the Judaizers.}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Грищенко, А. И. and Понарядов, В. В.}, year = {2021}, pages = {7--34},} @incollection{gusev__2022, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-altaica}, title = {Рефлексы прасамодийских *a и *ä и нганасанский сингармонизм}, isbn = {978-963-306-908-0}, url = {https://ebook.ek.szte.hu/index.php/btk-magyarnyelviirodalmi-intezet/catalog/book/128/chapter/155}, abstract = {The paper deals with the reflexes of Proto-Samoyedic *ä and *a in the first syllable. It shows that their reflexes in Nganasan correlate with the synharmonical class of the root: while in the former front-vowel roots *ä became e and *a became Ća or Cia, in the former back-vowel roots both have passed to Ca. This development is paralleled in Selkup, Kamas and Mator, while in Nenets and Enets both *ä and *a have each developed regardless of the synharmonical class.}, language = {ru}, number = {56}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {Siberica et {Uralica}: {In} memoriam {Eugen} {Helimski}}, publisher = {University of Szeged}, author = {Гусев, В. Ю.}, editor = {Gusev, Valentin and Urmanchieva, Anna and Anikin, Aleksandr}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.14232/sua.2022.56.39-62}, pages = {39--62},} @article{helimski_mezen_2007, title = {A {Mezen}´ {Nenets} {Glossary} and {Other} {Linguistic} {Data} from {Sjögren}’s {Papers}}, volume = {43}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/?id=11206&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2007.3.04}, abstract = {The paper deals with the content and history of two linguistic manuscripts from the collection left after Anders Johan (Johann Andreas, Andrej Mihajloviçc) Sjögren (1794—1855) at the Archives of the Academy of Sciences in St. Petersburg. It turns out that — unlike most other manuscripts in this collection — they stem from A. J. Sjögren’s own field work among the speakers of Olonets Karelian, Veps, Lapp (5 dialects, including the now extinct Sompio and Kuolajärvi dialects), Nenets and Komi.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Helimski, Eugene}, year = {2007}, pages = {197--210},} @phdthesis{__2013-85, address = {Москва}, title = {Тюркские заимствования разных периодов в бесермянском диалекте удмуртского языка}, school = {Московский государственный университет имени М. В. Ломоносова}, author = {Идрисова, Р. И.}, year = {2013},} @incollection{amelina__2011, title = {Материалы Й. Э. Фишера по удмуртскому языку: лингвистическая характеристика}, isbn = {978-1-4632-3421-8}, shorttitle = {Материалы Й. Э. Фишера по удмуртскому языку}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.31826/9781463234218-008/html}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {Ural-{Altaic} {Studies}}, publisher = {Gorgias Press}, author = {Ившин, Л. М.}, editor = {Amelina, Maria}, year = {2011}, doi = {10.31826/9781463234218-008}, pages = {86--94},} @article{__2014-79, title = {О рукописи «Краткія правила вотскаго языка»}, volume = {50}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2014.4.06}, abstract = {On the Manuscript ”Kраткія правила вотскаго языка” The article gives an analysis of the manuscript Udmurt grammar called ”Kраткія правила вотскаго языка” (Short rules of the Votic language). A cursory examination may give the impression that the manuscript is one of the variants of the book ”Сочиненія принадлежащія къ грамматик≈ вотскаго языка” published in 1775. Although the graphics and spelling elements of the printed and handwritten grammars coincide almost completely, there are quite a number of words differing in spelling. Varied design of same words can be explained, in some cases, by inconsistent spelling, in others — by dialectal differences in pronunciation and a different fixation of the letter. Some differences are also observed in the structure of the written monuments.}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Ившин, Л. М.}, year = {2014}, pages = {64--68},} @article{__2020-25, title = {Обозначение звука ö [e̮] в памятниках ранней удмуртской письменности [{To} the {History} of {Udmurt} {Graphics}: {Representation} of the {Sound} ö [e̮] in {Monuments} of {Early} {Udmurt} {Writing}]; pp. 125-132}, volume = {56}, issn = {0868-4731}, shorttitle = {Обозначение звука ö [e̮] в памятниках ранней удмуртской письменности [{To} the {History} of {Udmurt} {Graphics}}, url = {https://kirj.ee/?id=33449&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2020.2.04}, abstract = {Absract. To the History of Udmurt Graphics: Representation of the Sound ö [􀅷] in Monuments of Early Udmurt Writing The article deals with the designation of the Udmurt ӧ [􀅷] in monuments of the Udmurt alphabet of the 18th to the first half of the 19th century. In dictionaries and lists of words based on the Latin alphabet, researchers have adapted single letters ö, y, ü, e and various letter combinations for its representation. In the monuments written in Cyrillic, the ö phoneme is also denoted by individual letters and letter combinations. The choice of the letter or letter combination is fundamentally independent of the dialectal affiliation of one or another written monument.}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Ившин, Л. М.}, year = {2020}, pages = {125--132},} @article{__2013-86, title = {Рукописное наследие Г. Е. Верещагина. Русско-удмуртские словари}, volume = {49}, issn = {0868-4731}, shorttitle = {Рукописное наследие Г. Е. Верещагина. Русско-удмуртские словари}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=22846&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2013.3.04}, abstract = {Handwritten Russian-Udmurt Dictionaries by G. E. Verešçcagin: Graphical Features There are two handwritten Russian-Vot (= Russian-Udmurt) dictionaries are kept in the scientific archives of the Udmurt Institute of History, Language and Literature of the Ural branch of the Russian Academy of Science. Probably they were compiled by the Udmurt scholar G. Verešçcagin in the end of the 19th and in the beginning of the 20th century. In the manuscripts the scholar used the Russian graphic of that period of time and some Latin letters such as i and q (used only in the second volume of the dictionary’s manuscript and basically in Russian and Latin words, in Udmurt they are used in single instances) and j.}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Ившин, Л. М.}, year = {2013}, pages = {208--213},} @article{__2013-87, title = {Структура рукописных словарей удмуртского языка {XVIII} – первой половины {XIX} века}, abstract = {Abstract: the first dictionaries of the Udmurt language were compiled on the basis of Russian word-lists and they were subject dictionaries. The first alphabetic manuscript dictionary was compiled by priest Z. Krotov in 1785. Generally the Udmurt words were given there in the basic form except the verbs in the first person, singular and in the present tense. Lexicographer-practitioners of that period tried to mark in the dictionary entries such language phenomena as homonymy, synonymy and polysemy. There are could be find some grammatical and terminological labels in manuscript lexicographic dictionaries of the Udmurt language.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, journal = {Вестник ВГУ. Серия: Лингвистика и межкультурная коммуникация}, author = {Ившин, Л. М.}, year = {2013}, pages = {106--110},} @article{__2010-33, title = {Ударение в письменных памятниках удмуртского языка {XVIII} – первой половины {XIX} века}, volume = {46}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=17789&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2010.3.04}, abstract = {Stress in the Written Monuments of the Udmurt Language of the 18th and First Half of the 19th Century The article deals with word stress in the monuments of the Udmurt writing of the 18th and first half of the 19th century. In these materials the modern stress structure of the Udmurt words is fixed. As the documents studied are based on different dialects some cases of accentuation differing from modern Udmurt were revealed.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Ившин, Л. М.}, year = {2010}, pages = {195--206},} @incollection{stolz_emergence_2015, address = {Berlin}, title = {The emergence of gender agreement in code-switched verbal constructions in {Erzya}-{Russian} bilingual discourse}, isbn = {978-3-11-040818-8 978-3-11-040836-2}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110408362.199/html}, abstract = {In this paper, I analyze structural changes in bilingual Erzya-Russian discourse focusing on code-switched verbal constructions where gender agreement occurs. I give an overview of the history of the Russian language empire concentrating on Russian-Erzya contacts in order to explain how the mixed bilingual Erzya-Russian variety emerged. I analyze the possible grammatical factors triggering gender agreement in utterances of Erzya-Russian bilinguals. My results show that gender agreement is applied when the subject is animate (versus inanimate), expressed by a pronoun (versus a proper noun), and used mostly in first person singular.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {Language {Empires} in {Comparative} {Perspective}}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Janurik, Boglárka}, editor = {Stolz, Christel}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1515/9783110408362.199}, pages = {199--218},} @article{junttila_altlettgallische_2018, title = {Altlettgallische {Lehnwörter} in den mordwinischen {Sprachen}?}, volume = {64}, language = {de}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Junttila, Santeri}, year = {2018}, pages = {72--91},} @article{juutinen_scekoldinin_2017, title = {Ščekoldinin vuoden 1894 koltansaamenkielisen {Matteuksen} evankeliumin kielestä}, volume = {2017}, issn = {1798-2987, 0355-0214}, url = {https://journal.fi/susa/article/view/70224}, doi = {10.33340/susa.70224}, abstract = {The Skolt Saami Gospel of Matthew was published in 1894 and translated by priest K. P. Ščekoldin who was a native speaker of Russian. Ščekoldin has been regarded as an expert of Skolt Saami. This article shows, however, that his translation suffers from various errors. Some of the mistakes, such as those found in the marking of consonant gradation, diphthongs, verbal agreement and negation, must be the result of his insufficient language skills. Other mistakes can be attributed to certain linguistic structures found in the source language, Russian. These include mistakes in verbal agreement, in the case marking of nominal arguments and complements and in the expression of possession and of questions. The influence of the source language can, of course, itself be a result of insufficient language skills. Despite the weaknesses in Ščekoldin’s translation, it still is an important document of Skolt Saami: it was only in 1970s when the next written works of Skolt Saami were published.}, language = {fi}, number = {96}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran Aikakauskirja}, author = {Juutinen, Markus}, year = {2017},} @incollection{kallio_stratigraphy_2009, address = {Oulu}, series = {Publications of the {Giellagas} {Institute}}, title = {Stratigraphy of {Indo}-{European} loanwords in {Saami}}, isbn = {978-951-42-9282-8}, abstract = {Over the past few decades, our knowledge of indo-European loanwords in Saami has been increased dramatically, thanks to Jorma Koivulehto, pekka Sammallahti and ante aikio. The objective of my paper is to present a state-ofthe-art survey of the field that introduces non-specialists to this recent progress. i shall also discuss what a stratigraphy of these loanwords can tell us about Saami prehistory.}, language = {en}, number = {12}, booktitle = {Máttut – {Máddagat}. {The} {Roots} of {Saami} {Ethnicities}, {Societies} and {Spaces}/{Places}. {Publication} of the proceedings of the international conference held in {Oulu} 4-6.9.08}, publisher = {Oulun yliopisto}, author = {Kallio, Petri}, editor = {Aikas, Tiina}, year = {2009}, pages = {30--45},} @article{__2018-63, title = {Особенности лек­сики, графики и орфографии торжественной речи на удмуртском языке по случаю коронации Александра {I}}, volume = {54}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=31279&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2018.4.05}, abstract = {Features of the Lexis, Graphics and Orthography of a Solemn Speech written in the Udmurt Language on the Occasion of the Coronation of Alexander I The article considers the third text ever published in the Udmurt language. It is a solemn speech written in 1801 on the occasion of the coronation of Emperor Alexander I. The genre peculiarity of the monument of the Udmurt writing is specified, the story of its creation is revealed, the graphics, orthography and dialect specifics of the text are studied.}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Камитова, А. В. and Пислегин, Н. В. and Чураков, В. С.}, year = {2018}, pages = {296--300},} @book{__2013-88, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Лексика северного наречия удмуртского языка: среднечепецкий диалект}, isbn = {978-5-7691-2360-3}, shorttitle = {Лексика северного наречия удмуртского языка}, language = {ru}, publisher = {УИИЯЛ УрО РАН}, author = {Карпова, Л. Л.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2005-28, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Среднечепецкий диалект удмуртского языка: Образцы речи}, isbn = {978-5-7691-1643-8}, shorttitle = {Среднечепецкий диалект удмуртского языка}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Удмуртский институт истории, языка и литературы УрО РАН}, author = {Карпова, Л. Л.}, year = {2005},} @article{__2011-68, title = {Экспериментальное исследование употребления посессивного склонения в ижемском диалекте коми-зырянского языка}, volume = {7}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, journal = {Acta Linguistica 7Petropolitana}, author = {Кашкин, Е. В. and Панкова, М. С.}, year = {2011}, pages = {82--87},} @incollection{stolz_grammatical_2015, address = {Berlin}, title = {Grammatical effects of {Russian}-{Udmurt} language contact}, isbn = {978-3-11-040818-8 978-3-11-040836-2}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110408362.219/html}, abstract = {As a result of the asymmetrical contact with the Russian language Udmurt possesses a wide range of Russian loan words. In this paper it is argued that Russian influence is not restricted to Udmurt lexicon but is also found in Udmurt grammar. The focus of the study is on the borrowing of Russian grammatical function words into Udmurt. According to the descriptive analysis, based on the corpus of literary and colloquial Udmurt, Russian grammatical borrowings are predominantly used in informal speech, where they contribute to the reshaping of Udmurt syntactic structures.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {Language {Empires} in {Comparative} {Perspective}}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Kaysina, Inna}, editor = {Stolz, Christel}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1515/9783110408362.219}, pages = {219--236},} @incollection{gusev_history_2022, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-altaica}, title = {A history of {Northern} {Samoyedic}: adding details to the dialect continuum hypothesis}, isbn = {978-963-306-908-0}, shorttitle = {A history of {Northern} {Samoyedic}}, url = {https://ebook.ek.szte.hu/index.php/btk-magyarnyelviirodalmi-intezet/catalog/book/128/chapter/157}, abstract = {A striking peculiarity in the historical development of Northern Samoyedic were the never-ending contacts between various groups and thus a dialect continuum spanning their languages. This paper aims at contributing to the solid establishment of this historical scenario by summarizing geographic evidence from the last 400 years, sociolinguistic evidence from the last 200 years, evidence from unpublished manuscripts based on Samoyedic linguistic data from the 18th and 19th centuries, and evidence from the history of reindeer herding in Western Siberia. Different types of data are integrated into a single history of Northern Samoyedic speakers, drawn here with more details than ever before.}, language = {en}, number = {56}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {Siberica et {Uralica}: {In} memoriam {Eugen} {Helimski}}, publisher = {University of Szeged}, author = {Khanina, Olesya}, editor = {Gusev, Valentin and Urmanchieva, Anna and Anikin, Aleksandr}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.14232/sua.2022.56.77-94}, pages = {77--94},} @book{_-_2002-5, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Русско-удмуртский и удмуртско-русский толковый словарь химических терминов}, isbn = {5-7691-1297-2}, language = {ru}, publisher = {УИИЯЛ УрО РАН}, author = {Конюхов, М. Н.}, year = {2002},} @incollection{kubitsch_lexical_2017, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Lexical review of disease names in the {Udmurt} language}, url = {https://ebook.ek.szte.hu/index.php/btk-magyarnyelviirodalmi-intezet/catalog/book/146/chapter/330}, language = {en}, number = {51}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {Uralic and {Siberian} {Lexicology} and {Lexicography}. {Proceedings} of the 4th {Mikola} {Conference} 14-15, {November} 2014}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Kubitsch, Rebeka}, editor = {Szeverényi, Sándor and Khabtagaeva, Bayarma}, year = {2017}, pages = {89--105},} @book{kulonen_itamansin_2007, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Apuneuvoja suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten opintoja varten}, title = {Itämansin kielioppi ja tekstejä}, isbn = {978-952-5150-87-2}, language = {fi}, number = {15}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen seura}, author = {Kulonen, Ulla-Maija}, year = {2007},} @article{kuokkala_distribution_2023, title = {On the distribution and history of {Saami} verbal derivatives in -š-}, volume = {14}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0}, issn = {2228-1339, 1736-8987}, url = {https://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/jeful/article/view/22423}, doi = {10.12697/jeful.2023.14.3.03}, abstract = {This article presents a comparative-historical survey on the Saami verbal derivatives with a suffixal (Proto-Saami) *-š- or *-šš-, based on extensive dictionary data from all Saami languages. The derivatives are divided into several subtypes using structural and functional criteria, and the distribution of each subtype and the derivatives shared between Saami languages are investigated in order to illuminate the background of each subtype and the interrelations between them. It is argued that the essive verbs in *-āše̮ - (South Saami vealkasjidh ‘to appear white’), the denominal verbs in *-uše̮ (North Saami jallošit ‘to play the fool’) and the diverse *-(e̮ )še̮ - verbs in the more peripheral languages all descend from a single Proto-Saami derivational suffix *-še̮ with general verbalizer and frequentative functions. The model of this type has probably also contributed to the emergence of the weak-grade *-Všše̮ - type, which mainly consists of borrowings adapted from Finnic *-icce- verbs, such as North Saami dárbbašit ({\textasciitilde} Finnish tarvitse-) ‘to need’.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Kuokkala, Juha and Koponen, Eino}, year = {2023},} @article{lewy_remarks_1946, title = {Some remarks on aryan and mordvin linguistic relations}, volume = {45}, copyright = {http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/termsAndConditions\#vor}, issn = {0079-1636, 1467-968X}, url = {https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/j.1467-968X.1946.tb00225.x}, doi = {10.1111/j.1467-968X.1946.tb00225.x}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Transactions of the Philological Society}, author = {Lewy, E.}, month = nov, year = {1946}, pages = {133--136},} @unpublished{makarainen_sami-english_2007, title = {Sami-{English} {Vocabulary}}, language = {en}, author = {Mäkäräinen, Kimberli}, year = {2007},} @article{__2007-20, title = {‘Лес’ в удмуртских говорах}, volume = {2}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, journal = {Иднакар}, author = {Максимов, С. А.}, year = {2007}, pages = {56--69},} @article{__2017-69, title = {Влияние иных культур в удмуртских названиях божьей коровки}, volume = {53}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=28793&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2017.2.05}, abstract = {The Influence of Other Cultures Traced in the Names for ’ladybug’ used in the Udmurt Language The article is devoted to the names of ’ladybug’ in the Udmurt language, which reflect the influence of neighboring cultures. For example, at first glance the composite čužanai/papa (literally ’maternal grandmother + insect’) is in no doubt of Udmurt origin. In fact, however, the above word is a loan translation from the Chuvash kukamai, which is used both in the sense of ’maternal grandmother’ and ’ladybug’. A careful analysis of the material has enabled us to identify the names of ’ladybug’ emerged under the influence of Russian, Mari, Chuvash and Kryashen Tatar cultures, thus refuting their previous attribution to a genuine Udmurt origin.}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Максимов, С. А.}, year = {2017}, pages = {134--140},} @book{__1994-13, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Учимся говорить по-коми}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Манова, Н. Д.}, year = {1994},} @book{maticsak_mordvin_2012, address = {Debrecen}, title = {A mordvin írásbeliség kezdetei: {XVII}-{XVIII} szazad}, isbn = {978-963-318-288-8}, shorttitle = {A mordvin írásbeliség kezdetei}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Debreceni egytemi kiadó}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor and Keresztes, László and Zaicz, Gábor and Kazaeva, Nina Valentinovna}, collaborator = {{Debreceni egyetem}}, year = {2012},} @article{maticsak_mordvin_2012-1, title = {A mordvin névszóképzők rendszere}, volume = {108}, abstract = {The goal of this paper is to establish the system of Mordvin nominal derivational affixes, including the functions as well as the etymology of the individual affixes. The basic units involved are nominal, adjectival and numeral affixes but a sketch of the system of participles and infinitives is also given. In the former two categories denominal and deverbal affixes are distinguished, among nominal affixes a distinction is made between affixes that emerged in the „usual” way and affixes that emerged from words via grammaticalisation. As regards their origin, nominal affixes can be classified in the following way. The oldest layer consists of those affixes that appeared before Mordvin became a separate language. The next – properly Mordvin – layer consists of those, mostly complex, affixes that appeared after the separation of the language (e.g. -кс, -вт) – though these also have cognates in the other Finno-Ugric languages. More recent affixes result from reanalyses of e.g. participles and infinitives such as Moksha -ф. Even more recent affixes are the complex ones (-кай, -лма) and those borrowed from Russian (e.g. -ка). The most recent ones are those that have resulted from grammaticalisation over the past century/ centuries, and which are still being formed in this way. Today only very few of the originally monomorphemic nominal affixes are still productive, whereas those (e.g. -чи) deriving from full words are highly productive.}, language = {hu}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, year = {2012}, pages = {95--138},} @article{maticsak_xviixviii_2012, title = {A {XVII}–{XVIII}. századi mordvin nyelvemlékek nyelvjárási hovatartozása}, volume = {108}, abstract = {The present paper is an attempt to answer the question whether the dialect of 17-18th century Mordvin texts (i.e. Erzya or Moksha) can be determined, what the relevant linguistic features are and what degree of certainty can be attained in establishing the provenance of the author. The material studied here comprises six word lists/dictionaries and ten longer continuous texts, the latter found in multilingual religious books used in the Kazan and Nizhny Novgorod seminaries. The corpus also includes the first poem and the first translation of the Lord’s Prayer. In the case of the word lists and dictionaries the material only makes it possible to determine whether the dialect is Erzya or Moksha (e.g. Witsen’s word list is Moksha, Damaskin’s dictionary is Erzya). Longer texts are much more informative because of the abundance of affixes and generally make finer dialectal divisions possible; in some cases the exact provenance of the author of the text can be determined.}, language = {hu}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, year = {2012}, pages = {139--164},} @article{maticsak_az_2020, title = {Az orenburgi expedíciók gyűjtése: {Johann} {Gottlieb} {Georgi} mordvin szóanyaga (1776)}, volume = {27}, language = {hu}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, year = {2020}, pages = {151--170},} @article{maticsak_johann_2021, title = {Johann {Peter} {Falck} 18. századi udmurt nyelvi anyaga}, volume = {117}, doi = {10.15776/NyK 2021.117.6}, language = {hu}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, year = {2021}, pages = {145--198},} @article{maticsak_lexical_2017, title = {Lexical {Innovations} in the {Erzya}-{Mordvin} {Translations} of {The} {Lord}’s {Prayer}}, volume = {53}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=28414&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2017.1.01}, abstract = {The article compares ten Erzya-Mordvin translations of the Lord’s Prayer from the point of view of lexical innovation. It is of particular interest what kind of new words and expressions the translators created, and to what extent they made use of the Russian lexicon. The Lord’s Prayer was first translated into Erzya at the end of the 18th century (Молитва Отче нашъ на мордовском языкѣ). The 19th century saw six further versions (two as parts of the Gospels according to Mark and Luke in 1821, and the four others in 1870, 1882, 1889 and 1894). Then, a century later, after the fall of the Soviet Union, three new translations were written in 1993, 1996 and 2006. On the whole, it can be said that in the early texts translators sought Mordvinisation, while the late 19th century versions contain a great number of Russianisms, and the latest translations show a revived dominance of linguistic purism.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, year = {2017}, pages = {1--19},} @article{maticsak_erzya-mordvin_2014, title = {The {Erzya}-{Mordvin} continuation of nominal derivational suffixes in the proto-language composed of a single sibilant or affricate}, volume = {38}, abstract = {This paper aimed to study and discuss the Erzya-Mordvin suffixes containing primitive sibilants and affricates. As a result of Proto- and Old Mordvin sound changes, namely voicing, palatalization and (de)affrication, the primitive alveolar suffixes (*-s, *-ś and *-ć) evolved into -s, -ś, -z and -ź (and also -c, -ć and -ʒ́ as dialectal variants), while the postalveolars (*š, *č) developed into -š, -ž, and -č (dial. -ǯ ) in the Erzya language. The studied consonants also exist on in a number of - CV type suffixes (-śa, -ća; -ša, -ža and -ča). The Mordvin literature on the topic has only cited a handful of words as examples up until now. With the help of etymological, reverse and other bilingual dictionaries, this essay analysed 75 words. A number of these contain suffixes, and there are elements in some of the others that are likely to be suffixes. A separate section looked into the issue of primitive Iranian loan words and the so-called -kaz, -maz semi-suffixes. Most members of the former group do not contain suffixes, while the existence of the latter has been seriously questioned here.}, language = {en}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, year = {2014}, pages = {1--27},} @article{maticsak_-mv_2014, title = {The -m({V}) {Nominal} {Derivational} {Suffixes} in {Erzya}-{Mordvin}}, volume = {50}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=24474&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2014.3.02}, abstract = {This paper discusses the Erzya-Mordvin -m(V) nominal derivational suffixes. There are more than one nominal suffix in present-day Erzya that contains this consonant: 1) The -mo, -ma, -me deverbal noun suffix that is still productive and frequent. This suffix was already present in the first written records of the 18th century and has been very productive and active since then. It usually produces nouns abstract in meaning (nomen actionis), and as almost any kind of abstract noun can be formed with it, the semantic categories of the suffix are manifold. At the same time, a number of concrete nouns (nomen instrumenti) also fall within this word group. 2) The complex -lma, -lmo nominal suffix that developed from the suffix discussed above. Initially, it was probably produced through a shift of morpheme boundaries: first, frequentative verbs were formed from adjectives with the addition of -l, then these were transformed into nouns. It is not a productive suffix anymore, but it used to be one at the beginning of Mordvin literacy. Present-day language reformers create new words from adjectives and verbs with the help of this suffix. 3) The suffix -mo has become obscured, unproductive and rare and can only be traced in few adjectives. The same suffix is present in two of the pronouns as well. 4) The most crucial section of the paper is about the -m(V) nominal suffix that has also become obscured, unproductive and infrequent. This suffix is virtually nonexistent in the Mordvin literature of the topic. Here, 37 words are discussed. In some of these, the presence of the suffix is provable through examples from the related languages, while in others, certain etymological considerations lead us to think that it is there. Most of the base words contained by this small dataset are nouns, but there are a couple of verbal stems accompanied by this suffix as well. The denominal suffix has become completely obscured now, and the deverbal suffix has also become less frequent, having been gradually replaced by the -ma/-mo/-me that is added to words in a transparent way.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, year = {2014}, pages = {172--188},} @article{maticsak_types_2005, title = {The types of the {Mordvin} settlement names}, volume = {3}, language = {en}, journal = {Onomastica Uralica}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, year = {2005}, pages = {65--86},} @book{__2001-31, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Субстратная топонимия Русского Севера [{I}-{IV}]}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Издательство Уральского университета}, author = {Матвеев, А. К.}, year = {2001},} @article{__2011-69, title = {Семантическая характеристика и особенности употребления причастий в ижемском диалекте коми-зырянского языка}, volume = {7}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Муравьев, Н. А.}, year = {2011}, pages = {149--152},} @article{__2019-31, title = {Календарные обряды и обрядовая терминология красноуфимских удмуртов}, volume = {55}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=31958&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2019.2.05}, abstract = {Calendar Rites and the Respective Terminology of Krasnoufimsk Udmurts The materials on the calendar rites of Krasnoufimsk Udmurts collected by the author in the 1990s, with texts and ethnological and etymological comments are presented, describing the New Year, Shrovetide — Pancake festival, the Great Day — Easter, end of ploughing, Semik — Trinity Day, the great summer sacrifice and praying for rain. Krasnoufimsk Udmurts were the most eastern peripheral Udmurt group, never formally Christianized, who for more than three centuries lived separately from other Udmurts but together with Mari and thus under their great cultural and linguistic influence. Therefore the Krasnoufimsk dialect, discovered and first described in the 1970s by R. Š. Nasibullin, developed into a very special Udmurt vernacular with strong features of interference from the Mari language, which became dominant among the Krasnoufimsk Udmurts in the late 20th century. Nowadays the Krasnoufimsk dialect is very probably extinct and the published materials represent the last information available on the language and culture of this interesting group.}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Напольских, В. В.}, year = {2019}, pages = {139--151},} @article{__2010-34, title = {Названия спорыньи в удмуртском языке}, volume = {6}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Напольских, В. В.}, year = {2010}, pages = {51--60},} @article{__2021-15, title = {Удмуртская акашка {\textasciitilde} бесермянская акаяшка и позднесредневековая этническая история Нижнего Прикамья}, volume = {14}, issn = {26188600, 26870789}, url = {https://etnografia.kunstkamera.ru/en/archive/2021_issue_4_14/napolskikh_v_udmurt_akaka_bessermian_akajaka_and_the_late_medieval_ethnic_history_of_the_lower_kama_region}, doi = {10.31250/2618-8600-2021-4(14)-37-54}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Этнография}, author = {Напольских, В. В.}, year = {2021}, pages = {37--54},} @article{__2016-74, title = {Прорыв в исследовании мерянской проблемы.Рец. на кн.: Матвеев А. К. Субстратная топонимия Русского Севера. {IV}. Топонимия мерянского типа / А. К. Матвеев. — Екатеринбург: Изд-во Урал. ун-та,2015. — 313 с.}, volume = {13}, issn = {19942400, 19942451}, shorttitle = {A {Breakthrough} in the {Study} of the {Merya} {Problem}. {Review} of the book}, url = {http://onomastics.ru/en/content/2016-volume-13-issue-2-9}, doi = {10.15826/vopr_onom.2016.13.2.024}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Вопросы Ономастики}, author = {Напольских, В. В.}, year = {2016}, pages = {177--189},} @article{_words_2008, title = {Words for ’cart wheel’ in {Udmurt} {Dialects}}, volume = {43}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=13506&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2008.1.03}, abstract = {Words for ’cart wheel’ in Udmurt Dialects Relying on the Udmurt Linguistic Atlas the semantics and etymology of some terms related to the cart are discussed. The Udmurt term urobo for ’cart’ is a Volga-Bulgarian loan. Among the words for ’cart wheel’, poglÍan is a genuine Udmurt word, while pityran and tugylÍas are of Volga-Bulgarian origin, and kolÍosa has been borrowed from Russian.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Насибуллин, Р. Ш.}, year = {2008}, pages = {41--47},} @article{__2020-26, title = {Отражение наименований нескошенной прошлогодней травы в удмуртских диалектах и письменных источниках}, volume = {56}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=33128&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2020.1.06}, abstract = {Reflections of the Designations for Last Year’s Uncut Grass in Udmurt Dialects and Written Sources This article provides a linguo-geographic study of the Udmurt designations for last year’s uncut grass which has wintered under the snow. Their distribution across the Udmurt dialects, their etymology and documentation in written sources is considered. In times preceding agriculture and cattle breeding, the ancestors of the Udmurts called this grass zon. Under the influence of Iranian-speaking tribes, the local population mastered slash-and-burn agriculture, and later arable farming and domestic animal husbandry. Due to te anthropogenic impact and climate change, mixed forests emerged, as well as arable land free from last year’s forest grass. In the zone of mixed forests, which had formed south of the Taiga regions, a new designation for last year’s grass appears is the Iranian word turyn / turym ’green grass; hay’, which is accompanied by attributes meaning ’last year’s’, or ’uncut’ (mimala turyn ’last year’s grass’, турнатэк кълÍэм туръм ’uncut grass’, etc.). During the period of independent development of Udmurt dialects, a third designation appears, kaudan, a southern Udmurt loan from neighboring Tatar.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Насибуллин, Р. Ш.}, year = {2020}, pages = {64--71},} @article{__2018-64, title = {Названия мать-и-мачехи в удмуртских диалектах [{The} {Names} for {Coltsfoot} ({Tussilago} farfara {L}.) {Used} in {Udmurt} {Dialects}]}, volume = {54}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=30136&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2018.1.05}, abstract = {The Names for Coltsfoot (Tussilago farfara L.) Used in Udmurt Dialects In this article the Udmurt dialect names for coltsfoot (Tussilago farfara L.) are discussed, their word-formation structure is analyzed, the etymology of their components is given and the basic naming principles are defined. The genuine Udmurt names of coltsfoot have a two-component composition. Only two concepts lie at the heart of the morphology of these words, notably, leaf кўар (вукўар, йаркўар, бакакўар, эбэккўар, тэтчас'кўар, пӧс'кыкўар, чун'ыкўар) and flower с'ас'ка (вудурс'ас'ка, эбэкс''ас''ка, тэтчас'с'ас'ка). This is due to the fact that this plant has a rare feature: First the flowers appear, and only when the flowers have disappeared the leaves appear. The first names date from the times of Bulgar influence on the structure of the lexicon of the Udmurt language (вукўар). The terms of the widest area of distribution are мат'-и-мачэха, вукўар and бакакўар.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Насибуллин, Р. Ш.}, year = {2018}, pages = {53--62},} @article{__2020-27, title = {Словари пермских манси «аборигенов Сибири», собранные П. С. Палласом в {XVIII} веке}, volume = {38}, issn = {20791003, 25002902}, url = {http://ural-altai.ru/search.html?search_query=%D0%9D%D0%BE%D1%80%D0%BC%D0%B0%D0%BD%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B0%D1%8F%20%D0%AE.%D0%92.&type=1}, doi = {10.37892/2500-2902-2020-38-3-71-80}, abstract = {Julia V. Normanskaja, Ivannikov Institute for System Programming, RAS; Institute of Linguistics, RAS (Moscow); julianor@mail.ru As shown by J. Gulya, 18th-century Mansi dialects lacked the dialect traits which developed in the 19th—20th centuries and which have been described in detail by L. Honti. To the best of our knowledge, P. S. Pallas’s dictionaries of the Perm Mansi dialects have not been previously examined thoroughly from this point of view. This article identifies the place of the Perm Mansi dialects in the existing dialect classification. The analysis of the Perm Mansi dictionaries collected by P. S. Pallas allowed: 1) to refine the reconstruction of two PMans. phonemes: namely, the shape of the areas which preserve the reflexes a {\textless} PMans. *ā, ē̬ {\textless} PMans. * ̮ī indicates their innovative development. Thus, their PMans. forms should be reconstructed as *o and *ä instead; 2) to ascertain that two innovative developments in the Perm dialects are similar to the southern (Tavda) dialect: PMans. *o (*ā according to [Honti 1982]) {\textgreater} a, PMans. *u {\textgreater} o. However, the development of PMans. ɣ {\textgreater} 0, which takes place in the Perm Mansi dialects, is preserved only in the eastern and some of the western Mansi dialects, but not in the southern or northern dialects. In other cases, the Perm Mansi dialects preserve the archaic Proto-Mansi state. For instance, the Perm Mansi data make it possible to pinpoint the time of the PMans. change *u {\textgreater} o, which took place in the southern dialects. All in all, the analysis shows that the existing classification of the Mansi dialects describing their division, which took place about 1000 years ago, should be changed as it does not account sufficiently for the Perm dialects. According to this classification, some of the features place the Perm dialects into the southern Mansi group whereas other features identify these dialects as eastern or western. Furthermore, the article proposes that the development of PMans. *-ɣ should no longer be used as a criterion for classification since there is no PMans. reflex *-ɣ in all the northern Mansi texts of the 18th—19th centuries. Moreover, according to the field data, such a development is also present in the modern northern Middle Ob dialect. Thus, this feature does not divide genetically different dialect groups, but has an areal specificity. As for the other innovative features, the extinct Perm Mansi dialects are closest to the Tavdin dialect and should probably be assigned to this group. It becomes patent then that the currently extinct southern dialects extended almost 300 km westward to the Sverdlovsk region even as late as in the 18th century.}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Норманская, Ю. В.}, year = {2020}, pages = {71--80},} @article{__2015-82, title = {Новые прасамодийские этимологии}, volume = {16}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Норманская, Ю. В. and Дыбо, А. В. and Башарин, П. В. and Амелина, M K}, year = {2015}, pages = {62--72},} @article{__2017-70, title = {Названия удмуртских аэрофонов (анализ языковых данных)}, volume = {53}, issn = {0868-4731}, shorttitle = {Названия удмуртских аэрофонов}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=29767&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2017.4.05}, abstract = {Names of Udmurt Aerophones: the Analysis of Linguistic Data The article analyzes the terms used to denote Udmurt aerophones in different local traditions. An etymological analysis of the names of musical instruments demonstrates that some of them are Permic in origin (as a rule, in the Northern Udmurt tradition) while the rest derive from Turkic languages (in the tradition of southern Udmurts, including the speakers of peripheral dialects, and of the Besermyans).}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Пчеловодова, И. В.}, year = {2017}, pages = {293--300},} @article{__2019-32, title = {Удмуртский перевод сенатского указа о запрещении кумышковарения}, volume = {29}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, journal = {Вестник Удмуртского университета. Серия История и филология}, author = {Пислегин, Н. В. and Чураков, В. С.}, year = {2019},} @incollection{__2007-21, address = {Кудымкар}, title = {Лексика, связанная с духовной культурой, в «Словаре Русско-Пермяцком» 1848 г.}, language = {ru}, booktitle = {Народы Прикамья во времени и пространстве. Материалы Межрегион. научно-практич. конференции «Высшее образование и наука Коми-Пермяцкого округа в социокультурном и экономическом пространстве Пермского края» (22 июня 2007 г.)}, author = {Пономарева, Л. Г.}, year = {2007}, pages = {153--156},} @book{__2016-75, address = {Москва}, title = {Речь северных коми-пермяков: Монография}, isbn = {978-5-9907685-5-0}, shorttitle = {Речь северных коми-пермяков}, language = {rus kom}, publisher = {Языки Народов Мира,}, author = {Пономарева, Л. Г.}, year = {2016},} @incollection{__2019-33, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Рукописный грамматический очерк коми-пермяцкого языка 1785 года: именные части речи}, language = {ru}, booktitle = {Финно-угорский мир в полиэтничном пространстве России: культурное наследие и новые вызовы: сборник статей по материалам {VI} Всероссийской научной конференции финно-угроведов (Ижевск, 4–7 июня 2019 г.)}, publisher = {Издательство Анны Зелениной}, author = {Пономарева, Л. Г.}, year = {2019}, pages = {46--53},} @article{__2021-16, title = {Названия ягод в коми-пермяцком языке конца {XVIII} в. (на материале рукописей Антония Попова)}, volume = {15}, issn = {2311-0333, 2224-9443}, url = {https://journals.udsu.ru/finno-ugric/article/view/6108}, doi = {10.35634/2224-9443-2021-15-2-228-249}, abstract = {The article deals with fifteen Komi-Permyak names of berries noted at the end of the 18th century: ди́каꙗ ка́лина [díkaya kálina] ‘elderberry (Sambucus racemosa L.)’, е́жевика [ézhevika] ‘European dewberry (Rubus caesius L.) (?)’, же́лнегъ [zhélneg] ‘rose hip (Rosa L.)’, жи́молость [zhímolost'] ‘honeysuckle (Lonicera L.)’, жо́ [zhó] ‘viburnum (Viburnum L.)’, л ѣ ́ мъ [lém] ‘bird cherry (Prunus padus L.)’, мы́рпонъ [mýrpon] ‘cloudberry (Rubus chamaemorus L.)’, на́мыръ [námyr] ‘stone bramble (Rubus saxatilis L.)’, о́зъ [óz] ‘strawberry (Fragaria L.)’, пу́лъ [púl] ‘cowberry (Vaccinium vitis-idaea L.)’, ря́бина [ryábina] ‘rowan (Sorbus L.)’, сэ́тэръ [séhtehr] ‘currant (Ribes L.)’, с ѣ ́ ́ла о̀зъ [séla òz] ‘creamy strawberry (Fragaria viridis (Duch.) Weston)’, ту́ри моль [túri mol'] ‘cranberry (Vaccinium subgen. Oxycoccus (Hill) A. Gray)’, э́мидзь [éhmidz'] ‘raspberry (Rubus idaeus L.)’. The research is based on the material of two handwritten Komi-Permyak-Russian dictionaries (alphabetical and thematic) of 1785 authored by the archpriest of the Peter and Paul Cathedral in Perm Antony Popov (1748-1788). The purpose of this study is to establish the history, etymology and ethnocultural features of the Komi-Permyak names of berries noted in A. Popov’s manuscripts. Among the methods and approaches used in this study: a) methods of historical knowledge; b) the empirical method; c) methods and techniques of comparative historical and comparative linguistics. The names of berries from A. Popov’s dictionaries are compared with the material of other later sources on the Komi-Permyak language, and are also compared with the data of the Komi-Permyak literary language and modern Komi dialects. The ethnolinguistic data and versions about the origin of all the considered Komi-Permyak words are given. Etymological analysis has shown that the native names of berries originated in ancient times, most of them belong to the pre-Permic (Finno-Permic, Finno-Ugric, Uralic) era; also there is a possible substrate heritage. Some words have lost the ability to be used independently, while others can now be classified as archaisms, dialectisms, and passive vocabulary.}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Ежегодник финно-угорских исследований}, author = {Пономарева, Л. Г. and Гайдамашко, Р. В.}, year = {2021}, pages = {228--249},} @article{__2020-28, title = {Религиозная лексика в коми-пермяцких рукописных словарях 1785 года и особенности её употребления в современном коми-пермяцком языке}, issn = {23135816, 23135816}, url = {https://rodyaz.ru/pdf/20-1/RY_20_1_Ponomareva-Greydan.pdf#zoom=150}, doi = {10.37892/2313-5816-2020-1-120-171}, abstract = {This article is devoted to a comprehensive linguistic analysis of Komi-Permyak religious vocabulary as reflected in two handwritten dictionaries from 1785 by Archpriest Antony Popov (1748-1788). Religious vocabulary items are examined from the point of view of their origin and use in the modern Komi-Permyak language. This semantic domain is analyzed in terms of its thematic classification, and the influence of these religious terms is shown on the choice of terms in modern-day Komi-Permyak Bible translations.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Родной язык}, author = {Пономарева, Л. Г. and Грейдан, Andrei}, year = {2020}, pages = {120--171},} @article{__2011-70, title = {Второе прошедшее время в ижемском диалекте коми-зырянского языка}, volume = {7}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Попова, Д. П.}, year = {2011}, pages = {174--179},} @article{__2014-80, title = {К проблеме разграничения марийских и пермских топонимов в ветлужско-вятском междуречье}, volume = {17}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, journal = {Вопросы ономастики}, author = {Пустяков, А. Л.}, year = {2014}, pages = {7--34},} @article{pystynen_development_2020, title = {On the development of *i in {Permic}}, volume = {2020}, issn = {0355-1253, 0355-1253}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/84873}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.84873}, abstract = {The article revisits the development of Proto-Uralic close front *i in Proto-Permic. Two regular reflexes of *i have been posited in earlier literature: *i and *e. In a survey of preexisting etymological research, a third reflex *i̮ is identified as also being similarly abundant, which motivates rehabilitating several etymological comparisons that have been rejected as irregular in recent critical works. Altogether 17 examples of PP *i̮ continuing earlier *i are discussed in some detail. Typical phonological environments for the development of *i̮ are further identified, and several open problems are shown to remain. Lastly some implications of the results for future research are suggested.}, language = {en}, number = {65}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Pystynen, Juho}, year = {2020},} @article{__2012-66, title = {Лексика материальной культуры в пермских языках}, language = {ru}, number = {3/4}, journal = {Финно–угорский мир}, author = {Ракин, А. Н.}, year = {2012}, pages = {40--44},} @article{__2022-11, title = {Лексика низменного ландшафта в коми языке [{Lowlands} {Vocabulary} of the {Komi} {Language}]}, volume = {58}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=2022&filter[issue]=1124&filter[publication]=9979}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2022.2.02}, abstract = {Lowlands Vocabulary of the Komi Language In this article designations of lowlands are analyzed. Lowlands are one of three microsystems in relief-landscape vocabulary, which has its own structural organization, its own composition of objects of nomination and a set of lexical units intended for their designation. The bulk of the considered terms belongs to the autochthonous vocabulary of the Komi language. A foreign component consists of one type of borrowings from North Russian dialects.}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Ракин, А. Н.}, year = {2022}, pages = {112--121},} @article{__2015-83, title = {Лексика рыболовства в удмуртском языке}, volume = {51}, issn = {0868-4731}, abstract = {Fishing terms in Udmurt The article reports the first-ever attempt to analyse Udmurt fishing vocabulary from both synchronic and diachronic aspects. The classification of the lexical units, based on their material and conceptual content, aims to find out their micro- and macrostructural elements. The borrowed lexical material is analysed according to its source languages.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Ракин, А. Н.}, year = {2015}, pages = {44--56},} @article{_m_2018, title = {Mетеорологическая лексика удмуртского языка (структурно-словообразовательная система)}, volume = {54}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=30846&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2018.3.06}, abstract = {Meteorological Vocabulary in Udmurt. A Structural and Derivational Analysis The article analyses the structure and derivation of Udmurt meteorological vocabulary. Three structural types of the meteo terms are distinguished, namely, one-word terms (roots and derivatives), compound terms, and phrases. Root terms consist of a single root morpheme. Many of them are old words without a transparent etymology. The derivatives appear to have chosen from a list of 17 suffixes. Compound terms consist of two components written either solidly or with a hyphen. The phrasal terms display 19 structural patterns, which use all parts of speech, auxiliaries included.}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Ракин, А. Н.}, year = {2018}, pages = {225--234},} @article{__2011-71, title = {Опыт этимологизации лексики общепермского происхождения}, volume = {47}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=18912&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2011.1.04}, abstract = {Etymologization of Words of Common Permic Origin Drawing on the Komi Etymological Dictionary (KÅSK 1970) and its supplements (1975; 1999) the Common Permic vocabulary in Komi is discussed expanding on the methods of reconstructing their underlying forms.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Ракин, А. Н.}, year = {2011}, pages = {56--63},} @article{__2011-72, title = {Основные цветообозначения в современном удмуртском языке}, volume = {47}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=19701&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2011.3.04}, abstract = {Basic Colour Terms in Modern Udmurt The article describes an empirical study of Udmurt colour terms the aim of which was to establish an inventory of basic colour terms according to the theory of B. Berlin and P. Kay (1969). The study also considered the differences between the Southern and Northern dialects concerning the colour vocabulary. An analysis of the results shows that in both dialects there are six primary basic colour terms: горд ’red’, вож ’green’, ӵуж ’yellow’, лыз ’blue’, сьöд ’black’, тöдьы ’white’ and one derived basic colour term пурысь ’grey’. A complete inventory of basic colour terms is used in the Southern dialect of Udmurt, which lacks only a basic colour term for purple. It is interesting that in the Northern dialect of the Udmurt language there are two basic colour terms for blue, although different words are used for brown and orange. These results contrast, partly, with Berlin and Kay’s theory.}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Рябина, Е.}, year = {2011}, pages = {199--223},} @article{rueter_erzya_2013, title = {The {Erzya} {Language}. {Where} is it spoken?}, issn = {0071-2051, 2275-1947}, url = {http://journals.openedition.org/efo/1829}, doi = {10.4000/efo.1829}, language = {en}, number = {45}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Études finno-ougriennes}, author = {Rueter, Jack}, year = {2013},} @article{salo_mordvalaisten_2017, title = {Mordvalaisten häämenojen lauluista ja niiden kielellisistä erityispiirteistä}, volume = {2017}, issn = {1798-2987, 0355-0214}, url = {https://journal.fi/susa/article/view/70238}, doi = {10.33340/susa.70238}, abstract = {Häät ovat mordvalaisen kansanperinteen keskeinen osa, ja häälaulut muodostavat sen monikerroksisen ytimen. Tässä artikkelissa keskitytään mokšalaisiin häälauluihin, joiden tyypit ovat: 1) vanhinta kerrostumaa edustavat rukouslaulut, joissa heijastuvat mordvalaisten suojelijajumalausko ja vainajain palvonta, 2) hyvin suositut, osin improvisoidut pilkkalaulut, joiden tausta on maaginen ja joilla on toisinaan jopa aivan käänteinen merkitys, 3) monifunktioiset ylistävät paranzama-laulut, 4) häiden tanssilaulut, joilla pyrittiin rentouttamaan häävieraita, 5) kuoron esittämät pitkät laulut ja 6) uusinta kerrostumaa edustavat nopeat laulut eli tšastuškat. Ersäläisten häiden ominainen piirre on hääitkujen runsas määrä, kun taas mokšalaiset samoin kuin monet naapurikansat ovat mieltyneet pilkkalaulujen esittämiseen. Tässä artikkelissa esitellään ersäläisten ja erityisesti mokšalaisten häälauluja, niiden sanastoa ja lauluissa käytettyjä kielellisiä keinoja runsain esimerkein. Usein keinot menevät lomittain ja jokin piirre voi kuulua samanaikaisesti eri otsikoiden alle. Lisäksi annetaan lisätietoa mordvalaisen kansanrunouden kerääjistä, kansanrunokokoelmista, mordvalaisten häiden vaiheista sekä tehdään samalla rinnastuksia suomalais-ugrilaisiin ja muihin naapurikansoihin. Suomalais-ugrilaisilla ei liene säilynyt paljonkaan alkuperäisiä häälauluja: häätavat ja -terminologia ovat hyvin alttiita kulttuurien väliselle vaikutukselle.}, language = {fi}, number = {96}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran Aikakauskirja}, author = {Salo, Merja and Devjatkina, Tatjana}, year = {2017},} @article{sammallahti_origin_2009, title = {On the origin of the illative singular morphology in {Saami}}, language = {en}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka}, year = {2009},} @article{_-_2021, title = {Карело-русский и коми-зырянско-русский словари-разговорники в рукописном сборнике 1668 года}, volume = {57}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=2021&filter[issue]=790&filter[publication]=5950}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2021.4.02}, abstract = {Karelian-Russian and Komi-Zyrian-Russian Dictionaries in a HandWritten Volume Dated 1668 This article is a first publication of the dictionary materials on the Karelian and Komi-Zyrian languages from the hand-written volume made in 1668 by monastic deacon Prochor Kolomnjatin in the Rostov-Jaroslavl land. The volume was discovered by N. V. SavelÍjeva in the Manuscripts Department of the State Historical Museum (Moscow). Apart from the materials stated above, it contains a unique Turkic-Russian thesaurus, as well as copies of several known lexicographical monuments. The Karelian collection includes some 600, and the Komi collection about 100 words, representing colloquial vocabulary and terminology associated with work and natural environment. The Komi-Zyrian phrasebook also contains a detailed invoice and a translation of the Holy God prayer. The publishers believe that the content of the dictionaries was recorded directly from native speakers, by ear, and thus reflects the language actually spoken in the 17th century. The publication of the dictionaries is supplied with linguistic comments permitting some preliminary conclusions to be made concerning the language of these sources and their origins. The main parameters of the lexeme collection in the Karelian dictionary suggest it belongs to the Karelian proper variant, bearing some Tver or related dialectal features. At the same time, it contains some lexemes and phonetic traits comparable to Eastern Finnish dialectal data. The Komi-Zyrian dictionary, although much smaller, contains quite definite information about the dialectal characteristics of the language in the source. The phonetic correspondences {\textgreater} {\textasciitilde} A {\textasciitilde} ø, the palatal {\textless}Í, @Í and the clusters :@, :{\textless}, and deaffrication of {\textless}9 into occlusive-palatal {\textless}Í, which are the main discriminants for Komi dialects, as well as dialect-oriented vocabulary suggest that the language of the source is affiliated (or close) to the Vym dialect, one of the earliest dialects of the Komi language. The Karelian or Komi original can be found or reconstructed for a vast majority of words in the volume. This source generally demonstrates that the languages represented there have not undergone major changes over the past 350 years.}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Савельева, Наталья and Муллонен, Ирма and Федюнева, Галина}, year = {2021}, pages = {250--276},} @book{_-_1993-7, address = {Саранск}, title = {Мокшень-рузонь валкс. Русско-мокшанский словарь}, isbn = {978-5-7595-0578-5}, shorttitle = {Мокшень-рузонь валкс}, publisher = {Мордовс кяй книжнай издател ьствась}, author = {Щанкина, В. И.}, year = {1993},} @article{shutova_trees_2006, title = {Trees in {Udmurt} religion}, volume = {80}, copyright = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms}, issn = {0003-598X, 1745-1744}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/S0003598X00093649/type/journal_article}, doi = {10.1017/S0003598X00093649}, abstract = {Prehistorians and early historic archaeologists often puzzle over seemingly random distributions of artefacts remote from settlements. Here is at least one possible explanation. Using ethnographic and archaeological evidence the author reveals how an early historic people of central Russia used trees in their religion, and describes some of the meanings that lay behind their rituals.}, language = {en}, number = {308}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Antiquity}, author = {Shutova, Nadezhda}, year = {2006}, pages = {318--327},} @incollection{______2019, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Система названий персонажей низшей демонологии в коми-пермяцком языке}, isbn = {978-5-7996-2700-3}, url = {https://inslav.ru/sites/default/files/eoe2019_132_shkuratok_garina.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {Этнолингвистика. Ономастика. Этимология: материалы {IV} Междунар. науч. конф. Екатеринбург, 9-13 сентября 2019 г.}, publisher = {Издательство Уральского университета}, author = {{Пермский государственный национальный исследовательский университет} and Шкураток, Юлия and Кротова-Гарина, Анастасия and {Пермский государственный национальный исследовательский университет}}, year = {2019}, doi = {10.31168/7996-2700-3.132}, pages = {362--364},} @incollection{__2019-34, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Реконструкция мерянского языка на основе топонимических данных: математико-статистический подход}, isbn = {978-5-7996-2700-3}, shorttitle = {Реконструкция мерянского языка на основе топонимических данных}, url = {https://inslav.ru/sites/default/files/eoe2019_110_smirnov.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {Этнолингвистика. Ономастика. Этимология: материалы {IV} Междунар. науч. конф. Екатеринбург, 9-13 сентября 2019 г.}, publisher = {Издательство Уральского университета}, author = {Смирнов, Олег}, year = {2019}, doi = {10.31168/7996-2700-3.110}, pages = {299--304},} @book{__2014-81, address = {Ижкар}, title = {Кылшыкысэз усьтыса: Дышетон-амалтодослыко юрттос}, shorttitle = {Кылшыкысэз усьтыса}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Стрелкова, О. Б.}, year = {2014},} @phdthesis{__2009-23, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Числительные удмуртского языка (в историко-типологическом аспекте)}, language = {ru}, school = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Стрелкова, О. Б.}, year = {2009},} @book{_-_1966-5, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Роча-комиа словарь. Русско-коми словарь}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Коми книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Жилина, Т. И. and Тимушев, Д. А. and Колегова, Н. А. and Сельков, Н. Н.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1988-19, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Коля тодэ 50 будосэз, нош тон?..}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Туганаев, В. В.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1993-37, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Нош ик Коля сярысь}, isbn = {5-7659-0228-6}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Туганаев, Виктор}, year = {1993},} @article{__2023-4, title = {Реконструкция глагольного спряжения в самодийских языках: лично-числовые показатели индикатива и форманты типов спряжения}, volume = {19}, doi = {10.30842/alp23065737191256300}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Урманчиева, А. Ю.}, year = {2023}, pages = {256--300},} @article{van_pareren_body_2013, title = {Body part terms as a semantic basis for grammaticalization: a {Mordvin} case study into spatial reference and beyond}, volume = {36}, copyright = {https://www.elsevier.com/tdm/userlicense/1.0/}, issn = {03880001}, shorttitle = {Body part terms as a semantic basis for grammaticalization}, url = {https://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S0388000112000423}, doi = {10.1016/j.langsci.2012.03.022}, abstract = {Body parts have played an important role in the development of theories describing grammaticalization processes (Heine and Kuteva, 2002, pp. 62-63 and 165-171). Within Uralic linguistics, this particular area of study has not yet received a great deal of attention, although the agglutinative character of most of these languages is known to have resulted in a large number of postpositions that are derived from a nominal basis. This paper will focus on body parts as the basis of grammaticalization processes in Mordvin, and compare these findings with expected development paths. For in a recent study, (Suutari, 2006) it is argued that Finno-Ugric languages in some respects do not follow the standard grammaticalization paths. An important part of this paper will therefore be to see whether the developments in Mordvin are in line with these recent findings.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Language Sciences}, author = {van Pareren, Remco}, year = {2013}, pages = {90--102},} @article{national_research_ogarev_mordovia_state_university_syulgamas_2019, title = {The {Syul}'gamas {With} {Triangular} {Blades} as {Ethnicity} {Marking} {Indicator} of {Medieval} {Mordovian} {Culture}}, volume = {4}, issn = {23064099, 25002856}, url = {http://archaeologie.pro/en/archive/30/589/}, doi = {10.24852/pa2019.4.30.110.118}, language = {ru}, number = {30}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Povolzhskaya Arkheologiya (The Volga River Region Archaeology)}, author = {{National Research Ogarev Mordovia State University} and Vikhlyaev, Viktor I. and Kemaev, Evgeny N. and {Department of Archaeology of Research Institute for the Humanities at the Government of the Republic Mordovia}}, year = {2019}, pages = {110--118},} @article{virtanen_informaatiorakenteen_2013, title = {Informaatiorakenteen vaikutus suoran objektin merkintään mansin itämurteissa}, volume = {2013}, issn = {1798-2987, 0355-0214}, url = {https://journal.fi/susa/article/view/82601}, doi = {10.33340/susa.82601}, abstract = {Artikkelini päämääränä on luoda kattava kuvaus semanttista transitiivisuutta ilmaisevista rakenteista mansin kielen itämurteissa, keskittyen erityisesti suoran objektin merkinnässä tapahtuvaan vaihteluun. Vaikka aihetta tai sen osa-alueita onkin aiemmin sivuttu useissa kielitieteellisissä julkaisuissa, kattavaa tutkimusta nimenomaan itämansin transitiivisuuden ilmaisemisesta kokonaisuutena ei ole toistaiseksi julkaistu. Tähän saakka aihetta koskeva tieteellinen tieto on ollut ennen kaikkea pirstaleista yksittäisten morfologisten elementtien ja niiden käytön esittelyä kielioppikirjoissa ja krestomatioissa. Tutkimukseni on tarkoitus täyttää tämä eksaktin tiedon puute mansin kielen itämurteiden rakenteen tuntemuksessa ja luoda aiheesta kattava esitys modernin kielitieteen menetelmin.}, language = {fi}, number = {94}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran Aikakauskirja}, author = {Virtanen, Susanna}, year = {2013},} @incollection{hilpert_at_2015, address = {Berlin}, series = {linguae \& litterae}, title = {At the frontier: {Sámi} linguistics gets a boost from outside}, isbn = {978-3-11-034386-1 978-3-11-034697-8}, shorttitle = {At the frontier}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110346978.68/html}, abstract = {The question of the origins of the Sámi people of Northern Scandinavia and Russia has long been contentious. How did they come to speak a Finno-Ugric language? A promising explanation has recently been put forth by Ante Aikio, viz. that speakers of Proto-Sámi merged with and assimilated ancient hunter-gatherers who had long inhabited the interior of the Scandinavian peninsula and whom Aikio calls Palaeo-Europeans. The present paper finds anthropological, archaeological and genetic evidence that helps corroborate Aikio’s theory. There are numerous examples of mutually beneficial contacts between Sámi ancestors and other dwellers on the Scandinavian peninsula; for example, the Sámi produced commodities that were in demand among Germanic (Norwegians, Swedes) peoples living in Scandinavia. The Saami siida system of relatively small groups opened them to outside influence from Proto-Sámi speakers. Finally, phylogenetic evidence confirms the widespread contacts between the Sámi and others as well as the mutual influence between groups.}, language = {en}, number = {42}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {New {Trends} in {Nordic} and {General} {Linguistics}}, publisher = {Walter de Gruyter}, author = {Weinstock, John}, editor = {Hilpert, Martin and Östman, Jan-Ola and Mertzlufft, Christine and Rießler, Michael and Duke, Janet}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1515/9783110346978.68}, pages = {68--88},} @article{williams_restricted_2013, title = {From a restricted to full linguistic space: {An} ‘affirmative action’ strategy for the {Udmurt} language}, volume = {4}, issn = {1878-9714, 1878-9722}, shorttitle = {From a restricted to full linguistic space}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/ps.4.2.06wil}, doi = {10.1075/ps.4.2.06wil}, abstract = {This study analyzes the long-term reasons why Udmurt occupies a restricted linguistic space in the post-Soviet state – the low status of Udmurt, due to Soviet language and other policies; urbanization; population shifts; myths and stereotypes about Udmurts; making Russian compulsory after 1938 – and the consequences of this for the fate of the Udmurt language today (relatively few native speakers). The central argument is that Udmurts have not overcome the Stalinist legacy, which led to the reversal of Lenin’s ‘affirmative action’ policy on non-Russian languages. This stems from the failure of the elites in the Udmurt Republic to pursue an ethnic mobilization strategy to promote the Udmurt language in contemporary Russia. Drawing upon language planning and ethnic policy elsewhere in Russia (Tatarstan) and in the UK (Wales), this article outlines ways to raise the status of Udmurt without generating inter-ethnic conflict, thereby creating a ‘space for all’.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Pragmatics and Society}, author = {Williams, Christopher}, year = {2013}, pages = {221--239},} @article{zaicz_foldmuveles_2017, title = {A földművelés terminológiája a mordvinban [{I}-{III}]}, volume = {24, 25, 26}, language = {hun}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Zaicz, Gábor}, year = {2017}, pages = {309--346, 277--308, 293--328},} @article{zakharova_geographical_2015, title = {Geographical terms of {Finnic} substrate origin in the toponymy of {Eastern} {Obonezh}’e}, volume = {6}, issn = {2228-1339, 1736-8987}, url = {http://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/jeful/article/view/jeful.2015.6.1.05}, doi = {10.12697/jeful.2015.6.1.05}, abstract = {The paper offers an analysis of one of the best represented groups of substrate appellative lexis fixed in the toponymy of Eastern Obonezh’e – the landscape term, which is found in all structural types of the Finnic toponymic substrate in the study area. This group of terms from the toponymy of the region portrays the characteristic features and varieties of the landscape people use to build settlements, and practice industries and trades. Hence, through analysis and identification of structural and lexical-semantic models typical of specific time periods and ethnic groups one can reconstruct the main stages and pathways of colonisation of the land, determine the nature of contacts between cultures and languages, and form conjectures about land use, since the models of naming geographical objects are transferred to new territories as the population moves.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Zakharova, Ekaterina}, year = {2015}, pages = {75--89},} @article{zivlov_studies_2010, title = {Studies in {Uralic} vocalism {I}: {A} more economical solution for the reconstruction of the {Proto}-{Permic} vowel system}, abstract = {The article discusses certain issues with the system of Proto-Permic vowels, reconstructed by V. I. Lytkin in his seminal monograph “Historical Vocalism of the Permic Languages”. Several rules of complementary distribution between vocalic correspondences are established, allowing us to postulate a more compact vowel system for Proto-Permic.}, language = {en}, number = {4}, journal = {Journal of Language Relationship}, author = {Živlov, Mikhail}, year = {2010}, pages = {167--176},} @book{__2006-25, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Кылтодон нимкылъёсын. Удмурт-њуч но њуч-удмурт кыллюкам. Удмуртско-русский и русско-удмуртский словарь лингвистических терминов}, isbn = {5-7659-0397-5}, shorttitle = {Tü öŭ todysaldy--}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Зверева, Т. Р. and Шибанов, А. А.}, year = {2006},} @book{__1970-10, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Грамматика современного удмуртского языка: Синтаксис простого предложения}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Алатырев, В. И.}, year = {1970},} @book{_--_2011, address = {Саранск}, title = {Русско-мокшанско-эрзянский словарь. Рузонь-мокшень-эрзянь валкс. Рузонь-мокшонь-эрзянь валкс}, isbn = {978-5-91940-080-6}, shorttitle = {Русско-мокшанско-эрзянский словарь}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Поволжский центр культур финно-угорских народов}, author = {Щанкина, В. И. and Кочеваткин, A. M. and Мишина, С. А.}, year = {2011},} @incollection{grunthal_position_2007, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {The position of {Mordvinic} languages in the taxonomy of {FU} ({Uralic}) languages}, number = {253}, booktitle = {Sámit, sánit, sátnehámit. {Riepmočála} {Pekka} {Sammallahtii} miessemánu 21. beaivve 2007}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Grünthal, Riho}, editor = {Ylikoski, Jussi and Aikio, Ante}, year = {2007}, pages = {115--135},} @article{grunthal_lange_2014, title = {Das lange erwartete etymologische {Wörterbuch} des {Mari}}, volume = {2014}, issn = {0355-1253, 0355-1253}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/86165}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.86165}, abstract = {Gábor Bereczki: Etymologisches Wörterbuch des Tscheremissischen (Mari): Der einheimische Wortschatz. Nach dem Tode des Verfassers herausgegeben von Klára Agyagási und Eberhard Winkler. Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo-Altaica 86. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 2013. 332 S.}, number = {62}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Grünthal, Riho}, year = {2014}, pages = {496--509},} @incollection{grunthal_prehistoric_2002, address = {Maastricht}, series = {Studia {Fenno}-{Ugrica} {Groningana}}, title = {Prehistoric contacts between {Mordvin} and {Indo}-{European}}, abstract = {The present paper consists of two parts. I shall first elaborate on the general preconditions for identifying and distinguishing early contacts between Finno-Ugric and Indo-European languages (FU/IE) on the basis of Mordvin vocabulary. And second, I shall suggest some new etymologies to add to the list of possible IE loanwords in FU. Note the word possible, since it is known that the information provided by humanities can never arrive at an absolutely error-free conclusion. In brief, the characteristics of my paper are more heuristic than conclusive.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Finno-{Ugrians} and {Indo}-{Europeans}: {Linguistic} and {Literary} {Contacts}}, publisher = {Shaker}, author = {Grünthal, Riho}, editor = {Blokland, Rogier and Hasselblatt, Cornelius}, year = {2002}, pages = {84--91},} @article{grunthal_sananmuodostus_1995, title = {Sananmuodostus ja johtimen merkitys eräiden marin sanojen etymologiassa}, volume = {86}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Grünthal, Riho}, year = {1995}, pages = {87--102},} @phdthesis{martinovic_ungarisch-gotische_2018, title = {Ungarisch-{Gotische} {Beziehungen}}, url = {https://utheses.univie.ac.at/detail/46768}, abstract = {In this work I tried to find out if contacts between Goths and Hungarians would have been possible. I primarily used archaeological and written sources to prevent a circular argument with linguistics. Based of these sources, I have been able to show that it seems not unlikely that the Gothic tribe of the Tetraxites lived in the early Middle Ages near Hungarians. Once having legitimized the working hypothesis on a historical basis, I focused on the linguistic aspect. I am using a list of Hungarian words of unknown origin, which can be found in the Annex to Zaicz's etymological dictionary from 2006. I compared the words in alphabetical order with the entries in Gerhard Köbler's Gothic dictionary. In addition, I summarized the most important commentaries on each word origin fromTESz, still the most prestigious Hungarian etymological dictionary. Afterwards I tried, where possible, to find new etymologies for Hungarian words that would originate from Gothic. My main focus was on phonological and phonotactic arguments. I took only those words into consideration where the semantics were clearly coinciding. In the end, I divided the result into three parts: words for whose derivation from Gothic I found no firm counterarguments, and which should be explored further in future research work. Words for whose derivation I found approaches that have phonotactic or phonological problems. And words whose origin I couldn't explain by a relation to Gothic. All etymologies proposed here are only rudimentary approaches. The relations between Gothic and Hungarian have never been the subject of in-depth research. Therefore, the aim of this work is rather to provoke thoughts than to propose definite etymologies. Thus, it includes a relatively large number of word histories not explored in detail. I cannot rule out errors in trials to etymologize words. To point out any such mistakes will be the task of future researchers.}, language = {de}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, author = {Martinović, Viktor}, year = {2018},} @incollection{winkler_zur_2004, address = {Wien}, title = {Zur {Entstehung} der {Nominalkonjugation} im {Mordwinischen}}, isbn = {978-3-7069-0277-9}, language = {ger}, booktitle = {Artes et scientiæ: {Festschrift} für {Ralf}-{Peter} {Ritter} zum 65. {Geburtstag}}, publisher = {Praesens}, author = {Winkler, Eberhard}, editor = {Anreiter, Peter and Haslinger, Heinz Dieter and Pohl, Marialuise and Weinberger, Helmut}, year = {2004}, pages = {577--584},} @book{gusev_siberica_2022, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia uralo-altaica}, title = {Siberica et {Uralica}: {In} memoriam {Eugen} {Helimski}}, isbn = {978-963-306-908-0 978-963-306-944-8}, shorttitle = {Siberica et uralica}, abstract = {László Honti Auflösung eines ungarischen lautgeschichtlichen Rätsels U *pesä ’Nest’ {\textgreater} ungarisch fészëk {\textasciitilde} finnisch pesä 5-13 Jussi Ylikoski, Sampsa Holopainen On 'on' in Uralic and Ossetic: from adpositions to case suffixes 15-37 Valentin Gusev Рефлексы прасамодийских *a и *ä и нганасанский сингармонизм 39-62 Kaisla Kaheinen К вопросу о ранних контактах между самодийскими языками: заметки об истории нган. колииң 63-75 Olesya Khanina A history of Northern Samoyedic: adding details to the dialect continuum hypothesis 77-94 Anna Urmanchieva Система послелогов со значением ‘рядом’, ‘в направлении’, ‘напротив’ в северносамодийских языках и в прасеверносамодийском 95-125 Nikolett Mus Syntax of multiple questions in Tundra Nenets 127-138 Sándor Szeverényi, Beáta Wagner-Nagy Nganasan language materials in space and time 139-164 Marianne Bakró-Nagy Nganasan loanword phonology: A typological approach to the repair strategies of Russian loanwords in Nganasan 165-178 Larisa Leisiö Типология переключения кодов на примере русско-финских и нганасанско-русских языковых контактов 179–195 Ulrike Kahrs The concept ‘half’ in Selkup language 197–207 Chris Lasse Däbritz, Josefina Budzisch Syntax and semantics of the Selkup noun phrase 209–227 Julia V. Normanskaya Ударение в камасинском и его ареальные параллели 229–240 Gerson Klumpp Kamas bāzoʔ ‘again’ 241–258 Natalia B. Koshkareva Чередования гласных в именных и глагольных основах в сургутском диалекте хантыйского языка 259–275 George Starostin Cognate maximization versus cognate minimization: in search of a "golden middle" for Altaic etymology 277–292 Alexis Manaster Ramer More Inebra: An unnoticed meaning of PIE √*kelH and a bit more  293–315 Václav Blažek Yukaghir-Uralic comparison: kinship and social terminology 317–334 Florian Siegl Prädikative Kasus und depiktive sekundäre Prädikation in Nordeurasien – eine Vorstudie unter Berücksichtigung der Verhältnisse im Tundrajukagirischen 335-357 Michael Knüppel (Nostratische?) Anmerkungen zur Teiledition von J. E. Fischers „Vocabularium Sibiricum“ 359-363 Anatoly F. Zhuravlev О неидентифицированном способе выражения диминутивности в енисейских языках 365–370 Aleksandr Pevnov Раритетная дисемия и языковые контакты 371–377 Olga Kazakevich A Childhood Reminiscence of Bear Ceremonialism among the Northern Selkups 379–393 Marina Lublinskaya Трикстеры-пройдохи в ненецком фольклоре 395–414 Dmitry V. Arzyutov, Maria K. Amelina Хождение канинского самоедина Якушки Пирчикова самовольством в Аглинскую землю и обратно: к истории ненецко-английских контактов в I пол. XVII в. 415-451 Jean-Luc Lambert Au cœur du chamanisme: une logique du renversement 453–462 Oksana Dobzhanskaya Шаманские напевы нганасан вне обрядовой ситуации (по материалам записей Салира Порбина 1990 г.) 463–478 Eugen Helimski Zur Stellung des Matorischen innerhalb der samojedischen Sprachen 479–495}, language = {ger eng hun rus}, number = {56}, publisher = {Universitas Scientiarum Szegediensis}, editor = {Gusev, Valentin and Urmanchieva, Anna and Anikin, Aleksandr}, year = {2022},} @book{holzer_namenkundliche_2008, address = {Wien}, series = {Innsbrucker {Beiträge} zur {Onomastik}}, title = {Namenkundliche {Aufsätze}}, isbn = {978-3-7069-0485-8}, language = {ger}, number = {4}, publisher = {Praesens}, author = {Holzer, Georg}, year = {2008},} @article{napolskich_review_2003, title = {[{Review} of:] {Eberhard} {Winkler}, {Udmurt}, {München} 2001 ({Languages} of the {World}. {Materials} 212)}, volume = {39}, issn = {0868-4731}, shorttitle = {Review on}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=2003&filter[issue]=1108&filter[publication]=9763}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2003.4.08}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Napol'skich, Vladimir}, year = {2003}, pages = {288--304},} @article{ariste_ostseefinnisches_1965, title = {Ein ostseefinnisches {Wort} im {Rumänischen}}, volume = {1}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1965&filter[issue]=1530&filter[publication]=13419}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1965.2.01}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Ariste, Paul}, year = {1965}, pages = {69--70},} @incollection{bradley_revisiting_2022, address = {Wien}, series = {Central {European} {Uralic} {Studies}}, title = {Revisiting a problematic {Uralic} and {Indo}-{Iranian} word family}, isbn = {978-3-7069-1159-7}, language = {eng est ger fin hun swe}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Tonavan {Laakso}: eine {Festschrift} für {Johanna} {Laakso}}, publisher = {Praesens Verlag}, author = {Holopainen, Sampsa}, editor = {Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2022}, pages = {198--213},} @book{__1980-16, address = {Чебоксары}, series = {Труды}, title = {Проблемы исторической лексикологии чувашского языка}, abstract = {А. Рона-Таш. Проблемы периодизации и источники истории чувашского языка 3 И. А. Андреев. Иранская сословная терминология и отражение ее в чувашской ономастике 14 Е. А. Анисимова. К этимологии некоторых чувашских названий рыб 19 Р. Г. Ахметьянов. Этимология названий некоторых чувашских фольклорных жанров 23 Ю. Дмитриева (Салонтаи). Названия деревьев в чувашском языке 28 И. Г. Добродомов. Из аланского пласта иранских заимствований чувашского языка 37 Н. И. Егоров. О названиях времен года в тюркских языках 43 В. И. Котлеев. К фонетике общетюркской лексики в чувашском языке 51 Л. С. Левитская. Чувашские этимологии 58 Р. Ш. Насибуллин. Рефлексы некоторых булгарских губных гласных в диалектах пермских языков 61 В. А. Нестеров. О семантическом спектре термина ор/ур в топонимии Чувашии 66 И. П. Павлов. К вопросу о происхождении личных местоимений чувашского языка 74 Н. П. Петров. Изменение семантической структуры чувашских слов в советскую эпоху 90 В. И. Сергеев. О так называемых «странствующих словах» (К проблеме классификации) 96 И. Т. Сергеев. Русские областные слова в лексике чувашского языка и его диалектов (Сельскохозяйственная лексика) 110 М. И. Скворцов. К проблеме изучения иранского фонда чувашской лексики 117 И. В. Тараканов. О булгарских заимствованиях в удмуртском языке 127 А. П. Фоектистов. О начальных этапах работы над «Этимологическим словарем мордовских языков» 137 М. Ф. Чернов. Чувашские фразеологизмы с устаревшей лексикой 140 А. Б. Булатов. О генезисе отрицательных слов ан «не» и мар «не» в чувашском языке 155}, number = {97}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при Совете Министров Чувашской АССР}, editor = {Сергеев, В. И.}, year = {1980},} @incollection{luutonen__2002-1, address = {Turku}, series = {Turun yliopiston suomalaisen ja yleisen kielitieteen laitoksen julkaisuja}, title = {Татаризмы в корпусе рукописных памятников марийского языка}, isbn = {978-951-29-2415-8}, number = {70}, booktitle = {Volgan alueen kielikontaktit. Языковые контакты Повольжья}, publisher = {Yliopisto}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, editor = {Luutonen, Jorma}, year = {2002}, pages = {176--184},} @article{__2020-29, title = {Вклад Флавиана Земляницкого в исследование марийского языка}, url = {https://doicode.ru/doifile/lj/67/lj-11-2020-200.pdf}, doi = {10.18411/lj-11-2020-200}, urldate = {2024-11-26}, journal = {Тенденции развития науки и образования}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {2020}, pages = {110--112},} @article{__1988-20, title = {Рукописный словарь марийского языка Земляницкого}, volume = {24}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1988&filter[issue]=1630&filter[publication]=14824}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1988.4.06}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-11-26}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {1988}, pages = {292--295},} @article{__1987-20, title = {Рукописный словарь марийского языка 1783 года}, volume = {23}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1987&filter[issue]=1624&filter[publication]=14739}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1987.3.08}, language = {de}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-26}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {1987}, pages = {208--211},} @article{__1989-20, title = {Рукописные словари {XVIII}–{XIX} вв. как источники марийской исторической лексикологии и лексикографии}, volume = {25}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1989&filter[issue]=1632&filter[publication]=14855}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1989.2.09}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-26}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {1989}, pages = {128--131},} @book{__2015-84, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Пермистика 15: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками: Сборник статей}, isbn = {978-5-4312-0397-8}, shorttitle = {Пермистика 15}, abstract = {Предисловие 7 Кириллова Л. Е. (Ижевск) Жизненный и творческий путь удмуртского лингвиста Л. И. Калининой 9 Список публикаций Л. И. Калининой (Подготовлен к изданию Л. Е. Кирилловой) 22 Анисимов Н. В. (Тарту) Акустические способы коммуникации с миром мертвых в традиционной культуре удмуртов 27 Брусько З. М. (Казань) Лексика родильной обрядности татар: опыт сравнительно-сопоставительного анализа 34 Булычева Е. А. (Ижевск) Кыл чеберман амалъёслэн чеберлыко литератураын кутӥськемзы 41 Бусыгина Л. В. (Ижевск) Развитие системы терминов в удмуртском литературоведении на современном этапе 48 Ванюшев В. М. (Ижевск) Формирование литературоведческой пермистики 58 Ведерникова Е. М. (Тарту) Влияние марийской традиционной религии на развитие языка 62 Гайдамашко Р. В. (Санкт-Петербург) О коми субстрате полного типа по данным лексики ландшафта в русских говорах Северного Прикамья 67 Давлетшина Л. Х. (Казань) Лексема җен в говоре татар нагорной стороны 74 Дмитриева Т. Н. (Екатеринбург), Рудь А. А. (Сургут) К этимологии топонимов Сургутского Приобья (р. Быстрый Кульёган и примыкающие территории) 81 Зиявадинова О. С. (Сыктывкар) Мифологическое восприятие мира природы в художественном творчестве Г. А. Юшкова, И. Г. Торопова 91 Иванова Е. Э. (Екатеринбург) Топонимия коми-пермяцкого происхождения в бассейне реки Чусовой 97 Ившин Л. М. (Ижевск) Диалектные особенности первого Евангелия от Иоанна на удмуртском языке 107 Игушев Е. А. (Сыктывкар) Отражение этнокультурных связей коми с обскими уграми по данным филологии 112 Измайлова А. С. (Ижевск) Юрьё Вихманн и коми ученые: эпистолярий 116 Камитова А. В. (Ижевск) Переводческие опыты Кузебая Герда: особенности творческой стратегии 125 Каракулов Б. И. (Глазов) Культурные понятия о некоторых предметах (явлениях) на основе сопоставления устойчивых сочетаний удмуртского языка с другими 136 Карпова Л. Л. (Ижевск) Фонетические особенности дебесских говоров удмуртского языка 140 Кашкин Е. В., Кузнецова А. И., Муравьев Н. А. (Москва) Ижемские говоры ЯНАО: диалектные и ареальные особенности 148 Кельмаков В. К. (Ижевск) К истории удмуртского слова кушкыны 156 Краснова Т. А. (Ижевск) О просодии общевопросительных предложений удмуртского языка (экспериментальный анализ) 169 Ласточкина Е. Г. (Тарту) Количественная характеристика марийской омонимии 177 Лобанова А. С. (Пермь) О лексемах с несвободным лексическим значением в коми-пермяцком языке 181 Лудыкова В. М. (Сыктывкар) Побудительные предложения в коми языке 186 Люкина Н. М. (Глазов) Категория падежа в бесермянских говорах удмуртского языка 193 Максимов С. А. (Ижевск) Происхождение и способы номинации некоторых жесткокрылых в удмуртских диалектах 199 Мальцева Н. А. (Кудымкар) О компоненте чер в лексемах коми-пермяцкого языка 208 Мызников С. А. (Санкт-Петербург) Пермская лексика в прибалтийско-финском и севернорусском контекстах 214 Пономарева Л. Г. (Хельсинки), Оско Б. (Будапешт) Падежное управление глаголов в коми-пермяцком, финском и венгерском языках (сравнительный анализ) 223 Попова О. А. (Кочево) Имена числительные в составе фразеологизмов пермских языков 234 Попова Р. П. (Сыктывкар) Труды отечественных исследователей ХIХ века по вопросам коми-пермяцкого языкознания 240 Пустаи Я. (Нитра) Роль пермских языков в происхождении и сохранении уральской языковой семьи 248 Ракин А. Н. (Сыктывкар) Обозначения состояния атмосферы в коми языке 253 Ракин Н. А. (Сыктывкар) Реалии в «Калевале» и ее переводе А. И. Туркина 258 Самарова М. А. (Ижевск) Антропонимические формулы в произведении С. Самсонова «Дыдыкъёс бус пöлы уг йыромо» 273 Селина А. В. (Ижевск) Положительные и отрицательные коннотации имен прилагательных цветообозначения в произведениях М. П. Лихачева и Т. П. Фадеева 279 Сергеева Е. Н. (Санкт-Петербург) Деепричастные средства выражения следования в коми-зырянском языке 286 Тимерханова Н. Н. (Ижевск) Союзы в удмуртском языке 295 Титова О. В. (Ижевск) Словари XIX–XXI вв. как источники изучения лексики гужевого транспорта в удмуртском языке 303 Утева Л. В. (Кудымкар) Коми-пермяцкие паремии с элементами лексики родства в аспекте этнопедагогики 309 Федина М. С. (Сыктывкар) Официально-деловая терминология коми языка: история и современность 314 Федюнева Г. В. (Сыктывкар) Коми вербальные имитативы в восточных северорусских говорах: вопросы идентификации 320 Фомин Э. В. (Чебоксары) Чувашский агноним Ильмар как удмуртское заимствование 329 Цыпанов Е. А. (Сыктывкар) Незафиксированные отэтнонимические слова-пейоративы в коми языке 334 Чураков В. С. (Ижевск) Об авторе рукописи «Краткой отяцкой грамматики опыт» 342 Шибанов А. А. (Ижевск) Переходность в системе частей речи в удмуртском языке. Адвербиализация 345 Широбокова С. Н. (Ижевск) Синтаксические особенности междометий удмуртского языка 354 Юрпалов А. Ю., Загребин А. Е. (Ижевск) К истории одного незавершенного научного проекта: «Этнографический обзор народов СССР. Народы Европейской части ссср». 1939–1940 гг 358}, language = {ru}, number = {15}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Титова, О. В. and Кириллова, Л. Е. and Карпова, Л. Л. and Камитова, А. В. and Егоров, А. В. and Душенкова, Т. Р. and Ившин, Л. М. and Окунева, Т. В. and Шибанов, А. А.}, year = {2015},} @book{__1997-27, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Пермистика 4: Пермские языки и их диалекты в синхронии и диахронии}, isbn = {5-7029-0190-8}, shorttitle = {Пермистика 4}, abstract = {Предисловие Статьи и исследования Воронцов П.И. (Ижевск) – Явления выпадения фонемы ы в удмуртских диалектах. Загуляева Б.Ш. (Ижевск) – Некоторые лексические особенности говора д.Безменшур Кизнерского района УР. Каракулов Б.И. (Глазов) – К истории формирования удмуртского литературного языка. Каракулова М.К. (Глазов) – Категория вида в удмуртском языке. Кельмаков В.К. (Ижевск) – Еще раз к вопросу о губно-губном сонанте в удмуртских диалектах. Кельмаков В.К. (Ижевск) – К истории велярных аффрикат в одном бесермянском говоре. Козмач И. (Сегед-Ижевск) – Словник из текстов Берната Мункачи из книги "Volksbrаuche und Volksdichtung der Wotjaken". Кузнецова Р.А. (Ижевск) – Диалог при обучении дошкольников удмуртскому языку как неродному. Кузнецова Р.А. (Ижевск) – Развитие монологической речи у дошкольников при обучении удмуртскому языку как неродному. Лесникова Г.Н. (Ижевск) – Особенности употребления удмуртских фразеологизмов. Lеhtо Маnjа IrmеIi (Uppsala) – Vielаko inkerin suomalaismurteita puhutaan? Лудыкова В.М. (Сыктывкар) – Обязательные распространители сказуемого коми безличного предложения. Напольских В.В. (Ижевск) – Из удмуртской мифологии: Этимологические этюды. Насибуллин Р.Ш. (Ижевск) – Об обратном словаре удмуртского языка. Ракин А.Н. (Сыктывкар) – Ихтионимическая лексика в пермских языках. Самарова М.А. (Ижевск) – Орографические апеллятивы в оронимии Верхней Чепцы. Сергеев О.А. (Йошкар-Ола) – Краткая лингвистико-палеографическая интерпретация пермских памятников письменности: По материалам Центрального государственного архива Республики Татарстан. Сергеева Н.А. (Ижевск) – Особенности употребления аналитических форм глагола в публицистике. Тараканов И.В. (Ижевск) – Функции и значения л-овых падежей в удмуртском языке. Тепляшина Т.И. (Москва) – О названии Кизьна. Ушаков Г.А. (Ижевск) – Текстообразующие функции местоимений удмуртского языка. Цыпанов Е.А. (Сыктывкар) – Статус деепричастных формантов типа -игам, -игад в коми языкознании. Шеболкина Е.П. (Сыктывкар) – Залоги, диатезы и типология предикатов в коми языке. Рецензии Рец. на: В.К. Кельмаков. Формирование и развитие фонетики удмуртских диалектов: Научный доклад, представленный в качестве диссертации на соискание ученой степени доктора филологических наук / РАН. Институт языкознания. М., 1993. 57 с. Рецензенты: Сиркка Сааринен Б.И.Осипов Тийт-Рейн Вийтсо Петер Домокош. Рец.на: Г.Н. Лесникова. Фразеология удмуртского языка: Диссертация на соискание ученой степени кандидата филологических наук. Ижевск, 1994. 233 с. Рецензент: В.А.Ляшев.}, language = {rus}, number = {4}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Лесникова, Г. Н. and Сергеева, Н. А.}, year = {1997},} @incollection{__1997-28, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Краткая лингвистико-палеографическая интерпретация пермских памятников письменности}, isbn = {978-5-7029-0190-9}, language = {rus}, number = {4}, booktitle = {Пермистика 4: Пермские языки и их диалекты в синхронии и диахронии}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {1997}, pages = {149--155},} @book{kunnap_minor_1995, address = {Tartu}, title = {Minor {Uralic} {Languages}: {Grammar} and {Lexis}}, abstract = {Preface On the Occasion of Paul Ariste's 90th Anniversary On Paul Ariste Days in Tartu February 2-4, 1995 Paul Ariste pärandist Eesti Kirjandusmuuseumis Paul Alvre 75 A. D. Kylstra 75-vuotias On the Conference "Minor Languages and Cultures in Contact" in Tartu Paul Alvre, Vene laenuelemendid läänemeresoome keelte indefiniitpronoomeneis ja -adverbides Paul Alvre, Russische Lehnelemente in den Indefinitpronomina und -adverbien der ostseefinnischen Sprachen. Zusammenfassung Reili Argus, Ühe eesti lapse lausemoodustuse areng Reili Argus, The Development of the Syntax of an Estonian Child. Summary Ольга Epинa. Синонимичные частицы с усилительной семантикой в мордовских языках и их функции Olga Erina, Synonymous Particles of Intensifying Semantics and their Functions in Mordvinian Languages. Summary Heinike Heinsoo, Paul Ariste ja Ingerimaa Heinike Heinsoo, Paul Ariste ja Inkeri. Tiivistelmä Tette Hofstra. Zu einer Insel der Vergessenheit: urfi. * laito und urfi. *lōto Тетте Xофстра. К одному острову забвения: прафин. * laito и прафин. *lōto. Резюме László Hоnti. Wieviel Augen haben die Uralier? (Zu Funktionen der Numeri im Uralischen) Ласло Хонти. Сколько глаз у уральцев? (К функциям чисел в уральских языках). Резюме Reet Käsik. Vevbiderivatsiooni rekursiivsusest eesti keeles Reet Käsik. Verbidevivaation rekursiivisuudesta virossa. Tiivistelmä Piret Кlesment. Monosuffixal Finite Verb Forms in Mator Пирет Клeсмент. Односуффиксальные финитные глагольные формы в маторском языке. Резюме Отт Курс. О путях развития и укрепления позиций национального языка Ott Kurs. Über die Entwicklung und Verstärkung der Positionen der Nationalsprache. Zusammenfassung Ago Кünnap. Die Uralistik an der Universität Tartu gestern, heute und morgen Аго Кюннап. Уралистика в Тартуском университете вчера, сегодня и завтра. Резюме Ago Кünnap. The /-Suffix of Lative and Gerund in Southern Samoyed Аго Кюннап. /-овый суффикс латива и деепричастия в южно­-самодийских языках. Резюме Ago Кünnap. The Ural ic Language Tree Model and the Myth oф the Migration from the East at the Jyväskylä Congress Аго Кюннап. Модель уральского языкового древа и миф о миграции с востока на Ювяскюляском конгрессе. Резюме Нина Лыскова. Аргументы-объекты в обско-угорском предло­жении Nina Lyskova. The Arguments as the Objects in Ob-Ugric Sen­tence. Summary Marja-Liisa Оlthuis. Suomessa puhuttavien saainelaiskiclten asema nyky-yliteiskunnassa Marja-Liisa Оlthuis. The Status of Sami Languages in Finland Today. Summary Олег Сергеев. К характеристике горномарийских рукописных материалов Н. Толмачева и Г. Яковлева Oleg Sergeev. On the Nature of the Hill Mari Manuscript Materials by N. Tolmacev and G. Jakovlev. Summary Инна Тимиряева. Названия деталей и частей рубашки тувыр в марийском языке Inna Timirjaeva. Benennungen von Details und Teilen des Hemdes тувыр im Manschen. Zusammenfassung Per Martin Tvengsberg. Swidden Cultivation. Tillage without Tools Пер Мартин Твенгсберг. Подсечное земледелие. Возделывание земли без инструментов. Резюме Tiit-Rein Viitsо. Mida võime õppida Paul Ariste doktoriväitekirjast Tiit-Rein Viitsо. What can we learn from Paul Ariste's Doctoral Dissertation. Summary Tiit-Rein Viitsо. On some Germanic and Finnic Phonetic Inno­vations Тийт-Рейн Вийтсо. О некоторых германских и прибалтийскофинских фонетических инновациях. Резюме MATERIALS Tiit-Rein Viitsо. Liivi vanasõnu Tiit-Rein Viitsо. Livonian Proverbs. Summary Eduard Vääri. 1993. aastal liivlaste juures Eduard Vääri. In the country of Livonians in 1993. Summary REVIEWS Эрзянь-рузонь валке. Эрзянско-русский словарь. [Erza-Russian Dictionary] Sirkka-Liisa Hahmо. Grundlexem oder Ableitung? Die finnischen Nomina der Typen kämmen und pähkinä und ihre Geschichte Terho Itkonen. Aloja ja aiheita. Valikoima kolmen kymmenluvun tutkielmia (1959-1979). Themen und Bereiche: Ausgewählte Aufsätze. Fields and Topics: Selected Studies Marje Joalaid. Lõunavepslased ja nende vaimne looming Reet Kasik, Verbid ja verbaalsubstantiivid tänapäeva eesti keeles. Tuletusprotsess ja tähendus Helmi Neetar. Deverbaalne nominaaltuletus eesti murretes Anu Nurk. Ungari ja eesti keele verbirektsioonide kontrastiivne analüüs Vanhan kirjasuomen sanakirja Gustav Vilbaste. Eesti taimenimetused. [Estonian Plant Names.] Nomina vernacula plantarum Estoniae Pertti Virtaranta. Lyydiläisiä teksteja VI}, publisher = {University of Tartu}, editor = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1995},} @incollection{__1995-37, address = {Tartu}, title = {К характеристике горномарийских рукописных материалов Н. Толмачева и Г. Яковлева}, booktitle = {Minor {Uralic} {Languages}: {Grammar} and {Lexis}}, publisher = {University of Tartu}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, editor = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1995},pages = {152--155},} @book{__2005-29, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Hamburger {Sibirische} und {Finnougrische} {Materialien}}, title = {Г. Ф. Миллер и изучение уральских народов (материалы круглого стола)}, abstract = {Gudrun Bücher (Offenbach): Die nicht publizierten Ausschnitte aus den Instruktionen Gerhard Friedrich Müllers 5 Евгений Хелимский (Гамбург): Этнонимия сибирских и уральских народов в рукописном наследии Второй Камчатской экспедиции 19 Евгений Хелимский (Гамбург): Schöselgub у Г. Ф. Миллера и самоназвание селькупов 41 Gerson Klumpp (München): G. F. Müller und die kamassische Rentierhaltung 47 Виктория Паутова (Новосибирск): Народная медицина аборигенов Сибири по материалам академических и других научных экспедиций XVIII века 58 Олег Сергеев (Йошкар-Ола): Марийские материалы Г. Ф. Миллера в Архиве Санкт-Петербургского отделения Российской Академии наук (ААН) 67 Eberhard Winkler (Göttingen): G. F. Müller und H. L. Ch. Bacmeister 78 Алексей Загребин (Ижевск): Г. Ф. Миллер и его «Описание трех языческих народов в Казанской губернии» 92 Alexey Zagrebin (Izevsk): Die Position des Autors in der „Nachricht von den Tscheremissen, Tschuwaschen, und Wotiacken“ 105 Герард Фридрих Миллер / Gerhard Friedrich Müller Описание живущих в Казанской губернии языческих народов, яко то черемис, чуваш и вотяков... (стр. I-VI, 1-101, илл. №№ 1-8) (111-169) Vocabularium Harmonicum (Deutsch / Tatarisch / Tscheremissisch / Tschuwaschisch / Wotiackisch / Morduanisch / Permisch / Sirjänisch); Übersetzung des heiligen Vaterunsers in die Tschermissische / Tschuwaschische Sprache (aus: Nachricht von dreyen im Gebiete der Stadt Casan wohnhaften heidnischen Völkern, den Tscheremissen, Tschuwaschen, und Wotiacken. – Sammlung Russischer Geschichte, 1759, Bd. III, 4. Stück, S. 382-412) (170-186)}, number = {3}, publisher = {Universität Hamburg}, editor = {Хелимский, E. A.}, year = {2005}, } @article{sergeev_alexander_1996, title = {Alexander {Bessonov}’s Čeremissko-{Russkij} slovar’ of the second half of the 19th century}, volume = {53}, journal = {Finnisch Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Sergeev, Oleg}, year = {1996}, pages = {193--202},} @book{helimski_mari_2005, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Mari und {Mordwinen} im heutigen {Russland}: {Sprache}, {Kultur}, {Identität}}, isbn = {978-3-447-05166-8}, shorttitle = {Mari und {Mordwinen} im heutigen {Russland}}, language = {ger eng}, number = {66}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, editor = {Helimski, Eugen and Kahrs, Ulrike and Schötschel, Monika}, year = {2005},} @incollection{helimski_bedeutung_2005, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Die {Bedeutung} seltener und vergessener {Wörter} für die {Entwicklung} des {Wortschatzes} der modernen marischen {Standardsprache}}, isbn = {978-3-447-05166-8}, language = {ger eng}, number = {66}, booktitle = {Mari und {Mordwinen} im heutigen {Russland}: {Sprache}, {Kultur}, {Identität}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, editor = {Helimski, Eugen and Kahrs, Ulrike and Schötschel, Monika and Sergeev, Oleg}, year = {2005},pages = {249--262},} @article{__1993-38, title = {Построение словарной статьи в рукописных словарях марийского языка {XVIII}–{XIX} вв}, volume = {29}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1993&filter[issue]=1514&filter[publication]=13164}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1993.2.05}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-26}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {1993}, pages = {111--117},} @article{__1989-21, series = {Fenno-{Ugristica}}, title = {Кукарский рукописный марийский словарь {XVIII} века}, volume = {15}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-Ugristica}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {1989}, pages = {127--135},} @book{__2000-29, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Пермистика 6: Проблемы синхронии и диахронии пермских языков и их диалектов}, isbn = {5-7029-0192-4}, shorttitle = {Пермистика 6}, abstract = {ПРЕДИСЛОВИЕ. ВМЕСТО ВВЕДЕНИЯ: О деятельности Комитета по науке, высшему и среднему профессиональному образованию при Правительстве Удмуртской Республики. Решетников С. М., председатель Комитета, доктор химических наук, профессор (Ижевск). Статьи и исследования Аксенова О. П. (Кудымкар) К вопросу о рукописных материалах XVIII – начала XIX века по вымершим диалектам коми-пермяцкого языка. Булычева Е. А. (Ижевск) К вопросу о желательном наклонении в удмуртском языке. Воронцов П. И. (Ижевск) Формантные характеристики гласных бавлинского говора удмуртского языка. Габов С. (Сыктывкар) О "Полном рукописном русско-зырянском словаре коми языка" Н.П.Попова. Герасимова С. В. (Ижевск) Суффиксальный способ образования новых слов в удмуртском языке. Зеленина Н. А. (Сыктывкар) Неологизмы в коми языке, образованные путем словосложения (1918-1940 гг.). Каракулов Б. И. (Глазов) О проблемах, связанных с категорией посессивности в удмуртском языке. Карпова Л. Л. (Ижевск) Лексика-семантическая характеристика микротопонимов среднечепцкого региона. Кельмаков В. К. (Ижевск) К вопросу о типах склонения имен существительных в пермских языках. Кириллова Л. Е. (Ижевск) Об упорядочении названий населенных пунктов Удмуртии. Кожевин Г. Ю. (Сыктывкар) Указательное и посессивное значения лично-притяжательных суффиксов современного коми языка. Кондратьева Н. В. (Ижевск) Особенности выражения прямого объекта в удмуртском языкe в зависимости от характера глагола и объекта. Куклин А.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Субстратная топонимия Волго-Камья. Лобанова А.С. (Пермь) Об ассимиляции гласных звуков в диалектах коми-пермяцкого языка. Лудыкова В.М. (Сыктывкар) Функционально-семантические типы вопросительных предложений в коми языке. Максимов С. А. (Ижевск) Коми-пермяцко-удмуртские лексические параллели. Мусанов А. (Сыктывкар) Структурные типы микротопонимов бассейна реки Летка. Некрасова Г. А. (Сыктывкар) Функционирование прапермских аффрикат в современных коми диалектах. . Осипов Б. И., Никонорова О. Г. (Омск) О программе ознакомительного спецкурса по финно-угорским языкам для студентов-русистов. Пономарева Л. Г. (Ижевск) Употребление фонем о и э в непервом слоге слова в говоре д. Тайга верх-лупьинского диалекта коми-пермяцкого языка. Ракин А. Н. (Сыктывкар) Спланхнонимическая лексика в пермских языках: Синхронно-лексикографический анализ. Рютер М. Джек (Хельсинки) Хельсинкиса университетын кыв туялысъ Ижкарын перымса кывъяс симпозиум вылын лыддьомтор. Самарова М. А. (Ижевск) Апеллятивы русского происхождения в микротопонимии Верхней Чепцы. Сергеев О. А. (Йошкар-Ола) К вопросу о периодизации истории марийской диалектологии. Тараканов И. В. (Ижевск) Есть ли в пермских языках флексия (окончание)? Тираспольский Г. И. (Сыктывкар) Коми-зырянские и удмуртские стативы как часть речи. Ураськина. Н. И. (Ижевск) Анализ языка и стиля районных газет (Дебесского и Игринского районов). Хянникяйнен С. (Ижевск – Турку) Россиысь финнуroр калыкъёс полын финн кылыы но кулытуралы дышетон. Цыпанов Е. А. (Сыктывкар) О статусе каузативных глаголов в коми языке. Шутов А. Ф. (Ижевск) Некоторые переходные случаи выражения гипотаксиса в удмуртском языке. Из истории науки, обзоры, персоналии, рецензии. Д. В. Бубрих. К вопросу о пермском вокализме. Послесловие: Программные тезисы Д. В. Бубриха по истории пермских языков В. К. Кельмаков, доктор филол. наук, профессор УдГУ (Ижевск) Финно-угроведение как учебная дисциплина в Удмуртском государственном университете. В. К. Кельмаков, доктор филол. наук, профессор УдГУ (Ижевск) Вклад преподавателей кафедры удмуртского языка и литературы в развитие удмуртского языкознания. И. В. Тараканов, доктор филол. наук, профессор УдГУ (Ижевск) Т. И. Тепляшиналы – 75 арес Л. Е. Кириллова, канд. филол. наук, зав отделом языкознания Удм. ИИЯЛ УрО РАН (Ижевск) П. И. Воронцов. Вокализм удмуртских диалектов (в экспериментальном освещении): Диссертация на соискание ученой степени кандидата филологических наук. Ижевск, 1999. 160 + [Приложение] 69 с. [Рецензия] Т. А. Краснова, канд. филол. наук, доцент УдГУ (Ижевск) Е. А. Игушев. Стилистика морфологических категорий коми языка: Диссертация на соискание ученой степени доктора филологических наук. Сыктывкар, 1990. 310 с. [Рецензия\vphantom{\{}\} И. В. Тараканов, доктор филол. наук, профессор (Ижевск) В. К. Кельмаков. Формирование и развитие фонетики удмуртских диалектов: Научный доклад, представленный в качестве диссертации на соискание ученой степени доктора филологических наук / РАН. Институт языкознания. М., 1993.57 с. [Рецензия] А. Н. Куклин, доктор филол. наук, профессор МГПИ (Йошкар-Олa). Учебно-методический комплект по удмуртской диалектологии, составленный В. К. Кельмаковым (1974-1998) [Рецензия] Г. А. Турова, канд. пед. наук, научный сотрудник НИИ национального образования Удмуртской Республики (Ижевск) Славистические заметки о старинном удмуртско¬русском словаре ("Краткой вотской словарь съ россi'йскимъ переводомъ собранный и по Алфавиту расположенный села Еловскаго Троицкой церкви священникомъ Захарi'ею Кротовымъ. 1785 года") Б. И. Осипов, доктор филол. наук, профессор (Омск) Т. Г. Миннияхметова. Календарные обряды закамских удмуртов: Автореф. дис. канд. ист. наук. Уфа, 1996. 20 с. [Отзыв] В. К. Кельмаков, доктор филол. наук, профессор УдГУ (Ижевск) Могилин М. Краткой отяцкiя Грамматики опытъ = Опыт краткой удмуртской грамматики / Отв. ред. Л. Е. Кириллова; Слово к читателям – Л. Е. Кирилловой; Предисл. – К. И. Куликова; Прил . – Т. И. ТеnляшиноЙ. Ижевск: Удм. ИИЯЛ УрО РАН, 1998. 203 с. (Памятники культуры: Лингвистическое наследие). Комм.: с. 121-191; Прил.: С. 192¬201 [Рецензия] Е. Б. Белова, м. н. с. отдела языкознания Удм. ИИЯЛ УрО РАН (Ижевск). М. А. Самaрова. Микротопонимия Верхней Чепцы: Диссертация на соискание ученой степени кандидата филологических наук. Ижевск, 1999.297 с. [Рецензия] М. Г. Атаманов, доктор филол. наук (Ижевск).}, language = {rus}, number = {6}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Воронцов, П. Н.}, year = {2000},} @incollection{__1997-29, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {К вопросу о периодизации истории марийской диалектологии}, isbn = {978-5-7029-0190-9}, language = {rus}, number = {4}, booktitle = {Пермистика 4: Пермские языки и их диалекты в синхронии и диахронии}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Лесникова, Г. Н. and Сергеева, Н. А.}, year = {1997}, pages = {162--166},} @article{__2018-65, title = {Имена прилагательные в кукарском рукописном памятнике марийского языка {XVIII} века}, volume = {11}, copyright = {Copyright (c)}, issn = {2311-0333}, url = {//journals.udsu.ru/finno-ugric/article/view/1999}, abstract = {Аннотация Статья посвящена анализу одной из знаменательных частей речи марийского языка - имени прилагательному , в «Кратком черемисском словаре с российским переводом…»; в неопубликованном лексикографическом памятнике 2-ой пол. XVIII в. после имени существительного и глагола занимающему одно из доминирующих мест. Наряду с качественными прилагательными ведущее место отведено и относительным именам прилагательным. В их образовании участвуют разные деривационные суффиксы, в т. ч. заимствованные из соседних тюркских языков. Самыми продуктивными являются суффиксы -дыме (-дымо, -дымӧ), -ан и -сыр . В корпусе словаря имеются и такие лексические единицы, где к основе слова одновременно присоединяются два суффикса, оба образующие имя прилагательное. Причину появления подобных искусственных «новообразований» мы видим в недостаточном знании составителями словаря словообразовательной структуры марийского языка. При составлении своих лексикографических произведений Василий Крекнин и Иоанн Платунов пользовались теоретическими материалами первой марийской грамматики 1775 г. Отдельные лексические единицы из «Сочиненiя принадлежащiя къ грамматикѣ черемискаго языка» нашли место в крекнинском словаре 1785 г.}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-26}, journal = {Ежегодник финно-угорских исследований}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {2018}, pages = {18--26},} @article{__1992-14, title = {Из истории изучения рукописных словарей марийского языка}, volume = {18}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-ugristica}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {1992}, pages = {92--105},} @book{__1968-9, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Диалектологический словарь чувашского язык}, publisher = {Чувашское книжное издательство}, author = {Сергеев, Л. П.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1964-13, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Этимологический словарь чувашского языка}, publisher = {Чувашское книжное издательство}, author = {Егоров, Е. Г.}, year = {1964},} @incollection{__1995-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Акцентированные рукописи марийского языка {XVIII}-{XIX} веков}, booktitle = {Узловые проблемы современного финно-угроведения}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {1995}, pages = {386--387},} @book{__2020-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Проблемы марийской и сравнительной филологии}, title = {Проблемы марийской и сравнительной филологии. Сборник статей}, isbn = {978-5-907280-48-9}, shorttitle = {Проблемы марийской и сравнительной филологии}, language = {ru}, number = {7}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, editor = {Кудрявцева, Р. А. and Беляева, Т. Н. and Эрцикова, Г. А.}, year = {2020},} @incollection{__2020-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Проблемы марийской и сравнительной филологии}, title = {О некоторых устаревших и устаревающих словах, связанных с традиционной религией мари}, isbn = {978-5-907280-48-9}, language = {ru}, number = {7}, booktitle = {Проблемы марийской и сравнительной филологии. Сборник статей}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, editor = {Кудрявцева, Р. А. and Беляева, Т. Н. and Эрцикова, Г. А.}, year = {2020},pages = {60--69},} @article{__2018-66, title = {Упоминания о «черемисском языке» в конце {XVII} в. в переписке Г. В. Лейбница}, volume = {9}, copyright = {Copyright (c)}, issn = {2311-0333}, url = {//journals.udsu.ru/finno-ugric/article/view/2966}, abstract = {Аннотация Г. В. Лейбниц проявлял большой интерес к России и ее языкам. В течение многих лет он вел обширную переписку с научным обществом, во многих письмах акцентируя внимание на «черемисском языке» и желая получить от общественных деятелей и ученых как можно больше информации об этом языке. Его рассуждениям, полемическим вопросам, языковым проблемам, затронутым в письмах, и ответам, соображениям ведущих ученых мира и политических деятелей кон. XVII столетия посвящается статья.}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-26}, journal = {Ежегодник финно-угорских исследований}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {2018}, pages = {57--63},} @book{meszaros_mikola-konferencia_2004, address = {Szeged}, title = {Mikola-konferencia 2002}, isbn = {963-482-662-8}, abstract = {Előszó 7 Hajdú Péter: Emlékek Mikola Tiborról 9 Berta Árpád - Homoki-Nagy Mária: Egy török eredetű magyar jogtörténeti terminus 15 Csepregi Márta: Másodlagos egyezések a magyar és az osztják nyelvben 35 Dolovai Dorottya: A vogul többszörös müveltető szerkezetek szemantikai vizsgálatához 41 Gulya János: Szubjektív megjegyzések finnugor nyelvi modellekhez 49 Helimski, Eugen: Missing link found: Matorica Nova aus dem wissenschaftlichen Nachlass der grossen sibirischen Expedition 59 Honti László: „The missing link”, avagy rokon-e a magyar toll és a finn sulka? 75 Kozmács István: Az udmurt inchoatív/kauzatív igepárok tipológiai tanulságai 85 Mészáros Edit: Idegen eredetű mordvin rokonságnevek 91 Pusztay János: Adalékok a közép-európai nyelvek egységesülési folyamataihoz 99 Saarinen, Sirkka: A finnugrisztika és a finn nemzet kialakulása 109 Sipőcz Katalin: A vogul t̄āγəl ‘teli, tele’ szó grammatikalizálódása 113 H. Tóth Imre: Asbóth Oszkár orosz tudósokhoz írt levelei 121 Wagner-Nagy Beáta: Megjegyzések a nganaszan klitikumokról 131 A kötetben használt szakirodalmi rövidítések 141}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, editor = {Mészáros, Edit and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta and Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2004},} @book{__1930-2, address = {Ленинград}, series = {Труды Комиссии по изучению племенного состава населения СССР и сопредельных стран}, title = {Западнофинский сборник}, abstract = {Д. А. Золотарев. В северо-западной Карелии (с 4 рис. и 8 табл.) 1 Л. Л. Капица. Материалы для этнографической характеристики Кондокского и Вокнаволоцкого района северо-западной Карелии (с 4 табл.) 22 Г. X. Богданов. Свадьба Ухтинской Карелии (с 3 табл.) 36 Г. X. Богданов. К вопросу о состоянии народного творчества в Карелии (с 2 табл.) 65 Р. М. Габе. Материалы по народному зодчеству западных финнов Ленинградского округа (с 38 табл .) 107 3. П. Малиновская. Из материалов по этнографии вепсов (с 2 рис. и 7 табл.) 163 Я. Я. Ленсу. Материалы по говорам води 201 Н. Ф. Прыткова. Одежда ижор и води (с 15 рис. и 2 табл 306}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, author = {Бартольд, В. В.}, year = {1930},} @book{__1954-5, address = {Петрозаводск}, series = {Труды карело-финского филиала академии наук СССР}, title = {Труды карело-финского филиала академии наук СССР}, number = {1}, publisher = {Государственное издательство карело-финской ССР}, editor = {Цинциус, В. И. and Богданов, Н. И.}, year = {1954},} @book{__2008-29, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Пермистика {XII}: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками. Материалы {XII} Международного симпозиума (21-22 октября 2008 г., Ижевск)}, abstract = {Предисловие. Шутов А. Ф. (Ижевск) Профессор И. В. Тараканов: жизненный путь, трудовая и научная деятельность. Карпова Л. Л. (Ижевск) Вопросы удмуртской диалектологии в трудах И. В. Тараканова. Ившин Л. М. (Ижевск) И. В. Тараканов как исследователь удмуртских письменных памятников XVIII – перв. пол. XIX вв. Кельмаков В. К. (Ижевск) Вклад И. В. Тараканова в историческую фонетику удмуртского языка. Шибанов А. А. (Ижевск) И. В. Тараканов и вопросы удмуртской морфологии. Аксёнова О. П. (Кудымкар) О деятельности Коми-Пермяцкого научно-исследовательского бюро при Президиуме окрисполкома. Андреева Е. А. (Чебоксары) Функции словообразовательных аффиксов чувашского языка. Анисимова О. В. (Москва), Кибардина Т. М. (Можга) Модальные слова гипотетической достоверности в удмуртском и марийском языках. Атаманов М. Г. (Ижевск) Ономастикон удмуртского эпоса "Тангыра". Булычева Е. А. (Ижевск) Роль информативной функции в тексте. Васильева Е. Ф. (Чебоксары) Традиционная чувашская семья и семейные отношения в свете идиоматических выражений. Волкова Т. Г.(Глазов) Мультимедийное обеспечение преподавания удмуртского языка и литературы. Глимзянова Т. Р. (Нефтекамск) Тюркские названия огородных культур у удмуртов Закамья. Горбушина Г. В. (Ижевск) Методический аспект изучения текста и текстообразующих функций лексических средств удмуртского языка в 5-9-х классах. Гуляева Н. И. (Сыктывкар) Общевопросительные предложения с функцией побуждения. Денмухаметова Э. Н. (Казань) Синонимы в татарском языке (на материале татарских пословиц). Дмитриева Т. Н. (Екатеринбург) Об отражении коми-хантыйского взаимодействия в лексике и ономастике народа хаты. Егоров А. В. (Ижевск) Универсальное и национально-специфичное в удмуртской и венгерской фразеологии. Едыгарова С. (Тарту) Основные способы выражения предикативной посессии в удмуртском языке. Иванова В. А. (Ижевск) Формы выражения значения понудительности в удмуртском и финском языках. Каксин А. Д. (Ханты-Мансийск) Хантыйский глагол: взаимодействие лексического и словообразовательного компонентoв. Камитова А. В. (Ижевск) Осмысление удмуртских переводных религиозных текстов XIX – начала XX вв. в научной литературе. Каракулов Б. И. (Глазов) Проблемы составления учебного пособия для изучения удмуртского языка как неродного. Клементьев А. А., Рябец Л. М. (Ижевск) Новое поколение школьных учебников по удмуртской литературе. Коробейников А. В., Данилова И. Г. (Ижевск) Информационная структура "Удмуртский фольклор из собрания Бориса Гаврилова" – учебное пособие нового типа. Краснова Т. А., Волменских Е. В. (Ижевск) Просоднческое оформление разговорного стиля речи в удмуртском и английском языках. Кренделева Т. В. (Сыктывкар) Сложные предложения с отношением разновременности в коми языке. Кривощёкова Л. В. (Пермь) О некоторых структурных особенностях коми-пермяцких терминов родства. Куклин А. Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Субстратная топонимия Марий Эл. Лобанова А. С. (Пермь) Промысловая лексика в эвфемизмах и табусловах (на материале коми-пермяцкого языка). Лудыкова В. М. (Сыктывкар) Коми прилагательное в функции парцеллированного определения. Люки на Н. М. (Глазов) Вопрос о бесермянских говорах удмуртского языка. Максимов В. Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Согласование подлежащего со сказуемым в марийском языке. Максимов С. А. (Ижевск) К вопросу о происхождении названий капусты в диалектах удмуртского языка. Мальцева Н. А. (Кудымкар) Об учебных пособиях по коми-пермяцкой литературе для русскоязычных детей. Мугтасимова Г. Р. (Казань) Языковая картина мира в татарских народных загадках. Мусанов А. Г. (Сыктывкар) Субстратная топонимия юго-восточной части Республики Коми. Напольских В. В. (Ижевск) Удмуртские этимологии. Насибуллин Р. Ш. (Ижевск) Названия пилы в удмуртских диалектах. Никифорова О. П. (Глазов) Деепричастной, отглагольной, ӵошатон оборотьёсын пунктуационной знакъёслэн интызы. Осипов Б. И. (Омск) Десять лет спецкурса "Финно-угорские языки" на филологическом факультете Омского университета и опыт чтения его удмуртского раздела. Осокина В. А. (Ижевск) Изучение темы "Имя существительное и омонимичные ему части речи" с позиций методики преподавания "русский язык как неродной". Ӧньӧ Лав (Сыктывкар) К истории становления коми-пермяцкой терминологии (на материале учебников географии). Пантелеева Т. Г. (Ижевск) Язык малой прозы Олега Четкарева. Пономарёв К. А. (Ижевск) Удивительный мир Михаила Атаманова (штрихи к творчеству ученика юбиляра). Пономарёва Л. Г. (Пермь – Будапешт) О принципах классификации грамматической синонимии (на материале коми-пермяцкого языка). Попова Р. П. (Сыктывкар) Алломорфное варьирование показателя множественного числа существительных в коми-пермяцком литературном языке и диалектах. Попова Э. Н. (Сыктывкар) Об одном синонимическом ряде в системе частиц коми языка. Ракин А. Н. (Сыктывкар) Этимологизированная лексика общепермского происхождения (удмуртский компонент). Репина Т. Ю. (Ижевск) К проблеме выделения повелительного наклонения в удмуртском языке. Родионов В. Г. (Чебоксары) К истории возникновения и утверждения этнонимов бигер, бесермян и чуваш. Сагитова А. Г., Шарифуллина З. М. (Елабуга) Межьязыковые эквиваленты и соответствия в компонентных фразеопарадигмах (на материале русского и татарского языков). Семёнов В. Г. (Ижевск) О наименованиях проса в удмуртских диалектах. Сергеева П. А. (Ижевск) Удмурт кылын кузьям каронкьтъёс сярысь кӧня ке кыл. Сулейманова Л. Р. (Сибай) Изучение лексики погребально-поминального обряда башкир на основе этнолингвистических исследований. Тараканов И. В. (Ижевск) Известному удмуртскому лингвисту В. И. Алатыреву 100 лет. Тимерханова Н. Н. (Ижевск) Выражение темпоральных отношений в сложноподчиненных предложениях с придаточными времени в удмуртском и венгерском языках. Тимерханова Н. П. (Ижевск) Создание электронного учебника. Титова О. В. (Ижевск) О названиях гужевого транспорта (на материале северноудмуртских говоров). Ушаков Г. А. (Ижевск) Особенности преподавания лингвистических дисциплин на филологических факультетах вузов. Федосеева Е. Н. (Сыктывкар) Лексические особенности языка кировских пермяков. Федюнёва Г. В. (Сыктывкар) Структурные типы неопределенных местоимений в финно-угорских языках. Хайдаров Ш., Одегов В. В. (Кунгур) История проникновения иранской лексемы в коми-пермяцкий язык. Хафизов Р. И. (Елабуга) Стилистический потенциал форм множественного числа сингyлятивов (на материале татарских и русских текстов). Широбокова Л. В. (Будапешт) Универсальные языковые мифы в удмуртском языке. Эса-Юсси Салминен (Хельсинки) Удмуртский классический эпос "Дорвыжы" на финском языке. Юсупова А. Ш. (Казань) Тематическая группа "Строения" в татарско-русских и русско-татарских словарях XIX века. Demeter Miklós (Izsevszk) Az udmurt népi hegedűs hagyomány szókincse. Решение XII Международного симпозиума "Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками".}, number = {12}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, editor = {Шутов, А. Ф. and Карпова, Л. Л. and Кириллова, Л. Е.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2006-26, address = {Пермь}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Пермистика {XI}: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками. Материалы {XI} Международного симпозиума (30-31 марта 2006 г., г. Пермь)}, isbn = {5-85218-294-Х}, abstract = {РЕЗОЛЮЦИЯ XI Международного симпозиума «Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками» 9 ПЛЕНАРНЫЕ ДОКЛАДЫ Яшин Н. А. (Пермь) Приветственное слово участникам Международного симпозиума «Диалекты и история пермских яхыков во взаимодействии с другими языками» 11 Лобанова А. С. (Пермь) Антонина Семеновна Кривощекова-Гантман и коми-пермяцкое языкознание 14 Подюков И. А. (Пермь) О значении коми-пермяцкого языка и духовной культуры в современной этнокультурной ситуации в Прикамье 19 Полякова Е. Н. (Пермь) Исследования А. С. Кривощековой-Гантман в области ономастики 23 Галкина М. Е. (Кудымкар) Методическое наследие А. С. Кривощековой-Гантман по вопросам преподавания родного языка в основной школе 29 ПРОБЛЕМЫ ЛЕКСИКОЛОГИИ И ОНОМАСТИКИ ПЕРМСКИХ ЯЗЫКОВ Буланова Н. Е. (Сыктывкар) Фразеологические кальки в коми языке 33 Гудырева Т. А. (Сыктывкар) Особенности образования неологизмов в современном коми языке (90-е гг. XX в. – начало XXI в.) 36 Докучаева Р. М. (Сыктывкар) Социальная направленность и структурно-смысловые особенности текстов в газете «Коми му» 41 Кириллова Л. Е. (Ижевск) Река Кама в трудах исследователей 50 Куклин А. Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Типичные недостатки в применении лингвистических методов при воссоздании семантики реликтовых названий 55 Меркушева Т. Н. (Кудымкар) Лексика собственно коми-пермяцкого происхождения на материале лексики флоры. 60 Мусанов А. Г. (Сыктывкар) К вопросу об унификации географической терминологии 65 Мусанов А. Г. (Сыктывкар) Апеллятивы со значением «лука, излучина, пойма (реки), луг у реки» в пермских языках: локализация и распространение 67 Мусанов А. Г., Плоское И. А. (Сыктывкар) Легендарная чудь в фольклоре и топонимических преданиях 73 Ракин А. Н, (Сыктывкар) Коми-пермяцкий компонент лексики общепермского происхождения 78 Самарова М. А. (Ижевск) Гидронимический суффикс -ка в удмуртской микротопонимии 84 Сундукова Е. А. (Ижевск) Ойкографические апеллятивы в названиях населенных пунктов Севера Удмуртии.... 87 ВОПРОСЫ ДИАЛЕКТОЛОГИИ И ИСТОРИИ ПЕРМСКИХ ЯЗЫКОВ Ившин Л. М. (Ижевск) Об «Азбуке» 1867 года Н. Блинова 93 Каракулов Б. И. (Глазов) Литературный язык и норма 97 Карпова Л. Л. (Ижевск) Особенности служебных частей речи среднечспецких говоров (в контексте северноудмуртских диалектов) 104 Кельмаков В. К. (Ижевск) Диалектное и литературное в языке рукописного частушечного сборника полувековой давности 111 Люкина Н. М. (Глазов) Юндинский говор бесермянского наречия удмуртского языка 120 Мальцев Г. И. (Пермь) Исследователи Пермяцкого края конца XIX века о пермяцком языке 124 Ӧньӧ Лав (Пермь) Учебные пособия Ермолая Попова на пермяцком языке (опыт лингвистического анализа) 127 Ӧньӧ Лав (Пермь) К вопросу о соотношении диалектов, региональных стандартов и национального языка коми 136 Сажина С. А. (Сыктывкар) Выражение компаратива и суперлатива прилагательных в коми-зырянских диалектах 146 Федосеева Е. Н. (Сыктывкар) Современное состояние и задачи коми-пермяцкой диалектологии 152 ПРОБЛЕМЫ ТИПОЛОГИИ И КОНТАКТИРОВАНИЯ ЯЗЫКОВ Бакланова И. И., Русинова И. И. (Пермь) Об одной обшей синтаксической конструкции в пермских русских говорах и коми-пермяцкой речи 161 Волкова Н. И. (Сыктывкар) Концепт рыба и его вторичная репрезентация в современных прозвищах Республики Коми (на материале коми и русского языков) 165 Егоров А. В. (Ижевск) Классификация фразеологических единиц удмуртского, венгерского и русского языков по системным семантическим признакам 170 Копытов Н. Ю. (Пермь) Сопоставительный анализ русских и коми-пермяцких фитонимов 174 Опарина Н. А. (Игра) О типах подчинительной связи в удмуртском и русском языках 177 Подюков И. А., Федосеева Н. П. (Пермь) Термины родства в русских говорах Прикамья и в коми-пермяцком языке 179 Пунсгова Г. В. (Сыктывкар) Особенности реализации палатализованных согласных /s’/ и /z’/ в русской речи коми билингвов 185 Фсдюнева Г. В. (Сыктывкар) К вопросу о прибалтийско-пермских языковых связях: коми местоимения миян/тіян «наш/ваш» 192 Фейеш Ласло (Будапешт) Об одной удмуртско-венгерской грамматической параллели 199 ВОПРОСЫ ГРАММАТИКИ СОВРЕМЕННЫХ ПЕРМСКИХ ЯЗЫКОВ Ефремов Д. А. (Ижевск) Сложные прилагательные на -о (-ё) в удмуртском языке 206 Игушев Е. А. (Ханты-Мансийск) Стилистика посессивных форм коми языка 211 Кибардина Т. М. (Можга) Модальное значение безличных глаголов в удмуртском языке 216 Лудыкова В. М. (Сыктывкар) Атрибутивные отношения в системе синтаксических отношений коми языка 220 Некрасова Г. А. (Сыктывкар) К вопросу о дефектных парадигмах существительных в пермских языках 225 Пономарева Л. Г. (Пермь) А. С. Кривощекова-Гантман и проблемы грамматики коми-пермяцкого языка 234 Попова Э. Н. (Сыктывкар) Слово ко в коми языке (функционально-семантическая характеристика) 241 Прокушева Т. И. (Сыктывкар) Алломорфы в коми языке и причины их возникновения 246 Сергеева Н. А. (Ижевск) К вопросу о словообразовательных суффиксах глаголов в удмуртском языке 252 Стрелкова О. Б. (Ижевск) К вопросу о числе существительного, употребляющегося с именем числительным в удмуртском языке 256 Цыпанов Е. А. (Ханты-Мансийск) Некоторые особенности синтаксиса коми-пермяцкого литературного языка в сравнении с коми-зырянским 260 Шибанов А, А, (Ижевск) Изобразительные слова в пермских языках 265 Шутов А. Ф. (Ижевск) Деепричастия с показателями лица и числа в пермских языках 270 ЭТНОКУЛЬТУРНЫЙ АСПЕКТ В ПЕРМИСТИКЕ Зверева Т. Р. (Ижевск) Когнитивные модели страха в удмуртском языке, или Почему у страха глаза велики? 272 Кайгородова В. Е., Щербаков А. В. (Пермь) Из истории журнала «Силькан» 277 Кондратьева Н. В., Семенова А. Л. (Ижевск) Современные компьютерные технологии в обучении финно-угорских языков 280 Косова Л. А. (Кудымкар) Поэтический язык Галины Бачевой 284 Кривощекова Е. К. (с. Антипина) Память об ученом Антонине Семеновне Кривощековой-Гантман в Антипинской средней школе Юсьвинского района 287 Кузнецова Р. А. (Ижевск) Удмурты в финно-угорском мире 291 Лапаева Н. Б. (Пермь) Мир вогулов в романе Алексея Иванова «Золото бунта, или Вниз по реке теснин» особенности изображения 296 Мальцева Н. А. (Кудымкар) Об этимологии выражения «страна абу» в аспекте мировидения коми-пермяцкого народа, его настоящего и будущего 301 Пахорукова В. В. (Сыктывкар) Песенная лирика Питю Ӧньӧ (1899-1937) 306 Сироткина Т. А. (Пермь) Образы «своих» и «других»: этнонимы в фольклоре народов Пермского края 312 Тот Силард (Будапешт – Ижевск) Лексема пельмени как опосредованный пермизм в эстонском и латышском языках 316 ПРИЛОЖЕНИЕ. СТАТЬИ А. С. КРИВОЩЕКОВОЙ-ГАНТМАН «Иньва» 329 Иньва дорын коммунизмлӧн биэз («Веж ыб» да «Иньва» литературно-художественнӧй сборниккез йылісь) 336 Место изобразительных слов в системе частей речи коми-пермяцкого языка 344 Мый лоб кыв Кудымкар? 353 Отражение коми-пермяцкой архаичной лексики ландшафта в топонимии Прикамья 357 О формах морфологического освоения заимствованной лексики (на материале коми-пермяцкого языка) 359 К проблеме языковых контактов 361 Об одной топонимической загадке 369 Фамилии как источник истории языка и его носителя 378 К вопросу о западносибирском компоненте в топонимии Прикамья 383 Чердынские фамилии 385 К проблеме пермской чуди 394 Влияние русского окружения на зюздинский диалект коми языка 403 Предисловие к «Коми-пермяцко-русскому словарю» 404 Взаимодействуя с русским 408 Микротопонимия Коми-Пермяцкого автономного округа 410 Гидронимия коми-пермяцкого происхождения с гидроформантом -шор 416 Специфика формантного метода в агглютинативных языках (на материале пермских языков) 425}, number = {11}, publisher = {Пермский государственный педагогический университет}, editor = {Абашеева, М. П. and Белавин, А. М. and Лобанова, А. С. and Пономарева, Л. Г. and Попова, О. А.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2001-32, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Пермистика 8: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками. Сборник статей}, isbn = {5-87237-258-2}, abstract = {Предисловие Выступление министра по делам национальностей РК С. Б.Терентьевой 11 Бурлыкина М. И. (Сыктывкар) А. И.Туркин – человек и учёный 14 Мусанов А. Г. (Сыктывкар) А. И.Туркин и финноугроведение 18 Решение VIII Международного симпозиума "Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками" 29 Статьи и исследования Аксёнова С.Н. (Сыктывкар) Сложносочинённые предложения с союзом и в коми и русском языках 31 Анисенкова Л. В. (Сыктывкар) Ӧнія гижӧд сёрниын тшӧкыда паныдасьлысь тырмытӧмторъяс 35 Астаева Т. Т. (Сыктывкар) Разработка содержания учебного предмета "русский язык в национальной школе" на современном этапе развития лингводидактики 40 Баталова Р. М. (Москва) О путях расхождения близкородственных языков 44 Белова Е. Б. (Ижевск) Эволюция обозначения удмуртских аффрикат латиницей 53 Ведерникова О. В. (Сыктывкар) Изучение традиционной поэтической лексики коми волшебных сказок в начальной школе 59 Волкова Н. И. (Сыктывкар) Отопомастические прозвища Республики Коми 64 Воронцов П. И. (Ижевск) О качестве гласных срединных говоров удмуртского языка (в свете экспериментальных данных) 68 Гагарина О. А. (Пермь) Фразеология кочёвского диалекта коми-пермяцкого языка 75 Гейслер М. (Мюнхен) К истории гласного ы (І) в глагольных корнях пермских языков 80 Горбушина Г. В. (Ижевск) Словарно-семантические упражнения на уроках развития речи 86 Гудырева Т. А. (Сыктывкар) Лексические новообразования современного коми языка 1990-х гг. (на материале периодической печати) 90 Докучаева Р. М. (Сыктывкар) О глаголах перемещения в сложном синтаксическом целом (в русском и коми языках) 94 Ившин Л. М. (Ижевск) Некоторые графические особенности переводного Евангелия 1847 года 99 Игушев Е. А. (Сыктывкар) Коннотация коми грамматических вариантов 103 Илиева А. А. (Йошкар-Ола) Некоторые фонетические особенности балтачёвского говора марийского языка 108 Карманова А. Н. (Сыктывкар) Коми сёрнисикас фразеология 112 Кельмаков В. К. (Ижевск) Г. Е.Верещагин и проблемы удмуртского литературного языка (к 225-летию первой удмуртской грамматики) 118 Кириллова Л. Е. (Ижевск) Апеллятивы подсечно-огневого земледелия в пермской топонимии 126 Кокконен Паула (Хельсинки) Кола кӧджеа комияс йылысь фин гижӧдъясын 331 Кондратьева Н. В. (Ижевск) Употребление аккузатива для выражения дуративных отношений 138 Краснова Н. М. (Йошкар-Ола) Стилистический потенциал глагольно-именных словосочетаний в горномарийском литературном языке 141 Куклин А. Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Палеотопонимия Марий Эл и Республики Коми (диахронический анализ истории формирования) 145 Лаптандер Т. Б. (Салехард) Антропоформант -дер. 150 Лисова Т. В. (Йошкар-Ола) Разряды местоимений в липшинском говоре марийского языка 155 Лудыкова В. М. (Сыктывкар) Синтаксические способы выражения степеней качества прилагательного в диалектах коми языка 159 Лудыкова В. М. (Сыктывкар) Предикативное употребление прилагательных, заимствованных из русского языка, в коми языке 171 Максимов С. А (Ижевск) К вопросу о лексических коми заимствованиях в диалектах удмуртского языка 179 Меркушева Т.Н. (Сыктывкар) Глаголы движения в южном наречии коми-пермяцкого языка 183 Моторина Л. А. (Сыктывкар) Вопросы контроля обученности учащихся коми языку 187 Мусанов А. Г. (Сыктывкар) Взаимодействие коми языка с русским в топонимии 190 Некрасова Г.А. (Сыктывкар) К вопросу о статусе вариативных форм эгрессива и инструментала в диалектах коми-зырянского языка 197 Перттиля Лаура (Хельсинки) Passiivimuotojen aktiivistuminen suomen kielessä 203 Полякова Э. И. (Сыктывкар) Коммуникативный подход к изучению коми языка как путь к совершенствованию речевой культуры детей 206 Понарядов В. В. (Сыктывкар) Именные части речи коми языка в параметре синтаксических потенций 212 Прокушева Т. И. (Сыктывкар) Морфонологические явления в коми языке 216 Пунегова Г. В. (Сыктывкар) Особенности реализации заднеязычных согласных в русской речи коми билингвов (по данным слухового анализа) 221 Ракин А. Н. (Сыктывкар) Генезис лексики культурной флоры коми-зырянского языка 233 Рютер Дж. М. (Хельсинки) Коми-роч кывчукӧр йылысь 240 Сажина С. А. (Сыктывкар) История изучения коми-зырянских диалектов 242 Самарова М. А. (Ижевск) Структурный тип микротопони-мовВерхней Чепцы 247 Сергеева Н. А. (Ижевск) Семантика глаголов повелительного наклонения 252 Тираспольский Г. И. (Сыктывкар) К вопросу о северноприбалтийском языковом союзе 255 Трушова Е. А. (Сыктывкар) Русская письменная речь коми студентов и приёмы её разивтия 259 Федина М. С. (Сыктывкар) Семантика парных глаголов в коми языке 261 Федина М. С. (Сыктывкар) Релятивные слова в коми и русском языках 266 Федосеева Е. Н. (Сыктывкар) Лексика верхне-лупьинского и мысовского диалектов коми-пермяцкого языка 270 Федюнёва Г.В. (Сыктывкар) Морфологическая семантика коми местоимений 274 Хаузенберг А.-Р. (Таллинн) К проблеме ареальных инноваций в коми языке 280 Шемраева Н.В. (Сыктывкар) Некоторые коми-зырянские лексические заимствования в прозаических произведениях Каллистрата Жакова 287 Шлопова Л. Н. (Сыктывкар) Бранная лексика в удорском диалекте коми языка 289 Шутов А. Ф. (Ижевск) О некоторых синтаксических параллелях в пермских языках 293}, number = {8}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский университет}, editor = {Лудыкова, В. М. and Карманова, А. Н. and Федина, М. С. and Пунегова, Г. В.}, year = {2001},} @book{__1999-33, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Пермистика: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками. Сборник статей}, isbn = {5-89606-030-0}, abstract = {Введение. Евгений Семенович Гуляев и коми филология. Ракин А.Н. Евгений Семенович Гуляев (1928-1977). Некрасова Г.А. Е.С. Гуляев и проблемы истории коми языка. Мартынов В.И. Е.С. Гуляев – исследователь рукописей И.А. Куратова. Тираспольский Г.И. В куратоведческой лаборатории Е.С. Гуляева. Таскаев А.И., Ляшев В.А. Научно-методическая и педагогическая деятельность Е.С. Гуляева. Список трудов Е.С. Гуляева (Составитель – Г.А. Некрасова). Доклады и сообщения. Аксенова O.П. Диалектные особенности крохалевского говора южного наречия коми-пермяцкого языка. Анисенкова Л.В. К постановке проблемы фонетического символизма согласных пермских языков. Волкова Н.И. Национально-региональный компонент в структуре спецкурса "Основы ономастики" для студентов пединститута (на материале русских и коми прозвищ Республики Коми). Воронцов П.И. О вокализме шошминского диалекта удмуртского языка (по данным формантного анализа). Гудырева Т.А. Изучение устаревшей коми лексики в национальных группах Коми государственного педагогического института. Дмитриева Р.П. Особенности падежной системы косинско-камского диалекта коми-пермяцкого языка. Докучаева Р.М. О суффиксах субъективной оценки в русском и коми языках. Дружинина Т.Е. Структурная и семантическая организация предложений со значением сравнения в коми языке. Ефремов Д.А. О способах выражения превосходной степени в современном удмуртском языке. Каракулова М.К., Каракулов Б.И. О необходимости возвращения к сопоставительной методике в обучении второму языку. Карпова Л.Л. Микротопонимы среднечепецкого региона, отражающие природно-географические особенности местности. Кельмаков В.К. Опыт комплексного методического обеспечения курса удмуртской диалектологии в гуманитарных вузах Удмуртской Республики. Кибардина Т.М. Выражение модальности в удмуртском языке. Кириллова Л.Е. Названия травянистых растений в удмуртских микротопонимах. Коньшин А.Е. Борьба коми-пермяцкой иителлигенции за становление и развитие родного языка в 1920-1930-е гг. Лаптандер Т.Б. К сравнительной характеристике коми-зырянской и ненецкой антропонимии. Лудыкова В.М. Коми кывйын кывберд качестволысь вывтi ыджыд тшупӧд петкӧдлӧм. Лудыкова В.М .. Канева ТВ. Эжва йывса сёрнисикасын сказуемӧйлӧн аслыспӧлӧслун. Максимов С.А. Ареальные морфологические параллели в пермских языках. Меркушева Т.Н. Лексика южного наречия коми-пермяцкого языка в "Коми-пермяцко-русском словаре". Мусанов А.Г. Метафорические географические названия лузско-летского бассейна. Полякова Э.И. Подготовка студентов национальной группы вуза к обучению русской и коми грамоте на основе новых технологий. Понарядов В.В. Групповое оформление в коми языке. Попова Э.Н. Присоединение в современном коми языке. Прокушева Т.И. Методика работы над этимологией слова в коми школе. Ракин А.Н. Иноязычный компонент индивидуально-пермской антропотомической лексики. Федина М.С. Коми официально-делӧвӧй стильлы лӧсялана лексика сӧвман туйяс. Федюнева Г.В. Морта нимвежтасъяс коми кывйын: вариативность да норма. Филиппова В.В. К вопросу о народной терминологии в традиционной культуре (на примере жанровой классификации коми фольклора). Цыпанов Е.А. О порядке слов в коми деепричастных конструкциях. Шеболкина Е.П. Генезис пермских глагольных парадигм. Шутов А.Ф. Обстоятельственные конструкции с м-овыми отглагольными словами в удмуртском языке.}, number = {7}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО РАН}, editor = {Ракин, А. Н. and Некрасова, Ф. А. and Забоева, Н. К.}, year = {1999},} @book{__2002-64, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Пермистика 5: Сборник статей}, isbn = {5-7029-0292-0}, abstract = {Предисловие. I. К 100-летию со дня рождения профессора В. И. Лыткина. Кельмаков В. К. (Ижевск) В. И. Лыткин как исследователь истории пермских языков. Тепляшина Т. И. (Москва) Научно-организационная деятельность В. И. Лыткина. Жеребцов И. Л., Некрасова Г. Н. (Сыктывкар) Деятельность В. И. Лыткина в 1920-1930 гг. Баталова Р. М. (Москва) О роли В. И. Лыткина в исследовании языка коми-пермяков. Каракулов Б. И. (Глазов) В. И. Лыткин и проблема развития удмуртского литературного языка. Осипов Б. И. Несколько замечаний о В. И. Лыткине как фонетисте. II. Статьи и материалы по пермскому языкознанию. Аксенова О. П. (Кудымкар) Местные географические термины в топонимии Прикамья. Аксенова О. П. (Кудымкар) Освоение коми-пермяцких топонимов русским языком. Белова Е. Б. (Ижевск) К вопросу изучения акустических характеристик удмуртских аффрикат. Герасимова С. В. (Ижевск) О некоторых лексических особенностях книги "Выль Сйзён". Горбушина Г. В. (Ижевск) О роли перифразы в тексте. Игушев Е. А. (Сыктывкар) Стилистика посессивных форм коми языка. Кириллова Л. Е. (Ижевск) Названия родников, их отражение в пермской ойконимии. Кокконен Паула (Киркконумми) Определения в местных падежах в финском и пермском языках. Конева С. Г. (Ижевск) Значения инессива в удмуртском языке. Кузнецова Р. А. (Ижевск) Роль музыки и песен в обучении дошкольников удмуртскому языку как неродному. Куклин А. Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Удмуртский субстрат в топонимии Республики Марий Эл. Куклин А. Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Марийские фитофорные ойконимы и их удмуртские параллели. Лимеров П. Ф. (Сыктывкар) Термин вежа в контексте мифопоэтических представлений коми. Максимов С. А. (Ижевск) Семантические параллели в контактной зоне коми-зырянского и удмуртского языков. Некрасова Г. А. (Сыктывкар) Семантико-синтаксические функции датива в пермских языках. Пачаи Имре (Будапешт) Общие признаки парных слов в удмуртском и венгерском языках. Пунегова Г. В. (Сыктывкар) Выражение пространственных отношений падежными формами имени существительного в коми языке. Сааринен Сиркка (Турку) Фреквентативность (многократность) в марийском и удмуртском языках. Самарова М. А. (Ижевск) Названия животных в микротопонимии. Семенов В. Г. (Ижевск) Проблемы и перспективы создания вопросника для диалектологического атласа удмуртского языка. Тараканов И. В. (Ижевск) К вопросу о классификации разрядов местоимений в пермских языках. Ушаков Г. А. (Ижевск) Возрождение историзмов и архаизмов как один из источников развития удмуртского языка. Ураськина Н. И. (Ижевск) Некоторые нестандартные модели бессоюзных предложений в удмуртском языке. Хаузенберг Ану-Реэт (Таллинн) Отражение конвергенции и языковых контактов в морфологии пермских и прибалтийско-финских языков. Шеболкина Е. П. (Сыктывкар) Генезис и диахронические корреляции грамматических категорий коми глагола. III. Отзывы и рецензии. Р. А. Микушев. Система побудительных средств в коми языке: Диссертация на соискание ученой степени кандидата филологических наук. Йошкар-Ола, 1992. 181 с. [Отзыв] Рецензент: И. В. Тараканов, доктор филол. наук, профессор Г. Н. Лесникова. Фразеология удмуртского языка: Диссертация на соискание ученой степени кандидата филологических наук. Ижевск, 1994.233 с. [Рецензия] Рецензент: Д. В. Цыганкин, доктор филол. наук, профессор В. К. Кельмаков. Формирование и развитие фонетики удмуртских диалектов: Научный доклад, представленный в качестве диссертации на соискание ученой степени доктора филологических наук / РАН. Институт языкознания. М., 1993. 57 с. [Отзывы] Рецензенты: Д. В. Цыганкин, доктор филол. наук, профессор Г. Н. Никольская, доктор пед. наук, профессор. А. Н. Куклин. Топонимия Волго-Камского региона (историко-этимологический анализ): Научный доклад, представленный в качестве диссертации на соискание ученой степени доктора филологических наук. Йошкар-Ола, 1998.65 с. [Отзыв] Рецензент: В. К. Кельмаков, доктор филол. наук, профессор Т. Г. Владыкина. Удмуртский фольклор: Синкретизм и функциональная специфика жанров: Автореферат диссертации на соискание ученой степени доктора филологических наук. Ижевск, 1994.233 с. [Отзыв] Рецензент: В. К. Кельма ков, доктор филол. наук, профессор.}, number = {5}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, editor = {Тараканов, И. В. and Кельмаков, В. К. and Соколов, С. В. and Алашеева, А. А.}, year = {2002},} @book{__1992-15, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Пермистика: Диалекты и история пермских языков. Сборник статей}, abstract = {Введение 3 Айбабина Е. А. Русские заимствования как источник омонимии в коми языке. 6 Аксенова О. П. Миикротопонимия Нижней Иньвы 11 Адашеева А. А. Пространственные падежи северно-удмуртского наречия (на материале верхнечепецкого говора) 16 Ануфриева З. П. Номинация домашних животных в Припечорье 20 Баталова Р. М. О роли ударения в развитии новых значений слов (на материале пермских языков) 24 Безносикова Я. М. О двуязычном словаре антонимов коми языка (некоторые проблемы его подготовки) 31 Загуляева Б. Ш. Названия женских украшений в удмуртских диалектах 36 Каракулов Б. И. Лингвистическая экспедиция Д. В: Бубриха к удмуртам и проблема единого удмуртского литературного языка 40 Карпова Л. Л. Русские именные лексические заимствования в среднечепецких говорах 48 Кельмаков В. К. У истоков удмуртской филологии 55 Кириллова Л. Е. Топонимизация названий деревьев в удмуртском языке 61 Котков а И. А. Грамматические значения глаголов возвратного залога в удмуртском языке 67 Краснова Т. А. О восприятии вопросительных предложений родного языка (синтактико-просодический анализ) 72 Кузнецова Р. А, О некоторых особенностях обучения удмуртскому языку детей неудмуртов в дошкольных учреждениях 76 Лесникова Г. Н. Удмуртские фразеологизмы с компонентами ”ки”, ”йыр" 79 Ли А. Д. Коми лексические заимствования в севернорусских говорах (на материале русских говоров Коми республики) 85 Лобанова А. С. К вопросу о трансформации коми-пермяцкого суффикса множественного числа 89 Лудыкова В. М. Изобразительные конструкции в коми языке 92 Ляшев Б. А., Юдина О. А. "Грамматика литературного коми языка" дорӧ фонетическӧй пасйӧдьяс 101 Насибуллин Р. Ш. Общепермские тенденции в развитии лексики удмуртского и коми языков 104 Прокушева Т. И. К вопросу об условиях употребления лично-притяжательных суффиксов в коми языке 110 Ракин А. Н. Остеонимическая лексика коми языка (лексико-графический аспект исследования) 116 Сергеева Н. А. Сложные формы прошедшего времени с компонентами "вал", "вылэм" в публикациях Ю. Вихманна 123 Соколов С. В. К этимологии пермского кеч {\textasciitilde} кӧч "коза, заяц" 130 Соловьев В. В. Русское влияние на системы терминов родства в диалектах коми языка 134 Тираспольский Г. И. Русские, немецкие и коми послелоги в сопоставительном освещении 140 Туркин А. И. О происхождении одной группы терминов родства в коми языке 149 Ушаков Г. А. Текстообразующие функции наречий удмуртского языка 152 Цыпанов Е. А. Система глагола в грамматике Д.В. Бубриха 159 Шкляев А.Г. Динамика использования диалектизмов в поэтическом творчестве Кузебая Герда 164 Шутов А. Ф. Постпозитивные союзы в сложноподчиненных предложениях удмуртского языка 169}, number = {3}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО РАН}, editor = {Федюнёва, Г. В. and Цыпанов, Е. А. and Ракин, А. Н.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1991-19, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Пермистика 2: Вихманн и пермская филология. Сборник статей}, abstract = {Предисловие. Saateeksi. Кельмаков B.K. Юрьё Вихманн и вопросы удмуртского языкознания. Чуч Ш. Письма Юрьё Вихманна с удмуртских земель. Овчинников В.П. Юрьё Вихманн в Карлыгане. Туркин А.И. Ю.Вихманн – исследователь коми диалектов. Загуляева Б.Ш.- Вихманн как исследователь удмуртских диалектов. Тараканов И.В. Ю.Вихманн как исследователь исторической лексикологии удмуртского языка. Соколов С.В. Удмуртские названия животных и птиц в публикациях Ю.Вихманна. Ракин А.Н. Словарь Ю.Вихманна и антропотоминимическая лексика коми языка. Некрасова Г.А. Вклад Ю.Вихманна в изучение падежной системы коми языка. Цыпанов Ё.А. Диалектные особенности коми глагола в трудах Ю. Вихманна. Ушаков Г.А. Типы грамматических значений в морфологии удмуртского языка и вариативное их употребление в речи (По диалектологическим материалам Ю.Вихманна). Кельмаков В.К. Первый зарубежный исследователь удмуртского языка в полевых условиях. Кельмаков В.К. Финский ученый в памяти кукморских удмуртов. Вараксанов Г.Г. О вставочных звуках в пермских языках. Денисов В.Н. Типологические аспекты ударения в удмуртском и некоторых тюркских языках (На материале экспериментальных данных). Ваязитова Ф.С. Взаимовлияние татарского и удмуртского языков в говорах причепецких татар. Рамазанова Д.Б. О некоторых общностях говора пермских татар с пермскими языками. Ахметьянов Р.Г. О калькировании в удмуртском языке. Арсланов Л.Ш. Топонимия удмуртского происхождения в Елабужском и Менделеевском районах Татарской АССР. Ануфриева З.П. Исторические контакты коми с соседними народами по данным микротопонимии Нижней Печоры. Кириллова Л.Е. Земледельческая лексика в топонимии Удмуртии. Карпова Л.Л. О некоторых вопросах словообразования имен существительных в дёбинском и чурашурском говорах удмуртского языка. Игушев Е.А. Стилистика архаических элементов коми языка. Губарев В.П. Историческая фразеология и диалекты. Условные сокращения языков и диалектов. Литература.}, number = {2}, publisher = {Удмуртский институт истории, языка и литературы УрО АН СССР}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Сергеева, Н. А. and Тараканов, И. В.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1987-21, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Пермистика: Вопросы диалектологии и истории пермских языков. Сборник статей}, abstract = {Предисловие Вопросы диалектологии. Тараканов И.В. Удмуртская диалектология и история языка на современном этапе. Туркин А.И. Современное состояние и задачи изучения диалектов коми языка. Кельмаков В.К. К вопросу о диалектном членении удмуртского языка. Ляшев В.А. К вопросу о диалектном районировании коми языков. Хаузенберг А.-Р.А. Формирование коми диалектов: факты и гипотезы. Баталова Р.М. О следах миграционных процессов по данным диалектов коми языков. Атаманов М.Г. Географические апеллятивы удмуртского языка, связанные с лесом. Вахрушев В.М. Название грибов в удмуртских диалектах. Архипов Г.А. К изучению лексических особенностей слободского говора удмуртского языка. Загуляева Б.Ш. Формы множественного числа имен существительных в южноудмуртском наречии. Карпова Л. Л. Некоторые фонетические особенности дёбинского и чурашурского говоров. Каракулов Б.И. О диалектных особенностях памятников удмуртской письменности XIX века. Вопросы истории языка. Некрасова Г.А. Аллатив места в пермских языках. Цыпанов Е.А. Грамматическая синонимия причастий на -ысь и активных значений причастий на -ан, -ана в коми языке. Шутов А.Ф. Согласование определений с определяемым словом в пермских языках. Манова Н.Д. Из истории развития сложноподчиненных предложений с союзом кӧ в коми языке. Контактное развитие пермских языков. Куклин А.Н. Удмуртские компоненты в названиях марийских селений. Вершинин В.И. Удмуртские заимствования в прикамских говорах марийского языка. Шайхулов А.Г. Аспекты системного исследования булгарского языкового наследства I (на материале финно-угорских языков волжской и пермской групп). Каракулова М.К. К вопросу о спаренных глаголах в удмуртском и татарском языках. Соколов С.В. Еще раз об этимологии удмуртского пислэг «синица». Игушев Е.А. О некоторых особенностях коми говоров Зауралья. Алашеева А.А. О русских заимствованиях в верхнечепецком говоре северноудмуртского наречия. Поздеева И.П. Экспериментальное исследование некоторых аспектов фонетико-фонологической интерференции в русской речи билингвов-удмуртов. Востриков О.В. К вопросу об удмуртской топонимии Пермской и Свердловской областей. Мезенко А.М. Принципы наименования улиц Витебска и Ижевска. Литература.}, number = {1}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт при Совете Министров УАССР}, editor = {Загуляева, Б. Ш. and Кельмаков, В. К. and Вахрушев, В. М.}, year = {1987},} @book{__2023-5, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Пермистика 19: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками. Сборник научных статей}, isbn = {978-5-7934-1170-7}, abstract = {ПРЕДИСЛОВИЕ 4 ПАМЯТИ В.А. ЛЯШЕВА Гуляева Н.И. В.А. Ляшев – ученый и педагог К 80-летию со дня рождения 10 Сажина С.А. Вопросы коми диалектологии в исследованиях В.А. Ляшева 16 Насибуллин Р.Ш. Слово о друге и коллеге 24 ВОПРОСЫ ПЕРМСКОГО ЯЗЫКОЗНАНИЯ Айбабина Е.А., Цыпанов Е.А. Наименования нечистой силы в коми пейоративах 30 Арзамазова О.А. Наименования сугроба в удмуртских диалектах 36 Баженова О.Н. Стилистические ресурсы омонимов и паронимов в коми художественных текстах 44 Габов С.И. Особенности передачи коми лексического материала в рукописном «Русско-зырянском словаре» Н.П. Попова на основе русской или латинской графики 51 Гайдамашко Р.В. Рукописный коми-пермяцкий словарь, составленный А.Ф. Теплоуховым (1880–1943): археографическое описание 59 Городилова М.Р. Названия яслей (кормушки) в удмуртских диалектах ..67 Гуляева Н.И. О функционировании вопросительных коммуникем в коми языке 76 Данилова А.А. Семантическое поле ‘быстрый’ и ‘медленный’ в татышлинском говоре удмуртского языка 83 Душенкова Т.Р. Выражения с компонентом кунян ʻтелёнокʼ в удмуртском языке 93 Ефимов К.С. К вопросу о гиперкатегории «наклонения-времени» в удмуртском языке 98 Ившин Л.М. О некоторых терминах пчеловодства в письменных памятниках удмуртского языка XVIII века 104 Игушев Е.А. Мансийское тулмах – коми тулан 115 Карпова Л.Л. О некоторых отличительных фонетических чертах верхнечепецких говоров удмуртского языка 122 Кашкин Е.В. Глаголы перемещения веществ в татышлинском говоре удмуртского языка 128 Кельмаков В.К. Этнографический подтекст непонятного выражения в языке одной из коротких песен периферийно-южных удмуртов 136 Кириллова Л.Е. Традиционные праздники и их отражение в удмуртской микротопонимии 145 Кондратьева Н.В., Беатрикс Оско. Кодовое переключение как стилистический приём (на материале удмуртско-русского двуязычия) 158 Лобанова А.С., Федосеева Е.Л. О символизме и образности травянистых растений в коми-пермяцкой лингвокультурологии 163 Лудыкова В.М. Роль коми литературного языка в современном обществе и основные тенденции его развития 170 Лудыкова В.М. Имя прилагательное в оценочных высказываниях (на материале коми языка) 179 Максимов С.А. Бесерманъёслэн акаяшка – геры поттон праздникенызы герӟаськем нимкылъёс сярысь 187 Мамонтова С.Ф. О правописании коми географических названий на двух государственных языках Республики Коми 192 Некрасова Г.А. Грамматическая адаптация русских существительных pluralia tantum в коми-пермяцком языке 200 Некрасова О.И. Особенности деепричастных оборотов со значением степени в коми языке 207 Золтан Немет. Какую помощь может оказать сравнительное языкознание в обучении удмуртскому и венгерскому языкам? 218 Понарядов В.В. Об одном возможном памятнике достефановской коми письменности 225 Пономарева Л.Г. Фонетические особенности коми-пермяцкого языка в издании «Святый Стефанъ Великопермскій. На пермяцкомъ языкѣ» 1899 года 232 Попова Р.П. Функции образных сравнений в коми-пермяцких художественных текстах 241 Попова Э.Н. К вопросу о союзах и союзных средствах в коми фольклорных текстах 247 Пунегова Г.В. Интонационное выделение в коми языке (на материале коми прозы) 254 Ракин А.Н. Названия промысловых животных средних размеров 262 Самарова М.А. Происхождение гидронима Альчи 268 Семенов В.Г. Наименования понятия «верховая лошадь» в удмуртских диалектах 275 Тимерханова Н.Н. Особенности синтаксической связи в словосочетаниях в удмуртском языке 283 Утева Л.В. К вопросу о происхождении коми-пермяцкой лексики родства 290 Федосеева Е.Н. К вопросу о диалектной классификации коми-пермяцкого языка 299 Федюнева Г.В. К вопросу о двух списках русско-зырянского словаря конца XVIII века 306 Цыпанов Е.А. О некоторых коми лексических архаизмах в стихах Ивана Куратова 312 ВОПРОСЫ ЛИТЕРАТУРЫ И ФОЛЬКЛОРА ПЕРМСКИХ НАРОДОВ Зиявадинова О.С. Природа и человек в художественном сознании коми поэтов 1960–1980-х гг 325 Коровина Н.С. Коми книга в репертуаре современных сказочников 333 Кузнецова Т.Л. Творчество Е.В. Рочева: особенности художественного осмысления жизни 340 Лисовская Г.К. Топонимы в системе мифопоэтики К.Ф. Жакова 347 Лобанова Л.С. Александр Федорович Попов – новое имя в зырянском дискурсе 355 Матвеева Е.М. Новонайденный автограф поэмы С.И. Караваева «Таня Шумкова» 363 Панюков А.В. Саръя вад ʻкапризное озероʼ vs саръя вад ʻозеро с царемʼ 369 Поздеев В.А. Оценочная лексика в статье Н.А. Добротворского «Пермяки. Бытовой и этнографический очерк» 377 Рассыхаев А.Н. Вишерские предания, объясняющие современные микротопонимы 384 Сведения об авторах 393}, number = {19}, publisher = {ИЯЛИ ФИЦ Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, editor = {Сажина, С. А. and Гуляева, Н. И. and Некрасова, О. И. and Федосеева, Е. Н.}, year = {2023},} @book{__2012-67, address = {Кудымкар}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Пермистика {XIV}. Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками. Международный симпозиум, 18-19 мая 2012 г., г. Кудымкар. Сборник научных статей.}, isbn = {978-5-4367-0055-7}, shorttitle = {Пермистика {XIV}}, abstract = {Неганов С.В. Национальная политика органов государственной власти Пермского края в области развития коми-пермяцкого языка 8 Ученый-лингвист Р.М. Баталова и пермские языки 11 Лобанова А.С. Р.М. Баталова и коми-пермяцкое языкознание 11 Степанов В.А. (Ӧньӧ Лав). Перечень печатных работ Баталовой Раисы Михайловны (1931 г.р.) 16 Цыпанов Е.А. К вопросу о ходе дивергенции общепермского праязыка 20 Душенкова Т.Р. Вербальные стереотипы поведения и коммуникации удмуртов: каллен и марым 28 Вилесов Ю.Ф. Наука о языке: взаимосвязь между словами, понятиями и законами природы 33 Меркушева Т.Н. История изучения коми-пермяцких диалектов 38 Коныиин А.Е., Савельев А.С. Дореволюционные исследования по языку и культуре коми-пермяков 44 Кельмаков В.К. Первый коми-пермяцкий доктор-языковед Р.М. Баталова в моих воспоминаниях-размышлениях 50 Проблемы лексикологии и ономастики пермских языков 58 Гайдамашко Р.В. Коми-пермяцкая лексика в русских говорах Верхнего Прикамья: вопросы дифференциации и идентификации типов субстрата 58 Мальцева Н.А. Отражение мировосприятия коми-пермяков в лексике коми-пермяцкого языка 63 Мусанов А.Г. Гидронимический термин -шор: новые возможности интерпретации 72 Мызников С.А. О некоторых аспектах этимологического анализа коми лексики 76 Попова О.А. Фразеологизмы со значением эмоционального состояния в коми-пермяцком языке 81 Утева Л.В. Бытование терминов родства и свойства в северном наречии коми-пермяцкого языка 86 Чагин Г.Н. О составлении словаря онимического пространства коми-язьвинцев 90 Вопросы диалектологии, истории пермских языков, проблемы типологии и контактирования языков 95 Денисов В.Н. К 100-летию проведения первых звукозаписей коми-пермяков 95 Ившин Л.М. О некоторых рукописных словарях удмуртского языка XVIII — первой половины XIX века 98 Кондратьева Н.В. К вопросу о происхождении терминативного маркера в удмуртском языке 105 Лудыкова В.М. Коми литературный язык: проблемы и перспективы развития 109 Салминен, Эса-Юсси. Симпозиумы Пермистики 115 Федосеева Е.Н. Ареальное исследование коми-пермяцких диалектов 119 Федюнева Г.В. Коми диалектная лексика в контексте булгарско-пермских языковых связей 124 Вопросы грамматики современных пермских языков 130 Asztalos, Erika. Információs és kontrasztív fókusz az udmurtban 130 Богдан, Жомбор. К проблеме перфекта в севернорусских говорах с точки зрения пермских языков 135 Ефремов Д.А. О «серийных» послелогах пермских языков 138 Каракулов Б.И. Значение грамматики в нормализации языка 142 Коваль Е.С. Сравнительные конструкции в диалектах коми языка 147 Лапшина М.А. Семантика союза и на примере коми и коми-пермяцкого языков 152 Некрасова О.И. Исследование конструкций с деепричастиями коми языка в работах языковедов 155 Ракин А.Н. Морфологические обозначения в системе названий растений коми-пермяцкого языка 163 Шаланки, Жужанна. Оценка атрибутивной конструкции в современном удмуртском речевом сообществе 170 Широбокова С.Н. О побудительных междометиях в удмуртском языке 173 Этнокультурный аспект в Пермистике, финно-угорские народы как социально-экономические и юридические субъекты 178 Аристова С.М. Механизмы защиты этнических и культурных прав коми-пермяцкого народа как субъекта этнокультурного развития 178 Блинова Ю.Э., Мехоношин А.И., Петрова О.А., Полуянова С.В., Беляков В.А. Абстракция как метод экономической науки: «малые законы» экономики. Часть 1 183 Васькин Д.Г. Использование бизнес-планирования в современной концепции устойчивого лесоуправления (на примере Коми-Пермяцкого округа) 201 Галкина М.Е. Культурная память народа в истории коми-пермяцкого языка 204 Голева Т.Г. Икона в традиционном быту коми-пермяков 207 Горинова Н.В. Драма А. Лужикова «Ыджыт висьӧм» (большая болезнь): борьба двойников 212 Дерябин В.С. Влияние этнонима «коми» на этническое самосознание коми-пермяцкого народа в XX – начале XXI века 218 Ельцова Е.Н. Понятия «Душа» и «Сердце» в концептосфере русского и удмуртского языкового видения мира (на материале поэзии) 222 Ермакова Т.В. Татьяна Савельева – том гижись-драматург 228 Зелинская Н.А. Истории создания первых музеев Венгрии и Удмуртии: сопоставительный анализ 231 Зиявадинова О.С. Человек и природа в художественном мире В.Т. Чисталева («Трипан Вась») 235 Истомина Е.И., Айрапетян Д.Г. Социально-экономические противоречия и перспективы применения мер государственной поддержки семей, имеющих детей, на территории Коми-Пермяцкого округа 239 Истомина Е.И., Мехоношин В.И. Молодежная безработица в Коми-Пермяцком округе 249 Корелина Е.С., Трошева М.В. Оценка и анализ стипендиального фонда в филиале ФГБОУ ВПО «УдГУ» в г. Кудымкаре 255 Королев П.М. Масштабирование и особые варианты языковых интерпретаций 257 Косова Л. А. Коми-пермяцкӧй литератураын челядь понда висьт зоралӧм 263 Лекомцева Н.В. О лингво-литературоведческих способах экспликации подтекста в художественных произведениях (на примере русской, удмуртской и зарубежной классики) 268 Мехоношин В.И. Проблемы развития периферийных территорий в рамках региона: теоретические аспекты 273 Мокшин Н.Ф. В.Н. Майнов – выдающийся исследователь этнографии и антропологии мордовского народа 275 Мокшина Е.Н. Религия, национальное движение и право: проблемы взаимодействия (на материалах по Республике Мордовия) 280 Огнёва М.Г. Возможности использования нейросетевых технологий в педагогике 285 Paréj, Gabriella. Preservation of Traditions and Ethnic Identity. An Udmurt Case 286 Рисков А.В., Мальцева Н.А. Коми-пермяцкий праздник Турун вежан лун / Коми-пермяккезлбн вежалун «Турун вежан лун» 291 Рычков В.В. Коми-Пермяцкий округ — участник языковых экспериментов 20-30-х годов XX века 294 Стрелкова О.Б. Некоторые проблемы преподавания морфологии удмуртского языка в вузе 299 Сушкова Ю.Н. Из истории обычного права Мордвы 303 Хомякова Т.В., Мальцева Н.А. Музыкальный инструмент пэлян в традиционной культуре коми-пермяков 307 Резолюция XIV Международного симпозиума «Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками» 310 Сведения об авторах 312}, number = {14}, publisher = {УдГУ}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Коньшин, А. Е. and Лобанова, А. С. and Мальцева, Н. А. and Цыпанов, Е. А.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-68, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Пермистика 13: Вопросы пермского языкознания. Сборник статей на материалах {XIII} Международного симпозиума «Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками» (20-21 октября 2010 г., г. Сыктывкар)}, abstract = {От редколлегии 4 Научное наследие П. И. Савваитова Некрасова, Галина Александровна. Павел Иванович Савваитов: жизнь и творчество / Г. А. Некрасова 9-19 Цыпанов, Евгений Александрович. Место П. И. Савваитова среди исследователей Коми языка XIX в. / Е. А. Цыпанов 20-25 Статьи Айбабина, Евгения Авенировна. Название радуги и молнии в коми-зырянских диалектах / Е. А. Айбабина, Л. М. Безносикова 26-29 Безносикова, Люция Михайловна. Шӧкбаддьӧй тэ менам: (ласковые обращения в речи коми-зырян) / Л. М. Безносиков, Е. А. Айбабина 30-33 Бусыгина, Людмила Васильевна. К вопросу о происхождении названий синицы в удмуртском языке / Л. В. Бусыгина 34-40 Гуляева, Наталья Ивановна. Контактоустанавливающие вопросительные предложения вербальной идентификации в коми языке / Н. И. Гуляева 41-44 Ившин, Леонид Михайлович. Удмуртская орфография: XVIII – первая половина XIX в. / Л. М. Ившин 45-55 Игнатьева, О. В. О характере переводческих ошибок: (на материале венгерско-удмуртских переводов) / О. В. Игнатьева 56-61 Игушев, Евгений Александрович. Обско-угорские реалии в диалектах коми языка / Е. А. Игушев 62-66 Карманова, М. В. Ина кывбöръяс перым-коми кывйын / М. В. Карманова 67-75 Карпова, Людмила Леонидовна. Современное состояние и перспективы исследования северноудмуртских диалектов / Л. Л. Карпова 76-88 Кельмаков, Валей Кельмакович. К вопросу о хронологической стратиграфии булгаризмов пермских языков в финно-угроведении / В. К. Кельмаков 89-94 Кудряшова, Вера Михайловна. Коми фольклор в "Грамматике зырянского языка" П. И. Савваитова / В. М. Кудряшова 95-101 Лейнонен, Марья. Письма из Усть-Сысольска в личном архиве А. М. Шёгрена в финской национальной библиотеке / М. Лейнонен 102-107 Лобанова, С. А. Об отражении гендера в коми-пермяцком языке / С. А. Лобанова, С. С. Шляхова 108-114 Лудыкова, Валентина Матвеевна. Коми синтаксис в грамматиках XIX в. / В. М. Лудыкова 115-122 Максимов, Сергей Анатольевич. Территориальные формы названия губы в удмуртском языке / С. А. Максимов 123-132 Малкова, Т. А. Материалы Научного архива Коми научного центра УрО РАН о Марре и марризме в Коми / Т. А. Малкова 133-139 Мусанов, Алексей Геннадьевич. Субстрантная основа -сар / А. Г. Мусанов 140-144 Некрасова, О. И. К функции одной деепричастной конструкции / О. И. Некрасова 145-150 Понарядов, Вадим Васильевич. О параллелях в развитии пермского и чувашского вокализма / В. В. Понарядов 151-155 Попова, О. А. Оппозиция "рождение – смерть" в коми-пермяцких фразеологизмах / О. А. Попова 156-162 Попова, Р. П. Вклад Н. А. Рогова в исследование коми-пермяцкого языка / Р. П. Попова 163-167 Попова, Э. Н. Частицы как показатели связи в коми языке / Э. Н. Попова 168-173 Пунегова, Г. В. Согласнöйяс тэчасын фонемаяслöн паныдлун / Г. В. Пунегова 173-181 Ракин, Анатолий Николаевич. Лексика материальной культуры в пермских языках / А. Н. Ракин 182-188 Сажина, Светлана Александровна. Падежная система верхнекамского наречия коми-пермяцкого языка / С. А. Сажина 189-196 Тимерханова, Надежда Николаевна. К вопросу об аффиксах глаголов в удмуртском языке / Н. Н. Тимерханова 197-201 Федосеева, Е. Н. О языковом сознании верхнекамских пермяков / Е. Н. Федосеева 202-205 Федюнева, Галина Валерьяновна. Поздние коми заимствования в русских говорах нижней Печеры / Г. В. Федюнева 206-209 Шибанов, Алексей Александрович. Лексико-семантические разряды удмуртских наречий / А. А. Шибанов 210-218 Шутов, Александр Федорович. Синтаксические конструкции, синонимичные придаточным предложениям, в удмуртском языке и природа их происхождения / А. Ф. Шутов 219-227 Рецензия Мусанов, Алексей Геннадьевич. Самарина Мира Анатольевна. Наименования топообъектов Верхней Чепцы: монография. Ижевск: Изд-во "Удмуртский университет", 2010. 246 с. ISBN 978-5-904524-54-8 / А. Г. Мусанов 228-231}, number = {13}, publisher = {Институт языка, литературы и истории Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, author = {Сажина, С. А. and Федосеева, Е. Н. and Цыпанов, Е. А.}, year = {2012},} @book{sz_bakro-nagy_hajdu_1993, address = {Budapest}, title = {Hajdú {Péter} 70 éves}, isbn = {963-8461-72-1-51}, abstract = {Hajdú Péter 70 éves / Mikola Tibor p. 9-16 Néhány megjegyzés obi-ugor tárgyú fényképekhez / Molnár A. Ferenc p. 17-20 On Mari and Mansi conjugation / Abondolo, Daniel p. 21-25 Agglutination, demography, Finnish, Turkic / Austerlitz Róbert p. 27-31 PFU \#CV- / Bakró-Nagy Marianne p. 33-40 Levélféle Hajdú Péternek a tudomány egységes voltáról / Bálint Csanád p. 41-44 A 'rokonság' terminus jelentésváltozása a 19. századi nyelvtudományi vitákban / Békés Vera p. 45-49 A cseremisz nem-attributív tőszámnévi kategória eredete / Bereczki Gábor p. 51-54 Lapp madárnevek uppsalai kéziratos szójegyzékekben / Bogár Edit p. 55-58 Az összeférhetetlen egér: tromagani osztják mese / Csepregi Márta p. 59-64 Gyűjtőúton a baskíriai votjákoknál / Csúcs Sándor p. 65-70 Hajdú Péter, Rekonstrukció és az alapnyelv jellege című dolgozatában levő 4. táblájáról / Domokos Johanna p. 71-75 Az „ő” sokféle szerepéről / Dugántsy Mária p. 77-81 Az is és sem mint kvantorjelölő formatívumok / É. Kiss Katalin p. 83-89 Epizód a magyar - finn diplomáciai kapcsolatok történetéből / Gombár Endre p. 91-93 Mondatmegértési sajátosságok óvodáskorban / Gósy Mária p. 95-102 Finnugor vs. szamojéd / Gulya János p. 103-105 Местоимения вежливого обращения венгерского языка как предмет преподования иностранным учащимся / Антонина Гуськова p. 107-110 Wie alt sind die Relativsätze im Chantischen? / Liselotte Hartung p. 111-118 Ostjakische Lehnübersetzungen im Bereich der nominalen Zusammensetzung / Petra Hauel p. 119-124 Прасамодийские *ə̑ и *ə̈: прауральские источники и нганасанские рефлексы / Евгений Арнольдович Хелимский p. 125-133 A névszói állítmány alaktana az osztjákban / Honti László p. 135-142 Options for Tundra Nenets vowel analysis / Juha Janhunen p. 143-147 Esterházy Péter nyelvi játékai / Jolanta Jastrzębska p. 149-154 Adalékok a határozott alany kifejezéséhez a vogulban / Kálmán Béla p. 155-158 Ещё раз о качестве “восьсмой” праудмуртской гласной фонемы / В. К. Кельмаков p. 159-163 Új magánhangzó-fonémák a magyarban? / Keresztes László p. 165-170 A szó / Kiefer Ferenc p. 171-178 Ballagi Mór, A magyar szónyomozás és az összehasonlító nyelvészet. Pest, 1846 / Kiss Antal p. 179-185 Az obi-ugorok prémvadászatának néhány kérdése / ifj. Kodolányi János p. 187-191 The system of conjunctions / Tamotsu Koizumi p. 193-206 Udmurt nyelvjárási szövegmutatványok 1. / Kozmács István p. 207-219 Этимология обско-угорских tärəγ, tegər / Анатолий Н. Куклин p. 221-224 Juoksu ja syöksy: pari sananselitystä / Ulla-Maija Kulonen p. 225-229 Механизмы разрушения языка / Кузнецова, А. И. p. 231-236 Nganassani verbikonstruktsioon -mea + iśa / Ago Künnap p. 237-239 Perditák nyomában / Labádi B. Gizella p. 241-246 A nyelvcsalád, nyelvrokonság mint nyelvészeti és társadalmi-politikai fogalom az abszolutizmus kori Magyarországon / H. Laborc Júlia p. 247-253 Zum Problem der urfinnisch-ugrischen Vogelbezeichnungen / Lars-Gunnar Larsson p. 255-259 Péterin suomalaiset kaimat / Laila Lehikoinen p. 261-265 Az erza-mordvin denominális igeképzés néhány sajátosságáról / Mészáros Edit p. 267-273 Szófajváltás a szamojédban / Mikola Tibor p. 275-280 Омонимия служебных морфем в мордовских, финском и эстонском языках / М. В. Мосин p. 281-284 Veláris és palatális magánhangzók váltakozása a finnségi nyelvekben: lansi {\textasciitilde} länsi, tahko {\textasciitilde} tähkä / Osmo Nikkilä p. 285-289 Csináld magad / Papp Ferenc p. 291-293 Cseh és szlovák finnugristák levelezése finnekkel / Richard Pražák p. 295-296 Auszug der Mordvinen aus Sibirien / Pusztay János p. 297-302 A permi ‘8’ és ‘9’ jelentésű számnevek eredetéről / Rédei Károly p. 303-307 Zu den sogenannten ‘простые серийные послелоги’ des Wogulischen / Timothy Riese p. 309-319 Kamassz kaηga 'kocsi' / Róna-Tas András p. 321-323 Török jövevényszavak vallomása ë, i, ü magánhangzóinkról / K. Sal Éva p. 325-329 Adalékok az udmurt írásbeliség történetéhez / Salánki Zsuzsa p. 331-346 A phonemization of Tundra Nenets long vowels / Tapani Salminen p. 347-352 Zur Abgrenzung der russischen und tatarischen Lehnwörter in den obugrischen Sprachen / Gert Sauer p. 353-358 Zum Nebensatz / Wolfgang Schlachter p. 359-364 Ostjakische Bedeutungsentlehnungen aus dem Russischen / Brigitte Schulze p. 365-369 Kamassz világ, ahogy a találóskérdések mutatják / Simoncsics Péter p. 371-381 Egy lehetséges szempont a színnevek etimológiai vizsgálatához / Sipőcz Katalin p. 383-386 Etwas Kulturgeschichte aus zwei estnischen Wörterbüchern / Fanny de Sivers p. 387-390 Pál Hunfalvyn kaksi kirjettä Tartosta / Viljo Tervonen p. 395-400 Современные процессы в развитии удмуртского литературного языка / Ушаков Г. А. p. 401-406 Adalékok a Budenz-utódláshoz / Várady Eszter p. 407-410 Karjalainen helyszíni mássalhangzójelölése s ezek kiadása / Vértes Edit p. 411-416 Kaksi matkaa / Pertti Virtaranta p. 417-426 Hangrend és illeszkedés a mordvinban / Zaicz Gábor p. 427-432}, publisher = {MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet}, editor = {Sz. Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Szíj, Enikő}, year = {1993},} @book{hyytiainen_per_2012, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Per {Urales} ad {Orientem}. {Iter} polyphonicum multilingue. {Festskrift} tillägnad {Juha} {Janhunen} på hans sextioårsdag den 12 februari 2012}, isbn = {978-952-5667-33-2 978-952-5667-34-9}, url = {https://www.sgr.fi/en/items/show/676}, abstract = {Tabula gratulatoria To the reader Juha Janhunen—a Biographical Sketch José Andrés Alonso de la Fuente: Old-New Tungusic Sources: Nanay Materials in a 19th-Century Russian Phrase Book А. Е. Аникин: Лексические иллюстрации к русской колонизации Сибири Marianne Bakró-Nagy: A manysi veláris nazális tipológiájához Michael Balk: Sieben Strophen des Udānavarga in mongolischer Version Márta Csepregi: Akarat, kívánság, képesség, készség, lehetőség kifejezése a szurguti hantiban О. Э. Добжанская: Нганасанские обрядовые песни в исполнении наследников шамана (к проблеме имитации шаманского ритуала) Ekaterina Gruzdeva: On syntactic definition of finiteness: Evidence from Nivkh В. Ю. Гусев: О возможных источниках селькупского сочетания -lć-: ПС *jw, *jk, *jm Ha Mingzong: Identita Mongghulského rodu – Ha v průběhu historických migrací Jaakko Häkkinen: Early contacts between Uralic and Yukaghir Kaisa Häkkinen: Matthias Alexander Castrén suomen kielen tutkijana Harry Halén (ed. by): Letters by Peter Schmidt to G. J. Ramstedt László Honti: Das Zeitalter und die Entstehung der Personalpronomina mit velaren Vokalen Lotta Jalava: Tempuksen ilmaiseminen tundranenetsin moduksissa Tamás Janurik: Volt-e déli-szamojéd (PSS) alapnyelv? Petri Kallio: The non-initial-syllable vowel reductions from Proto-Uralic to Proto-Finnic Gerson Klumpp: h-Epithese im Kamassischen? Riikka Länsisalmi: Pääministerit toimijoina: 1. persoonan henkilö-tekijät japaninkielisessä poliittisessa diskurssissa Ildikó Lehtinen: Les objets absents des collections de musées. Un exemple: le tablier blanc des Maris Larisa Leisiö: Tempuksen ja moduksen merkintä nganasaanin nomineissa Karina Lukin: Euroopan metsänenetsit – unohdettujen pienporonhoitajien historiaa Luobbal Sámmol Sámmol Ánte (Ante Aikio): On Finnic long vowels, Samoyed vowel sequences, and Proto-Uralic *x Teemu Naarajärvi: War on Terror with Chinese Characteristics? Johanna Nichols: The history of an attractor state: Adventitious m in Nakh-Daghestanian pronominals Oyonqi 吴英喆 (Wu Yingzhe): Hidav baqhe vuisug uv materiyal dagix haduv muvgqhulciqhu vuiges i thajilburilav vuvgsiqu ni Asko Parpola: The problem of Samoyed origins in the light of archaeology: On the formation and dispersal of East Uralic (Proto-Ugro-Samoyed) Marzanna Pomorska: Notes on Persian loan words in the Chulym Turkic dialects Leif Rantala: Spring min snälla ren på ryska В. И. Рассадин: Возможна ли тюркская этимология этнонима «ойрад», имён «Джангар», «Чингис» и «Гэсэр»? András Róna-Tas: A Mongolian word in Hungarian – Hungarian bóda [bōda] ‘handle of different arms’ Volker Rybatzki: From animal to name, remarks on the semantics of Middle Mongolian personal names Tapani Salminen: Traces of Proto-Samoyed vowel contrasts in Nenets Pekka Sammallahti: On Subglottal Pulses Erika Sandman: Bonan Grammatical Features in Wutun Mandarin Johan Schalin: Namnet Kymmene Florian Siegl: Yes/no questions and the interrogative mood in Forest Enets Elena Skribnik \& Olga Seesing: Kalmückische analytische Verbalkonstruktionen mit dem Perfektpartizip: Evidentialis und Mirativ Keith W. Slater: Reanalyzing for objectivity: the origin of the Mangghuer objective suffix -ng Ondřej Srba: С. Лувсандондовын зохиосон ерөөл ба морины цолын шинээр олдсон гар бичмэлийн судалгаа Marek Stachowski: Written Mongolian čamča ‘shirt’ and its etymological counterparts in Europe Jan-Olof Svantesson \& Anastasia Karlsson: Preaspiration in Modern and Old Mongolian Sándor Szeverényi: The systems of the deictic day names in the Samoyed languages John Tang: On the Terms Concerning Longevity in Khitan and Jurchen Languages Ilmari Vesterinen: G. J. Ramstedt, Kunio Yanagita ja muurahaisten ja hämähäkkien nimitykset japanin murteissa Beáta Wagner-Nagy: A szelkup nominális és predikatív birtokos szerkezetekről Bibliography of the Publications of Juha Janhunen}, number = {264}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Hyytiäinen, Tiina and Jalava, Lotta and Saarikivi, Janne and Sandman, Erika}, year = {2012},} @incollection{jalava_tempuksen_2012, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Tempuksen ilmaiseminen tundranenetsin moduksissa}, isbn = {978-952-5667-33-2 978-952-5667-34-9}, number = {264}, booktitle = {Per {Urales} ad {Orientem}. {Iter} {Polyphonicum} {Multilingue}. {Festskrift} tillägnad {Juha} {Janhunen} på hans sextioårsdag den 12 februari 2012}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Jalava, Lotta}, editor = {Hyytiäinen, Tiina and Jalava, Lotta and Saarikivi, Janne and Sandman, Erika}, year = {2012},pages = {131--144},} @incollection{szeverenyi_systems_2012, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {The systems of the deictic day-names of the {Samoyed} languages}, isbn = {978-952-5667-33-2 978-952-5667-34-9}, number = {264}, booktitle = {Per {Urales} ad {Orientem}. {Iter} {Polyphonicum} {Multilingue}. {Festskrift} tillägnad {Juha} {Janhunen} på hans sextioårsdag den 12 februari 2012}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Szeverényi, Sándor}, editor = {Hyytiäinen, Tiina and Jalava, Lotta and Saarikivi, Janne and Sandman, Erika}, year = {2012},pages = {465--479},} @incollection{siegl_yesno_2012, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Yes/no questions and the interrogative mood in {Forest} {Enets}}, isbn = {978-952-5667-33-2 978-952-5667-34-9}, number = {264}, booktitle = {Per {Urales} ad {Orientem}. {Iter} {Polyphonicum} {Multilingue}. {Festskrift} tillägnad {Juha} {Janhunen} på hans sextioårsdag den 12 februari 2012}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Siegl, Florian}, editor = {Hyytiäinen, Tiina and Jalava, Lotta and Saarikivi, Janne and Sandman, Erika}, year = {2012},pages = {399--408},} @incollection{klumpp_h-epitese_2012, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {h-{Epitese} im {Kamassischen}?}, isbn = {978-952-5667-33-2 978-952-5667-34-9}, number = {264}, booktitle = {Per {Urales} ad {Orientem}. {Iter} {Polyphonicum} {Multilingue}. {Festskrift} tillägnad {Juha} {Janhunen} på hans sextioårsdag den 12 februari 2012}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, editor = {Hyytiäinen, Tiina and Jalava, Lotta and Saarikivi, Janne and Sandman, Erika}, year = {2012},pages = {177--184},} @incollection{wagner-nagy_szelkup_2012, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {A szelkup nominális és predikatív birtokos szerkezetekről}, isbn = {978-952-5667-33-2 978-952-5667-34-9}, number = {264}, booktitle = {Per {Urales} ad {Orientem}. {Iter} {Polyphonicum} {Multilingue}. {Festskrift} tillägnad {Juha} {Janhunen} på hans sextioårsdag den 12 februari 2012}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, editor = {Hyytiäinen, Tiina and Jalava, Lotta and Saarikivi, Janne and Sandman, Erika}, year = {2012},pages = {497--506},} @incollection{grenoble_syntax_2013, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {The syntax and pragmatics of {Tungusic} revisited}, isbn = {978-90-272-0685-5 978-90-272-7080-1}, language = {en}, number = {104}, booktitle = {Language typology and historical contingency: in honor of {Johanna} {Nichols}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Grenoble, Lenore A.}, editor = {Bickel, Balthasar and Grenoble, Lenore A. and Peterson, David A. and Timberlake, Alan}, year = {2013}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.104.16gre}, pages = {357--382},} @article{__2008-30, title = {Самоназвания удмуртов и бесермян, их варианты, названия соседних народов в языке удмуртов и бесермян}, volume = {44}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=14047&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2008.2.03}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-26}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Максимов, С. А.}, year = {2008}, pages = {108--118},} @article{__1999-34, title = {Нетривиальные тюркизмы в удмуртском {I}. śam}, volume = {35}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1999&filter[issue]=1490&filter[publication]=12791}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1999.2.05}, language = {de}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-27}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Напольских, В. В.}, year = {1999}, pages = {118--121},} @book{malchukov_oxford_2009, address = {Oxford}, series = {Oxford {Handbooks} in {Linguistics}}, title = {The {Oxford} {Handbook} of {Case}}, isbn = {978-0-19-920647-6}, abstract = {Introduction, Andrej Malchukov and Andrew Spencer Part I: Theoretical Approaches to Case 1:History of the Research on Case, Barry J. Blake 2:Modern Approaches to Case: An Overview, Miriam Butt 3:Case in GB/Minimalism, Jonathan David Bobaljik and Susi Wurmbrand 4:Case in Lexical-Functional Grammar, Miriam Butt 5:The Case Tier: a Hierarchical Approach to Morphological Case, Joan Maling 6:Case in Optimality Theory, Helen de Hoop 7:Case in Role and Reference Grammar, Robert D. Van Valin, Jr. 8:Case in Localist Case Grammar, John Anderson 9:Case in Cognitive Grammar, Silvia Luraghi 10:Case in NSM: a Re-analysis of the Polish Dative, Anna Wierzbicka 11:Case in Formal Semantics, Helen de Hoop and Joost Zwarts Part II: Morphology of Case 12:Case as a Morphological Phenomenon, Andrew Spencer 13:Case and Declensional Paradigm, James Blevins 14:Case Syncretism, Matthew Baerman 15:The Distribution of Case, Edith Moravcsik 16:Asymmetry in Case Marking: Nominal vs. Pronominal Systems, Oliver A. Iggesen Part III: Syntax of Case 17:Case, Grammatical Relations, and Semantic Roles, Beatrice Primus 18:Syntactic Effects of Morphological Case, Ad Neeleman and Fred Weerman 19:Case and Alternative Strategies: Word Order and Agreement Marking, Anna Siewierska and Dik Bakker 20:Case Marking and Alignment, Balthasar Bickel and Johanna Nichols 21:Case and Voice: Case in Derived Constructions, Masayoshi Shibatani 22:Differential Case Marking and Actancy Variations, Andrej Malchukov and Peter de Swart 23:Case and the Typology of Transitivity, Seppo Kittilä Part IV: Case in (psycho)linguistic Disciplines 24:The Acquisition of Case, Sonja Eisenbeiss, Bhuvana Narasimhan, and Maria D. Voeikova 25:Case in Language Production, Alissa Melinger, Thomas Pechmann and Sandra Pappert 26:Case in Language Comprehension, Markus Bader and Monique Lamers 27:Case and Aphasia, Monique Lamers and Esther Ruigendijk Part V: Areal and Diachronic Issues 28:Evolution of Case Systems, Leonid Kulikov 29:Grammaticalization of Cases, Bernd Heine 30:Case in Decline, Johanna Barddal and Leonid Kulikov 31:The Geography of Case, Balthasar Bickel and Johanna Nichols 32:Case and Contact Linguistics, Lars Johanson Part VI: Individual Cases: Cross-Linguistic Overviews 33:Terminology of Case, Martin Haspelmath 34:Case Polysemy, Andrej Malchukov and Heiko Narrog 35:Marked Nominatives, Christa König 36:Varieties of Accusative, Seppo Kittilä and Andrej Malchukov 37:Varieties of Ergative, Enrique Palancar 38:Varieties of Dative, Åshild Naess 39:Varieties of Genitive, Yury Lander 40:Varieties of Instrumental, Heiko Narrog 41:Varieties of Comitative, Thomas Stolz, Cornelia Stroh, and Aina Urdze 42:Spatial Cases, Denis Creissels 43:The Vocative - an Outlier Case, Michael Daniel and Andrew Spencer 44:Rare and 'Exotic' Cases, Andrej Malchukov Part VII: Sketches of Case Systems 45:Typology of Case Systems: Parameters of Variation, Andrej Malchukov and Andrew Spencer 46:Case Marking in Daghestanian: Limits of Elaboration, Michael Daniel and Dmitri Ganenkov 47:Poor (Two-Term) Case Systems: Limits of Neutralization, Peter M. Arkadjev 48:Case In Iranian: From Reducation and Loss to Innovation and Renewal, Don Stilo 49:From Synthetic to Analytic Case: Variation in South Slavic Dialects, Andrej Sobolev 50:Case in an African Language: Ik - How Defective a Case Can be, Christa König 51:Differential Case-marking of Arguments in Amharic, Mengistu Amberber 52:Case in an Australian Language: Distribution of Case and Multiple Case-Marking in Nyamal, Alan Dench 53:Case in an Austronesian Language: Distinguishing Case Functions in Tukang Besi, Mark Donohue 54:Case in a Topic-Prominent Language: Pragmatic and Syntactic Functions of Cases in Japanese, Akio Ogawa 55:Case in Yukaghir Languages, Elena Maslova 56:Case Relations in Tlapanec, a Head-Marking Language, Søren Wichmann 57:'Case Relations' in Lao, a Radically Isolating Language, Nick Enfield References Subject Index Author Index Language Index}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Malchukov, Andrej and Spencer, Andrew}, year = {2009},} @incollection{bakro-nagy_aanaar_2022, address = {Oxford}, title = {Aanaar ({Inari}) {Saami}}, isbn = {978-0-19-876766-4 978-0-19-182151-6}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/43672/chapter/366302285}, abstract = {Abstract Aanaar (Inari) Saami is an indigenous language spoken around Lake Aanaar in the municipality of Aanaar (Finnish: Inari) in the northernmost Finland. Aanaar Saami is the only Saami language traditionally spoken only within the territory of Finland. One of the most successful examples of language revitalization globally, Aanaar Saami has currently approximately 450 speakers. While the grammatical structure of the language shares many typical features with the eastern Saami languages, from the perspective of the lexicon it is closer to North Saami in the west than to Skolt Saami in the east. The most prominent feature of Aanaar Saami grammar is the complex morphophonology in nominal and verbal inflection and derivation: metaphony, consonant gradation, and quantity-type alteration in single vowels, diphthongs, and consonants. As virtually all speakers of Aanaar Saami are bilingual in Finnish, this majority language increasingly affects especially the syntax and lexicon of Aanaar Saami.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-27}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Valtonen, Taarna and Ylikoski, Jussi and Aikio, Ante}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, pages = {178--195},} @article{pugh_balto-finnic_1991, title = {A {Balto}-{Finnic} semantic field in motion}, volume = {50}, issn = {0355-1253, 0355-1253}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/114338}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.114338}, abstract = {.}, urldate = {2024-11-27}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Pugh, Stefan M.}, year = {1991}, pages = {1--19},} @article{__1978-18, title = {К вопросу об именном сказуемом современного удмуртского языка}, volume = {14}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1978&filter[issue]=1583&filter[publication]=14130}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1978.1.05}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-27}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Поздеев, В. В.}, year = {1978}, pages = {41--45},} @book{_-_1985-2, address = {Москва}, title = {Саамско-русский словарь}, publisher = {Русский язык}, editor = {Куруч, Р. Д.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1998-27, address = {Казань}, edition = {2}, title = {Тел ачкычы: картинный словарь, русско-татарско-английский}, shorttitle = {Тел ачкычы}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Магариф}, author = {Асадуллин, А. Ш. and Асадуллин, Ф. А.}, year = {1998},} @book{csepregi_finnugor_1998, address = {Budapest}, title = {Finnugor {Kalauz}}, abstract = {Előszó (Csepregi Márta) 7 Kérdések a nyelvrokonságról (Csepregi Márta) 9 Magyarságtudatunk és a finnugor rokonság (Klima László) 19 Őshazáink, vándorlásaink (Klima László) 27 Az oroszországi finnugor népek történelme és jelenlegi helyzete (Szíj Enikő) 36 Obi-ugorok A vogulok (manysik) (Sipőcz Katalin, Dolovai Dorottya) 49 Az osztjákok (hantik) (Csepregi Márta) 61 Hanti hétköznapok (Ruttkay-Miklián Eszter) 71 Permi népek Komiföldi betekintő (Dobó Attila) 81 Az udmurtok - Udmurtia (Kozmács István) 91 Udmurtföldi benyomások (Salánki Zsuzsa) 107 Volgai népek A cseremiszek (marik) (Margarita Kuznyecova) 115 Népdalgyűjtő úton a cseremiszek között (Bereczki Gábor) 126 Néptáncgyűjtés a marik között (Felföldi László) 130 A mordvinok - egy nép, két nyelv? (Nagy József, Zaicz Gábor) 137 A mordvinok ma (Mészáros Edit) 143 A mordvin kultúra (Zaicz Gábor) 150 Balti-finn népek Finn mozaikok (Varga Judit) 157 Észtország: tenger, föld, remény (Pomozi Péter) 169 Az inkeri-finnek (Peregi Dóra) 183 A lív partvidéken (Ruttkay-Miklián Eszter) 191 Balti-finn népek Oroszországban (Csepregi Márta) 197 A lappok (számik) (Bogár Edit) 209 Szamojédok Az északi szamojédok (Nagy Beáta Boglárka) 221 A szölkupok egy néprajzos szemével (Nagy Zoltán) 235 A szölkupok egy nyelvész szemével (Florian Sobanski) 247 Mellékletek 254 A kötet szerzői 256 Válogatott szakirodalom 260 Címjegyzék 267 Hely- és névmutató 278 A képek jegyzéke 286 A felvételek készítői 288}, publisher = {Panoráma}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, editor = {Csepregi, Márta}, year = {1998}, } @book{mikola_materialien_1977, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia uralo-altaica}, title = {Materialien zur wotjakischen {Etymologie}}, number = {11}, publisher = {Universitas Szegediensis de Attila József Nominata}, author = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1977},} @article{__1966-23, title = {Научная сессия по этногенезу марийского народа}, volume = {2}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1966&filter[issue]=1534&filter[publication]=13489}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1966.2.11}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-27}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Марк, Карин and Кокла, Пауль}, year = {1966}, pages = {147--150},} @article{aalto_iranian_1971, title = {Iranian contacts of the {Turks} in pre-{Islamic} times}, journal = {Studia Turcica}, author = {Aalto, Pentti}, year = {1971}, pages = {29--37},} @article{_-_1965-1, title = {Арабско-тюркский словар {XVI} века}, journal = {Вопросы татарского языкознания}, author = {Авхадиев, И. Ш.}, year = {1965}, pages = {343--357},} @article{abondolo_internal_1984, title = {Internal reconstruction and distinctive voice in {Erźa} {Mordvin}}, volume = {7}, journal = {Folia Slavica}, author = {Abondolo, Daniel}, year = {1984}, pages = {11--20},} @article{adamovic_tatarische_1981, title = {Das {Tatarische} des 18. {Jarhunderts}}, volume = {77}, number = {5}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Adamović, M.}, year = {1981}, pages = {67--126},} @article{baker_komi_1983, title = {Komi {Zyryan}'s second past tense}, volume = {1983}, issn = {0355-1253}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/114606}, language = {en}, number = {45}, urldate = {2024-11-27}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Baker, Robin W.}, year = {1983}, pages = {69--81},} @article{baker_dialectologists_1984, title = {The {Dialectologists} and {Dialectology} of {Komi}: {A} {Historical} {Overview}}, volume = {4}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Neue Folge)}, author = {Baker, Robin}, year = {1984}, pages = {36--54},} @article{baker_slavonic_1983, title = {Slavonic influence upon the language of the {Old} {Permian} texts}, volume = {1983}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2022 Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, issn = {0355-1253}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/114607}, language = {en}, number = {45}, urldate = {2024-11-27}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Baker, Robin W.}, year = {1983}, pages = {82--106},} @book{__1955-5, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Гуртын ужан сярысь}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртской книжной издательство}, author = {Сталин, И.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1953-9, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Беросъёс но выжыкылъёс}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртской книжной издательство}, author = {Ушинский, К. Д.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1953-10, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Мынам университетъёсы}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртской книжной издательство}, author = {Горький, М.}, year = {1953},} @book{_-_1950, address = {Ижевск}, title = {{СССР}-лэн географиез. Семилетней но средней школалэн 7-тӥ классэзлы учебник}, language = {udm}, author = {Черфанов, С. В.}, year = {1950},} @book{__1950-1, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Синтаксисъя но пунктуацияя люкам ужъёс}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Вахрушев, В. М.}, year = {1950},} @book{__1949-3, address = {Ижевск}, title = {География. Начальной школалэн 4-тӥ классэзлы учебник}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Виткович, Н. Е.}, year = {1949},} @book{__1949-4, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Родной литература. Средней школалэн 7-тӥ классэзлы хрестомаятия}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, editor = {Яшин, П. М. and Перевозчиков, М. А.}, year = {1949},} @book{__1947-4, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Родной кыл. Начальной школалэн 4-тӥ классаз лыдӟон книга}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Соловьева, Е. Е. and Шепетова, Н. Н. and Волынская, В. И. and Карпинска, Л. А. and Канарская, А. А.}, year = {1947},} @book{__1947-5, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Енисей шур вылын}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Байдуков, Г. Ф.}, year = {1947},} @book{__1947-6, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Сельской хозяйствоез война бере ӝутон ужрадъёс сярысь}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Андреев, А.}, year = {1947},} @book{__1946-2, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Родной кыл. Начальной школалэн нырысетӥ классаз лыдӟон книга}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Багай, Арк. and Лямин, М. А. and Лебедев, В. А. and Галичанина, А. Я.}, year = {1946},} @book{__1946-3, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Мар сётӥз советской власть ужаса улӥсьёслы}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртская правда}, author = {Амосов, Н.}, year = {1946},} @book{__1945, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Москва городысь сталинской избирательной округлэн избирательёсызлэн предвыборной собраниязы верамез. 1937 арын 11 декабре. Бадӟым театрын}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Сталин, И.}, year = {1945},} @book{__1943-1, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Естествознание. Кыктэтиӥ люкетэз. Начальной школалэн ньылетиӥ классэзлы учебник}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Тетюрев, В. А.}, year = {1943},} @book{__1943-2, address = {Ижевск}, title = {География. Начальной школалы учебник нырысетӥ люкетэз}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Терехова, Л. Г. and Эрдели, В. Г.}, year = {1943},} @book{__1943-3, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Вашкала дуннелэн историез}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Мишулин, А. В.}, year = {1943},} @book{_-_1941-1, address = {Ижевск}, title = {{СССР}-лэн физической географиез. Неполной средней но средней школалы учебник}, shorttitle = {{СССР}-лэн физической географиез}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Чефранов, С. В.}, year = {1941},} @book{__1941-3, address = {Ижевск}, title = {География. Дунне люкетъёс но важнейшой странаос (СССР-тэк)}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Иванов, Г. И.}, year = {1941},} @book{__1941-4, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Ныль боевой учеыръёс}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Успенский, Л.}, year = {1941},} @book{__1941-5, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмурт кыл грамматика. {II} люкетэз. Синтаксис. Неполной средней но средней школалы учебник}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Конюхова, А. В.}, year = {1941},} @book{__1940-8, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Физической география. Неполной средней но средней школалы учебник}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Барков, А. С. and Половинкин, А. А.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1940-9, address = {Ижевск}, edition = {7}, title = {География. Начальной школалы учебник. Кыкетӥ люкетэз}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Терехова, Л. Г. and Эрдели, В. Г.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1940-10, address = {Ижевск}, title = {География. Начальной школалы учебник. Нырысетӥ люкетэз}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Терехова, Л. Г. and Эрдели, В. Г.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1940-11, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Написание сложных слов. К уточнению правил удмуртской орфографии}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Перевощиков, П. Н.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1940-12, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Литературалы дышетскон хрестоматия. Неполной средней но средней школалы}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Клабуков, А. Н. and Ельцов, И. Д. and Перевозчиков, М. А.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1940-13, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Ленин сярысь рассказъёс}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Кононов, А.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1940-14, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Егитъёслэн Всесоюзной Ленинской Коммунистической Союззылэн программаез но уставез}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, editor = {Воронцов, М. С.}, year = {1940},} @book{_-_1940, address = {Ижевск}, title = {{СССР}-лэн физической географиез. Неполной средней но средней школаослы учебник}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Баранский, Н. Н.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1939-6, address = {Ижевск}, title = {География. Взрослойёслэн школаоссылы учебник}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Потемкин, М. П. and Терехов, П. Г.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1939-7, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмурт кыл. Начальной школалы учебник. Грамматика но правописание. Ньылетӥ класслы}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Гобрушин, М. В.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1938-3, address = {Ижевск}, title = {География. Начальной школалы учебник. Кыкетӥ люкет}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Терехова, Л. Г. and Эрдели, В. Г.}, year = {1938},} @book{__________1938, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Гражданской состоянилэсь акт'ёссэ гож'янэз нуон порядок сярысь инструкция. Инструкция о порядке ведения записей актов гражданского состояния}, language = {udm ru}, publisher = {Народный комиссариат внутренних дел СССР, отдел актов гражданского состояния}, author = {{Народный комиссариат внутренних дел СССР, отдел актов гражданского состояния}}, year = {1938},} @book{__1938-4, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмурт кыл. Начальной школалы учебник (грамматика но правописание). {II} люкетэз 3-тӥ класслы}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Конюхова, А. В.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1938-5, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмурт кыл. Начальной школалы учебник. Грамматика но Правописание. Нырысетӥ люкетэз. 1-тӥ но 2-тӥ классъёслы}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Александров, Ф. Г.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1938-6, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Станционной смотритель}, abstract = {Original title: Станционный смотритель}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Пушкин, А.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1938-7, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Лыдӟон книга. {II} люкетэз. Начальной школалы учебник}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Межников, Ф. И.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1938-8, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Лыдӟон книга. Нырысетӥ люкет}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртской государственной издательство}, author = {Лебедев, В. А.}, year = {1938},} @book{_-_1938, address = {Ижевск}, title = {{СССР}-лэн историез. Вакчияк курс}, shorttitle = {{СССР}.лэн историез.}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Шестаков, А. В.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1937-10, address = {Ижевск}, title = {География. Начальной школалы учебник. Кыкетӥ люкетэз}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Терехова, Л. Г. and Эрдели, В. Г.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1937-11, address = {Ижевск}, title = {География. Нырысетӥ люкет. Начальной школаысь куинметӥ класслы учебник}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Терехова, Л. Г. and Эрдели, В. Г.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1937-12, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмуртский язык для кружков. Часть первая}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Лямин, М. А.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1937-13, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Ма сётӥз советской власть трудящойёслы}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Калинин, М. И.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1937-14, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Основы грамматики удмуртского языка. Тезисы к первой республиканской языковой конференции}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Жуйков, С. П.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1936-10, address = {Ижевск}, title = {География. Мӧйыосыз дышетон начпльной школдлы учебник}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удгиз}, author = {Потемкин, М. П. and Терехов, П. Г.}, year = {1936},} @book{_-____1936, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Правила удмуртского правописания}, language = {ru, udm}, publisher = {Удгиз}, author = {{Удмуртский научно-исследовательский институт соцкультуры}}, year = {1936},} @book{__1935-5, address = {Ижевск}, title = {География. Нырысетӥ люкет. Начальной школаысь куинетӥ класслы учебник}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртское государственное издательство}, author = {Терехова, Л. Г. and Эрдели, В. Г.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-6, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Лыдӟон книга. Грамоталы дышетскон школаослы}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртское государственное издательство}, author = {Пономарев, Ф. Ф.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-7, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмурт литература. Средней школалы учебник}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртское государственное издательство}, author = {Бутолин, А. С.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-8, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмурт литература. Средней школалы учебник}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удгиз}, author = {Корепанов, Д. И.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-9, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмурт литература хрестоматия. Средней школалы}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удгиз}, author = {Лямин, М. А.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-10, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Букварь. Грамота школаослы}, shorttitle = {Букварь}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удгиз}, author = {Федотов, Г. Ф.}, year = {1935},} @book{_-_1935-1, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Сельско-зояиственнои артельлэн примерной уставез}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удгиз}, editor = {Русских, П. М.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1934-8, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Географи. Оӝыт гожтэт тодӥсьёслэн школаоссылы}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Кунлэн удмурт книга поттонэз}, author = {Потемкин, М. and Терехов, П.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-9, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Удмурт кыл. Ӧжыт гожтэт тодӥсьёслэн школаоссылы}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Кунлэн удмурт книга поттонэз}, author = {Скобелев, Н. А. and Пономарев, Ф. Ф.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-10, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Няньлы карточной системаез воштон сярысь}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удгиз}, author = {Молотов, В.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-11, address = {Ижкар}, title = {Геометрилы дышетскон книга. Шор школалы нырисетӥ люкетэз. Планиметри}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Кунлэн удмурт книга поттонэз}, author = {Гурвиц, Ю. О. and Гангнус, Р. В.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-12, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Физика. Шор езо школаосын дышетскон книга. Куинетӥ люкетэз}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Кунлэн удмурт книга поттонэз}, author = {Фалеев, Г. И. and Перышкин, А. В.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-13, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Арифметикалы дышетскон нига. {II} люкетэз. Кыкетӥ араз дышетскон книга}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмурт книга поттонэз}, author = {Попова, Н. С.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-14, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Арифметикалы дышетскон книга. {I} ёзо школалы. {I} люкетэз}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Кунлэн удмурт книга поттонэз}, author = {Попова, Н. С.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1933-2, address = {Иж кар}, title = {{СССР} географи. Шор ёзо школаын 6 но 7 араз дышетон книга. Нырисети люкетэз}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Кунлэн удмурт книга поттонэз}, author = {Баранский, Н. Н.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-3, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Географи. Одӥг ёзо школаын. Ньылетӥ араз. Дышетон книга. Кыкетӥ люкетэз}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Кунлэн удмурт книга поттонэз}, author = {Терехова, Л. Г. and Эрдели, В. Г.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-4, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Географи. Одӥг ёзо школаын дышетон книга}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Кунлэн удмурт книга поттонэз}, author = {Терехова, Л. Г. and Эрдели, В. Г.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-5, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Удмурт кыллы дышетскон книга}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удгиз}, author = {Марков, С. М.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-6, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Удмурт кыллы дышетскон книга. Одӥг ёзо школалы. {I}-{II} дышетсон ар}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмурт книга поттонэз}, author = {Клабуков, А. Н. and Марков, С. М. and Чирков, Я. И.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-7, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Удмурт грамматика. Кыкетӥ люкет. Синтаксис. Шор ёзо школаын куатетӥ араз дышетскон книга}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Кунлэн удмурт книга поттонэз}, author = {Лекомцев, А. Н.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-8, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Естествознание. Одиг ёзо школаын дышетскон книга}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Кунлэн удмурт книга поттонэз}, author = {Тетюрев, В. А.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-9, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Удмурт грамматика. Морфологи. Шор ёзо школалы}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Кунлэн удмурт книга поттонэз}, author = {Главатских, А. И.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-10, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Географи. Одӥг ёзо школаын дышетон книга. 1 люкетэз}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Кунлэн удмурт книга поттонэз}, author = {Терехова, Л. Г. and Эрдели, В. Г.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-11, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Физика. Шоролык школаын дышетскон книга. Кыкетӥ люкетэз}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Кунлэн удмурт книга поттонэз}, author = {Фалеев, Г. И. and Перышкин, А. В.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-12, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Физика. 1 люкет. Шор ёзо школаын витетӥ араз дышетон книга}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмурт книга поттонэз}, author = {Фалеев, Г. И. and Перышкин, А. В.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-13, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Ботаника. Шор ёзо школаын 5-6 ар'ёсын дышетон книга}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Кунлэн удмурт книга поттонэз}, author = {Всесвятский, Б. В.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-14, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Арифметикалы дышетскон книга. Одӥг ёзо школалы. {III} люкетэз}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Кунлэн удмурт книга поттонэз}, author = {Попова, Н. С.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1932-2, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Удмурт кыллы дышетскон книга (синтаксис)}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удгиз}, author = {Лекомцев, А.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1932-3, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Удмурт кыллы дышетскон книга}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удгиз}, author = {Бабинцев, А. С. and Тронин, Г. Г. and Чирков, К. И.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1932-4, address = {Ижкар}, title = {Дэмен уж}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удгиз}, author = {Ефремов, Е. В.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1932-5, address = {Москва}, title = {Христос сярись выжыкыл}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Центриздат}, author = {Амосов, Н.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1931-6, address = {Москва}, title = {Мар ыштэ. Колхозэ пырымтэ мурт}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Центриздат}, author = {Зубов, Н. И.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-7, address = {Муско}, title = {Валэс ю кизьыны. Сӥзьыл гырон}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Центриздат}, author = {Данилов, С. И.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-8, address = {Москва}, title = {Мар со политехнизм}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Центриздат}, author = {Королев, Ф.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-9, address = {Москва}, title = {Кыед интые – пень}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Центриздат}, author = {Мелихов, П. Н.}, year = {1931},} @book{_1931-_1931, address = {Муско}, title = {1931-тӥ аре ю-нянь дасян но контрактация}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Центриздат}, author = {Ионов, Н.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-10, address = {Муско}, title = {Губи, ягмульы но нюрмульы. Бичан но дасян югдур}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Центриздат}, author = {Мансветов, В. И.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-11, address = {Ижкар}, title = {Пинал ударник. Дышетскон бувкар}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удкнига}, author = {Ларионов, А. З.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1930-3, address = {Москва}, title = {Пипу тӥрлык лэсьтон}, language = {udm}, author = {Стадухин, В.}, year = {1930},} @book{__1930-4, address = {Москва}, title = {Колхоз сюрес вылын}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Центральное издательство народов СССР}, author = {Русских, П. and Волков, М.}, year = {1930},} @book{__1930-5, address = {Казань}, title = {Происхождение именных суффнксов ботского языка}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Издание вотского краеведческого общества}, author = {{Калмез}}, year = {1930},} @book{__1930-6, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Практический Удмуртско-Русский словарь}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удкнига}, author = {Жуйков, С. П.}, year = {1930},} @book{__1929-2, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Нылпиез чылкыт улыны дышетоно}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удкнига}, author = {Залкинд, И.}, year = {1929},} @book{__1929-3, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Выль сюрес}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удкнига}, author = {Куӟебай, Герд}, year = {1929},} @book{__1929-4, address = {Муско}, series = {Долой неграмотность}, title = {Асьме кужмын промышленносьмес ӝутӥськом}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Центриздат}, translator = {Волков, Мак.}, year = {1929},} @book{__1929-5, address = {Муско}, title = {Гурт потребобществоосын вуз бур'ён, басьтон, дун'ян}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Центросоюзэн центриздатэн}, author = {Конко, В. М.}, year = {1929},} @book{__1929-6, address = {Ижкар}, title = {Гурт комсомоллы политикалы дышетскон книга. Кыкетӥез книга}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удкнига}, author = {Барков, В. Н and Лисицын, Н. В.}, year = {1929},} @book{__1929-7, address = {Ижкар}, title = {Гурт комсомоллы политикалы дышетскон книга}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удкнига}, author = {Барков, В. Н and Лисицын, Н. В.}, year = {1929},} @book{__1928-4, address = {Муско}, title = {Ревизионной комиссилы индылэт}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Центроиздатэн центросоюзэн}, translator = {Максимов, В.}, year = {1928},} @book{__1928-5, address = {Москва}, title = {Выль гурт}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Центральное издательство народов СССР}, author = {Векшин, И. Г.}, year = {1928},} @book{__1927-3, address = {Муско}, series = {Кресьянлы кулэ книгаос}, title = {Нуны нонтысь кышномуртлы мар тодны кулэ}, language = {udm}, number = {11}, publisher = {СССР-ысь Калык'ёслы Шоретӥ Книгапоттон}, author = {Сперанский, Г. Н.}, year = {1927},} @book{__1927-4, address = {Муско}, title = {Потребитель обществолэн правлениезлы индылэт}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Центриздатэн центросоюзэн}, author = {Каретников, К.}, year = {1927},} @book{__1927-5, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмурт кыл рад'ян. Элементарная грамматика вотского языка}, shorttitle = {Удмурт кыл рад'ян}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удкнига}, author = {Яковлев, И. В.}, year = {1927},} @book{__1927-6, address = {Муско}, title = {Кужмо, таза луоме!}, language = {udm}, publisher = {СССР-ысь Калык'ёслы Шоретӥ Книгапоттон}, author = {Фалькнер, В. Н.}, year = {1927},} @book{__1926-3, address = {Муско}, title = {Муз'емез шонер ужан сярысь}, language = {udm}, publisher = {СССР-ысь калык'ёслы книга поттон инты}, author = {Зубрилин, А. А.}, year = {1926},} @book{__1926-4, address = {Моско}, series = {Кресьянлы кулэ книгаёс}, title = {Урод висён'ёс сярысь}, language = {udm}, number = {8}, publisher = {СССР-ысь Калык'ёслы Шоретӥ Книгапоттон}, author = {Броннер, В. М.}, year = {1926},} @book{______1926, address = {Москва}, title = {Комсомолэн кооперациен}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Центриздат Народов СССР и Центросоюз}, author = {{Центриздат Народов СССР и Центросоюз}}, year = {1926},} @book{__1926-5, address = {Муско}, series = {Кресьянлы кулэ книгаёс}, title = {Чылкыт улон таза луон}, language = {udm}, number = {1}, publisher = {СССР-ысь Калык'ёслы Шоретӥ Книгапоттонни}, author = {{Горбов}}, year = {1926},} @book{__1926-6, address = {Ижкар}, title = {Пичиос. Удмурт пинал'есты дышетон}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удкнига}, author = {Ларионов, А. З.}, year = {1926},} @book{__1925, address = {Муско}, title = {Удмурт'ёслэн революци потон азьын улэмзы}, language = {udm}, publisher = {С.С.С.Р-ысь калык'ёслы книга поттон инты}, author = {Михеев, И. С.}, year = {1925},} @book{__1925-1, address = {Муско}, title = {Выль улон. Мӧйыослы гожтэтлы дышетскон книга}, shorttitle = {Выль улон}, language = {udm}, publisher = {СССР-ысь Калык'ёслы Шоретӥ Книгапоттонни}, author = {Ларионов, А.}, year = {1925},} @book{__1924-3, address = {Казань}, title = {Первоначальный учебник вотяцкого языка для русских}, language = {udm, rus}, publisher = {Красный Печатник}, author = {{Удкнига}}, year = {1924},} @book{_-_1924, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Кыл-бур'ёс}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удкнига}, author = {Ильин, Я.}, year = {1924},} @book{__1924-4, address = {Москва}, title = {Пал'ёсыз тодон. Начальная география}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Центральное издательство народов СССР}, author = {Ильин, М. И.}, year = {1924},} @book{____1920, address = {Казань}, title = {Пинялъёзлэн чырдонзы}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Первая Государственная типография}, author = {{Первая Государственная типография}}, year = {1920},} @book{_-_1919, address = {Бятка}, title = {Вотско-русский словарь}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Вятский Губернский Отдел Народного Образования}, editor = {Крылов, В. Д.}, year = {1919},} @book{___1912, address = {Казань}, title = {Чырдыны дышеськон книга. Букварь для вотскихъ дѢтей}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Центральная типографія}, author = {{Центральная типографія}}, year = {1912},} @book{____1898, address = {Казань}, title = {Назидательныя мысли и добрые совѣты. Изъ книги Іисуса сына Сирахова: на вотскомъ языкѣ}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Типографія наслѣдниковъ М. А. Чирковой}, author = {{Православное Миссіонерское Общество}}, year = {1898},} @book{____1892, address = {Казань}, title = {Училище Благочестія на вотскомъ языкѣ}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Типографія М. А. Чирковой}, author = {{Православное Миссіонерское Общество}}, year = {1892},} @book{_j_1891, address = {Казань}, title = {Jҗеч кыліос. Святой Тихонлэн јҗечлы дышетэм кыліосыз}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Типографія М. А. Чирковой}, editor = {Ильминскій, Н. И.}, year = {1891},} @book{____1882, address = {Казань}, title = {Букварь для вотяцкихъ дѣтей сарапульскаго уѣзда}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Типо-літографія В. М. Ключникова}, author = {{Православное Миссіонерское Общество}}, year = {1882},} @book{__1956-6, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Калыкын}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртской книжной издательство}, author = {Горький, М.}, year = {1956},} @article{__1980-17, title = {Фонетическая адаптация заимствованной географической терминологии}, volume = {16}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1980&filter[issue]=1593&filter[publication]=14282}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1980.2.05}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-27}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Куклин, А. Н.}, year = {1980}, pages = {102--105},} @article{__2023-6, title = {Тюркские заимствования в волжском говоре марийского языка (игровая лексика)}, volume = {17}, issn = {2311-0333}, url = {//journals.udsu.ru/finno-ugric/article/view/7781}, doi = {10.35634/2224-9443-2023-17-2-198-211}, abstract = {Аннотация В статье представлены тюркские заимствования в волжском говоре лугового наречия марийского языка. Тематическая группа, которой посвящена наша статья – игровая лексика: слова и игровые термины, встречающиеся в марийских народных играх (в процессе игры и в рассказах об играх). Исследование строится на материале публикаций, архивных и современных полевых записей. Полевые исследования последних лет показали, что в волжском говоре присутствует специфическая игровая лексика, не известная в других диалектах марийского языка и не зафиксированная в лингвистической и этнографической литературе. Также некоторые лексемы, хотя и встречаются в других диалектах (не всегда в игровых значениях), в волжском говоре фонетически специфичны. Цель данной статьи – представить эту лексику, ввести ее в научный оборот. В статье рассмотрено 10 игровых лексем такого рода: капаш ‘хватать’, потак ‘догонялки’, паштеҥге ‘догонялки’, чок ‘чурание в прятках’, чоҥгырла ‘в звон (обруч)’, кыпчакла ‘в куклы’, пакляк ‘игра в банку’, козла-модышла ‘в игру в бабки’, чирака ‘вид городков’, мака-мака ‘жмурки’. Как выяснилось, большая часть из них пришли в волжский говор марийского языка из татарского. Таким образом, тюркское влияние на марийскую игровую культуру и игровую лексику особенно активно в контактных зонах, в частности, в южных районах Республики Марий Эл, граничащих с Чувашией и Татарстаном, и волжский – наиболее насыщенный тюркизмами говор лугового наречия. При этом достаточно много соответствий в игровой лексике волжского говора и горного наречия марийского языка. В ходе анализа обнаружилось, что аналогичные лексемы – тюркские заимствования – присутствуют и в других финно-угорских языках: удмуртском, мордовских, коми, венгерском, а также в диалектах русского языка.}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-27}, journal = {Ежегодник финно-угорских исследований}, author = {Ключева, М. А.}, year = {2023}, pages = {198--211},} @book{laakso_karhunkieli_1999, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalaisen {Kirjallisuuden} {Seuran} toimituksia}, title = {Karhunkieli: pyyhkäisyjä suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten tutkimukseen}, isbn = {978-951-746-094-1}, shorttitle = {Karhunkieli}, number = {729}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {1999},} @article{kannisto_uber_1927, title = {Über die früheren wohngebiete der wogulen im lichte der ortsnamenforschung}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Kannisto, Artturi}, year = {1927}, pages = {57--89},} @book{nowak_inuktitut_2008, address = {München}, series = {Languages of the world {Materials}}, title = {Inuktitut: eine grammatische {Skizze}}, isbn = {978-3-89586-124-6}, shorttitle = {Inuktitut}, language = {ger}, number = {470}, publisher = {LINCOM EUROPA}, author = {Nowak, Elke}, year = {2008},} @book{chambers_dialectology_1998, address = {Cambridge}, edition = {2}, series = {Cambridge textbooks in linguistics}, title = {Dialectology}, isbn = {978-0-521-59378-6 978-0-521-59646-6}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Chambers, J. K. and Trudgill, Peter}, year = {1998},} @article{riese_articles_2001, title = {Articles in {Vogul}?}, volume = {8}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Riese, Timothy}, year = {2001}, pages = {515--519},} @book{__1889-1, address = {Казань}, title = {Черемисы. Историко-этнографический очерк}, shorttitle = {Вотяки}, publisher = {Типографія Императорскаго университета}, author = {Смирновъ, И. Н.}, year = {1889},} @book{__1837, address = {Казань}, title = {Черемисская грамматика}, publisher = {Университетская типографія}, author = {Альбинский, А. Д.}, year = {1837},} @article{__1973-29, title = {Зарождение протез и эпентез в волжском говоре марийского языка}, volume = {9}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1973&filter[issue]=1564&filter[publication]=13879}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1973.3.05}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-27}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1973}, pages = {195--199},} @article{__2012-69, title = {Деятельность казанских издательств по выпуску удмуртских детских книг}, volume = {3}, issn = {1812-0547}, abstract = {The article is devoted to the development of the Udmurt Children's Book XIX first third of the twentieth century. An important role in its formation belongs to Kazan, the center of the education of the peoples of the region. Here there was a first Alphabet for the Udmurt children. Books in Udmurt language in Kazan went more than seventy years, and left a unique imprint of its history.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-27}, journal = {Вестник Казанского государственного университета культуры и искусств}, author = {Павлова, И. Ф.}, year = {2012}, pages = {123--126},} @book{__2001-33, address = {Казан}, series = {Энҗе чәтем – энҗе җыя}, title = {Болгар, Казан, тошми телләрдән. Риваятьләр һәм легендалар}, isbn = {978-5-7761-0826-6}, shorttitle = {Bolgar, {Kazan} töšmi tellärdän}, language = {tat}, publisher = {Мәгариф}, editor = {Мәхмүтов, Х. Ш. and Гыйләҗетдинов, С. М.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2009-24, address = {Казан}, title = {Татар теленең зүр диалектологик сүзлеге. Большой диалектологический словарь татарского языка}, isbn = {978-5-298-01788-6}, shorttitle = {Татар теленең зүр диалектологик сүзлеге}, language = {rus tat}, publisher = {Татарстан китап нәшрияты}, editor = {Зәкиев, М. З. and Миңнуллин, К. М. and Шәйхиева, Ф. Р.}, year = {2009},} @article{__2013-89, title = {К вопросу об эрзянском вокализме второго слога}, volume = {2}, abstract = {Реплика по поводу статьи В. В. Понарядова «Отражение прафинно-пермских конечных гласных второго слога в эрзянском языке»}, language = {en}, number = {9}, urldate = {2024-11-28}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Живлов, М. А.}, year = {2013}, pages = {121--122},} @book{metsaranta_periytyminen_2020, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Periytyminen ja lainautuminen. {Marin} ja permiläisten kielten sanastontutkimusta}, isbn = {978-951-51-6870-2}, publisher = {Painopaikka Unigrafia Oy}, author = {Metsäranta, Niklas}, year = {2020},} @book{junttila_petri_2019, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Petri {Kallio} {Rocks}. {Liber} semisaecularis}, isbn = {978-952-94-1463-5}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10138/305150}, abstract = {Kielten lyhenteet ja symbolit .........................................................8 Frederik Kortlandt on the reconstruction of Proto-Uralic .....11 Valter Lang Keraamika, geenid ja keel: paar mõtet nende seosest ja seosetusest .........................................................................15 Jaakko Häkkinen Kantasuomen keskivokaalit: paluu ................24 Kommentti: Juho Pystynen Kantasuomen keskivokaalit: vahvempia ja heikompia tuloksia .............................................41 Kommentti: Santeri Junttila Kantasuomen keskivokaalit ja jälkitavun U ............................................................................48 Uldis Balodis \& Karl Pajusalu southern Finnic jää, jägi, jegä, jej, etc. ‘ice’ ............................................................................54 Mikko Bentlin Yritys yrittämisestä ..........................................59 Chris Lasse Däbritz on the importance of extra-linguistic factors for dating sound changes – two examples from Finnic ....64 Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo Latu ........................................................70 Sampsa Holopainen Itää-verbin mahdollisesta lainaetymologiasta ja etäsukukielisistä vastineista ................................................73 Juha Janhunen Tararabumbia – unohtuneen populaarikulttuurin jäljillä ...................................................................................84 Vesa Jarva Venäläisperäisiä sanoja suomen murteiden sanakirjassa, kiesa–kluuhhoo..................................................................93 Santeri Junttila Haastavaa etymologiaa .............................. 100 Jeongdo Kim etymologinen ehdotus selkeä-sanalle ................. 110 Juha Kuokkala suomen keino, saamen geaidnu ja kantaskandinaavin diftongiassimilaatio................................................... 116 Jyri Lehtinen syntymä, sukupolvi ja mansin *šäänšV ’polvi’..... 126 Niklas Metsäranta Komin tom ’nuori’ ................................. 133 Asko Parpola Jumal’ avita! ................................................... 139 Juho Pystynen Seistä ............................................................. 153 Ilona Rauhala Kuvussa ja kuopalla – suomen sanan kupa ja saamen sanan gohpi etymologista tarkastelua ...................... 161 Janne Saarikivi etymologia tulee iholle .................................. 172 Johan Schalin Niukka, nivo, nuiva sekä niuha, lauha ja rauha ..... 173 Michiel de Vaan Wrestling with metathesis ......................... 184 Jussi Ylikoski Kuopimisen alkuperästä ................................... 191}, urldate = {2024-11-28}, publisher = {Kallion etymologiseura}, editor = {Junttila, Santeri and Kuokkala, Juha}, year = {2019},} @incollection{metsaranta_komin_2019, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Komin tom ’nuori’}, isbn = {978-952-94-1463-5}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10138/305150}, urldate = {2024-11-28}, booktitle = {Petri {Kallio} {Rocks}. {Liber} semisaecularis}, publisher = {Kallion etymologiseura}, author = {Metsäranta, Niklas}, editor = {Junttila, Santeri and Kuokkala, Juha}, year = {2019}, doi = {10.31885/978952944635}, pages = {133--138},} @book{hamalainen_multilingual_2021, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Multilingual {Facilitation}. {Honoring} the career of {Jack} {Rueter}}, isbn = {978-951-51-5025-7}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10138/327864}, abstract = {Endangered Languages are not Low-Resourced! Hämäläinen, Mika The many writing systems of Mansi: challenges in transcription and transliteration Bradley, Jeremy; Skribnik, Elena Corpona: The Pythonic Way of Processing Corpora Alnajjar, Khalid; Hämäläinen, Mika Number Expression in Apurinã (Arawák) Da Silva Facundes, Sidney; Fernanda Pereira de Freitas, Marília; Soares de Lima-Padovani, Bruna Fernanda Серпаса коми гижӧдъясын шуанног да сійӧc петкӧдланног Пунегова, Галина Building language technology infrastructures to support a collaborative approach to language resource building Pirinen, Tommi A.; Tyers, Francis M. Is There Any Hope for Developing Automated Translation Technology for Sign Languages? Jantunen, Tommi; Rousi, Rebekah; Rainò, Päivi; Turunen, Markku; Moeen Valipoor, Mohammad; García, Narciso Towards Extracting Formulaic Expressions from Japanese Scholarly Papers Iwatsuki, Kenichi The Principal Parts of Finnish Nominals Hulden, Mans; Silfverberg, Miikka Питирим Сорокинлысь «A long Journey» небӧг комиӧдӧмын шыбӧльяс Цыпанов, Йӧлгинь Saamelaiskielten indefiniittipronominien jäljillä Juutinen, Markus; Mettovaara, Jukka Электронный языковой корпус как фактор сохранения мордовских (мокшанского и эрзянского) языков Левина, Мария З. Lexd: A Finite-State Lexicon Compiler for Non-Suffixational Morphologies Swanson, Daniel; Howell, Nick Muutaman runon ja sävellyksen jäljillä: tekijöitä etsien Kokkonen, Paula From Plenipotentiary to Puddingless: Users and Uses of New Words in Early English Letters Säily, Tanja; Mäkelä, Eetu; Hämäläinen, Mika Time’s arrow reversed? Тhe (a)symmetry of language change Nevalainen, Terttu Nykysuomen sanakirjan digitaalinen editio Partanen, Niko; Jalava, Lotta Kantasaamen *-(e̮)hče̮-frekventatiivijohtimen edustuksesta nykyisissä saamelaiskielissä Koponen, Eino; Kuokkala, Juha Soft on errors? Тhe correcting mechanism of a Skolt Sami speller Trosterud, Trond; Moshagen, Sjur This is thy brother’s voice: documentary and metadocumentary linguistic work with a folklore recording from the Nenets-Komi contact area Blokland, Rogier; Partanen, Niko; Rießler, Michael Suomalais-ugrilaiset kielet ja internet -projekti 2013-2019 Jauhiainen, Tommi; Jauhiainen, Heidi; Lindén, Krister The Development of a Comprehensive Data Set for Systematic Studies of Machine Translation Tiedemann, Jörg Ульяновской Областень Новомалыклинской Райононь Эрзянь Велень Кортавкстнэсэ Азорксчинь Невтиця Суффикстнэнь Башка Ёнксост Агафонова, Нина А.; Рябов, Иван Н. When Word Embeddings Become Endangered Alnajjar, Khalid Onko uralilaisen etnohistorian tutkimuksessa tapahtunut käänne? Мonitieteisyys ja uudet teoriat itämerensuomalaisten kielten synnystä Valter Langin Homo Fennicuksen valossa Saarikivi, Janne}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-10-29}, publisher = {University of Helsinki}, editor = {Hämäläinen, Mika and Partanen, Niko and Alnajjar, Khalid}, year = {2021},} @book{__1979-17, address = {Саранск}, title = {Эрзянский язык. Учебное пособие}, shorttitle = {Эрзянский язык}, publisher = {Мордовский государственный университет имени Н. П. Огарева}, author = {Мосин, М. В. and Баюшкин, Н. С.}, year = {1979},} @article{aranovich_optimizing_2007, title = {Optimizing verbal agreement in {Mordvin}}, volume = {61}, issn = {1467-9582}, url = {https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1111/j.1467-9582.2007.00137.x}, doi = {10.1111/j.1467-9582.2007.00137.x}, abstract = {Abstract. In the Mordvin definite conjugation, portmanteau verbal affixes cross-reference the person and number of both subject and object. This complex agreement system shows extensive syncretism, which is more acute among the most marked members of the paradigm. I argue that Optimality-Theory gives a more explanatory account of the pattern of neutralizations in the Mordvin verb than rule-based theories. Predictions of the analysis are tested against data from other Finno-Ugric and Uralic languages.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-28}, journal = {Studia Linguistica}, author = {Aranovich, Raúl}, year = {2007}, pages = {185--211},} @book{__1961-12, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Самоучитель ненецкого языка}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство министерства просвещения РСФСР, ленинградское отделение}, author = {Алмазова, А. В.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1991-20, address = {Казань}, title = {Татарский язык. Самоучитель}, isbn = {978-5-298-00507-4}, shorttitle = {Татарский язык}, language = {rus tat}, publisher = {татарское книжное издательство}, author = {Сафиуллина, Ф. С.}, year = {1991},} @book{__2001-34, address = {Казан}, title = {Тел гыйлеменә кереш}, language = {tat}, publisher = {ТаРИХ}, author = {Сафиуллина, Ф. С.}, year = {2001},} @book{ylikoski_quasquicentennial_2009, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {The {Quasquicentennial} of the {Finno}-{Ugrian} {Society}}, abstract = {Preface Márta Csepregi: The very highly connected nodes in the Ob-Ugrian networks M.M.Jocelyne Fernandez-Vest: Typological evolution of Northern Sami: spatial cognition and Information Structuring Juha Janhunen: Proto-Uralic—what, where, and when? Johanna Laakso: Networks of Finno-Ugric Studies Karl Pajusalu: The reforming of the Southern Finnic language area Janne Saarikivi: Itämerensuomalais-slaavilaisten kontaktien tutkimuksen nykytilasta Anneli Sarhimaa: Social Network Theory as a framework for studying minor Finnic languages with special reference to Karelian Цыпанов Йӧлгинь: Перым кывъяслӧн талунъя серпас Jölgin (Jevgeni) Tsypanov: Permiläisten kielten nykytila Timo Salminen: In between research, the ideology of ethnic affinity and foreign policy: The Finno-Ugrian Society and Russia from the 1880s to the 1940s Seppo Suhonen: Keitä olivat Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran perustajat?}, number = {258}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Ylikoski, Jussi}, year = {2009},} @article{koryakov_language_2022, title = {Language {Survival} among the {Ivdel} {Mansi}}, volume = {58}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=2022&filter[issue]=1124&filter[publication]=9981}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2022.2.04}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-28}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Koryakov, Yuri B. and Zhornik, Daria}, year = {2022}, pages = {132--145},} @article{__2023-7, title = {Параметрическая модель залога в обско-угорских языках}, volume = {13}, issn = {2220-4156}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/parametricheskaya-model-zaloga-v-obsko-ugorskih-yazykah}, abstract = {The article considers the voice in the Ob-Ugric languages: Northern Khanty and Northern Mansi. The choice of voice in these languages is usually described in terms of semantic roles and information structure. Such an approach has shown to produce multiple exceptions and questions, which require further investigation.Objective: to describe the choice of voice, at the same time highlighting similarities and differences between the systems found in the two languages.Research materials: field data from Kazym Khanty and Upper Lozva Mansi gathered by the authors as well as corpora from the same dialects.Bulletin of Ugric Studies. Vol. 13, № 1 (52). 2023.Results and novelty of the research: this paper provides a parametric approach, which includes not only information structure, but also other factors: animacy, referentiality, volition and affectedness. The main conclusion is that the choice of voice is based on the participants’ salience, which is defined by the sum of the abovementioned parameters. If the Agent is more salient, active is used. Otherwise, passive is used. This model allows us to correctly describe the majority of examples previously claimed to be but exceptions.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-11-28}, journal = {Вестник угроведения}, author = {Муравьёв, Н. А. and Жорник, Д. О.}, year = {2023}, pages = {112--124},} @article{__2022-12, title = {Архив В. Н. Чернецова: мансийская этнография, фольклор и лингвистическая перспектива}, issn = {0373-658X}, shorttitle = {Valery {Chernetsov}’s archive}, url = {http://vja.ruslang.ru/archive/2022-5/35-50}, doi = {10.31857/0373-658X.2022.5.35-50}, abstract = {This article presents the main results of a multidisciplinary study aimed at a complex analysis of the ethnolinguistic identity of the Mansi people. The study encompasses ethnography, folklore studies and linguistics. It investigates the rich data gathered by Valery Chernetsov, a renowned researcher of the Ob-Ugric peoples. The archive is currently kept at the Vasily Florinsky Museum of Archaeology and Ethnography (Tomsk State University). Multiple tasks were performed within this study, such as analysis of the researcher’s methodology, linguistic analysis of Mansi texts, including the transcription system employed by Valery Chernetsov. We have highlighted the difficulties that arise during the interpretation of Mansi folklore texts, which are explained both by the process of language change and by the specific conditions of gathering data in the field in the early twentieth century. In conclusion, we present a brief characteristic of Mansi folklore genres, which were discerned during the analysis of Valery Chernetsov’s data.}, language = {en}, number = {5}, urldate = {2024-11-28}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Рындина, О. М. and Жорник, Д. О. and Барсуков, Е. В. and Покровская, С. В.}, year = {2022}, pages = {35},} @incollection{assmann_possessor_2013, address = {Leipzig}, series = {Linguistische {Arbeitsberichte}}, title = {Possessor case in {Udmurt}}, abstract = {In this paper we investigate the case split on the possessor in Udmurt: traditionally, the choice between ablative and genitive possessor case is said to be driven by the grammatical function (GF) of the XP containing the possessor. Given this generalization, the case alternation in Udmurt seems to require look-ahead or counter-cyclic operations, which constitutes a problem for a strictly derivational model of syntax. We argue that the case split is not driven by GFs; rather, it is determined by the case value of the XP that contains the possessor. Under the new generalization, a local reanalysis of the case split is possible. We present a case stacking analysis according to which the possessor always bears genitive but may be assigned another structural case by an external head. Stacking of genitive and a semantic case is bled due to the different complexity of semantic and structural cases, a restriction on the number of case slots and the different timing of case assignment from DP-internal vs. DP-external heads that is due to cyclicity. If case stacking applies in the syntax, it feeds fusion of the structural case values into a single case feature set in the postsyntactic morphological component. If accusative and genitive stack on the possessor, only the default semantic case marker (the ablative marker) can realize the resulting feature set. In any other context the genitive marker is chosen. We thus claim that there is no abstract ablative on the possessor; instead, the morphological ablative marker realizes a combination of two abstract structural cases.}, language = {en}, number = {90}, booktitle = {Rule {Interaction} in {Grammar}}, publisher = {University of Leipzig}, author = {Assmann, Anke and Edygarova, Svetlana and Georgi, Doreen and Klein, Timo and Weisser, Philipp}, editor = {Heck, Fabian and Assmann, Anke}, year = {2013}, pages = {23--63},} @book{__1931-12, address = {Ижкар}, title = {Дэмен уж. {I}-тӥ ёзо школалэн {IV}-тӥ групнаезлы лыдӟон книга. Нырись люкетэз}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удкнига}, author = {Векшин, И. Г. and Иванов, К. Н. and Клабуков, А. Н.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1933-15, address = {Иж кар}, title = {Зоологи. Шор ёзо школалы дышетскон книга}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмурт книга поттонэз}, author = {Цузмер, М. Я.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1950-2, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Шор дауръёзлэн историзы}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Косминский, Е. А.}, year = {1950},} @incollection{hyllested_again_2016, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Again on pigs in ancient {Europe}: {The} {Fennic} {Connection}}, shorttitle = {Again on pigs in ancient {Europe}}, booktitle = {Etymology and the {European} {Lexicon}}, publisher = {Reichert}, author = {Hyllested, Adam}, editor = {Sandgaard Hansen, Bjarne Simmelkjær and Nielsen Whitehead, Benedicte and Olander, Thomas and Olsen, Birgit Anette}, year = {2016}, pages = {183--196},} @book{_-_1997-1, address = {Казань}, title = {Русско-татарский словарь словосочетаний [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Лиана}, author = {Агишев, Х. Г.}, year = {1997},} @book{__1959-5, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Вопросы удмуртского языкознания}, title = {Вопросы удмуртского языкознания}, number = {1}, publisher = {Удмуртское книжное издательство}, editor = {Алатырев, В. И.}, year = {1959},} @article{agyagasi_hat_1984, title = {Hat {XVIII}. századi tatár szójegyzék forráskritikája}, journal = {Acta Universitatis Szegediensis: sectio ethnographica et linguistica}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {1984}, pages = {5--15},} @article{agyagasi_modszertani_2003, title = {Módszertani megjegyzések egyes török eredetűnk tartott mordvinföldi víznevek pontosabb etimológiai minősítéséhez}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {2003}, pages = {33--40},} @book{ahlquist_versuch_1861, address = {St. Petersburg}, title = {Versuch einer {Mokscha}-{Mordwinischen} {Grammatik}}, publisher = {Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Ahlquist, August}, year = {1861},} @article{__1977-23, title = {Древние тюрско-монголские военно-феодальные термины в татарской свадебной терминологии}, number = {4}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Ахметьянов, Р. Г.}, year = {1977}, pages = {96--102},} @book{__1968-10, address = {Казань}, title = {Русские заимствования в татарском языке}, publisher = {Издательство Казанского университета}, author = {Ахунзянов, Э. М}, year = {1968},} @article{__1965-13, title = {Русские кальки в татарском литературном языке}, volume = {2}, journal = {Вопросы татарского языкознания}, author = {Ахунзянов, Э. М.}, year = {1965}, pages = {38--66},} @incollection{__2015-85, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {Структура тематически обусловленного кодового переключения в марийском языке}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков. Сборник статей}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Гаврилова, В. Г.}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {190--195},} @article{__1972-16, title = {К этимологии некоторых удмуртских слов}, volume = {8}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Алатырев, В. И.}, year = {1972}, pages = {115--119},} @book{_-_1970-1, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Выделительно-указательная категория в удмуртском языке}, publisher = {Удмуртский НИИ истории, экономики, литературы и языка при Совете Министров Удмуртской АССР}, author = {Алатырев, В. И.}, year = {1970},} @book{al-kasari_compendium_1982, address = {Cambridge, MA}, series = {Sources of oriental languages and literatures}, title = {Compendium of the {Turkic} {Dialects} [{I}-{III}]}, number = {7}, publisher = {Harvard University Printing Office}, author = {Al-Kāšгarī, Maḥmūd}, editor = {Dankoff, Robert}, collaborator = {Kelly, James}, year = {1982},} @book{__1968-11, address = {Саранск}, series = {Очерки мордовских диалектов}, title = {Очерки мордовских диалектов {V}}, number = {5}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, editor = {Бузаков, И. С. and Бабушкина, Р. В. and Надькин, Д. Т.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1966-24, address = {Саранск}, series = {Очерки мордовских диалектов}, title = {Очерки мордовских диалектов {IV}}, number = {4}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, editor = {Коляденков, М. Н. and Деваев, С. З.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1963-11, address = {Саранск}, series = {Очерки мордовских диалектов}, title = {Очерки мордовских диалектов {III}}, number = {3}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, author = {Коляденков, М. Н.}, year = {1963},} @book{__1963-12, address = {Саранск}, series = {Очерки мордовских диалектов}, title = {Очерки мордовских диалектов {II}}, number = {2}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, editor = {Коляденков, М. Н.}, year = {1963},} @book{__1961-13, address = {Саранск}, series = {Очерки мордовских диалектов}, title = {Очерки мордовских диалектов {I}}, number = {1}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, editor = {Коляденков, М. Н. and Чудаева, О. И.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1920, address = {Казань}, title = {Куртчаньгы (сифилис)}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Казанский Вотский изд. отдел}, editor = {{Казанский Вотский изд. отдел}}, translator = {Яковлев, И.}, year = {1920},} @incollection{__2016-76, address = {Воронеж}, title = {Глаголы падения в мордовских языках}, booktitle = {Проблемы лексико-семантической типологии: Сборник научных трудов}, publisher = {ВГУ}, author = {Жорник, Д. О. and Кожемякина, А. Д.}, editor = {Кретов, А. А.}, year = {2016}, pages = {49--61},} @book{__2015-86, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Этимологии удмуртских слов}, publisher = {Курсив}, author = {Вершинин, В. И.}, year = {2015},} @article{vasary_kam_1971, title = {Käm, an early {Samoyed} name of {Yenisey}}, journal = {Studia Turcica}, author = {Vásáry, I.}, year = {1971}, pages = {469--482},} @book{__1988-21, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмуртская лексикография}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Вахрушев, В. М.}, year = {1988},} @article{__1976-46, title = {Слова с постпозитивным элементом ‑ча в удмуртском языке}, volume = {4}, journal = {Вопросы удмуртской диалектологии}, author = {Вахрушев, В. М.}, year = {1976}, pages = {18--25},} @article{__1975-27, title = {К вопросу о волжско-финских топонимах на территории Коми АССР}, volume = {6}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угроведения}, author = {Туркин, А. И.}, year = {1975}, pages = {220--224},} @article{__1967-11, title = {Мордовские тополексемы в Горьковской области}, volume = {4}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, author = {Трубе, Л. Л.}, year = {1967}, pages = {243--244},} @incollection{__2015-87, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {О наименованиях принадлежностей снаряжения верхового коня в говорах удмуртского языка}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Титова, О. В.}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {359--364},} @article{__1965-14, title = {Удмуртские термины родства (“сын”, “дочь”)}, volume = {3}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, author = {Тепляшина, Т. И.}, year = {1965}, pages = {130--139},} @article{__1969-20, title = {Термины родства у удмуртов, проживающих в Башкирии}, volume = {5}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Тепляшина, Т. И.}, year = {1969}, pages = {127--131},} @book{__1965-15, address = {Москва}, title = {Памятники удмуртской письменности {XVIII} века (Выпуск первый)}, publisher = {Академия Наук СССР}, author = {Тепляшина, Т. И.}, year = {1965},} @article{__1973-30, title = {Об удмуртском jali̮ke}, volume = {9}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Тепляшина, Т. И.}, year = {1973}, pages = {109--110},} @article{__1971-14, title = {Об удмуртско-русском словаре Захария Кротова}, volume = {7}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Тепляшина, Т. И.}, year = {1971}, pages = {129--139},} @article{_-_1975-3, title = {Лично-притяжательные формы бесермянских терминов родства}, volume = {6}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угроведения}, author = {Тепляшина, Т. И.}, year = {1975}, pages = {195--200},} @article{__1961-14, title = {Из наблюдений над фонетическими особенностями шошминского диалекта удмуртского языка}, volume = {15}, journal = {Труды МарНИИ}, author = {Тепляшина}, year = {1961}, pages = {125--139},} @article{tepljasina_realisierung_1973, title = {Die {Realisierung} des {Lautes} *j in den udmurtischen {Mundarten}}, volume = {9}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Tepljašina, T. I.}, year = {1973}, pages = {201--205},} @incollection{__1998-28, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Условное наклонение, его значения и происхождение суффикса -сал в удмуртском языке}, booktitle = {Исследования и размышления об удмуртском языке}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Тараканов, И. В.}, collaborator = {Тараканов, И. В.}, year = {1998}, pages = {168--180},} @article{__1967-12, title = {О некоторых фонетических процессах в диалектах удмуртского языка}, volume = {3}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Тараканов, И. В.}, year = {1967}, pages = {191--198},} @book{__1982-17, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Заимствованная лексика в удмуртском языке}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Тараканов, И. В.}, year = {1982},} @article{szij_noms_1982, title = {Les noms de parenté karataïs-mordve et le problème karataï}, volume = {15}, journal = {Études finno-ougriennes}, author = {Szíj, Enikő}, year = {1982}, pages = {407--422},} @article{__1967-13, title = {Этимология некоторых названий птиц в удмуртском языке}, volume = {4}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, author = {Соколов, С. В.}, year = {1967}, pages = {189--197},} @incollection{__2015-88, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {Перенесение и перекрещивание орнитонимов в удмуртском языке}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Соколов, С. В.}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {187--190},} @article{smirnov_zur_2012, title = {Zur {Frage} des permischen {Ortsnamensubstrats} in der {Republik} {Mari} {El} und im {Gebiet} der mittleren {Vjatka} (im {Lichte} der ethnischen {Interpretation} der archäologischen {Kulturen})}, volume = {25}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Neue Folge)}, author = {Smirnov, Oleg Vital'evič}, year = {2012}, pages = {60--140},} @article{sipocz_moksa-mordvin_2001, title = {A moksa-mordvin ponda ’{Körper}, {Leib}’ etimológiája}, volume = {8}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Sipőcz, Katalin}, year = {2001}, pages = {557--560},} @article{__1966-25, title = {Древнекоми названия месяцев}, volume = {2}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Сидоров, А. С. and Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1966}, pages = {123--129},} @article{__1962-4, title = {Новые памятники древнекоми письменности (с комментариями, подстрочными примечаниями и заключением В. И. Лыткина)}, volume = {1}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, author = {Сидоров, А. С.}, year = {1962}, pages = {178--182},} @article{__1967-14, title = {О потенциально возможных названиях рыб в субстратной гидронимике русского Севера}, volume = {3}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1967}, pages = {199--205},} @article{__1967-15, title = {О некоторых исторических загадках, связанных с происхождением удмуртских глаголов на -аны}, volume = {4}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1967}, pages = {186--188},} @book{__1967-16, address = {Москва}, title = {Историческая морфология мордовских языков}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1967},} @article{__1968-12, title = {Всякое ли внешнее сопоставление недопустимо?}, volume = {4}, number = {1}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1968}, pages = {39--47},} @article{serebrennikov_ortsnamen_1956, title = {Ortsnamen der {Wolga}–{Oka}-gegend im europäischen {Teil} der {Sowjetunion}}, volume = {6}, number = {1/3}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Serebreńńikov, B.}, year = {1956}, pages = {85--105},} @article{__2007-22, title = {Удмуртские народные названия моркови}, volume = {43}, number = {2}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Семенов, В. Г.}, year = {2007}, pages = {98--101},} @article{saarinen_mordwinisch_2005, title = {Mordwinisch lango/langa}, volume = {28/29}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Saarinen, Sirkka}, year = {2005}, pages = {321--329},} @book{redei_permjakisches_1968, address = {Budapest}, title = {Permjakisches {Wörterverzeichnis} aus dem {Jahre} 1833 auf {Grund} der {Aufzeichnungen} {F}. {A}. {Wolegows}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Rédei, Károly}, year = {1968},} @incollection{redei_origin_1977, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Origin of the ethnic name {Zyrian}}, number = {131}, booktitle = {Studies in {Finno}-{Ugric} {Linguistics}: {In} {Honor} of {Alo} {Raun}}, author = {Rédei, Károly}, editor = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1977}, pages = {275--278},} @article{redei_adalekok_1966, title = {Adalékok a permi nyelvek történeti alaktanához}, volume = {23}, journal = {Az MTA Nyelv- és Irodalomtudományok Osztályának Közleményei}, author = {Rédei, Károly}, year = {1966}, pages = {249--252},} @article{ravila_einige_1933, title = {Einige tatarische lehnwörter des mordwinischen}, volume = {21}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Ravila, Paavo}, year = {1933}, pages = {106--107},} @article{__2012-70, title = {Граници распространения меряно-муромских и древнемордовских гидронимов в верховьях Волги и бассейне Оки}, volume = {12}, number = {1}, journal = {Вопросы Ономастики}, author = {Рахконен, П.}, year = {2012}, pages = {5--42},} @article{pusztay_zur_1988, title = {Zur {Stellung} des {Mordvinischen}}, volume = {12/13}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Pusztay, János}, year = {1988}, pages = {99--116},} @book{__1934-15, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмуртский язык для неудмуртов}, publisher = {Удмуртское государственное издательство}, author = {Поздеева, А. А.}, year = {1934},} @article{__1973-31, title = {Синтаксическая характеристика удмуртских глаголов}, volume = {9}, number = {4}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Поздеев, В. В.}, year = {1973}, pages = {261--272},} @incollection{__2004-39, address = {Пермь}, title = {Некоторые размышления о парных словах коми-пермяцкого языка}, booktitle = {Этническая культура и современная школа. Материалы областной научно-практической конференции (22–23 апреля 2003 г.). Вып. 1.}, publisher = {Департ. образов. Пермск. обл. ПОИПКРО. Управл. образ. КПАО. КПОИУУ}, author = {Пономарева, Л. Г.}, year = {2004}, pages = {200--206},} @article{__2000-30, title = {К вопросу об иранском влиянии на пермские языки}, number = {1}, journal = {Финно-угроведение}, author = {Понарядов, В. В.}, year = {2000}, pages = {93--98},} @book{__1995-39, address = {Саранск}, title = {Учимся говорить по-мокшански}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, author = {Поляков, О. Е.}, year = {1995},} @book{_-_1993-8, address = {Саранск}, title = {Русско-мокшанский разговорник}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, author = {Поляков, О. Е.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1972-17, address = {Саранск}, title = {Вопросы мордовского языкознания}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, editor = {Бузаков, И. С. and Надькин, Д. Т.}, year = {1972},} @article{__1972-18, title = {Глаголы движения в ненецком языке}, volume = {8}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Перфильева, Т. Г.}, year = {1972}, pages = {217--221},} @book{__2000-31, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывлӧн историческӧй фонетика}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО РАН}, author = {Некрасова, Г. А.}, year = {2000},} @article{__1987-22, title = {К проблеме семантики пермских падежных коаффиксов}, volume = {23}, number = {1}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Некрасова, Г. А.}, year = {1987}, pages = {28--33},} @incollection{_-_1995-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Фонетико-морфологические особенности именного словоизменения в памятнике эрзя-мордовской письменности {XVIII} века}, booktitle = {Узловые проблемы современного финно-угроведения}, author = {Назарова, О. Г.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1981-32, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Материалы по удмуртской диалектологии}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт при Совете Министров УАССР}, editor = {Насибуллин, Р. Ш.}, year = {1981},} @article{__1975-28, title = {Из лексики удмуртских народных говоров}, volume = {3}, journal = {Вопросы удмуртского языкознания}, author = {Насибуллин, Р. Ш.}, year = {1975}, pages = {106--124},} @article{napolskich_vorslaven_1996, title = {Die {Vorslaven} im unteren {Kamagebiet} in der {Mitte} des 1. {Jahrtausens}: {Permisches} {Sprachmaterial}}, volume = {18/19}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Napolskich, Vladimir V.}, year = {1996}, pages = {97--106},} @incollection{__2012-71, address = {Москва}, title = {Реконструкция числительных и реконструкция систем счисления: уральские языки}, booktitle = {Числа в системе культуры: Сборник статей}, publisher = {РГГУ}, author = {Напольских, В. В.}, editor = {Ахметова, М. В.}, year = {2012}, pages = {197--219},} @incollection{_-_2002-6, address = {Казань}, title = {«Угро-самодийская» топонимика в Прикамье: заблуждения и реальность}, isbn = {5-94981-011-2}, booktitle = {Древнетюркский мир: история и традиции. Материалы одноименной научной конференции. Казань, 24-25 января 2001 г.}, publisher = {Институт истории АН РТ}, author = {Напольских, В. В.}, editor = {Арсланова, А. А. and Байбулатова, Л. Ф. and Загидуллин, И. К.}, year = {2002}, pages = {85--105},} @incollection{__1990-30, address = {Москва}, title = {Палеоевропейский субстрат в составе западных финно-угров}, url = {128-134}, booktitle = {Uralo-{Indogermanica}: Материалы 3-ей балто-славянской конференции (18-22 июня 1990 г.). Часть 2}, publisher = {Академия Наук СССР}, author = {Напольских, В. В.}, editor = {Иванов, В. В. and Судник, Т. М. and Хелимский, E. A.}, year = {1990}, pages = {128--134},} @book{munkacsi_votjak_1896, address = {Budapest}, title = {A votják nyelv szótára}, publisher = {Magyar Tudományos Akadémia}, author = {Munkácsi, Bernát}, year = {1896},} @article{__2001-35, title = {Некоторые семантические особенности эрзянских говоров Чувашского Присурья}, volume = {8}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Моторкина, С. Г.}, year = {2001}, pages = {427--434},} @incollection{__2015-89, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {Лексические диалектизмы в языке эрзян, проживающих в Республике Чувашия}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Моторкина, С. Г.}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {372--377},} @book{__2005-30, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Медводдза воськов: Велӧдан пособие}, isbn = {5-7555-0850-X}, shorttitle = {Медводдза воськов}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Моторина, Л. А.}, year = {2005},} @book{__1926-7, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Вужгурт}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удкнига}, author = {Кедра, Митрей}, year = {1926},} @article{__1968-13, title = {Пермские элементы в субстратной топонимике русского севера}, volume = {4}, number = {1}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Матвеев, А. К.}, year = {1968}, pages = {27--37},} @article{__2010-35, title = {Мерянские дендротопонимы как лингвоэтнический индикатор}, volume = {32/33}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Матвеев, А. К.}, year = {2010}, pages = {437--445},} @article{__1997-30, title = {К проблеме расселения летописной мери}, volume = {7}, journal = {Известия Уральского государственного университета}, author = {Матвеев, А. К.}, year = {1997}, pages = {5--17},} @article{__1964-14, title = {Заимствования из пермских языков в русских говорах Северного и Среднего Урала}, volume = {14}, number = {3-4}, journal = {Acta Linguistica}, author = {Матвеев, А. К.}, year = {1964}, pages = {285--315},} @article{maticsak_first_2013, title = {The first {Mordvin} translation of the {Lord}’s {Prayer}}, volume = {36}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, year = {2013}, pages = {93--122},} @article{maticsak_nevszoi_2003, title = {Névszói morféma-alternációk az erza-mordvinban}, volume = {10}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, year = {2003}, pages = {143--164},} @article{maticsak_kepzo_2006, title = {Képző vagy utótag-e a mordvin pel’?}, volume = {13}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, year = {2006}, pages = {41--54},} @incollection{maticsak_napok_2003, address = {Piliscsaba}, title = {A napok megnevezése a votjákban}, booktitle = {Permistica et uralica: Ünnepi könyv {Csúcs} {Sándor} tiszteletére}, publisher = {Pázmány Peter Katolikus Egyetem}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, editor = {Molnár, Zoltán and Zaicz, Gábor}, year = {2003}, pages = {166--175},} @article{maticsak_mordvinfoldi_2002, title = {A mordvinföldi víznevek keletkezéstörténeti kerdései}, volume = {9}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, year = {2002}, pages = {107--122},} @article{maticsak_mordvinfoldi_2001, title = {A mordvinföldi párhuzamos helynévadásról}, volume = {8}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, year = {2001}, pages = {389--395},} @article{maticsak_mordvin_2012-2, title = {A mordvin lexikográfia évszázadai}, volume = {8-9}, journal = {Nyelvtudomány}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, year = {2012}, pages = {71--104},} @article{maticsak_lej_laj_1994, title = {A l’ej\_l’äj ’folyó’ utótagú településnevek a mordvinban}, volume = {3}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, year = {1994}, pages = {67--77},} @article{__1975-29, title = {Система гласных мордовских языков и древнерусский вокализм}, volume = {6}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угроведения}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1975}, pages = {128--133},} @article{__1975-30, title = {Отражение закрытого o̭ и открытого o̬ пермских языков в словах, заимствованных из этих языков в другие}, volume = {11}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1975}, pages = {85--89},} @book{__2008-31, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, series = {Международная конференция по самодистике}, title = {Материалы 2-й международной конференции по самодистике; посвящается 100-летию со дня рождения Натальи Митрофановны Терещенко (16-18 октября 2008 г.)}, abstract = {I. Н.М. ТЕРЕЩЕНКО, ЕЕ НАУЧНАЯ И ПЕДАГОГИЧЕСКАЯ ДЕЯТЕЛЬНОСТЬ И.П. Сорокина 6 Наталия Митрофановна Терещенко Е.Г. Сусой 14 Бесценный труд Н.М. Терещенко Р.И. Канюкова 20 Современные проблемы звуковой культуры речи II. ЛИНГВИСТИКА A.В. Байдак, Н.П. Максимова 27 Способы категоризации концепта смерть в селькупской языковой картине мира С.И. Буркова 49 Средства выражения эпнстемической модальности в диалектах ненецкого языка B.В. Быконя 60 Самодийское направление Томской лингвистической школы Б. Вагнер-Надь 68 Типология средств выражения стандартного отрицания в самодийских и обско-угорских языках А.П. Володин, М.Д. Люблинская 85 Примерный проспект научной грамматики ненецкого языка М. Katzschmann 89 О tempora. о modi! (About past and future tense and other curiosities in Enets - a new theory about an old question) В.Ю. Гусев 114 Ауслаутное -w в самодийских языках: нганасанско-маторская изоглосса Г. Клумпп 129 Личные имена в камасинском языке (тезисы) Н.Б. Кошкарёва 131 О лексикографическом описании диалектов ненецкого языка Е.А. Крюкова 137 Применение теории поля при описании и классификаци частей речи А.И. Кузнецова 143 Прямая и косвенная речь в селькупском языке Р.И. Лаптандер 153 Перевод фольклорных текстов с ненецкого языка на русский (на примере текста «Няхар” Пути») Л. Лейсиё 158 Употребление притяжательных суффиксов в нганасанском языке М.Д. Люблинская 171 Фонологические единицы ненецкого языка в «лингафонном курсе» М.Я. Бармич Ю.В. Норманская 179 Реконструкция прасамоднйских метеорологических названий Sándor Szeverényi 195 On Samoyedic Metaphors (based on investigating property concepts in Nganasan) Florian Siegl 208 Re-approaching the passive in Forest Enets А.Г. Тучков 214 Учебники П.А. Афанасьева для кетских селькупов М.В. Филимонов 223 Енисейский ингредиент в прасамодийском: фонологическое и морфологическое диагностирование О.В. Хинина, А.Б. Шлуинский 234 К вопросу об изменениях в фонологии лесного диалекта энецкого языка III. ЭТНОГРАФИЯ. МУЗЫКОВЕДЕНИЕ О.Э. Добжанская 242 Шаманская музыка самодийских народов как универсальный язык общения человека с духами сверхъественного мира О.Э. Добжанская, В.К. Биче-оол, Н.В. Девочкина 251 «Энциклопедия художественной культуры нганасан» – мультимедийный проект Л.Р. Павлинская 257 Шаманский костюм в свете мифологии Г.П. Харючи 267 Защищающие природу табу}, number = {2}, publisher = {Нестор-История}, editor = {Люблинская, М. Д. and Володин, А. П. and Головко, Е. В. and Певнов, А. М. and Сорокина, И. П.}, year = {2008},} @article{__1969-21, title = {Некоторые фонетические особенности рыбкинско-мамолаевских говоров мокша-мордовского языка}, volume = {5}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Липатов, С. И.}, year = {1969}, pages = {175--183},} @article{lako_emploi_1952, title = {Emploi du prosécutif et du transitif dans les langues permiennes, l'origine de leurs désinences casuelles}, volume = {1}, number = {2/4}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Lakó, György}, year = {1952}, pages = {347--371},} @incollection{__1995-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Названия финно-угорского происхождения в топонимии пензенской области}, booktitle = {Узловые проблемы современного финно-угроведения}, author = {Кузнецова, Н. А.}, year = {1995}, pages = {345--347},} @article{_-_2008-5, title = {Финно-угорский мир сквозь призму уральской топонимии}, number = {1}, journal = {Финно-угорский мир}, author = {Куклин, А. Н.}, year = {2008}, pages = {40--47},} @book{_-_1995-2, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Памятники удмуртской филологии}, title = {Удмуртско-русский словарь}, isbn = {5-7691-0397-3}, number = {1}, publisher = {Удмуртский институт истории, языка и литературы УрО РАН}, author = {Кротов, З.}, year = {1995},} @article{kozmacs_egy_1991, title = {Egy {XVIII}. századi udmurt nyelvű {Miatyánk}-fordítás}, volume = {2}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Kozmács, István}, year = {1991}, pages = {123--128},} @incollection{__2015-90, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {Есть ли эпексегезис в удмуртской топонимии?}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Кириллова, Л. Е.}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {307--314},} @incollection{__1990-31, address = {Москва}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Х. Паасонен и классификации мордовских диалектов}, volume = {2}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Материалы {VI} международного конгресса финно - угроведов – Том 2}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Керестеш, Ласло and Савельева, Э. А.}, year = {1990}, pages = {94--96},} @article{__1991-21, title = {Этапы формирования совремменое состояние и нерешенные проблемы удмуртской диалектологии}, volume = {2}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {1991}, pages = {75--80},} @book{__1993-39, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Формирование и развитие фонетики удмуртских диалектов}, isbn = {5-7029-0082-0}, publisher = {Издательство Удмуртского университета}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {1993},} @article{__1974-20, title = {Фонема ə в татышлинском диалекте удмуртского язык}, volume = {10}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {1974}, pages = {101--106},} @article{__1968-14, title = {О некоторых специфичных фонемах кукморского диалекта удмуртского языка}, volume = {4}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {1968}, pages = {187--196},} @book{__1998-29, address = {Ижкар}, series = {Удмурт вераськетьёс}, title = {Краткий курс удмуртского диалектологии}, isbn = {5-7029-0205-Х}, number = {3}, publisher = {Удмурт университет}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {1998},} @article{__1985-20, title = {К вопросу о праудмуртской системе согласных}, volume = {21}, number = {4}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {1985}, pages = {272--280},} @article{__1978-19, title = {К вопросу о «двух о» в праудмуртском языке}, volume = {14}, number = {1}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {1978}, pages = {20--40},} @book{__2003-29, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Удмурт вераськетьёс}, title = {Диалектная и историческая фонетика удмуртского языка [{I}-{II}]}, number = {6, 7}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {2003},} @article{__1994-14, title = {Эрзянские ойконими в восточной части Мордовии}, volume = {3}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Казаева, Н. В.}, year = {1994}, pages = {11--18},} @incollection{__2015-91, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {Лексемы локально-пространственного значения в мордовской топонимии}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Казаева, Н. В.}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {275--284},} @article{__1992-16, title = {О некоторых фонетических процессах в среднечепецких говорах удмуртского языка}, volume = {18}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-Ugristica}, author = {Карпова, Людмила}, year = {1992}, pages = {37--43},} @article{__1985-21, title = {Структурные схемы простых повествовательных глагольных предложений в мокшанском языке. {I}}, volume = {21}, number = {1}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Юфкин, Ю. С.}, year = {1985}, pages = {22--31},} @article{__1972-19, title = {Об удмуртском сказочном персонаже Алангасаре}, journal = {Проблемы изучения финно-угорского фольклора}, author = {Яшин, Д. А.}, year = {1972}, pages = {97--100},} @incollection{__2015-92, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {О некоторых графических особенностях рукописного русско-вотского словаря Г. Е. Верещагина}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Ившин, Л. М.}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {82--85},} @article{itkin_paronymy_2005, title = {Paronymy and word play in {Votyak} folklore: the reconstruction of a case}, volume = {28/29}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Itkin, Ilya and Napolskikh, Vladimir}, year = {2005}, pages = {213--217},} @book{__1987-23, address = {Саранск}, title = {Топонимический словарь Мордовской АССР. Названия населенных пунктов}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, author = {Инжеватов, И. К.}, year = {1987},} @article{__1975-31, title = {О некоторых мордовских топонимах}, volume = {6}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угроведения}, author = {Инжеватов, И. К.}, year = {1975},} @article{__2007-23, title = {Продление гласных перед шва в селькупском языке как фонетический закон}, volume = {43}, number = {2}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Хелимский, E. A.}, year = {2007}, pages = {124--133},} @book{__1972-20, address = {Таллин}, title = {Названия животных в коми языке}, publisher = {Академия Наук Эстонской ССР, Институт Языка и Литературы}, author = {Хаузенберг, Ану-Рээт}, year = {1972},} @article{__1967-17, title = {Общепермская лексика в некоторых деэтимологизированных словах и фразеологизмах коми языка}, volume = {4}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, author = {Гуляев, Е. С.}, year = {1967}, pages = {83--89},} @article{__1989-22, title = {Этимология названий огородных, технических и злаковых культур в мордовских языках}, journal = {Вопросы лексикологии финно-угорских языков}, author = {Гребнева, А. М.}, year = {1989}, pages = {103--109},} @incollection{__2015-93, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {Роль аффиксации в образовании этнографической лексики мордовских языков}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Гребнева, Е. Н.}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {198--202},} @book{geisler_vokal-null-alternation_2005, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Vokal-{Null}-{Alternation}, {Synkope} und {Akzent} in den permischen {Sprachen}}, number = {68}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Geisler, Michael}, year = {2005},} @article{geisler_permisch_2005, title = {Permisch *ür- ‘{Schrecken}; böser {Geist}, {Krankheit}’}, volume = {28/29}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Geisler, Michael}, year = {2005}, pages = {79--92},} @book{__2005-31, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Марым, лэся…}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Ганеев, И. В. and Перевозчиков, Ю. А.}, year = {2005},} @article{fournet_vocabulaire_2008, title = {Le vocabulaire mordve de {Witsen}. {Une} forme ancienne du dialecte zubu-mokša}, volume = {40}, journal = {Études finno-ougriennes}, author = {Fournet, Arnaud}, year = {2008}, pages = {57--84},} @book{_-_1971-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Русско-мордовский словарь. Из истории отечественной лексикографии}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Феоктистов, А. П.}, year = {1971},} @article{__1978-20, title = {Об экспрессивной функции русизмов в мордовских языках}, volume = {15}, journal = {Études finno-ougriennes}, author = {Феоктистов, А. П.}, year = {1978}, pages = {133--138},} @incollection{__1963-13, address = {Budapest}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {О латентной форме выражения поссессивных отношений в мордовских языках}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum} {Budapestini} habitus 20-24. {IX}. 1960}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Феоктистов, А. П.}, editor = {Ortutay, Gyula}, year = {1963}, pages = {204--207},} @article{__1973-32, title = {Лексиграфический памятник {XVIII} века}, volume = {23}, number = {1-2}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Феоктистов, А. П.}, year = {1973}, pages = {69--120},} @article{__1984-19, title = {Из истории мордовской лексикографии (1920-1939-е годы)}, volume = {20}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Феоктистов, А. П.}, year = {1984}, pages = {212--217},} @incollection{__1990-32, address = {Москва}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Диалектное членение мокша-мордовского языка}, volume = {2}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Материалы {VI} международного конгресса финно - угроведов – Том 2}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Феоктистов, А. П. and Савельева, Э. А.}, year = {1990}, pages = {205-- 207},} @article{feoktistov_conditions_1974, title = {On {Conditions} of {Development} of the {Literary} {Mordvinian} {Languages} in the {Soviet} {Union} (in the 1920s and 1930s)}, volume = {10}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Feoktistov, Alexander}, year = {1974}, pages = {201--206},} @article{_linguarum_1975, title = {“{Linguarum} totius orbis vocabularia comparativa” в его мордовской части}, volume = {1}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-Ugristica}, author = {Феоктистов, А. П.}, year = {1975}, pages = {117--128},} @book{__1988-22, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Вирсэр Пульс}, isbn = {5-7659-0725-3}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Федотов, М. И.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1985-22, address = {Москва}, title = {Словообразовательные суффиксы существительных в коми язык}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Федюнёва, Г. В.}, year = {1985},} @article{__1981-33, title = {К истории аффрикативных словообразовательных суффиксов существительных в пермских языках}, volume = {17}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Федюнёва, Г. В.}, year = {1981}, pages = {97--103},} @article{erdodi_mordwinisches_1975, title = {Ein mordwinisches {Gebet} aus dem {XVIII}. {Jahrhundert}}, volume = {41}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Erdődi, József}, year = {1975}, pages = {157--160},} @incollection{__1990-33, address = {Москва}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Мордовское название березы и дерево хӓлинг страны буртасов}, volume = {2}, language = {ru}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Материалы {VI} международного конгресса финно -угроведов – Том 2}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Добродомов, И. Г.}, editor = {Федюнева, Г. В.}, year = {1990}, pages = {57--59},} @article{__1985-23, title = {К этимологии мордовского названия березы}, journal = {Этимология}, author = {Добродомов, И. Г.}, year = {1985}, pages = {165--172},} @incollection{__1998-30, title = {Особенности лексики косинско-камского диалекта коми-пермяцкого языка}, booktitle = {В .И. Лыткин и финно-угорский мир. Сборник статей}, author = {Дмитриева, Р. П.}, year = {1998}, pages = {55--60},} @incollection{__2015-94, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {О некоторых основных принципах классификации удмуртских согласных}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Денисов, В. Н.}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {208--213},} @book{__1999-35, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Рӧмпӧштан. Учебник коми языка для взрослых}, publisher = {Пролог}, author = {Цыпанов, Е. А. and Моторина, Л. А. and Сизева, Ж. Г.}, year = {1999},} @book{__1992-17, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кыв. Самоучитель коми языка}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Цыпанов, E. A.}, year = {1992},} @article{__1991-22, title = {Структурные типы корневых морфем (непроизводных слов) в системе имен мордовских языков}, volume = {2}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Цыганкин, Д. В.}, year = {1991}, pages = {15--21},} @article{__1972-21, title = {Лексика эрзянских говоров}, journal = {Вопросы мордовского языкознания}, author = {Цыганкин, Д. В.}, year = {1972}, pages = {121--130},} @book{__2015-95, address = {Саранск}, title = {Жизнь в науке профессора Д. В. Цыганкина}, isbn = {978-5-8156-0743-9}, publisher = {Мордовский государственный педагогический институт}, author = {Цыганкин, Г. С.}, year = {2015},} @article{__1976-47, title = {Грамматическая категория определенности и ее формы в диалектах эрзя-мордовского языка}, volume = {4}, issn = {0494-7304}, journal = {Fenno-Ugristica}, author = {Цыганкин, Д. В.}, year = {1976}, pages = {106--133},} @article{__1994-15, title = {Взгляд лингвиста на лексико-фонетические особенности шокшанского диалекта эрзя-мордовского языка}, volume = {3}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Цыганкин, Д. В.}, year = {1994}, pages = {7--10},} @article{csucs_votjak_1991, title = {A votják nyelv múltja és jelene}, volume = {2}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Csúcs, Sándor}, year = {1991}, pages = {23--30},} @book{__1982-18, address = {Саранск}, title = {Словарь синонимов эрзянского языка}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, author = {Бузакова, Р. Н.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1969-22, address = {Саранск}, title = {Вопросы мордовского языкознания}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, editor = {Бузаков, И. С. and Надькин, Д. Т.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1948-4, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Историческая фонетика удмуртского языка (сравнительно с коми языком)}, shorttitle = {Историческая фонетика удмуртского языка}, publisher = {Удмуртгосиздат}, author = {Бубрих, Д. В.}, year = {1948},} @incollection{__2015-96, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {Разночтения в списках эрзянского письменного источника краткого катехизис 1788 года}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Борисова, О. Г.}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {156--161},} @article{blazek_classification_2016, title = {On the classification of the {Samoyedic} languages}, volume = {63}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Blažek, Václav}, year = {2016}, pages = {79--125},} @book{__1984-20, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Чагыр, чагыр дыдыке… Кылбуръёз но поэмаос}, shorttitle = {Чагыр, чагыр дыдыке…}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Верещагин, Г. Е.}, year = {1984},} @article{belykh_disintegration_2002, title = {The disintegration of the {Proto}-{Permian} continuity\_ on the history of studies}, volume = {24/25}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Belykh, Sergei K.}, year = {2002}, pages = {29--53},} @incollection{__2015-97, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {Об удмуртских латеральных согласных}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Белова, Е. Б.}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {149--156},} @article{beke_zur_1953, title = {Zur {Geschichte} einiger permischen {Nominalbildungssuffixe}}, volume = {2}, number = {3/4}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Beke, Ödön}, year = {1953}, pages = {317--353},} @article{__1972-22, title = {О фонологической роли ударения (на материале пермских языков)}, volume = {8}, number = {4}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Баталова, Р. М.}, year = {1972}, pages = {269--276},} @article{__1967-18, title = {Материалы по коми-пермяцкой лексике (извлечения из словарей {XVIII} и начала {XIXв}.)}, volume = {4}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, author = {Баталова, Р. М.}, year = {1967}, pages = {69--75},} @article{bartens_zu_1991, title = {Zu den {Klageliedern} der permischen {Völker}}, volume = {10}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Neue Folge)}, author = {Bartens, Raija}, year = {1991}, pages = {42--52},} @book{bartens_lehrbuch_1989, address = {Hamburg}, title = {Lehrbuch der saamischen (lappischen) {Sprache}}, publisher = {Helmut Buske}, author = {Bartens, Hans-Hermann}, year = {1989},} @book{__1983-26, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Кылбуръёс. Поэма}, language = {udm}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Байтеряков, Н. С.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1928-6, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Липет йылын}, publisher = {Удкнига}, author = {Багай, Аркаш}, year = {1928},} @book{__1982-19, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Материалы по этногенезу удмуртов (сборник статей)}, shorttitle = {Материалы по этногенезу удмуртов}, abstract = {Гришкина М. В., Владыкин В. Е. Письменные источники по истории удмуртов IX—XVII вв. 3 Семенов В. А. К вопросу об этническом составе населения бассейна р. Чепцы по данным археологии 43 Архипов Г. А. Марийско-удмуртские этнокультурные связи (к вопросу об азелинском компоненте в марийском и удмуртском этносе) 63 Фаттахов Р. М. О состоянии антропологического решения проблемы происхождения удмуртского народа 72 Атаманов М. Г. Из истории расселения воршудно-родовых групп удмуртов 81 Кельмаков В. К. К истории удмуртов Правобережья Вятки 128 Тараканов И. В. Об исторических связях удмуртов с другими народами по данным языка 145}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт при Совете Министров Удмуртской АССР}, editor = {Атаманов, М. Г. and Вахрушев, В. М. and Владыкин, В. Е. and Гришкина, М. В.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1993-40, address = {Елабуга}, title = {Финны, угры, самодийцы в Восточном Закамье ({III} в. до н.э. – {XVI} в. н.э.)}, publisher = {Елабужский государственный педагогический институт}, author = {Арсланов, Л. Ш. and Казаков, Е. П. and Корепанов, К. Н.}, year = {1993},} @article{__1975-32, title = {Некоторые случаи языкового влияния}, volume = {6}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угроведения}, author = {Ананьина, К. И.}, year = {1975}, pages = {9--14},} @article{__1989-23, title = {Лексические особенности в говорах мокшанского языка}, journal = {Вопросы лексикологии финно-угорских языков}, author = {Ананьина, К. И.}, year = {1989}, pages = {97--103},} @incollection{__2000-32, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {К вопросу о рукописных материалах по вымершим диалектам коми-пермяцкого языка {XVIII} - начала {XIX} вв.}, isbn = {5-7029-0192-4}, language = {rus}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Пермистика 6: Проблемы синхронии и диахронии пермских языков и их диалектов}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Аксёнова, О. П.}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Воронцов, П. Н.}, year = {2000}, pages = {15--19},} @book{__1993-41, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Фольклористика Карелии}, publisher = {Карельский филиал АН СССР}, editor = {Киуру, Э. С. and Криничная, Н. А.}, year = {1993},} @book{__2002-65, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Вепсский глагол. Сравнительно-сопоставительное исследование}, isbn = {978-5-88170-077-5}, shorttitle = {Вепсский глагол}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Периодика}, author = {Зайцева, Н. Г.}, year = {2002},} @book{__1980-18, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Звуковой строй сибирских языков. Сборник научных трудов}, publisher = {Академия наук СССР, Сибирское отделение}, editor = {Наделяев, В. М.}, year = {1980}, } @article{kittila_folklore_2020, title = {Folklore as an evidential category}, volume = {54}, copyright = {http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0}, issn = {1614-7308, 0165-4004}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/flin-2020-2051/html}, doi = {10.1515/flin-2020-2051}, abstract = {Abstract Folklore refers to information that we have learnt as a part of the history of our own people and that has passed on from generation to generation for hundreds, or even thousands of years. This paper shows that as an information source folklore has features in common with other information sources, most notably hearsay, but it nevertheless constitutes an information source of its own, characterized as [−personal] [−direct] and [+internalized]. In addition, the paper proposes a formal-functional typology based on the element used for folklore coding. It is also shown that the semantic similarity of the coded element with the proposed definition of folklore corresponds to its frequency. Finally, the paper discusses the central theoretical implications this study has for our understanding of evidentiality.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-30}, journal = {Folia Linguistica}, author = {Kittilä, Seppo}, year = {2020}, pages = {697--721},} @book{__2006-27, address = {Казань}, title = {Татарский язык изучить легко!}, publisher = {Татарнамэ}, author = {Сабиров, Р. А.}, year = {2006},} @article{saarinen_sprache_1992, title = {Die {Sprache} der tscheremissischen {Gebete}}, volume = {11}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Neue Folge)}, author = {Saarinen, Sirkka}, year = {1992}, pages = {44--61},} @book{saunela_harjoitus_2008, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Harjoitus tekee mestarin [{I}-{III}]}, publisher = {Art House}, author = {Saunela, Marja-Liisa}, year = {2008},} @incollection{__1968-15, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Некоторые итоги экспедиции 1967 г.}, booktitle = {Материалы научной сессии по итогам исследовательских работ института за 1967 год}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, author = {Саваткова, А. А.}, year = {1968}, pages = {17--19},} @article{__1973-33, title = {Несколько замечаний об устаревших словах горного наречия марийского языка}, volume = {3}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, author = {Саваткова, А. А.}, year = {1973}, pages = {58--60},} @article{scherner_probleme_1972, title = {Probleme arabischer und neupersischer {Lehnwörter} im {Tatarischen}}, volume = {44}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher}, author = {Scherner, Bernd}, year = {1972}, pages = {200--207},} @incollection{sebeok_texture_1962, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {The texture of a {Cheremis} incantation}, number = {125}, booktitle = {Commentationes {Fenno}-{Ugricae} in honorem {Paavo} {Ravila}}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Sebeok, Thomas A.}, year = {1962}, pages = {523--527},} @incollection{sebeok_eighteenth_1960, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Eighteenth century {Cheremis}: {The} {Evidence} from {Pallas}}, number = {1}, booktitle = {American {Studies} in {Uralic} {Linguistics}}, publisher = {Indiana University}, author = {Sebeok, Thomas A.}, editor = {Sebeok, Thomas A. and Householder, Jr., Fred W. and Oinas, Felix J. and Raun, Alo}, year = {1960}, pages = {289--345},} @article{sebeok_cow_1956, title = {Cow swallows book: {An} instance of {Cheremis} nativism}, volume = {28}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher}, author = {Sebeok, Thomas A.}, year = {1956}, pages = {214--219},} @article{_-_1990-2, title = {Финно-угорские этно- и антропотопонимы Татарии}, number = {1}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Саттаров, Г. Ф.}, year = {1990}, pages = {41--51},} @phdthesis{samuels_nothing_2006, address = {Cambridge, MA}, title = {Nothing to {Lose} but {Their} {Chains}: {Rethinking} {Vocalic} {Chain} {Shifting}}, school = {Harvard}, author = {Samuels, Bridget Diane}, year = {2006},} @book{__1994-16, address = {Казань}, title = {Татарский за 20 уроков}, isbn = {5-7761-0257-Х}, publisher = {Магариф}, author = {Шамсутдинова, Р. Р. and Шарыпова, Н. Х.}, year = {1994},} @article{__1977-24, title = {Происхождение аффиксов звукоподражательных глаголов в тюркских языках}, number = {1}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1977}, pages = {3--7},} @article{__1974-21, title = {О некоторых закономерных явлениях начала и конца слова в уральских языках}, volume = {10}, number = {3}, journal = {Современное финно-угроведение}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1974}, pages = {151--157},} @article{__1973-34, title = {К этимологии некоторых марийских слов}, volume = {3}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1973}, pages = {54--56},} @book{__1963-14, address = {Уфа}, series = {Актуальные проблемы башкироведения}, title = {К вопросу о связи башкирского языка с венгерским}, publisher = {Башкирский гилиал академии наук СССР}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1963},} @article{__1972-23, title = {Еще раз о замене шипящих свистящими в языке бесермян}, volume = {8}, number = {1}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1972}, pages = {39--45},} @article{serebrennikov_uber_1960, title = {Über den {Charakter} des {Verbalsystems} des {Alt}-{Kasantatarischen}}, volume = {10}, number = {1-2}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Serebrennikov, B. A.}, year = {1960}, pages = {1--17},} @book{setala_suomen_1966, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Suomen kielen lauseoppi}, publisher = {Otava}, author = {Setälä, E. N.}, year = {1966},} @incollection{__2015-98, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {О влиянии русского языка на грамматические особенности марийских имен прилагательных}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков. Сборник статей}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Сибатрова, С. С.}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {459--467},} @article{__1986-25, title = {К вопросу о синонимике синтетических форм и послеложных конструкций в марийском языке}, volume = {22}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Сибатрова, С. С.}, year = {1986}, pages = {108--115},} @incollection{shcherbak_conclusions_1995, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Turcologica}, title = {Some conclusions obtained as a result of the description of uninflected words in {Turkic}}, isbn = {978-3-447-03738-9}, number = {26}, booktitle = {Laut- und {Wortgeschichte} der {Türksprachen}. {Beiträge} des {Internationalen} {Symposiums} {Berlin}, 7. bis 10. {Juli} 1992}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Shcherbak, Aleksandr M.}, editor = {Kellner-Heinkele, Barbara and Stachowski, Marek}, year = {1995}, pages = {151--154},} @article{sinor_water-transport_1961, title = {On water-transport in {Central} {Eurasia}}, volume = {33}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher}, author = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1961}, pages = {156--179},} @article{__1975-33, title = {Древние титулы в чувашской ономастике {II}}, volume = {3}, journal = {Диалекты и топонимия Поволжья}, author = {Скворцов, М. И.}, year = {1975}, pages = {70--76},} @book{skold_ossetischen_1925, address = {Lund}, series = {Lunds universitets årsskrift {N}. {F}.}, title = {Die ossetischen {Lehnwörter} im {Ungarischen}}, volume = {4}, number = {20}, publisher = {G. W. K. Gleerup}, author = {Sköld, Hannes}, year = {1925},} @article{__1978-21, title = {Марийские элементы в жгонском языке}, volume = {14}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Стрельников, С. М.}, year = {1978}, pages = {117--120},} @article{stipa_suomalaissyntyinen_1981, title = {Suomalaissyntyinen tutkija vanhimman tšeremissin kielennäytteen tallentajana}, volume = {77}, number = {3}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Stipa, G. J.}, year = {1981}, pages = {27--39},} @article{stachowski_madarski_2009, title = {Mađarski među karpatskim jezicima}, volume = {15}, number = {2}, journal = {Riječ}, author = {Stachowski}, year = {2009}, pages = {131--136},} @article{stachowski_minimal_1998, title = {A minimal probabilistic developmetn model of {Proto}-{Turkic} e-type vowels}, volume = {34}, journal = {Folia Orientalia}, author = {Stachowski, Marek}, year = {1998}, pages = {159--174},} @book{sumbatova_grammar_2003, address = {München}, series = {Languages of the {World} {Materials}}, title = {A {Grammar} of {Icari} {Dargwa}}, number = {92}, publisher = {Lincom Europa}, author = {Sumbatova, Nina R. and Mutalov, Rasul O.}, year = {2003},} @article{suhonen_baltische_1989, title = {Baltische und slavische {Etymologien}}, volume = {82}, journal = {uomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran Aikakauskirja}, author = {Suhonen, Seppo}, year = {1989}, pages = {211--221},} @article{__1975-34, title = {История изучения удмуртско-тюркских языковых контактов}, volume = {11}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Тараканов, И. В.}, year = {1975}, pages = {173--178},} @incollection{tatar_ethnic_2005, address = {Oslo}, title = {Ethnic continuity by the {Volga}: from {Vidini} to {Vet}’ke}, booktitle = {Haptačahaptāitiš: {Festschrift} for {Fridrik} {Thordarsson} on the occasion of his 77 birthday}, publisher = {Novus Press}, author = {Tatár, Maria Magdolna}, editor = {Haug, Dag and Welo, Eirik}, year = {2005}, pages = {289--308},} @article{tatar_eurasian_2002, title = {A {Eurasian} etymology\_ sarmysak {\textless} *k’rmus(v)/kermus(v)/karmus(v) ‘garlic’}, volume = {55}, number = {1-3}, journal = {Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Tatár, Maria Magdolna}, year = {2002}, pages = {237--251},} @book{pontifex_teach_2003, address = {New York, NY}, series = {Teach {Yourself}}, title = {Teach {Yourself} {Hungarian}}, isbn = {978-0-07-142024-2}, publisher = {McGraw-Hill}, author = {Pontifex, Zsuzsanna}, year = {2003},} @book{kitsnik_teach_2008, address = {New York, NY}, series = {Teach {Yourself}}, title = {Teach {Yourself} {Estonian}}, publisher = {McGraw-Hill}, author = {Kitsnik, Mare and Kingisepp, Leelo}, year = {2008},} @book{_-_1988-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Сравнительно-историческая грамматика тюркских языков. Морфология}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Тенишев, Э. Р.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1997-31, address = {Бишкек}, title = {Языки мира: Тюркские языки}, publisher = {Кргызстан}, editor = {Тенишев, Э. Р. and Поцелувский, Е. А. and Кормушин, И. В. and Кибрик, А. А.}, year = {1997},} @incollection{__1961-15, address = {Москва}, title = {Глаголы движения в тюркских языках}, booktitle = {Историческое развитие лексики тюркских языков}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, author = {Тенишев, Э. Р.}, editor = {Убрятова, Е. И.}, year = {1961}, pages = {232--293},} @article{__1973-35, title = {Удмуртское влияние на патронимию каринских татар}, volume = {9}, number = {1}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Тепляшина, Т. И.}, year = {1973}, pages = {43--47},} @article{__1971-15, title = {Подмена шипящих звуков свистящими в языках Волго-Камья}, volume = {7}, number = {1}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Тепляшина, Т. И.}, year = {1971}, pages = {5--12},} @article{__1973-36, title = {О происхождении марийского слова когыльо «пирог»}, volume = {3}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, author = {Тепляшина}, year = {1973},} @incollection{__1993-42, address = {Tartu}, title = {Ономасиологическая система лексики вышивания в марийском языке}, booktitle = {Minor {Uralic} languages and their contacts}, publisher = {University of Tartu}, author = {Тимиряева, Инна}, editor = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1993}, pages = {110--114},} @incollection{__1994-17, address = {Tartu}, title = {Названия обрядовой (свадебной) одежды в марийском языке}, booktitle = {Minor {Uralic} {Languages}: {Structure} and {Development}}, publisher = {University of Tartu}, author = {Тимиряева, Инна}, editor = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1994}, pages = {163--171},} @incollection{__1995-41, address = {Tartu}, title = {Названия деталей и частей рубашки тувыр в марийском языке}, abstract = {Preface On the Occasion of Paul Aviste's 90th Anniversary On Paul Ariste Days in Tartu February 2-4, 1995 Paul Ariste pärandist Eesti Kirjandusmuuseumis Paul Alvre 75 A. D. Kylstra 75-vuotias On the Conference "Minor Languages and Cultures in Contact" in Tartu Paul Alvre, Vene laenuelemendid läänemeresoome keelte indefiniitpronoomeneis ja -adverbides Paul Alvre, Russische Lehnelemente in den Indefinitpronomina und -adverbien der ostseefinnischen Sprachen. Zusammenfassung Reili Argus, Ühe eesti lapse lausemoodustuse areng Reili Argus, The Development of the Syntax of an Estonian Child. Summary Ольга Epинa. Синонимичные частицы с усилительной семантикой в мордовских языках и их функции Olga Erina, Synonymous Particles of Intensifying Semantics and their Functions in Mordvinian Languages. Summary Heinike Heinsoo, Paul Ariste ja Ingerimaa Heinike Heinsoo, Paul Ariste ja Inkeri. Tiivistelmä Tette Hofstra. Zu einer Insel der Vergessenheit: urfi. * laito und urfi. *lōto Тетте Xофстра. К одному острову забвения: прафин. * laito и прафин. *lōto. Резюме László Hоnti. Wieviel Augen haben die Uralier? (Zu Funktionen der Numeri im Uralischen) Ласло Хонти. Сколько глаз у уральцев? (К функциям чисел в уральских языках). Резюме Reet Käsik. Vevbiderivatsiooni rekursiivsusest eesti keeles Reet Käsik. Verbidevivaation rekursiivisuudesta virossa. Tiivistelmä Piret Кlesment. Monosuffixal Finite Verb Forms in Mator Пирет Клeсмент. Односуффиксальные финитные глагольные формы в маторском языке. Резюме Отт Курс. О путях развития и укрепления позиций национального языка Ott Kurs. Über die Entwicklung und Verstärkung der Positionen der Nationalsprache. Zusammenfassung Ago Кünnap. Die Uralistik an der Universität Tartu gestern, heute und morgen Аго Кюннап. Уралистика в Тартуском университете вчера, сегодня и завтра. Резюме Ago Кünnap. The /-Suffix of Lative and Gerund in Southern Samoyed Аго Кюннап. /-овый суффикс латива и деепричастия в южно­-самодийских языках. Резюме Ago Кünnap. The Ural ic Language Tree Model and the Myth oф the Migration from the East at the Jyväskylä Congress Аго Кюннап. Модель уральского языкового древа и миф о миграции с востока на Ювяскюляском конгрессе. Резюме Нина Лыскова. Аргументы-объекты в обско-угорском предло­жении Nina Lyskova. The Arguments as the Objects in Ob-Ugric Sen­tence. Summary Marja-Liisa Оlthuis. Suomessa puhuttavien saainelaiskiclten asema nyky-yliteiskunnassa Marja-Liisa Оlthuis. The Status of Sami Languages in Finland Today. Summary Олег Сергеев. К характеристике горномарийских рукописных материалов Н. Толмачева и Г. Яковлева Oleg Sergeev. On the Nature of the Hill Mari Manuscript Materials by N. Tolmacev and G. Jakovlev. Summary Инна Тимиряева. Названия деталей и частей рубашки тувыр в марийском языке Inna Timirjaeva. Benennungen von Details und Teilen des Hemdes тувыр im Manschen. Zusammenfassung Per Martin Tvengsberg. Swidden Cultivation. Tillage without Tools Пер Мартин Твенгсберг. Подсечное земледелие. Возделывание земли без инструментов. Резюме Tiit-Rein Viitsо. Mida võime õppida Paul Ariste doktoriväitekirjast Tiit-Rein Viitsо. What can we learn from Paul Ariste's Doctoral Dissertation. Summary Tiit-Rein Viitsо. On some Germanic and Finnic Phonetic Inno­vations Тийт-Рейн Вийтсо. О некоторых германских и прибалтийскофинских фонетических инновациях. Резюме MATERIALS Tiit-Rein Viitsо. Liivi vanasõnu Tiit-Rein Viitsо. Livonian Proverbs. Summary Eduard Vääri. 1993. aastal liivlaste juures Eduard Vääri. In the country of Livonians in 1993. Summary REVIEWS Эрзянь-рузонь валке. Эрзянско-русский словарь. [Erza-Russian Dictionary] Sirkka-Liisa Hahmо. Grundlexem oder Ableitung? Die finnischen Nomina der Typen kämmen und pähkinä und ihre Geschichte Terho Itkonen. Aloja ja aiheita. Valikoima kolmen kymmenluvun tutkielmia (1959-1979). Themen und Bereiche: Ausgewählte Aufsätze. Fields and Topics: Selected Studies Marje Joalaid. Lõunavepslased ja nende vaimne looming Reet Kasik, Verbid ja verbaalsubstantiivid tänapäeva eesti keeles. Tuletusprotsess ja tähendus Helmi Neetar. Deverbaalne nominaaltuletus eesti murretes Anu Nurk. Ungari ja eesti keele verbirektsioonide kontrastiivne analüüs Vanhan kirjasuomen sanakirja Gustav Vilbaste. Eesti taimenimetused. [Estonian Plant Names.] Nomina vernacula plantarum Estoniae Pertti Virtaranta. Lyydiläisiä teksteja VI}, booktitle = {Minor {Uralic} {Languages}: {Grammar} and {Lexis}}, publisher = {University of Tartu}, author = {Тимиряева, Инна and Künnap, Ago}, year = {1995}, pages = {156--159},} @incollection{__1994-18, address = {Tartu}, title = {Гиперонимы одной из тематических групп в марийском языке}, booktitle = {Minor {Uralic} {Languages}: {Structure} and {Development}}, publisher = {University of Tartu}, author = {Тимиряева, Инна}, editor = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1994}, pages = {163--172},} @article{__1973-37, title = {Топонимы Марийской, Чувашской АССР и Горьковской области с формантом ‑нер}, volume = {3}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, author = {Трубе, Л. Л.}, year = {1973}, pages = {60--61},} @article{__1966-26, title = {Плюсквамперфект в яранском говоре марийского языка}, volume = {2}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1966}, pages = {197--199.},} @article{__1966-27, title = {Частицы, употребляющиеся с формами императива в яранском говоре марийского языка}, volume = {2}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1966}, pages = {103--106},} @article{__1977-25, title = {Сравнительный падеж в марийском языке}, volume = {13}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1977}, pages = {111--118},} @article{__1977-26, title = {Совместный падеж в марийском языке}, volume = {13}, number = {4}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1977}, pages = {271--279},} @article{__1984-21, title = {Проблема немаркированного имени в марийском языке}, volume = {20}, number = {4}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1984}, pages = {282--289},} @article{__1987-24, title = {Правомерно ли признание статуса абсолютной формы имени в марийском языке}, volume = {23}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1987}, pages = {171--178},} @article{__1967-19, title = {Плюсквамперфект абсентива в северо-западном наречии марийского языка}, volume = {3}, number = {4}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1967}, pages = {263--266},} @article{__1965-16, title = {О некоторых падежах в яранском говоре марийского языка}, volume = {1}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1965}, pages = {79--87},} @article{__1965-17, title = {Комитатив и каузатив в яранском говоре марийского языка}, volume = {1}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1965}, pages = {37--42},} @article{__1987-25, title = {К вопросу о существовании немаркированных падежей в марийском языке}, volume = {23}, number = {1}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1987}, pages = {19--27},} @article{__1967-20, title = {Имеется ли сравнительный падеж в марийском языке?}, volume = {3}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1967}, pages = {183--188},} @incollection{__1968-16, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вопрос о деепричастии предшествующего действия в северо-западном наречии марийского языка}, booktitle = {Материалы научной сессии по итогам исследовательских работ института за 1967 год}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, author = {Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1968}, pages = {9--12},} @article{__1983-27, title = {Абессив в марийском национальном языке}, volume = {19}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1983}, pages = {173--183},} @article{__1970-11, title = {Заметки о финно-угорских элементах в некоторых географических названиях Чувашии}, volume = {6}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Федотов, М. Р.}, year = {1970}, pages = {127--135},} @article{__1970-12, title = {О чувашском каритивном аффиксе -сӑр и его рефлексе в некоторых финно-угорских языках}, volume = {3}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Федотов, М. Р.}, year = {1970}, pages = {60--66},} @article{__1966-28, title = {О генетической соотносимости пермского эн и чувашского ан в отрицательной форме повелительного наклонения}, volume = {2}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Федотов, М. Р.}, year = {1966}, pages = {263--266},} @article{__1974-22, title = {О марийском этнониме сувас ∼ суас}, volume = {10}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Федотов, М. Р.}, year = {1974}, pages = {79--82},} @book{__1969-23, address = {Ульяновск}, title = {Ономастика Поволжья 1}, shorttitle = {Ономастика Поволжья 1}, abstract = {Н. А. Белык (Москва). Практические вопросы топонимии В. Д Бондалетов (Пенза). Работа по антропонимике в Пензенском педагогическом институте Р. Ш. Джарылгасинова (Москва). «Вторые имена» как историко-этнографический источник Н. А. Баскаков (Москва). Русские фамилии тюркского происхождения Ю. К. Редько (Львов). Способы образования восточнославянских фамилий Н. Н. Бражникова (Шадринск, Курганской обл.). Дохристианские имена в конце XVII — начале XVIII вв. Т. И Тепляшина (Москва). Словообразование в древних личных именах бесермян Г. Ф. Саттаров (Казань). Сословные титулы и древнетатарские личные имена Н. Ф. Мокшин (Саранск). Мордовская дохристианская антропонимия Г. И. Кондратенко (Ульяновск). Из наблюдений над выбором личных имен в г. Ульяновске Ф. В. Тарзиманов (Куйбышев). О татарских, башкирских и чувашских именах в «Справочнике личных имен» Г. С Амиров (Омск). Ономастика в произведениях Габдуллы Тукая Е. Ф. Данилина (Пенза). «Формы субъективной оценки» от личных имен, возникших в советскую эпоху Н. М. Шанский (Москва). Двуосновные названия городов в русском языке В. Ф. Барашков (Ульяновск). Топонимия в условиях лингво-этнической трансформации обособленных групп населения Э. М. Мурзаев (Москва). Географическая семантика некоторых тюркских топонимов С. В. Фролова (Куйбышев). Древнерусские топонимы, произведенные от мужских собственных имен с йотованной основой М. Н. Морозова (Москва). Взаимодействие географической апеллятивной и топонимической лексики В. А. Жучкевич (Минск). О методологии топонимических исследований Ф. И. Гордеев (Йошкар-Ола). О происхождении гидронима Волга И. К. Инжеватов (Саранск). О происхождении некоторых мордовских топонимов А. А. Камалов (Уфа). Об основных типах гидронимов Башкирии Т. И. Тепляшина (Москва). Из топонимии юго-запада Удмуртии И. В. Власова (Москва). Топонимия междуречья Северной Двины и Волги Т. А. Кульпина (Горький). О названиях типа Подгора, Залес в микротопонимии горьковской области Т. П. Тропина (Горький). Топонимия Нестиярского сельсовета, Воскресенского района Горьковской области Л. Л. Трубе, В. А. Чурбанова (Горький). Опыт топонимического изучения одного района Л. Л. Трубе, Н. Я. Макарычева (Горький). Этноним корел в топонимии горьковской области С. К. Бушмакин (Москва). Воршудные имена и удмуртская топонимия А. Б. Булатов (Казань). Топонимы и этнонимы Волго-Камья у Ибн-Фадлана, Идриси, на карте Каталонского атласа, Фра Мауро и на картах XVI-XVII вв. Л. Л. Трубе, Г. М. Пономаренко (Горький). Наивная этимология и фольклор в топонимии Г. П. Вуоно (Волгоград). Адаптация мансийских топонимов русским языком М. Б. Волостнова, Л. И. Розова (Москва). Русская транскрипция географических названий Татарской, Чувашской и Марийской АССР Ю. Г. Вылежнев (Пермь). Принципы исследовательской работы топонимического кружка при географическом факультете Пермского университета. Т. А. Исаева (Горький). Микротопонимия с. Иванцева Лукояновского района Горьковской области А. С. Крюкова (Уральск). Семантический и словообразовательный анализ микротопонимии Приуралья А. М. Абрамова, Г. Г. Смирнова (Горький). Местные географические термины в микротопонимии Горьковской области С. В. Никулина (Горький). Микротопонимия д. Шубихи Катунинского сельсовета Шарьинского района Костромской области Р. И. Блинохватова (Балашов, Саратовская обл.). Микротопонимия с. Хоперское В. А. Никонов (Москва). Названия улиц в Симбирске-Ульяновске В. А. Архангельский, А. А. Клейменов (Балашов, Саратовская обл.). Эволюция названий улиц города Балашова за 50 лет Г. А. Архипов (пос. Яр. Удм. АССР). Удмуртские этнонимы В. И. Тагунова (Муром). Наименования жителей некоторых селений Владимирской и Горьковской областей Е. В. Ухмылина (Горький). Названия жителей Кочубеевщины И. И. Ковалик (Львов). Смысловая структура собственных имен В. Ф. Барашков (Ульяновск). О спецсеминаре «Вопросы ономастики» В. А. Никонов (г. Москва). Нерешенные вопросы ономастики Поволжья Хроника конференции Рекомендации первой Поволжской конференции по онимастике}, publisher = {ульяновский государственный педагогический университет имени И.Н. Ульянова}, editor = {Барашков, В. Ф. and Никонов, В. А.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1973-38, address = {Уфа}, series = {Ономастика Поволжья}, title = {Ономастика Поволжья 3}, shorttitle = {Ономастика Поволжья 3}, abstract = {Этнонимия Р. Г. Кузеев. Опыт исторической стратификации родоплеменной этнонимии башкир В. В. Пименов, В. В. Федоров. Удмуртские и марийские названия народов Поволжья Антропонимия В. А. Никонов. Актуальные процессы в антропонимии татар и башкир Г. Ф. Саттаров. Отглагольные антропонимы в татарском языке И. В. Большаков. О татарских именах Т. М. Гарипов. О древних кыпчакских именах в антропонимии башкир В. К. Кельмаков. Три этапа в истории удмуртской антропонимии Т. Х. Кусимова. Антропонимы в башкирских шежере Ф. М. Куприянова. Выбор имен в национально-смешанных семьях Р. Х. Субаева. Особенности бытования календарных русских имен у татар-кряшен Н. Д. Гарипова. Персидские элементы в именах башкирских З. Г. Ураксин. Башкирские антропонимы из этнонимов Ф. Ф. Илимбетов. Личные имена как источник при изучении древних верований башкир Г. Е. Корнилов. О булгаро-чувашско-мордовском взаимодействии в собственных именах Н. В. Бикбулатов. Антропонимы и термины родства Д. Т. Надькин. Мордовские дохристианские личные имена с суффиксом -мас Р. Х. Халикова. Антропонимы в башкирских документах XVIII в. И. В. Большаков. Из практики выбора личных имен в русских семьях Казани В. Д. Бондалетов. Женские личные имена в конце XIX в. (по материалам города Пензы) О. И. Александрова. Неофициальные личные имена в частной переписке и дневниковых записях конца XIX — начала XX в. Е. Ф. Данилина. Словообразовательные типы и модели русских личных имен Н. Ф. Мокшин. Происхождение фамилий у мордвы Н. А. Баскаков. Русские фамилии тюркского происхождения, IX. А. М. Дербенева. Тюркская именная основа некоторых фамилий мордвы. Т. А. Исаева. Морфемные типы и география неофициальных фамилий в Горьковской области Г. А. Архипов. Прозвища жителей деревни Средние Юри Т. П. Федянович. Неофициальные фамилии и прозвища мордвы. П. И. Визгалов. Синонимия и вариативность прозвищ К. З. Закирьянов. Транслитерация башкирских личных имен на русский язык Г. Я. Симина. История отчеств З. А. Харисова. Состав башкирских имен и фамилий Топонимия Э. М. Мурзаев. К познанию топонимической терминологии Поволжья Т. М. Гарипов. Соотнесенность башкирских и татарских эйконимов на карте Башкирской АССР А. А. Камалов. Некоторые вопросы изучения топонимии Башкирии И. К. Инжеватов. Мордовские топонимы Атяшевского района И. Г. Добродомов. Происхождение названия Астрахань Ф. И. Гордеев. О происхождении гидронима Илеть В. А. Кучкин. Некоторые вопросы исторической интерпретации топонимов на -иха Г. П. Смолицкая. Субстратная гидронимия бассейна р. Оки Б. Ф. Барашков. Монголизмы в топонимии Среднего Поволжья Э. Ф. Ишбердин. Этнонимы в топонимии Башкирии Л. Л. Трубе. Личные мордовские имена в топонимии Горьковской области и некоторые вопросы формирования ее населения О. А. Султаньяев. О русских топонимах с тюркской основой С. В. Фролова. О продуктивности йотовой топонимической модели в древнерусский период (на материале образований от иноязычных имен) Р. Б. Бабушкина. Топонимы в словообразовательной системе современного мокша-мордовского языка В. Ш. Псянчин. Словообразовательные модели оронимов Башкирии А. М. Азнабаев. Древнейшие аффиксы множественного числа в топонимах Башкирии Е. В. Ухмылина. Параллельные названия населенных пунктов Горьковской области Д. Е. Горелик. К изучению топонимии Нижнего Поволжья А. А. Камалов. О принципах составления «Топонимического словаря Башкирской АССР» В. Н. Белицер. Названия населенных пунктов в Коми АССР Р. Ш. Насибуллин. О названиях удмуртских деревень бассейнов рек Буй и Быстрый Танып Н. Х. Ишбулатов. Башкирская топонимия в ее отношении к диалектам башкирского языка У. Ф. Надергулов, М. И. Дильмухаметов. Отражение диалектных особенностей в топонимах Башкирии Г. В. Агапова. Об особенностях общерусского топонимического типа Т. А. Исаева. Топонимия Нижнего Новгорода — г. Горького Р. З. Шакуров. Микротопонимия бассейна озера Асылыкуль М. В. Зайнуллин. Словообразовательные и семантические типы глагольных микротопонимов в Башкирском языке Р. С. Ширманкина. Микротопонимия сел Напольная Тавла и Подлесная Тавла Кочкуровского района Мордовской АССР А. С. Крюкова. Из наблюдений над микротопонимией бассейна р. Урал С. Я. Макарова. Перифрастические эквиваленты топонимов В. И. Тагунова. Топонимия Муромской земли в народных преданиях и илегендах В. Н. Немченко. Семантика прилагательных, образованных от топонимов (на примере прилагательного московский) М. В. Лабзина. О структуре тюркских названий озер и рек Челябинской области. Космонимия В. А. Никонов. Космонимия Поволжья Н. Х. Максютова. Башкирская космонимия Зоонимия Р. Н. Бузакова. Особенности мордовских зоонимов Ономастика в художественной литературе и фольклоре Л. И. Андреева. Персонажи А. Н. Островского об именах собственных К. В. Зайцева. Некоторые вопросы стилистической ономастики Л. В. Бабаева. Имена собственные в пословицах и поговорках Общие вопросы ономастики З. Г. Ураксин, А. И. Шалашова. Морфологическая и фонетическая структура собственных имен тюркского происхождения в русских говорах северо-востока Башкирии Дж. Коков. Несколько поволжских и других параллелей к адыгской ономастике З. Г. Ураксин. Имя собственное в составе башкирских фразеологизмов Р. З. Шакуров. Ономастическое наследие в башкирских шежере}, number = {3}, publisher = {Академия Наук СССР, Башкирский филиал}, editor = {Кузеев, Р. Г. and Никонов, В. А.}, year = {1973},} @book{__1976-48, address = {Саранск}, series = {Ономастика Поволжья}, title = {Ономастика Поволжья 4}, shorttitle = {Ономастика Поволжья 4}, abstract = {Полякова Е. Н. (Пермь). Этнонимы Прикамья в русском языке XVII в. Кузеев Р. Г., Гарипов т. М. (Уфа). Этноним тархан у башкир, чувашей, венгров и булгар Дербенева А. М. (Саранск). Этнонимические сведения `об эрзе и мокше в работах восточных авторов X—XIV вв. Мокшин Н. Ф. (Саранск). Можно ли считать этнонимами термины каратаи, терюхане и шокша? Семенкова Р. В. (Саранск). Антропонимические вкусы русского и мордовского населения гор. Саранска Чувашова Н. А. (Глазов), Архипов Г. А. (пос. Яр, Удмурт. АССР). Некоторые замечания о мотивах выбора имен Куприянова Ф. М. (Казань). Влияние социальных условий на выбор имен детям в национально-смешанных семьях Федянович Т. П. (Москва). Обряды при наречении имени. у мордвы Смирнова П. С. (Волгограл). Мотивы перемены фамилий, имен, отчеств Ширманкнна Р. С. (Саранск). Неофициальные именования у мордвы Сидоршина А. И. (Куйбышев). Прозвища и бытовые нмена в речи молодежи Шайхулов А. Г. (Туймазы). Семантика личных прозвищ в татарских диалектах Даннлова Л. В., Енжаева Т. Т. (Ташкент). Имена чувашей в Башкирской АССР Фаттаров Г. Ф., Субаева Р. Х. (Казань). Основные компоненты сложных личных имен в татарском языке Демин А. П. (Ижевск), Архипов Г. А. (пос. Яр). Составные антропонимы удмуртов дер. Большой Унтем Кильдибекова Т. А., Низамутдннова 3. Г. (Уфа). Динамика личных имен в Уфе Коржанов И. И. (Ульяновск). Немусульманские имена у татар Ульяновской области Силаева Г. А., Липатов В. А. (Пенза). Антропонимическая система села Чертково Пензенской области Закнрьянов К. 3. (Уфа). Ударение в заимствованных личных именах башкир Кривощекова-Гантман А. С. (Пермь). Фамилии от имен на ‐or, ‐er Кельмаков В. К. (Ижевск). Форманты тюрского происхождения в личных именах южпых удмуртов Пюрбеев Г. Ц. (Москва). Лнчные имена калмыков из топонимов и этнонимов Алдарова Н. Б. (Улан-Удэ). О зооморфных антропонимах в монгольских языках Бражникова Н. Н. (Петропавловск). Русские бытовые имена в Свияжской писцовой книге 1565—1567 гг. Бахвалова Т. В. (Череповец). Закономерности развития русских личных имеи в XVI—XVII вв. Молодых Л. И. (Саранск). Мирские имена в новгородских пергаменных грамотах Молодых Л. И. (Саранск). Календарные имена в новгородских пергаменных грамотах Халикова Р. Х. (Уфа). Структура башкирских личных имен XVII—XVIII вв. Кусимова Т. Х. (Уфа). Башкирские личные имена в ревизских сказках 1859 г. Гарипов Т. М., Сиразетдинова Г. Б. (Уфа). Фамилии башкир в русских документах XVII—XVIII вв. Воронин И. Д. (Саранск). Имена и фамилии первых поселенцев Саранска Никонов В. А. (Москва). География фамилий Поволжья Захаров Б. Ф. (Саранск). О некоторых особенностях формирования диалектных фразеологизмов с антропонимами Бондалетов В. Д., Суркова Т. И. (Пенза). Псевдонимы, образованные от топонимов и этнонимов Поволжья Данилина Е. Ф. (Пенза). К составлению русского антропонямического атласа Бабушкина Р. В. (Саранск). Некоторые фонетико-морфологические особенности мокшанских личных имен по матерналам Х. Паасонена ТОПОНИМИЯ Цыганкии Д. В. (Саранск). Мордовская архаическая лексика в топонимии Мордовской АССР Мосин М. В. (Саранск). Отражение общефннноугорской лексики в мордовских географических названиях Кучкин В. Л. (Москва). Из истории средневековой топонимии Поочья Нестеров В. А. (Чебоксары). Происхождение топонимов Чебоксары и Шобашкар Русинов Н. Д. (Горький). Роль русских топонимов в датировании этногенеза и в изучении исчезнувших языков Инжеватов И. К. (Саранск). Этимология мордовских топонимов и гидронимов с компонентом сар Липатов С. И. (Саранск). Из топонимии Ковылкинского и Краснослободского районов Мордовской АССР Клеяикин А. В. (Саранск). Из исторни возникиовения русских сел Присурья и их названий Вахрушева Л. В. (Ижевск). Взаимодействие русского и Удмуртского языков в топонимии бассейна р. Иж Надергулов У. Ф., Шакуров Р. 3. (Уфа). Башкирские топонимы бассейна реки Большой Иргиз Хисамитдинова Ф. Г. (Уфа). Некоторые особенности топонимов Белорецкого района БАССР Гарнпова Ф. Г. (Казань). Названия больших и малых озер Татарии Атаманов М. Г. (Ижевск). Ойконимы Граховского района Вахрушева Л. В., Качалина Н. С. (Ижевск). Названия некоторых населенных пунктов Сарапульского района Удмуртской АССР Ухмылина Е. В. (Горький). Одинаковые топонимы (повторяощиеся названия населенных мест) Горьковской области Макарова С. Я. (Пенза). Приволжские топонимы и их перифрастические заменители Шакуров Р. 3. (Уфа). Топонимы, связанные с событиями н именами героев крестьявской войны 1773—1775 гг. Егорова А. С. (Саранск). О пронсхождении топонима олкай в Куйбышевской области Исаева Т. А, Колобова Т. С. (Горький). Пронехождение топонима Ковалиха Молчанова О. Т. (Ярославль). Географический термин булак в топонимии Крюкова А. С. (Уральск). Местные устойчивые сочетания со словом вода на р. Урал Кузнецова Н. А. (Пенза). Словообразование топонимов Пензенской области Долгачев И. Г., Несина Г. Н. (Волгоград), Сповообразовательная структура составных топонимов Имярекова В. М. (Саранск). Словообразование микрототонимов села Лепченка Мордовской АССР Очир-Гаряев В. Э. (Москва). Калмыцкие названия колодцев Трубе Л. Л. (Горький). Отражение хозяйственной деятельности в топонимии Горьковской области Лабзина М. В. (Магнитогорск). Русские названия озер Челябинской области Матюшкин П. Г. (Саранск). О названиях населенных пунктов с апеллятивом тялем (телим) Нестеров В. А. (Чебоксары). Местные географические термины в топонимии Чувашии Максютова Н. Х. (Уфа). Тюркская космонимия Бондалетов В. Д. (Пенза), Никонов В. А. (Москва). Вопросник для собирания космонимов Поволжья Исаева Т. А. (Горький). Названия волжских пароходов Морозова М. Н. (Москва). Названия бытовых, торговых, культурных объектов в городах Поволжья Ураксин З. Г. (Уфа). Клички лошадей у башкир Архнпов Г. А. (пос. Яр). Зоонимы одного колхоза Мокиенко В. И., Фонякова О. И. (Ленинград). Способы называния в зоонимии Мокшин Н. Ф. (Саранск). О теониме Мокошь, гидрониме и этнониме Мокша Захаров Б. Ф. (Саранск). К истории некоторых диалектных фразеологизмов Кавтаськин Л. С. (Саранск). Языческие и христианские имена в мордовской народной поэзии Белицер В. Н. (Москва). Антропоннмы в песенном творчестве народа коми Посадский А. Н. (Саранск). Мордовские имена н прозвища в «Очерках мордвы» П. И. Мельникова-Печерского}, number = {4}, publisher = {Мордовский государственный университет имени Н. П. Огарева}, editor = {Никонов, В. А. and Мокшин, Н. Ф.}, year = {1976},} @article{__1973-39, title = {В. М. Васильев и формирование марийского литературного языка}, volume = {9}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {1973}, pages = {217--221},} @article{__1975-35, title = {К 200-летию выхода в свет первой марийской грамматики}, volume = {11}, number = {4}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {1975}, pages = {287--289},} @article{__2006-28, title = {Марий диалект нергеште тоншай кутыртышын верже нерген икмыняр шомак}, volume = {7}, journal = {Марийская филология. Ученые записки ИФФ МарГУ}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {2006}, pages = {64--77},} @article{__1969-24, title = {Марийские лексические заимствования в русских говорах вятского края}, volume = {5}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {1969}, pages = {105--114},} @incollection{__1968-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Некоторые заметки о марийских лексических заимствованиях в местных русских говорах}, booktitle = {Материалы научной сессии по итогам исследовательских работ института за 1967 год}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {1968}, pages = {14--17},} @article{__1971-16, title = {О латинизации марийского алфавита}, volume = {7}, number = {1}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {1971}, pages = {51--55},} @article{__1977-27, title = {Распределение предложений с однородными членами в марийском языке}, volume = {13}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1977.3.04}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Иванова, З. К.}, year = {1977}, pages = {176--180},} @book{__2007-24, address = {Казань}, title = {Словарь языка каратаев}, isbn = {978-5-98356-041-7}, publisher = {Слово}, author = {Андреев, В. П.}, year = {2007},} @article{__1973-40, title = {Вопрос о балтийских заимствованиях в финно-угорских языках}, volume = {3}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языка}, author = {Аристэ, Пауль}, year = {1973}, pages = {3--7},} @book{szentkatolnai_kazani-tatar_1875, address = {Budapest}, title = {Kazáni-tatár nyelvtanulmányok [{I}-{III}]}, publisher = {Magyar Tudományos Akadémia}, author = {Szentkatolnai, Bálint Gábor}, year = {1875},} @book{berg_kato_1997, address = {Helsinki}, edition = {4}, title = {Kato hei. {Puhekielen} alkeet}, publisher = {Finn Lectura}, author = {Berg, Maarit and Silfverberg, Leena}, year = {1997},} @article{berta_turkic_2005, title = {On the {Turkic} background of two early loanwords of {Turkic} origin in {Hungarian}}, volume = {9}, journal = {Turkic Languages}, author = {Berta, Árpád}, year = {2005}, pages = {188--198},} @incollection{clauson_turkish_1957, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Ural-{Altaische} {Bibliothek}}, title = {The {Turkish} {Y} and {Related} {Sounds}}, number = {5}, booktitle = {Studia {Altaica}. {Festschrift} für {Nikolaus} {Poppe} zum 60. {Geburtstag} am 8. {August} 1957}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Clauson, Gerard}, year = {1957}, pages = {33--45},} @article{clauson_case_1956, title = {The case against the {Altaic} theory}, number = {2}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Clauson, Gerard}, year = {1956}, pages = {181--187},} @unpublished{mpi_nijmegen_cognition_2003, title = {Cognition and {Space} {Kit} {Version} 1.0}, author = {{MPI Nijmegen}}, year = {2003},} @book{comes_codex_1880, address = {Budapestini}, title = {Codex {Cumanicus}}, publisher = {Editio scient. academiæ Hung.}, author = {Comes, Géza Kuun}, year = {1880},} @incollection{comrie_great_1998, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {The great {Daghestanian} case hoax}, number = {38}, booktitle = {Case, {Typology} and {Grammar}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Comrie, Bernard and Polinsky, Maria}, editor = {Siewierska, Anna and Song, Jae Jung}, year = {1998},} @book{de_rachewiltz_introduction_2010, address = {Leiden}, series = {Handbook of oriental studies/{Handbuch} der {Orientalistik}, section eight, central {Asia}}, title = {Introduction to {Altaic} {Philology}. {Turkic}, {Mongolian}, {Manchu}}, shorttitle = {Introduction to {Altaic} {Philology}}, number = {20}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {de Rachewiltz, Igor and Rybatzki, Volker}, year = {2010},} @article{de_smit_insular_2017, title = {Insular etymologies: {Indo}-{European} and substrate coastal terminology on {Finnic} and {Saami}}, volume = {41}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {de Smit, Merlijn}, year = {2017}, pages = {102--129},} @book{dixon_i_2011, address = {Leiden}, title = {I am a {Linguist}}, isbn = {978-90-04-19405-2}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Dixon, R. M. W.}, year = {2011},} @article{__2003-30, title = {Топонимы неясного происхождения на территории бассейна реки Казым}, volume = {8}, journal = {Этимологические исследования}, author = {Дмитриева, Т. Н.}, year = {2003}, pages = {94--110},} @article{__1971-17, title = {Тюркизмы славянских языков как источник сведений по исторической фонетике тюркских языков}, volume = {2}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Добродомов, И. Г.}, year = {1971}, pages = {81--92},} @article{doerfer_tschuwaschisch_1973, title = {Tschuwaschisch ‑m {\textless} urtürkisch *‑m ({\textgreater} gemeintürkisch ‑n)}, volume = {45}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher}, author = {Doerfer, Gerhard}, year = {1973}, pages = {174--212},} @article{dybo_defense_2008, title = {In {Defense} of the {Comparative} {Method}, or {The} {End} of the {Vovin} {Controversy}. {In} memory of {Sergei} {Starostin}}, volume = {3}, journal = {Аспекты компаративистики}, author = {Dybo, A. V. and Sarostin, G. S.}, year = {2008}, pages = {119--258},} @article{__1971-18, title = {К вопросу о языке древних тюрков Восточного Кавказа}, number = {5}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Джидалаев, Н. С.}, year = {1971}, pages = {46--60},} @incollection{rasmussen_akkusativ_2005, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Der {Akkusativ} auf *-m im {Indogermanischen} und {Uralischen}: {Kontakt} oder {Erbe}?}, booktitle = {Sprachkontakt und {Sprachwandel}: {Akten} der {XI}. {Fachtagung} der {Indogermanischen} {Gesellschaft}, 17.-23. {September} 2000, {Halle} an der {Saale}}, publisher = {Reichert}, author = {Rasmussen, Jens Elmegård}, editor = {Meiser, Gerhard and Hackstein, Olav}, year = {2005}, pages = {525--535},} @article{erdal_heltibar_2016, title = {Heltibär and some other early {Turkic} names and titles}, volume = {20}, journal = {Turkic Languages}, author = {Erdal, Marcel}, year = {2016}, pages = {170--178},} @incollection{__2014-82, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {К вопросу о булгарско-пермских взаимоотношениях и их интерпретации по данным лексики}, booktitle = {Вопросы уралистики 2014. Научный альманах}, publisher = {Нестор-История}, author = {Федюнёва, Г. В.}, editor = {Мызников, С. А.}, year = {2014}, pages = {116--133},} @book{fischer_vocabularium_1995, address = {Lausanne}, series = {Opuscula {Fenno}-{Ugrica} {Gottingensia}}, title = {Vocabularium {Sibiricum} (1747). {Der} etymologisch-vergleichende {Anteil}}, isbn = {3-631-47999-9}, number = {7}, publisher = {Peter Lang}, author = {Fischer, Johann Eberhard}, editor = {Gulya, János}, year = {1995},} @incollection{__2015-99, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {Чувашский и финно-угорские литературные языки народов Урало-Поволжья: точки соприкосновения}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Фомин, Э. В. and Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {511--517},} @book{__1840-1, address = {Казань}, title = {Записки Александры Фуксъ о чувашахъ и черемисахъ Казанской губерніи}, publisher = {Типографія Императорскаго казанскаго университета}, author = {Фуксъ, Александр}, year = {1840},} @article{galkin_marisches_1980, title = {Marisches wissenschaftliches {Forschungsinstitut} (60 {Jahre} seiner {Entwicklung})}, volume = {16}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Galkin, Ivan}, year = {1980}, pages = {223--226},} @article{__1980-19, title = {К вопросу о монголизмах в марийском языке}, journal = {Вопросы грамматики и лексикологии}, author = {Галкин, И. С.}, year = {1980}, pages = {119--127},} @article{__1988-23, title = {К вопросу о расселении древних мари}, volume = {14}, journal = {Археология и этнография Марийского края}, author = {Галкин, И. С.}, year = {1988}, pages = {44--55},} @article{__1977-28, title = {Некоторые вопросы контактирования языков}, volume = {13}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Галкин, И. С.}, year = {1977}, pages = {107--110},} @article{__1979-18, title = {Развитие системы глагольных времен в современном марийском языке}, journal = {Вопросы истории и диалектологии марийского языка}, author = {Галкин, И. С.}, year = {1979}, pages = {137--143},} @article{__1971-19, title = {Некоторые вопросы фонетического способа словообразования в татарском языке в историческом освещении}, number = {2}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Ганиев, Ф. А.}, year = {1971}, pages = {93--97},} @article{__1972-24, title = {Махмуд Кашгари и кыпчакские языки Урало-Поволжья}, number = {1}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Гарипов, Т. М.}, year = {1972}, pages = {47--51},} @article{__1972-25, title = {Старотюркские письменный памятники Башкирии}, number = {4}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Гарипов, Т. М.}, year = {1972}, pages = {39--45},} @book{_-_1992-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Татарча-русча уку-укыту сүзлеге. Татарско-русский учебный словарь}, isbn = {5-200-01112-4}, publisher = {Русский язык}, author = {Ганиев, Ф. А. and Абдуллин, И. А. and Гатаулина, Р. Г. and Юсупов, Ф. Ю.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1974-23, address = {Казань}, title = {Суффиксальное словообразование в современном татарском литературном языке}, publisher = {татарское книжное издательство}, author = {Ганиев, Ф. А.}, year = {1974},} @book{_-_1997-2, address = {Москва}, title = {Русча-татарча сүзлек. Русско-татарский словарь}, publisher = {Инсан}, author = {Ганиев, Ф. А.}, year = {1997},} @phdthesis{__2005-32, address = {Казань}, title = {Экологическая лексика в современном татарском литературном языке}, author = {Галиева, Э. А.}, year = {2005},} @book{_-_2006, address = {Казань}, title = {Татарча-русча идиомалар сүзлеге}, isbn = {5-93091-078-2}, publisher = {Институт языка, литературы и искусства им. Г. Ибрагимова}, author = {Гаффарова, Ф. Ф. and Саберова, Г. Г.}, year = {2006},} @article{georg_turkisch_2001, title = {Türkisch / mongolisch tengri und seine {Herkunft}}, volume = {6}, journal = {Studia Etymologica Cracoviensia}, author = {Georg, Stefan}, year = {2001}, pages = {83--100},} @article{fraenkel_mutual_1962, title = {Mutual {Intelligibility} btw {Turkish} of {Turkey} and {Azerbaijani}}, journal = {American Studies in Altaic Linguistics}, author = {Fraenkel, Gerd}, year = {1962}, pages = {71--96},} @article{golden_khazarica_2005, title = {Khazarica: {Notes} on some {Khazar} terms}, volume = {9}, journal = {Turkic Languages}, author = {Golden, Peter B.}, year = {2005}, pages = {205--222},} @article{gockenjan_fruhe_2003, title = {Frühe {Nachrichten} über die {Wolga} und ihre {Anwohner}}, volume = {18}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Neue Folge)}, author = {Göckenjan, Hansgerd}, year = {2003}, pages = {161--178},} @article{__1961-16, title = {Влияние других языков на развитие категории наклонения марийского языка}, volume = {15}, journal = {Труды МарНИИ}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1961}, pages = {59--88},} @article{__1967-21, title = {Заметки по марийской этимологии}, volume = {4}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1967}, pages = {80--83},} @incollection{__1968-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Из истории двух формантов в морфологии марийского языка}, booktitle = {Материалы научной сессии по итогам исследовательских работ института за 1967 год}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1968}, pages = {6--9},} @book{__1985-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Исторические развитие лексики марийского языка}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1985},} @article{__1964-15, title = {К истории этнонима ‘черемис’}, volume = {18}, journal = {Труды МарНИИ}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1964}, pages = {207--211},} @article{__1972-26, title = {К этимологии некоторых чувашизмов марийского языка}, volume = {2}, journal = {Диалекты и топонимия Поволжья}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1972}, pages = {24--37},} @article{__1990-34, title = {О контактах позднесарматских племен с волжско-пермскими этническими группам}, volume = {7}, journal = {Вопросы марийской ономастики}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1990}, pages = {81--106},} @article{__1970-13, title = {О поздних сарматских заимствованиях в восточнофинских языках}, volume = {5}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угроведения}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1970}, pages = {8--14},} @article{__1961-17, title = {О происхождении условного союза гын в марийском языке}, volume = {15}, journal = {Труды МарНИИ}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1961}, pages = {141--143},} @article{__1975-36, title = {О татарских заимствованиях в лексике марийского языка}, volume = {3}, journal = {Диалекты и топонимия Поволжья}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1975}, pages = {3--41},} @article{__1973-41, title = {О татарских лексических заимствованиях в марийском языке}, volume = {3}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1973}, pages = {9--53},} @incollection{__2015-100, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {Об одном иранском субстратном явлении в марийском и тюркских языках}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {142--146},} @article{__1981-34, title = {Подражательные слова и этимология}, journal = {Вопросы марийской диалектологии}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1981}, pages = {138--147},} @article{__1982-20, title = {Слова детской речи как предмет историко-этимологических разысканий}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языка}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1959-6, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Очерки по истории чувашского литературного языка}, publisher = {Чувашское Государственное Издательство}, author = {Горский, С. П.}, year = {1959},} @book{__2001-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Горномарийские пословицы, поговорки, приметы, загадки}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Грачёва, Ф. Т.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2000-33, address = {Москва}, title = {Жгонский язык}, publisher = {Энциклопедия российских деревень}, author = {Громов, А. В.}, year = {2000},} @article{grusow_vokale_1960, title = {Die {Vokale} der {Waldmundart} des {Marischen} im {Lichte} der {Versuchsergebnisse}}, volume = {10}, number = {3-4}, journal = {Acta Linguistica}, author = {Grusow, L. P.}, year = {1960}, pages = {307--339},} @phdthesis{__1966-29, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Историческая фонетика марийского языка}, school = {Ленинградский ордена Ленина госуарственный университет имени А.А. Жданова}, author = {Грузов, Л. П.}, year = {1966},} @article{__1966-30, title = {К проблеме развития редуцированных гласных в языках Волго-Камья}, volume = {2}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Грузов, Л. П.}, year = {1966}, pages = {107--117},} @incollection{hajdu_etymologische_1962, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Etymologische {Bemerkungen}}, number = {125}, booktitle = {Commentationes {Fenno}-{Ugricae} in honorem {Paavo} {Ravila}}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Hajdú, P.}, year = {1962}, pages = {53--57},} @book{coupland_handbook_2010, address = {Malden, MA}, series = {Blackwell {Handbooks} in {Linguistics}}, title = {The {Handbook} of {Language} and {Globalization}}, isbn = {978-1-4051-7581-4}, abstract = {Introduction: Sociolinguistics in the Global Era (Pages: 1-27) Nikolas Coupland I: Global Multilingualism, World Languages, and Language Systems CHAPTER 1 Globalization, Global English, and World English(es): Myths and Facts (Pages: 29-55) Salikoko S. Mufwene CHAPTER 2 Language Systems (Pages: 56-76) Abram De Swaan CHAPTER 3 The Global Politics of Language: Markets, Maintenance, Marginalization, or Murder? (Pages: 77-100) Tove Skutnabb-Kangas, Robert Phillipson CHAPTER 4 World Languages: Trends and Futures (Pages: 101-122) Ulrich Ammon CHAPTER 5 Language Policy and Globalization (Pages: 123-141) Thomas Ricento CHAPTER 6 Panlingual Globalization (Pages: 142-161) Jonathan Pool CHAPTER 7 The Spread of Global Spanish: From Cervantes to reggaetón (Pages: 162-181) Clare Mar-Molinero CHAPTER 8 New National Languages in Eastern Europe (Pages: 182-200) Brigitta Busch II: Global Discourse in Key Domains and Genres CHAPTER 9 Localizing the Global on the Participatory Web (Pages: 201-231) Jannis Androutsopoulos CHAPTER 10 Globalizing the Local: The Case of an Egyptian Superhero Comic (Pages: 232-254) Theo van Leeuwen, Usama Suleiman CHAPTER 11 Language and the Globalizing Habitus of Tourism: Toward A Sociolinguistics of Fleeting Relationships (Pages: 255-286) Adam Jaworski, Crispin Thurlow CHAPTER 12 Globalization and Language Teaching (Pages: 287-304) David Block CHAPTER 13 Discursive Constructions of Global War and Terror (Pages: 305-322) Adam Hodges CHAPTER 14 Has God Gone Global? Religion, Language, and Globalization (Pages: 323-345) Annabelle Mooney III: Language, Values, and Markets under Globalization CHAPTER 15 Language as Resource in the Globalized New Economy (Pages: 347-365) Monica Heller CHAPTER 16 Language and Movement in Space (Pages: 366-385) Jan Blommaert, Jie Dong CHAPTER 17 Indexing the Local (Pages: 386-405) Barbara Johnstone CHAPTER 18 Ecolinguistics and Globalization (Pages: 406-425) Arran Stibbe CHAPTER 19 The Chinese Discourse of Human Rights and Glocalization (Pages: 426-446) Shi-Xu CHAPTER 20 Meanings of ‘Globalization’: East and West (Pages: 447-474) Peter Garrett CHAPTER 21 Languages and Global Marketing (Pages: 475-492) Helen Kelly-Holmes IV: Language, Distance, and Identities CHAPTER 22 Shadows of Discourse: Intercultural Communication in Global Contexts (Pages: 493-519) Claire Kramsch, Elizabeth Boner CHAPTER 23 Unraveling Post-Colonial Identity through Language (Pages: 520-539) Rakesh M. Bhatt CHAPTER 24 At the Intersection of Gender, Language, and Transnationalism (Pages: 540-554) Ingrid Piller, Kimie Takahashi CHAPTER 25 Globalization and Gay Language (Pages: 555-574) William L. Leap CHAPTER 26 Metroethnicities and Metrolanguages (Pages: 575-591) John C. Maher CHAPTER 27 Popular Cultures, Popular Languages, and Global Identities (Pages: 592-607) Alastair Pennycook CHAPTER 28 Global Representations of Distant Suffering (Pages: 608-624) Lilie Chouliaraki CHAPTER 29 Global Media and the Regime of Lifestyle (Pages: 625-643) David Machin, Theo van Leeuwen Index (Pages: 644-662)}, publisher = {Wiley-Blackwell}, editor = {Coupland, Nikolas}, year = {2010},} @incollection{harmatta_egy_1956, address = {Budapest}, title = {Egy iráni jövevényszavunk magyarázatához}, booktitle = {Pais-emlékkönyv. {Emlékkönyv} {Pais} {Dezső} hetvenedik születésnapjára}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Harmatta, János}, editor = {Bárczi, Géza and Benkő, Loránd}, year = {1956}, pages = {292--297},} @incollection{hatto_tradition_1997, address = {London}, title = {Tradition and change in the {Kirghiz} {Manas}}, booktitle = {Languages and {Scripts} of {Central} {Asia}}, publisher = {School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London}, author = {Hatto, A. T.}, editor = {Akiner, S. and Sims-Williams, N.}, year = {1997}, pages = {99--105},} @article{hattori_phonological_1975, title = {Phonological interpretation of {Tatar} high vowels}, volume = {47}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher}, author = {Hattori, Shirō}, year = {1975}, pages = {89--94},} @incollection{hattori_vowel_1983, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen {Der} {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Vowel harmony or consonant harmony?}, number = {18}, booktitle = {Documenta {Barbarorum}. {Festschrift} für {Walther} {Heissig} zum 70. {Geburtstag}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Hattori, Shirō}, editor = {Sagaster, Klaus and Weiers, Michael}, year = {1983}, pages = {196--202},} @article{hovdhaugen_chuvash_1973, title = {The {Chuvash} {Dialect} of {Martïnkă}. {Phonological} {Analysis} and {Texts} with {Translation} and {Commentary}}, volume = {45}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher}, author = {Hovdhaugen, Even}, year = {1973}, pages = {163--173},} @article{hovdhaugen_remarks_1972, title = {Some remarks on the development of nasal phonemes in {Chuvash}}, volume = {44}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher}, author = {Hovdhaugen, Even}, year = {1972}, pages = {208--212},} @article{__1975-37, title = {Лексические параллели в терминах пчеловодства у тюркских и финно-угорских народов Поволжья и Приуралья}, volume = {6}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угороведения}, author = {Илимбетов, Ф. Ф.}, year = {1975}, pages = {63--69},} @incollection{__2015-101, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {Сенсонимическая лексика марийского языка}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Ипакова, М. Т.}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {267--275},} @article{__1967-22, title = {Лексические связи башкирского языка и его диалектов с финно-угорскими языками}, volume = {4}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, author = {Ишбулатов}, year = {1967}, pages = {101--104},} @book{__1989-24, address = {Казань}, title = {Фразеологический словарь татарского языка [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {татарское книжное издательство}, author = {Исанбет, Наки}, year = {1989},} @article{__1988-24, title = {Башкирские заимствования в марийском языке и проблема отграничения их от татаризмов}, volume = {24}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1988}, pages = {168--173},} @article{__1973-42, title = {Неопубликованные рукописи Г. Ф. Миллера по марийскому языку}, volume = {3}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, author = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1973}, pages = {61--72},} @article{__1964-16, title = {Новое исследование о марийских глаголах}, journal = {Вопросы диалектологии и истории марийского языка}, author = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1964}, pages = {215--226},} @article{__1980-20, title = {Об отграничении татарских заимствований от чувашских в марийском языке}, volume = {16}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1980}, pages = {183--192},} @article{__1980-21, title = {Проблема разграничения татаризмов от заимствований из других языков}, journal = {Вопросы грамматики и лексикологии марийского языка}, author = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1980}, pages = {148--177},} @article{_-_1979-3, title = {Структурно-словообразовательный анализ татарских заимствованных существительных в марийском языке}, volume = {15}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1979}, pages = {76--83},} @article{itkonen_reflections_1997, title = {Reflections on {Pre}-{Uralic} and the “{Saami}-{Finnic}” protolanguage}, volume = {54}, author = {Itkonen, Terho}, year = {1997}, pages = {229--266},} @article{jacobsohn_zwei_1928, title = {Zwei arische {Lehnwörter} im {Ostjakischen}}, volume = {55}, number = {3/4}, journal = {Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der Indogermanischen Sprachen}, author = {Jacobsohn, Hermann}, year = {1928}, pages = {304--312},} @article{janhunen_laryngeals_1999, title = {Laryngeals and {Pseudolaryngeals} in {Mongolic}}, volume = {43}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, year = {1999}, pages = {115--131},} @incollection{janhunen_reconstructing_2010, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Studia {Orientalia}}, title = {Reconstructing the language map of prehistorical {Northeast} {Asia}}, number = {108}, booktitle = {Anantaṃ Śāstram: {Indological} and linguistic studies in honour of {Bertil} {Tikkanen}}, publisher = {Finnish Oriental Society}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, editor = {Karttunen, Klaus}, year = {2010}, pages = {283--305},} @book{janhunen_wutun_2008, address = {München}, series = {Languages of the {World}/{Materials}}, title = {Wutun}, number = {466}, publisher = {LINCOM EUROPA}, author = {Janhunen, Juha and Peltomaa, Marja and Sandman, Erika and Dongzhou, Xiawu}, year = {2008},} @incollection{jankowski_reconstruction_2015, address = {Seoul}, title = {Reconstruction of {Old} {Kipchak}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the 12th {Seoul} {International} {Altaistic} {Conference}. {Multidimensional} understandings of languages and cultures of {Altaic} people}, publisher = {The Altaic Society of Korea Institute of Altaic Studies, SNU}, author = {Jankowski, Henryk}, year = {2015}, pages = {271--292},} @incollection{jankowski_notes_2017, address = {İstanbul}, title = {Some notes on {Talat} {Tekin}’s classification of {Turkic} languages}, isbn = {978-605-9574-05-1}, booktitle = {Prof. {Dr}. {Talât} {Tekin} {Hatıra} {Kitabı}}, publisher = {Uluslararası Türk Akademisi}, author = {Jankowski, Henryk}, editor = {Sertkaya, Osman Fikri and Eker, Süer and Şirin, Hatice and Uçar, Erdem}, year = {2017}, pages = {461--476},} @article{johanson_turkic_2004, title = {On {Turkic} transformatizers and nontransformatizers}, volume = {8}, journal = {Turkic Languages}, author = {Johanson, Lars}, year = {2004}, pages = {180--190},} @article{johanson_traces_2000, title = {Traces of a {Turkic} copula verb}, volume = {4}, journal = {Turkic Languages}, author = {Johanson, Lars}, year = {2000}, pages = {235--238},} @article{__1987-26, title = {Татарский материал Игнаца Куноша}, number = {3}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Какук, Ж.}, year = {1987}, pages = {53--57},} @article{__1981-35, title = {Ботаническая терминология в мензелинском говоре марийского языка}, journal = {Вопросы марийской диалектологии}, author = {Калямшин, М. М.}, year = {1981}, pages = {153--164},} @article{kallio_aannehistoriaa_2017, title = {Äännehistoriaa suomen kielen erilliskehityksen alkutaipaleilta}, volume = {59}, journal = {Sananjalka}, author = {Kallio, Petri}, year = {2017}, pages = {7--24},} @incollection{kallio_how_2007, address = {Maastricht}, series = {Studia {Fenno}-{Ugrica} {Groningana}}, title = {How {Uralic} is {Stadin} {Slangi}?}, number = {4}, booktitle = {Language and identity in the {Finno}-{Ugric} world: proceedings of the fourth {International} symposium on {Finno}-{Ugric} languages at the {University} of {Groningen}, {May} 17-19,}, publisher = {Shaker}, author = {Kallio, Petri}, editor = {Blokland, Rogier and Hasselblatt, Cornelius}, year = {2007},} @article{karoly_case_2013, title = {The case of {Altaic} and {West} {Old} {Turkic}}, volume = {17}, journal = {Turkic Languages}, author = {Károly, László}, year = {2013}, pages = {182--196},} @article{kayenuk_nauman_1992, title = {Näümän: {A} {Mishär} {Tatar} tale}, volume = {84}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Kayenuk, Hamsä}, translator = {Bedretdin, Kadriye and Halén, Harry}, year = {1992}, pages = {263 --284},} @article{__1987-27, title = {К истории цоканья в диалектах марийского языка}, journal = {Материалы и исследования по марийской диалектологии}, author = {Казанцев, Д. Е.}, year = {1987}, pages = {177--194},} @article{__1967-23, title = {О некоторых фонетических изменениях в марийском языке}, volume = {4}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, author = {Казанцев, Д. Е.}, year = {1967}, pages = {105--108},} @incollection{__1968-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Об иранских заимствованиях в финно-угорских языках}, booktitle = {Материалы научной сессии по итогам исследовательских работ института за 1967 год}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, author = {Казанцев, Д. Е.}, year = {1968}, pages = {3--6},} @article{__1965-18, title = {Этимологии некоторых марийских слов}, volume = {3}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, author = {Казанцев, Д. Г.}, year = {1965}, pages = {80--85},} @article{__1975-38, title = {Рефлексы праудмуртских среднерядных гласных верхнего подъема в современных диалектах}, volume = {11}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {1975}, pages = {96--104},} @article{kempf_mongolic_2010, title = {Mongolic čilagun: {Turkic} tāš}, volume = {14}, journal = {Turkic Languages}, author = {Kempf, Béla}, year = {2010}, pages = {103--112},} @book{__2000-34, address = {Казань}, title = {Бытовая лексика татарского языка (посуда, утварь, предметы домашнего обихода)}, isbn = {5-93091-014-6}, shorttitle = {Бытовая лексика татарского языка}, publisher = {Фикер}, author = {Хайрутдинова, Т. Х.}, year = {2000},} @article{chalikow_vom_1992, title = {Vom {Einfluss} der {Aselino}-{Ananjino}-{Kultur} auf die {Ethnogenese} der {Mari}}, volume = {84}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Chalikow, A. Ch.}, year = {1992}, pages = {53--63},} @incollection{_-_1987-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Балто-марийские контакты по данным языка и археологии}, booktitle = {Этнические и социальные процессы у финно-угров Поволжья ({I} тыс. до н.э. ‒ {I} тыс. н.э.)}, author = {Халиков, А. Х.}, year = {1987}, pages = {81--89},} @article{__2017-71, title = {Первые марийские буквари (лугового наречия) 1870-х гг. Ч. 2. Особенности консонантизма}, volume = {7}, number = {4}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Ключева, М. А.}, year = {2017}, pages = {113--143},} @article{__1989-25, title = {Поволжские финно-угры в письменных источниках {I}–{II} тыс. н. э.}, volume = {25}, number = {1}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Клима, Ласло}, year = {1989}, pages = {44--51},} @article{__2015-102, title = {Первые луговомарийские буквари 1870-х гг.: лингвистический обзор. Часть {I}. Введение. Гласные звуки и буквы для них}, volume = {18}, number = {3}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Ключева, М. А.}, collaborator = {Норманская, Ю. В.}, year = {2015}, pages = {18--63},} @article{__1971-20, title = {К вопросу об источниках алтайских заимствований в венгерском языке}, volume = {7}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Корнилов, Г. Е.}, year = {1971}, pages = {113--117},} @article{__1981-36, title = {Некоторые итоги сравнительно-исторического изучения венгерско-пермско-булгаро-чувашских лексических параллелей}, volume = {17}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Корнилов, Г. Е.}, year = {1981}, pages = {218--223},} @article{__1972-27, title = {О некоторых топонимах на территории Украины и Поволжья, связанных с названием камня}, volume = {8}, number = {1}, journal = {Советское финноугроведение}, author = {Корнилов, Г. Е.}, year = {1972}, pages = {54--57},} @article{__1975-39, title = {О функционировании суффикса -рак- в марийском языке}, volume = {6}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угроведения}, author = {Коведяева, Е. И.}, year = {1975}, pages = {86--92},} @article{__1972-28, title = {Суффикс ‑len в кунгурском говоре восточного наречия марийского языка}, volume = {8}, number = {1}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Коведяева, Е. И.}, year = {1972}, pages = {29--31},} @article{-__1967, title = {Порядок слов коми-пермяцкого языка в сравнении с удмуртским}, volume = {3}, number = {4}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Кривощекова-Гантман, А. С.}, year = {1967}, pages = {267--274},} @article{__1979-19, title = {Гласный i в красноуфимском говоре марийского языка}, volume = {15}, number = {4}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Куклин, А. Н.}, year = {1979}, pages = {226--232},} @article{__1979-20, title = {Из истории изучения красноуфимского говора марийского языка}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языка. Вопросы истории и диалектологии}, author = {Куклин, А. Н.}, year = {1979}, pages = {148--166},} @incollection{__1990-35, address = {Москва}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {К истории формирования марийских говоров Приуралья}, volume = {2}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Материалы {VI} международного конгресса финно -угроведов – Том 2}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Куклин, А. Н.}, editor = {Федюнева, Г. В.}, year = {1990}, pages = {108--110},} @article{__2003-31, title = {Языческая лексика в книге В. М. Васильева «Материалы для изучения верований и обрядов народа мари»}, volume = {5}, journal = {Финно-угристика}, author = {Кузнецова, А. П.}, year = {2003}, pages = {129--133},} @incollection{__2003-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Устаревшие слова в современном марийском языке (на материале «Марийских календарей» 1907-2013 гг)}, shorttitle = {Устаревшие слова в современном марийском языке}, booktitle = {Актуальные проблемы межъязыковых и межкультурных контактов (материалы региональной научной конференции, посвященной 70-летию д. филол. н., проф. Л. П. Грузова)}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Кузнецова, А. П.}, year = {2003},} @book{ladefoged_sounds_1996, address = {Oxford}, title = {The {Sounds} of the {World}’s {Languages}}, isbn = {0-631-19814-8}, publisher = {Blackwell}, author = {Ladefoged, Peter and Maddieson, Ian}, year = {1996},} @article{__1972-29, title = {Генетические вопросы второго прошедшего времени в марийском языке}, volume = {8}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1972}, pages = {257--264},} @article{__1978-22, title = {Из истории глагольного словоизменения в марийском языке}, volume = {14}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1978}, pages = {178--188},} @article{__1965-19, title = {Императив и оптатив в волжском говоре марийского языка}, volume = {1}, number = {3}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1965}, pages = {199--205},} @article{__1972-30, title = {К вопросу об историческом развитии глагольной формы 3-го лица настояще-будущего времени в марийском языке}, volume = {8}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1972}, pages = {187--191},} @article{__1971-21, title = {Категория числа имен существительных в волжском говоре марийского языка}, volume = {7}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1971}, pages = {13--18},} @article{__1982-21, title = {Морфемы и морфы в структуре словоформ марийского литературного языка}, volume = {18}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1982}, pages = {94--100},} @article{__1975-40, title = {Некоторые вопросы образования и опрощения композит в марийском языке}, volume = {11}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1975}, pages = {244--252},} @article{__1969-25, title = {Об одном фонетическом явлении в волжском говоре марийского языка}, volume = {5}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1969}, pages = {185--188},} @article{__1974-24, title = {Отрицательные глагольные формы настояще-будущего времени в марийских диалектах}, volume = {10}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1974}, pages = {241--246},} @article{__1968-20, title = {Послелоги и частицы в волжском говоре марийского языка}, volume = {2}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1968}, pages = {111--114},} @article{__1968-21, title = {Система фонем волжского говора марийского языка}, volume = {2}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1968}, pages = {89--101},} @article{__1995-42, title = {Членимость основ и словообразовательная производность (на материале марийского литературного языка)}, journal = {Узловые проблемы финно-угроведения}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1995}, pages = {347--349},} @incollection{lehtinen_mari_1986, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {The {Mari} woman’s jewellery. {A} development on the fringe of {Central} {Asian} folk dress tradition}, number = {194}, booktitle = {Traces of the {Central} {Asian} {Culture} in the {North}. {Finnish}-{Soviet} {Joint} {Scientific} {Symposium} {Held} in {Hanasaari}, {Espoo}, 14–21 {January} 1985}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Lehtinen, Ildikó}, editor = {Lehtinen, Ildikó}, year = {1986}, pages = {149--163},} @article{__1967-24, title = {Заметки о чувашско-татарских языковых связах}, volume = {34}, journal = {Ученые записки}, author = {Левитская, Л. С.}, year = {1967}, pages = {140--144},} @article{ligeti_propos_1980, title = {A propos du rhotacisme et du lambdaisme}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Ligeti, Louis}, year = {1980}, pages = {222--250},} @book{linnankoski_laulu_1979, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Helppoa lukemista suomeksi}, title = {Laulu tulipunaisesta kukasta}, isbn = {951-1-05196-2}, number = {3}, publisher = {Otava}, author = {Linnankoski, Johannes}, editor = {Aaltio, Maija-Hellikki}, year = {1979},} @article{__1973-43, title = {Мариизмы в говорах верхового диалекта чувашского языка}, volume = {2}, journal = {Диалекты и топонимия Поволжья}, author = {Лукоянов, Г. В.}, year = {1973}, pages = {101--116},} @article{__1964-17, title = {Этимологии некоторых марийских слов}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1964}, pages = {60--62},} @article{luutonen_history_1999, title = {The history of {Permian}, {Mari} and {Chuvash} plural suffixes in the light of {Indo}-{Aryan} parallels}, volume = {88}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Luutonen, Jorma}, year = {1999}, pages = {73--101},} @article{luutonen_finnish_2017, title = {Finnish {Tatars} and the trilingual {Tatar}-{Finnish} dictionary}, volume = {21}, journal = {Turkic Languages}, author = {Luutonen, Jorma and Moisio, Arto and Daher, Okan}, year = {2017}, pages = {266--280},} @book{__1952-4, address = {Москва}, title = {Древнепермский язык}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1952},} @article{__1969-26, title = {Об огласовках s-овых словообразовательных суффиксов существительных в пермских языках}, volume = {5}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1969}, pages = {115--126},} @article{__1973-44, title = {Об этимологии двух марийских слов}, volume = {3}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1973}, pages = {53--54},} @book{__1905, address = {Казань}, title = {Чувашскія языческія имена}, publisher = {Типографія Императорскаго университета}, author = {Магницкій, В. К.}, year = {1905},} @book{__1969-27, address = {Казан}, title = {Татар теленең диалектологик сүзлеге}, publisher = {Татарстан китап нәшрияты}, author = {Махмутова, Л. Т.}, year = {1969},} @incollection{__2015-103, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {Ещё раз о гидронимах на ‑ингирь}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Матвеев, А. К.}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {127--132},} @article{__1972-31, title = {Некоторые вопросы адаптации ударных гласных в финно-угорских субстратных топонимах русского севера}, volume = {8}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Матвеев, А. К.}, year = {1972}, pages = {1--6},} @article{__1968-22, title = {Об отражении одного финско-русского фонетического соответствия в субстратной топонимике Русского Севера}, volume = {4}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Матвеев, А. К.}, year = {1968}, pages = {121--126},} @article{meyer_funktionsverb_1988, title = {Das {Funktionsverb} 'tun' im {Wolgabulgarisch}-Čuvašischen}, volume = {42}, number = {1}, journal = {Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Meyer, Iben Raphel}, year = {1988}, pages = {93--110},} @book{mihalyfy_hungarian_1968, address = {Washington, D.C.}, title = {Hungarian {Graded} {Reader}}, publisher = {Foreign Service Institute}, author = {Mihalyfy, Ilona and Koski, Augustus A.}, year = {1968},} @article{miller_turkic_1999, title = {Turkic š, z :: {Chuvash} l, r revisited}, volume = {3}, journal = {Turkic Languages}, author = {Miller, Roy Andrew}, year = {1999}, pages = {3--42},} @article{_-_1971-2, title = {Финно-Угорские элементы в говорах башкирского языка}, volume = {4}, journal = {Археология и этнография Башкирии}, author = {Миржанова, С. Ф.}, year = {1971}, pages = {282--286},} @article{__1972-32, title = {О венгерских языковых островках в Восточном Закарпатье}, volume = {8}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Мокань, Каталин}, year = {1972}, pages = {59--64},} @article{mollova_sur_1999, title = {Sur certains terms d’un hymne turke du {Codex} {Cumandicus}}, volume = {3}, journal = {Turkic Languages}, author = {Mollova, Mefküre}, year = {1999}, pages = {215--240},} @article{__1978-23, title = {Мордовское название чувашей}, volume = {14}, number = {4}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Мокшин, Н. Ф.}, year = {1978}, pages = {281--282},} @article{__1968-23, title = {Эрзянское велесэ и эстонское väljas}, volume = {4}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Мосин, М. В.}, year = {1968}, pages = {249--252},} @article{__1973-45, title = {Мордовские и эстонские этимологии}, volume = {9}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Мосин, М. В.}, year = {1973}, pages = {29--33},} @article{_-_1986, title = {Башкирско-казахские языковые контакты}, number = {3}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Надергулов, У. Ф.}, year = {1986}, pages = {14--17},} @article{__1980-22, title = {Рефлексы некоторых булгарских губных гласных в диалектах пермских языков}, volume = {97}, journal = {Труды НИИ яз., лит., истории и экономики при Сов. Мин. Чув. АССР}, author = {Насибуллин, Р. Ш.}, year = {1980}, pages = {61--65},} @article{__1972-33, title = {Нечувашские элементы в топонимии ЧАССР}, journal = {Диалекты и топонимия Поволжья}, author = {Никонов, В. А.}, year = {1972}, pages = {3--8},} @article{pengitov_uber_1969, title = {Über die {Arbeit} der marischen {Sprachwissenschaftler}}, volume = {5}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Pengitov, N. T.}, year = {1969}, pages = {146--148},} @article{__1964-18, title = {Марийские словари {XIX} и начала {XX} века}, volume = {1}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, author = {Патрушев, Г. С.}, year = {1964}, pages = {17--36},} @article{__1970-14, title = {К вопросу о русско-марийских языковых контактах}, volume = {5}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угроведения}, author = {Патрушев, Г. С.}, year = {1970}, pages = {134--141},} @article{__1965-20, title = {Несколько примеров взаимодействия финно-угорских и тюрских языков Поволжья}, volume = {1}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское финно-угороведение}, author = {Попов, А. И.}, year = {1965}, pages = {95--97},} @article{poppe_chaladsch_1983, title = {Chaladsch und die altaische {Sprachwissenschaft}}, volume = {27}, number = {1/2}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Poppe, Nikolaus}, year = {1983}, pages = {112--120},} @book{poppe_introduction_1965, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Ural-altaische {Bibliothek}}, title = {Introduction to {Altaic} {Linguistics}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Poppe, Nicholas}, year = {1965},} @book{poppe_altaic_1964, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Studia {Orientalia}}, title = {On some {Altaic} names of dwellings}, volume = {3}, number = {28}, publisher = {Societas orientalis fennica}, author = {Poppe, Nicholas}, year = {1964},} @incollection{pritsak_sabirs_1976, address = {Budapest}, title = {From the {Säbirs} to the {Hungarians}}, booktitle = {Hungaro-{Turcica}. {Studies} in honour of {Julius} {Németh}}, publisher = {ELTE}, author = {Pritsak, Omeljan}, editor = {Káldy-Nagy, Gyula}, year = {1976},} @incollection{__2015-104, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {Основные аспекты изучения башкирско-финно-угорских языковых параллелей}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Псянчин, Ю. В.}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {416--423},} @book{pusztay_volga-kama_2005, address = {Szombathely}, series = {Az {Uralisztikai} {Tanszék} kiadványai}, title = {A {Volga}-{Kama} videk finnugor nepei}, isbn = {963-9531-41-3}, number = {2}, publisher = {Berzsenyi Dániel Főiskola}, editor = {Pusztay, János}, year = {2005},} @article{rankin_unmarking_1978, title = {The unmarking of {Quapaw} phonology: a study of language death}, volume = {3}, journal = {Kansas Working Papers in Linguistics}, author = {Rankin, Robert L.}, year = {1978}, pages = {45--52},} @article{ravila_uber_1938, title = {Über die entstehung des tscheremissischen konjugationssystems}, volume = {25}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Ravila, Paavo}, year = {1938}, pages = {1--25},} @article{rasanen_wolga-bolgarische_1936, title = {Der {Wolga}-bolgarische {Einfluss} im {Westen} im {Lichte} der {Wortgeschichte}}, volume = {24}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Räsänen, Martti}, year = {1936}, pages = {190--201},} @article{rasanen_sprachliche_1939, title = {Sprachliche {Miszellen}}, volume = {19}, journal = {Ungarische Jahrbücher}, author = {Räsänen, Martti}, year = {1939}, pages = {99--103},} @incollection{rasanen_tscheremissische_1933, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Tscheremissische u.a. {Etymologien}}, number = {67}, booktitle = {Liber semisaecularis {Societatis} {Fenno}-{Ugricae}}, publisher = {Soumalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Räsänen, Martti}, year = {1933}, pages = {360--364},} @article{rasanen_turkische_1935, title = {Türkische lehnwörter in den permischen sprachen und im tscheremissischen}, volume = {23}, journal = {Finnisch Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Räsänen, Martti}, year = {1935}, pages = {103--107},} @article{rasanen_wortgeschichtliches_1940, title = {Wortgeschichtliches zu den sprachen der {Wolga}-völker}, volume = {26}, journal = {Finnisch Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Räsänen, Martti}, year = {1940}, pages = {125--143},} @article{__2011-73, title = {Новые этимологии для прибалтийско-финсих слов}, volume = {5}, number = {2}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Решетников, К. Ю.}, year = {2011}, pages = {109--112},} @article{rona-tas_turkic-alanian-hungarian_2005, title = {Turkic-{Alanian}-{Hungarian} contacts}, volume = {58}, number = {2}, journal = {Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Róna-Tas, András}, year = {2005}, pages = {205--213},} @incollection{rona-tas_etymological_2006, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Etymological notes on {Hungarian} gyapjú ‘wool’}, booktitle = {Florilegia {Altaistica}: {Studies} in {Honour} of {Denis} {Sinor}. {On} the {Occasion} of {His} 90th {Birthday}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Róna-Tas, András}, editor = {Boikova, Elena V. and Stary, Giovanni}, year = {2006}, pages = {129--133},} @article{__2008-32, title = {К истории возникновения и утверждения этнонимов бигер, бесермян и чуваш}, journal = {Ашмаринские чтения}, author = {Родионов, В. Г.}, year = {2008}, pages = {169--178},} @incollection{rozycki_mongol_1996, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Mongol kilɣasun ‘horse hair’ and proto-{Tungus} \_k’inga ‘animal hair’}, isbn = {3-447-03801-2}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the 38th {Permanent} {International} {Conference} ({PIAC})}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Rozycki, William}, editor = {Stary, Giovanni}, year = {1996}, pages = {291--297},} @book{robbeets_oxford_2020, address = {Oxford}, title = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Transeurasian} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-0-19-880462-8}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/41762/chapter/354235596}, abstract = {Detailed Contents Series Preface List of Figures and Tables List of Abbreviations Romanization Conventions The Contributors Introduction, Martine Robbeets and Alexander Savelyev Part I: Sources and Classification A: Historical Sources and Periodization 1:Historical sources and periodization of the Japonic and Koreanic languages, Marc Miyake 2:The Altaic languages: Tungusic, Mongolic, Turkic, Volker Rybatzki B: Genealogical Classification 3:The classification of the Transeurasian languages, Martine Robbeets 4:The classification of the Japonic languages, Elisabeth M. de Boer 5:The classification of the Korean language and its dialects, Kyou-Dong Ahn and Jaehoon Yeon 6:The classification of the Tungusic languages, Lindsay J. Whaley and Sofia Oskolskaya 7:The classification of the Mongolic languages, Hans Nugteren 8:The classification of the Turkic languages, Lars Johanson 9:A Bayesian approach to the classification of the Turkic languages, Alexander Savelyev C: Typology 10:The typological heritage of the Transeurasian languages, Martine Robbeets 11:Typological profile of the Transeurasian languages from a quantitative perspective, Nataliia Hübler Part II: Individual Structural Overviews 12:Japanese and the mainland dialects, Masayoshi Shibatani 13:Amami and Okinawa, the Northern Ryukyuan languages, Yuto Niinaga 14:Miyako, Ishigaki, and Yonaguni, the Southern Ryukyuan languages, John R. Bentley 15:Korean and the Korean dialects, Ho-min Sohn 16:Jejudo Korean, Ubong Shin, Jieun Kiaer, and Jiyoung Shin 17:Xibe and the Manchuric languages, Taeho Jang 18:Even and the Northern Tungusic languages, Brigitte Pakendorf and Natalia Aralova 19:Nanai and the Southern Tungusic languages, Sofia Oskolskaya 20:Dagur, Yohei Yamada 21:Khalkha Mongolian, Jan-Olof Svantesson 22:Oirat and Kalmyk, the Western Mongolic languages, Ágnes Birtalan 23:The northwestern Turkic (Kipchak) languages, Éva A. Csató and Lars Johanson 24:Turkish and the southwestern Turkic (Oghuz) languages, Jaklin Kornfilt 25:Uyghur and Uzbek, the southeastern Turkic languages, Abdurashid Yakup 26:Sakha and Dolgan, the North Siberian Turkic languages, Brigitte Pakendorf and Eugénie Stapert 27:Chuvash and the Bulgharic languages, Alexander Savelyev Part III: Comparative Overviews A: Phonology 28:A comparative approach to the consonant inventory of the Transeurasian languages, Allan R. Bomhard 29:A comparative approach to the vowel systems and harmonies in the Transeurasian languages and beyond, Andrew Joseph, Seongyeon Ko, and John Whitman B: Morphology 30:A comparative approach to verbal morphology in Transeurasian, Martine Robbeets 31:A comparative approach to nominal morphology in Transeurasian: Case and plurality, Ilya Gruntov and Olga Mazo 32:A comparative approach to the pronominal system in Transeurasian, Michal Schwarz, Ondřej Srba, and Václav Blažzek C: Syntax 33:The nominal group, possessive agreement, and nominal sentences in the Transeurasian languages, Irina Nevskaya and Lina Amal 34:Verbal categories in the Transeurasian languages, Andrej Malchukov and Patryk Czerwinski 35:Complex constructions in the Transeurasian languages, Andrej Malchukov and Patryk Czerwinski D: Lexicon and Semantics 36:Basic vocabulary in the Transeurasian languages, Martine Robbeets 37:Numerals in the Transeurasian languages, Václav Blažzek 38:Kinship term paradigms in the Transeurasian languages, Milan van Berlo Part IV: Areal Versus Inherited Connections 39:Contact between genealogically related languages: the case of Old Korean and Old Japanese, Alexander T. Francis-Ratte and J. Marshall Unger 40:Form and pattern borrowing across Siberian Turkic, Mongolic, and Tungusic languages, Gregory D. S. Anderson 41:Transeurasian as a continuum of diffusion, Edward Vajda 42:Beck-Wichmann-Brown evaluation of lexical comparisons for the Transeurasian proposal, Cecil H. Brown Part V: Interdisciplinary Perspectives on the Identity of Transeurasian 43:The homelands of the individual Transeurasian proto-languages, Martine Robbeets, Juha Janhunen, Alexander Savelyev, and Evgeniya Korovina 44:The Transeurasian homeland: Where, what and when?, Martine Robbeets 45:Transeurasian unity from a population genetic perspective, Choongwon Jeong, Chuan-Chao Wang, and Chao Ning 46:Transeurasian unity from an archaeological perspective, Tao Li 47:Language dispersals and the 'Secondary Peoples' Revolution': A historical anthropology of the Transeurasian unity, Mark James Hudson References Index}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-10-26}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Robbeets, Martine and Savelyev, Alexander}, year = {2020},} @article{zaicz_reguly_2008, title = {Reguly {Volga}-vidéki gyűjtése}, volume = {15}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Zaicz, Gábor}, year = {2008}, pages = {143--150},} @article{__1987-28, title = {Образцы речи волжского говора}, journal = {Материалы и исследования по марийской диалектологии}, author = {Зайниева, Г. И.}, year = {1987}, pages = {154--177},} @book{__1989-26, address = {Казан}, title = {Гарәп язуы нигезендә татарча әлифба}, publisher = {Татарстан китап нәшрияты}, author = {Зәйнуллин, Җәмил}, year = {1989},} @article{__1978-24, title = {Об этнониме «мишар» и происхождении мишарей}, number = {3}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Закиев, М. З.}, year = {1978}, pages = {42--49},} @incollection{__1980-23, address = {Алма-Ата}, title = {Противоречия болгаро-чувашской теории}, booktitle = {Проблемы современной тюркологии: Материалы {II} Всесоюзной тюркологической конференции}, publisher = {Наука Казахской ССР}, author = {Закиев, М. З.}, year = {1980}, pages = {176--181},} @article{zimonyi_west_2013, title = {West {Old} {Turkic} and the formation of the {Hungarian} tribal confederation}, volume = {17}, journal = {Turkic Languages}, author = {Zimonyi, István}, year = {2013}, pages = {216--225},} @article{wilkins_when_1995, title = {When “go” means “come”: {Questioning} the basicness of basic motion verbs}, volume = {6}, number = {2/3}, journal = {Cognitive Linguistics}, author = {Wilkins, David P. and Hill, Deborah}, year = {1995}, pages = {209--259},} @article{wichmann_uber_1909, title = {Über eine art „rhotazismus“ im tscheremissichen}, volume = {9}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Wichmann, Yrjö}, year = {1909}, pages = {114--119},} @phdthesis{wertheim_language_2002, address = {Berkeley, CA}, title = {Language “purity” and the de-russification of {Tatar}}, school = {UC Berkeley}, author = {Wertheim, Suzanne}, year = {2002},} @book{weinreich_languages_1968, address = {The Hague}, title = {Languages in {Contact}. {Findings} and {Problems}}, isbn = {90-279-2689-1}, publisher = {Mouton Publishers}, author = {Weinreich, Uriel}, year = {1968},} @book{vykypel_etymology_2013, address = {Praha}, series = {Studia etymologica {Brunensia}}, title = {Etymology: {An} {Old} {Discipline} in {New} {Contexts}}, isbn = {978-80-7422-263-4}, abstract = {Table of contents / 5 By way of introduction / 7 Bohumil Vykypěl (Brno) Grammaticalization and etymology/ 9 Vít Boček (Brno) Etymology and language contact studies: Some notes on mutual relationships /13 Jan Bičovský (Praha) Blind spots of the comparative method / 23 Václav Blazek (Brno) Glottochronology, its principles and results 41 Ivo Vasiljev (České Budějovice) What can etymology do for a better understanding of the Vietnamese language /67 Helena Karlíková (Brno) Etymologische Rekonstruktion mit Unterstützung durch die kognitive Linguistik? / 75 Марина М. Валенцова (Москва) этнолингвистический комментарий к этимологии слов мара и упырь / 85}, number = {16}, publisher = {Nakladatelství Lidové noviny}, editor = {Vykypěl, Bohumil and Boček, Vít}, year = {2013},} @article{vovin_linguistic_2016, title = {On the linguistic prehistory of {Hokkaido}}, volume = {117}, journal = {Studia Orientalia}, author = {Vovin, Alexander}, year = {2016}, pages = {29--38},} @article{von_hertzen_itamerensuomen_1973, title = {Itämerensuomen lainasanakerrostumien ikäämisestä}, volume = {72}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {von Hertzen, Erik}, year = {1973}, pages = {77--105},} @article{veenker_zur_1980, title = {Zur phonologischen {Statistik} der čeremissischen (marischen) {Schriftsprachen}}, volume = {16}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Veenker, Wolfgang}, year = {1980}, pages = {106--134},} @incollection{veenker_volksbewusstsein_1983, address = {Lausanne}, series = {Opuscula {Fenno}-{Ugrica} {Gottingensia}}, title = {Das {Volksbewusstsein} der Čeremissen im 18. {Jahrhundert}}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Sprache und {Volk} im 18. {Jahrhundert}}, publisher = {Peter Lang}, author = {Veenker, Wolfgang}, editor = {Bartens, Hans-Hermann}, year = {1983}, pages = {177--199},} @incollection{veenker_erste_1981, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Das erste {Gedicht} in bergčeremissischer {Sprache}}, number = {14}, booktitle = {Scholia. {Beiträge} zur {Turkologie} und {Zentralasienkunde}. {Annemarie} v. {Gabain} zum 80. {Geburtstag} am 4. {Juli} 1981 dargebracht von {Kollegen}, {Freunden} und {Schülern}}, publisher = {206-214}, author = {Veenker, Wolfgang}, editor = {Röhrborn, Klaus and Brands, Horst Wilfrid}, year = {1981},} @article{__1953-11, title = {Письменные памятники на марийском языке конца {XVIII} и первой половины {XIX} в.}, journal = {Ученые записки МарНИИ}, author = {Васильев, В.}, year = {1953}, pages = {255--271},} @article{__1958-7, title = {М. Веске как исследователь марийского языка}, volume = {16}, journal = {Учёные записки Марийского государственного педагогического института им. Н. К. Крупской}, author = {Васикова, Л. П.}, year = {1958}, pages = {29--43},} @article{__1973-46, series = {125-133}, title = {Модальные значения прошедшего длительного 1-го в марийском языке}, volume = {3}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, author = {Васикова, Л. П.}, year = {1973},} @article{__1964-19, title = {Словоизменение и употребление глаголов улаш и лияш в марийском языке}, volume = {18}, journal = {Труды МарНИИ}, author = {Васикова, Л. П.}, year = {1964}, pages = {153--171},} @incollection{__2015-105, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {Исторические пласты лексики моркинско-сернурского говора}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Васильев, В. Н.}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {13--22},} @article{__1915, title = {Отношеніе черемисъ къ половой распущенности}, volume = {29}, number = {1-3}, journal = {Известия ОАИЭ}, author = {Васильевъ, В. М.}, year = {1915}, pages = {92--115},} @book{department_of_altaic_studies_szeged_varia_1991, address = {Szeged}, title = {Varia {Eurasiatica}. {Festschrift} für {Professor} {András} {Róna}-{Tas}}, isbn = {963-481-875-7}, abstract = {Zum Geleit 7 Bereczki, G.: Tscher. joγə̑n-wüt {\textasciitilde} ung. folyóvíz ’Fluß’ 9 Boba, I.: Commentationes ad Anonymi Belae Regis Gesta Hungarum 13 Dobrodomov, I. G.: Тюркизм, а не мадьяризм офенского языка 23 Doerfer, G.: Exklusiv und Inklusiv in der Geheimen Geschichte der Mongolen 29 Ecsedy, I.: On the religious tolerance in Burial Traditions on the Silk Road 35 Golden, P. B. The Dogs of the Medieval Qïpčaqs 45 Gulya, J.: Kertbeny über Reguly 57 Hajdú, P.: O. Donner and J. Budenz on linguistic affinity 63 Johanson, L.: On syllabic frontness oppositions in Turkic 77 Kakuk, S.: Auf welchem Wege gelangten osmanisch-türkische Lehnwörter in die ungarische Sprache? 95 Kara, Gy.: Adali 103 Kljaštornyj, S. G.: Рунические граффити из Приазовья 111 Kristó, Gy.: Über die Hunnentradition der Ungarn 117 Miller, R. A.: An Altaic word for ’Altaic’? 127 Poppe, N.: Mongolian loanwords in Kazak 149 Rédei, K.: Wogulisch nālwa ’ans Ufer; flußabwärts’ 153 Schamiloglu, U.: The end of Volga Bulgarian 157 Sinor, D.: Qungγar: a curious Mongol appellation of the Turks 165 Szádeczky-Kardoss, S.: Vernachlässigte Quellenangaben zur Geschichte des ersten awarischen Khaganates 171 Taube, E.: ālajanīj – ālanīj – ā. Die Einleitungsformel eines altai-tuwinischen Erzählers als ethnographische Quelle 183 Uray. G.: The Location of Khar-can and Leṅ-ču of the Old Tibetan Sources 195 Uray-Kőhalmi, K.: Böge und beki: Schamanentum und Ahnenkult bei den frühen Mongolen 229 Vásáry, I.: Notes on Turkic yunčuġ ’vexation’ and its etymological background 239 Zieme, P.: Der Essenz-Śloka des Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-Sūtras 249}, publisher = {Department of Altaic Studies}, author = {{Department of Altaic Studies, Szeged}}, year = {1991},} @article{__1978-25, title = {Количественные сочетания в функции подлежащего в марийском языке}, volume = {14}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Валитов, Г. Н.}, year = {1978}, pages = {112--116},} @book{__1972-34, address = {Казань}, title = {Татарские исторические источники {XVII}-{XVIII} вв}, publisher = {Издательство Казанского Университета}, author = {Усманов, М. А.}, year = {1972},} @article{uotila_tscheremissisches_1938, title = {Ein tscheremissisches moduselement}, volume = {27}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Uotila, T. E.}, year = {1938}, pages = {121--124},} @article{__1971-22, title = {Согласные s, ś и š в малмыжском диалекте марийского языка}, volume = {7}, number = {2}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1971}, pages = {97--101},} @article{__1973-47, title = {Грамматические и лексические особенности малмыжского диалекта марийского языка}, volume = {3}, journal = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1973}, pages = {72--83},} @incollection{__1968-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История согласных фонем малмыжского диалекта}, booktitle = {Материалы научной сессии по итогам исследовательских работ института за 1967 год}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1968}, pages = {12--14},} @book{khabtagaeva_historical_2022, address = {Leiden}, series = {Languages of {Asia}}, title = {Historical linguistics and philology of {Central} {Asia}: essays in {Turkic} and {Mongolic} studies}, isbn = {978-90-04-49996-6}, shorttitle = {Historical linguistics and philology of {Central} {Asia}}, abstract = {"András Róna-Tas, distinguished Professor Emeritus at the University of Szeged, Hungary, winner of several international prestigious prizes, has devoted his long academic career to the study of Chuvash, Turkic elements in Hungarian, Mongolic-Tibetan linguistic contacts, the Para-Mongolic language Khitan and other Central Asian languages and cultures. This book, presented to him in the occasion of his 90th birthday, contains a collection of papers in Turkic and Mongolic Studies, with a focus on the literacy, culture, and languages of the steppe civilizations. It is organized in three sections: Turkic Studies, Mongolic Studies, and Linguistic and cultural contacts of Altaic languages. It contains papers by some of most renowned experts in Central Asia Studies. Contributors are Klára Agyagási, Ákos Bertalan Apatóczky, Ágnes Birtalan, Uwe Bläsing, Éva Csáki, Éva Ágnes Csató, Edina Dallos, Marcel Erdal, Stefan Georg, Peter Golden, Mária Ivanics, Juha Janhunen, Lars Johanson, György Kara, Bayarma Khabtagaeva, Jens Peter Laut, Raushangul Mukusheva, Olach Zsuzsanna, Benedek Péri, Elisabetta Ragagnin, Pavel Rykin, Uli Schamiloglu, János Sipos, István Vásáry, Alexander Vovin, Michael Weiers, Jens Wilkens, Wu Yingzhe, Emine Yilmaz, and Peter Zieme"-- Part 1 Turkic Studies 1 Pilot Entries of the Chuvash Etymological Dictionary under Preparation Klára Agyagási 3–14 2 The Northwest Karaim Lord’s Prayer Éva Á. Csató 15–28 3 Turkic Lexical Borrowability in China Marcel Erdal 29–38 4 The Kaepiči [Каепичи] Peter Golden 39–89 5 Auf dem Wege der imperialen Eingliederung: Das Testament von ʿAlīkey Atalïq aus dem Jahre 1639 Mária Ivanics 90–118 6 The Chuvash Aorist Lars Johanson 119–127 7 Zu den ‚gelehrten Entlehnungen‘ indischer Herkunft im Alttürkischen Jens Peter Laut 128–151 8 The Presentation of Kazakh Literature in Hungary Raushangul Mukusheva 152–162 9 Some Characteristics of Cardinal Numerals between 2 and 19 in Karaim Bible Translations: New Results Based on New Karaim Materials Zsuzsanna Olach 163–175 10 Süci/sücü ‘wine’: The Career of an Old Turkic Word in Classical Anatolian and Ottoman Turkish Poetry Benedek Péri 176–187 11 Sturtevant’s Law and Chuvash Uli Schamiloglu 188–200 12 Magic, Sorcery and Related Terms in Early Turkic Jens Wilkens 201–226 13 On the Expanded and Revised Second Edition of the Historical and Etymological Dictionary of the Turkish by Andreas Tietze Emine Yılmaz 227–237 14 Baumwolle und Indigo Peter Zieme 238–248 Part 2 Mongolic Studies 15 Handle with Care! The Limits of Use of Manuscripts Demonstrated on the Hua-Yi yiyu Texts of the National Central Library Ákos Bertalan Apatóczky 251–260 16 Kalmyk Pipe and Mongolian Snuff Tobacco—as Means of Communication. Based on Gábor Bálint of Szentkatolna’s Linguistic Records, 1871–1873 Ágnes Birtalan 261–279 17 Issues of Comparative Uralic and Altaic Studies (9): Medial Intervocalic *k and *g in Mongolic Juha Janhunen 280–297 18 Mongol kiged: A Verbal Adverb as Conjunction and Verbal Noun György Kara 298–310 19 The ‘Oirat Fragment’ in the Erdeni tunumal neretü sudur and Its Linguistic Value Pavel Rykin 311–343 20 A Previously Unknown Middle Mongolian Fragment from Pelliot Xixia Collection in the Bibliotèque Nationale de France Alexander Vovin 344–353 21 Opfere im Tempel des Konfuzius! Ein kleiner Almanach der frühen Cing Zeit Michael Weiers 354–364 22 On the Phonetic Value of Some Glyphs of Khitan Small Script Wu Yingzhe 365–372 Part 3 Linguistic and Cultural Contacts of Altaic Languages 23 An Enigmatic Name for Wild Pears in Zazaki: A Study on Names of Pears in Asia Minor Uwe Bläsing 375–393 24 Similarities in Hungarian and Turkic Folk Literature: Folktales Éva Csáki 394–399 25 The Arabic and Persian Layer of Names of Chuvash Mythical Creatures Edina Dallos 400–419 26 On Perfectly Good-Looking Morphological Comparanda and Their (Sometimes, However, Lacking) Significance for Hypotheses of Language Relationship. Some Marginal Footnotes on the (Still Ongoing?) Altaic Debate Stefan Georg 420–428 27 Siberian Draculesses Elisabetta Ragagnin 429–441 28 A Recently Discovered Inner Mongolian Pentatonic Fifth Shifting Tunes, and Their Turkic and Hungarian Connections János Sipos 442–462 29 Turcica and Mongolica in Muʿīn al-Dīn Naṭanzī’s Muntakhab al-Tavārīkh István Vásáry 463–472 30 On Color Terms in Dagur Bayarma Khabtagaeva 473–497}, language = {en}, number = {26}, publisher = {Brill}, editor = {Khabtagaeva, Bayarma and Olach, Zsuzsanna}, year = {2022},} @book{hickey_language_1997, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics}}, title = {Language history and linguistic modelling: a festschrift for {Jacek} {Fisiak} on his 60th birthday}, isbn = {978-3-11-014504-5}, shorttitle = {Language history and linguistic modelling}, abstract = {I Language history. The history of English Phonetics/Phonology Phonaesthesia and other forms of word play Julie Coleman 3 Middle English phonology without the syllable Katarzyna Dziubalska-Kołaczyk 13 Chaucerian phonemics: Evidence and interpretation Donka Minkova and Robert P. Stockwell 29 The hiatus in English historical phonology Toshio Nakao 59 Early Modern English vowel shortenings in monosyllables before dentals: A morphologically conditioned sound change? Nikolaus Ritt 65 The metrical prominence hierarchy in Old English verse Seiichi Suzuki 73 Morphology The issue of double modals in the history of English revisited Juan M. de la Cruz 87 The evolution of definite and indefinite articles in English John Hewson 101 The morphology and dialect of Old English disyllabic nouns Richard M. Hogg 113 The root of the matter: OE wyrt, wyrtwale, -a, wyrt(t)rum(a) and cognates Peter R. Kitson 127 Nominal markedness changes in three Old and Middle English psalters — using the past to predict the past Marcin Krygier 143 The instrumental in Old English Ruta Nagucka 153 Cumulative phenomena between prefixes and verbs in Old English Yoshinobu Niwa 167 Morphological variation and change in Early Modern English: my/mine, thy/thine Herbert Schendl 179 The genitive and the category of case in the history of English Aimo Seppänen 193 Weak-to-strong: A shift in English verbs? Jerzy Wełna 215 Chaucer’s compound nouns: Patterns and productivity Hiroshi Yonekura 229 Syntax Subjecthood and the English impersonal John Anderson 251 The grammaticalisation of infinitival to in English compared with German and Dutch Olga Fischer 265 -THING in English: A case of grammaticalization? Leena Kahlas-Tarkka 281 Topics in Old and Middle English negative sentences Ans van Kemenade 293 Topicalization in Old English and its effects. Some remarks Willem F. Koopman 307 “Therfor speke playnly to the poynt”: Punctuation in Robert Keayne’s notes of church meetings from early Boston, New England Merja Kytö 323 ME can and gan in context Manfred Markus 343 Economy as a principle of syntactic change Lilo Moessner 357 Optional THAT with subordinators in Middle English Matti Rissanen 373 Relative clauses in Thomas Browne: On the way to standard syntax Dieter Stein 385 Subject-oriented adverbs in a diachronic and contrastive perspective Toril Swan and Leiv Egil Breivik 395 The concept of the macrosyntagm in Early Modern English prison narratives Laura Wright 423 Object-verb word order in 16th century English: A study of its frequency and status Wim van der Wurff and Tony Foster 439 Lexis Three etymological cruxes: Early Middle English cang ‘fool(ish)’ and (Early) Middle English cangun/conjoun ‘fool’, Middle English crois versus cross and Early Modern English clown Bernhard Diensberg 457 “With this ring I thee wed”: The verbs to wed and to marry in the history of English Andreas Fischer 467 The ‘Hard Words’ of Levins’ dictionary Maurizio Gotti 483 From Jabberwocky back to Old English: Nonsense, Anglo-Saxon and Oxford Peter J. Lucas 503 “To make merry”, its variants in Middle English, and the Helsinki Corpus Saara Nevanlinna 521 Translation as enrichment of language in sixteenth century England: The Courtyer (1561) by Sir Thomas Hoby Carmela Nocera Avila 543 Re-examining the influence of Scandinavian on English: The case of ditch/dike Heinrich Ramisch 561 Forget-me-not - an English plant name of European lineage Mats Rydén 571 Some East Anglian dialect words in the light of historical toponymy Karl Inge Sandred 585 Word-formation and the text in Early English: The axiological functions of Old English prefixes Anna Zbierska-Sawala 593 Varieties, past and present The battle at ‘Acleah’: A linguist’s reflection on annals 851 and 871 of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle Richard Coates 605 What to call a name? Problems of “head-forms” for Old English personal names Fran Colman 615 Laʒamon’s idiolect Haruo Iwasaki 629 The influence of English upon Scottish writing Veronika Kniezsa 637 The dialects of Middle English Gillis Kristensson 655 The Northern paradigm and its implications for scribal grammar in Þe Wohnunge of Ure Lauerd Elise E. Morse-Gagné 665 Punctuation in the Middle English prose legend of St Faith in MS Southwell Minster 7 Paivi Pahta 679 Derivation of it from Þat in eastern dialects of British English Patricia Poussa 691 Social embedding of linguistic changes in Tudor English Helena Raumolin-Brunberg and Terttu Nevalainen 701 On the representation of English low vowels Charles T. Scott 719 The possessive adjective as involvement marker in colonial Virginia cookeries John J. Staczek 739 British vernacular dialects in the formation of American English: The case of East Anglian do Peter Trudgill 749 On negation in dialectal English Wolfgang Viereck 759 General English historical linguistics and philology in Japan 1950-1994: A survey with a list of publications arranged in chronological order Akio Oizumi 771 Knowledge of Old English in the Middle English period? Hans Sauer 791 By Saint Tanne: Pious oaths or swearing in Middle English? An assessment of genres Irma Taavitsainen 815 Historical linguistics. Language groups and families On the linguistic prehistory of Finno-Ugric Lyle Campbell 829 The development of the Germanic suffix -isk- Witold Mańczak 863 A case of divergent phonological evolution in West Germanic Vulf Y. Plotkin 873 Some West Indo-European words of uncertain origin Theo Vennemann gen. Nierfeld 879 The history of linguistics Baudouin de Courtenay on Lautgesetze Arleta Adamska-Sałaciak 911 ‘Speculative’ historical linguistics Wiesław Awedyk 923 Language contact, language history and history of linguistics: John Palsgrave’s “Anglo-French” grammar (1530) Pierre Swiggers 929 Language contact and change. Contact Cross-dialectal parallels and language contacts: Evidence from Celtic Englishes Markku Filppula 943 A note on the use of data from non-standard varieties of English in linguistic argumentation Juhani Klemola 959 Arguments for creolisation in Irish English Raymond Hickey 969 Romance Germanic contact and the peripheral vowel feature Rebecca Posner 1039 The cline of creoleness in negation patterns of Caribbean English creoles Edgar W. Schneider 1055 Change How languages living apart together may innovate their systems (as illustrated by to in Russian) Jadranka Gvozdanović 1069 Lexical diffusion and evolution theory Mieko Ogura and William S.-Y Wang 1083 Types and tokens in language change: Some evidence from Romance John Charles Smith 1099 A sound change in progress? Werner Winter 1113 Grammatical ambiguity and language change Wolfgang Ullrich Wurzel 1125}, number = {101}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, editor = {Hickey, Raymond and Puppel, Stanisław}, year = {1997},} @article{__2015-106, title = {Роль трех конференций второй половины xx века в развитии коми литературного языка}, volume = {51}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {http://www.kirj.ee/?id=25953&tpl=1061&c_tpl=1064}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2015.1.04}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-11-30}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Цыпанов, Е. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {141--149},} @incollection{__1976-49, address = {Москва}, title = {Пермские языки}, abstract = {Марийский язык}, booktitle = {Основы финно-угорского языкознания [{III}]. Марийский, пермские и угорские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Тепляшина, Т. И. and Лыткин, В. И.}, editor = {Лыткин, В. И. and Майтинская, К. Е. and Редеи, Карой}, year = {1976}, pages = {97--227}, } @incollection{__1976-50, address = {Москва}, title = {Венгерский язык}, abstract = {Марийский язык}, booktitle = {Основы финно-угорского языкознания [{III}]. Марийский, пермские и угорские языки}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Майтинская, К. Е.}, editor = {Лыткин, В. И. and Майтинская, К. Е. and Редеи, Карой}, year = {1976}, pages = {342--414}, } @book{__2005-33, address = {Казань}, title = {Лексикографирование и орфографирование сложных слов татарского языка}, isbn = {5-93091-063-4}, publisher = {ИЯЛИ АН РТ}, author = {Тагирова, Ф. И.}, year = {2005},} @book{molnar_permistica_2003, address = {Piliscsaba}, title = {Permistica et uralica: Ünnepi könyv {Csúcs} {Sándor} tiszteletére}, abstract = {Bakró-Nagy M. Egy tatár szó finnugor pályafutása. (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica pp. 24-30 Fancsaly Éva. A finnugrisztika az anyanyelvi nevelésben. (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica pp. 58-66 Fejes László. Szövegemlék az udmurt összetételekről. (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica pp. 71-78 Hajdú Péter. Egy Györke-dokumentum. (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica pp. 83-84 Honti L. Az obi-ugor instabil igetövek végmássalhangzójáról. (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica pp. 85-89 Adamikné Jászó Anna. Néhány gondolat az iafia ürügyén. (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica pp. 90-95 Keresztes László. A finn névszótövek összefüggése alapalakjukkal. (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica pp. 105-115 Kerezsi Ágnes. Ősi szertartások, pogány rítusok a tatárföldi udmurtoknál. (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica pp. 116-123 Kiss Jenő. Az első magyar nyelvű finn nyelvtan (1859). (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica pp. 134-139 Kozmács István. Az udmurt igeképzés egy formális modellje. (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica pp. 145-158 Maticsák Sándor. A napok megnevezése a votjákban. (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica pp. 166-175 A. Molnár Ferenc. Finnugor vonatkozású tudománytörténeti adalékok IV. (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica pp. 176-181 Nyirkos István. Fonotaktikai szempont az onomatopoetikus szavak vizsgálatában. (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica pp. 189-193 Oszkó B. Az adatbázisok szükségességéről. (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica pp. 194-197 Sipos M. A finn-volgai alapnyelv fogalomköri felosztása. (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica pp. 223-228 Szeverényi S. A finnugor rokonság megítélése egy 19. századi magyar románban. (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica pp. 229-236 Szíj Enikő. Reguly Antal votják földön. Útja Kazanytól Permig (1843), majd vissza (1845). (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica pp. 237-244 Tamás I. A norvéglapp melléknevek morfológiai és szintaktikai viselkedéséről. (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica pp. 245-254 Várnai Zsuzsa. Valóban morás nyelv-e a nganaszan?. (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica p. 268 Vértes E. A finn-permi s ugor megfelelése. (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica pp. 272-278 Voigt Vilmos. Körbejárjuk a finnugor szemiotikát. (2003) Megjelent: Permistica et uralica pp. 279-286}, publisher = {Pázmány Peter Katolikus Egyetem}, editor = {Molnár, Zoltán and Zaicz, Gábor}, year = {2003}, } @incollection{maticsak_how_2014, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {How many {Erzya}-{Mordvin} nominal derivational suffixes contain the element -r /-ŕ ?}, isbn = {978-952-5667-63-9}, number = {270}, booktitle = {Juuret marin murteissa, latvus yltää {Uraliin}: juhlakirja {Sirkka} {Saarisen} 60-vuotispäiväksi 21.12.2014}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, editor = {Inaba, Nobufumi and Luutonen, Jorma and Hamari, Arja and Ahola, Elina}, year = {2014},pages = {215--229},} @book{maticsak_folia_2001, address = {Debrecen}, series = {Folia {Uralica} {Debreceniensia}}, title = {Folia {Uralica} {Debreceniensia} 8. Ünnepi könyv {Keresztes} {László} tiszteletére}, abstract = {Előszó 3 Sulyok Vince Oltalmul a munka marad 4 Tabula gratulatoria 6 Honti László Köszöntjük a jubiláló Keresztes Lászlót! 9 Hlavacska Edit Keresztes László tudományos és publicisztikai munkássága 13 Agyagási Klára Nyelvi kapcsolatok történeti típusainak vizsgálata a csuvas–cseremisz nyelvviszonyban 27 Bakró-Nagy Marianne Az instabil tövű igék obi-ugor alapnyelvi alakjáról 35 Bartha Elek Bizánci rítusú templomtitulusok Magyarországon 41 Bereczki Gábor A cseremisz šameč többesjel eredete 47 Borka László Elfelejtett felvidéki nyelvőreink 53 Csepregi Márta Szintetikus tagadás a finnugor nyelvekben 59 Csúcs Sándor Kontrasztív lexikológia: szógyakoriság a magyarban és a finnben 73 De Bie-Kerékjártó Ágnes A kék színnév használata a magyarban 83 Dobi Edit A több szövegmondatból álló szöveg és a mondat közötti határsávról 93 Domokos Johanna A norvég-lapp nyelv helyesírásának története 107 Dugántsy Mária A magyar igeragozás tárgyi vonatkozásairól 121 Dusnoki Gergely Az -uvvat elemű összetett igeképzők a norvéglappban 127 Fejes László A permi vokalizmusról 133 Fodor István Az uráli őstörténet és a régészet 143 Gál Attila Idegen eredetű szavak igeképzési lehetőségei a finnben 163 B. Gergely Piroska Az erdélyi fejedelemség diplomáciai nyelvéről 173 Gheno, Danilo A lírikus Balassi olaszul 183 Grünthal, Riho Indo-European echoes? Mordvin, Mari and Permic ’enter’ 189 Guszkova, Antonyina A “kikerülés stratégiájá”-nak grammatikai kifejeződése a finnugor nyelvekben 199 Halmesvirta, Anssi Identity in difference: Antti Jalava’s Hungary of 1875 revisited 203 Hoffmann István Mire jó a névtudomány? A finnországi névkultúráról 225 Honti László Idegen minták tükrözői-e a magyar és más uráli összetett tempusok? 237 Kis Tamás Német tolvajnyelvi szójegyzék a 18. századból 251 Kiss Antal Hasonlóságok a magyar és az udmurt nyelv között 263 Kornyáné Szoboszlay Ágnes “Keresztes” dolgok, emberek, helyek 269 Koski, Heikki Sukulaiset ystävinä 277 Körtvély Erika Mediális párok a tundrai nyenyecben 283 Kulonen, Ulla-Maija Eräiden ruuminosien nimeämisen motivaatiosta 293 Künnap, Ago On the origin of the Enets evidential suffixes 303 Laakso, Johanna Reflections on the verb suffix -om in russenorsk and some preliminary remarks on ”docking” in language contact 315 Lahdelma, Tuomo Päntän äijän vajoaminen – yhteiskunnallinen juttu 325 Larsson, Lars-Gunnar Kölcsönhatások a régi magyar–svéd finnugrisztikában 339 Leiwo, Matti Pedagoginen kielitieto – mistä lähteä liikkeelle ja mihin palata? 345 Leskinen, Juha Äänten jäljittely kääntäjän ongelmana 353 Mantila, Harri Kansalliskieli ja globalisaatio 367 Máté József Magyar, finn és számi onomasztikai vizsgálatokról 379 Maticsák Sándor A mordvinföldi párhuzamos helynévadásról 389 McRobbie-Utasi, Zita Vowel reduction in Skolt Saami in connected speech 397 Mielikäinen, Aila Mikael Agricolan sanasto 1900–luvun kirkkoraamatuissaa 405 A. Molnár Ferenc Finnugor vonatkozású tudománytörténeti adalékok III. 419 Моторкина, Светлана Некоторые семантические особенности эрзянских говоров Чувашского Присурья 427 Nagy Mária Lucia “Nyelvében él a nemzet”. Gondolatok egy szótár margójára 435 Nyyssönen, Heino “Eurooppalaista tietä eurooppalaisella tavalla.” – Politiikan kieli unkarin 1998 vaaleissa 439 Oszkó Beatrix A magyar mint idegen nyelv tanítása – akcentussal? 451 Pasztercsák Ágnes A miliőt bemutató szövegrészek szerepe az elbeszélésben (Ilmari Kianto: A vörös vonal, Ryysyrannan Jooseppi) 457 Porkoláb Judit–Boda I. Károly Virágokkal kapcsolatos metaforák vizsgálata költői korpuszokban hipertextuális módszerrel 467 Porkoláb Péter–Szabó Ágnes Pillanatkép a vidéki Finnországról 479 Pražák, Richard Josef Dobrovskýs Reise nach Schweden und Russland 483 Rácz Anita Népnévi eredetű településnevek a középkori Bihar vármegyében 491 Rédei Károly Magyar hisz ’glauben’ 501 Révay Valéria A magyar kultúra a finnek számára készült magyar nyelvkönyvekben 505 Riese, Timothy Articles in Vogul? 515 Riikonen, H. K. Árpádin tie. Unkari-aiheista runoutta Suomessa 521 Saarinen, Sirkka ’Nähdä’ ja ’katsoa’, ’kuulla’ ja ’kuunnella’ 535 Salamon Ágnes Finn nyelv – középiskolás fokon 541 Sipos Mária A szókölcsönzésről 549 Sipőcz Katalin A moksa-mordvin ponda ’Körper, Leib’ etimológiája 557 Söder, Torbjörn Az első ismert lapp szöveg 561 Suhonen, Seppo Itämeren alueen kieliareaaleja 569 Szabó Edina A ’besúgó’ a magyar és a finn börtönszlengben 581 B. Székely Gábor Megjegyzések a kondai–jukondai vogul esetrendszerről 587 Szíj Enikő Reguly Antal mordvin tanulmányairól a Calendarium és néhány levél alapján 593 Szikszainé Nagy Irma Németh László-i vitairatok kérdései 601 Takács Judit Keresztnévi eredetű finn, észt és magyar köznevek összehasonlító vizsgálata 613 Tamás Ildikó A számi irodalmi nyelvek kialakulásáról és fejlődéséről 619 Tervonen, Viljo Suomalaisten tiedot Unkarista 1800–luvun puolivälin paikkeilla 629 Thomka Beáta Irodalomtudományi gondolkodásunk jelentős fejezete 635 Tóth Valéria A helynevek lexikális szerkezetéről 643 Tveite, Tor Aspects of seeing in Livonian 657 Tverdota György Huszonnégy sor a testi szenvedésről 675 Ujváry Zoltán Az Isten és a pap a gömöri proverbiumokban 685 Vainio, Matti “Rosoinen kivi hioutuu timantiksi’. Kansanmusiikki taidemusiikissa 691 H. Varga Márta A produktivitás a szóképzésben 707 Várnai Judit Szilvia A lexikális interferencia jelenségének vizsgálata angol szakosok magyarnyelv-használatában 721 Voigt Vilmos Új lapok a lappokról 731 Zaicz Gábor A mordvin terminológia jellegzetességei az ezredfordulón (A szaknyelvi szókészlet a legújabb mordvin lexikográfiai kiadványokban) 741 Kocsány Piroska Gondolatok az “ott” határozószói névmás sajátos szerepéről 752}, number = {8}, publisher = {Debreceni Egyetem}, editor = {Maticsák, Sándor and Zaicz, Gábor and Lahdelma, Tuomo}, year = {2001},} @book{bereczki_hajdu_1983, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Hajdú {Péter} 60. születésnapja tiszteletére}, abstract = {Bereczki Gábor, Hajdú Péter 60 éves 1 Hajdú Péter tudományos munkássága / a jegyzék összeállítói: H. Kiss Judit, H. Laborc Júlia és Simoncsics Péter 7 Austerlitz, Robert, Özvegy 33 Sz. Bakró-Nagy Marianne, Alapnyelvi onomstopoezis 39 Bátori István, Kétnyelvűség a finnugor népeknél 49 Brâdean-Ebinger, Nelu, Az északi-germán /skandináv/-lapp nyelvi kapcsolatok 63 Csepregi Márta, Rendszerkényszer /újabb keleti osztják nyelvi jelenségek/ 75 Csúcs Sándor, A votják nyelvtörténet korszakai 85 Dobó, Attila, Zum, Akzent im Permischen 95 Domokos Péter, A finnugor történeti kutatások szükségességéről 105 Dugántsy Mária, A svédországi magyar nyelvről néhány dolgozat alapján 121 Fancsaly Éva, A jōnć típusú igék és a PlGen 135 Fodor István, Tárgytörténeti megjegyzések 'sarló' szavunk eredetéről 139 Futaky, István, Zur Frage der nganasanisch-tungusischen Sprachkontakte 155 Gulya János, XVIII, századi etimológiák 163 Honti László, Alanyi és tárgyas igeragozás a demjánkai osztják nyelvjárásokban 173 Janurik Tamás, PS {\textasciitilde} PSK igetőmegfelelések 179 Kálmán Béla, A szerves és szervetlen kapcsolat egyik nyelvi kifejezése az ugor nyelvekben 193 Kiss Antal, A mi̮ni̮ni̮ 'megy', a pi̮ri̮ni̮ 'bemegy' és a li̮ki̮ni̮ 'jön' igék a votják mondatban 207 Kiss Denő, A császármadár és a réti sas elnevezései a magyarban 217 Kniivilä, Irmeli, Puristinen suomi ja universaali unkari-vaiko päinvastoin? 221 ifj. Kodolányi Dános, A magyar őstörténet kutatása és az etnológia 235 B. Labádi Gizella, A Kalevala Kullervo epizódjáról 245 Márk Tamás, A nyelvi idő nyomában 255 F. Mészáros Henrietta, Vagy kötőszavunk eredetéről 265 Mikola Tibor, Adalékok a nyenyec nazálisok történetéhez 267 A. Molnár Ferenc, Etimológiai és jelentéstani megjegyzések néhány finnugor igenévszóhoz 275 G. Nagy Emília, Az egyszerű ismétlés egyik fajtája a permi nyelvekben és a cseremiszben 285 Nyíri Antal, A -VV hangegymásután megjelenésének következményei a magyar alaktörténetben 295 Pap Éva, Vázlatok a szovjet-karjalai irodalom hat évtizedéről 309 Pusztay Dános, A grammatikai és a lokális kázusok genetikai kapcsolatáról 315 Rédei Károly, Adalékok a vogul nyelv történeti alaktanához 323 Róna-Tas András, '‘Rokonságszerű és ősi kapcsolat" Németh Gyula nézetei az uráli és a török nyelvek viszonyáról 351 K. Sál Éva, Egy uráli munkaművelet nyelvi maradványai 347 Schmidt Éva, Éneknyelvi településnevek az Ob mentén 351 Simoncsics Péter, A gyere – gyerünk – gyertek paradigma: az imperatívusz és deixis magyar metszete 365 Szíj Enikő, A kor és a nem kifejeződése a Malaja Zemlja-i nyenyec rokonságnevekben 383 Szopori Nagy Lajos, A fülemüle-ciklus: Aaro Hellaakoski "szíve dala" 393 Tálos Endre, Kép szöveg nélkül 409 Tervonen, Viljo, Bugát Pál, Herman Kellgren ja Erik Aleksanteri Ingman suomalais-ugrilaisten kulttuurisuhteiden aloittajat 1840-luvulla 421 Vértes Edit, Módszertani kísérlet 441 Voigt Vilmos, A Kalevala és Magyarország 455 Zaicz Gábor, A dentális zárhangok kiesésének főbb típusai a mordvinhan 465}, number = {1}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Finnugor Tanszék}, editor = {Bereczki, Gábor and Domokos, Péter}, year = {1983},} @incollection{bereczki_minini_1983, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {A mi̮ni̮ni̮, pi̮ri̮ni̮ és a li̮kti̮ni̮ 'jön' igék a votják mondatban}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Hajdú {Péter} 60. születésnapja tiszteletére}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Kiss, Antal}, editor = {Bereczki, Gábor and Domokos, Péter}, year = {1983},pages = {207--215},} @book{dereky_festschtrift_1992, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Festschtrift für {Károly} {Rédei} zum 60. {Geburstag}. {Emlékkönyv} {Rédei} {Károly} 60. születésnapjára}, isbn = {963-8461-57-8}, abstract = {HONTI László: Károly Rédei 60 Jahre alt 11 HONTI László: Rédei Károly 60 éves 17 ABONDOLO Daniel: Locus meliori datus: Hungarian hegy, hős, ős, tőgy, völgy, vas, hegy, hely 23 ALVRE Paul: Parista deminutiivilähtöisestä monikontunniksesta itämerensuomalaisissa kielissä 29 SZ. BAKRÓ-NAGY Marianne: Alapnyelvi szótagszerkezetek 35 БАРАКСАНОВ Г. Г.: Коми литературный язык XIX – начала XX вв. 43 BARTENS Raija: Syrjänisch lu-śe̮m 49 BENKŐ Loránd: Ősmagyar folyamatos melléknévi igenévi maradványok az Árpád-kor személynévanyagában 57 BERECZKI Gábor: Türkische Züge in der Struktur des Syrjänischen und ihr Ursprung 71 BERTA Árpád: Zur Frage der komanischen Dialekte 77 БЕЗНОСИКОВА, Л. M.: Некоторые вопросы семантики глаголов речи в коми языке 89 CIUPKE Eva: Der Status der l-anlautenden Elemente innerhalb der einsilbigen Wörter der finnisch-ugrischen Grundsprache — eine systemanalytische Betrachtung 95 CSÚCS Sándor: A votják második konjugáció történetéhez 107 ЦЫГАНКИН, Д. В.: Характерные черты именной деривации мордовских языков 111 DÉCSY Gyula: Das Heilige im Ungarischen 119 DOMOKOS Péter: A zürjénföldi Kuratov-kutatásokról – egy sorozat kapcsán 123 ФЕОКТИСТОВ, А. П.: Русско-мордовские этимологии 129 FODOR István: Die Anfänge der ungarischen Landfuhre 135 FUTAKY István: Etymologische Beiträge zu den obugrischen Sprachen 145 GANSCHOW Gerhard: Die agentialen Satzmorpheme des Scherkal-Ostjakischen 151 GLUCHOVA, N. N.: Lexical and Semantic Means of Expressivity in Mari Folktales 155 HAHMO Sirkka-Liisa: Suomalais-volgalainen *urma ‘(paarman) toukka; (toukan aiheuttama) paise' 159 HAJDÚ Péter: Rekonstrukció és az alapnyelv jellege 165 HÄKKINEN Kaisa: Geminaatta-affrikaatan iästä ja alkuperästä 179 HARTUNG Liselotte: "лапат олаң хатл” oder “понедельник” 'Montag' 185 HELIMSKlJ Eugene: Bisyllabic Consonantal and Trisyllabic Vocalic Stems in Finno-Permian and Further 195 HOLTARI Anja-Leena: Havaintoja suomalaisten naiskirjailijoiden nykyproosasta 201 HONTI László: Adalék a magyar l {\textasciitilde} finn t megfelelésének és alapnyelvi előzményének magyarázatához 209 ИГУШЕВ, E. И.: Коми наречиелӧн стилистика йылысь пасйӧдъяс 215 ITKONEN Terho: Ugrilaisten kielten karitiivista 221 JANHUNEN Juha: Petrified Verbal Nouns in Early Uralic 239 KÁLMÁN Béla: Nordwogulische Postpositionen 245 КЕЛЬМАКОВ, В. К.: О некоторых общих особенностях срединных говоров удмуртского языка 251 KERESZTES László: Morfonológiai szempontok a mordvin nyelvjárások osztályozásában 255 KERT, G. M.: Prinzipien der Nomination von geographischen Objekten 263 KISS Lajos: A telepítő kenézükről nevet kapott falvak a beregi Hát vidékén 269 KODOLÁNYI János: Az obi-ugorok halászati kultúrájának néhány kérdése 291 KOIVULEHTO Jorma: Direkte Kontakte des Lappischen mit dem Baltischen 299 KÜNNAP Ago: qum ‘Mensch, Mann' im Selkupischen 305 LARSSON Lars-Gunnar: Der Terminus Partitiv und die Beschreibungen des Objektkasussystems in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen 309 LEHTIMÄKI Pekka: Ai kananmuna. Suomalaispoika saksan opissa 317 ЛЯШЕВ Владимир: О модели концентричности в пермском диалекто-образовании 329 МАНОВА, Н. Д. – ДОБО, А.: Коми кыв велӧдӧм рубеж сайын 333 D. MÁTAI Mária: A névmási határozószók jelentésváltozásának egy típusáról 337 MÉSZÁROS Edit: A finn nyelvtudománytól a számítógépes nyelvészetig 343 МИКУШЕВ, А.: Карой Редеи — Коми йӧзкостса сьыланкывъяс да мойдъяс туялысь 349 A. MOLNÁR Ferenc: Die russische (sibirische) Kartensammlung des József Pápay 357 NIKKILÄ Osmo: Omasta takaa. Kahden suomen sanan alkuperästä 361 PUSZTAY János: Lesz-e szölkup újjászületés? 367 RÄTSEP Huno: Uute lihttüvede saamise viisidest eesti sõnavaras 371 RAUN Alo: Remarks Concerning Vowel Length in Proto-Finno-Ugric and/or Proto-Uralic 377 RIESE Timothy: Zur Entwicklung des Kasussystems im Wogulischen 379 РОЧЕВ Ю. Г.: К. Редей — Коми-ӧстяк фольклор чукӧртысь 389 SALÁNKI Zsuzsa: Egy huszadik századi votják szójegyzékről 393 SAUER Gert: Zur Verbalpräfigierung im Ostjakischen 399 SCHULZE Brigitte: Äquativ-Konstruktionen im Ostjakischen 403 SIPŐCZ Katalin: Az alapszínnevek kiválasztása 409 SIVULA Jaakko: Vermlannin Suomen tyly 413 SUHONEN Seppo: An der Grenze zwischen Entlehnung und Onomatopoesie 415 ТУРКИН Адольф: О времени исчезновения звука л в диалектах коми языка 421 VEENKER Wolfgang: Relationierende Bemerkungen zu den Kasus im Finnischen, Čeremissischen und Syrjänischen 427 VÉRTES Edith: Aki téged kővel dob, dobd kenyérrel vissza 435 VIRTARANTA Pertti: Ein überraschender Fund im Archiv der Kalevala-Gesellschaft 441 VOIGT Vilmos: Ung. mese '?' 445 WINTSCHALEK Walter: Areallinguistische Betrachtungen im Volga-Kama-Areal 451 ZAICZ Gábor: Budenz József feljegyzéseiből 457 Schriftenverzeichnis 469}, number = {3}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Finnugor Tanszék}, editor = {Deréky, Pál and Sz. Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Hajdú, Péter and Riese, Timothy}, year = {1992},} @incollection{dereky_areallinguistische_1992, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Areallinguistische {Betrachtungen} im {Volga}-{Kama}-{Areal}}, isbn = {963-8461-57-8}, number = {3}, booktitle = {Festschtrift für {Károly} {Rédei} zum 60. {Geburstag}. {Emlékkönyv} {Rédei} {Károly} 60. születésnapjára}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Wintschalek, Walter}, editor = {Deréky, Pál and Sz. Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Hajdú, Péter and Riese, Timothy}, year = {1992},pages = {451--456},} @incollection{riese_zur_1992, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Zur {Entwicklung} des {Kasussystems} im {Wogulischen}}, isbn = {963-8461-57-8}, number = {3}, booktitle = {Festschtrift für {Károly} {Rédei} zum 60. {Geburstag}. {Emlékkönyv} {Rédei} {Károly} 60. születésnapjára}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Riese, Timothy}, editor = {Deréky, Pál and Sz. Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Hajdú, Péter and Riese, Timothy}, year = {1992},pages = {379--388},} @book{ligeti_researches_1975, address = {Budapest}, title = {Researches in {Altaic} languages. {Papers} read at the 14th meeting of the {Permanent} {International} {Altaistic} {Conference} held in {Szeged}, {August} 22-28, 1971}, shorttitle = {Researches in {Altaic} languages}, abstract = {N. A. Baskakov, On the Common Origin of the Categories of Person and Personal Possession in the Altaic Languages 7 Marie-Lise Beffa \& Roberte Hamayon, Le nom verbal en mongol 15 T. A. Bertagaev, On Some Common Semantic Indices of Root Elements in the Altaic Languages 29 John Andrew Boyle, Some Additional Notes on the Mongolian Names in the History of the Nation of the Archers 33 Sir Gerard Clauson, The Foreign Elements in Early Turkish 43 E. J. Fazylov, Turkic Languages in the Works of Oriental Philologists (11th-18th cc.) 51 N. Z. Gadzhieva, The Role of Altaic Languages in the Reconstruction of the Turkic Syntactic Archetype 59 Eric P. Hamp, The Altaic Non-obstruents 67 Even Hovdhaugen, The Mongolian suffix Jig and its Turkic Origin 71 L. Hřebíček, The Phonemic Structure of the First Syllable in Several Turkic Languages 79 S. Kenesbaew-Sch. Sarybaew, Kasachisch - mongolische lexikalische Vergleiche in der Verwandtschaftsterminologie und in den Namen der Körperteile 83 llse Laude-Cirtautas, Uzbek Female Folk Healers 91 Louis Ligeti, La théorie altaïquc et la lexico-statistique 99 L. Lőrincz, Ein historisches Lied in der Geheimen Geschichte der Mongolen 117 Evelyne Lot-Falck, Ütügän chez les Jakut 127 John Lotz, The Turkish Vowel System and Phonological Theory 137 L. Manaljaw, Two Translations of the Secret History of the Mongols in the Ulanbator State Library 147 P. Mijaiev, Gegenseitige Beziehungen und fremde Einflüsse auf die Sprache der Türken in Bulgarien 151 Roy Andrew Miller, Japanese-Altaio Lexical Evidonco and tho Proto-Turkic «Zetacism-Signmtism» 157 S. N. Muratov. Somo Regular Changes of tho Phonetic Structure of Root in the Altaic Languages 173 Shichiro Murayama, Altaische Komponente dor japanischen Sprache 181 K. M. Musaev, On Some Plant Names in tho Altaic Languages 189 E. A. Novgorodova, Ethnocultural Relations of the Tribes of the Mongol Altai (Mongol-Altaic Tergen) 195 A. Róna-Tas, The Altaic Theory and the History of a Middle Mongolian Loan word in Chuvash 201 G. D. Sanzheyev, A Mongolistic Reconstruction of Turkisms 213 Bernd Schemer, Probleme arabischer und neupersischer Lehnwörtcr im Tatarischen 219 N. P. Shastina, Mongol and Turkic Ethnonyms in the Secret History of the Mongols 231 Denis Sinor, Uralo-Tunguz Lexical Correspondences 245 Samuel Szádeczky-Kardoss, Über die Wandlungen der Ostgrenze der awarischen Machtsphäre 267 Talât Telcin, Further Evidence for «Zetacism» and «Sigmatism» 275 A. Tretiakoff, Comparaison des lois de succession des voyelles on turc et en mongol 285 V. I. Tsintsius, On the Pre-Altaic System of Consonants 299 A. S. Tveritinova, Lexical Material as a Source of Studying Agricultural Traditions of the Ottoman Empire 307 Hans-Peter Vietze, Rückläufige Wörterbücher und ihre Bedeutung für die altaistische Forschung 315 Nuri Yüce, Einige auffällige Gerundialformen im Türkischen 323 P. Zieme, Ein uigurischer Text über die Wirtschaft manichäischer Klöster im uigurischen Reich 331}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, editor = {Ligeti, Louis}, year = {1975},} @incollection{csucs_votjak_1983, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {A votják nyelvtörténet korszakai}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Hajdú {Péter} 60. születésnapja tiszteletére}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Csúcs, Sándor}, editor = {Bereczki, Gábor and Domokos, Péter}, year = {1983},pages = {85--94},} @incollection{sz_bakro-nagy_gyujtouton_1993, address = {Budapest}, title = {Gyűjtőúton a baskíriai votjákoknál}, isbn = {963-8461-72-1-51}, booktitle = {Hajdú {Péter} 70 éves}, publisher = {MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet}, author = {Csúcs, Sándor}, editor = {Sz. Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Szíj, Enikő}, year = {1993},pages = {65--70},} @incollection{redei_morphonologie_1987, address = {Wien}, series = {Studia {Uralica}}, title = {Morphonologie des wotjakischen {Verbs}}, number = {3}, booktitle = {Studien zur {Phonologie} und {Morphonologie} der uralischen {Sprachen}: {Akten} der dritten {Tagung} für {Uralische} {Phonologie}, {Eisenstadt}, 28. {Juni}-1. {Juli} 1984}, publisher = {Verband der wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaften Österreichs}, author = {Csúcs, Sándor}, editor = {Rédei, Károly}, year = {1987}, pages = {211--218},} @incollection{pusztay_komik_2005, address = {Szombathely}, series = {Az {Uralisztikai} {Tanszék} kiadványai}, title = {A komik}, isbn = {963-9531-41-3}, number = {11}, booktitle = {A {Volga}-{Kama} videk finnugor nepei}, publisher = {Berzsenyi Dániel Főiskola}, author = {Kuznetsov, Nikolaj}, editor = {Pusztay, János}, year = {2005}, pages = {55--72},} @book{blokland_language_2007, address = {Maastricht}, series = {Studia {Fenno}-{Ugrica} {Groningana}}, title = {Language and identity in the {Finno}-{Ugric} world: proceedings of the fourth {International} symposium on {Finno}-{Ugric} languages at the {University} of {Groningen}, {May} 17-19,}, number = {4}, publisher = {Shaker}, editor = {Blokland, Rogier and Hasselblatt, Cornelius}, year = {2007},} @book{ylikoski_samit_2007, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Sámit, sánit, sátnehámit. {Riepmočála} {Pekka} {Sammallahtii} miessemánu 21. beaivve 2007}, abstract = {Tabula gratulatoria Sisdoallu (Contents) Pekka Sammallahti, sámegielaid dutki – Pekka Sammallahti, saamen kielten tutkija Artihkkalat Ante Aikio \& Jussi Ylikoski: Suopmelaš gielaid l-kásusiid álgovuođđu sáme- ja eará fuolkegielaid čuovggas Ulla Aikio-Puoskari: Saamelaisopetus osana suomalaista peruskoulua – kielenvaihdoksen vai revitalisaation edistäjä? Hans-Hermann Bartens: Anfang und Ende saamischer Märchen Riho Grünthal: The Mordvinic languages between bush and tree: a historical reappraisal Kaisa Rautio Helander: Sámi báikenamaid dáruiduhttin uniovdnaáigge ja dárogiela namaid lonenvuogit Kaisa Häkkinen: Suomen kirjakielen saamelaiset lainat Johanna Ijäs: Nyt lonuhettaan – Kodaid ovttastuvvan guovttegielat máná suomagielas Juha Janhunen: The primary laryngeal in Uralic and beyond Petri Kallio: Kantasuomen konsonanttihistoriaa Jorma Koivulehto: Saamen ja suomen ’poro’ Veli-Pekka Lehtola: Sámiid davviriikkalaš oktasašbarggu vuosttas lávkkit Suoma perspektiivvas Anni-Siiri Länsman: Saamelaislasten elämää 1960-luvun asuntolakoulussa – katkelmia ainekirjoitusvihkojen sivuilta Ole Henrik Magga: Cealkkavástta – čielga ja anolaš doaba sámi cealkkaoahpa čilgemis? Ludger Müller-Wille: Sápmi und die Sámi in den Augen deutschsprachiger Mitteleuropäer: Zeitläufte von Vorstellungen, Wissensbildung und Berührungen seit dem 17. Jahrhundert Marja-Liisa Olthuis: Anarâškielâ iäláskittem tutkâm já puátteevuođâ visioh Alpo Räisänen: Pielisen Karjalan saamelaisperäisiä paikannimiä Janne Saarikivi: Uusia vanhoja sanoja Tapani Salminen: Notes on Forest Nenets phonology Mikael Svonni: Vearbakomplemeanttat davvisámegiela cealkagiin Ida Toivonen: Microvariation in Inari Saami Trond Trosterud \& Linda Wiechetek: Disambiguering av homonymi i nord- og lulesamisk Káre Vuolab-Lohi: “Máilmmi alladeamos olmmoš?” – Sámegiela giellagáhttema máŋggalágan hástalusat Pekka Sammallahti publikašuvnnat 1965–2007}, number = {253}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Ylikoski, Jussi and Aikio, Ante}, year = {2007},} @incollection{ylikoski_kantasuomen_2007, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Kantasuomen konsonanttihistoriaa}, number = {253}, booktitle = {Sámit, sánit, sátnehámit. {Riepmočála} {Pekka} {Sammallahtii} miessemánu 21. beaivve 2007}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Kallio, Petri}, editor = {Ylikoski, Jussi and Aikio, Ante}, year = {2007}, pages = {229--249},} @incollection{holopainen_ensitavun_2018, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Uralica {Helsingiensia}}, title = {Ensitavun diftongit kantasuomessa}, isbn = {978-952-7262-05-4}, language = {fin eng}, number = {11}, booktitle = {Περì o̓ρθότητος ἐτύμων. {Uusiutuva} uralilainen etymologia}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Kallio, Petri}, editor = {Holopainen, Sampsa and Saarikivi, Janne}, year = {2018}, pages = {251--268},} @book{aikas_mattut_2009, address = {Oulu}, series = {Publications of the {Giellagas} {Institute}}, title = {Máttut – {Máddagat}. {The} {Roots} of {Saami} {Ethnicities}, {Societies} and {Spaces}/{Places}. {Publication} of the proceedings of the international conference held in {Oulu} 4-6.9.08}, isbn = {978-951-42-9282-8}, abstract = {FOREWORD Tracing the Roots of Saami Ethnicities and Societies Veli-Pekka Lehtola \& Tiina Äikäs ........................................................................... 7 ETHNICITIES AND SOCIETIES Saami and their origins in light of physical anthropology Markku Niskanen .................................................................................................... 20 Stratigraphy of Indo-European loanwords in Saami Petri Kallio .............................................................................................................. 30 Resilience theory and the ethnogenesis of the Saami Noel Broadbent ........................................................................................................ 46 Saami societies and the siida – reflections from an archaeological perspective Kjell Åke Aronsson ................................................................................................... 58 The others among us? Saami artefacts in a 17th century urban context in the town of Tornio, northern Finland Risto Nurmi ............................................................................................................. 68 SPACES / PLACES Early Metal Age settlements in the Sonostrov village area (Louhi District, Republic of Karelia) Nadezhda Lobanova ................................................................................................ 90 Change and continuity of Saami dwellings and dwelling sites from the Late Iron Age to the 18th century Petri Halinen .......................................................................................................... 100 From metal to meat: Continuity and change in ritual practices at a Saami sacrificial site, Viddjavárri, Lapland, northern Sweden Inga-Maria Mulk .................................................................................................... 116 Antlers on graves and sacrificial sites in South Saami society A.D. 1–1850: How to look upon South Saami culture and identity Inger Zachrisson ....................................................................................................... 134 Boazulihkku (Reindeer Luck) as a link, between past and present reindeer landscapes - reflected in archaeological remains and Saami place-names Ingrid Sommerseth ................................................................................................... 150 Simple things, complicated skills: Archaeology, practical skills and climatic change from the perspective of anthropology Terhi Vuojala-Magga ............................................................................................... 164 Sápmi: A symbolic re-appropriation of Lapland as Saami land Nuccio Mazzullo ...................................................................................................... 174 BIOGRAPHIES ................................................................................................. 187}, language = {en}, number = {12}, publisher = {Oulun yliopisto}, editor = {Aikas, Tiina}, year = {2009},} @book{ahola_fibula_2014, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Studia {Fennica} {Historica}}, title = {Fibula, {Fabula}, {Fact}: {The} {Viking} {Age} in {Finland}}, isbn = {978-952-222-622-8 978-952-222-603-7}, shorttitle = {Fibula, {Fabula}, {Fact}}, abstract = {"The chapters of Fibula, Fabula, Fact – The Viking Age in Finland are intended to provide essential foundations for approaching the important topic of the Viking Age in Finland. These chapters are oriented to provide introductions to the sources, methods and perspectives of diverse disciplines in a way that is accessible to specialists from other fields, specialists from outside Finland, and also to non-specialist readers and students who may be more generally interested in the topic. Rather than detailed case studies, the contributors have sought to negotiate definitions of the Viking Age as a historical period in the cultural areas associated with modern-day Finland, and in areas associated with Finns, Karelians and other North Finnic linguistic-cultural groups more generally. Within the incredible diversity of data and disciplines represented here, the Viking Age tends to be distinguished by differentiating it from earlier and later periods, while the geographical space is quite fluidly defined for this era, which was long before the construction of modern nations with their fenced and guarded borders. Most significantly, the contributions lay emphasis on contextualizing the Viking Age within the complexities of defining cultural identities in the past through traces of cultural, linguistic or genetic features. The volume opens with a general introduction to the topic that is intended to provide a frame of reference for discussion, paralleled by a closing afterward. The following chapters are organized according to three thematic sections which reflect the three aspects of any discussion of the Viking Age in Finland: Time, Space, and People – because any discussion of the ‘Viking Age’ in ‘Finland’ is necessarily concerned with individuals, societies and cultures." Preface The Project, Goals, Methods and Outcomes 8 Acknowledgements 17 Introduction Joonas Ahola \& Frog Approaching the Viking Age in Finland An Introduction 21 Part I: Time Introduction 87 Clive Tolley Language in Viking Age Finland An Overview 91 Ville Laakso The Viking Age in Finnish Archaeology A Brief Source-Critical Overview 104 Samuli Helama The Viking Age as a Period of Contrasting Climatic Trends 117 Tuukka Talvio The Viking Age in Finland Numismatic Aspects 131 Sirpa Aalto Viking Age in Finland? Naming a Period as a Historiographical Problem 139 Petri Kallio The Diversification of Proto-Finnic 155 Part II: Space Introduction 171 Jukka Korpela Reach and Supra-Local Consciousness in the Medieval Nordic Periphery 175 Mervi Koskela Vasaru Bjarmaland and Contacts in the Late-Prehistoric and Early-Medieval North 195 Jari-Matti Kuusela From Coast to Inland Activity Zones in North Finland during the Iron Age 219 Teija Alenius Pollen Analysis as a Tool for Reconstructing Viking Age Landscapes 242 Matti Leiviskä Toponymy as a Source for the Early History of Finland 253 Denis Kuzmin The Inhabitation of Karelia in the First Millennium AD in the Light of Linguistics 269 Lassi Heininen, Joonas Ahola \& Frog ‘Geopolitics’ of the Viking Age? Actors, Factors and Space 296 Part III: People Introduction 323 Sami Raninen \& Anna Wessman Finland as a Part of the ‘Viking World’ 327 Elina Salmela The (Im)Possibilities of Genetics for Studies of Population History 347 Joonas Ahola Kalevalaic Heroic Epic and the Viking Age in Finland 361 Kaisa Häkkinen Finnish Language and Culture of the Viking Age in Finland 387 Johan Schalin Scandinavian–Finnish Language Contact in the Viking Age in the Light of Borrowed Names 399 Frog Myth, Mythological Thinking and the Viking Age in Finland 437 Afterword Joonas Ahola, Frog \& Clive Tolley Vikings in Finland? Closing Considerations on the Viking Age in Finland 485 List of Contributors 502 Abstract 503 Index of Cross-References between Chapters 504 Index of Personal Names 505 Index of Place Names 507 General Index 511}, language = {eng}, number = {18}, publisher = {Finnish Literature Society}, editor = {Ahola, Joonas and {Frog} and Tolley, Clive}, year = {2014},} @incollection{kallio_diversification_2014, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Studia {Fennica} {Historica}}, title = {The {Diversification} of {Proto}-{Finnic}}, isbn = {978-952-222-622-8 978-952-222-603-7}, language = {eng}, number = {18}, booktitle = {Fibula, {Fabula}, {Fact}: {The} {Viking} {Age} in {Finland}}, publisher = {Finnish Literature Society}, author = {Kallio, Petri}, editor = {Ahola, Joonas and {Frog} and Tolley, Clive}, year = {2014}, pages = {155--168},} @incollection{hyytiainen_non-initial-syllable_2012, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {The non-initial-syllable vowel reductions from {Proto}-{Uralic} to {Proto}-{Finnic}}, isbn = {978-952-5667-33-2 978-952-5667-34-9}, number = {264}, booktitle = {Per {Urales} ad {Orientem}. {Iter} {Polyphonicum} {Multilingue}. {Festskrift} tillägnad {Juha} {Janhunen} på hans sextioårsdag den 12 februari 2012}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Kallio, Petri}, editor = {Hyytiäinen, Tiina and Jalava, Lotta and Saarikivi, Janne and Sandman, Erika}, year = {2012},pages = {163--175},} @incollection{grunthal_prehistoric_2012, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {The prehistoric {Germanic} loanword strata in {Finnic}}, isbn = {978-952-5667-42-4 978-952-5667-43-1}, language = {eng}, number = {266}, booktitle = {A linguistic map of prehistoric {Northern} {Europe}}, publisher = {Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Kallio, Petri}, editor = {Grünthal, Riho and Kallio, Petri}, year = {2012}, pages = {225--238},} @book{juva_valitsomisjaotusost_2018, address = {Võro}, series = {Võro {Instituudi} toimõndusõq}, title = {Valitsõmisjaotusõst keeleaoluuni}, language = {fi}, number = {33}, publisher = {Võro Instituut}, editor = {Jüvä, Sullõv}, year = {2018},} @article{redei_beitrag_1982, title = {Beitrag zur {Vokalharmonie} im {Ersa}-{Mordwinischen}}, volume = {18}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1982&filter[issue]=1603&filter[publication]=14408}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1982.3.04}, language = {de}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-11-30}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Rédei, K}, year = {1982}, pages = {176--177},} @article{redei_bemerkungen_1991, title = {Bemerkungen zu zwei mißlungenen etymologischen {Versuchen}}, volume = {50}, issn = {0355-1253, 0355-1253}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/114337}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.114337}, abstract = {.}, urldate = {2024-11-30}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Rédei, Károly}, year = {1991}, pages = {161--171},} @book{sinor_studies_1977, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Studies in {Finno}-{Ugric} {Linguistics}: {In} {Honor} of {Alo} {Raun}}, isbn = {0-933070-00-4}, abstract = {DEDICATION 7 PENTTI AALTO The Tripartite Ideology and the Kalevala 9 PAUL ARISTE Wotisch tagā und takana 25 CHARLES F. CARLSON Semantic Categories in Finno-Ugric 29 GYULA DÉCSY Zur Etymologie von ung. horog ‘Angel’ 49 JÓZSEF ERDŐDI Absolute und relative Zeit — die heilige Zeit: Zur Zeitrechnung bei den uralischen Völkern 53 FERENC FABRICIUS-KOVÁCS On the Privative Suffix in Hungarian and Vogul 61 GERHARD GANSCHOW Zur Frage der Geschichte der syrjänischen j-Stamme 67 AULI HAKULINEN On Embedded Questions in Finnish 85 B. KÁLMÁN Zur Geschichte der Tempora im Ungarischen 101 ANDREW KEREK Consonant Elision in Hungarian Casual Speech 115 ILSE LEHISTE Variability in the Production of Suprasegmental Patterns 131 MATTI LEIWO About Emotive Expressions in Finnish 141 JULIUS MÄGISTE Zu einigen vermeintlichen baltischen Lehnwörtern in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen 155 ADAM MAKKAI Bidirectional Linearity versus Ordering by Paradigmatic Context in Hungarian Agglutinational Suffixes and their Internal Reconstruction 177 TIBOR MIKOLA Zum Ursprung des samojedischen Koaffixes 191 EEVA KANGASMAA MINN On the Principles of Finno-Ugric Derivation 199 JEAN-LUC MOREAU Le jeu des marques du sujet et de l’objet dans la construction participiale objet du finnois 211 LAWRENCE W, MURPHY Negation in North Vogul 223 ANTAL NYÍRI Zur Geschichte der ungarischen Nominalstamme 237 FELIX OINAS ‘Poltergeist’ in Balto-Finnic 241 ELS OKSAAR On the Verbal Behaviour of Estonians in Sweden: A Socio-Psycholinguistic Approach 245 P. PALMEOS Verhältniswörter in der Djorža-Mundart des Karelischen 255 KÁROLY RÉDEI Origin of the Ethnic Name Zyrian 275 ERHARD SCHIEFER Zum vokalischen Auslaut im ostjakischen Dialekt von Obdorsk (Salechard) 279 LIESELOTTE SCHIEFER Zum syntaktischen Gebrauch des Lokativs im Vach-Ostjakischen 289 IRENE N.-SEBESTYÉN Zur Frage des juraksamojedischen Imperativs 303 PETER SIMONCSICS Reconstructio Sequentiae Litterarum *K8 Linguae Proto-Uralicae in Linguis Samoiedicis Demonstrata 311 DENIS SINOR Altaica and Uralica 319 M. TOOMSE Dentalklusil nach einem kurzen hauptbetonten Vokal bei G. Mueller 333 AIMO TURUNEN The Carelian Language in Finland 353 WOLFGANG VEENKER Zur Form des Infinitivs in der vogulischen Schriftsprache 373 EDITH VÉRTES Wahrscheinlichkeitsgenauigkeit von erschlossenen Lauten 409 VALDIS J. ZEPS A Critique of Proposed Finnic Hydronyms in Latgola 427}, number = {131}, publisher = {Indiana University}, editor = {Sinor, Denis}, year = {1977}, } @incollection{stachowski_standard_2015, address = {Seoul}, title = {Standard {Turkic} reduplications of the extended {C}-type: the different types}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the 12th {Seoul} {International} {Altaistic} {Conference}. {Multidimensional} understandings of languages and cultures of {Altaic} people}, publisher = {The Altaic Society of Korea Institute of Altaic Studies, SNU}, author = {Stachowski, Kamil}, year = {2015}, pages = {517--543},} @book{csato_turks_2016, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Turcologica}, title = {Turks and {Iranians}: interactions in language and history the {Gunnar} {Jarring} memorial program at the {Swedish} collegium for advanced study}, isbn = {978-3-447-10537-8}, shorttitle = {Turks and {Iranians}}, abstract = {Editors’ preface ix Björn Wittrock Central Asia as a nexus of interactions, languages and entangled histories..xi Peter Golden The shaping of the Turks in Medieval Eurasia 1 Prods Oktor Skjærvø Turks and Turkic in the Khotanese texts from Khotan 13 † Werner Sundermann On the growing Turkicization of the Sogdian language 29 Bo Utas On the ifferences between Middle and New Persian 37 Judith Josephson The Construction hamē + verb in Middle Persian 49 András Róna-Tas Bayan and Asparuχ. Nine notes on Turks and Iranians in Eastern Europe 65 Peter Golden Turks and Iranians: Aspects of Türk and Khazaro-Iranian interaction 79 András Róna-Tas The treasure of Nagyszentmiklós: A golden contribution to the reconstruction of history 107 † Árpád Berta On West Old Turkic 119 Lars Johanson Old Turkic: Brief notes on areality, chronology, periodization, variation, contacts and functionality 131 István Vásáry The role and function of Mongolian and Turkic in Ilkhanid Iran 141 Abdurishid Yakup From Chaghatay to Modern Uyghur: Innovations in copies of Iranian morphosyntactic units 153 Heidi Stein Persian syntactic influence on Irano-Turkic texts (16th century) 173 Donald Stilo On the non-Persian Iranian substratum of Azerbaijan 185 Christiane Bulut Convergence and variation in the Turkic varieties of Iran: Examples from Qashqâ’î 235 Sohrab Dolatkhah \& Éva Á. Csató \& Birsel Karakoç On the marker -(y)akï in Kashkay 283}, language = {eng}, number = {105}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, editor = {Csató, Éva Á. and Johanson, Lars and Róna-Tas, András and Utas, Bo}, year = {2016}, } @incollection{rona-tas_bayan_2016, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Turcologica}, title = {Bayan and {Asparuχ}. {Nine} notes on {Turks} and {Iranians} in {Eastern} {Europe}}, isbn = {978-3-447-10537-8}, language = {eng}, number = {105}, booktitle = {Turks and {Iranians}: interactions in language and history the {Gunnar} {Jarring} memorial program at the {Swedish} collegium for advanced study}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Róna-Tas, András}, editor = {Csató, Éva Á. and Johanson, Lars and Róna-Tas, András and Utas, Bo}, year = {2016}, pages = {65--78},} @incollection{rona-tas_avar_1996, address = {Istanbul}, title = {An “{Avar}” word: terem}, booktitle = {Symbolae {Turcologicae}. {Studies} in {Honour} of {Lars} {Johanson} on {His} {Sixtieth} {Birthday}, 8 {March} 1996}, publisher = {Swedish Research Institute in Istanbul}, author = {Róna-Tas, András}, editor = {Berta, Árpád and Brendemoen, Bernt and Schönig, Claus}, year = {1996}, pages = {181--188},} @incollection{zgusta_peoples_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {The {Peoples} of {Northeast} {Asia} through {Time}: {Precolonial} {Ethnic} and {Cultural} {Processes} along the {Coast} between {Hokkaido} and the {Bering} {Strait}}, isbn = {978-90-04-30043-9}, shorttitle = {The {Peoples} of {Northeast} {Asia} through {Time}}, url = {https://brill.com/display/title/31825}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-30}, booktitle = {The {Peoples} of {Northeast} {Asia} through {Time}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Zgusta, Richard}, year = {2015},} @incollection{erdal_early_2017, address = {İstanbul}, title = {An early {Turkic}-{Mongolic} case suffix}, isbn = {978-605-9574-05-1}, booktitle = {Prof. {Dr}. {Talât} {Tekin} {Hatıra} {Kitabı}}, publisher = {Uluslararası Türk Akademisi}, author = {Erdal, Marcel}, editor = {Sertkaya, Osman Fikri and Eker, Süer and Şirin, Hatice and Uçar, Erdem}, year = {2017}, pages = {329--334},} @book{ragagnin_kutadgu_2015, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Kutadgu nom bitig: {Festschrift} für {Jens} {Peter} {Laut} zum 60. {Geburtstag}}, isbn = {978-3-447-10459-3}, shorttitle = {Kutadgu nom bitig}, language = {ger eng}, number = {87}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, editor = {Ragagnin, Elisabetta and Wilkens, Jens}, year = {2015},} @incollection{ragagnin_altaic_2015, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {On the {Altaic} relationship by marriage}, isbn = {978-3-447-10459-3}, language = {ger eng}, number = {87}, booktitle = {Kutadgu nom bitig: {Festschrift} für {Jens} {Peter} {Laut} zum 60. {Geburtstag}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Erdal, Marcel}, editor = {Ragagnin, Elisabetta and Wilkens, Jens}, year = {2015},pages = {139--147},} @book{_-_2005-6, address = {Уфа}, title = {Русско-башкирский словарь [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-5-88185-039-5}, shorttitle = {Русско-башкирский словарь}, language = {rus bak}, publisher = {Башкирская энциклопедия}, editor = {Ураксин, З. Г.}, year = {2005},} @book{__1981-37, address = {Москва}, title = {Грамматика современного башкирского литературного языка}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Юлдашев, А. А.}, year = {1981},} @book{__1993-43, address = {Москва}, title = {Башҡорт теленең һүҙлеге. Словарь башкирского языка [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-5-200-01108-7 978-5-200-02117-8 978-5-200-01089-9}, shorttitle = {Башҡорт теленең һүҙлеге}, publisher = {Русский язык}, author = {Агишев, И. М. and Биишев, Ә. Ғ. and Зәйнуллина, Г. Д. and Ишмөхәмәтов, 3. Ҡ. and Кусимова, Т. Х. and Ураҡсин, З. Ғ. and Яруллина, У. М.}, year = {1993},} @mastersthesis{podlesny_comparative_2024, address = {Tartu}, title = {A comparative study of clause-level constituent order in {Erzya} and {Moksha}}, school = {University of Tartu}, author = {Podleśny, Przemysław}, year = {2024},} @book{kiefer_magyar_2006, address = {Budapest}, series = {Akadémiai {Kézikönyvek}}, title = {A magyar nyelv}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Kiefer, Ferenc and Bajor, Péter and Náray-Szabó, Gábor and Pál, József}, year = {2006},} @book{__1991-23, address = {Казань}, title = {Учебный тематический русско-татарский фразеологический словарь}, publisher = {татарское книжное издательство}, author = {Байрамова, Л. К.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1989-27, address = {Казань}, title = {Сопоставительный синтаксис русского и татарского языков}, isbn = {5-7464-0035-1}, publisher = {Издательство Казанского университета}, author = {Байрамова, Л. К. and Сафиуллина, Ф. С.}, year = {1989},} @article{vaba_baltische_1983, title = {Baltische {Lehnwörter} der {Wolga}-{Sprachen} in im {Lichte} neuerer {Forschungsergebnisse}}, volume = {19}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1983&filter[issue]=1606&filter[publication]=14465}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1983.2.09}, language = {de}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-01}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Vaba, Lembit}, year = {1983}, pages = {138--145},} @book{beach_post-soviet_2009, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Acta {Universitatis} {Upsaliensis}}, title = {Post-{Soviet} transformations: politics of ethnicity and resource use in {Russia}}, isbn = {78-91-554-7530-7}, abstract = {Preface 7 Introduction 9 A note on transliteration 23 Terms for Russian administrative divisions 27 Map numbers by author 30 Map 31 Aspects of the Livelihoods of the Peoples of the Lower Amur under Current Market Conditions 33 N. A. Messhtyb Being Selkup – a matter of benefits? 49 K. G. Shakhovtsov The Native Village /natsional’nyĭ posëlok/ Today: Problems and Approaches 63 A. Yu. Karpukhin Sakhalin Uilta /Uĭl’ta/ Who, How many, and Why? 83 L. I. Missonova Marine Hunting in Chukotka Today (with DVD visual documentary supplement) 101 A. Yu. Vakhrushev Leadership in the Teleut Community in the 19th and 20th Centuries 119 Ye. P. Batyanova The Taiga Hunters after perestroika (a case study of the Evenki of Irkutsk Oblast’ Eastern Siberia) 137 A. A. Sirina The emergence of a new social identity: trajectories and life stories of post-soviet shamans in the Republic of Tuva 161 K. V. Pimenova On the Shamanic Worldview and Practice among the Evenki of Buryatia 187 M. N. Oshurkov Reindeer-herding in circumpolar regions of Russia: general issues, challenges, and observations 203 N. V. Pluzhnikov Having the Cake and Eating it: Transformation of Reindeer Ownership in NW Russia 217 V. K. Vladimirova Russian sources referred to by the authors of this volume 245 Publications by authors in this volume and research team members 253}, number = {46}, publisher = {Uppsala University}, editor = {Beach, Hugh and Funk, Dmitri and Sillanpää, Lennard}, year = {2009},} @incollection{szeverenyi_mirative_2024, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {A mirative connector in {Kamas}}, isbn = {978-963-688-012-5}, url = {https://ebook.ek.szte.hu/index.php/btk-magyarnyelviirodalmi-intezet/catalog/book/314/chapter/568}, abstract = {The article is about a conditional converb form of the Kamas verb ku- ‘see, find’, which appears in the older Kamas texts in “pre-mirative sequences” (Skribnik 2023), i.e. in contexts, where a new scene, or a new detail within a given scene, is introduced from the perspective of a salient protagonist. In the same context may also appear a finite vision verb, or no vision verb at all. All three variants are understood as representing a narrative pattern, whereby the variants with an explicit vision verb enhance perceptional identification with the protagonist. The variant with the conditional converb is more frequent than the finite variant, and it has an areal parallel in South Siberian Turkic. It is argued that it is preferred in order to soften the transition between past-tense based narration and a present-tense based existential clause. Further it is argued that the Kamas form was grammaticalizing into a mirative connecting adverbial, which is in complementary distribution with the general Kamas connector dĭgǝttǝ ‘then’. Mirative operators in Uralic are usually adverbials or participle-based clauses; with the Kamas form, connectors are added to this class of functional operators.}, number = {57}, urldate = {2024-12-01}, booktitle = {Értelem és érzelem. Írások {Sipőcz} {Katalin} tiszteletére}, publisher = {University of Szeged}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, editor = {Szeverényi, Sándor and Bíró, Bernadett}, year = {2024}, doi = {10.14232/sua.2024.57.5}, pages = {103--129},} @book{bessonoff_kielitaitoa_2002, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Kielitaitoa kirjoittamalla: kirjoitusharjoituksia suomea toisena ja vieraana kielenä opiskeleville}, isbn = {978-952-10-0753-8}, shorttitle = {Kielitaitoa kirjoittamalla}, language = {fin}, publisher = {Helsingin Yliopiston Suomen Kielen Laitos}, author = {Bessonoff, Salli-Marja and Hämäläinen, Eila}, year = {2002},} @article{__2023-8, title = {Комментарии к чувашским материалам Г.Ф. Миллера}, issn = {2712-8121}, url = {https://rosturcology.ru/index.php/rosturcology/article/view/96}, doi = {10.37892/2712-8121-2023-40-41-24-52}, abstract = {The paper deals with the Chuvash language materials recorded by the participant of the Great Northern Expedition, academician Gerhard Friedrich Müller. In 1733, Müller documented more than 300 Chuvash lexical items in northern Chuvashia and in the vicinity of Kazan. His materials should be considered the earliest detailed source on the “historical” dialects of Chuvash. It is shown that Müller’s orthography is to a large extent systematic, and his records are, in principle, interpretable in terms of historical phonology, morphology, and lexicology. Certain features of the Chuvash dialects documented by Müller should be seen as particularly archaic.}, language = {ru}, number = {40-41}, urldate = {2024-12-01}, journal = {Российская тюркология}, author = {Савельев, А. В.}, year = {2023}, pages = {24--52},} @article{setala_uber_1901, title = {Über transskription der finnisch-ugrischen sprachen. {Historik} und vorschläge}, volume = {1}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Setälä, E. N.}, year = {1901}, pages = {15--52},} @article{itkonen_bemerkungen_1970, title = {Bemerkungen über den {Vokalismus} der ersten {Silbe} von tschuwaschischen {Lehnwörtern} in einigen finnisch-ugrischen {Sprachen}}, volume = {38}, issn = {0355-1253, 0355-1253}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/113201}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.113201}, abstract = {.}, urldate = {2024-12-01}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Itkonen, Erkki}, year = {1970}, pages = {257--273},} @article{wickman_bemerkungen_1958, title = {Bemerkungen zur jurakischen {Lautlehre}}, volume = {33}, issn = {0355-1253, 0355-1253}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/114392}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.114392}, abstract = {.}, urldate = {2024-12-01}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Wickman, Bo}, year = {1958}, pages = {96--130},} @book{woodard_ancient_2008, address = {Cambridge}, title = {The {Ancient} {Languages} of {Syria}-{Palestine} and {Arabia}}, isbn = {978-0-511-39338-9 978-0-511-39481-2}, abstract = {Contents pp v-v List of figures pp vi-vi List of tables pp vii-vii List of maps pp viii-viii List of contributors pp ix-ix Notes on numbering and cross-referencing pp x-x List of abbreviations pp xi-xiv Preface pp xv-xviii By Roger D. Woodard Preface to the first edition pp xix-xix By Roger D. Woodard Map pp xx-xx 1 - Language in ancient Syria-Palestine and Arabia: an introduction pp 1-4 By Roger D. Woodard 2 - Ugaritic pp 5-35 By Dennis Pardee 3 - Hebrew pp 36-81 By P. Kyle McCarter, Jr. 4 - Phoenician and Punic pp 82-102 By Jo Ann Hackett 5 - Canaanite dialects pp 103-107 By Dennis Pardee 6 - Aramaic pp 108-144 By Stuart Creason 7 - Ancient South Arabian pp 145-178 By Norbert Nebes, Peter Stein 8 - Ancient North Arabian pp 179-224 By M. C. A. MacDonald Appendix 1 - Afro-Asiatic pp 225-246 By John Huehnergard Appendix 2 - Full tables of contents pp 247-251 Index of general subjects pp 252-254 Index of grammar and linguistics pp 255-257 Index of languages pp 258-261 Index of named linguistic laws and principles pp 262-262}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, editor = {Woodard, Roger D.}, year = {2008},} @book{woodard_ancient_2008-1, address = {Cambridge}, title = {The {Ancient} {Languages} of {Europe}}, isbn = {978-0-521-68495-8}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/ancient-languages-of-europe/F02466E430C51C9191E19F530491B959}, abstract = {This book, derived from the acclaimed Cambridge Encyclopedia of the World's Ancient Languages, describes the ancient languages of Europe, for the convenience of students and specialists working in that area. Each chapter of the work focuses on an individual language or, in some instances, a set of closely related varieties of a language. Providing a full descriptive presentation, each of these chapters examines the writing system(s), phonology, morphology, syntax and lexicon of that language, and places the language within its proper linguistic and historical context. The volume brings together an international array of scholars, each a leading specialist in ancient language study. While designed primarily for scholars and students of linguistics, this work will prove invaluable to all whose studies take them into the realm of ancient language. Contents pp v-v List of figures pp vi-vi List of tables pp vii-viii List of maps pp ix-ix List of contributors pp x-x Notes on numbering and cross-referencing pp xi-xi List of abbreviations pp xii-xiv Preface pp xv-xviii By Roger D. Woodard Preface to the first edition pp xix-xx By Roger D. Woodard 1 - Language in ancient Europe: an introduction pp 1-13 By Roger D. Woodard 2 - Attic Greek pp 14-49 By Roger D. Woodard 3 - Greek dialects pp 50-72 By Roger D. Woodard 4 - Latin pp 73-95 By James P. T. Clackson 5 - Sabellian languages pp 96-123 By Rex E. Wallace 6 - Venetic pp 124-140 By Rex E. Wallace 7 - Etruscan pp 141-164 By Helmut Rix 8 - Continental Celtic pp 165-188 By Joseph F. Eska 9 - Gothic pp 189-214 By Jay H. Jasanoff 10 - Ancient Nordic pp 215-229 By Jan Terje Faarlund Appendix 1 - Indo-European pp 230-246 By Henry M. Hoenigswald, Roger D. Woodard, James P. T. Clackson Appendix 2 - Full tables of contents pp 247-251 Index of general subjects pp 252-254 Index of grammar and linguistics pp 255-257 Index of languages pp 258-260 Index of named linguistic laws and principles pp 261-261}, urldate = {2024-12-01}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, editor = {Woodard, Roger D.}, year = {2008},} @book{woodard_ancient_2008-2, address = {Cambridge}, title = {The {Ancient} {Languages} of {Asia} {Minor}}, isbn = {978-0-521-68496-5}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/ancient-languages-of-asia-minor/38EAA1D2EECFB81F008426FDDCD0C005}, abstract = {This book, derived from the acclaimed Cambridge Encyclopedia of the World's Ancient Languages, describes the ancient languages of Asia Minor, for the convenience of students and specialists working in that area. Each chapter of the work focuses on an individual language or, in some instances, a set of closely related varieties of a language. Providing a full descriptive presentation, each of these chapters examines the writing system(s), phonology, morphology, syntax and lexicon of that language, and places the language within its proper linguistic and historical context. The volume brings together an international array of scholars, each a leading specialist in ancient language study. While designed primarily for scholars and students of linguistics, this work will prove invaluable to all whose studies take them into the realm of ancient language. Contents pp v-v List of figures pp vi-vi List of tables pp vii-vii List of maps pp viii-viii List of contributors pp ix-ix Notes on numbering and cross-referencing pp x-x List of abbreviations pp xi-xiv Preface pp xv-xviii By Roger D. Woodard Preface to the first edition pp xix-xx By Roger D. Woodard 1 - Language in ancient Asia Minor: an introduction pp 1-5 By Roger D. Woodard 2 - Hittite pp 6-30 By Calvert Watkins 3 - Luvian pp 31-39 By H. Craig Melchert 4 - Palaic pp 40-45 By H. Craig Melchert 5 - Lycian pp 46-55 By H. Craig Melchert 6 - Lydian pp 56-63 By H. Craig Melchert 7 - Carian pp 64-68 By H. Craig Melchert 8 - Phrygian pp 69-80 By Claude Brixhe 9 - Hurrian pp 81-104 By Gernot Wilhelm 10 - Urartian pp 105-123 By Gernot Wilhelm 11 - Classical Armenian pp 124-144 By James P. T. Clackson 12 - Early Georgian pp 145-165 By Kevin Tuite Appendix 1 - The cuneiform script pp 166-172 Appendix 2 - Full tables of contents pp 173-177 Index of general subjects pp 178-180 Index of grammar and linguistics pp 181-182 Index of languages pp 183-184 Index of named linguistic laws and principles pp 185-185}, urldate = {2024-12-01}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, editor = {Woodard, Roger D.}, year = {2008},} @book{woodard_ancient_2008-3, address = {Cambridge}, title = {The {Ancient} {Languages} of {Asia} and the {Americas}}, isbn = {978-0-521-68494-1}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/ancient-languages-of-asia-and-the-americas/9B0D3BC019FC40542F6C11750C2125BE}, abstract = {This book, derived from the acclaimed Cambridge Encyclopedia of the World's Ancient Languages, describes the ancient languages of Asia and the Americas, for the convenience of students and specialists working in that area. Each chapter of the work focuses on an individual language or, in some instances, a set of closely related varieties of a language. Providing a full descriptive presentation, each of these chapters examines the writing system(s), phonology, morphology, syntax and lexicon of that language, and places the language within its proper linguistic and historical context. The volume brings together an international array of scholars, each a leading specialist in ancient language study. While designed primarily for scholars and students of linguistics, this work will prove invaluable to all whose studies take them into the realm of ancient language. Contents pp v-v List of figures pp vi-vi List of tables pp vii-vii List of maps pp viii-viii List of contributors pp ix-ix Notes on numbering and cross-referencing pp x-x List of abbreviations pp xi-xiv Preface pp xv-xviii By Roger D. Woodard Preface to the first edition pp xix-xx By Roger D. Woodard 1 - Language in ancient Asia and the Americas: an introduction pp 1-5 By Roger D. Woodard 2 - Sanskrit pp 6-32 By Stephanie W. Jamison 3 - Middle Indic pp 33-49 By Stephanie W. Jamison 4 - Old Tamil pp 50-75 By Sanford B. Steever 5 - Old Persian pp 76-100 By Rüdiger Schmitt 6 - Avestan pp 101-122 By Mark Hale 7 - Pahlavi pp 123-135 By Mark Hale 8 - Ancient Chinese pp 136-162 By Alain Peyraube 9 - Mayan pp 163-192 By victoria R. Bricker 10 - Epi-Olmec pp 193-233 By Terrence Kaufman, John Justeson Appendix 1 - Reconstructed ancient languages pp 234-250 By Don Ringe Appendix 2 - Full tables of contents pp 251-255 Index of general subjects pp 256-257 Index of grammar and linguistics pp 258-260 Index of languages pp 261-263 Index of named linguistic laws and principles pp 264-264}, urldate = {2024-12-01}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, editor = {Woodard, Roger D.}, year = {2008},} @phdthesis{ruzicka_geschichte_2014, address = {Wien}, title = {Die {Geschichte} der {Erforschung} der marischen {Sprache} mit {Schwerpunkt} auf {Finnland}}, url = {https://utheses.univie.ac.at/detail/29862}, abstract = {This thesis examines the research history of the Mari language, a Finno-Ugrian language. The focus has been put on the research in the field of linguistics in Finland. The research pertaining to the culture and the history of the Mari people as well as the research outside of Finland are only mentioned briefly. This thesis contains biographies of the various researchers as well as summaries of some of their works on the Mari language. Important events in the fields of Finno-Ugrian Studies and linguistics as well as political developments, provided they were relevant to the studies of the Mari language, are also being discussed. The sixth chapter about the Mari studies at the University of Turku, one of the most important research centres in this field, occupies a special position. Whereas the other chapters are based on a compilation of relevant literature, the information in this chapter was gained through interviews that were conducted in February and March 2014 in Turku with Sirkka Saarinen, Alho Alhoniemi, Jorma Luutonen and Arto Moisio. The sixth chapter also contains an overview of the Mari language education in Turku. Furthermore the four scientists share their thoughts on the future of the Mari language and the Mari people.}, language = {de}, urldate = {2024-12-01}, school = {Universität Wien}, author = {Ruzicka, Manuela}, year = {2014},} @book{gelderen_clause_2013, address = {Cambridge}, series = {Key topics in syntax}, title = {Clause {Structure}}, isbn = {978-1-107-65981-0 978-1-107-01774-0}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Gelderen, Elly van}, year = {2013},} @book{spencer_clitics_2012, address = {Cambridge}, series = {Cambridge {Textbooks} in {Linguistics}}, title = {Clitics: {An} introduction}, isbn = {978-0-521-68292-3 978-1-139-54915-8 978-1-139-03376-3}, shorttitle = {Clitics}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Spencer, Andrew and Luis, Ana R.}, year = {2012},} @book{moseley_colloquial_2008, address = {London}, edition = {2nd rev. ed}, series = {Colloquial series}, title = {Colloquial {Estonian}: the complete course for beginners}, isbn = {978-0-415-45054-6 978-0-415-45288-5 978-0-415-45289-2}, shorttitle = {Colloquial {Estonian}}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Moseley, Christopher}, year = {2008},} @book{oztopcu_dictionary_1996, address = {London}, title = {Dictionary of the {Turkic} languages: {English}, {Azerbaijani}, {Kazakh}, {Kyrgyz}, {Tatar}, {Turkish}, {Turkmen}, {Uighur}, {Uzbek}}, isbn = {978-0-415-14198-7 978-0-415-16047-6}, shorttitle = {Dictionary of the {Turkic} languages}, language = {eng tur}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Öztopçu, Kurtuluş and Abuov, Zhoumagaly and Kambarov, Nasir and Azemoun, Youssef}, year = {1996},} @phdthesis{georgieva_non-finite_2018, address = {Szeged}, title = {Non-finite adverbial clauses in {Udmurt}}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/37116805/Non_finite_adverbial_clauses_in_Udmurt_PhD_thesis_}, abstract = {Non-finite adverbial clauses in Udmurt (PhD thesis)}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, school = {University of Szeged}, author = {Georgieva, Ekaterina}, year = {2018},} @incollection{csato_west_2016, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Turcologica}, title = {On {West} {Old} {Turkic}}, isbn = {978-3-447-10537-8}, language = {eng}, number = {105}, booktitle = {Turks and {Iranians}: interactions in language and history the {Gunnar} {Jarring} memorial program at the {Swedish} collegium for advanced study}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Berta, Árpád}, editor = {Csató, Éva Á. and Johanson, Lars and Róna-Tas, András and Utas, Bo}, year = {2016}, pages = {119--130},} @article{__1972-35, title = {Антропонимия бавлинских удмуртов}, volume = {8}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1972&filter[issue]=1558&filter[publication]=13796}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1972.1.07}, language = {de}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Тепляшина, Т. И.}, year = {1972}, pages = {47--54},} @article{__1975-41, title = {Употребление формантов аккузатива множественного числа в удмуртских диалектах}, volume = {11}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1975&filter[issue]=1572&filter[publication]=13992}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1975.3.05}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Тепляшина, Т. И.}, year = {1975}, pages = {179--185},} @article{__1968-25, title = {Загадочные термины родства в удмуртском языке}, volume = {4}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1968&filter[issue]=1544&filter[publication]=13621}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1968.4.07}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Тепляшина, Т. И.}, year = {1968}, pages = {263--267},} @article{__1966-31, title = {Бесермянские термины, выражающие понятия ’мать’ и ’отец’}, volume = {2}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1966&filter[issue]=1533&filter[publication]=13469}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1966.1.09}, language = {de}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Тепляшина, Т. И.}, year = {1966}, pages = {51--57},} @article{__1970-15, title = {Мена бесермянских шипящих и свистящих аффрикат палатальными согласными}, volume = {6}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1970&filter[issue]=1549&filter[publication]=13687}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1970.1.07}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Тепляшина, Т. И.}, year = {1970}, pages = {63--66},} @article{__1969-28, title = {О древнеудмуртских личных именах}, volume = {5}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1969&filter[issue]=1545&filter[publication]=13635}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1969.1.06}, language = {de}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Тепляшина, Т. И.}, year = {1969}, pages = {49--57},} @book{__1967-25, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий калыкын лиймыже. Происхождение марийского народа}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Архипов, Г. А. and Казанцев, Д. Е.}, year = {1967},} @incollection{__1967-26, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Происхождение марийского народа по данным языка}, language = {ru}, booktitle = {Марий калыкын лиймыже. Происхождение марийского народа}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, editor = {Архипов, Г. А. and Казанцев, Д. Е.}, year = {1967}, pages = {165--180},} @article{__1973-48, title = {К уточнению некоторых этимологий}, volume = {9}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1973&filter[issue]=1562&filter[publication]=13854}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1973.1.06}, language = {de}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1973}, pages = {35--41},} @book{_-_1949, address = {Москва}, title = {Эрзянско-русский словарь}, publisher = {Государственное издательство иностранных и национальных словарей}, author = {Коляденков, М. Н. and Цыганов, Н. Ф.}, year = {1949},} @article{__1982-22, title = {Названия птиц в марийском языке}, volume = {18}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1982&filter[issue]=1602&filter[publication]=14395}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1982.2.04}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Васильев, В. Н.}, year = {1982}, pages = {101--104},} @incollection{__2008-33, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Субстратная топонимия Марий Эл}, number = {12}, booktitle = {Пермистика {XII}: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками. Материалы {XII} Международного симпозиума (21-22 октября 2008 г., Ижевск)}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Куклин, А. Н.}, editor = {Шутов, А. Ф. and Карпова, Л. Л. and Кириллова, Л. Е.}, year = {2008}, pages = {171--179},} @article{__1979-21, title = {Гласный ä в красноуфимском говоре марийского языке}, volume = {15}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1979&filter[issue]=1590&filter[publication]=14227}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1979.3.05}, language = {de}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Куклин, А. Н.}, year = {1979}, pages = {159--163},} @article{__2021-17, title = {Из истории развития письменности марийского языка (конец {XVII}-{XVIII} вв.)}, issn = {2073-7475}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/iz-istorii-razvitiya-pismennosti-mariyskogo-yazyka-konets-xvii-xviii-vv}, abstract = {Mari lexical items were first recorded on paper in 1697, the author of the works was the Swedish-speaking Finn Heinrich Brenner. A year later, these words were printed in a book by the Scandinavian scientist and encyclopedist Olaus Rudbeck in Uppsala. Active collection and systematization of materials on the language and ethnography of the Mari people are associated with the 18th century. At the first stage, foreign scientists joined the field work. The Germans D. G. Messerschmidt, G. F. Miller, I. E. Fischer, P.-S. Pallas, the Dutchman N. K. Witsen, the Swede F. I. Stralenberg and some others left their mark on the development of the written Mari language. With the opening of St. Petersburg Academy of Sciences, Russian scientists also joined the work on the collection and research of the Mari language. The collected valuable lexical items were published in various monographs. Unfortunately, many of them remained in handwritten form. Currently, they, as monuments of the written Mari language, are kept in a single copy in various Russian and foreign archives and libraries.}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Гасырлар авазы - Эхо веков}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {2021}, pages = {22--36},} @incollection{__2001-37, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Палеотопонимия Марий Эл и Республики Коми (диахронический анализ истории формировании)}, isbn = {5-87237-258-2}, number = {8}, booktitle = {Пермистика 8: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками. Сборник статей}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский университет}, author = {Куклин, А. Н.}, editor = {Лудыкова, В. М. and Карманова, А. Н. and Федина, М. С. and Пунегова, Г. В.}, year = {2001}, pages = {145--150},} @incollection{__2002-66, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Удмуртский субстрат в топонимии Республики Марий Эл}, isbn = {5-7029-0292-0}, number = {5}, booktitle = {Пермистика 5: Сборник статей}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Куклин, А. Н.}, editor = {Тараканов, И. В. and Кельмаков, В. К. and Соколов, С. В. and Алашеева, А. А.}, year = {2002}, pages = {136--147},} @incollection{__2000-35, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Субстратная топонимия Волго-Камья}, isbn = {5-7029-0192-4}, language = {ru}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Пермистика 6: Проблемы синхронии и диахронии пермских языков и их диалектов}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Куклин, А. Н.}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Воронцов, П. Н.}, year = {2000}, pages = {102--109},} @article{__1984-22, title = {Разновидности ассимиляции гласных и согласных в красноуфимском говоре марийского языка}, volume = {20}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1984&filter[issue]=1609&filter[publication]=14508}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1984.1.07}, language = {de}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Куклин, А. Н.}, year = {1984}, pages = {28--33},} @incollection{__2002-67, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Марийские фитофорные ойконимы и их удмуртские параллели}, isbn = {5-7029-0292-0}, number = {5}, booktitle = {Пермистика 5: Сборник статей}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Куклин, А. Н.}, editor = {Тараканов, И. В. and Кельмаков, В. К. and Соколов, С. В. and Алашеева, А. А.}, year = {2002}, pages = {147--157},} @article{__1974-25, title = {Марийские фразеологизмы со словом ’голова’}, volume = {10}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1974&filter[issue]=1567&filter[publication]=13918}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1974.2.02}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Якимова, Э. С.}, year = {1974}, pages = {83--91},} @article{__1978-26, title = {Источники и пути образования марийских соматических фразеологизмов}, volume = {14}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1978&filter[issue]=1585&filter[publication]=14168}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1978.3.05}, language = {de}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Якимова, Э. С.}, year = {1978}, pages = {189--195},} @article{jakimova_uber_1975, title = {Über die {Polysemie} der marischen somatischen {Phraseologismen}}, volume = {11}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1975&filter[issue]=1572&filter[publication]=13989}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1975.3.02}, language = {de}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Jakimova, Emma}, year = {1975}, pages = {163--167},} @incollection{aikio_notes_2018, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Uralica {Helsingiensia}}, title = {Notes on the development of some consonant clusters in {Hungarian}}, isbn = {978-952-7262-05-4}, language = {fin eng}, number = {11}, booktitle = {Περì o̓ρθότητος ἐτύμων. {Uusiutuva} uralilainen etymologia}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Aikio, Ante}, editor = {Holopainen, Sampsa and Saarikivi, Janne}, year = {2018}, pages = {77--90},} @incollection{bakro-nagy_north_2022-1, address = {Oxford}, title = {North {Saami}}, isbn = {978-0-19-876766-4 978-0-19-182151-6}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/43672/chapter/366301757}, abstract = {Abstract North Saami (known as “Norwegian Lappish” in older literature) is an indigenous language spoken by probably more than 25,000 people in Norway, Sweden, and Finland. North Saami today has an international standard form which is also used in literature, in the media, and in the education system, in areas with Saami majorities even in public and official interaction. Of the endangered Saami languages, North Saami is thus the most vigorous one; it also has a relatively strong research tradition. Taxonomically and geographically, North Saami is situated at the eastern end of the Western Saami subgroup. It is characterized by rich and complex phonology and morphophonology and considerable dialectal variation, which makes the relationship between the standard orthography and pronunciation very complicated. In this chapter, the main features of the structure, grammar, and lexicon of North Saami are briefly described. The chapter ends with a glossed text example.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Guide} to the {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Aikio, Ante and Ylikoski, Jussi}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198767664.003.0010}, pages = {147--177},} @book{agricola_se_1548, address = {Stockholm}, title = {Se {Wsi} {Testamenti}}, translator = {Agricola, Mikael}, year = {1548},} @article{ariste_russisch_1966, title = {Russisch леньгас ‘{Faulpelz}’ und estnisch lõngus ‘{Halbstarker}’}, volume = {2}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1966&filter[issue]=1534&filter[publication]=13479}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1966.2.01}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Ariste, Paul}, year = {1966}, pages = {89--90},} @article{__2018-67, title = {Лексика прибалтийско-финского и балтийского происхождения в русских говорах Северо-Запада}, volume = {62}, copyright = {http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0}, issn = {2424-6115, 2351-6895}, url = {https://www.journals.vu.lt/slavistica-vilnensis/article/view/12026}, doi = {10.15388/SlavViln.2017.62.11681}, abstract = {[full article, abstract in Russian; abstract in Lithuanian and English] The problem of Baltic-Finnish, Baltic and Slavic (Russian) interaction has already been examined by us in various aspects: the differentiation of the Baltic-Finnish substratum in the North Russian dialects; the relationship of these Baltic and Baltic-Finnish origins in the Russian dialects of the Northwest; the Baltisms that are included in the Russian dialects through the medium of the Baltic-Finnish languages, etc.In this article, an attempt is made, on the basis of dialectal materials, to analyze the lexical units included in Russian dialects from the Baltic-Finnic languages with their final Baltsky source. The lexical data considered by us as lexemes of the Baltic-Finish origin are, in some cases, not native to this soil but represent earlier Baltic borrowings. These units of the Baltic-Finnish language continuum are its integral part; they often have a transformed form and semantics in comparison with the Baltic etymons. Later attempts were made either to expand or narrow the list of such units. Some of the lexemes of Baltic origin, being an integral part of the Baltic-Finnish continuum, had spread further to the North Russian dialects. This article gives examples of such mediated Baltics, which, due to the Baltic-Finnish nfluence, have spread widely in Russian dialects. , [статья и аннотация на русском, аннотации на английском и литовском языках] Статья посвящена анализу некоторых аспектов прибалтийско-финского, балтийского и славянского (русского) языкового взаимодействия. На основе диалектных материалов предлагается попытка анализа лексических единиц, вошедших в русские диалекты из прибалтийско-финских языков, с конечными балтийскими источниками. Лексические данные, рассматриваемые нами как лексемы рибалтийско-финского происхождения, в ряде случаев не являются исконными на этой почве, а представляют собой более ранние балтийские заимствования. Эти единицы в прибалтийско-финском языковом континууме являются его неотъемлемой частью, имеют нередко преобразованную форму и семантику по сравнению с балтийскими этимонами. В работе анализируются также некоторые попытки в предшествующих исследованиях, направленных на сопоставление балтийских данных с финно-угорскими материалами. ,}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Slavistica Vilnensis}, author = {Мызников, С. А.}, year = {2018}, pages = {29--42},} @book{ahtia_karjalan_1938, address = {Suojärvi}, title = {Karjalan kielioppi}, publisher = {Karjalan kansalaisseura}, author = {Ahtia, E. V.}, year = {1938},} @book{_-_2001-2, address = {Москва}, title = {Сравнительно-историческая грамматика тюркских языков. Лексика}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Тенишев, Э. Р.}, year = {2001},} @book{_-_1961-3, address = {Москва}, title = {Сравнительно-историческая грамматика восточнославянских языков (морфология)}, publisher = {Высшая школа}, author = {Ломтев, Т. П.}, year = {1961},} @book{_-_1984-2, address = {Москва}, title = {Сравнительно-историческая грамматика тюркских языков. Фонетика}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Тенишев, Э. Р.}, year = {1984}, } @book{_-_1986-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Сравнительно-историческая грамматика тюркских языков. Синтаксис}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Гаджиева, Н. З. and Серебренников, Б. А.}, editor = {Тенишев, Э. Р.}, year = {1986},} @book{_-_2006-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Сравнительно-историческая грамматика тюркских языков. Пратюркский язык-основа. Картина мира пратюркского этноса по данным языка}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Тенишев, Э. Р.}, year = {2006}, } @article{__1977-29, title = {Две проблемы}, volume = {13}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1977&filter[issue]=1580&filter[publication]=14094}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1977.3.01}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1977}, pages = {161--164},} @article{__2012-72, title = {К истории изучения удмуртско-тюркских языковых контактов}, issn = {2412-9534}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/k-istorii-izucheniya-udmurtsko-tyurkskih-yazykovyh-kontaktov}, abstract = {The article deals with the detailed description of the history of Udmurt-Turkic language contacts from the very beginning of the Udmurt written language up to nowadays.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Вестник Удмуртского университета. Серия «История и филология»}, author = {Тараканов, И. В.}, year = {2012}, pages = {23--31},} @article{__1975-42, title = {Загадки мордовского винительного падежа}, volume = {11}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1975&filter[issue]=1570&filter[publication]=13963}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1975.1.04}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1975}, pages = {25--32},} @article{__1971-23, title = {Об одном тюркизме в финно-угорских языках Волго-Камья}, volume = {7}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1971&filter[issue]=1556&filter[publication]=13763}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1971.3.03}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1971}, pages = {187--192},} @article{__1983-28, title = {О некоторых результатах контактирования финно-угорских и тюркских языков}, volume = {19}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1983&filter[issue]=1606&filter[publication]=14461}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1983.2.05}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1983}, pages = {112--114},} @article{kim_variations_2020, title = {Variations in {Uralic} words: {The} case of the {Uralic} *{tVr}-stem with a meaning ‘trembling’}, volume = {XVI}, issn = {23065737, 26584069}, shorttitle = {Variations in {Uralic} words}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_XVI_3/06.pdf}, doi = {10.30842/alp2306573716306}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-02}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Kim, Jeongdo}, year = {2020}, pages = {146--158},} @book{__2001-38, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмуртские материалы Д. Г. Мессершмидта. Дневниковые записи (декабрь 1726. {D}. {G}. {Messerschmidts} wotjakische {Materialien}. {Tagebuchaufzeichnungen} {Dezember} 1726}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/14756018/%D0%A3%D0%B4%D0%BC%D1%83%D1%80%D1%82%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B5_%D0%BC%D0%B0%D1%82%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%B0%D0%BB%D1%8B_%D0%94_%D0%93_%D0%9C%D0%B5%D1%81%D1%81%D0%B5%D1%80%D1%88%D0%BC%D0%B8%D0%B4%D1%82%D0%B0_%D0%94%D0%BD%D0%B5%D0%B2%D0%BD%D0%B8%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%B2%D1%8B%D0%B5_%D0%B7%D0%B0%D0%BF%D0%B8%D1%81%D0%B8_%D0%B4%D0%B5%D0%BA%D0%B0%D0%B1%D1%80%D1%8C_1726_%D0%B3_}, abstract = {D. G. Messerschmidts wotjakische Materialien. Tagebuchaufzeichnungen, Dezember 1726. Der deutsche Gelehrte Daniel Gottlieb Messerschmidt (1685-1735), war der erste westeuropäische Erforscher Sibiriens, des Urals und des europäischen Nordostens}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Напольских, В. В.}, year = {2001},} @article{__2002-68, title = {Материалы Д. Г. Мессершмидта об удмуртах и происхождение удм. ki̮šno ‘жена’}, volume = {38}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=2002&filter[issue]=1111&filter[publication]=9823}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2002.3.03}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Напольских, В. В.}, year = {2002}, pages = {176--181},} @incollection{winkler_udmurtische_2012, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Udmurtische {Marginalien} zu uralischen {Etymologien}}, isbn = {978-3-447-06815-4}, language = {ger eng rus fin}, number = {82}, booktitle = {Lapponicae investigationes et {Uralicae}. {Festschrift} zum 65. {Geburtstag} von {Lars}-{Gunnar} {Larsson}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Napolskich, W. W.}, editor = {Winkler, Eberhard and Bartens, Hans-Hermann and Hasselblatt, Cornelius}, year = {2012}, pages = {143--147},} @incollection{__2008-34, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Удмуртские этимологии}, number = {12}, booktitle = {Пермистика {XII}: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками. Материалы {XII} Международного симпозиума (21-22 октября 2008 г., Ижевск)}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Напольских, В. В.}, editor = {Шутов, А. Ф. and Карпова, Л. Л. and Кириллова, Л. Е.}, year = {2008}, pages = {218--230},} @book{_uralo-indogermanica_1990, address = {Москва}, title = {Uralo-{Indogermanica}: Материалы 3-ей балто-славянской конференции (18-22 июня 1990 г.). [{I}-{II}]}, abstract = {VOLUME I I.СЛАВЯНЕ И ФИННО-УГРЫ 1.1. ОБЩИЕ ВОПРОСЫ H.Birnbaum /Los Angeles/. Еще раз о завоевании Северо-Восточной Европы славянами и о вопросе финно-угорского субстрата в русском языке 4 А. К. Матвеев /Свердловск/. К лингвоэтнической идентификации финно-угорской субстратной топонимии 12 A. Е. Аникин /Новосибирск/. Об уральском вкладе в лексику русских говоров 16 O. Б. Ткаченко /Киев/. К этно-культурному аспекту древнейших финно-угорских славизмов 23 1.2. РУССКИЙ СЕВЕР Е. А. Мельникова, В. Я. Петрухин /Москва/ Русь и чудь. К проблеме этнокультурных контактов Восточной Европы и Балтийского региона во II половине I тыс. н.э. 28 B. П. Яйленко /Москва/. Прибалтийско-финские основы названий Новгородской земли Славно, Ильмень, Меря 35 C. Л. Николаев, Е. А. Хелимский /Москва/. Славянские (новгородско-псковские) заимствования в прибалтийско-финских языках: -a и -u в рефлексах имен мужского рода 41 Е. А. Рябинин /Ленинград/. Славяно-финно-угорские контакты на севере Восточной Европы в эпоху средневековья 44 М. Э. Й оалайд /Таллинн/. Топонимы южновепсской территории в народном и официальном употреблении 52 1.3. ЦЕНТРАЛЬНАЯ РОССИЯ И ПОВОЛЖЬЕ Ф. И. Гордеев /Йошкар-Ола/. Дорусская субстратная топонимия Центральной России и ее марийские параллели 60 В. Д. Бондалетов /Пенза/. Относительно языкового статуса офенского и ему подобных "языков" 63 Е. А. Игушев /Сыктывкар/. Стилистика древних заимствований коми языка 70 1.4. КАРПАТЫ Г. П. Клепикова /Москва/. Роль венгерского языка в процессах этнолингвистических взаимодействий в зоне Карпат /ареальный аспект/ 72 L. Hоnti /Groningen/. Zufall Oder strukturelle Lehnbildung? 75 E. А. Хелимский /Москва/. К корпусу ранних славянских заимствований венгерского языка 76 П. Н. Лизанец /Ужгород/. Восточнославянско-венгерские этноязыковые связи 83 2. БАЛТЫ И ФИННО-УГРЫ 2.1. ОБЩИЕ ВОПРОСЫ В. В. Седов /Москва/. Балты и финно-угры в древности /по археологическим материалам/ 89 И. А. Лозе /Рига/. Этнокультурная ситуация в бассейне верхнего и среднего течения Даугавы и Днепра в эпоху ранней бронзы /по археологическим данным/ 95 В. Н. Топоров /Москва/. О характере древнейших балто-финноугорских контактов по материалам гидронимии 101 2.2. БАХТО-СЛАВЯНО-ФИННОУГОРСКИЕ ЯЗЫКОВЫЕ ПАРАЛЛЕЛИ L. Bednarczuk /Kraków/. Balto-Slavic and Finno-Ugric Linguistic Convergences in Typological and Areal Aspects 108 T. M. Николаева /Москва/. Балто-финноугорско-славянско-балканские просодические сховдення 109 R. Eckert /Berlin/. Baltisch-slawisch-finnougrische Entsprechungen in Fachwortschatz der Waldimkerei 111 T. M. Cудник /Москва/. Nominativus cum Infinitivo в белорусских говорах 116 К. Н. Меngеs /Wien/. Altajisch und Balto-Slavisch 117 2.3. ЭТИМОЛОГИЯ А. Б. Брейдак /Рига/. Древнейшие балто-финно-угорские языковые связи и их значение для истории балтийского вокализма 122 R. Anttila /Helsinki – Los Angeles/. Finnish as a Missing Link in the Balto-Slavic Lexicon 127 E. Uоtila /Naples/. More Baltic Loans from Ancient Everyday Contexts: Fi. suhta and hinta 134 Л. Ваба /Таллинн/. Сепаратные балтизмы в прибалтийско-финских языках 141 VOLUME II 3. ГЕРМАНЦЫ И ФИННО-УГРЫ J. Koivulehto /Helsinki/. Frühe indogermsnisch-uralische Sprachkontakte 3 В. Я. Шумкин /Ленинград/. Западные и восточные традиции культуры аборигенного населения Северной Фенноскандии 10 Н. Fгоmm /Ottobrunn/. Das Urlappische und die frühen Lehnkontakte im Ostseeraum 16 T. Hofstra /Groningen/. Germanische Lehnwörter im Ostseefinnischen und waiters Lehnbeziehungen des Germanischen und des Ostseefinnischen 23 S. Rоt /Budapest/. Finnic-Germanic ethnolinguistic interrelations and problems of "secondary" isomorphism 24 V.A. Terent’ev /Moscow/. Corrections to the SKES concerning Germanic, Baltic and Slavic loanwords 30 4. ВОСТОЧНЫЕ ИНДОЕВРОПЕЙЦЫ И УРАЛЬЦЫ Е. Е. Кузьмина /Москва/. Финно-утры и индо-иранцы: Динамика культурных связей 33 V.Blažek /Příbram/. New Fenno-Ugric-Indo-Iranian lexical parallels 40 А. В. Лушникова /Москва/. К проблеме ударения в финноугорских языках 46 А. X. Халиков /Казань/. Основные этапы урало-индоевропейских связей в Среднем Поволжье и Приуралье 53 Т. М. Гарипов /Уфа/о Иранские этимоны в урало-поволжской ономастике 60 И. Г. Добродомов /Москва/. Буртасский язык – исчезнувший аланский диалект в Среднем Поволжье 64 Э. Б. Вадецкая /Ленинград/. Южносамодийские компоненты культуры древнего населения Присаянья 71 А. М. Малолетко /Томск/. Переднеазиатские элементы в языке и ономастике васюганских хантов 81 5. НОСТРАТИКА И ДРЕВНЕЙШАЯ ЭТНОКУЛЬТУРНАЯ ИСТОРИЯ ЕВРАЗИИ 5.1. ИНДОЕВРОПЕЙСКО-УРАЛЬСКОЕ ЯЗЫКОВОЕ РОДСТВО Вяч. Вс. Иванов /Москва/ Об отдаленном родстве в пределах семьи: общеанатолийский и индоевропейский, юкагирский и уральский 84 V. Shevoroshkin /Ann Arbor/. Uralic vocalism and long-range comparison 85 B. Э. Оpeл /Москва/. К ностратической перспективе уральского и алтайского 95 I. Gy. Hegedűs /Pécs/. Some new Nostratic etymologies: A proposal 96 A. А. Ким, O. A. Oсипова /Томск/. Проблема общности индоевропейских и уральских языков в области склонения 101 5.2. ДРЕВНЕЙШАЯ ЭТНОКУЛЬТУРНАЯ ИСТОРИЯ ЕВРАЗИИ Л. А. Гиндин /Москва/. "Карта предполагаемых прародин шести ностратических языков" В. М. Иллич-Свитыча и современные вопросы индоевропейской прародины 110 C. В. Ошибкина /Москва/. Древнейшие этнокультурные образования на севере Восточной Европы 119 B. В. Напольских /Ижевск/. Пале оевропейский субстрат в составе западных финно-угров 128 Е. Н. Черных, С. В. Кузьминых /Москва/. Древнейшая металлургия Северной Евразии: Проблема взаимосвязей производящих центров 135 J. Gulya /Göttingen/. Die Protokultur der Dralier und Indoeuropäer: Eine Vergleichsstudie 142 Алфавитный указатель авторов (части I-II) 149}, publisher = {Академия Наук СССР}, editor = {Иванов, В. В. and Судник, Т. М. and Хелимский, E. A.}, year = {1990},} @article{__1989-28, title = {Исторические импликации двух уральских этимологий}, volume = {25}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1989&filter[issue]=1632&filter[publication]=14847}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1989.2.01}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Напольских, В. В.}, year = {1989}, pages = {81--83},} @book{__1998-31, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Исследования и размышления об удмуртском языке}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Тараканов, И. В.}, year = {1998}, } @article{__1975-43, title = {К вопросу об употреблении и значении суффиксов -la, -lan, -lаš в удмуртском языке}, volume = {11}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1975&filter[issue]=1572&filter[publication]=13991}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1975.3.04}, language = {de}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Тараканов, И. В.}, year = {1975}, pages = {173--178},} @article{__1967-27, title = {Об употреблении и значении некоторых диалектных слов в удмуртском языке}, volume = {3}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1967&filter[issue]=1538&filter[publication]=13542}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1967.2.07}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Тараканов, И. В.}, year = {1967}, pages = {115--121},} @book{yeon_korean_2011, address = {London ; New York}, series = {Routledge comprehensive grammars}, title = {Korean: a comprehensive grammar}, isbn = {978-0-415-60384-3 978-0-415-60385-0 978-0-203-83300-1}, shorttitle = {Korean}, language = {en}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Yeon, Jaehoon and Brown, Lucien}, year = {2011},} @book{kim-renaud_korean_2014, address = {London}, title = {Korean: {An} {Essential} {Grammar}}, isbn = {978-1-134-17315-0}, shorttitle = {Korean}, url = {https://www.taylorfrancis.com/books/9781134173150}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Kim-Renaud, Young-Key}, year = {2014},} @book{o-rauch_grammatikubungsbuch_2016, address = {Hamburg}, edition = {2}, title = {Grammatikübungsbuch {Koreanisch}}, isbn = {978-3-87548-666-7 978-3-87548-767-1}, language = {ger kor}, publisher = {Buske}, author = {O-Rauch, Sang-Yi and Moon, Soyeon}, year = {2016},} @book{vovin_koreo-japonica_2010, address = {Honolulu}, series = {Hawaiʻi studies on {Korea}}, title = {Koreo-{Japonica}. {A} {Re}-evaluation of a {Common} {Genetic} {Origin}}, isbn = {978-0-8248-3278-0}, shorttitle = {Koreo-{Japonica}}, language = {en}, publisher = {University of Hawaiʻi Press Center for Korean Studies, University of Hawaiʻi}, author = {Vovin, Alexander}, year = {2010},} @article{osterkamp_brief_2010, title = {A brief history of {Western} knowledge about the {Korean} language and script – from the beginnings to {Pallas} (1786/87-89)}, volume = {9}, language = {en}, number = {1}, journal = {Studia Orientalia Slovaca}, author = {Osterkamp, Sven}, year = {2010}, pages = {7--43},} @book{sohn_korean_1994, address = {London}, series = {Korean {Studies}}, title = {Korean}, isbn = {978-1-138-38774-4 978-1-000-39811-3}, shorttitle = {Routledge {Library} {Editions}}, language = {eng}, number = {Routledge Library Editions: Korean Studies}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Sohn, Ho-min}, year = {1994},} @book{vincent_teach_2003, title = {Teach {Yourself} {Korean}}, isbn = {978-0-07-142014-3}, abstract = {Bestselling language courses! From Danish to Spanish, Swahili to Brazilian Portuguese, the languages of the world are brought within the reach of any beginning student. Learners can use the Teach Yourself Language Courses at their own pace or as a supplement to formal courses. These complete courses are based on the very latest learning methods and designed to be enjoyable and user-friendly. Prepared by experts in the language, each course begins with the basics and gradually promotes the student to a level of smooth and confident communication, including: Up-to-date, graded interactive dialogues Graded units of culture notes, grammar, and exercises Step-by-step guide to pronunciation Practical vocabulary Regular and irregular verb tables Plenty of practice exercises and answers Bilingual glossary The new editions also feature: Clear, uncluttered, and user-friendly layout Self-assessment quizzes to test progress Website suggestions to take language study further}, language = {en}, publisher = {McGraw-Hill Companies,Incorporated}, author = {Vincent, Mark and Yeon, Jaehoon}, year = {2003},} @book{yi_history_2011, address = {Cambridge}, title = {A {History} of the {Korean} {Language}}, isbn = {978-0-521-66189-8}, abstract = {"A History of the Korean Language is the first book on the subject ever published in English. It traces the origin, formation, and various historical stages through which the language has passed, from Old Korean through to the present day. Each chapter begins with an account of the historical and cultural background. A comprehensive list of the literature of each period is then provided and the textual record described, along with the script or scripts used to write it. Finally, each stage of the language is analyzed, offering new details supplementing what is known about its phonology, morphology, syntax, and lexicon. The extraordinary alphabetic materials of the 15th and 16th centuries are given special attention, and are used to shed light on earlier, pre-alphabetic periods"--}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Yi, Ki-mun and Ramsey, S. Robert}, year = {2011},} @book{pyun_colloquial_2010, address = {London}, edition = {2}, title = {Colloquial {Korean}: {The} {Complete} {Course} for {Beginners}}, isbn = {978-1-317-30520-0}, shorttitle = {Colloquial {Korean}}, abstract = {Colloquial Korean provides a step-by-step course in Korean as it is written and spoken today. Combining a user-friendly approach with a thorough treatment of the language, it equips learners with the essential skills needed to communicate confidently and effectively in Korean in a broad range of situations. No prior knowledge of the language is required.Key features include:• progressive coverage of speaking, listening, reading and writing skills • structured, jargon-free explanations of grammar • an extensive range of focused and stimulating exercises • realistic and entertaining dialogues covering a broad variety of scenarios • useful vocabulary lists throughout the text• additional resources available at the back of the book, including a full answer key, a grammar summary and bilingual glossaries Balanced, comprehensive and rewarding, Colloquial Korean will be an indispensable resource both for independent learners and students taking courses in Korean.Audio material to accompany the course is available to download free in MP3 format from www.routledge.com/cw/colloquials. Recorded by native speakers, the audio material features the dialogues and texts from the book and will help develop your listening and pronunciation skills.}, language = {en}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Pyun, Danielle Ooyoung and Kim, In-Seok}, year = {2010},} @article{__2011-74, title = {Этнические процессы и современное социальное положение оседлых северных селькупов}, issn = {1819-4036}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/etnicheskie-protsessy-i-sovremennoe-sotsialnoe-polozhenie-osedlyh-severnyh-selkupov}, abstract = {The results of three field expeditions to the settled northern selkup residence places (Farkovo rural area of Krasnoyarsk region, Krasnoselkup and Tolka settlement of Tyumen region) are discussed in the article. Current state of the ethnic processes, material and spiritual culture of this ethnos is shown.}, number = {12}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, journal = {Вестник Красноярского государственного аграрного университета}, author = {Толкунов, Толкунов}, year = {2011}, pages = {286--294},} @book{herrmann_lehrbuch_1994, address = {Hamburg}, title = {Lehrbuch der modernen koreanischen {Sprache}}, isbn = {978-3-87548-063-4}, language = {de}, publisher = {Buske}, author = {Herrmann, Wilfried}, year = {1994},} @book{hee_sino-korean_2019, address = {Seoul}, title = {Sino-{Korean} {Vocabulary} {Builder}}, isbn = {978-1-56591-386-8}, abstract = {This book was created to help non{\textbackslash}{\textbackslash}{\textbackslash}-Chinese intermediate learners of Korean expand their vocabulary by more than 2,000 Sino{\textbackslash}{\textbackslash}{\textbackslash}-Korean words quickly and efficiently by learning the 50 most powerful Chinese characters. To help you understand basic Chinese characters, this book presents the meanings and pictures of Chinese characters together and practices writing in the order of strokes. Also, by presenting a table of Chinese characters, users can reference Chinese characters at a glance. This book contains example sentences and English translations for each word along with synonyms and antonyms. Example sentences are written using appropriate vocabulary and grammar that students at the intermediate level should be able to understand. The review quiz is intended to check understanding of both Sino{\textbackslash}{\textbackslash}{\textbackslash}-Korean vocabulary characteristics in word formation and the meaning of Chinese characters. In addition, the appendix also includes a list of high{\textbackslash}{\textbackslash}{\textbackslash}-frequency analogous meanings and major homonyms.}, language = {English}, publisher = {Hollym International Corp.}, author = {Hee, Lee Young}, year = {2019},} @incollection{kelmakov_kriterien_1985, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Kriterien zur {Klassifizierung} der {Dialekte} des {Votjakischen}}, number = {20}, booktitle = {Dialectologia {Uralica}. {Materialien} des ersten {Internationalen} {Symposions} zur {Dialektologie} der uralischen {Sprachen}, 4.-7. {September} 1984 in {Hamburg}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Kel'makov, Valentin K.}, editor = {Veenker, Wolfgang}, year = {1985},pages = {209--214},} @article{__1976-51, title = {К вопросу о периодизации истории удмуртского языка}, volume = {12}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1976&filter[issue]=1577&filter[publication]=14059}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1976.4.06}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {1976}, pages = {283--289},} @incollection{__2015-107, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {К истории удмуртского слова кушкыны}, isbn = {978-5-4312-0397-8}, language = {ru}, number = {15}, booktitle = {Пермистика 15: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками: Сборник статей}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Титова, О. В. and Кириллова, Л. Е. and Карпова, Л. Л. and Камитова, А. В. and Егоров, А. В. and Душенкова, Т. Р. and Ившин, Л. М. and Окунева, Т. В. and Шибанов, А. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {156--168},} @article{__1970-16, title = {Происхождение специфических послелогов кукморского диалекта удмуртского языка}, volume = {6}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1970&filter[issue]=1550&filter[publication]=13695}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1970.2.03}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {1970}, pages = {93--99},} @article{__2022-13, title = {Названия месяцев в письменных памятниках удмуртского языка {XVIII} в.}, volume = {12}, issn = {26191490}, url = {http://udman.ru/ru/zhurnaly/istoriko-kulturnoe-nasledie-narodov-uralo-povolzhya/arkhiv-nomerov/istoriko-kulturnoe-nasledie-1-12-2022/111-122.pdf}, doi = {10.15350/26191490.2022.1.11}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, journal = {Historical and Cultural Heritage of the Ural-Volga Region Peoples}, author = {Ившин, Л. М.}, year = {2022}, } @incollection{__2012-73, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Толэзьёслэн удмурт нимъёссы сярысь}, isbn = {978-3-447-06815-4}, language = {ger eng rus fin}, number = {82}, booktitle = {Lapponicae investigationes et {Uralicae}. {Festschrift} zum 65. {Geburtstag} von {Lars}-{Gunnar} {Larsson}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, editor = {Winkler, Eberhard and Bartens, Hans-Hermann and Hasselblatt, Cornelius}, year = {2012}, pages = {83--92},} @article{__1975-44, title = {Элементы палатальной гармонии гласных в татышлинском диалекте удмуртского языка}, volume = {11}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1975&filter[issue]=1570&filter[publication]=13964}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1975.1.05}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {1975}, pages = {33--42},} @incollection{__2009-25, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Огубленный гласный верхнего подъема передне-среднего ряда в говоре пермских удмуртов}, isbn = {978-5-904524-40-1}, booktitle = {Пермистика 10: Вопросы пермской и финно-угорской филологии. материалы 10 Международного симпозиума "Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками" (24-25 марта 2004 г., Ижевск)}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Ефремов, Д. А. and Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2009}, pages = {182--195},} @article{__2001-39, title = {Из истории удмуртского языкознания: Первый опыт научного издания фольклорно-диалектологических текстов}, volume = {37}, issn = {0868-4731}, shorttitle = {Iz istorii udmurtskogo jazykoznanija}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=2001&filter[issue]=1115&filter[publication]=9868}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2001.3.02}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {2001}, pages = {174--192},} @incollection{__1997-32, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Еще раз к вопросу о губно-губном сонанте в удмуртских диалектах}, isbn = {5-7029-0190-8}, language = {rus}, number = {4}, booktitle = {Пермистика 4: Пермские языки и их диалекты в синхронии и диахронии}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Кельмаков, В. К. and Лесникова, Г. Н. and Сергеева, Н. А.}, year = {1997}, pages = {52--75},} @article{labanauskas_prasens_1975, title = {Das {Präsens} im {Nganassanischen}}, volume = {11}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1975&filter[issue]=1571&filter[publication]=13979}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1975.2.07}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Labanauskas, Kazys}, year = {1975}, pages = {122--125},} @book{lotz_ungarische_1988, address = {Bloomington}, edition = {reprint}, series = {Eurasian {Language} {Archives}}, title = {Das ungarische {Sprachsystem}}, isbn = {978-0-931922-33-6}, number = {1}, publisher = {Eurolingua}, author = {Lotz, John}, year = {1988}, } @book{gamerschlag_frames_2014, address = {Cham}, series = {Studies in {Linguistics} and {Philosophy}}, title = {Frames and {Concept} {Types}}, isbn = {3-319-01540-0}, abstract = {Introduction to Frames and Concept Types General Introduction Thomas Gamerschlag, Doris Gerland, Rainer Osswald, Wiebke Petersen Pages 3-21 Evidence for Frames from Human Language Sebastian Löbner Pages 23-67 From Features via Frames to Spaces: Modeling Scientific Conceptual Change Without Incommensurability or Aprioricity Frank Zenker Pages 69-89 Frame Analysis of Changes in Scientific Concepts Reconstructing Scientific Theory Change by Means of Frames Gerhard Schurz, Ioannis Votsis Pages 93-109 Interests in Conceptual Changes: A Frame Analysis Xiang Chen Pages 111-122 Event Frames and Lexical Decomposition FrameNet, Frame Structure, and the Syntax-Semantics Interface Rainer Osswald, Robert D. Van Valin Jr. Pages 125-156 The Deep Lexical Semantics of Event Words Jerry R. Hobbs, Niloofar Montazeri Pages 157-176 Properties, Frame Attributes and Adjectives Distinguishing Properties and Relations in the Denotation of Adjectives: An Empirical Investigation Matthias Hartung, Anette Frank Pages 179-197 Why Chocolate Eggs Can Taste Old but Not Oval: A Frame-Theoretic Analysis of Inferential Evidentials Wiebke Petersen, Thomas Gamerschlag Pages 199-218 Frames in Concept Composition A Frame Approach to Metonymical Processes in Some Common Types of German Word Formation Daniel Schulzek Pages 221-242 Concept Composition in Frames: Focusing on Genitive Constructions Wiebke Petersen, Tanja Osswald Pages 243-266 Nominal Concept Types and Determination Definitely Not Possessed? Possessive Suffixes with Definiteness Marking Function Doris Gerland Pages 269-292 Definite Article Asymmetries and Concept Types: Semantic and Pragmatic Uniqueness Albert Ortmann Pages 293-321 Nominal Concept Types and Determination The Indefiniteness of Definiteness Barbara Abbott Pages 323-341 Nominal Concept Types in German Fictional Texts Christian Horn, Nicolas Kimm Pages 343-362}, number = {94}, publisher = {Springer}, editor = {Gamerschlag, Thomas; Gerland, Doris; Osswald, Rainer; Petersen, Wiebke}, year = {2014},} @article{ravila_akzent_1973, title = {Der {Akzent} im {Erza}-{Mordwinischen}}, volume = {40}, issn = {0355-1253, 0355-1253}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/113143}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.113143}, abstract = {.}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Ravila, Paavo}, year = {1973}, pages = {169--176},} @incollection{klumpp_entwicklung_2002, address = {Maastricht}, series = {Studia {Fenno}-{Ugrica} {Groningana}}, title = {Die {Entwicklung} des {Gebrauchs} von {Infinitiv} und {Konverben} im {Kamassischen} unter russischem {Einfluß}}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Finno-{Ugrians} and {Indo}-{Europeans}: {Linguistic} and {Literary} {Contacts}. {Proceedings} of the {Symposium} at the {University} of {Groningen}, {November} 22-24, 2001}, publisher = {Shaker}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, editor = {Blokland, Rogier and Hasselblatt, Cornelius}, year = {2002},pages = {197--208}, } @article{fournet_negation_2011, title = {La négation verbale en mokša dans une perspective comparative}, issn = {0071-2051, 2275-1947}, url = {http://journals.openedition.org/efo/142}, doi = {10.4000/efo.142}, number = {43}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, journal = {Études finno-ougriennes}, author = {Fournet, Arnaud}, year = {2011},} @incollection{__1990-36, address = {Москва}, title = {Иранские этимоны в урало-поволжской ономастике}, booktitle = {Uralo-{Indogermanica}: Материалы 3-ей балто-славянской конференции (18-22 июня 1990 г.). Часть 2}, publisher = {Академия Наук СССР}, author = {Гарипов, Т. М.}, editor = {Иванов, В. В. and Судник, Т. М. and Хелимский, E. A.}, year = {1990}, pages = {60--63},} @incollection{saarinen_lativischen_2005, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Die lativischen {Postpositionen} im {Mari}}, number = {65}, booktitle = {Lihkkun lehkos! {Beiträge} zur {Finnougristik} aus {Anlaß} des 60. {Geburtstages} von {Hans}-{Hermann} {Bartens}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Saarinen, Sirkka}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Koponen, Eino and Widmer, Anna}, year = {2005},pages = {297--302},} @incollection{saarinen_marin_2003, address = {Piliscsaba}, title = {Marin lainaperäiset postpositiot}, booktitle = {Permistica et uralica: Ünnepi könyv {Csúcs} {Sándor} tiszteletére}, publisher = {Pázmány Peter Katolikus Egyetem}, author = {Saarinen, Sirkka}, editor = {Molnár, Zoltán and Zaicz, Gábor}, year = {2003}, pages = {206--211},} @article{__1968-26, title = {Булгарский язык и его отношение к некоторым финно-угорским языкам (Заметки в области согласных звуков)}, volume = {4}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1968&filter[issue]=1541&filter[publication]=13581}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1968.1.07}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Федотов, М. Р.}, year = {1968}, pages = {53--66},} @article{__1985-25, title = {О некоторых тюркских заимствованиях в марийском языке}, number = {4}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Федотов, М. Р.}, year = {1985}, pages = {12--22},} @article{__1965-21, title = {Марийские заимствования в чувашском языке}, volume = {1}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1965&filter[issue]=1532&filter[publication]=13449}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1965.4.03}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Федотов, М. Р.}, year = {1965}, pages = {255--266},} @article{__1968-27, title = {К вопросу о генезисе марийского аффикса ‑la}, volume = {4}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1968&filter[issue]=1544&filter[publication]=13619}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1968.4.05}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Федотов, М. Р.}, year = {1968}, pages = {253--255},} @article{comrie_rethinking_1998, title = {Rethinking the typology of relative clauses}, url = {http://grammar.ucsd.edu/courses/lign236/readings/Comrie.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, journal = {Language Design}, author = {Comrie, Bernard}, year = {1998}, pages = {59--86},} @book{erelt_estonian_2007, address = {Tallinn}, edition = {2}, series = {Linguistica {Uralica}. {Supplementary} series}, title = {Estonian language}, isbn = {978-9985-50-399-7}, abstract = {I. STRUCTURE OF THE ESTONIAN LANGUAGE Phonology, morphology and word formation (Tiit-Rein Viitso) Syntax (Mati Erelt) II. RISE AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE ESTONIAN LANGUAGE (Tiit-Rein Viitso) III. ESTONIAN DIALECTS (Karl Pajusalu) IV. WRITTEN ESTONIAN (Heli Laanekask and Tiiu Erelt) V. COLLOQUIAL ESTONIAN (Leelo Keevallik) VI. STUDY OF ESTONIAN (Mati Erelt)}, number = {1}, publisher = {Estonian Academy Publishers}, editor = {Erelt, Mati}, year = {2007},} @article{fox_noun_1987, title = {The {Noun} {Phrase} {Accessibility} {Hierarchy} {Reinterpreted}: {Subject} {Primacy} or the {Absolutive} {Hypothesis}?}, volume = {63}, issn = {0097-8507}, shorttitle = {The {Noun} {Phrase} {Accessibility} {Hierarchy} {Reinterpreted}}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/415720}, doi = {10.2307/415720}, abstract = {The aim of this paper is to re-examine constraints on relative clause formation in languages of the world. The main tasks of the study are thus two-fold: to present a new formulation of one of the main constraints on relativization, and to challenge an assumption of the most robust typological interpretation of relative clause constraints to date-the Noun Phrase Accessibility Hierarchy.}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, journal = {Language}, author = {Fox, Barbara A.}, year = {1987}, pages = {856--870},} @inproceedings{shagal_approaching_2023, address = {Budapest}, title = {Approaching the competition between strategies in {Uralic} subordination}, author = {Shagal, Ksenia}, year = {2023},} @incollection{fox_passive_1994, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {27}, title = {Passive {Participles} across {Languages}}, isbn = {978-90-272-2915-1 978-1-55619-418-4 978-90-272-2916-8 978-1-55619-419-1 978-90-272-7656-8}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.27.08has}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, booktitle = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Haspelmath, Martin}, editor = {Fox, Barbara A. and Hopper, Paul J.}, year = {1994}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.27.08has}, pages = {151},} @article{keenan_noun_1977, title = {Noun {Phrase} {Accessibility} and {Universal} {Grammar}}, volume = {8}, issn = {0024-3892}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/4177973}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-03}, journal = {Linguistic Inquiry}, author = {Keenan, Edward L. and Comrie, Bernard}, year = {1977}, pages = {63--99},} @article{__2014-83, title = {Конкуренция основных стратегий релятивизации подлежащего в русском языке}, volume = {10}, number = {2}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Холодилова, М. А.}, year = {2014}, pages = {478--509},} @book{__2008-35, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Синтаксис эвенского языка. Структурные, семантические, коммуникативные аспекты}, isbn = {978-5-02-026457-1}, shorttitle = {Синтаксис эвенского языка}, language = {rus qev}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Мальчуков, А. Л.}, year = {2008}, } @book{matsumoto_noun-modifying_2017, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Noun-{Modifying} {Clause} {Constructions} in {Languages} of {Eurasia}: {Rethinking} theoretical and geographical boundaries}, isbn = {978-90-272-0697-8 978-90-272-6613-2}, shorttitle = {Noun-{Modifying} {Clause} {Constructions} in {Languages} of {Eurasia}}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/books/9789027266132}, abstract = {Preface Introduction Noun-modifying clause constructions in languages of Eurasia: Rethinking theoretical and geographical boundaries Yoshiko Matsumoto, Bernard Comrie and Peter Sells Chapter 1 General noun-modifying clause constructions in Japanese Yoshiko Matsumoto Chapter 2 The attributive versus final distinction and the manifestation of “main clause phenomena” in Japanese and Korean noun modifying clause constructions Kaoru Horie Chapter 3 Noun-modifying constructions in Korean Shin-Sook Kim and Peter Sells Chapter 4 Noun-modifying clause constructions in Sino-Tibetan languages Randy J. LaPolla Chapter 5 Noun-modifying clauses in Cantonese Stephen Matthews and Virginia Yip Chapter 6 General noun-modifying clause constructions in Hinuq and Bezhta, with a note on other Daghestanian languages Bernard Comrie, Diana Forker and Zaira Khalilova Chapter 7 The general noun-modifying clause construction in Tundra Nenets and its possible origin Irina Nikolaeva Chapter 8 Noun-modifying constructions and relativization in the central and western Caucasus Johanna Nichols Chapter 9 Noun-modifying clause constructions in Ainu Anna Bugaeva Chapter 10 Turkish and Turkic complex noun phrase constructions Jaklin Kornfilt and Nadezhda Vinokurova Chapter 11 Noun-modifying constructions in Marathi Peter Edwin Hook and Prashant Pardeshi Conclusion Bernard Comrie, Peter Sells and Yoshiko Matsumoto Appendix 1 Examples to explore in noun-modifying constructions Appendix 2 Relative clauses and noun-modifying clauses in Chantyal Michael Noonan Language index Name index Subject index}, language = {en}, number = {116}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Matsumoto, Yoshiko and Comrie, Bernard and Sells, Peter}, year = {2017},} @incollection{matsumoto_noun-modifying_2017-1, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Noun-modifying clause constructions in languages of {Eurasia}: {Rethinking} theoretical and geographical boundaries}, isbn = {978-90-272-0697-8 978-90-272-6613-2}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/books/9789027266132}, language = {en}, number = {116}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, booktitle = {Noun-{Modifying} {Clause} {Constructions} in {Languages} of {Eurasia}: {Rethinking} theoretical and geographical boundaries}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Matsumoto, Yoshiko and Comrie, Bernard and Sells, Peter}, editor = {Matsumoto, Yoshiko and Comrie, Bernard and Sells, Peter}, year = {2017}, pages = {3--21},} @incollection{abondolo_relative_2023, address = {London}, edition = {2}, series = {Routledge {Language} {Family} {Series}}, title = {Relative clauses in {Uralic}}, isbn = {978-1-315-62509-6}, language = {eng}, booktitle = {The {Uralic} languages}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Shagal, Ksenia}, editor = {Abondolo, Daniel Mario and Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa}, year = {2023}, pages = {939--978},} @article{__2021-18, title = {Падежное кодирование пациенса в причастно-пассивной конструкции горномарийского языка}, volume = {32}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/92428380/%D0%9F%D0%B0%D0%B4%D0%B5%D0%B6%D0%BD%D0%BE%D0%B5_%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%B4%D0%B8%D1%80%D0%BE%D0%B2%D0%B0%D0%BD%D0%B8%D0%B5_%D0%BF%D0%B0%D1%86%D0%B8%D0%B5%D0%BD%D1%81%D0%B0_%D0%B2_%D0%BF%D1%80%D0%B8%D1%87%D0%B0%D1%81%D1%82%D0%BD%D0%BE_%D0%BF%D0%B0%D1%81%D1%81%D0%B8%D0%B2%D0%BD%D0%BE%D0%B9_%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%BD%D1%81%D1%82%D1%80%D1%83%D0%BA%D1%86%D0%B8%D0%B8_%D0%B3%D0%BE%D1%80%D0%BD%D0%BE%D0%BC%D0%B0%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%B9%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%B3%D0%BE_%D1%8F%D0%B7%D1%8B%D0%BA%D0%B0}, abstract = {В статье рассматриваются две пассивные конструкции в горномарийском языке. В обеих из них используется причастная форма на-m; основное различие между конструкциями состоит в падежном оформлении пациентивного участника. В одной из конструкций}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Закирова, А. Н. and Муравьев, Н. А.}, year = {2021}, pages = {23--38},} @article{shagal_relative_2016, title = {Relative {Clauses} in the {Languages} of {Sakhalin} as an {Areal} {Feature}}, volume = {117}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2016 Studia Orientalia Electronica}, issn = {2323-5209}, url = {https://journal.fi/store/article/view/59478}, abstract = {This paper is concerned with the structure of relative clauses in the indigenous languages spoken on Sakhalin Island. The Tungusic languages of the region employ relative clauses of the North Asian type, which are prenominal and have nominalized forms as their predicates. In Nivkh, relative clauses are prenominal as well, but their predicates do not demonstrate any signs of nominalization. Other notable distinctions between the languages include the means of expressing connection between the relative clause predicate and the modified noun, and the use of secondary relativization strategies. The study shows, however, that the languages of Sakhalin have also developed some important similarities, which can be explained by the influence of language contact and should be regarded as areal features.Данная статья посвящена особенностям относительных предложений в языках коренных народов Сахалина. Для тунгусо-маньчжурских языков, представленных на острове, характерны относительные конструкции североазиатского типа, которые предшествуют определяемому имени и используют в качестве предиката номинализованную глагольную форму. Нивхские относительные обороты также предшествуют вершине, однако их предикаты не демонстрируют никаких признаков номинализации. К другим различиям между языками относятся способы выражения связи между предикатом относительного оборота и определяемым именем, а также использование добавочных стратегий релятивизации. Исследование, впрочем, показывает, что языки народов Сахалина развили и ряд существенных сходств, которые можно объяснить контактным влиянием и следует рассматривать как ареальные черты.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, journal = {Studia Orientalia}, author = {Shagal, Ksenia}, year = {2016}, pages = {153--170},} @article{__2019-35, title = {Материалы к этимологии коми-пермяцкого слова "бичуль" ‘клубника’}, volume = {11}, issn = {2073-6681}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/materialy-k-etimologii-komi-permyatskogo-slova-bichul-klubnika}, abstract = {The article presents fragments of the historical-etymological and structural-semantic analysis of the Komi-Permyak word bichul’ (Russ. ‘klubnika’; Eng. ‘strawberry’) that is found in two textbooks of the Russian language for the Komi-Permyaks (1896 and 1906). The analysis is performed both at the synchronous level (comparison with the language of Komi-Permyak publications of the 1860-1900s) and at the diachronic level (comparison, on the one hand, with the language of written monuments of the 1780-1840s, on the other hand with the norms of the literary Komi-Permyak language reflected in various dictionaries of the 1980-2000s). Since nowadays different berries are called klubnika in different parts of Russia, the paper attempts to find out what exactly in the Western Urals could be understood as klubnika at the turn of the 19th and 20th centuries. For this purpose, Russian national and dialect words with meanings klubnika (‘strawberry’) and zemlyanika (‘wild strawberry’) are involved in comparison, and a brief history of their functioning in the Russian language is traced. According to the author’s version, the Komi-Permyak word bichul’ is literally translated as ‘fiery goiter’ or ‘fiery (bird’s) goiter’. In this connection, the Komi-Permyak set phrase bichul’ka sina (‘pop-eyed’) is considered not only because of the formal similarity but also because exophthalmus, goiter and tachycardia are characteristic syndromes of the diffuse toxic goiter disease. There are also mentioned the Komi-Permyak hapax legomenon of the late 18th century sela oz (‘strawberry’), the modern Komi-Permyak dialect word s’ölaoz (‘Rubus arcticus’), which both literally mean ‘hazel-grouse wild strawberry’, as well as typologically similar names in Russian dialects. At the end of the article, the author raises a question of possible connection between the Komi-Permyak word bichul’ (‘strawberry’) and the modern Komi-Permyak northern dialect word bichul’ (‘door spin’, with variants bichuli, bichul’ka, bichul’ki) with its extensions in the Komi dialect continuum (see the words of the Upper Sysola dialect of the KomiZyryan language bichul’ ‘gag, door bolt, wrapping, spin’, bichul’ka ‘float (of a fishing rod)’). In addition, there is mentioned the Russian dialect word bichul’ki (‘detail of a weaving loom’), which is recorded in the substrate Northern Permyak area.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, journal = {Вестник Пермского университета. Российская и зарубежная филология}, author = {Гайдамашко, Р. В.}, year = {2019}, pages = {19--26},} @incollection{matsumura_mari_1983, address = {Tokyo}, title = {Mari ({Cheremis}) "{Pesudo}-{Relatives}"}, url = {http://www.kmatsum.info/papers/mari/mar83.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {XIIIth} {International} {Congress} of {Linguists}}, author = {Matsumura, Kazuto}, editor = {Hattori, Shirō and Inoue, Kazuko}, year = {1983}, pages = {461--464},} @incollection{matsumura_mari_1981, address = {Tokyo}, title = {Mari ({Cheremis}) relative clauses}, url = {http://www.kmatsum.info/papers/mari/mar81.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, booktitle = {Working {Papers} in {Linguistics} '81}, publisher = {Department of Linguistics, Faculty of Letters, University of Tokyo}, author = {Matsumura, Kazuto}, year = {1981}, pages = {45--55},} @article{matsumura_two_1982, title = {Two {Types} of {Relative} {Clauses} in {Finnish}}, volume = {81}, url = {https://www.jstage.jst.go.jp/article/gengo1939/1982/81/1982_81_60/_pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, journal = {Gengo Kenkyu}, author = {Matsumura, Kazuto}, year = {1982}, pages = {60--82},} @article{rantanen_best_2022, title = {Best practices for spatial language data harmonization, sharing and map creation – {A} case study of {Uralic}}, volume = {17}, issn = {1932-6203}, url = {https://dx.plos.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0269648}, doi = {10.1371/journal.pone.0269648}, abstract = {Despite remarkable progress in digital linguistics, extensive databases of geographical language distributions are missing. This hampers both studies on language spatiality and public outreach of language diversity. We present best practices for creating and sharing digital spatial language data by collecting and harmonizing Uralic language distributions as case study. Language distribution studies have utilized various methodologies, and the results are often available as printed maps or written descriptions. In order to analyze language spatiality, the information must be digitized into geospatial data, which contains location, time and other parameters. When compiled and harmonized, this data can be used to study changes in languages’ distribution, and combined with, for example, population and environmental data. We also utilized the knowledge of language experts to adjust previous and new information of language distributions into state-of-the-art maps. The extensive database, including the distribution datasets and detailed map visualizations of the Uralic languages are introduced alongside this article, and they are freely available.}, language = {en}, number = {6}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, journal = {PLOS ONE}, author = {Rantanen, Timo and Tolvanen, Harri and Roose, Meeli and Ylikoski, Jussi and Vesakoski, Outi}, editor = {Wichmann, Søren}, year = {2022},} @incollection{__2012-74, address = {Москва}, title = {Финитные относительные предложения в марийском и эрзя-мордовском языках}, booktitle = {Финно-угорские языки: Фрагменты грамматического описания. Формальный и функциональный подходы}, publisher = {Рукописные памятники древней Руси}, author = {Аралова, Н. Б. and Брыкина, М. М.}, editor = {Кузнецова, А. И.}, year = {2012}, pages = {521--542},} @article{virtaranta_dialekte_1972, title = {Die {Dialekte} des {Karelischen}}, volume = {8}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1972&filter[issue]=1558&filter[publication]=13791}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1972.1.02}, language = {de}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Virtaranta, Pertti}, year = {1972}, pages = {7--27},} @book{pistohlkors_livlands_1918, address = {Berlin}, title = {Livlands {Kampf} um {Deutschtum} und {Kultur}}, publisher = {Puttkammer \& Mühlbrecht}, author = {Pistohlkors, Harry von}, year = {1918},} @article{tichonova_expression_1966, title = {Expression of definiteness and indefiniteness of the direct object in the {Mordvin} languages}, volume = {2}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1966&filter[issue]=1536&filter[publication]=13504}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1966.4.02}, language = {de}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Tichonova, T. M.}, year = {1966}, pages = {241--245},} @article{gusev_finnic_2022, title = {Finnic numerals for ‘8’ and ‘9’ and a possible parallel from {Samoyed}}, volume = {58}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=2022&filter[issue]=971&filter[publication]=8351}, doi = {10.3176/lu.2022.1.01}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Gusev, Valentin}, year = {2022}, pages = {1--9},} @incollection{hullen_concept_1988, address = {Berlin}, title = {The {Concept} of {Motion}}, isbn = {978-3-484-30210-5}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783111355191.380/html}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, booktitle = {Understanding the lexicon}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Radden, Günter}, editor = {Hüllen, Werner and Schulze, Rainer}, year = {1988}, doi = {10.1515/9783111355191.380}, pages = {380--394},} @incollection{janhunen_holy_2010, address = {Helsinki}, title = {The holy shamaness: {Some} additional notes on a {Turko}-{Mongolic} etymology}, language = {English}, booktitle = {Pilgrimage of {Life}: {Studies} in {Honour} of {Professor} {René} {Gothóni}}, publisher = {Suomen Tiedeseura}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, editor = {Hämäläinen, Riku and Pesonen, Heikki and Rahkala, Mari and Sakaranaho, Tuula}, year = {2010}, pages = {175--186},} @article{__1966-32, title = {Ассимиляция согласных в волжском говоре марийского языка}, volume = {2}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1966&filter[issue]=1535&filter[publication]=13496}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1966.3.05}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1966}, pages = {201--207},} @article{__1969-29, title = {Гармония гласных в волжском говоре марийского языка}, volume = {5}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1969&filter[issue]=1545&filter[publication]=13634}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1969.1.05}, language = {de}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1969}, pages = {37--47},} @article{__1980-24, title = {К вопросу об основе и флексии в марийском языке}, volume = {16}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1980&filter[issue]=1594&filter[publication]=14294}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1980.3.03}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1980}, pages = {175--182},} @article{__1973-49, title = {Исторические изменения в морфемной структуре марийского слова}, volume = {9}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1973&filter[issue]=1565&filter[publication]=13892}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1973.4.03}, language = {de}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1973}, pages = {247--255},} @article{__1974-26, title = {Переразложение в марийском языке}, volume = {10}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1974&filter[issue]=1566&filter[publication]=13907}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1974.1.05}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1974}, pages = {25--30},} @article{__1971-24, title = {Причастие будущего времени в волжском говоре марийского языка}, volume = {7}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1971&filter[issue]=1556&filter[publication]=13764}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1971.3.04}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1971}, pages = {193--196},} @article{__1972-36, title = {Специфические падежные формы в волжском говоре марийского языка}, volume = {8}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1972&filter[issue]=1558&filter[publication]=13793}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1972.1.04}, language = {de}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1972}, pages = {33--36},} @article{__1967-28, title = {Об ударении в тоншаевском говоре марийского языка}, volume = {3}, number = {1}, journal = {Советское Финно-угроведение}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {1967}, pages = {27--32},} @article{__1988-25, title = {Русские заимствования в прикамских говорах марийского языка}, volume = {24}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1988&filter[issue]=1629&filter[publication]=14805}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1988.3.03}, language = {de}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-04}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Вершинин, В. И.}, year = {1988}, pages = {174--180},} @incollection{n_sebestyen_lautwandel_1968, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Lautwandel in den samojedischen {Verbalstämmen}}, volume = {1}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Congressus secundus internationalis {Fenno}-{Ugristarum} {Helsingiae} habitus 23.-28. {VIII}. 1965. {Pars} {I}. {Acta} linguistica.}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {N. Sebestyén, Irén}, editor = {Ravila, Paavo and Kahla, Martti and Räisänen, Alpo}, year = {1968},pages = {482--489}, } @book{schlachter_bibliographie_1976, address = {München}, title = {Bibliographie der uralischen {Sprachwissenschaft} [{I}-{III}]}, publisher = {Fink}, author = {Schlachter, Wolfgang and Ganschow, Gerhard}, year = {1976}, } @book{hakli_bibliographia_1988, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Bibliographia {Studiorum} {Uralicorum} 1917–1987 [{I}-{IV}]}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Häkli, Esko and Vinogradov, Viktor Vladimirovitch}, year = {1988}, } @book{kivi_bibliographia_1976, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Bibliographia uralica: soome-ugri ja samojeedi keeleteadus {Nõukogude} {Liidus} 1918-1962}, publisher = {Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia.}, author = {Kivi, O. and Laanest, A. and Hausenberg, A.-R.}, year = {1976}, } @book{ojama_fennistics_1985, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Fennistics and {Uralistics}: {Linguistic} {Bibliography}, 1975-1981}, isbn = {978-951-9475-48-6}, shorttitle = {Fennistics and {Uralistics}}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus}, author = {Ojama, Airi}, year = {1985}, } @incollection{pritsak_protobulgarische_1981, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Die protobulgarische {Aufschrift} auf einer {Bleiplombe} aus {Warna}}, number = {14}, booktitle = {Scholia. {Beiträge} zur {Turkologie} und {Zentralasienkunde}. {Annemarie} v. {Gabain} zum 80. {Geburtstag} am 4. {Juli} 1981 dargebracht von {Kollegen}, {Freunden} und {Schülern}}, publisher = {118-122}, author = {Pritsak, Omeljan}, editor = {Röhrborn, Klaus and Brands, Horst Wilfrid}, year = {1981},} @article{labanauskas_probabilitiven_1987, title = {Die probabilitiven {Formen} des {Enzischen}}, volume = {23}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1987&filter[issue]=1625&filter[publication]=14755}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1987.4.07}, language = {de}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-05}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Labanauskas, Kazys}, year = {1987}, pages = {275--284},} @incollection{helimski_protolappisch_1996, address = {Uppsala}, title = {Protolappisch und {Samojedisch}: die vorgeschlagenen {Wortgleichungen} im {Lichte} der heutigen etymologischen {Forschung}.}, booktitle = {Lapponica et {Uralica} 100 {Jahre} finnisch-ugrischer {Unterricht} an der {Universität} {Uppsala}: {Vorträge} am {Jubiläumssymposium} 20.-23. {April} 1994}, publisher = {Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis}, author = {Helimski, Eugen}, editor = {Larsson, Lars-Gunnar}, year = {1996}, pages = {51--69}, } @book{malchukov_studies_2010, address = {Berlin}, title = {Studies in {Ditransitive} {Constructions}: {A} {Comparative} {Handbook}}, isbn = {978-3-11-022036-0 978-3-11-022037-7}, shorttitle = {Studies in ditransitive constructions}, abstract = {Table of Contents V Notational conventions and abbreviations VIII List of authors XI GENERAL CHAPTERS I. Ditransitive constructions: A typological overview Andrej Malchukov, Martin Haspelmath and Bernard Comrie 1 II. Questionnaire on ditransitive constructions Bernard Comrie, Martin Haspelmath and Andrej Malchukov 65 THE LANGUAGES AFRICA 1. Are there ditransitive verbs in !Xun? Christa König and Bernd Heine 74 2. On Emai ditransitive constructions Ronald P. Schaefer and Francis O. Egbokhare 115 3. Ditransitive constructions in Yorùbá Joseph Atoyebi, Martin Haspelmath and Andrej Malchukov 145 4. Ditransitive constructions in Baule Denis Creissels and Jérémie Kouadio 166 5. Ditransitive constructions in Jóola Banjal Alain-Christian Bassène 190 6. Ditransitive constructions in Tima Gerrit J. Dimmendaal 204 EURASIA 7. Ditransitive constructions in the Neo-Aramaic dialect of Telkepe Eleanor Coghill 221 8. Ditransitive constructions in Vafsi: A corpus-based study Donald Stilo 243 9. Ditransitive constructions in East Caucasian: A family overview Michael Daniel, Zaira Khalilova and Zarina Molochieva 277 10. Ditransitive constructions in Tungusic languages Andrej Malchukov and Igor’ Nedjalkov 316 11. Ditransitive constructions in Ket Andrey Nefedov, Andrej Malchukov and Edward Vajda 352 12. The syntax of three-argument verbs in Chintang and Belhare (Southeastern Kiranti) Balthasar Bickel, Manoj Rai, Netra P. Paudyal, Goma Banjade, Toya N. Bhatta, Martin Gaenszle, Elena Lieven, Ichchha Purna Rai, Novel Kishore Rai and Sabine Stoll 382 13. Ditransitive constructions in Thai Kingkarn Thepkanjana 409 NEW GUINEA AND AUSTRALIA 14. Ditransitive constructions in Teiwa Marian Klamer 427 15. Ditransitives in Mian Sebastian Fedden 456 16. Ditransitive constructions and their alternatives in Teop Ulrike Mosel 486 17. Grammatical properties and classification of three-participant predicates in Jaminjung Eva Schultze-Berndt 510 AMERICAS 18. Ditransitives in Central Alaskan Yupik Osahito Miyaoka 529 19. Ditransitive constructions in Halkomelem Salish: A direct object/oblique object language Donna B. Gerdts 563 20. Ditransitivity in Hupa (Athabaskan) Amy Campbell 611 21. Ditransitive constructions in Ojibwe Richard A. Rhodes 626 22. Ditransitive constructions in Tlapanec Søren Wichmann 651 23. Ditransitives in Itonama Mily Crevels 678 24. Ditransitives in Mapudungun Lucía A. Golluscio 710 Author index 757 Language index 762 Subject index 766}, language = {en}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Malchukov, Andrej and Haspelmath, Martin and Comrie, Bernard}, year = {2010},} @book{haig_documenting_2011, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics}}, title = {Documenting {Endangered} {Languages}. {Achievements} and {Perspectives}}, isbn = {978-3-11-026001-4 978-3-11-026002-1}, shorttitle = {Documenting {Endangered} {Languages}}, abstract = {Contents VII Preface. Ulrike Mosel’s contribution to documentary linguistics Geoffrey Haig and Nicole Nau XI Chapter 1. Introduction: Documenting endangered languages before, during, and after the DoBeS programme Geoffrey Haig, Nicole Nau, Stefan Schnell and Claudia Wegener 1 Part I. Theoretical issues in language documentation Chapter 2. Competing motivations for documenting endangered languages Frank Seifart 17 Chapter 3. Evolving challenges in archiving and data infrastructures Daan Broeder, Han Sloetjes, Paul Trilsbeek, Dieter van Uytvanck, Menzo Windhouwer and Peter Wittenburg 33 Chapter 4. Comparing corpora from endangered language projects: Explorations in language typology based on original texts Geoffrey Haig, Stefan Schnell and Claudia Wegener 55 Part II. Documenting language structure Chapter 5. “Words” in Kharia – Phonological, morpho-syntactic and “orthographical” aspects John Peterson 89 Chapter 6. Aspect in Forest Enets and other Siberian indigenous languages – when grammaticography and lexicography meet different metalanguages Florian Siegl 121 Chapter 7. Documentary linguistics and prosodic evidence for the syntax of spoken language Candide Simard and Eva Schultze-Berndt 151 Chapter 8. Diphthongology meets language documentation: The Finnish experience Klaus Geyer 177 Chapter 9. Retelling data: Working on transcription Dagmar Jung and Nikolaus P. Himmelmann 201 Part III. Documenting the lexicon Chapter 10. The making of a multimedia encyclopaedic lexicon for and in endangered speech communities Gabriele Cablitz 223 Chapter 11. What does it take to make an ethnographic dictionary? On the treatment of fish and tree names in dictionaries of Oceanic languages Andrew Pawley 263 Part IV. Interaction with speech communities Chapter 12. Language is power: The impact of fieldwork on community politics Even Hovdhaugen and Åshild Næss 291 Chapter 13. Sustaining Vurës: Making products of language documentation accessible to multiple audiences Catriona Hyslop Malau 305 Chapter 14. Filming with native speaker commentary Anna Margetts 321 Index 339}, number = {240}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Haig, Geoffrey L. J. and Nau, Nicole and Schnell, Stefan and Wegener, Claudia}, year = {2011},} @book{suominen_man_2006, address = {Turku}, series = {{SKY} journal of linguistics}, title = {A man of measure: {Festschrift} in honour of {Fred} {Karlsson} on his 60th birthday}, url = {https://journal.fi/finjol/issue/view/11632}, abstract = {Preface by the Editors ..................................................................................ix Jussi Niemi \& Urho Määttä Fred Karlsson: Innovations and Empirical Perspectives in Linguistics ......x Publications by Fred Karlsson 1969–2005 ................................................ xx Tabula Gratulatoria ............................................................................... xxxiv Addendum...........................................xl Theory and Methodology Andrew Chesterman Interpreting the Meaning of Translation ......................................................3 Auli Hakulinen \& Pentti Leino Genre fennistiikassa ................................................................................... 12 Erhard W. Hinrichs \& Sandra Kübler What Linguists Always Wanted to Know about German and Did Not Know How to Estimate ......................................................................................... 24 Irina Kauhanen Norms and Sociolinguistic Description ..................................................... 34 Jouko Lindstedt Native Esperanto as a Test Case for Natural Language............................. 47 Per Linell Can We Formalise the Linguistic Resources of Interactional Language?..........56 Urpo Nikanne \& Jan-Ola Östman Finland-Swedish Directionality in Conceptual Semantics and in Construction Grammar: A Methodological Dialogue .............................................. 66 Haldur Õim, Renate Pajusalu \& Ilona Tragel A Short History of General Linguistics in Estonia, Slightly Biased towards Fred Karlsson ............................................................................................. 87 Kalevi Wiik Who Are the Finns?.............................................................................……97 Phonology and Speech Olli Aaltonen \& Esa Uusipaikka Why Speaking Is so Easy? – Because Talking Is Like Walking with a Mouth ....................................................................................................... 111 Arto Anttila Prosodic Constraints on /-ntV/ in Finnish................................................ 119 Lauri Carlson Parsing Spoken Dialogue ......................................................................... 128 Paul Kiparsky Iambic Inversion in Finnish ..................................................................... 138 Matti Leiwo, Pirjo Kulju \& Katsura Aoyama The Acquisition of Finnish Vowel Harmony........................................... 149 Markus A. Pöchtrager A Short Note on Finnish Diphthongs....................................................... 162 Morphology and Lexicon Antti Arppe Frequency Considerations in Morphology, Revisited – Finnish Verbs Differ, too ................................................................................................. 175 Ekaterina Gruzdeva How Far from Origo? or What the Distance Means for Nivkh Demonstrative Reference ......................................................................... 190 Lotta Harjula The Ha Noun Class System Revisited ..................................................... 200 Pirkko Kukkonen Aphasic Errors as Evidence for the Mental Organization of Morphology........................................................................................................... 209 Marja Leinonen Suomen liitepartikkeli -kin venäjän i-partikkelin vastineena................... 219 Jussi Niemi Paradigm Competition in Inflection: An Experimental Note on Finnish Verbs ........................................................................................................ 227 Päivi Rainò Viittomien leksikaalisesta kuvauksesta.................................................... 236 Åke Viberg What One Verb Can Do: The Swedish Verb göra in a Crosslinguistic Perspective..................................................................................................... 243 Syntax and Pragmatics Anders Ahlqvist A Syntactic Similarity between Finnish and Irish ................................... 261 Liisa Berghäll Negation in Mauwake, a Papuan Language............................................. 269 Irmeli Helin Implication of Evidentiality in Translation.............................................. 282 Kristiina Jokinen \& Graham Wilcock Contextual Inferences in Intercultural Communication........................... 291 Johanna Kuningas \& Jaakko Leino Word Orders and Construction Grammar ................................................ 301 Ritva Laury On Subordination, Finnish-Style: Questioning the Category of Finite Clausal Complements in Spoken Finnish ................................................ 310 Liisa Vilkki Politeness, Face and Facework: Current Issues ....................................... 322 Linguistic Complexity Tommi Jantunen The Complexity of Lexical Movements in FinSL ................................... 335 Matti Miestamo On the Complexity of Standard Negation................................................ 345 Jarno Raukko Polysemy as Complexity? ........................................................................ 357 Geoffrey Sampson Does Simple Imply Creole? ..................................................................... 362 Kaius Sinnemäki On Halliday’s Distinction between Embedded and Hypotactic Clauses............375 Language Technology Eckhard Bick A Constraint Grammar Based Spellchecker for Danish with a Special Focus on Dyslexics ............................................................................................. 387 Arvi Hurskainen Constraint Grammar in Unconventional Use: Handling complex Swahili idioms and proverbs ................................................................................. 397 Lauri Karttunen Numbers and Finnish Numerals............................................................... 407 Kimmo Koskenniemi Notes on the Two-Level Morphology...................................................... 422 Mehryar Mohri \& Richard Sproat On a Common Fallacy in Computational Linguistics.............................. 432 Joakim Nivre Two Strategies for Text Parsing............................................................... 440 Gábor Prószéky Translating while Parsing......................................................................... 449 Bengt Sigurd \& Jordan Zlatev Motion Event Typology Meets Computational Modelling...................... 460 Anssi Yli-Jyrä Two Bracketing Schemes for the Penn Treebank.................................... 472 Liisa Tiittula Schriftdolmetschen – Mündlichkeit im schriften Gewand.................481–488}, language = {en}, number = {19}, publisher = {The Linguistic Association of Finland}, editor = {Suominen, Mickael and Arppe, Antti and Airola, Anu and Heinämäki, Orvokki and Miestamo, Matti and Määttä, Urho and Niemi, Jussi and Pitkänen, Kari K and Sinnemäki, Kaius}, year = {2006},} @incollection{sampson_does_2006, address = {Turku}, series = {{SKY} journal of linguistics}, title = {Does simple imply creole?}, language = {en}, number = {19}, booktitle = {A man of measure: {Festschrift} in honour of {Fred} {Karlsson} on his 60th birthday}, publisher = {The Linguistic Association of Finland}, author = {Sampson, Geoffrey}, editor = {Suominen, Mickael and Arppe, Antti and Airola, Anu and Heinämäki, Orvokki and Miestamo, Matti and Määttä, Urho and Niemi, Jussi and Pitkänen, Kari K and Sinnemäki, Kaius}, year = {2006}, pages = {362--374},} @incollection{viitso_early_2012, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Early metallurgy in language: {The} history of metal names in {Finnic}}, isbn = {978-952-5667-42-4 978-952-5667-43-1}, language = {eng}, number = {266}, booktitle = {A linguistic map of prehistoric {Northern} {Europe}}, publisher = {Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Viitso, Tiit-Rein}, editor = {Grünthal, Riho and Kallio, Petri}, year = {2012}, pages = {185--200},} @incollection{__2006-29, address = {Пермь}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Юндинский говор бесермянского наречия удмуртского языка}, isbn = {5-85218-294-Х}, number = {11}, booktitle = {Пермистика {XI}: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками. Материалы {XI} Международного симпозиума (30-31 марта 2006 г., г. Пермь)}, publisher = {Пермский государственный педагогический университет}, author = {Люкина, Н. М.}, editor = {Абашеева, М. П. and Белавин, А. М. and Лобанова, А. С. and Пономарева, Л. Г. and Попова, О. А.}, year = {2006}, pages = {120--124},} @incollection{__2009-26, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Этнонимы удмурт и бесерман и территориальное распространение их вариантов}, isbn = {978-5-904524-40-1}, booktitle = {Пермистика 10: Вопросы пермской и финно-угорской филологии. материалы 10 Международного симпозиума "Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками" (2-25 марта 2004 г., Ижевск)}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Максимов, С. А.}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Ефремов, Д. А. and Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2009}, pages = {238--249},} @book{mcmahon_understanding_1994, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Understanding language change}, isbn = {978-0-521-44119-3 978-0-521-44665-5}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {McMahon, April M. S.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1992-18, address = {Казань}, title = {Словарь диалектов сибирских татар}, publisher = {Издательство Казанского университета}, author = {Тумашева, Г, , Д}, year = {1992},} @incollection{horvath_language_2017, address = {St. Petersburg, Russia}, title = {Language technology resources and tools for {Mansi}: an overview}, url = {https://aclanthology.org/W17-0606}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {Third} {Workshop} on {Computational} {Linguistics} for {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Association for Computational Linguistics}, author = {Horváth, Csilla and Szilágyi, Norbert and Vincze, Veronika and Nagy, Ágoston}, editor = {Tyers, Francis M. and Rießler, Michael and Pirinen, Tommi A. and Trosterud, Trond}, year = {2017}, pages = {56--65},} @article{__1965-22, title = {О грамматической категории определенности и неопределенности в урало-алтайских языках}, volume = {1}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1965&filter[issue]=1532&filter[publication]=13447}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1965.4.01}, language = {fr}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-05}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Киекбаев, Д. Г.}, year = {1965}, pages = {237--244},} @article{__1982-23, title = {О гомогенных явлениях в венгерском и чувашском языках}, volume = {18}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1982&filter[issue]=1601&filter[publication]=14382}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1982.1.07}, language = {de}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-05}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Корнилов, Г. Е.}, year = {1982}, pages = {50--57},} @article{__1974-27, title = {О заимствовании и образовании синонимов в марийском языке}, volume = {10}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1974&filter[issue]=1566&filter[publication]=13908}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1974.1.06}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-05}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Мустаев, Е. Н.}, year = {1974}, pages = {31--39},} @article{__1989-29, title = {Об одном табуистическом зоониме в марийском языке}, volume = {25}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1989&filter[issue]=1632&filter[publication]=14851}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1989.2.05}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-05}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Кузнецова, М. Н.}, year = {1989}, pages = {104--108},} @article{-__1981, title = {Ойконимы на ‑горт в Верхнем Прикамье}, volume = {17}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1981&filter[issue]=1600&filter[publication]=14366}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1981.4.06}, language = {de}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-05}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Кривощёкова-Гантман, А. С.}, year = {1981}, pages = {285--289},} @book{kunnap_minor_1993, address = {Tartu}, title = {Minor {Uralic} languages and their contacts}, abstract = {Preface 3 Mihkel Veske 150 5 Paul Alvre. Soome keele u- ja ü-tiivede mitmuse vormistik 19 Пауль Алвре. Формы множественного числа основ на -u, -ü в финском языке. Резюме 24 Paul Alvre. Tähelepanekuid Jakob Hurda doktoriväitekirja kohta 26 Пауль Алвре. Некоторые наблюдения о докторской дис­сертации Якоба Хурта. Резюме 31 Tiina Halling-Kukk. Liivi keele kaassõnadest ja nende rektsioonist 32 Tiina Halling-Kukk. Suhdesanoista ja niiden rektiosta liivissä. Tiivistelmä 41 Heinike Heinsoo. Subjektita tarindid vadja keeles 43 Хейнике Хейнсоо. Бессубъектные конструкции в водском языке. Резюме 48 László Honti. Uraltes Erbe oder Lehngut? (Zur Frage nach dem Dual im Obugrischen) 49 Ласло Хонти. Древнее наследие или заимствование? (К вопросу о двойственном числе в обско-угорских языках.) Резюме 54 Ольга Ерина. Функции эрзянских постпозитивных частиц -kak, -gak, -jak 55 Ol'ga Jerina. On the Functions of the Ersian Particles kak, -gak, -jak. Summary 61 Людмила Карпова. Синтаксические функции и степени сравнения имен прилагательных в среднечепецких гово­рах удмуртского языка 62 Ljudmila Кarpоva. The Syntactic Functions and Degrees of Comparison of Adjectives in the Udmurt Dialects of Middle Chepets. Summary 69 Margit Kuusk. Imperfekti vatjan kielessä 70 Margit Kuusk. The Imperfect in the Votic Language. Summary 75 Margit Kuusk. Vadja keele verbisüsteeini senisest uurimisest 76 Margit Kuusk, The Study of the Votic Verb up to the Present. Summary 84 Ago Künnap. On the Background of Uralic Morphology 85 Аго Кюннап. О фоне уральской морфологии. Резюме 95 Osmo Nikkilä. Kaksitavuisia itämerensuoinen *jA- johdoksia 96 Osmo Nikkilä. Zweisilbige *jA-Ableitungen im Ostseefin­nischen. Zusammenfassung 98 Kene Noormägi. Karjala keele üldküsilause tüüpidest 99 Кене Ноормяги. О типах общевопросительных предложе­ний в карельском языке. Резюме 104 Anu Nurk. Unkarin prefiksiverbien vastineita virossa 105 Anu Nurk. A magyar igekötők megfelelői az észtben. Összefoglalás 109 Инна Тимиряева. Ономасиологическая система лексики вышивания в марийском языке 110 Inna Timirjajeva. Benennungen von Stickerei im Mari­schen. Zusammenfassung 114 Eduard Vääri. 1992. a. välipraktika liivlaste juures 115 Eduard Vääri. Language Practice among Livonians 1992. Summary 129 MATERIALS Heinike Heinsoo. Küllike Pajula. Näiteid vadja keelest 130 Heinike Heinsoo. Küllike Pajula. Näytteitä vatjan kielestä. Tiivistelmä 136 Ago Künnap. Selkupin arvoituksia Ala-Tasin murteella vuodelta 1913 137 Аго Кюннап. Селькупские загадки на нижне-тазовском диалекте с 1913 г. Резюме 139 REVIEWS Andrus Saareste — silmapaistev eesti keele uurija 140 Professor Dmitri Nadkin 1934-1992 145 A. D. Kylstra, Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo, Tette Hofstra, Osmo Nikkilä, Lexicon der älteren germanischen Lehn­wörter in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen I 147 Erik V. Gunnemark, Countries, Peoples and Their Lan­guages. The Geolinguistic Handbook 154 Inarilappisches Wörterbuch I—IV 156 Osmo Ikola, Kielen elämää ja käyttöä 159}, publisher = {University of Tartu}, editor = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1993},} @incollection{_k_2018, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {K уточнению сценария чувашско-марийских контактов}, isbn = {978-5-7677-2680-6}, url = {https://richfizh.chuvsu.ru/images/dokuments/Sbornik_statej.pdf}, urldate = {2024-10-28}, booktitle = {Языковые контакты народов поволжья и урала. {XI} международный симпозиум. Чебоксары, 21-24 мая 2018 г. Сборник статей.}, publisher = {Издательство Чувашского университета}, author = {Савельев, А. В.}, editor = {Иванова, А. М. and Фомин, Э. В.}, year = {2018}, pages = {95--104},} @article{__1979-22, title = {Грамматика зырянского языка А. И. Попова}, volume = {15}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1979&filter[issue]=1588&filter[publication]=14204}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1979.1.06}, language = {de}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-05}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Туркин, А. И.}, year = {1979}, pages = {47--51},} @incollection{__2012-75, address = {Москва}, title = {Грамматические и лексические раритеты в языке бесермян в сопоставлении с другими уральскими языками}, booktitle = {Финно-угорские языки: Фрагменты грамматического описания. Формальный и функциональный подходы}, publisher = {Рукописные памятники древней Руси}, author = {Кузнецова, А. И.}, editor = {Кузнецова, А. И.}, year = {2012}, pages = {41--58},} @book{__1958-8, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Макем ат. Стицыт}, shorttitle = {Макем ат}, publisher = {Тюменское книжное издательство}, author = {Шесталов, И. Н}, year = {1958},} @article{__2020-32, title = {К генезису маркеров вепсских диалектных ареалов}, volume = {XVI}, issn = {23065737, 26584069}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_XVI_3/04.pdf}, doi = {10.30842/alp2306573716304}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-05}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Зайцева, Н. Г.}, year = {2020}, pages = {95--117},} @book{de_lacy_cambridge_2007, address = {Cambridge}, title = {The {Cambridge} {Handbook} of {Phonology}}, isbn = {978-0-511-27786-3 978-0-511-27845-7 978-0-511-27905-8 978-0-511-48115-4}, abstract = {Introduction: aims and content pp 1-4 By Paul de Lacy 1 - Themes in phonology pp 5-30 By Paul de Lacy Part I - Conceptual issues pp 31-158 2 - The pursuit of theory pp 33-60 By Alan Prince 3 - Functionalism in phonology pp 61-78 By Matthew Gordon 4 - Markedness in phonology pp 79-98 By Keren Rice 5 - Derivations andlevels of representation pp 99-118 By John J. McCarthy 6 - Representation pp 119-138 By John Harris 7 - Contrast pp 139-158 By Donca Steriade Part II - Prosody pp 159-308 8 - Thesyllable pp 161-194 By Draga Zec 9 - Feet and metrical stress pp 195-228 By René Kager 10 - Tone pp 229-252 By Moira Yip 11 - Intonation pp 253-280 By Carlos Gussenhoven The interaction of tone, sonority, and prosodic structure pp 281-308 By Paul de Lacy Part III - Segmental phenomena pp 309-398 13 - Segmentalfeatures pp 311-334 By T. A. Hall 14 - Localassimilation and constraint interaction pp 335-352 By Eric Baković 15 - Harmony pp 353-378 By Diana Archangeli, Douglas Pulleyblank 16 - Dissimilation in grammar and the lexicon pp 379-398 By John D. Alderete, Stefan A. Frisch Part IV - Internal interfaces pp 399-494 17 - The phonetics–phonology interface pp 401-434 By John Kingston 18 - Thesyntax–phonology interface pp 435-456 By Hubert Truckenbrodt 19 - Morpheme position pp 457-472 By Adam Ussishkin 20 - Reduplication pp 473-494 By Suzanne Urbanczyk Part V - External interfaces pp 495-594 21 - Diachronic phonology pp 497-518 By Ricardo Bermúdez-Otero 22 - Variation and optionality pp 519-536 By Arto Anttila 23 - Acquiring phonology pp 537-554 By Paula Fikkert 24 - Learnability pp 555-574 By Bruce Tesar 25 - Phonological impairment in children and adults pp 575-594 By Barbara Bernhardt, Joseph Paul Stemberger References pp 595-688 Index of subjects pp 689-694 Index of languages and language families pp 695-697}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, editor = {De Lacy, Paul V.}, year = {2007},} @book{__1987-29, address = {Москва}, title = {Сущность, развитие и функции языка}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Степанов, Г. В.}, year = {1987},} @book{soosaar_eesti-ersa_2019, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Eesti-ersa sõnaraamat. Эстононь-эрзянь валкс}, url = {https://arhiiv.eki.ee/dict/ersa/}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Instituut}, author = {Abrosimova, Natalja and Ermakov, Natalja}, editor = {Soosaar, Sven-Erik and Erina, Olga}, year = {2019}, } @book{soosaar_eesti-komi_2022, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Eesti-komi sõnaraamat. Эст-коми кывчукӧр}, url = {https://arhiiv.eki.ee/dict/komi/}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Instituut}, author = {Soosaar, Sven-Erik and Kuznetsov, Nikolay}, editor = {Soosaar, Sven-Erik and Hausenberg, Anu-Reet}, year = {2022}, } @book{forgacs_nyelvtorteneti_2017, address = {Szeged}, series = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei}, title = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei {IX}}, isbn = {978-963-306-554-9}, abstract = {Előszó 5 Berente Anikó: Nyelvjárási jelenségek vizsgálata a szegedi boszorkányperek egyik írnokának irataiban 7 Bíró Bernadett: Főnevek mint főnévképző elemek: egy grammatikalizációs folyamat az északi manysiban 23 Dömötör Adrienne: „Oly napot végezni, ki bizonyos legyen” A vonatkozó névmás(i kötőszó) a középmagyar kor élőnyelvében 39 Forgács Tamás: Szóalkotás és frazeológia 55 Gréczi-Zsoldos Enikő: Gondolatok Madách Imre idiolektusáról 71 Gugán Katalin–Sipos Mária: Ige mögötti mondatrészek régi hanti szövegekben 77 Haader Lea: Egy neurolingvisztikai eset a 16. század elejéről: az Aporés a Lányi-kódex közös keze 95 Holopainen, Sampsa – Kuokkala, Juha – Junttila, Santeri: Indoeurópai jövevényszavak és a második szótagi labiális magánhangzók fejlődése az uráli nyelvekben 109 Horváth Katalin: „A föld pedig kietlen és puszta vala...” Még egyszer kies és kietlen mellékneveink etimológiájáról 137 Horváth László: Változó vonzatok – de mióta? 149 Katona Csilla: A szótagszerkezetet érintő hangváltozási folyamatok mozgatórugói .. 157 Keresztes László: A mordvin birtokos személyragozás anomáliái (nyelvtörténeti elemzés) 165 P. Kocsis Réka: A névelők alaki kérdései az ún. Huszita biblia kódexeiben 173 Kocsis Zsuzsanna: Fenyegetőző nemesek 189 Kovács Éva: A helynevek történeti forrásértékének kérdéséhez 201 Kugler Nóra: Az -ék többesjel kialakulása az adatok tükrében 211 Kuna Ágnes: Történeti szövegtipológia 223 Kuna Ágnes, Kocsis Zsuzsanna, Ludányi Zsófia: A Magyar orvosi nyelvi korpusz 16–17. századi alkorpusza: tervezet, átírás, annotálás 239 M. Nagy Ilona – Bényei Ágnes: A Margit-legenda szótárának hozadéka a történeti lexikográfia számára 255 Sass Bálint: Keresés korpuszban: a kibővített magyar történeti szövegtár új keresőfelülete 267 Sinkovics Balázs: Dugonics András Etelkája és a Szeged környéki nyelvjárás 279 T. Somogyi Magda: Kicsinyítő-becéző képzőink történetéről 287 Szeverényi Sándor: Egy nganaszan episztenciális finit ige lexikalizációja 303 Varga Mónika: Változó és változat: a feltételes jelentéstartalom esetei a középmagyarban 319 C. Vladár Zsuzsa: Hell mint nyelvész: a Kar-jelia etimológia és a kínai hasonlítás példája 337}, number = {9}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem, Magyar Nyelvészeti Tanszék}, editor = {Forgács, Tamás and Németh, Miklós and Sinkovics, Balázs}, year = {2017},} @incollection{forgacs_egy_2017, address = {Szeged}, series = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei}, title = {Egy nganaszan episztenciális finit ige lexikalizációja}, number = {9}, booktitle = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei {IX}}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem, Magyar Nyelvészeti Tanszék}, author = {Szeverényi, Sándor}, editor = {Forgács, Tamás and Németh, Miklós and Sinkovics, Balázs}, year = {2017}, pages = {303--317},} @article{kolesnik_enets_2018, title = {Enets {Language} in the {Studies} of {Domestic} and {Foreign} {Scientists}}, volume = {11}, issn = {19971370, 23136014}, url = {http://journal.sfu-kras.ru/en/article/71073}, doi = {10.17516/1997-1370-0248}, abstract = {The article presents a historiographical review of foreign and domestic research literature devoted to the Enets language. The analysis of publications made it possible to identify general tendencies in the study of the Enets language, the indigenous minorities of the North, and also the vector of modern research. Modern cultural processes in the global space form and make an inexhaustible interest in the traditional cultures and, especially, in the cultures of small-numbered peoples urgent. The study of the languages of these ethnic groups appears as one of the tasks, the solution of which will allow revitalizing native languages, as well as the values of traditional culture as a whole.}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-05}, journal = {Journal of Siberian Federal University. Humanities \& Social Sciences}, author = {Kolesnik, Maria A. and Libakova, Natalia M. and Sertakova, Ekaterina A.}, year = {2018}, pages = {546--560},} @book{matsumura_indigenous_2002, address = {Kyoto}, title = {Indigenous {Minority} {Languages} of {Russia}: {A} {Bibliographical} {Guide}}, publisher = {Nakanishi Printing}, editor = {Matsumura, Kazuto}, year = {2002},} @book{lauranto_aman_1995, address = {Jyväskylä}, series = {Kielikeskusmateriaalia}, title = {Elämän suolaa: suomen kielen alkeita. 3: {Opettajan} opas}, isbn = {978-951-34-0596-0}, shorttitle = {Elämän suolaa}, language = {fin}, number = {112}, publisher = {Jyväskylän yliopisto}, author = {Lauranto, Yrjö}, year = {1995},} @book{lauranto_kiva_1994, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Kiva nähdä: puhutun kielen harjoituksia}, isbn = {978-951-8905-78-6}, shorttitle = {Kiva nähdä}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Finn Lectura}, author = {Lauranto, Yrjö and Parviainen, Aira and Rainò, Päivi}, year = {1994},} @book{csepregi_szurguti_1998, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}: {Supplementum}}, title = {Szurguti osztják chrestomathia}, number = {6}, publisher = {JATE Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Csepregi, Márta}, year = {1998},} @book{csepregi_szurguti_2011, address = {Szeged}, edition = {2}, title = {Szurguti osztják chrestomathia}, publisher = {JATE Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Csepregi, Márta}, year = {2011},} @article{sebeok_structure_1953, title = {The {Structure} and {Content} of {Cheremis} {Charms}: {Part} {One}}, volume = {48}, issn = {0257-9774}, shorttitle = {The {Structure} and {Content} of {Cheremis} {Charms}}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/40453009}, number = {3/4}, urldate = {2024-12-05}, journal = {Anthropos}, author = {Sebeok, Thomas A.}, year = {1953}, pages = {369--388},} @article{sebeok_structure_1953-1, title = {The {Structure} and {Content} of {Cheremis} {Charms}: {Part} {Two}}, volume = {48}, issn = {0257-9774}, shorttitle = {The {Structure} and {Content} of {Cheremis} {Charms}}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/40449799}, number = {5/6}, urldate = {2024-12-05}, journal = {Anthropos}, author = {Sebeok, Thomas A. and Orzack, Louis H.}, year = {1953}, pages = {760--772},} @article{vovin_end_2005, title = {The {End} of the {Altaic} {Controversy}. {In} {Memory} of {Gerhard} {Doerfer}}, volume = {49}, issn = {0008-9192}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/41928378}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-05}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Vovin, Alexander}, year = {2005}, pages = {71--132},} @book{palmer_grammatical_1994, address = {Cambridge}, series = {Cambridge textbooks in linguistics}, title = {Grammatical roles and relations}, isbn = {978-0-521-45204-5 978-0-521-45836-8}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Palmer, F. R.}, year = {1994},} @article{__2016-77, title = {Конструкции с сентенциальными актантами в мокшанском языке}, volume = {XII}, issn = {2306-5737}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/konstruktsii-s-sententsialnymi-aktantami-v-mokshanskom-yazyke1}, abstract = {Статья посвящена конкуренции конструкций с сентенциальными актантами в мокшанском языке и их свойствам. Определены основные стратегии кодирования сентенциальных актантов: инфинитивные формы, образованные сочетанием суффикса -m? с рядом падежных показателей, и номинализации с суффиксом -ma и показателями падежа, определенности и/или посессивности. Выявлены некоторые закономерности выбора той или иной стратегии в зависимости от матричного предиката и от семантики предложения. Проведено сравнение глагольных и именных свойств различных форм; выявлено, что формы с маркированием по определенности или посессивности по своим свойствам ближе к именам действия, остальные формы к инфинитивам.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-06}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Кожемякина, А. Д.}, year = {2016}, pages = {501--521},} @article{__1966-33, title = {Конъюнктив в яранском говоре марийского язык}, volume = {2}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1966&filter[issue]=1533&filter[publication]=13466}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1966.1.06}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-06}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1966}, pages = {37--42},} @article{__1984-23, title = {Каузатив в марийском языке}, volume = {20}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1984&filter[issue]=1609&filter[publication]=14509}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1984.1.08}, language = {de}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-06}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1984}, pages = {34--41},} @article{__2010-36, title = {Категоризация температуры в тегинском говоре хантыйского языка}, volume = {VI}, issn = {2306-5737}, abstract = {This paper is devoted to Khanty temperature adjectives (Tegi dialect). The material was collected during a linguistic expedition to the Tegi village, in Khanty-Mansi Autonomous Okrug-Yugra. Semantic parameters have been found which influence the choice between various adjectives. First, it is the type of the object the temperature of which is indicated. Second, a specific criterion in Khanty is the ability of the object in question to warm a human being. As a result, typologically oriented description of Khanty temperature adjectives is provided.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-06}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Ладыгина, А. А.}, year = {2010}, pages = {94--100},} @article{__1986-26, title = {К этимологии некоторых марийских послелогов}, volume = {22}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1986&filter[issue]=1617&filter[publication]=14633}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1986.1.06}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-06}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Сибатрова, С. С.}, year = {1986}, pages = {34--38},} @article{__1970-17, title = {К этимологии названий некоторых металлов в финно-угорских языках}, volume = {6}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1970&filter[issue]=1552&filter[publication]=13712}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1970.4.01}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-06}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Попов, А. И.}, year = {1970}, pages = {249--252},} @book{hickey_motives_2003, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Motives for {Language} {Change}}, isbn = {978-0-521-79303-2}, abstract = {Introduction pp 1-4 Raymond Hickey, Professor of Linguistics University of Essen, Germany Part I - The phenomenon of language change pp 5-6 Raymond Hickey, Professor of Linguistics University of Essen, Germany 1 - On change in ‘E-language’ pp 7-17 Peter Matthews, Emeritus Professor of Linguistics University of Cambridge, England 2 - Formal and functional motivation for language change pp 18-36 Frederick J. Newmeyer, Professsor of Linguistics University of Washington, Seattle Part II - Linguistic models and language change pp 37-38 Raymond Hickey, Professor of Linguistics University of Essen, Germany 3 - Metaphors, models and language change pp 39-53 Jean Aitchison, Rupert Murdoch Professor of Linguistics University of Oxford 4 - Log(ist)ic and simplistic S-curves pp 54-70 David Denison, Professor of English Language English Department of the University of Manchester 5 - Regular suppletion pp 71-81 Richard Hogg, Professor of English Language English Department of the University of Manchester 6 - On not explaining language change: Optimality Theory and the Great Vowel Shift pp 82-96 April McMahon, Professor of Linguistics University of Sheffield Part III - Grammaticalisation pp 97-98 Raymond Hickey, Professor of Linguistics University of Essen, Germany 7 - Grammaticalisation: cause or effect? pp 99-123 David Lightfoot, Professor of Linguistics Georgetown University, Washington, DC 8 - From subjectification to intersubjectification pp 124-140 Elizabeth Closs Traugott, Professor of English Linguistics University of Stanford, California Part IV - The social context for language change pp 141-142 Raymond Hickey, Professor of Linguistics University of Essen, Germany 9 - On the role of the speaker in language change pp 143-158 James Milroy, Professor of English Language University of Sheffield Part V - Contact-based explanations pp 159-160 Raymond Hickey, Professor of Linguistics University of Essen, Germany 10 - The quest for the most ‘parsimonious’ explanations: endogeny vs. contact revisited pp 161-173 Markku Filppula, Professor of English Language University of Joensuu, Finland 11 - Diagnosing prehistoric language contact pp 174-198 Malcolm Ross, Professor of Linguistics Australian National University, Canberra 12 - The ingenerate motivation of sound change pp 199-212 Gregory K. Iverson, Professor of Linguistics University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee, Joseph C. Salmons, Professor of Linguistics University of Wisconsin-Madison 13 - How do dialects get the features they have? On the process of new dialect formation pp 213-240 Raymond Hickey, Professor of Linguistics University of Essen, Germany Part VI - The typological perspective pp 241-242 Raymond Hickey, Professor of Linguistics University of Essen, Germany 14 - Reconstruction, typology and reality pp 243-257 Bernard Comrie, Professor Max-Planck-Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology, Leipzig 15 - Reanalysis and typological change pp 258-278 Raymond Hickey, Professor of Linguistics University of Essen, Germany Index pp 279-286}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, editor = {Hickey, Raymond}, year = {2003},} @incollection{toivonen_microvariation_2007, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Microvariation in {Inari} {Saami}}, number = {253}, booktitle = {Sámit, sánit, sátnehámit. {Riepmočála} {Pekka} {Sammallahtii} miessemánu 21. beaivve 2007}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Toivonen, Ida}, editor = {Ylikoski, Jussi and Aikio, Ante}, year = {2007}, pages = {363--374},} @book{odden_introducing_2005, address = {Cambridge, UK ; New York}, series = {Cambridge introductions to language and linguistics}, title = {Introducing {Phonology}}, isbn = {978-0-521-82669-3 978-0-521-53404-8}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Odden, David Arnold}, year = {2005},} @book{riemer_introducing_2010, address = {Cambridge}, series = {Cambridge introductions to language and linguistics}, title = {Introducing {Semantics}}, isbn = {978-0-521-85192-3 978-0-521-61741-3}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Riemer, Nick}, year = {2010},} @phdthesis{zaicz_massalhangzok_1995, address = {Budapest}, title = {A mássalhangzók kiesése a mordvinban}, author = {Zaicz, Gábor}, year = {1995},} @incollection{__2015-108, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Диалектные особенности первого евангелия от Иоанна на удмуртском языке}, isbn = {978-5-4312-0397-8}, language = {ru}, number = {15}, booktitle = {Пермистика 15: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками: Сборник статей}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Ившин, Л. М.}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Титова, О. В. and Кириллова, Л. Е. and Карпова, Л. Л. and Камитова, А. В. and Егоров, А. В. and Душенкова, Т. Р. and Ившин, Л. М. and Окунева, Т. В. and Шибанов, А. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {107--112},} @book{__1992-19, address = {Москва}, title = {Народы Среднего Поволжья и Южного Урала. Этногенетический взгляд на историю}, shorttitle = {Народы Среднего Поволжья и Южного Урала}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Кузеев, Р. Г.}, year = {1992},} @book{kunnap_minor_1994, address = {Tartu}, title = {Minor {Uralic} {Languages}: {Structure} and {Development}}, abstract = {Preface 3 Paul Alvre. Soome keele o-, ö- ja oi-, õi- tüvede mitmuse vormistik 5 Пауль Алвpe. Формы множественного числа основ на -o, -ö, -oi, -õi в финском языке. Резюме 12 Paul Alvre. Über den Phraseologismus sundid ja sandid im Estnischen 14 Paul Alvre. Eesti fraseologismist sundid ja sandid. Resü­mee 18 Iris Audova. Algriimist karjala rahvalauludes 19 Iris Audova. On the Alliteration in Karelian Folksongs. Summary 25 Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo. Suomen kolmitavuisista -nO-loppuisista sanoista 26 Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo. Uber die finnischen dreisilbigen Wörter auf -nO. Zusammenfassung 32 Heinike Heinsoo. Personaalpronoomenite kasutamine ning subjekti ja predikaadi isikukongruents vadja keeles 34 Хейнике Хейнсоо. Употребление личных местоимений и согласование субъекта и предиката в лице в водском языке. Резюме 39 Tette Hofstra. Hängt am Webstuhl eine Spinne? Zu ostseefi. kangas 40 Тетте Хофстра. Свисает ли с ткацкого станка паук? О прибалтийско-финском слове kangas'. Резюме 47 László Honti. Zur Frage nach dem Aspekt und Tempus in der uralischen Grundsprache 48 Ласло Хонти. К вопросу о виде и времени глагола в уральском языке-основе. Резюме 64 Ольга Ерина. Семантические и синтаксические функции частицы ансях 'только' в эрзянском языке 66 Ol'ga Jеrinа. The Semantic and Syntactic Functions of the Particle anšak 'only' in the Erza Language. Summary 72 Ago Künnap . On the Linguistic Death and Survival of Some Minor Uralic Peoples in North Russia and Siberia 73 Аго Кюннап. О лингвистическом вымирании и выжива­нии некоторых малых уральских народов в Северной России и Сибири. Резюме 82 Ago Künnap . On the Past Tense of the Negative Auxiliary in the Uralic Languages 83 Аго Кюннап. К прошедшему времени отрицатель­ного вспомогательного глагола в уральских языках. Резюме 87 Ago Künnap. Two Suffixes of Finite Verb Forms in Samoyed: ŋ and š 88 Аго Кюннап. Два суффикса самодийских финитных гла­ гольных форм: ŋ и š. Резюме 112 Нина Лыскова. Локатив в обско-угорском предложении 113 Nina Lyskova. The Locative Case in the Ob-Ugric Sentence. Summary 119 Дмитрий Надькин. Проблемы возрождения народа эрзян и мокшан 120 Dmitrij Nad'kin. Problems of Rebirth of Erzian and Mokshan Peoples. Summary 130 Osmo Nikkilä. Itämerensuomen pika-sanan alkuperästä 133 Osmo Nikkilä. Uber die Etymologie von ostseefi. *pika. Zusammenfassung 138 Marja-Liisa Оlthuis. Katsaus inarinsaamen teonnimijohdoksiin ja -johtimiin 139 Marja-Liisa Оlthuis. An Overview of Inari Sami Action Names and Their Suffixes. Summary 151 Age Salo. Ühe eesti lapse esimesed sõnad 152 Age Salo. Die ersten Wörter des Kindes. Zusammen­fassung 156 Инна Тимиряева. Гиперонимы одной из тематических групп в марийском языке 157 Inna Timirjajevа. Allgemeinbenennungen einer der thematischen Gruppen im Manschen. Zusammenfas­sung 162 Инна Тимиряева. Названия обрядовой (свадебной) одежды в марийском языке 163 Inna Timirjajeva. Benennungen von Festtrachten (Hoch­zeitstrachten) im Manschen. Zusammenfassung 171 Trond Trosterud. Auxiliaries, Negative Verbs and Word Order in the Sami and Finnic Languages 173 Trond Trosterud. Saamen ja itämerensuomen apuverbit, kieltoverbi ja sanajärjestys. Tiivistelmä 180 Тронд Тростерюд. Вспомогательные глаголы, отрица­тельные формы глагола и последовательность слов в саамских и прибалтийско-финских языках. Резюме 180 Eduard Vääri. Fennougristikaalane teaduslik konverents Leningradis 1947. a. 182 Eduard Vääri. A Scientific Conference on Finno-Ugrics in Leningrad in 1947. Summary 188 Эдуард Вяяри. Научная конференция по финноугро­ ведению в Ленинграде в 1947 г. Резюме 189 MATERIALS Ago Künnap. XVI ja XVII sajandi eestikeelsete tekstide jutustavate lausete V2 190 Ago Künnap. V2 of Narrative Sentences in the 16th and 17th Century Estonian Texts. Summary 196 REVIEWS Etymologisches Wörterbuch des Ungarischen 197 Cornelius Hasselblatt, Grammatisches Wörterbuch des Estnischen 204 László Honti, Die Grundzahlwörter der uralischen Sprachen 210 Elias Lönnrot, Valitut teokset. 1-3 213 Tryggve Sköld , Wortstudien. Festschrift Tryggve Sköld zum 70. Geburtstag am 2. November 1992 221 Toivo Tikka, Vepsän suffiksoituneet postpositiot. Kieliopillisiin sijoihin liittyvä suffiksoituminen 227 Pertti Virtaranta, Amerikansuomen sanakirja. A Dictio­nary of American Finnish 231}, publisher = {University of Tartu}, editor = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1994},} @article{_k_1967, title = {k‑овые варианты частиц в марийском языке}, volume = {3}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1967&filter[issue]=1537&filter[publication]=13522}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1967.1.06}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-06}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1967}, pages = {33--34},} @incollection{janhunen_khamnigan_1996, address = {Istanbul}, title = {Khamnigan data on the {Turkic} name of {Lake} {Baikal}}, booktitle = {Symbolae {Turcologicae}. {Studies} in {Honour} of {Lars} {Johanson} on {His} {Sixtieth} {Birthday}, 8 {March} 1996}, publisher = {Swedish Research Institute in Istanbul}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, editor = {Berta, Árpád and Brendemoen, Bernt and Schönig, Claus}, year = {1996}, pages = {13--18},} @book{__1949-5, address = {Ленинград}, series = {Советское финноугроведение}, title = {Грамматика литературного коми языка}, number = {14}, publisher = {Издательство ленинградского государственного ордена Ленина университета имени А. А. Жданова}, author = {Бубрих, Д. В.}, year = {1949},} @book{__1957-6, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Историческая грамматика коми языка. Часть первая. Введение, фонетика}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1957},} @article{schindler_zu_1963, title = {Zu einigen {Lehnwörtern} im {Finnischen}}, volume = {9}, journal = {Die Sprache}, author = {Schindler, Jochem}, year = {1963}, pages = {203--206}, } @article{schindler_einige_1964, title = {Einige indogermanisch-uralische {Wortgleichungen}}, volume = {10}, journal = {Die Sprache}, author = {Schindler, Jochem}, year = {1964}, pages = {171--173}, } @book{_-_1948-1, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми-русский словарь}, publisher = {Коми государственное издательство}, author = {Подорова, А. И. and Кипрушева, А. И and Конюхов, Д. В. and Терентьев, Г. И. and Третьякова, А. О.}, year = {1948},} @article{__2021-19, title = {Еще раз о гидронимии «западнобалтийского» типа в средней полосе России}, volume = {18}, issn = {19942400, 19942451}, url = {http://onomastics.ru/en/content/2021-volume-18-issue-2-3}, doi = {10.15826/vopr_onom.2021.18.2.019}, abstract = {The article examines the substrate hydronymy of the middle Oka and the Dnieper regions (ending in -va, -da, etc.) that is typically attributed to the West-Baltic toponymic stratum and associated with the language of the Moschinskaya archaeological culture and the related archaeological sites. The author analyzed its spatial distribution in the East European Plain. The study has found that: 1) the spread of names of waterbodies ending in -va correlates with the distribution scheme of substrate Baltic hydronymy in general and the monuments of the Dnieper-Dvina, Yukhnovskaya, and Late Dyakovo cultures of the Early Iron Age; 2) the spread of hydronyms with zh/z sound variation (including as a distinctive feature) correlates with the Krivich and Radimich culture areas, and the range of Russian dialects with lisping pronunciation which makes no difference between sibilants and hushing sounds; 3) Baltic hydronymy ending in -da is not attested in the area of the Moschinskaya culture and related archaeological sites; 4) among the names with the root ape-/upe- found in the same cultural milieu, only those containing Eastern Baltic variant are verifiable; 5) the hypothesis for East Baltic origination of the names with the root stab- is not inferior to the West Baltic; 6) there are no sufficient grounds for tracing some river names to the Prussian words pannean and sug since most of these hydronyms refer to a later period while the others have more plausible explanations; 7) for some hydronyms (Zerna, Opochinka, Ponya, Sezhikovka, etc.) the substrate origin is not confirmed. Based on the above observations, the hypothesis for the presence of a West-Baltic layer of hydronymy in the middle Oka region and the consequent assumption of the West-Baltic origin of the Moshinskaya culture were disputed.}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-06}, journal = {Вопросы Ономастики}, author = {Гусенков, П. А.}, year = {2021}, pages = {67--87},} @article{_-_1967, title = {Дофинно-угорская гипотеза и некоторые вопросы методики топонимических исследований}, volume = {3}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1967&filter[issue]=1538&filter[publication]=13545}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1967.2.10}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-06}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Матвеев, А. К.}, year = {1967}, pages = {139--151},} @article{__2020-33, title = {Этимологические связи поздних топонимов на Ижор- / Ижер-}, volume = {XVI}, issn = {23065737}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_XVI_2/12.pdf}, doi = {10.30842/alp2306573716212}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-06}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Верховцев, Д. В.}, year = {2020}, pages = {331--365},} @article{__1999-36, title = {Древнее население Севера Европейской России}, volume = {13}, language = {ru}, journal = {Известия Уральского государственного университета}, author = {Матвеев, А. К.}, year = {1999}, pages = {80--88},} @article{stachowski_eugen_2009, title = {Eugen {Helimskis} {Materialien} zur {Erforschung} der ältesten slawisch-ungarischen {Sprachkontakte}}, volume = {14}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/1286115/Eugen_Helimskis_Materialien_zur_Erforschung_der_%C3%A4ltesten_slawisch_ungarischen_Sprachkontakte}, abstract = {Inhalt: Einleitung. – Eugen Helimskis hungaro-slawistische Publikationen. – Wörterverzeichnis. – Anhänge. – Index der slawischen Etyma. – Abkürzungen. – Bibliographie.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-06}, journal = {Studia Etymologica Cracoviensia}, author = {Stachowski, Marek}, year = {2009}, pages = {35--107},} @book{rahkonen_south-eastern_2013, address = {Helsinki}, title = {The {South}-{Eastern} {Contact} {Area} of {Finnic} {Languages} in the {Light} of {Onomastics}}, isbn = {978-952-5866-15-5}, shorttitle = {The {South}-{Eastern} {Contact} {Area} of {Finnic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Bookwell Oy}, author = {Rahkonen, Pauli}, year = {2013},} @article{koizumi_objective_1969, title = {The objective conjugation of {Common} {Mordvin}}, volume = {5}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1969&filter[issue]=1545&filter[publication]=13632}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1969.1.03}, language = {de}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-06}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Koizumi, Tamotsu}, year = {1969}, pages = {19--30},} @incollection{__1990-37, address = {Москва}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Субстратная топонимия угорского происхождения в бассейне Печоры}, volume = {2}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Материалы {VI} международного конгресса финно -угроведов – Том 2}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Ануфиева, З. П.}, editor = {Федюнева, Г. В.}, year = {1990}, pages = {11--13},} @article{__2020-34, title = {Калькирование английских фразеологических единиц на татарский язык}, volume = {12}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0}, issn = {2218-7405, 2077-1770}, url = {http://journal-s.org/index.php/mrsp/article/view/12899}, doi = {10.12731/2077-1770-2020-5-126-139}, abstract = {В статье представлен сопоставительный анализ английских фразеологических калек, вошедших в татарский литературный язык посредствам русского языка и их этимонов. Для анализа калькированных английских фразеологизмов в татарском языке привлекаются и определенные экстралингвистические данные. Актуальность данного исследования обуславливается недостаточным количеством работ по данной проблематике в сопоставительном аспекте. Вопрос калькирования является одним из важных разделов теории языковых контактов, отображающим культурно-экономические, социально-политические и языковые контакты между народами.Цель. Целью работы является структурно-семантический анализ фразеологических единиц татарского языка, калькированных с русского языка, образцом которых явились английские единицы.Метод и методология работы. Основу исследования образуют метод научного наблюдения, сравнительно-сопоставительный метод, описательный и поисковый методы.Результаты. В результате проведенного анализа фразеологических калек татарского языка и их английских этимонов было выявлено, что фразеологическое калькирование включает в себя два необходимых этапа: передачу значения иноязычного выражения средствами калькирующего языка и становление фразеологической кальки как самостоятельного устойчивого выражения, т.е. его вхождение в лексико-фразеологическую систему татарского языка, а также его дальнейшее активное употребление в языке средств массовой информации и произведений художественной литературы.Область применения результатов. Результаты исследования могут быть применены на лекциях, спецкурсах и семинарских занятиях по лексикологии, фразеологии и стилистике татарского языка, сравнительной типологии английского и татарского языков, а также на соответствующих занятиях по теории и практике перевода; при составлении двуязычных фразеологических словарей.}, number = {5}, urldate = {2024-12-06}, journal = {Современные исследования социальных проблем}, author = {Гарипова, А. А.}, year = {2020}, pages = {126},} @incollection{agyagasi_nyugati_2013, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia}, title = {Nyugati ótörök és magyar kapcsolatok: tanulságok az ogur hangtörténet számára}, isbn = {978-963-308-116-7}, language = {hun}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia 2}, publisher = {PPKE BTK}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, editor = {Agyagási, Klára and Hegedűs, Attila and É. Kiss, Katalin}, year = {2013}, pages = {155--172},} @article{__2010-37, title = {Калькирование с русского языка на татарский в диахроническом аспекте}, volume = {15}, issn = {1998-4812}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/kalkirovanie-s-russkogo-yazyka-na-tatarskiy-v-diahronicheskom-aspekte}, abstract = {Статья посвящена изучению процесса калькирования с русского языка на татарский в диахроническом аспекте. Процесс калькирования носит ярко выраженный исторический характер. Установление хронологии языкового явления позволяет прояснить причины и условия возникновения и функционирования калькированной лексики.}, number = {3-1}, urldate = {2024-12-07}, journal = {Вестник Башкирского университета}, author = {Гарипова, А. А.}, year = {2010}, pages = {1074--1078},} @article{erdodi_ostj_1977, title = {Ostj., wotj., tscher. '{Augenstein}' = '{Augenstern}'}, volume = {1977}, issn = {0355-1253, 0355-1253}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/114617}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.114617}, abstract = {.}, number = {42}, urldate = {2024-12-07}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Erdődi, József}, year = {1977}, pages = {195--196},} @incollection{haarmann_zu_1979, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Kommentare zu {Peter} {Simon} {Pallas}}, title = {Zu den ostjakischen {Materialien} bei {P}.{S}. {Pallas}}, isbn = {978-3-87118-381-2}, language = {ger eng}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Wissenschaftsgeschichtliche {Beiträge} zur {Erforschung} indogermanischer, finnisch-ugrischer und kaukasischer {Sprachen} bei {Pallas}}, publisher = {Helmut Buske}, author = {Alhoniemi, Alho}, editor = {Haarmann, Harald}, year = {1979}, pages = {239--252},} @book{chilton_language_2014, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Language, {Space} and {Mind}. {The} {Conceptual} {Geometry} of {Linguistic} {Meaning}}, isbn = {978-1-107-01013-0}, shorttitle = {Language, {Space} and {Mind}}, abstract = {"The idea that spatial cognition provides the foundation of linguistic meanings, even highly abstract meanings, has been put forward by a number of linguists in recent years. This book takes this proposal into new dimensions and develops a theoretical framework based on simple geometric principles. All speakers are conceptualisers who have a point of view both in a literal and in an abstract sense, choosing their perspective in space, time and the real world. The book examines the conceptualising properties of verbs, including tense, aspect, modality and transitivity, as well as the conceptual workings of grammatical constructions associated with counterfactuality, other minds and the expression of moral force. It makes links to the cognitive sciences throughout and concludes with a discussion of the relationship between language, brain and mind"}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Chilton, Paul}, year = {2014},} @book{potowski_language_2010, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Language {Diversity} in the {USA}}, isbn = {978-0-511-78975-5 978-0-511-77985-5}, abstract = {Contents pp v-vi List of figures pp vii-vii List of contributors pp viii-xii Preface pp xiii-xiv Acknowledgements pp xv-xvi 1 - Language diversity in the USA- Dispelling common myths and appreciating advantages pp 1-24 Kim Potowski 2 - Language contact in the USA pp 25-46 Suzanne Romaine 3 - Native American languages in the USA pp 47-65 Teresa L. McCarty 4 - Spanish in the USA pp 66-80 Kim Potowski, Maria Carreira 5 - Chinese in the USA pp 81-95 Yun Xiao 6 - Tagalog in the USA pp 96-109 Elvira C. Fonacier 7 - French in the USA pp 110-127 Albert Valdman 8 - Vietnamese in the USA pp 128-145 Vy Thuc Dao, Carl L. Bankston III 9 - German in the USA pp 146-163 Renate Ludanyi 10 - Korean in the USA pp 164-178 Hae-Young Kim 11 - Russian in the USA pp 179-194 Olga E. Kagan, Kathleen Dillon 12 - Italian in the USA pp 195-205 Anna De Fina, Luciana Fellin 13 - Arabic in the USA pp 206-222 Sonia Shiri 14 - Portuguese in the USA pp 223-237 Ana Maria Carvalho 15 - Polish in the USA pp 238-254 Bożena Nowicka McLees, Katarzyna Dziwirek 16 - Language policy in the USA pp 255-271 Terrence G. Wiley Notes pp 272-277 Media resources related to the top twelve non-English languages in the USA pp 278-284 References pp 285-327 Index pp 328-330}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, editor = {Potowski, Kim}, year = {2010},} @book{mesthrie_language_2002, address = {Cambridge}, edition = {Revised and updated edition 1995}, title = {Language in {South} {Africa}}, isbn = {978-0-521-79105-2}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Cambridge University press}, author = {Mesthrie, Rajend}, year = {2002},} @book{__1960-10, address = {Казан}, title = {Татар теленең алфавит һәм орфография тарихы}, publisher = {Татарстан китап нәшрияты}, author = {Курбатов, Х.}, year = {1960},} @incollection{junttila_kuopimisen_2019, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Kuopimisen alkuperästä}, isbn = {978-952-94-1463-5}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10138/305150}, urldate = {2024-11-28}, booktitle = {Petri {Kallio} {Rocks}. {Liber} semisaecularis}, publisher = {Kallion etymologiseura}, author = {Ylikoski, Jussi}, editor = {Junttila, Santeri and Kuokkala, Juha}, year = {2019}, pages = {191--199},} @article{gulya_etymologie_1976, title = {Etymologie {Im} 18. {Jahrhundert}}, volume = {26}, issn = {0001-5946}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/44309887}, number = {1/2}, urldate = {2024-12-07}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Gulya, J.}, year = {1976}, pages = {139--144},} @article{sebeok_concerning_1950, title = {Concerning {Cheremis} {Names}}, volume = {26}, issn = {0097-8507}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/410063}, doi = {10.2307/410063}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-07}, journal = {Language}, author = {Sebeok, Thomas A.}, year = {1950}, pages = {276--278},} @article{__1986-27, title = {Существует ли статус-кво немаркированного генитива в марийском языке}, volume = {22}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1986&filter[issue]=1620&filter[publication]=14680}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1986.4.07}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-07}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1986}, pages = {269--282},} @incollection{__2013-90, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, series = {Алгебра родства}, title = {Система терминов родства ижоры}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/6421839/%D0%A1%D0%B8%D1%81%D1%82%D0%B5%D0%BC%D0%B0_%D1%82%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%BC%D0%B8%D0%BD%D0%BE%D0%B2_%D1%80%D0%BE%D0%B4%D1%81%D1%82%D0%B2%D0%B0_%D0%B8%D0%B6%D0%BE%D1%80%D1%8B_The_system_of_Izhora_kinship_terms_rus_}, abstract = {Автор определил систему терминов родства ижоры как совмещающую черты бифуркативно-линейных (при наименовании мужских сиблингов породителей) и линейных (при наименовании женских) типов СТР. Обнаружение у прибалто-финнов ранее бытовавшего скользящего}, language = {ru}, number = {14}, urldate = {2024-12-07}, booktitle = {Алгебра родства. Родство. Системы родства. Системы терминов родства}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Верховцев, Dmit.ry}, editor = {Попов, В. А.}, year = {2013}, pages = {132--165},} @article{__2011-75, title = {Синтаксис номинализации в ижемском диалекте коми-зырянского языка}, volume = {VII}, issn = {2306-5737}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/sintaksis-nominalizatsii-v-izhemskom-dialekte-komi-zyryanskogo-yazyka}, abstract = {This paper investigates morphology and syntax of nominalizations in the Izhma dialect of Komi-Zyryan. Nominalized predicates retain some verbal properties (such as the capability to attach aspectual and valence change suffixes) and gain a certain amount of nominal properties (such as the capability to attach case, number and possession markers). Case marking of nominalizations has an interesting property: the case of the nominalization does not always correspond to the case demanded by the verb. The nominalized predicate tends to be marked with the structural case (Nominative or Accusative). Case marking of verb arguments, word order data and a number of syntactic tests show that the structure of nominalized predication corresponds to the NP containing an embedded vP.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-07}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Митева, П. С.}, year = {2011}, pages = {136--141},} @article{__2016-78, title = {Синтаксис и семантика фокусных частиц в бесермянском диалекте удмуртского языка (на примере частиц ik и uk)}, volume = {XII}, issn = {2306-5737}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/sintaksis-i-semantika-fokusnyh-chastits-v-besermyanskom-dialekte-udmurtskogo-yazyka-na-primere-chastits-ik-i-uk}, abstract = {Статья посвящена сравнительному описанию функций частиц-энклитик ik и uk в бесермянском диалекте удмуртского языка на основе данных корпуса и элицитированных примеров. Рассматривается морфолого-синтаксическая дистрибуция опорных слов для каждой частицы. Частица ik в большинстве контекстов присоединяется к опорному слову в обстоятельственной функции, обозначающему повторяющийся, неизмененный элемент ситуации. Наиболее характерная функция частицы uk маркирование предикатной лексемы, вводящей новую, неожиданную информацию.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-07}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Зубова, Ю. Н.}, year = {2016}, pages = {442--450},} @article{__2016-79, title = {Синтаксис и семантика прилагательных в татарском языке}, volume = {XII}, issn = {2306-5737}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/sintaksis-i-semantika-prilagatelnyh-v-tatarskom-yazyke}, abstract = {В данной статье на материале мишарского диалекта татарского языка исследуется корреляция между внутренней структурой прилагательного, семантическими эффектами, определяющими его интерпретацию, и набором его синтаксических свойств в структуре именной группы. На основании наблюдаемой корреляции и выделенного комплекса структурных свойств предлагается новая объяснительная типология татарских прилагательных.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-07}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Коваль, П. А.}, year = {2016}, pages = {485--500},} @article{__2011-76, title = {Семантика времен в ижемском диалекте коми-зырянского языка}, volume = {7}, issn = {2306-5737}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/semantika-vremen-v-izhemskom-dialekte-komi-zyryanskogo-yazyka}, abstract = {This paper deals with semantics of tenses in the Izhma dialect of Komi-Zyrjan (present, future, and the first past). The aim of the research is to describe the use of the tense grammemes and to analyze their deictic function, which orients a situation with respect to the deictic centre. As a result of the research, we have found 11 meanings of the present tense, 6 meanings of the future tense and 8 meanings of the first past tense. We have also taken into account the interrelation between tense and aspect and the use of tense forms in the function of another tense or mood.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-07}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Павлова, E. K.}, year = {2011}, pages = {160--166},} @book{__2016-80, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Насибуллин Риф Шакрисламович. Биобиблиографический указатель. К 80-летию со дня рождения}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Никитина, И. В.}, year = {2016},} @article{__1972-37, title = {Суффикс ‑ti в закамских говорах удмуртского языка}, volume = {8}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1972&filter[issue]=1560&filter[publication]=13824}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1972.3.06}, language = {de}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-07}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Насибуллин, Р. Ш.}, year = {1972}, pages = {193--196},} @incollection{__2015-109, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Фонетические особенности дебесских говоров удмуртского языка}, isbn = {978-5-4312-0397-8}, language = {ru}, number = {15}, booktitle = {Пермистика 15: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками: Сборник статей}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Карпова, Л. Л.}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Титова, О. В. and Кириллова, Л. Е. and Карпова, Л. Л. and Камитова, А. В. and Егоров, А. В. and Душенкова, Т. Р. and Ившин, Л. М. and Окунева, Т. В. and Шибанов, А. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {140--147},} @book{hahmo_finnisch-ugrische_1997, address = {Maastricht}, title = {Finnisch-ugrische {Sprachen} in {Kontakt}}, isbn = {90-423-0019-1}, abstract = {Vorwort 7 Plenarvorträge 9 Koivulehto, Jorma (Helsinki): Die Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Kontakte, revidiert 11 Volodin, A. P. (Sankt Petersburg): Finnisch-ugrische (uralische) Spra­chen in Kontakt. Zur allgemeinen Fragestellung 35 Sektionsvorträge 45 Ahlqvist, Arja (Helsinki): The ethnonym muroma 47 Andreassen, Irene (Alta): Phonological adaptation of Norwegian borrowings in the recent Kven (Finnish) lexicon 55 de Bie-Kerékjártó, Ágnes (Groningen): Deutsche Elemente in der unga­rischen Phraseologie und ihr wissenschaftsgeschichtlicher Hintergrund 61 Csepregi, Márta (Budapest): Russische Einflüsse in der südostjakischen Syntax 71 Gerstner, Károly (Budapest): Deutsche Lehnwörter im neuen etymolo­gischen Wörterbuch des Ungarischen 79 Groundstroem, Axel (Umeå): Französisches in der Phraseologie des Ostseefinnischen? 87 Hahmo, Sirkka-Liisa (Groningen): Finnische nominale Ableitungssuffixe fremder Herkunft 95 Halling, Tiina (Tartu): Der Dativ im Livischen im Vergleich zum Letti­schen 103 Hasselblatt, Cornelius (Hamburg): Indoeuropäischer Einfluß auf fin­nougrische Kasussysteme? 111 Helimski, Eugene (Moscow): The southern neighbours of Finno-Ugrians: Iranians or an extinct branch of Aryans (“Andronovo Aryans”)? 117 Hofstra, Tette (Groningen): Zu mutmaßlichen frühen ostseefinnischen Lehnwörtern im Nordgermanischen 127 Honti, László (Groningen): Fremdes oder Eigenständiges? Zum histori­schen Hintergrund der Attributivkongruenz in uralischen Sprachen 135 Keresztes, László (Oslo): Questions of the linguistic relations between Lapps (Saamis) and their neighbours 145 Leinonen, Marja (Tampere): Syntactic convergence in Komi Zyryan and northern Russian dialects 151 van Linde, Paul (Groningen): Finnish kurkku ‘throat’ and mahtaa ‘be able’: Germanic loanwords in the Finno-Volgaic protolanguage? 159 Metslang, Helle (Tallinn): Unterschiedliche Tendenzen in den gramma­tischen Systemen des Estnischen und des Finnischen 165 Perrot, Jean (Paris): On internal vs. external causality in the historical development of Finno-Ugric languages 175 Raag, Raimo (Uppsala): Criteria for establishing Swedish lexical borrow­ings in Estonian 185 Saarinen, Sirkka(Turku): Borrowed vocabulary in Mari and Udmurt dialects 191 Schulze, Brigitte (Berlin): Bedeutungsentlehnungen aus dem Russischen bei chantischen Postpositionen 197 Sedrik, Meeli (Tartu): Swedish loanwords common to Estonian Hiiumaa dialects and south-western Finnish dialects 201 Sherwood, Peter (London): The death of Tavda Vogul: notes on the nature and extent of Russian influence 209 Suhonen, Seppo (Helsinki): Finnougristik und die lettischen Etymologien 217 Vaba, Lembit (Tallinn): Ostseefinnisches meri ‘Meer’ - doch ein balti­sches Lehnwort 225 Abkürzungen 233}, publisher = {Shaker}, editor = {Hahmo, Sirkka-Liisa and Hofstra, Tette and Honti, László and Linde, Paul van and Nikkilä, Osmo}, year = {1997},} @incollection{helimski_southern_1997, address = {Maastricht}, title = {The southern neighbours of {Finno}-{Ugrians}: {Iranians} or an extinct branch of {Aryans} (“{Andronovo} {Aryans}”)?}, booktitle = {Finnisch-ugrische {Sprachen} in {Kontakt}}, publisher = {Shaker}, author = {Helimski, Eugene}, editor = {Hahmo, Sirkka-Liisa and Hofstra, Tette and Honti, László and Linde, Paul van and Nikkilä, Osmo}, year = {1997}, pages = {117--125},} @book{luutonen_chuvash_2011, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Chuvash {Syntactic} {Nominalizers}: {On} *-ki and its {Counterparts} in {Ural}-{Altaic} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-3-447-06581-8}, shorttitle = {Chuvash {Syntactic} {Nominalizers}}, abstract = {Chuvash has three morphemes, -i, -xi and -sker, which have intrigued scholars for over a century. To some extent, these suffixes resemble derivational endings that produce adjectives, but they also have properties that reach far beyond the sphere of lexical derivation. They are frequently attached to inflectional forms, e.g. case forms and participles, in which case they adopt the role of syntactic converters, changing the syntactic properties of the underlying form. For instance, a case form can be converted into an adjective-like entity, or a participle into a noun-like unit. Synchronically, the basic function of these Chuvash suffixes can be defined as syntactic nominalization. Chuvash Syntactic Nominalizers by Jorma Luutonen contains a critical survey of the earlier research on the subject as well as text-corpus-based quantitative and qualitative analyses of the distribution and functions of the suffixes -i, -xi and -sker in Modern Chuvash literary language. All Chuvash examples are transliterated into Latin characters and provided with morphological glosses. In the historical-comparative part of the book, it is argued that -xi, and partly also -i, can be traced back to the Proto-Turkic *-ki, whose successors are frequently used in the Common Turkic languages, e.g. the Turkish -ki. The book includes separate chapters on Turkish and Tatar, and it also discusses the etymology of *-ki. A survey of the functional counterparts of the Chuvash suffixes in the Mongolic, Tungusic and Uralic languages, as well as in Russian, enables typological and areal linguistic generalizations to be made about the phenomenon.}, language = {English}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Luutonen, Jorma}, year = {2011},} @book{field_psycholinguistics_2004, address = {London}, series = {Routledge {Key} {Guides}}, title = {Psycholinguistics. {The} {Key} {Concepts}}, isbn = {978-0-415-25890-6 978-0-415-25891-3}, shorttitle = {Psycholinguistics}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Field, John}, year = {2004},} @incollection{georg_yeniseic_2008, address = {Leiden}, series = {Studies in {Slavic} and {General} {Linguistics}}, title = {Yeniseic languages and the {Siberian} linguistic area}, isbn = {978-94-012-0636-5}, url = {https://brill.com/view/title/30816}, language = {en}, number = {32}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {Evidence and {Counter}-{Evidence}: {Essays} in {Honour} of {Frederik} {Kortlandt}, {Volume} 2: {General} {Linguistics}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Georg, Stefan}, editor = {Lubotsky, Alexander and Schaeken, Jos and Wiedenhof, Jeroen and Derksen, Rick and Siebinga, Sjoerd}, year = {2008}, doi = {10.1163/9789401206358}, pages = {151--168},} @incollection{eleusin_palatalization_2015, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Turcologica}, title = {Palatalization in the {Mishar} dialect of {Kazan} {Tatar}}, isbn = {978-3-447-10523-1}, language = {eng}, number = {103}, booktitle = {Ankara papers in {Turkish} and {Turkic} linguistics}, publisher = {Harrassowitz Verlag}, author = {Eleusin, Arman}, editor = {Zeyrek, Deniz and Şimşek, Çiğdem Sağın and Ataş, Ufuk and Rehbein, Jochen}, year = {2015}, pages = {562--572},} @incollection{janhunen_prolegomena_1996, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Prolegomena to a comparative analysis of {Mongolic} and {Tungusic}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the 38th {Permanent} {International} {Altaistic} {Conference} ({PIAC}), {Kawasaki}, {Japan}: {August} 7-12, 1995}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, editor = {Stary, Giovanni}, year = {1996},pages = {209--218},} @article{hovdhaugen_phonemic_1975, title = {The phonemic system of early 18th century {Chuvash}}, volume = {19}, issn = {0008-9192}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/41927120}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-07}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Hovdhaugen, Even}, year = {1975}, pages = {274--286},} @article{helimski_problems_1984, title = {Problems of phonological reconstruction in modern {Uralic} linguistics}, volume = {20}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1984&filter[issue]=1612&filter[publication]=14567}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1984.4.01}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-07}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Helimski, Eugene}, year = {1984}, pages = {241--257},} @incollection{helimski_zu_2002, address = {Maastricht}, series = {Studia {Fenno}-{Ugrica} {Groningana}}, title = {Zu den iranischen {Lehnwörtern} im {Ungarischen}}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Finno-{Ugrians} and {Indo}-{Europeans}: {Linguistic} and {Literary} {Contacts}. {Proceedings} of the {Symposium} at the {University} of {Groningen}, {November} 22-24, 2001}, publisher = {Shaker}, author = {Helimski, Eugen}, editor = {Blokland, Rogier and Hasselblatt, Cornelius}, year = {2002},pages = {105--111},} @article{wiik_how_1997, title = {How far to the south in {Eastern} {Europe} did the {Finno}-{Ugrians} live?}, volume = {14}, abstract = {The author advances a theory on the movement of the language boundary between the FinnoUgric and Indo-European languages in eastern Europe during approximately the last 8000 years. The language boundary was presumably ’’originally” on the Black Sea and has mo ved northwards ever since. It first followed the spread of the change in the subsistence sys tem (the emergence of agriculture and stock-breeding) and later the spread of eastern trade and church. The Baltic and Slavic languages developed as the result of the aboriginal FinnoUgric populations’ shifting their language to Indo-European.}, language = {en}, journal = {Fennoscandia archaeologica}, author = {Wiik, Kalevi}, year = {1997}, pages = {23--30},} @book{lees_case_2015, address = {Leiden}, series = {Brill’s {Studies} in {Language}, {Cognition} and {Culture}}, title = {Case {Alternations} in {Five} {Finnic} {Languages}: {Estonian}, {Finnish}, {Karelian}, {Livonian} and {Veps}}, isbn = {978-90-04-29634-3 978-90-04-29636-7}, shorttitle = {Case {Alternations} in {Five} {Finnic} {Languages}}, url = {https://brill.com/view/title/31801}, language = {en}, number = {13}, urldate = {2024-12-07}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Lees, Aet}, year = {2015},} @book{__2002-69, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Современная этническая культура финно-угров Поволжья и Приуралья}, isbn = {5-87898-202-1}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Мокшин, Н. Ф.}, year = {2002},} @book{_-_2003-4, address = {Москва}, series = {Народы и культуры}, title = {Прибалтийско-финские народы России}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Клементьев, Е. И. and Шлыгина, Н. В.}, year = {2003},} @book{_-_2006-2, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Финно-угорские этнографические исследования в России ({XVIII} - первая половина {XIX} в.)}, publisher = {УИИЯЛ УрО РАН}, author = {Загребин, A. E.}, year = {2006},} @book{kager_optimality_2004, address = {Cambridge}, series = {Cambridge {Textbooks} in {Linguistics}}, title = {Optimality {Theory}}, isbn = {978-0-521-58019-9 978-0-521-58980-2}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Kager, René}, year = {2004},} @book{mccarthy_optimality_2004, address = {Malden, MA}, title = {Optimality {Theory} in {Phonology}: {A} {Reader}}, isbn = {978-0-631-22688-8 978-0-631-22689-5}, shorttitle = {Optimality {Theory} in {Phonology}}, abstract = {CHAPTER 1 Optimality Theory: Constraint Interaction in Generative Grammar (Pages: 1-71) Alan Prince, Paul Smolensky CHAPTER 2 Generalized Alignment: Introduction and Theory (Pages: 72-76) John J. McCarthy, Alan Prince CHAPTER 3 Faithfulness and Identity in Prosodic Morphology (Pages: 77-98) John J. McCarthy, Alan Prince CHAPTER 4 Computing Optimal Forms in Optimality Theory: Basic Syllabification (Pages: 99-117) Bruce Tesar CHAPTER 5 Learnability in Optimality Theory (Pages: 118-140) Bruce Tesar, Paul Smolensky CHAPTER 6 Non-Computable Functions in Optimality Theory (Pages: 141-164) Elliott Moreton CHAPTER 7 Generalized Alignment: Prosody (Pages: 165-177) John J. McCarthy, Alan Prince CHAPTER 8 Ternary Rhythm and the *Lapse Constraint (Pages: 178-190) Nine Elenbaas, René Kager CHAPTER 9 Quality-Sensitive Stress (Pages: 191-201) Michael Kenstowicz CHAPTER 10 Unbounded Stress and Factorial Typology (Pages: 202-214) Eric Baković CHAPTER 11 Head Dependence in Stress-Epenthesis Interaction (Pages: 215-227) John Alderete CHAPTER 12 Feet and Tonal Reduction at the Word and Phrase Level in Chinese (Pages: 228-245) Moira Yip CHAPTER 13 OCP Effects in Optimality Theory (Pages: 246-268) Scott Myers CHAPTER 14 Austronesian Nasal Substitution and Other NC Effects (Pages: 269-289) Joe Pater CHAPTER 15 Phonetically Driven Phonology: The Role of Optimality Theory and Inductive Grounding (Pages: 290-309) Bruce Hayes CHAPTER 16 Positional Faithfulness (Pages: 310-342) Jill Beckman CHAPTER 17 Positional Faithfulness and Voicing Assimilation in Optimality Theory (Pages: 343-364) Linda Lombardi CHAPTER 18 Positional Asymmetries and Licensing (Pages: 365-378) Cheryl Zoll CHAPTER 19 Partial Class Behavior and Nasal Place Assimilation (Pages: 379-393) Jaye Padgett CHAPTER 20 Dissimilation as Local Conjunction (Pages: 394-406) John Alderete CHAPTER 21 Synchronic Chain Shifts in Optimality Theory (Pages: 407-416) Robert Kirchner CHAPTER 22 Transderivational Identity: Phonological Relations Between Words (Pages: 417-437) Laura Benua CHAPTER 23 Backness Switch in Russian (Pages: 438-450) Jerzy Rubach CHAPTER 24 Generalized Alignment: The Prosody-Morphology Interface (Pages: 451-463) John J. McCarthy, Alan Prince CHAPTER 25 The Prosodic Structure of Function Words (Pages: 464-482) Elisabeth Selkirk CHAPTER 26 The Emergence of the Unmarked (Pages: 483-494) John J. McCarthy, Alan Prince CHAPTER 27 Maximal Words and the Maori Passive (Pages: 495-512) Paul de Lacy CHAPTER 28 External Allomorphy as Emergence of the Unmarked (Pages: 513-522) Joan Mascaró CHAPTER 29 Derived Environment Effects in Optimality Theory (Pages: 523-532) Anna Łubowicz CHAPTER 30 Licensing and Underspecication in Optimality Theory (Pages: 533-541) Junko Itô, Armin Mester, Jaye Padgett CHAPTER 31 The Implications of Lexical Exceptions for the Nature of Grammar (Pages: 542-551) Sharon Inkelas, Orhan Orgun, Cheryl Zoll CHAPTER 32 The Phonological Lexicon (Pages: 552-568) Junko Itô, Armin Mester CHAPTER 33 Variation and Change in Optimality Theory (Pages: 569-580) Arto Anttila, Young-Mee Yu Cho References (Pages: 581-590) Index of Languages and Language Families (Pages: 591-593) Index of Constraints (Pages: 594-597) Index of Topics (Pages: 598-603)}, publisher = {Blackwell}, editor = {McCarthy, John J.}, year = {2004},} @incollection{ragagnin_old_2015, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {On {Old} {Turkic} “vocative” moods}, isbn = {978-3-447-10459-3}, language = {ger eng}, number = {87}, booktitle = {Kutadgu nom bitig: {Festschrift} für {Jens} {Peter} {Laut} zum 60. {Geburtstag}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Johanson, Lars}, editor = {Ragagnin, Elisabetta and Wilkens, Jens}, year = {2015},pages = {221--224},} @incollection{johanson_participles_2005, address = {Oslo}, title = {Participles in {Caucasus} {Turkic}}, booktitle = {Haptačahaptāitiš: {Festschrift} for {Fridrik} {Thordarsson} on the occasion of his 77 birthday}, publisher = {Novus Press}, author = {Johanson, Lars}, editor = {Haug, Dag and Welo, Eirik}, year = {2005}, pages = {151--156},} @book{abercromby_pre-_1898, title = {The {Pre}- and {Proto}-historic {Finns}, {Both} {Eastern} and {Western}: {With} the {Magic} {Songs} of the {West} {Finns}}, isbn = {978-1-108-08253-2}, shorttitle = {The {Pre}- and {Proto}-historic {Finns}, {Both} {Eastern} and {Western}}, language = {en}, publisher = {Nutt}, author = {Abercromby, John}, year = {1898},} @incollection{ritter_zur_2005, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Zur {Frage} der uralischen {Evidenz} für die {Laryngaltheorie}}, booktitle = {Sprachkontakt und {Sprachwandel}: {Akten} der {XI}. {Fachtagung} der {Indogermanischen} {Gesellschaft}, 17.-23. {September} 2000, {Halle} an der {Saale}}, publisher = {Reichert}, author = {Ritter, Ralf-Peter}, editor = {Meiser, Gerhard and Hackstein, Olav}, year = {2005}, pages = {551--557},} @incollection{saarinen_ystavasta_2010, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {ystävästä, uskosta ja vokaaleista}, isbn = {978-952-5667-20-2 978-952-5667-21-9}, url = {www.sgr.fi/sust/sust259/sust259_saarinen.pdf}, language = {fin eng ger}, number = {259}, booktitle = {Sanoista kirjakieliin: juhlakirja {Kaisa} {Häkkiselle} 17. marraskuuta 2010}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Saarikivi, Janne}, editor = {Saarinen, Sirkka and Siitonen, Kirsti and Vaittinen, Tanja}, year = {2010},pages = {249--263},} @book{trask_why_2010, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Why do languages change?}, isbn = {978-0-511-77002-9 978-0-511-84119-4}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Trask, Robert Lawrence}, editor = {Millar, Robert McColl}, year = {2010},} @incollection{saarinen_saamelaisia_2010, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Saamelaisia etymologisia lisiä}, isbn = {978-952-5667-20-2 978-952-5667-21-9}, url = {www.sgr.fi/sust/sust259/sust259_saarinen.pdf}, language = {fin eng ger}, number = {259}, booktitle = {Sanoista kirjakieliin: juhlakirja {Kaisa} {Häkkiselle} 17. marraskuuta 2010}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Ylikoski, Jussi}, editor = {Saarinen, Sirkka and Siitonen, Kirsti and Vaittinen, Tanja}, year = {2010},pages = {383--395},} @book{kaye_phonologies_1997, address = {Winona Lake, IN}, title = {Phonologies of {Asia} and {Africa} (including the {Caucasus}) [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-1-57506-017-0 978-1-57506-018-7 978-1-57506-019-4}, shorttitle = {Phonologies of {Asia} and {Africa}}, abstract = {Volume 1 List of Maps List of Tables Preface Introduction 1. Afroasiatic Languages Semitic Languages Ancient and Medieval East Semitic 1. Akkadian and Amorite Phonology - Giorgio Buccellati 2. Eblaite Phonology - Cyrus H. Gordon Central Semitic 3. Ugaritic Phonology - Cyrus H. Gordon Northwest Semitic 4. Phoenician and Punic Phonology - Stanislav Segert 5. Ancient Hebrew Phonology - Gary A. Rendsburg 6. Tiberian Hebrew Phonology - Geoffrey Khan 7. Jewish Palestinian Aramaic Phonology - Geoffrey Khan 8. Old Aramaic Phonology - Stanislav Segert 9. Classical Syriac Phonology - Peter T. Daniels 10. Modern and Classical Mandaic Phonology - Joseph L. Malone South Semitic 11. Old South Arabian Phonology - Gene Gragg 12. Ge’ez Phonology - Gene Gragg Modern Central Semitic 13. Arabic Phonology - Alan S. Kaye 14. Moroccan Arabic Phonology - Jeffrey Heath 15. Cypriot Arabic Phonology - Alexander Borg 16. Maltese Phonology - Alexander Borg Northwest Semitic 17. Israeli Hebrew Phonology - Shmuel Bolozky 18. Modern Aramaic Phonology - Robert D. Hoberman South Semitic 19. La phonologie des langues sudarabiques modernes - Antoine Lonnet et Marie-Claude Simeone-Senelle 20. Chaha (Gurage) Phonology - Wolf Leslau 21. Amharic Phonology - Wolf Leslau Egyptian Sub-branch 22. Egyptian and Coptic Phonology - Antonio Loprieno Berber Languages 23. Berber Phonology - Maarten G. Kossman and Harry J. Stroomer Cushitic Languages 24. Awngi Phonology - Robert Hetzron 25. Oromo Phonology - Maria-Rosa Lloret 26. Somali Phonology - Annarita Puglielli Chadic Languages 27. Hausa Phonology - Paul Newman Volume 2 2. Indo-European Languages Ancient and Medieval Anatolian Languages 28 Hittite Phonology - H. Craig Melchert Iranian Languages 29. Old Persian and Avestan Phonology - David Testen 30. Pahlavi Phonology - Dieter Weber Modern Indo-Aryan Languages 31. Hindi-Urdu Phonology - Alan S. Kaye 32. Gujarati Phonology - P. J. Mistry Iranian Languages 33. Persian Phonology - Gernot L. Windfuhr 34. Kurdish Phonology - Ernest N. McCarus 35. Ossetic Phonology - David Testen 36. Pashto Phonology - Josef Elfenbein 37. Balochi Phonology - Josef Elfenbein Armenian Sub-branch 38. Armenian Phonology - John A.C. Greppin 3. Dravidian Languages 39. Brahui Phonology - Josef Elfenbein 4. Nilo-Saharan Languages 40. Nilo-Saharan Phonology - M. Lionel Bender 5. Niger-Congo Languages 41. Swahili Phonology - Ellen Contini-Morava 42. Sango Phonology - James A. Walker and William J. Samarin 6. Altaic Languages Turkic Languages 43. Turkish Phonology - Bernard Comrie 44. Tatar (Volga Tatar, Kazan Tatar) Phonology - Bernard Comrie 45. Uyghur Phonology - Bernard Comrie 7. Caucasian Languages 46. Georgian Phonology - Howard I. Aronson 47. Chechen Phonology - Johanna Nichols 48. Lak Phonology - Gregory D. S. Anderson 8. Unaffiliated Languages (Language Isolates) 49. Sumerian Phonology - John Hayes 50. Burushaski Phonology - Gregory D. S. Anderson}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Eisenbrauns}, editor = {Kaye, Alan S.}, collaborator = {Daniels, Peter T.}, year = {1997},} @incollection{pajusalu_phonological_2012, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Phonological innovations of the {Southern} {Finnic} languages}, isbn = {978-952-5667-43-1}, number = {266}, booktitle = {A {Linguistic} {Map} of {Prehistoric} {Northern} {Europe}}, author = {Pajusalu, Karl}, editor = {Grünthal, Riho and Kallio, Petri}, year = {2012}, pages = {201--224},} @incollection{vajda_finite_2008, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Finite structures in {Forest} {Enets} subordination: {A} case study of language change under strong {Russian} influence}, isbn = {978-90-272-4816-9 978-90-272-9094-6}, shorttitle = {Finites structures in {Forest} {Enets} subordination}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/cilt.300.07kha}, language = {en}, number = {300}, urldate = {2024-12-08}, booktitle = {Subordination and {Coordination} {Strategies} in {North} {Asian} {Languages}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Khanina, Olesya and Shluinsky, Andrey}, editor = {Vajda, Edward J.}, year = {2008}, doi = {10.1075/cilt.300.07kha}, pages = {63--75},} @book{papp_finn-magyar_1978, address = {Budapest}, edition = {3}, title = {Finn-magyar szótár}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Papp, István}, year = {1978}, } @incollection{kaheinen_forest_2022, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Forest {Enets} and {Tundra} {Enets}: {How} different are they and why?}, isbn = {978-951-51-8085-8}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, booktitle = {Hämeenmaalta {Jamalille}. {Kirja} {Tapani} {Salmiselle}}, publisher = {Helsingin yliopiston kirjasto}, author = {Khanina, Olesya and Shluinsky, Andrey}, editor = {Kaheinen, Kaisla and Leisiö, Larisa and Erkkilä, Riku and Qiu, Toivo E. H.}, year = {2022}, pages = {181--200},} @book{garry_facts_2001, address = {New York, NY}, title = {Facts {About} the {World}'s {Languages}, {An} {Encyclopedia} of the {World}'s {Languages}: {Past} and {Present}}, publisher = {HW Wilson}, editor = {Garry, Jane and Rubino, Carl}, year = {2001},} @book{ahokas_history_1973, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {A {History} of {Finnish} {Literature}}, isbn = {87750-172-6}, number = {72}, publisher = {Indiana University Press}, author = {Ahokas, Jaakko}, year = {1973},} @article{__1969-30, title = {Этимологии из пермских языков}, volume = {5}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1969&filter[issue]=1548&filter[publication]=13673}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1969.4.05}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-08}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1969}, pages = {285--286},} @incollection{__2015-110, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {Этимологизация заимствованной лексики коми языка в КЭСК}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Ипакова, М. Т.}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {423--430},} @incollection{__1991-24, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Удмуртские названия животных и птиц в публикациях Ю. Вихманна}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Пермистика 2: Вихманн и пермская филология. Сборник статей}, publisher = {Удмуртский институт истории, языка и литературы УрО АН СССР}, author = {Соколов, С. В.}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Сергеева, Н. А. and Тараканов, И. В.}, year = {1991}, pages = {67--70},} @article{__2015-111, title = {Некоторые особенности функционирования аккузатива в пермских языках}, volume = {11}, issn = {2306-5737}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-osobennosti-funktsionirovaniya-akkuzativa-v-permskih-yazykah}, abstract = {В статье рассматриваются контексты, допускающие конкуренцию аккузатива с другими косвенными падежами и послелогами. Определены взаимоотношения конкурирующих средств, тенденции изменения их функционирования в близкородственных языках.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-08}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Некрасова, Г. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {321--336},} @incollection{__2015-112, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {Некоторые лексические особенности шурабашского подговора марийского языка (на примере омонимов)}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Максимов, В. Н.}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {343--348},} @article{__1968-28, title = {Некоторые вопросы древневенгерско-древнерусских языковых контактов}, volume = {4}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1968&filter[issue]=1543&filter[publication]=13607}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1968.3.07}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-08}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Рот, А. М.}, year = {1968}, pages = {197--206},} @incollection{__1992-20, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Названия женских украшений в удмуртских диалектах}, number = {3}, booktitle = {Пермистика: Диалекты и история пермских языков. Сборник статей}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО РАН}, author = {Загуляева, Б. Ш.}, editor = {Федюнева, Г. В. and Цыпанов, Е. А. and Ракин, А. Н.}, year = {1992}, pages = {36--39},} @article{__1980-25, title = {Морфологическая структура финитных форм глагола эрзянского и мокшанского языков}, volume = {16}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1980&filter[issue]=1595&filter[publication]=14310}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1980.4.04}, language = {de}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-08}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Надькин, Д. Т.}, year = {1980}, pages = {269--274},} @article{__1983-29, title = {Миконимическая лексика пермских языков}, volume = {19}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1983&filter[issue]=1608&filter[publication]=14490}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1983.4.05}, language = {de}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-08}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Ракин, А. Н.}, year = {1983}, pages = {272--279},} @book{__2015-113, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Сёрнитам комиӧн}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Кола}, author = {Пугенова, Г. В.}, year = {2015},} @article{__1984-24, title = {Употребление удмуртской формы отглагольного имени на -(о)но в предикативной функции}, volume = {20}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1984&filter[issue]=1609&filter[publication]=14510}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1984.1.09}, language = {de}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-08}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Калинина, Л. И.}, year = {1984}, pages = {42--49},} @article{__1978-27, title = {Удмуртские термины загадки}, volume = {14}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1978&filter[issue]=1584&filter[publication]=14154}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1978.2.07}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-08}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Перевозчикова, Т. Г.}, year = {1978}, pages = {128--131},} @incollection{__2008-36, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Тюркские названия огородных культур у удмуртов Закамья}, number = {12}, booktitle = {Пермистика {XII}: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками. Материалы {XII} Международного симпозиума (21-22 октября 2008 г., Ижевск)}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Глимзянова, Т. Р.}, editor = {Шутов, А. Ф. and Карпова, Л. Л. and Кириллова, Л. Е.}, year = {2008}, pages = {74--78},} @article{__1975-45, title = {К проблеме однокоренных синонимов и вариантов в марийском языке}, volume = {11}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1975&filter[issue]=1573&filter[publication]=14005}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1975.4.04}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-08}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Мустаев, Е. Н.}, year = {1975}, pages = {253--258},} @book{__2009-27, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Вопросы уралистики 2009}, isbn = {5-02-026466-0}, shorttitle = {Вопросы уралистики 2009}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Мызников, С. А. and Бродский, И. В.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2014-84, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Вопросы уралистики 2014. Научный альманах. К 80-летию Марии Яковлевны Бармич}, isbn = {978-5-4469-0278-1}, shorttitle = {Вопросы уралистики 2014}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Нестор-История}, editor = {Мызников, С. А. and Бродский, И. В. and Гайдамашко, Р. В. and Люблинская, М. Д.}, year = {2014},} @incollection{__2008-37, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Лексические особенности языка кировских пермяков}, number = {12}, booktitle = {Пермистика {XII}: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками. Материалы {XII} Международного симпозиума (21-22 октября 2008 г., Ижевск)}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Федосеева, Е. Н.}, editor = {Шутов, А. Ф. and Карпова, Л. Л. and Кириллова, Л. Е.}, year = {2008}, pages = {338--342},} @article{__2016-81, title = {Превербы в восточных диалектах хантыйского языка}, volume = {167}, issn = {1609-624X}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/preverby-v-vostochnyh-dialektah-hantyyskogo-yazyka}, abstract = {The paper reviews preverbs of Eastern Khanty dialects. The main focus of the discussion is to summarize and to analyze these units of speech. The analysis is carried out from the functional semantic point of view. Preverbs are adverbial, usually lative, particles that modify spatial characteristic of the verbs they are used with. Preverbs function as a derivational unit. Usually preverbs go before the verb and are connected with it morphologically and syntactically. Seldom, a negative particle, direct object or an auxiliary particle may occur between them. Preverbs are believed to be a separate part of speech because from the point of view of phonetics they do not form a single word with a verb that follows.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-08}, journal = {Вестник Томского государственного педагогического университета}, author = {Варда, В. Е.}, year = {2016}, pages = {43--49},} @book{_--_1965, address = {Казань}, title = {Арабско-татарско-русский словарь заимствований}, publisher = {татарское книжное издательство}, author = {Хамазин, К. З. and Махмутов, М. И. and Сайфуллин, Г. Ш.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1997-33, address = {Казан}, title = {Татар теленең омонимнар сүзлеге}, publisher = {Хәтер}, author = {Сафиуллина, Ф. С. and Ризванова, Л. М.}, year = {1997},} @book{_-_1986-2, address = {Казань}, title = {Русско-тарский разговорник}, publisher = {татарское книжное издательство}, author = {Сафиуллина, Ф. С. and Галиуллин, К. Р.}, year = {1986},} @book{_-_2001-3, address = {Казань}, title = {Татарско-русский фразеологический словарь}, publisher = {Магариф}, author = {Сафиуллина, Ф. С.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2001-40, address = {Казань}, title = {Карманий татарско-русский и русско-татарскиий словарь}, publisher = {ТаРИХ}, author = {Сафиуллина, Ф. С.}, year = {2001},} @book{_-_1955-2, address = {Казань}, title = {Русско-татарский словарь [{I}-{IV}]}, publisher = {татарское книжное издательство}, author = {Газизов, Р. С.}, year = {1955},} @article{__2016-82, title = {Падежное маркирование в мокшанских относительных предложениях}, volume = {XII}, issn = {2306-5737}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/padezhnoe-markirovanie-v-mokshanskih-otnositelnyh-predlozheniyah}, abstract = {Данная работа посвящена нетривиальному типологическому явлению attractio inversa, которое обнаруживается в мокшанских относительных предложениях. Оно заключается в приписывании падежа внешней вершине относительного предложения в соответствии с требованиями зависимой, а не главной клаузы. В работе обсуждаются основные характеристики таких предложений, однако особое внимание уделяется вопросу о том, от какой именно единицы в зависимой клаузе внешняя вершина получает падеж: происходит согласование с относительным местоимением, или же падеж приписывается непосредственно от предиката зависимой клаузы.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-08}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Привизенцева, М. Ю.}, year = {2016}, pages = {653--664},} @article{__2018-68, title = {Забытые памятники удмуртской письменности}, volume = {11}, issn = {2311-0333}, url = {//journals.udsu.ru/finno-ugric/article/view/1969}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Ежегодник финно-угорских исследований}, author = {Чураков, В. С.}, year = {2018}, pages = {66--77},} @article{vermeulen_gerhard_2018, title = {Gerhard {Friedrich} {Müller} and the {Genesis} of {Ethnography} in {Siberia}}, issn = {2618-8600}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/37830074/_Gerhard_Friedrich_M%C3%BCller_and_the_Genesis_of_Ethnography_in_Siberia_%D0%AD%D1%82%D0%BD%D0%BE%D0%B3%D1%80%D0%B0%D1%84%D0%B8%D1%8F_Etnografia_2018_1_40_63}, abstract = {This article analyzes the genesis of ethnography as a description of peoples (Völker, or narody) during the Early Enlightenment in Russia. Although its rise and further development in later eighteenth-century Russia and other countries of Europe and}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Etnografia}, author = {Vermeulen, Han F. and University, Leiden and Anthropology, Max Planck Institute for Social}, year = {2018}, pages = {40},} @book{_musical_2018, address = {Якутск}, title = {Musical {Culture} and {Art} of the {Arctic} {Peoples}. Хрестоматия}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/42091005/Musical_Culture_and_Art_of_the_Arctic_Peoples}, abstract = {Musical Culture and Art of the Arctic Peoples is collection of scientific papers by Yu. Sheikin, O. Dobzhanskaya, Z. Ivanova-Unarova, S. Ode, T. Ignatieva, V. Dyakonova, L. Kardashevskaya. It consists 21 articles which are devoted to describing of}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, publisher = {Арктический государственный институт культуры и искусств}, editor = {Алексеева, Л. Р. and Дьяконова, В. Е.}, year = {2018},} @book{sylvester_grammatica_2006, address = {Budapest}, series = {Bibliotheca scriptorum medii recentisque aevorum}, title = {Grammatica hungarolatina}, isbn = {978-963-446-392-4}, language = {eng lat}, number = {15}, publisher = {Akadémiai kiadó}, author = {Sylvester, János}, editor = {Bartók, István}, collaborator = {{Irodalomtudományi Intézet}}, year = {2006},} @unpublished{kornai_hungarian_1994, title = {On {Hungarian} morphology}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/104986870/On_Hungarian_morphology}, abstract = {The aim of this study is to provide an autosegmental description of Hungarian morphology. Chapter 1 sketches the (meta) theoretical background and summarizes the main argument. In Chapter 2 phonological prerequisites to morphological analysis are}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, author = {Kornai, András}, year = {1994},} @book{behnke_selkup_2021, series = {Working {Papers} in {Corpus} {Linguistics} and {Digital} {Technologies}: {Analyses} and {Methodology}}, title = {Selkup {Language} {Corpus}}, isbn = {978-963-306-838-0}, url = {https://ebook.ek.szte.hu/index.php/btk-magyarnyelviirodalmi-intezet/catalog/book/306}, language = {en}, number = {6}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, publisher = {University of Szeged}, author = {Behnke, Anja and Budzisch, Josefina}, year = {2021},} @incollection{__1990-38, address = {Москва}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Общие (северноудмуртские) и частные (местные) особенности в фонетике верхнечепецкого диалекта удмуртского языка}, volume = {2}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Материалы {VI} международного конгресса финно -угроведов – Том 2}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Алашеева, А. А.}, year = {1990},pages = {8--10},} @incollection{__2009-28, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Проблемы удмуртской лексикологии: иранские и индоиранские заимствования в литературном языке}, isbn = {978-5-904524-40-1}, booktitle = {Пермистика 10: Вопросы пермской и финно-угорской филологии. материалы 10 Международного симпозиума "Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками" (24-25 марта 2004 г., Ижевск)}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Арзамазов, А.}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Ефремов, Д. А. and Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2009}, pages = {86--93},} @book{__2006-30, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Библиографический указатель трудов сотрудников Удмуртского государственного педагогического института: (1931-1972 гг.)}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Васильева, Л. М. and Боброва, Р. Р. and Артанова, И. В.}, year = {2006},} @article{__2008-38, title = {История изучения удмуртской фразеологии}, issn = {1810-1909}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/istoriya-izucheniya-udmurtskoy-frazeologii}, abstract = {Scientific researches in the field of Udmurt Phraseology has been carried out since 1851. Udmurt-Russian and Russian-Udmurt dictionaries of different years contain rather wide phraseological materials. Some phraseological collections had been published since 1960, but they didn't comply with the modern demands. The dissertation «Phraseology of Udmurt language» by G. Lesnikova is the first serious scientific research in the field of Udmurt Phraseology. As well G. Lesnikova is the author of manual of collecting of Udmurt phraseological units for students. Nevertheless there's still no a published monographic work on this theme. Besides there's an exigency of creating Udmurt Phraseological Dictionary that would comply with all the demands made to this kind of dictionaries.}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Вестник Чувашского университета}, author = {Егоров, А. В.}, year = {2008}, pages = {188--192},} @incollection{__1991-25, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {О калькировании в удмуртском языке}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Пермистика 2: Вихманн и пермская филология. Сборник статей}, publisher = {Удмуртский институт истории, языка и литературы УрО АН СССР}, author = {Ахметьянов, Р. Г.}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Сергеева, Н. А. and Тараканов, И. В.}, year = {1991}, pages = {138--143},} @article{__2011-77, title = {Прилагательные, описывающие свойства поверхностей, в ижемском диалекте коми-зырянского языка (сопоставительно-типологическое исследование)}, volume = {7}, issn = {2306-5737}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/prilagatelnye-opisyvayuschie-svoystva-poverhnostey-v-izhemskom-dialekte-komi-zyryanskogo-yazyka-sopostavitelno-tipologicheskoe}, abstract = {This paper focuses on adjectives denoting surface properties in the Izhma dialect of Komi-Zyrjan. The typological background comprises data from Russian and from several Uralic languages already taken into account. I provide examples of both typologically quite standard and typologically rare phenomena. The results will be used for a further investigation in lexical typology.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Кашкин, Е. В.}, year = {2011}, pages = {302--307},} @article{__2008-39, title = {Русские заимствования в лексике западного диалекта татарского языка}, issn = {1810-1909}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/russkie-zaimstvovaniya-v-leksike-zapadnogo-dialekta-tatarskogo-yazyka}, abstract = {In the given article is shortly elucidated the russian borrowings, penetrated to the west dialect in the direct motion of association of mishars with the russian population. Most of the russian borrowings in the west dialect save their phonetic appearance (especially the consonants), which on the face of it creates an impression incomparably most of it in mishar than in middle dialect. A discovered, in the patois of the mishar dialect the russian borrowings are functioning, typical only to this dialect and in the other dialects and tatar literary language they are given in other words.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Вестник Чувашского университета}, author = {Казиханова, А. Г.}, year = {2008}, pages = {174--178},} @incollection{meszaros_erza-mordvin_1990, address = {Москва}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {The {Erza}-{Mordvin} verbal stem system}, volume = {2}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Материалы {VI} международного конгресса финно -угроведов – Том 2}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Mészáros, Edit}, year = {1990},pages = {334--337},} @incollection{ahola_inhabitation_2014, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Studia {Fennica} {Historica}}, title = {The inhabitation of {Karelia} in the first millennium {AD} in the light of linguistics}, isbn = {978-952-222-622-8 978-952-222-603-7}, language = {eng}, number = {18}, booktitle = {Fibula, {Fabula}, {Fact}: {The} {Viking} {Age} in {Finland}}, publisher = {Finnish Literature Society}, author = {Kuzmin, Denis}, editor = {Ahola, Joonas and {Frog} and Tolley, Clive}, year = {2014}, pages = {169--296},} @incollection{hasselblatt_peculiarities_1999, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Some peculiarities in the syntax and semantics of the {Mari} adnominal construction in ‘-{mE}’}, isbn = {978-3-447-042230}, number = {51}, booktitle = {Europa et {Sibiria}: {Gedenkband} für {Wolfgang} {Veenker}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Matsumura, Kazuto}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Jääsalmi-Krüger, Paula}, year = {1999}, pages = {311--317},} @article{__2013-91, title = {Заметки об именных парадигмах в малых прибалтийско-финских языках}, volume = {9}, issn = {2306-5737}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/zametki-ob-imennyh-paradigmah-v-malyh-pribaltiysko-finskih-yazykah}, abstract = {The paper deals with some changes (analogous alignment) in nominal paradigms in Vod, Izhora, Ingrian Finnish and Veps languages in the 20 th century. Only a small part of such changes is analyzed. Changes of this kind are usually attributed to language shift; however, they can occur in the “natural” language change over time.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Муслимов, Муслимов Мехмед}, year = {2013}, pages = {96--106},} @article{__2011-78, title = {Проблема выделения превербов как грамматического класса в тегинском говоре хантыйского языка}, volume = {7}, issn = {2306-5737}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/problema-vydeleniya-preverbov-kak-grammaticheskogo-klassa-v-teginskom-govore-hantyyskogo-yazyka}, abstract = {The present study is devoted to the category of preverbs in the Tegi dialect of Khanty. While there are no descriptions of this category in reference grammars of the language, in dictionaries such lexemes are marked as verbal particles. Even though they form regular combinations with verbs there is hardly any considerable difference between preverbs and adverbs. Therefore the aim of this work was to prove that the lexemes under study form a separate category of preverbs.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Муравьев, Н. А.}, year = {2011}, pages = {373--378},} @article{__2015-114, title = {О некоторых особенностях редуплицированных идеофонов в коми языке}, volume = {11}, issn = {2306-5737}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/o-nekotoryh-osobennostyah-reduplitsirovannyh-ideofonov-v-komi-yazyke}, abstract = {Статья посвящена редуплицированным идеофонам в языке коми и написана на основе полевого материала, собранного автором в 2002-2003 годах в деревне Еремеево Троицко-Печерского района. Основное внимание уделено двум аспектам коми идеофонов: дивергентным процессам, различающим части редуплицированного слова, и морфологии идеофонов. Анализ дивергентных процессов показывает, что в коми наблюдается типологически редкое явление: сосуществование прогрессивной и регрессивной дивергенции гласных, тогда как в большинстве идеофонических систем наблюдается лишь один из двух указанных типов дивергенции. Морфология коми идеофонов также представляет собой типологически редкое явление, поскольку коми идеофоны допускают оформление глагольными показателями лица-числа-времени, сохраняя при этом редуплицированную форму. Исследуемый материал ставит целый ряд вопросов, касающихся интерпретации морфологической структуры идеофонов и особенностей словообразовательных и словоизменительных механизмов коми языка.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Рожанский, Ф. И.}, year = {2015}, pages = {496--519},} @incollection{berta_wortecho_1988, address = {Szeged}, title = {Wortecho und {Echowort} im {Tatarischen}}, language = {de}, booktitle = {Tatarische etymologische {Studien} {II}}, publisher = {Universitas Szegediensis de Attila József Nominata}, author = {Schönig, Claus}, editor = {Berta, Árpád}, year = {1988}, pages = {89--139},} @article{__2011-79, title = {Значения форм существительных с показателем множественности -jas в Ижемском диалекте коми-зырянского языка}, volume = {7}, issn = {2306-5737}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/znacheniya-form-suschestvitelnyh-s-pokazatelem-mnozhestvennosti-jas-v-izhemskom-dialekte-komi-zyryanskogo-yazyka}, abstract = {In this paper we discuss semantics of nominal plurals marked with -jas in the Izhma dialect of Komi-Zyrjan. We pay special attention to peripheral meanings of such forms. We mark out a meaning of associative plurality characteristic of plural forms of proper names. We also discuss the possibilities of formation of the plural forms from nouns denoting substances and sets of object. The material was collected during the linguistic expedition of MGU (Moscow) in summer 2009.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Шматова, М. С.}, year = {2011}, pages = {225--230},} @article{__2018-69, title = {Историческая Наука и лингвистика об этногенезе древних венгров (в свете новых венгерских исследований)}, issn = {2587-6112}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/istoricheskaya-nauka-i-lingvistika-ob-etnogeneze-drevnih-vengrov-v-svete-novyh-vengerskih-issledovaniy}, abstract = {Prior to the establishment of contemporary linguistic science nad archaeology, historians only used written sources and were not interested in linguistic interactions, whereas archaeological material had not yet been discovered. The situation changed in the mid-19th century when the studies on comparative and historical linguistics and archaeology broke new ground in Hungary. Since the early 20th century, the theory suggested by Hungarian turkologists concerning the interactions between the Ancient Turkic and Ancient Hungarian languages has had a decisive influence on historical concepts. The influence has remained until the present day. Historians and archaeologists do their best to consider the results of linguistic studies. The most important questions in terms of linguistic contacts are "where?" and "when?" The two major theories which formed in the 20th century were as follows: 1. The Middle Volga region, 7th-9th centuries, 2. Cis-Caucasia and Cis-Kuban, 5th-8th centuries. Later, these theories were further supplemented by the western outskirts of Khazar Khaganate. At the same time, the newest concept features alternative options, e.g. from Cis-Cuban to Carpathian Basin. However, the concept does not include the Middle Volga region as a possible location of linguistic interctions. The results of new archaeological studies suggest that the Hungarians populated the Middle Volga region until the second half of the 9th century, and presumably settled in the territory between the contemporary Samara and Orenburg. Then, they eventually migrated to the region between the Donets and the Southern Bug in the 9th century (or as early as the 8th). This conclusion has been confirmed by the chronology and typology of findings, as well as written sources. The report focuses on the following mahor issues of linguistic interactions: 1. The area of Turkic languages (dialects) in Eastern Europe in the 6th-9th centuries, 2. The dynamics of these linguistic contacts between the Ancient Turkic and Ancient Hungarian languages.}, number = {6}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Археология евразийских степей}, author = {Полгар, Саболч Йoжeф}, year = {2018}, pages = {165--170},} @book{__1976-52, address = {Москва}, title = {Историческая морфология чувашского языка}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Левитская, Л. С.}, year = {1976},} @book{__2014-85, address = {Уфа}, title = {Актуальные проблемы диалектологии языков народов России. Материалы Х{IV} Всероссийской научной конференции (Уфа, 20-22 ноября 2014 г.)}, isbn = {978-5-91608-118-3}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, publisher = {ИИЯЛ УНЦ РАН}, editor = {Хисамитдинова, Ф. Г.}, year = {2014},} @article{__2019-36, title = {Происхождение некоторых диалектных слов коми-пермяцкого языка}, volume = {12}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/}, issn = {1997-2911}, url = {https://philology-journal.ru/en/article/phil20191141/fulltext}, doi = {10.30853/filnauki.2019.12.41}, abstract = {The lexicon of the Komi-Permyak language contains the lexemes, which have a narrow scope of distribution and function only in dialects. The article is devoted to analysing the words identified by the author during field expeditions. The paper aims to reveal the origin of these linguistic phenomena. Linguistic areals, etymological relations, phonetic and semantic peculiarities of certain lexemes are considered. The findings indicate that these words are mostly of native origin. , В словарном составе коми-пермяцкого языка присутствует ряд лексем, имеющих узкий ареал функционирования и распространенных только в отдельных говорах. Настоящая статья посвящена анализу слов, впервые зафиксированных автором во время экспедиционных работ. Целью исследования является выяснение происхождения данных языковых явлений. В статье раскрыты ареалы функционирования, этимологические связи, фонетические и семантические особенности отдельных лексем. Выявлено, что большей частью эти слова имеют исконное происхождение.}, number = {12}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Филологические науки. Вопросы теории и практики}, author = {Федосеева, Е. Н.}, year = {2019}, pages = {201--204},} @incollection{__2006-31, address = {Пермь}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Об “Азбуке” 1867 года Н. Блинова}, isbn = {5-85218-294-Х}, number = {11}, booktitle = {Пермистика {XI}: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками. Материалы {XI} Международного симпозиума (30-31 марта 2006 г., г. Пермь)}, publisher = {Пермский государственный педагогический университет}, editor = {Абашеева, М. П. and Белавин, А. М. and Лобанова, А. С. and Пономарева, Л. Г. and Попова, О. А. and Ившин, Л. М.}, year = {2006}, pages = {93--97},} @article{__2015-115, title = {О некоторых особенностях орфографии Евангелия от Луки на удмуртском языке}, issn = {2412-9534}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/o-nekotoryh-osobennostyah-orfografii-evangeliya-ot-luki-na-udmurtskom-yazyke}, abstract = {The article considers the problem of variability in the spelling of the Udmurt language at the stage of its formation on the example of the first translation of Gospel of Luke. In the first half of the 19 th century, when the Gospels were translated, verbally formulated orthographic rules had not appeared yet. It became a major stimulus for the emergence and functioning of variants. Another reason could be that several people worked over the translation. There are many parallel spellings of the same words and their forms in the text. Spelling variability of Gospel of Luke consists of the following elements: 1) use of different letters of the Russian alphabet to denote the same Udmurt sound, 2) inconsistent designation of velarization/palatalization of consonants, 3) presence/absence of the letter ъ between the morphemes, solid or hyphenated spelling, 4) arbitrary segmentation of word forms into parts with the help of dash, etc.}, number = {5}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Вестник Удмуртского университета. Серия «История и филология»}, author = {Ившин, Л. М.}, year = {2015}, pages = {43--47},} @article{__2013-92, title = {Лингвистические особенности рукописных русско-удмуртских словарей Г. Е. Верещагина}, volume = {15}, issn = {2220-4156}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/lingvisticheskie-osobennosti-rukopisnyh-russko-udmurtskih-slovarey-g-e-vereschagina}, abstract = {The scientific-industrial archive of the Udmurt Institute of History, Language and Literature of Ural branch of the Russian Academy of Science has two handwritten Russian-Udmurt dictionaries of G.E. Vereschagin, written, presumably, in the late 19thearly 20th centuries. The author uses Russian graphics of that time with addition of Latin letters such as i, q and j. The dictionaries have some difference in graphics because of the time of their preparation. In the author’s opinion the works, based on an interim, more widespread North-Udmurt dialect, received into itself linguistic features of both middle and southern dialects of Udmurt language.}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Вестник угроведения}, author = {Ившин, Л. М.}, year = {2013}, pages = {38--45},} @article{__2016-83, title = {О некоторых фонетических, морфологических и лексических особенностях Евангелия от Луки на удмуртском языке}, issn = {1680-5755}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/o-nekotoryh-foneticheskih-morfologicheskih-i-leksicheskih-osobennostyah-evangeliya-ot-luki-na-udmurtskom-yazyke}, abstract = {The Udmurt translation ofthe Gospel of Luka is based on the northern dialect. The text contains a number of words that are typicalfor the Glazov dialect. On the other hand, some lexical units and wordforms are typical for the middle and southern dialects of the Udmurt language. In the beginning the translation of the Gospel was read by people who speak the Udmurt language, and then by the local population. This led to the inclusion of the words with the characteristic features of different dialects into the text.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Вестник Воронежского государственного университета. Серия: Лингвистика и межкультурная коммуникация}, author = {Ившин, Л. М.}, year = {2016}, pages = {69--72},} @article{__1985-26, title = {Дифференциация генитива и адъектива на -ń в мордовских языках}, volume = {21}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1985&filter[issue]=1616&filter[publication]=14612}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1985.4.02}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Кудаев, Сергей}, year = {1985}, pages = {247--253},} @phdthesis{_-_2024, address = {Москва}, title = {Графико-фонетические и морфологические особенности удмуртских письменных памятников второй половины {XIX} – начала {XX} века}, url = {https://iling-ran.ru/web/sites/default/files/theses/2024/%D0%94%D0%B8%D1%81%D1%81%D0%B5%D1%80_%D0%B4%D0%BE%D0%BA_%D0%91%D0%B5%D0%B7%D0%B5%D0%BD%D0%BE%D0%B2%D0%B0_21.10.2024.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, school = {Федеральное государственное бюджетное учреждение науки. Институт системного программирования им. В. П. Иванникова РАН}, author = {Безенова, М. П.}, year = {2024},} @incollection{ragagnin_wandering_2015, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {On the wandering semantics of {Turkic} *köt}, isbn = {978-3-447-10459-3}, language = {ger eng}, number = {87}, booktitle = {Kutadgu nom bitig: {Festschrift} für {Jens} {Peter} {Laut} zum 60. {Geburtstag}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Nugteren, Hans and Ragagnin, Elisabetta and Roos, Marti}, editor = {Ragagnin, Elisabetta and Wilkens, Jens}, year = {2015},pages = {337--349},} @article{__2011-80, title = {Суффикс -k(v) в системе основообразования селькупского языка}, issn = {1609-624X}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/suffiks-k-v-v-sisteme-osnovoobrazovaniya-selkupskogo-yazyka}, abstract = {In the article the stem-building suffix -\textit{k}(\textit{V}) characterize different thematic groups, which can help to determine the diapason of the meanings and to find out functional specialties of this element.}, number = {9}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Вестник Томского государственного педагогического университета}, author = {Сатеева, Э. В.}, year = {2011}, pages = {124--129},} @incollection{blazek_new_1990, address = {Москва}, title = {New {Fenno}-{Ugric} – {Indo}-{Iranian} lexical parallels}, booktitle = {Uralo-{Indogermanica}: Материалы 3-ей балто-славянской конференции (18-22 июня 1990 г.). Часть 2}, publisher = {Академия Наук СССР}, author = {Blažek, Václav}, editor = {Иванов, В. В. and Судник, Т. М. and Хелимский, E. A.}, year = {1990}, pages = {40--43},} @incollection{__2015-116, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {О коми субстрате полного типа по данным лексики ландшафта в русских говорах Северного Прикамья}, isbn = {978-5-4312-0397-8}, language = {ru}, number = {15}, booktitle = {Пермистика 15: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками: Сборник статей}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Гайдамашко, Р. В.}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Титова, О. В. and Кириллова, Л. Е. and Карпова, Л. Л. and Камитова, А. В. and Егоров, А. В. and Душенкова, Т. Р. and Ившин, Л. М. and Окунева, Т. В. and Шибанов, А. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {67--74},} @article{__1965-23, title = {Следы финно-угорских аффрикат в диалектах марийского языка}, volume = {1}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1965&filter[issue]=1532&filter[publication]=13448}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1965.4.02}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Грузов, Л. П.}, year = {1965}, pages = {245--253},} @incollection{__1988-26, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {О некоторых параллелях в просодической системе чувашского и марийского языков}, booktitle = {Межъязыковое взаимодействие в Волго-Камье}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный университет}, author = {Яковлев, П. Я.}, editor = {Андреев, И. А. and Гарипов, Т. М. and Добродомов, И. Г. and Рона-Таш, А. and Скворцов, М. И.}, year = {1988}, pages = {106--110},} @book{bradley_denkart_2024, address = {Wien}, series = {Denkart}, title = {{DENKART} - {Das} {E}-{Journal} der {Wiener} {Finno}-{Ugristik}. {Band} 1}, number = {1}, publisher = {Universität Wien}, editor = {Bradley, Jeremy and Erlinghagen, Erika and Pesti, Brigitta and Vincze, Ferenc and Hárs, Endre}, collaborator = {Blume, Flavius Kyrill}, year = {2024},} @article{motz_silbeninversionssprachen_2024, title = {Silbeninversionssprachen in der europäischen {Peripherie}: {Zur} segmentalen {Umstellung} in ruovttogiella und šatrovački}, volume = {1}, issn = {3061-0389}, doi = {10.25365/denkart-2024-10}, language = {de}, journal = {DENKART - Das E-Journal der Wiener Finno-Ugristik}, author = {Motz, Leonid and Mayrhofer, Patrick}, year = {2024}, pages = {87--98},} @article{__1988-27, title = {О спорном и бесспорном в вопросе о чувашском освоении старомордовских топонимов}, volume = {24}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1988&filter[issue]=1629&filter[publication]=14808}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1988.3.06}, language = {de}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Корнилов, Г. Е.}, year = {1988}, pages = {195--202},} @article{_-_1993-9, title = {Финно-угорские элементы в топонимии Мордовии}, issn = {2658-4123}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/finno-ugorskie-elementy-v-toponimii-mordovii}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Инженерные технологии и системы}, author = {Мосин, М. В.}, year = {1993}, pages = {19--21},} @article{_-_1984-3, title = {Финно-угорские элементы в топонимии Мордовской АССР}, volume = {20}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1984&filter[issue]=1609&filter[publication]=14507}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1984.1.06}, language = {de}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Мосин, М. В.}, year = {1984}, pages = {25--27},} @article{__1974-28, title = {Марийские прилагательные, обозначающие цвета}, volume = {10}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1974&filter[issue]=1568&filter[publication]=13934}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1974.3.04}, language = {de}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Мустаев, Е. Н.}, year = {1974}, pages = {179--182},} @article{__1981-38, title = {Валентные свойства глагола ышташ ‘делать’ в марийском языке}, volume = {17}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1981&filter[issue]=1597&filter[publication]=14322}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1981.1.02}, language = {de}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Петухова, Л. А.}, year = {1981}, pages = {10--16},} @incollection{schmid_zur_1979, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Zur {Frage} der {Datierung} iranischer {Lehnwörter} in den finnisch-ugrischen {Sprachen}}, isbn = {978-3-447-02073-2}, number = {12}, booktitle = {Festschrift für {Wolfgang} {Schlachter} zum 70. {Geburtstag}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Schmid, Wolfgang P.}, editor = {Gläser, Christoph and Pusztay, János}, year = {1979},pages = {265--270},} @article{paasonen_uber_1909, title = {Über ein altes arisches lehnwort}, volume = {9}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Paasonen, Heikki}, year = {1909}, pages = {120--122},} @book{__2013-93, address = {Кудымкар}, title = {Этнокультурное наследие пермских финнов. Материалы Всероссийской научно-практической конференции «Этнокультурное наследие пермских финнов в истории России», посвященной 80-летию известного этнографа Л.С. Грибовой и 25-летию сектора истории и культуры коми-пермяцкого народа» 21-22 июня 2013 г., г. Кудымкар}, isbn = {978-5-9902273-6-1}, shorttitle = {Этнокультурное наследие пермских финнов}, url = {https://permk.wordpress.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/2013pf1.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, publisher = {Сектор истории и культуры коми-пермяцкого народа Пермского НЦ УрО РАН}, editor = {Аристова, С. М.}, year = {2013},} @incollection{__2013-94, address = {Кудымкар}, title = {Предания коми-пермяков о древнем населении Прикамья в современных записях}, isbn = {978-5-9902273-6-1}, url = {https://permk.wordpress.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/2013pf1.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, booktitle = {Этнокультурное наследие пермских финнов. Материалы Всероссийской научно-практической конференции «Этнокультурное наследие пермских финнов в истории России», посвященной 80-летию известного этнографа Л.С. Грибовой и 25-летию сектора истории и культуры коми-пермяцкого народа» 21-22 июня 2013 г., г. Кудымкар}, publisher = {Сектор истории и культуры коми-пермяцкого народа Пермского НЦ УрО РАН}, editor = {Аристова, С. М. and Голева, Т. Г.}, year = {2013}, pages = {139--143},} @incollection{__2015-117, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {О компоненте чер в лексемах коми-пермяцкого языка}, isbn = {978-5-4312-0397-8}, language = {ru}, number = {15}, booktitle = {Пермистика 15: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками: Сборник статей}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Мальцева, Н. А.}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Титова, О. В. and Кириллова, Л. Е. and Карпова, Л. Л. and Камитова, А. В. and Егоров, А. В. and Душенкова, Т. Р. and Ившин, Л. М. and Окунева, Т. В. and Шибанов, А. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {208--214},} @incollection{__2008-40, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Промысловая лексика в эвфемизмах и табу-словах (на материале коми-пермяцкого языка)}, number = {12}, booktitle = {Пермистика {XII}: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками. Материалы {XII} Международного симпозиума (21-22 октября 2008 г., Ижевск)}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Лобанова, А. С.}, editor = {Шутов, А. Ф. and Карпова, Л. Л. and Кириллова, Л. Е.}, year = {2008}, pages = {179--183},} @book{ahrens_grammatik_1853, address = {Reval}, title = {Grammatik der {Ehstnischen} {Sprache} {Revalschen} {Dialektes}}, publisher = {Kluge und Ström}, author = {Ahrens, Eduard}, year = {1853},} @article{kaalep_base_2023, title = {Base {Form} and {Other} {Forms} of the {Estonian} {Verb}}, volume = {90}, issn = {14060957, 14060949}, url = {https://www.folklore.ee/folklore/vol90/kaalep.pdf}, doi = {10.7592/FEJF2023.90.kaalep}, abstract = {The article discusses the implicational patterns present in the Estonian verb paradigm: which paradigm slot acts as the base form, which slots act as other principal parts, and what does their dependency hierarchy look like. The argument relies on data from three different types of source: acquisition of Estonian as the first language by children; verbal inflectional classes that are reconstructed from the 17th century Tallinn variety of Estonian; and statistics from different contemporary corpora. The article arrives at a different implicational schema than that which is generally accepted in the Estonian grammar tradition. The article suggests that the base form is the bare stem (which is used as the 2nd person imperative and prohibitive, as well as the negation of present indicative), and that the other three principal parts are: the infinitive; the wordform representing simultaneously the past participle impersonal and past indicative negative impersonal; and third-person singular past indicative. The supine, which is traditionally regarded as the base form, is relegated to being dependent on the third-person singular past indicative. The article acknowledges that the proposed schema causes difficulties with the algorithm of generating paradigm slots for words that now exhibit strengthening gradation pattern, traditionally considered to be unproductive for Estonian words, and even completely missing for verbs.}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Folklore: Electronic Journal of Folklore}, author = {Kaalep, Heiki-Jaan}, year = {2023}, pages = {207--232},} @book{rydving_words_2013, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Memoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougriènne}}, title = {Words and {Varieties}. {Lexical} {Variation} in {Saami}}, isbn = {978-952-5667-49-3 978-952-5667-50-9}, shorttitle = {Words and varieties}, language = {eng}, number = {269}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Rydving, Håkan}, year = {2013},} @book{__2012-76, address = {Ижкар}, title = {Удмурт кылтодон нимкыллык}, url = {http://elibrary.udsu.ru/xmlui/bitstream/handle/123456789/8565/20128.pdf?sequence=1}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, publisher = {Удмурт кун университет}, editor = {Ефремов, Д. А.}, year = {2012},} @incollection{__2009-29, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Жувамский говор бесермянского наречия}, isbn = {978-5-904524-40-1}, booktitle = {Пермистика 10: Вопросы пермской и финно-угорской филологии. материалы 10 Международного симпозиума "Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками" (24-25 марта 2004 г., Ижевск)}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Люкина, Н. М.}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Ефремов, Д. А. and Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2009}, pages = {234--238},} @incollection{__2008-41, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Вопрос о бесермянских говорах удмуртского языка}, number = {12}, booktitle = {Пермистика {XII}: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками. Материалы {XII} Международного симпозиума (21-22 октября 2008 г., Ижевск)}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Люкина, Н. М.}, editor = {Шутов, А. Ф. and Карпова, Л. Л. and Кириллова, Л. Е.}, year = {2008}, pages = {190--194},} @incollection{__2008-42, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {История проникновения иранской лексемы в коми-пермяцкий язык}, number = {12}, booktitle = {Пермистика {XII}: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками. Материалы {XII} Международного симпозиума (21-22 октября 2008 г., Ижевск)}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Хайдаров, Ш. and Одегов, В. В.}, editor = {Шутов, А. Ф. and Карпова, Л. Л. and Кириллова, Л. Е.}, year = {2008}, pages = {350--359},} @incollection{__2015-118, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {Об исчезнувших населённых пунктах (на территории современного Коми-Пермяцкого округа)}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков. Сборник статей}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Аксёнова, О. П.}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {93--101},} @article{__2015-119, title = {Предыстория венгров и венгеро-пермская проблема}, issn = {2073-7475}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/predystoriya-vengrov-i-vengero-permskaya-problema}, abstract = {This work deals with a Hungarian prehistory, and the study of the relationship of the Finno-Permian and Ugrian people. Resettlement of Ugrians from Trans-Uralia to Ural and Perm regions take place in the Epoch of Great Migrations. Ugrians assimilated and settled in this region. Region of the Middle Kama region was territory of interaction of the Finno-Permians with Hungarians. The interaction between them was reflected in linguistics and material culture. Interaction time of the Hungarians with the Finno-Permian peoples dates back to the VI the beginning of the IX century.}, number = {1-2}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Гасырлар авазы - Эхо веков}, author = {Пилипчук, Я. В.}, year = {2015}, pages = {121--132},} @article{__2018-70, title = {Венгерские (мадьярские) черты погребального обряда средневековых могильников Предуралья}, issn = {2587-6112}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/vengerskie-madyarskie-cherty-pogrebalnogo-obryada-srednevekovyh-mogilnikov-preduralya}, abstract = {The article considers the statistical features of the burial rite practiced by the Hungarians in the period of Arpad’s rule and the burial grounds of the Perm Cis-Urals dating back to the same period. The authors reveal the similarity of the primary features of the funerary rite and specific material culture. It is concluded that the “Eastern” Magyars (Hungarians) not involved in the Westward migration were present in the Perm Cis-Urals in the 10th early 11th centuries. The materials of the Cis-Urals burial grounds contain rather prominent “Magyar” traits characteristic of Hungarian burial grounds of the Arpads period. This suggests that a part of the Magyars who did not leave in 884 together with tribes of the seven elders, remained in the Urals throughout the 10th-11th centuries, including not only the partial territory of the contemporary Tatarstan and Bashkiria, but also the territory of Perm Krai, also forming a part of Magna Hungaria lands.}, number = {6}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Археология евразийских степей}, author = {Белавин, А. М. and Крыласова, Н. Б. and Данич, А. В.}, year = {2018}, pages = {8--12},} @incollection{__1985-27, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Венгры, болгары и буртасы в Среднем Поволжье и Приуралье}, booktitle = {Урало-алтаистика: Археология. Этнография. Язык}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Халиков, А. Х.}, editor = {Убрятова, Е. И.}, year = {1985},pages = {27--32},} @article{__2023-9, title = {Марийский рассказ 2-й половины {XX} века в зеркале жанровой поэтики}, volume = {29}, issn = {1998-0817}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/mariyskiy-rasskaz-2-y-pol-hh-v}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Вестник Костромского государственного университета}, author = {Хабибуллина, Ф. Я. and Иванова, И. Г.}, year = {2023}, pages = {211--214},} @article{__2006-32, title = {Марийский концепт «Любовь»}, issn = {1810-1909}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/mariyskiy-kontsept-lyubov}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Вестник Чувашского университета}, author = {Макарова, Г. А.}, year = {2006}, pages = {227--235},} @article{__2008-43, title = {К проблеме статуса деепричастий в марийском языкознании}, volume = {51}, issn = {1992-6464}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/k-probleme-statusa-deeprichastiy-v-mariyskom-yazykoznanii}, abstract = {В статье рассматривается проблема статуса деепричастия в марийском языкознании. В одних работах по грамматике марийского языка деепричастие определяется как неспрягаемая форма глагола, совмещающая в себе свойства глагола и деепричастия, в других представляется как неспрягаемая форма глагола, обозначающая второстепенное действие, связанное с основным действием подлежащего. Между тем все формы деепричастий в марийском языке, как и существительные, принимают посессивные суффиксы. С учетом рассмотренных свойств в работе приводится новое определение деепричастию. В марийском языке деепричастия соединяют признаки глагола, существительного и наречия и являются его изменяющимся лексико-грамматическим классом.}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Известия Российского государственного педагогического университета им. А. И. Герцена}, author = {Андреева, Л. А.}, year = {2008}, pages = {9--13},} @article{__2023-10, title = {К вопросу о классификации диалектов марийского языка}, volume = {17}, issn = {2072-6783}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/k-voprosu-o-klassifikatsii-dialektov-mariyskogo-yazyka}, abstract = {Introduction. According to the population census in Russia in 2020-2021, in comparison with the 2010 census, the number of Mari people has significantly decreased (547605 → 423803), the number of Mari speaking their native language has decreased (451033 → 258722), the percentage of indigenous people in the population of the Republic of Mari El has decreased (41.7\% → 36.4\%). The presence of the Meadow Mari and the Hill Mari state languages for one people negatively affects the language situation in the republic. The traditional allocation of four dialects (Hill, North-Western, Meadow, Eastern) does not correspond to the new linguistic reality: The purpose of the study: based on the analysis of scientific publications on the system of dialects of the Mari language and based on the new linguistic situation in the Republic of Mari El, to propose a new classification of dialects of the Mari language based on the history of their formation, study and division. Materials and methods: statistical data of the population census in Russia in 2020‒2021, scientific publications on the problems of dialectology of Finno-Ugric languages, considered on the basis of analysis, classification and logical comparison method. Research results, discussions. The formation of Mari dialects and their classification have a long history. In the XIX century, the Hill, Meadow and Eastern dialects of the Mari language were known. At the end of the XX century, they started talking about the North-Western dialect connecting the Hill and Meadow dialects. The Eastern dialect is close to the Meadow dialect in its linguistic indicators. Recent studies allow us to isolate two major dialects: Western and Eastern, which completely cover the area of the Mari language. Conclusion. G. Bereczki’s classification of dialects of the Mari language, which we qualified as the most suitable for systematizing the language, is built on the basis of a deep and comprehensive study of dialect material. It adequately reflects the current state of the Mari language, allows one to erase the boundaries between the Hill and Meadow dialects, contributes to the preservation of a single Mari language for the Mari people.}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Вестник Марийского государственного университета}, author = {Кузнецова, М. Н.}, year = {2023}, pages = {523--533},} @article{__2023-11, title = {К вопросу о едином марийском языке}, volume = {17}, issn = {2072-6783}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/k-voprosu-o-edinom-mariyskom-yazyke}, doi = {10.30914/2072-6783-2023-171-67-74}, abstract = {Introduction. In Wikipedia, namely, in articles about the Mari language, is written that the Mari people speak three languages at the present stage: Mari (Meadow-Mari), Hill-Mari and North-Western-Mari. The allocation of three languages is a consequence of the language policy initiated in the 90s of the XX century. The result of this policy, along with other changes, was the “Law on Languages in the Republic of Mari El”, in which the Mari (hill and meadow) became the state language, along with the Russian language. Such an unusual wording of Article 1 of Chapter I of the Law has brought to life the emergence of two new terms: “the Meadow-Mari language” and “the Hill-Mari language”. The purpose of the study. Based on the analysis of modern language policy and with the involvement of linguistic resources of the Mari dialects, to substantiate the unity of the Mari language and propose a new classification of dialects in order to preserve the language. Materials and methods. Statistical data and legislative documents on the functioning of the Mari language at the present stage, scientific publications on the problems of a unified literary language, dialects of the Mari language, considered on the basis of analysis, classification and comparative method. Research results, discussions. The language policy and the language situation of the early 90s of the XX century led to the emergence of two Mari languages. Before that, there was a single Mari language with two literary norms: Meadow-East-Mari and Hill-Mari. The article proves the unity of the Mari language with two historically established literary norms. Attempts to substantiate the independence of the Hill-Mari language are qualified by the author of the article as subjective, stemming from the specifics of the ethnic self-identification of the Hill Mari. Conclusion. The Mari language is linguistically unified. This is evidenced by the vocabulary, the main morphological indicators and the syntax.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Вестник Марийского государственного университета}, author = {Кузнецова, М. Н.}, year = {2023}, pages = {67--74},} @article{__2015-120, title = {Образование Марийской автономной области}, volume = {15}, issn = {2221-6286}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/obrazovanie-mariyskoy-avtonomnoy-oblasti}, abstract = {In the article the formation of the Mari Autonomous Region is disclosed since the days of signing of the decree on the formation of the autonomous region of the Mari people by the chairman of the CPC V. I. Lenin and Chairman of the Central Executive Committee M. I. Kalinin on November 4, 1920. It is mentioned that the events should be considered in the context of nationwide events in the Mari region.}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Марийский юридический вестник}, author = {Стариков, С. В.}, year = {2015}, pages = {13--15},} @article{__1976-53, title = {Сравнительные устойчивые обороты как источник обогащения фразеологии}, volume = {12}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1976&filter[issue]=1574&filter[publication]=14020}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1976.1.05}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Грачева, Ф. Т.}, year = {1976}, pages = {41--51},} @article{__1972-38, title = {К вопросу об a-овой основе глагольного отрицания в мордовских языках}, volume = {8}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1972&filter[issue]=1560&filter[publication]=13821}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1972.3.03}, language = {de}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Щемерова, В. С.}, year = {1972}, pages = {173--180},} @incollection{hickey_why_2017, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Why is it so {Hard} to {Define} a {Linguistic} {Area}?}, isbn = {978-1-107-27987-2 978-1-107-05161-4 978-1-107-69003-5}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/9781107279872%23CN-bp-2/type/book_part}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, booktitle = {The {Cambridge} {Handbook} of {Areal} {Linguistics}}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Campbell, Lyle}, editor = {Hickey, Raymond}, year = {2017}, doi = {10.1017/9781107279872.003}, pages = {19--39},} @incollection{__2004-40, address = {Пермь}, title = {О некоторых особенностях употребления в речи коми-пермяков названий орудий рыболовства и охоты}, booktitle = {Этническая культура и современная школа. Материалы областной научно-практической конференции (22–23 апреля 2003 г.). Вып. 1.}, publisher = {Департ. образов. Пермск. обл. ПОИПКРО. Управл. образ. КПАО. КПОИУУ}, author = {Пономарева, Л. Г.}, year = {2004}, pages = {103--107},} @incollection{__1999-37, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Названия травянистых растений в удмуртских микротопонимах}, isbn = {5-89606-030-0}, number = {7}, booktitle = {Пермистика: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками. Сборник статей}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО РАН}, author = {Кириллова, Л. Е.}, editor = {Ракин, А. Н. and Некрасова, Ф. А. and Забоева, Н. К.}, year = {1999}, pages = {100--104},} @book{__2007-25, address = {Кострома}, title = {Исследования по мерянскому языку}, url = {https://costroma.k156.ru/tk.php}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, publisher = {Инфопресс}, author = {Ткаченко, О. Б.}, year = {2007},} @article{__1973-50, title = {К вопросу о финно-угорских элементах в лексике мещерских говоров}, volume = {9}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1973&filter[issue]=1564&filter[publication]=13877}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1973.3.03}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Ванюшечкин, В. Т.}, year = {1973}, pages = {179--184},} @article{__1976-54, title = {Из истории единственного числа объектного спряжения глагола в эрзя-мордовских диалектах (выражение субъекта действия по родам сонзэ 'его', сынст 'их')}, volume = {12}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1976&filter[issue]=1574&filter[publication]=14018}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1976.1.03}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Ермушкин, Г. И.}, year = {1976}, pages = {29--33},} @article{__1968-29, title = {О происхождении формы, выражающей неполноту действия в марийском языке}, volume = {4}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1968&filter[issue]=1542&filter[publication]=13592}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1968.2.07}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1968}, pages = {127--131},} @article{__1976-55, title = {Татаризмы в лексике марийского языка}, volume = {12}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1976&filter[issue]=1575&filter[publication]=14030}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1976.2.03}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1976}, pages = {94--103},} @article{__1968-30, title = {О методике топонимического исследования}, volume = {4}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1968&filter[issue]=1541&filter[publication]=13580}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1968.1.06}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Поспелов, Е. М.}, year = {1968}, pages = {49--51},} @article{_-_1977-2, title = {Структурно-синтаксические свойства удмуртского глагола карыны}, volume = {13}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1977&filter[issue]=1578&filter[publication]=14073}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1977.1.07}, language = {de}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Поздеев, В. В.}, year = {1977}, pages = {31--36},} @article{__1978-28, title = {Абсолютные обороты в удмуртском языке}, volume = {14}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1978&filter[issue]=1586&filter[publication]=14189}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1978.4.07}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Шутов, А. Ф.}, year = {1978}, pages = {283--289},} @article{-__1972, title = {Об одном средстве выражения возвратности в мордовских языках}, volume = {8}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1972&filter[issue]=1560&filter[publication]=13822}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1972.3.04}, language = {de}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Тургаева-Смиренникова, А. Е.}, year = {1972}, pages = {181--186},} @article{__1989-30, title = {Русские заимствования французского происхождения как источник пополнения удмуртской лексики}, volume = {25}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1989&filter[issue]=1633&filter[publication]=14870}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1989.3.06}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Зеленина, Т. И.}, year = {1989}, pages = {182--184},} @article{_-_1983-3, title = {Структурно-семантические особенности сложносочиненных предложений с союзной частицей ‑ат в марийском языке}, volume = {19}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1983&filter[issue]=1605&filter[publication]=14446}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1983.1.05}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Васикова, Л. П.}, year = {1983}, pages = {31--40},} @article{__1965-24, title = {Об одной из форм имен числительных в марийском языке}, volume = {1}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1965&filter[issue]=1531&filter[publication]=13438}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1965.3.04}, language = {de}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Галкин, И. С.}, year = {1965}, pages = {193--197},} @article{__1985-28, title = {К вопросу о фонологическом статусе фонемы i̮ в современном марийском языке}, volume = {21}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1985&filter[issue]=1616&filter[publication]=14614}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1985.4.04}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Зорина, З. Г.}, year = {1985}, pages = {258--262},} @article{leete_historical-ethnographic_2015, title = {The {Historical}-{Ethnographic} {Image} of the {Drinking} {Peoples} of the {North}}, volume = {61}, issn = {14060957, 14060949}, url = {http://www.folklore.ee/folklore/vol61/leete.pdf}, doi = {10.7592/FEJF2015.61.leete}, abstract = {In this paper I aim to analyse descriptions of Arctic peoples’ drinking as one of the oldest stereotypes concerning inhabitants of the North. I intend to explore philosophical frameworks and ways of observation that influenced the appearance and maintenance of the image of a drinking northerner in literature through the millennia. I have examined different sources that provide descriptions of northern drinking as well as scientific and philosophical texts that reveal how the image of indigenous people and drinking is introduced and supported in the writings of intellectuals in different time periods. I have discovered that since classical antiquity, scholars and travellers have believed that people drink more in the north than they do in the south. Later on, medieval and Enlightenment authors developed this understanding about northern drinking according to religious and philosophical paradigms of their eras. My evidence also shows that drinking was included in the mainstream intellectual discourse concerning the Arctic since the 19th century. From the evidence, I conclude that the appearance and long-term survival of the ethnographic image of a drinking native of the North has been possible because of adaptation of this idea to specific temporary narrative strategies. In different periods this idea of Arctic drinking has been applied to specific theoretical and philosophical settings. This adaptability has made the idea about drinking in the North a rather powerful cognitive model of the northern indigenous peoples.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Folklore: Electronic Journal of Folklore}, author = {Leete, Art}, year = {2015}, pages = {135--156},} @article{__2019-37, title = {Сбор фольклорного материала в районе р. Васюган в начале {XX} века}, issn = {22220836, 23113685}, url = {http://journals.tsu.ru/culture/&journal_page=archive&id=1895&article_id=42658}, doi = {10.17223/22220836/35/25}, number = {35}, urldate = {2024-12-09}, journal = {Вестник Томского государственного университета. Культурология и искусствоведение}, author = {Чепреги, M.}, year = {2019}, pages = {275--285},} @article{-__2015-2, title = {Таксономия языковых средств выражения посессивности в селькупском языке}, volume = {10}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/109108365/%D0%9A%D0%B8%D0%BC_%D0%90_%D0%90_%D0%9A%D0%BE%D0%B2%D1%8B%D0%BB%D0%B8%D0%BD_%D0%A1_%D0%92_%D0%A2%D0%90%D0%9A%D0%A1%D0%9E%D0%9D%D0%9E%D0%9C%D0%98%D0%AF_%D0%AF%D0%97%D0%AB%D0%9A%D0%9E%D0%92%D0%AB%D0%A5_%D0%A1%D0%A0%D0%95%D0%94%D0%A1%D0%A2%D0%92_%D0%92%D0%AB%D0%A0%D0%90%D0%96%D0%95%D0%9D%D0%98%D0%AF_%D0%9F%D0%9E%D0%A1%D0%95%D0%A1%D0%A1%D0%98%D0%92%D0%9D%D0%9E%D0%A1%D0%A2%D0%98_%D0%92_%D0%A1%D0%95%D0%9B%D0%AC%D0%9A%D0%A3%D0%9F%D0%A1%D0%9A%D0%9E%D0%9C_%D0%AF%D0%97%D0%AB%D0%9A%D0%95_%D0%A2%D0%BE%D0%BC%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B9_%D0%B6%D1%83%D1%80%D0%BD%D0%B0%D0%BB_%D0%BB%D0%B8%D0%BD%D0%B3%D0%B2%D0%B8%D1%81%D1%82%D0%B8%D1%87%D0%B5%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D1%85_%D0%B8_%D0%B0%D0%BD%D1%82%D1%80%D0%BE%D0%BF%D0%BE%D0%BB%D0%BE%D0%B3%D0%B8%D1%87%D0%B5%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D1%85_%D0%B8%D1%81%D1%81%D0%BB%D0%B5%D0%B4%D0%BE%D0%B2%D0%B0%D0%BD%D0%B8%D0%B9_Tomsk_Journal_of_Linguistics_and_Anthropology_2015_%D0%92%D1%8B%D0%BF_4_10_%D0%A1_36_44}, abstract = {Рассматриваются возможности классификации конструкций с посессивными маркерами в селькупском языке в рамках таких оппозиций, как личная-безличная, приименная (местоименная и именная)-предикативная, отчуждаемая-неотчуждаемая, внутренняя-внешняя,}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-10}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Ким-Малони, А. А. and Ковылин, С. В.}, year = {2015}, pages = {36--44},} @article{kistova_historiography_2018, title = {Historiography of {Ket} {Language}}, volume = {11}, issn = {19971370, 23136014}, url = {http://journal.sfu-kras.ru/en/article/71072}, doi = {10.17516/1997-1370-0247}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-10}, journal = {Journal of Siberian Federal University. Humanities \& Social Sciences}, author = {Kistova, Anastasia V. and Pimenova, Natalia N. and {Siberian Federal University}}, year = {2018}, pages = {534--545},} @incollection{popov_how_1968, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {How {Sereptie} {Djaruoskin} of the {Nganasans} ({Tavgi} {Samoyeds}) {Became} a {Shaman}}, isbn = {978-3-11-241454-5}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783112414545-014/html?lang=en&srsltid=AfmBOopdVMGvxNf0nVLLpqAn2YTRi4dXXY0diRkYuJlu7BKchkPtNUPx}, language = {en}, number = {57}, urldate = {2024-12-10}, booktitle = {Popular {Beliefs} and {Folklore} {Tradition} in {Siberia}}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Popov, A. A.}, editor = {Diószegi, V.}, year = {1968}, doi = {10.1515/9783112414545-014}, pages = {137--146},} @incollection{corbett_does_2008, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {81}, title = {Does {Hungarian} have a case system?}, isbn = {978-90-272-2994-6 978-90-272-9018-2}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.81.02doe}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-10}, booktitle = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Spencer, Andrew}, editor = {Corbett, Greville G. and Noonan, Michael}, year = {2008}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.81.02doe}, pages = {35--56},} @article{ringen_hungarian_1998, title = {Hungarian vowel harmony in {Optimality} {Theory}}, volume = {15}, issn = {09526757}, url = {http://www.journals.cambridge.org/abstract_S0952675799003632}, doi = {10.1017/S0952675799003632}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-10}, journal = {Phonology}, author = {Ringen, Catherine O. and Vago, Robert M.}, year = {1998}, pages = {393--416},} @phdthesis{muller_adjektiiviattribuutin_2017, address = {Tartto}, title = {Adjektiiviattribuutin vaihtelu {Erkki} {Itkosen} ”{Inarinsaamelaisissa} kielinäytteissä”}, language = {fi}, school = {Tarton Yliopisto}, author = {Müller, Merit}, year = {2017},} @book{plank_noun_2003, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Language} {Typology}}, title = {Noun {Phrase} {Structure} in the {Languages} of {Europe}}, volume = {7}, abstract = {I. Introduction Noun phrase structure: An und für sich, in time, and in space Frans Plank 3 II. On inflection Nominal inflection galore: Daghestanian, with side glances at Europe and the world Aleksandr E. Kibrik 37 Inflectional morphology in the Hungarian noun phrase: A typological assessment Edith Moravcsik 113 The selective elaboration of nominal or pronominal inflection Frans Plank 253 Types of typology, illustrated from gender systems Greville G. Corbett 289 III. On (over-)determination Double articulation Frans Plank 337 Non-compositional definiteness marking in Hungarian noun phrases Edith Moravcsik 397 English goes Asian: Number and (in)definiteness in the Singlish noun phrase David Gil 467 A woman of sin, a man of duty, and a hell of a mess: Non-determiner genitives in Swedish Maria Koptjevskaja-Tamm 515 IV. On amplification The interaction between numerals and nouns James R. Hurford 561 Possessive noun phrases in the languages of Europe Maria Koptjevskaja-Tamm 621 Action nominal constructions in the languages of Europe Maria Koptjevskaja-Tamm 723 Noun phrase conjunction: The coordinative and the comitative strategy Leon Stassen 761}, number = {20}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, editor = {Plank, Frans}, year = {2003},} @incollection{moravcsik_non-compositional_2003, address = {Berlin}, series = {20}, title = {Non-compositional definiteness marking in {Hungarian} noun phrases}, isbn = {978-3-11-019707-5}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110197075.3.397/html}, language = {en}, number = {7}, urldate = {2024-12-10}, booktitle = {Noun {Phrase} {Structure} in the {Languages} of {Europe}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Moravcsik, Edith}, editor = {Plank, Frans}, year = {2003}, doi = {10.1515/9783110197075.3.397}, pages = {397--466},} @book{__2009-30, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, series = {Коренные народы Ленинградской области}, title = {Ижора. Очерки истории и культуры}, isbn = {978-5-94348-049-2}, shorttitle = {Ижора}, language = {rus}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, author = {Конькова, О. И.}, year = {2009},} @article{dubois_johan_2013, title = {Johan {Turi}’s animal, mineral, vegetable cures and healing practices: an in-depth analysis of {Sami} ({Saami}) folk healing one hundred years ago}, volume = {9}, issn = {1746-4269}, shorttitle = {Johan {Turi}’s animal, mineral, vegetable cures and healing practices}, url = {https://ethnobiomed.biomedcentral.com/articles/10.1186/1746-4269-9-57}, doi = {10.1186/1746-4269-9-57}, abstract = {Abstract Background The healing knowledge of a Sami (Saami) hunter and reindeer herder was surveyed as a window into the concepts of health, healing, and disease in early twentieth-century Sapmi (Northern Sweden). The two books of Johan Turi (1854–1936)— An Account of the Sami (1910) and Lappish Texts (1918–19) were examined to determine the varieties of recorded zootherapeutic, mineral, chemical, and ethnobotanical lore, as well as the therapeutic acts, identified conditions, and veterinary knowledge included. Methods Tabulation of the materials and species mentioned in Turi’s descriptions (n = 137) permitted analysis of the relative frequency of differing types of healing in Turi’s overall therapeutic repertoire, his relative attention to chronic vs. acute ailments, and the frequency of magic as a component of healing. A qualitative appraisal was made of the degree to which outside influences affected Sami healing of the period. A further assessment of the possible clinical efficacy of the recorded remedies was undertaken. Results Turi’s remedies consist most often of zootherapeutics (31\%), followed by physical acts such as massage, moxibustion, or manipulation (22\%). Ethnobotanical cures make up a significantly smaller portion of his repertoire (17\%), followed by mineral and chemical cures (12\%). Magic rituals (including incantations and ritual acts) make up a significant portion of Turi’s repertoire, and could be used alone (17\%) or in conjunction with other types of healing (38\%). Turi’s healing aimed primarily at acute ailments (65\%), with chronic conditions addressed less often (35\%). A literature review revealed that Turi’s remedies held a marked frequency of likely efficacy, at least in cases in which it was possible to ascertain the precise species, conditions, or substances described. Although it is possible at times to recognize foreign sources in Turi’s repertoire, it is clear that Turi understood all his healing methods as distinctively Sami. Conclusion The research illustrates the variety and depth of a single informant’s healing knowledge, and demonstrates the value of both historical sources and in-depth data collection with single experts as useful means of assessing and characterizing an indigenous population’s healing traditions.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-10}, journal = {Journal of Ethnobiology and Ethnomedicine}, author = {DuBois, Thomas A and Lang, Jonathan F}, year = {2013}, pages = {57},} @incollection{__1991-26, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Словарь Ю. Вихманна и антропотоминимическая лексика коми языка}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Пермистика 2: Вихманн и пермская филология. Сборник статей}, publisher = {Удмуртский институт истории, языка и литературы УрО АН СССР}, author = {Ракин, А. Н.}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Сергеева, Н. А. and Тараканов, И. В.}, year = {1991}, pages = {71--76},} @phdthesis{__2011-81, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Лексика конного транспорта в удмуртском языке}, url = {https://dissovet.udsu.ru/doc/dissertations/000415-synopsis-%D0%A2%D0%B8%D1%82%D0%BE%D0%B2%D0%B0%D0%9E.%D0%92.2011-05-25.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-10}, school = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Титова, О. В.}, year = {2011},} @incollection{__1988-28, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {К этимологизации парно-вторных образований в чувашском языке}, booktitle = {Межъязыковое взаимодействие в Волго-Камье}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный университет}, author = {Семёнова, Г. Н.}, editor = {Андреев, И. А. and Гарипов, Т. М. and Добродомов, И. Г. and Рона-Таш, А. and Скворцов, М. И.}, year = {1988}, pages = {123--127},} @incollection{__1967-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Балтийские и иранские заимствования в марийском языке}, language = {mhr}, booktitle = {Марий калыкын лиймыже. Происхождение марийского народа}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, editor = {Архипов, Г. А. and Казанцев, Д. Е.}, year = {1967}, pages = {180--202},} @incollection{__1985-29, address = {Сыктывкар}, edition = {CIFU 7}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Опыт классификации марийских диалектов вторичного образования}, volume = {2}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Шестой Международный конгресс финно-угроведов: тезисы докладов 2}, publisher = {Коми филиал АН СССР}, author = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, editor = {Бараксанов, Г. Г.}, year = {1985},pages = {88--90},} @incollection{__1999-38, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Изучение устаревшей коми лексики в национальных группах коми государственного педагогического института}, isbn = {5-89606-030-0}, number = {7}, booktitle = {Пермистика: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками. Сборник статей}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО РАН}, author = {Гудырева, Т. А.}, editor = {Ракин, А. Н. and Некрасова, Ф. А. and Забоева, Н. К.}, year = {1999}, pages = {55--59},} @incollection{__1990-39, address = {Москва}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Проблема немаркированного аккузатива в марийском языке}, volume = {2}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Материалы {VI} международного конгресса финно -угроведов – Том 2}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1990},pages = {193--195},} @incollection{__1990-40, address = {Москва}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Проблема реконструкции мерянского языка}, volume = {2}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Материалы {VI} международного конгресса финно -угроведов – Том 2}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Ткаченко, О. Б.}, year = {1990},pages = {190--192},} @article{__1966-34, title = {Гласные i, ə̑ в кильмезском говоре марийского языка}, volume = {2}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1966&filter[issue]=1536&filter[publication]=13505}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1966.4.03}, language = {de}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-10}, journal = {Советское финно-угроведение}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1966}, pages = {247--253},} @article{__2007-26, title = {Расселение удмуртов в Вятско-Камском регионе в {X}–{XVI} вв.}, volume = {2}, issn = {1994-5698}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/rasselenie-udmurtov-v-vyatsko-kamskom-regione-v-x-xvi-vv}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-10}, journal = {Иднакар: методы историко-культурной реконструкции}, author = {Чураков, В. С.}, year = {2007}, pages = {79--100},} @incollection{__2015-121, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {Об авторе рукописи «Краткой отяцкой грамматики опыт»}, isbn = {978-5-4312-0397-8}, language = {ru}, number = {15}, booktitle = {Пермистика 15: Диалекты и история пермских языков во взаимодействии с другими языками: Сборник статей}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, editor = {Чураков, В. С. and Кельмаков, В. К. and Титова, О. В. and Кириллова, Л. Е. and Карпова, Л. Л. and Камитова, А. В. and Егоров, А. В. and Душенкова, Т. Р. and Ившин, Л. М. and Окунева, Т. В. and Шибанов, А. А.}, year = {2015}, pages = {342--345},} @incollection{__1990-41, address = {Москва}, title = {Основные этапы урало-индоевропейских связей в Среднем Поволжье и Приуралье}, booktitle = {Uralo-{Indogermanica}: Материалы 3-ей балто-славянской конференции (18-22 июня 1990 г.). Часть 2}, publisher = {Академия Наук СССР}, author = {Халиков, А. Х.}, editor = {Иванов, В. В. and Судник, Т. М. and Хелимский, E. A.}, year = {1990}, pages = {53--59},} @book{__1977-30, address = {Москва}, title = {Формирование фонетической системы русских говоров Волго-Камья (с учетом иноязычных влияний)}, shorttitle = {Формирование фонетической системы русских говоров Волго-Камья}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Смолякова, Л. П.}, year = {1977},} @book{__2010-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Библиографический указатель литературных журналов и альманахов на горномарийском языке 1930-2010}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Кудряшов, М. И.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Порсын шӱртӧ мучаште}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1033-3}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Галютин, Ю. И. and Мастаков, В. Н.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Дружба}, title = {Круг жизни: «Дружба»: Сборник произведений литераторов республики}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1039-5}, shorttitle = {Круг жизни}, language = {ru}, number = {23}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Хисамутдинова, Е. Ф.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кӱртньӧ печым печен... Осал вий деч аралтыш}, shorttitle = {Кӱртньӧ печым печен...}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Финн-угор калык-влакын Валентин Колумб лӱмеш историй да сылнымут тоштер}, author = {Козлов, В. Н.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-42, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Героический эпос манси (вогулов): Песни святых покровителей}, isbn = {978-5-4289-0001-9}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Принт-Класс}, author = {Ромбандеева, Е. И.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Реки Вселенной: неомифологизм в творчестве марийских художников}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1037-1}, shorttitle = {Реки Вселенной}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Колчева, Э. М.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӱмыр икте: почеламут, поэме, йомак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1045-6}, shorttitle = {Ӱмыр икте}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Николаев, С. В.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Воды текут...: Страницы жизни и творчества композиторов Я. А. Эшпая и А. Я. Эшпая}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1036-4}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Мысина, В. Г. and Русинова, Л. И. and Соколова, Е. Г.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӱмыржӧ айдемын – ош волгенче! Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Ӱмыржӧ айдемын – ош волгенче!}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {М. Шкетан лӱмеш Марий кугыжаныш драме театр}, author = {Рязанцев, Ю. И.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме. 8 класслан учебник}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1026-5}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Кузнецов, В. В. and Кузнецова, Н. В.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме. Стилистика. {I} ужаш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Сергеев, Олег}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийский язык: этимология, психология, культура}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Вершинин, В. И.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мӱндыр кечын ӱжараже}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {ИП В. Я. Очеевын савыктыш рӱдерже}, author = {Петров, Э. А.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Олма вӱдет – шыма вӱдет}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {ИП В. Я. Очеевын савыктыш рӱдерже}, author = {Петров, Алексей and Петров, Эрик (Эрнст) and Петрова-Камалетдинова, Любовь}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мый ом суко садак...: пьеса-влак}, isbn = {978-5-904961-01-5}, shorttitle = {Мый ом суко садак...}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Ото}, author = {Гордеев, Г. Ф.}, year = {2010},} @article{__2010-53, title = {Марий Эл. Последние язычники Европы}, number = {апрель}, journal = {GEO}, author = {Бой, Анн-Дорит}, year = {2010}, pages = {80--91},} @book{__2010-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Юзо шер. Йомак. Изирак класслаште тунемше йоча-влаклан}, shorttitle = {Юзо шер}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Бессонова, С. А.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вычыдымы вӓшлимӓш. Шайыштмашвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Вычыдымы вӓшлимӓш}, language = {mrj}, author = {Егоркина, Е. Я.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийский научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы и истории им. В.М. Васильева. 80 лет. 1930–2010}, isbn = {978-5-94950-057-6}, shorttitle = {Марийский научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы и истории им. В.М. Васильева. 80 лет. 1930–2010}, language = {rus}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Казимов, А. С. and Никитина, Т. Б. and Сухин, В. И. and Шаров, В. Д. and Кошкина, О. А.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-57, address = {Сернур}, title = {«Шӱмыштем – йӧратымаш». Почеламут-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Формат}, author = {Антропов, С. Я.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-58, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {2}, title = {Марийская автономия}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1031-9}, shorttitle = {Марийская автономия}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Сануков, К. Н.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-59, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ото 2010}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий юмыйӱла ушемын эрыкан савыктышыже}, editor = {Глушкова, Зоя}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-60, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шошын эр пӧлекше}, isbn = {978-5-91895-009-8}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Мари Книга}, author = {Петров, Э. А.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-61, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шоссе воктене обелиск: шарнымаш, документальный повесть, очерк-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1009-8}, shorttitle = {Шоссе воктене обелиск}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Иванов, И. И.}, year = {2010},} @book{_-_2010-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Игем-шамыч: ойлымаш-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1028-9}, shorttitle = {Игем-шамыч}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Бердинский, В. Н.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-62, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кугу тӱня – шыгыр тӱня: ныл книган роман}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1011-1}, shorttitle = {Кугу тӱня – шыгыр тӱня}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Илибаева, М. К.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-63, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Куку муро ойган: повесть ден ойлымаш-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1030-2}, shorttitle = {Куку муро ойган}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Алексеев, Г. В.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-64, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йӧрӧма: почеламут, поэме, серыш, статья, шарнымаш}, isbn = {978-5-86765-427-6}, shorttitle = {Йӧрӧма}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {ИП В. Я. Очеевын савыктыш рӱдерже}, editor = {Очеев, В. Я.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-65, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Эрвий}, title = {Эрвий: республикысе марий сылнымут мастар-влакын мурпашашт 2010}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1041-8}, language = {mhr}, number = {12}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, editor = {Архипова, С. Д.}, year = {2010},} @book{-__2010, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мариэст: роман}, isbn = {978-5-9902114-5-2}, shorttitle = {Мариэст}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {ИП В. Я. Очеевын савыктыш рӱдерже}, author = {Галютин-Ялзак, Ю. И.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-66, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Корны ташкалтыш. Хроника. 1930-2010. «У сем» журналлан — 80 и}, shorttitle = {Корны ташкалтыш}, language = {mrj}, author = {Кудряшов, М. И.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-67, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шыже блюз. Почеламут-влак, поэма}, shorttitle = {Шыже блюз}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Иксанова, Л. Г.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-68, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тулан рвезылык: фронтовой офицерын дневникше гыч}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1001-2}, shorttitle = {Тулан рвезылык}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Николаев, А. Т.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-69, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Элнет воктене: повесть-влак}, shorttitle = {Элнет воктене}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Филиппов, В. Ф.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-70, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йыван Кырла – киноактёр, поэт, гражданин. Материалы {I} Республиканской научно-практической конференци «Йыван Кырла лудмаш» (Сернур, 17 марта 2009 года)}, isbn = {978-5-904558-03-1}, shorttitle = {Йыван Кырла – киноактёр, поэт, гражданин}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Министерство культуры, печати и по делам национальностей РМЭ}, editor = {Попов, Н. С.}, year = {2010},} @book{rubin_handbook_2017, address = {Leiden}, edition = {Revised and updated edition}, series = {Brill's handbooks in linguistics}, title = {Handbook of {Jewish} languages}, isbn = {978-90-04-34577-5}, abstract = {"This Handbook of Jewish Languages is an introduction to the many languages used by Jews throughout history, including Yiddish, Judezmo (Ladino), and Jewish varieties of Amharic, Arabic, Aramaic, Berber, English, French, Georgian, Greek, Hungarian, Iranian, Italian, Latin American Spanish, Malayalam, Occitan (Provençal), Portuguese, Russian, Swedish, Syriac, Turkic (Karaim and Krymchak), Turkish, and more. Chapters include historical and linguistic descriptions of each language, an overview of primary and secondary literature, and comprehensive bibliographies to aid further research. Many chapters also contain sample texts and images. This book is an unparalleled resource for anyone interested in Jewish languages, and will also be very useful for historical linguists, dialectologists, and scholars and students of minority or endangered languages. This paperback edition has been updated to include dozens of additional bibliographic references. Contributors are: Sarah Bunin Benor, Siam Bhayro, David Bunis, Habib Borjian, Joseph Chetrit, Evelyn Dean-Olmsted, Stephen Dörr, Reuven Enoch, Steven E. Fassberg, Ophira Gamliel, Brad Sabin Hill, Henryk Jankowski, George Jochnowitz, Lily Kahn, Geoffrey Khan, Marc Kiwitt, P. Joshua Klagsbrun Lebenswerd, Julia Krivoruchko, Laurent Mignon, Judith Rosenhouse, Aaron D. Rubin, Susana Skura, Adam Strich, Devon Strolovitch, Anbessa Teferra, and Anna Verschik"-- Introduction Aaron D. Rubin and Lily Kahn 1–7 Jewish Amharic Anbessa Teferra 8–21 Judeo-Arabic Geoffrey Khan 22–63 Judeo-Aramaic Steven E. Fassberg 64–117 Jewish Berber Joseph Chetrit 118–129 Jewish English Sarah Bunin Benor 130–137 Judeo-French Marc Kiwitt and Stephen Dörr 138–177 Jewish Georgian Reuven Enoch 178–193 Judeo-Greek Julia G. Krivoruchko 194–225 Jewish Hungarian Judith Rosenhouse 226–233 Judeo-Iranian Languages Habib Borjian 234–296 Judeo-Italian Aaron D. Rubin 297–364 Judezmo (Ladino) David M. Bunis 365–450 Karaim and Krymchak Henryk Jankowski 451–488 Jewish Latin American Spanish Evelyn Dean-Olmsted and Susana Skura 489–502 Jewish Malayalam Ophira Gamliel 503–516 Judeo-Occitan (Judeo-Provençal) Adam Strich and George Jochnowitz 517–551 Judeo-Portuguese Devon Strolovitch 552–592 Jewish Russian Anna Verschik 593–598 Judeo-Slavic Brad Sabin Hill 599–617 Jewish Swedish Patric Joshua Klagsbrun Lebenswerd 618–629 Judeo-Syriac Siam Bhayro 630–633 Judeo-Turkish Laurent Mignon 634–640 Yiddish Lily Kahn 641–747 Other Jewish Languages, Past and Present Aaron D. Rubin 748–751 Index Lily Kahn and Aaron D. Rubin 753–760}, language = {en}, number = {2}, publisher = {Brill}, editor = {Rubin, Aaron D. and Kahn, Lily}, year = {2017},} @incollection{rubin_jewish_2017, address = {Leiden Boston}, edition = {Revised and updated edition}, series = {Brill's handbooks in linguistics}, title = {Jewish {Hungarian}}, isbn = {978-90-04-34577-5}, language = {en}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Handbook of {Jewish} languages}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Rosenhouse, Judith}, editor = {Rubin, Aaron D. and Kahn, Lily}, year = {2017}, pages = {226--233},} @incollection{__2001-41, address = {Tartu}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {К вопросу о супине и его функциях в селькупском языке}, volume = {5}, number = {9}, booktitle = {Congressus {Nonus} {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}. {Pars} {V}}, publisher = {Eesti Fennougristide Komitee}, author = {Кузнецова, А. И.}, editor = {Seilenthal, Tõnu and Nurk, Anu}, year = {2001}, pages = {194--200},} @book{soderholm_kainun_2014, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalaisen {Kirjallisuuden} {Seuran} toimituksia}, title = {Kainun kielen grammatikki}, isbn = {978-952-222-607-5}, language = {fin}, number = {1408}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Söderholm, Eira}, year = {2014}, } @article{niiranen_sprakdokumentasjon_2022, title = {Språkdokumentasjon innen fennistikken og kvensk}, volume = {46}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0}, issn = {1503-8599}, url = {https://septentrio.uit.no/index.php/nordlyd/article/view/6347}, doi = {10.7557/12.6347}, abstract = {The study of the Finnish language – called Fennistics – was focused on collecting Finnish dialect material from very early on. During the 19th century interest in studying dialects was governed by the idea that dialects could be used to develop modern written Finnish. However, gradually the study of dialects also became an area of study in its own right. Collecting material on Kven dialects belonged to the larger project of Fennistic materials collection from the very beginning. Therefore, many Kven dialect materials can be found in Finnish dialect archives. The documentation which resulted from dialect collections gathered via the field of Fennistics have been used in the process of revitalizing Kven. In this article, language documentation is defined to be an activity which also includes traditional dialectology. By contrast, documentary linguistics is a field of linguistics established in the 1990s which focuses on revitalizing endangered languages. The difference between language documentation in the Fennistic tradition and documentation of endangered languages in the field of documentary linguistics today is also discussed.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Nordlyd}, author = {Niiranen, Leena}, year = {2022},} @article{marcantonio_review_2001, title = {[{Review} of:] {The} {Origin} and {Area} of {Settlement} of the {Finno}-{Ugrian} {Peoples} by {Richard} {Indreko}, {Heidelberg}, 1948, 1948; pp. 92–96}, volume = {5}, issn = {1406-0922}, url = {https://kirj.ee/trames-publications/?filter[year]=2001&filter[issue]=1250&filter[publication]=11162}, doi = {10.3176/tr.2001.1.07}, abstract = {In this paper, written in 1948, Richard Indreko reports archaeological evidence that is inconsistent with the received knowledge about the origin of the Finnic people. His paper is worth re-examination now because the linguistic community is beginning to reconsider its basic assumption that these people originated in the area of the Ural Mountains and slowly migrated westward to reach their present-day territories. Indreko’s evidence clearly contradicts this. For example, according to Indreko, technology – arrowheads, ice picks and comb ceramic technology – originated in Europe and spread over the area, in a direction generally from the south-west to the north-east. He concludes that, ”the origin of the Finno-Ugrians could have their roots in … the European Palaeolithicum” (1948:13).}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Trames. Journal of the Humanities and Social Sciences}, author = {Marcantonio, A}, year = {2001}, pages = {92--96},} @article{__2016-84, title = {О наименованиях и народных способах лечения кожных заболеваний у карел (на примере фурункулов)}, issn = {0869-6446}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/o-naimenovaniyah-i-narodnyh-sposobah-lecheniya-kozhnyh-zabolevaniy-u-karel-na-primere-furunkulov}, abstract = {Traditional medicine, which comprises knowledge based on indigenous theories and beliefs, is an inalienable part of an ethnic culture. The Karelian people rely on folk medicine, which is passed on from generation to generation, for their primary health care needs. The article focuses on folk remedies for furunculosis that are used by the Karelian people. It also focuses on the lexemes denoting folk remedies (herbal and animal-derived remedies, foods, waste products, etc.) and skin conditions in the Karelian language. To achieve the goal, the author analyzes the lexeme furuncle in the lexical system of the Karelian language and researches into the etymology of the related words. The author analyzes folk remedies used to treat this skin condition. The author believes that the issue is worth investigating because the phenomenon is lexically and ethnographically underresearched. In her research the author relies on both published materials and the data collected by the author in the republic of Karelia.}, number = {3 (52)}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Вестник Рязанского государственного университета им. С. А. Есенина}, author = {Пашкова, Т. В.}, year = {2016}, pages = {32--37},} @book{lee_cambridge_1999, address = {Cambridge}, title = {The {Cambridge} {Encyclopedia} of {Hunters} and {Gatherers}}, abstract = {Copyright List of illustrations List of maps List of tables Preface Foreword BEATRICE MEDICINE Acknowledgments List of contributors Introduction: foragers and others RICHARD B. LEE AND RICHARD DALY Part I Ethnographies I.I NORTH AMERICA I.I.1 Introduction: North America HARVEY A. FEIT I.I.2 Archaeology AUBREY CANNON I.I.3 Blackfoot/Plains ALICE B. KEHOE I.I.4 James Bay Cree HARVEY A. FEIT I.I.5 Slavey Dene MICHAEL ASCH AND SHIRLEEN SMITH I.I.6 Innu JOSÉ MAILHOT I.I.7 Caribou Inuit ERNEST S. BURCH JR. AND YVON CSONKA I.I.8 Inupiat ROSITA WORL I.I.9 Timbisha Shoshone CATHERINE S. FOWLER I.I.10 Witsuwit’en and Gitxsan RICHARD DALY I.II SOUTH AMERICA I.II.1 Introduction: South America LAURA M. RIVAL I.II.2 Archaeology ANNA C. ROOSEVELT I.II.3 Aché KIM HILL AND A. MAGDALENA HURTADO I.II.4 Cuiva BERNARD ARCAND I.II.5 Huaorani LAURA M. RIVAL I.II.6 Sirionó WILLIAM BALÉE I.II.7 Toba GASTÓN GORDILLO I.II.8 Yamana HERNÁN J. VIDAL I.III NORTH EURASIA I.III.1 Introduction: North Eurasia VICTOR A. SHNIRELMAN, Addendum: BRUCE GRANT I.III.2 Archaeology VICTOR A. SHNIRELMAN I.III.3 Ainu TOM G. SVENSSON I.III.4 Chukchi and Yupik PETER P. SCHWEITZER I.III.5 Evenki DAVID G. ANDERSON I.III.6 Itenm’i VICTOR A. SHNIRELMAN I.III.7 Iukagir ANTON M. IVANOV I.III.8 Ket EVGENIIA A. ALEKSEENKO I.III.9 Khanti EVDOKIIA A. NEMYSOVA, DENNIS BARTELS, AND ALICE BARTELS I.III.10 Nia (Nganasan) ANDREI V. GOLOVNEV I.III.11 Nivkh BRUCE GRANT I.IV AFRICA I.IV.1 Introduction: Africa ROBERT K. HITCHCOCK I.IV.2 Archaeology PETER ROBERTSHAW I.IV.3 Aka Pygmies SERGE BAHUCHET I.IV.4 /Gui and//Gana JIRO TANAKA AND KAZUYOSHI SUGAWARA I.IV.5 Hadza BWIRE KAARE AND JAMES WOODBURN I.IV.6 Ju/’hoansi MEGAN BIESELE AND KXAO ROYAL-/O/OO I.IV.7 Mbuti MITSUO ICHIKAWA I.IV.8 Mikea ROBERT L. KELLY, JEAN-FRANÇOIS RABEDIMY AND LIN POYER I.IV.9 Okiek CORINNE A. KRATZ I.IV.10 Tyua ROBERT K. HITCHCOCK I.V SOUTH ASIA I.V.1 Introduction: South Asia NURIT BIRD-DAVID I.V.2 Archaeology KATHLEEN MORRISON I.V.3 Andaman Islanders VISHVAJIT PANDYA I.V.4 Birhor ASHIM K. ADHIKARY I.V.5 Chenchu MARK TURIN I.V.6 Nayaka NURIT BIRD-DAVID I.V.7 Paliyan PETER M. GARDNER I.V.8 Hill Pandaram BRIAN MORRIS I.V.9 Wanniyala-aetto WIVECA STEGEBORN I.VI SOUTHEAST ASIA I.VI.1 Introduction: Southeast Asia KIRK ENDICOTT I.VI.2 Archaeology PETER BELLWOOD I.VI.3 Agta P. BION GRIFFIN AND MARCUS B. GRIFFIN I.VI.4 Batak JAMES F. EDER I.VI.5 Batek KIRK ENDICOTT I.VI.6 Dulong ENCHENG SONG AND CHEN SHEN I.VI.7 Jahai CORNELIA M. I. VAN DER SLUYS I.VI.8 Western Penan J. PETER BROSIUS I.VII AUSTRALIA I.VII.1 Introduction: Australia NICOLAS PETERSON I.VII.2 Archaeology M. A. SMITH I.VII.3 Arrernte JOHN MORTON I.VII.4 Cape York peoples DAVID F. MARTIN I.VII.5 Kimberley peoples SANDY TOUSSAINT I.VII.6 Ngarrindjeri ROBERT TONKINSON I.VII.7 Pintupi FRED R. MYERS I.VII.8 Tiwi JANE C. GOODALE I.VII.9 Torres Strait Islanders JEREMY BECKETT I.VII.10 Warlpiri FRANÇOISE DUSSART I.VII.11 Yolngu IAN KEEN Part II Special topic essays II.I HUNTER-GATHERERS, HISTORY, AND SOCIAL THEORY II.I.1 Images of hunters and gatherers in European social thought ALAN BARNARD II.I.2 Archaeology and evolution of hunters and gatherers ANDREW B. SMITH II.I.3 Hunter-gatherers and the mythology of the market JOHN GOWDY II.I.4 On the social relations of the hunter-gatherer band TIM INGOLD II.II FACETS OF HUNTER-GATHERER LIFE IN CROSS-CULTURAL PERSPECTIVE II.II.1 Gender relations in hunter-gatherer societies KAREN L. ENDICOTT II.II.2 Ecological/cosmological knowledge and land management among huntergatherers CATHERINE S. FOWLER AND NANCY J. TURNER II.II.3 From totemism to shamanism: hunter-gatherer contributions to world mythology and spirituality MATHIAS GUENTHER II.II.4 From primitive to pop: foraging and post-foraging hunter-gatherer music VICTOR BARAC II.II.5 Traditional and modern visual art of hunting and gathering peoples HOWARD MORPHY II.II.6 Hunter-gatherers and human health S. BOYD EATON AND STANLEY B. EATON III II.III HUNTER-GATHERERS IN A GLOBAL WORLD II.III.1 The Tasaday controversy GERALD D. BERREMAN II.III.2 Hunter-gatherers and the colonial encounter JOHN H. BODLEY II.III.3 Hunter-gatherer peoples and nation-states DAVID S. TRIGGER II.III.4 Indigenous peoples’ rights and the struggle for survival ROBERT K. HITCHCOCK II.III.5 Indigenous peoples’ organizations and advocacy groups}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, editor = {Lee, Richard B. and Daly, Richard}, year = {1999},} @book{-__2020, address = {Пермь}, title = {Материалы по коми-пермяцкой демонологии}, isbn = {978-5-7944-3422-4}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/44290295/%D0%9C%D0%B0%D1%82%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%B0%D0%BB%D1%8B_%D0%BF%D0%BE_%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%BC%D0%B8_%D0%BF%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%BC%D1%8F%D1%86%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%B9_%D0%B4%D0%B5%D0%BC%D0%BE%D0%BD%D0%BE%D0%BB%D0%BE%D0%B3%D0%B8%D0%B8_Komi_Permyak_demonology_%D0%90%D0%B2%D1%82_%D1%81%D0%BE%D1%81%D1%82_%D0%90_%D0%92_%D0%9A%D1%80%D0%BE%D1%82%D0%BE%D0%B2%D0%B0_%D0%93%D0%B0%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%BD%D0%B0_%D0%AE_%D0%90_%D0%A8%D0%BA%D1%83%D1%80%D0%B0%D1%82%D0%BE%D0%BA_%D0%90_%D0%A1_%D0%9B%D0%BE%D0%B1%D0%B0%D0%BD%D0%BE%D0%B2%D0%B0_%D0%A1_%D0%AE_%D0%9A%D0%BE%D1%80%D0%BE%D0%BB%D1%91%D0%B2%D0%B0_%D0%98_%D0%98_%D0%A0%D1%83%D1%81%D0%B8%D0%BD%D0%BE%D0%B2%D0%B0_%D0%9F%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%BC%D1%8C_%D0%98%D0%B7%D0%B4_%D0%B2%D0%BE_%D0%9F%D0%93%D0%9D%D0%98%D0%A3_2020_168_%D1%81}, abstract = {Книга представляет собой публикацию текстов несказочной прозы на коми-пермяцком языке; записи сделаны в 2020-х гг. в Коми-Пермяцком округе. Во введении содержится очерк коми-пермяцкой мифологии, отмечаются основные диалектные особенности}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, publisher = {ПГНИУ}, author = {Кротова-Гарина, А. В. and Шкураток, Ю. А. and Лобанова, А. С. and Королева, С. Ю. and Русинова, И. И.}, year = {2020},} @article{weber_philology_2021, title = {Philology in the folklore archive: {Interpreting} past documentation of the {Kraasna} dialect of {Estonian}}, volume = {21}, abstract = {In this paper I share my experience of studying past documentation of the extinct Kraasna variety of South Estonian without access to native speakers, their descendants, or the researchers who conducted fieldwork in the community. After an overview of the historical and sociolinguistic contexts for early 20th-century Kraasna documentation projects, I illustrate the work I had to do to reconstruct information about Kraasna legacy materials in order to use them in my own research. The main obstacle lay in incomplete information about the original researchers and consultants, the circumstances of their fieldwork, and the methods utilised to produce the documentary artefacts that are available to work with today. The process of reconstructing this information led me to realise that the philological work of restoring the meta-documentation behind a project has as much academic value as the initial recording of material or the subsequent linguistic description. At the same time, the work of editing and curating legacy materials folds secondary researchers into the picture that they reconstruct about previous documentation. Thus, users of legacy materials need to adopt a reflexive stance on their own role in the research process, one that is best served by a philological approach that recognises the human involvement in every step of the creation, reception, and replication of documentary linguistic materials.}, language = {en}, journal = {Language Documentation and Description}, author = {Weber, Tobias}, year = {2021}, pages = {70--100},} @article{__2020-35, title = {Как менялась диалектная принадлежность селькупского говора с. Иванкино Колпашевского района в {XX} в.}, issn = {19986645}, url = {http://journals.tsu.ru//philology/&journal_page=archive&id=1978&article_id=45496}, doi = {10.17223/19986645/66/8}, number = {66}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Вестник Томского государственного университета}, author = {Норманская, Ю. В.}, year = {2020}, pages = {144--157},} @book{yurayong_postposed_2020, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Postposed demonstratives in {Finnic} and {North} {Russian} dialects}, isbn = {978-951-51-6692-0}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/44469866/Postposed_demonstratives_in_Finnic_and_North_Russian_dialects}, abstract = {The present study investigates the use and development of demonstratives that follow head word, postposed demonstratives, which are characteristic of eastern Finnic and North Russian dialects. Some previous studies regard these postposed}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, publisher = {Unigrafia}, author = {Yurayong, Chingduang}, year = {2020},} @article{__2019-38, title = {Чувашские антропонимы марийского происхождения}, volume = {105}, issn = {1680-1709}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/chuvashskie-antroponimy-mariyskogo-proishozhdeniya}, abstract = {The article considers the Mari-Chuvash language interconnections based on the material of personal names. The author states that there are not so many names of the Mari origin in the Chuvash language: Maskey, Maskeney, Moskay, Moskey, Moskov, Shemeney. The anthroponyms Ilay and Payhach that used to be qualified as Mari are actually Turkisms. Particular attention is paid to lexemes with the element maska ‘bear’. This group of names is studied in ethnolinguistic context. Moreover, the work raises the question of studying the general fund of the Chuvash-Mari and Volga-Kama anthroponyms.}, number = {5}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Вестник Чувашского государственного педагогического университета им. И. Я. Яковлева}, author = {Фомин, Э. В.}, year = {2019}, pages = {95--100},} @book{kajander_suomen_2013, address = {Jyväskylä}, series = {Jyväskylä {Studies} in {Humanities}}, title = {Suomen eksistentiaalilause toisen kielen oppimisen polulla}, isbn = {978-951-39-5530-4}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Jyväskylä University Printing House}, author = {Kajander, Mikko}, year = {2013},} @book{jurkiewicz-rohrbacher_polish_2019, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Polish verbal aspect and its {Finnish} statistical correlates in the light of a parallel corpus}, isbn = {978-951-51-5158-2}, language = {en}, publisher = {Unigrafia}, author = {Jurkiewicz-Rohrbacher, Edyta}, year = {2019},} @book{murmann_inchoative_2019, address = {Tübingen}, series = {Korpuslinguistik und {Interdisziplinäre} {Perspektiven} auf {Sprache}}, title = {Inchoative {Emotion} {Verbs} in {Finnish}: {Argument} {Structures} and {Collexemes}}, isbn = {978-3-8233-8299-7 978-3-8233-9299-6}, shorttitle = {Inchoative {Emotion} {Verbs} in {Finnish}}, abstract = {The volume investigates the syntagmatic relations of certain Finnish emotion verbs that are formed by the derivational suffix -ua/-yä (e.g. suuttua get angry, pelästyä get frightened). Prototypically, the suffix expresses reflexivity, but in the case of the inchoative emotion verbs, it indicates a change of state on behalf of the experiencer, from a non-emotional state to an emotional state. The starting point of the investigation is a discussion of different psychological theories of emotion. The discussion shows that constructivist theories particularly emphasize the role of language and offer several links to the cognitive, usage-based model of language that constitutes the theoretical framework guiding the thesis. With regard to the usage-based model, special focus will be put on argument structures and stimulus nouns. The empirical part makes use of different forms of co-occurrence analysis in order to shed light the syntagmatic relations of the inchoative emotion verbs. Inchoative Emotion Verbs in Finnish won the 2019 Doctoral Dissertation Award of the Society for the Study of Finnish (Kotikielen Seura)}, language = {en}, number = {9}, publisher = {Narr Francke Attempto Verlag}, author = {Murmann, Maximilian}, year = {2019},} @article{mettovaara_syntax_2023, title = {Syntax in transition: {Emergence} of differential argument marking in {Aanaar} {Saami}}, volume = {36}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0}, issn = {2814-4376}, shorttitle = {Syntax in transition}, url = {https://journal.fi/finjol/article/view/113917}, doi = {10.61197/fjl.113917}, abstract = {This paper is an investigation of a language contact phenomenon currently taking place in Aanaar (Inari) Saami, an indigenous minority language of Finland. Aanaar Saami people have been in contact with Finnish speakers for centuries, so much so that the language community has become bilingual. This has resulted in the borrowing of both numerous Finnish loanwords and even some syntactic constructions into Aanaar Saami and seems to herald a larger change in the language. The present study focuses on a type of syntactic change called differential argument marking, which is examined in three Aanaar Saami clause types: transitive clauses, existential clauses, and passive verb clauses. Finnish exhibits complex argument marking, characterized by a total–partial distinction, whereas traditional Aanaar Saami does not have differential argument marking in subjects or objects. However, new Aanaar Saami shows multiple emergent types of differential argument marking that vary between individual speakers and, while clearly influenced by Finnish, do not always mirror their Finnish equivalents one-to-one. This, and the observation that differential argument marking is non-existent in older language materials, suggests that the phenomenon is recentFinnish influence.}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Finnish Journal of Linguistics}, author = {Mettovaara, Jukka}, year = {2023},} @incollection{jomppanen_effects_2023, address = {Cham}, series = {Arctic {Encounters}}, title = {The {Effects} of the {Beginning} of {University} {Studies} on the {Language} {Revitalisation} of {Skolt} {Saami} as {Seen} from the {Perspective} of {Students} and the {Language} {Community}}, isbn = {978-3-031-42979-8}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-42979-8_4}, abstract = {This study examines how the beginning of Skolt Saami studies at a university has affected the revitalisation of the language, as seen from the perspective of both students and the Skolt Saami language community. Skolt Saami is one of the three Saami languages spoken in Finland, along with Aanaar (Inari) Saami and North Saami. All Saami languages are endangered languages. Today, the majority of native speakers (ca. 300) live in Finland. I approach the research topic from the perspective of reversing language shift, which refers to a situation in which, due to various active measures, a language shift from a minority language to a majority language is successfully halted or decelerated. My focus is on a situation in which a minority language acquires the status of a university major. The data consists of interviews with Skolt Saami students at the University of Oulu.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, booktitle = {Language {Contacts} and {Discourses} in the {Far} {North}}, publisher = {Palgrave Macmillan}, author = {Jomppanen, Marjatta}, editor = {Frick, Maria and Räisänen, Tiina and Ylikoski, Jussi}, year = {2023},pages = {87--123},} @unpublished{kosner_role_2023, title = {The role of {Skolt} {Saami} religious texts in language development and revitalization}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/database/LME/entry/lme.20442485/html}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, author = {Kosner, Lukas}, year = {2023},} @article{leinonen_russian_2009, title = {Russian influence on the {Ižma} {Komi} dialect}, volume = {13}, copyright = {https://journals.sagepub.com/page/policies/text-and-data-mining-license}, issn = {1367-0069, 1756-6878}, url = {https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/10.1177/1367006909346612}, doi = {10.1177/1367006909346612}, abstract = {The article deals with the results of the language contacts between Russian and Komi (Komi-Zyrian), especially one of its dialects, that of Ižma, in the north-eastern corner of European Russia. The long-term contacts are discussed in a socio-historical context, which explains how the present minority status of Komi has occurred. The structural, lexical, and pragmatic unilateral convergence of Komi with Russian is explored. A case study with material from a TV interview — a semi-official speech of an Ižma speaker — illustrates the introduction of Russian lexemes and constructions into Komi via codeswitching and borrowing.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {International Journal of Bilingualism}, author = {Leinonen, Marja}, year = {2009}, pages = {309--329},} @article{ylikoski_what_2017, title = {What made {Proto}-{Germanic} *jah ‘and’ an infinitive marker in westernmost {Uralic}? {Observations} from the {Saami}- {Scandinavian} border}, volume = {35}, language = {en}, journal = {Norsk Lingvistisk Tidsskrift}, author = {Ylikoski, Jussi}, year = {2017}, pages = {291--327},} @book{aasmae_kortatano_2012, address = {Tartu}, series = {Tartu Ülikooli {Paul} {Ariste} soome-ugri põlisrahvaste keskuse üllitised}, title = {Kortatano erźaks. {Räägime} ersa keelt}, isbn = {978-9985-4-0693-9}, shorttitle = {Kortatano erźaks}, language = {et}, number = {5}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikool}, author = {Aasmäe, Niina}, year = {2012},} @article{raun_petseri_1991, title = {The {Petseri} {Region} of the {Republic} of {Estonia}}, volume = {39}, issn = {0021-4019}, url = {https://www.proquest.com/docview/1311674726/citation/53A3F38C053B4718PQ/1}, language = {English}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Jahrbücher für Geschichte Osteuropas}, author = {Raun, Toivo U.}, year = {1991},pages = {514--532},} @book{__2009-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пойте гусли и звените. Хрестоматия для марийских гуслей}, shorttitle = {Пойте гусли и звените}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Камертон}, author = {Васютина, Е. И.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2009-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мары йӹлмӹ: 10-11 класслан учебник}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0992-4}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Савсльсна, Т. Н.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2009-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кавашке серыш. Почеламут-влак}, isbn = {978-5-87898-428-7}, shorttitle = {Кавашке серыш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/A2JX623mNBWMBHn_U_D2uwfm2TMOfCcOS0bb2QdJsXf_omAONc7QVhHxjdQkoJPJ3ZFSLJ-dN2bi4grAAheuipGoBoLDsad4yrRz0FwdWVhx-yJU/Kavashke_serysh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, publisher = {МПИК}, author = {Изилянова, В. М.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2009-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мыскара аршаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/MQh_3Xy6kFdpPShAmad64x4_JMaojX1bd_TU5cmxz356vp6VWKb9Gq-46QkCnUEwrU2-BiW349feng5vYfqEeI_kwarKtawijeJRR8isT8_QFv22/Ilibaeva_myskara_arshash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, publisher = {МБК}, author = {Илибаева, М. К.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2009-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме. 7-ше класслан учебник}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1010-4}, shorttitle = {Марий йылме}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Кузнецов, В. В. and Кузнецова, Н. В.}, year = {2009},} @book{-__2009-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вученат, да тольым. Ойлымаш-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1018-0}, shorttitle = {Вученат, да тольым}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Смирнов-Сэмэҥэр, , В}, year = {2009},} @book{__2009-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий колумбиада [{I}-{VI}]}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {ИП В. Я. Очеевын савыктыш рӱдерже}, author = {Галютин, Ю. И.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2009-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сай ма! Почеламут да муро-влак}, shorttitle = {Сай ма!}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/rvPL9OAkmEEdu8Lsauwit5v_FbyWhx_3E6LaFuRmfcwxUMi9v1DRjLpiLdxzEx8WBKuvD6hwqWzbN_VNZV_SLB3oOtRnYKH68mkV-5nJ7VnKsqYC/Say_ma.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, publisher = {Марий Эл Писатель ушем}, author = {Шымакшан, Ираида}, year = {2009},} @book{-__2009-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {{ЮЗО} але: мый, коллегем-влак да марий театр}, shorttitle = {{ЮЗО}}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Регеж-Горохов, В. М.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2009-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ото 2009}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий юмыйӱла ушемын эрыкан савыктышыже}, editor = {Глушкова, Зоя}, year = {2009},} @book{__2005-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ойырен чумырымо ойпого [{I}-{V}]}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Историко-литературный музей финно-угорских народов им. Валентина Колумба}, author = {Колумб, В. Х.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2009-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шыже муро: ойлымаш ден повесть-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1016-6}, shorttitle = {Шыже муро}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Ушакова, М. Т.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2009-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шошын вӱршерже: Почеламут-влак. Тӱҥалтыш класслаште тунемше-влаклан}, shorttitle = {Шошын вӱршерже}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Вертикаль}, author = {Делянов, М. Г.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2009-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ош йӱксӧ: Йомак, почеламут, ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Ош йӱксӧ}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Ото}, author = {Бояринова, В. И.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2009-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ийгот: поэме, почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Ийгот}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/96aR4VgX8ivR_xdu6cDpNtqWDV7M5IdZ5O9OGYXhVDgLwOqCRPj9fP2BLdbh3qBGR6-tgeEejmSo0KqF4pmaUJBhjnTYWsVxh613OvoI-aBqp5ke/Mokeev_iygot.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Мокеев, А. И.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2009-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мишкан марий сӱан муро. Свадебные песни мишкинских мари}, shorttitle = {Мишкан марий сӱан муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/C2Dmw91ZDLUJFkWQce6674yVHcqpBSZT6XRgcDeMdwz9oe9KXURogILC-tnHwoLFpBxm9wRt4WGd9Mi49y1-WBEKU8n3CtZym_OZu4kLbruXYb5K/Abukaeva_muro.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, publisher = {Министерство культуры, печати и по делам национальностей Республики Марий Эл, Республиканский научно-методический центр народного творчества и культурно-досуговой деятельности}, author = {Абукаева, Л. А.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2009-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шим шӹнгӓлык лӹвӓлнӹ: повесть дон шайыштмашвлӓ}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1019-7}, shorttitle = {Шим шӹнгӓлык лӹвӓлнӹ}, language = {chm}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Кудряшов, М. И.}, year = {2009},} @book{-__2009-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Роза. Повесть ден ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Роза}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/CD3rY03s9ybnGpEmRRsCwDZoZVcd8VuIKqhTeobNKgUrqU_gO83UVAW3mURLbTRh6xl5YnK1k5565qZfD_uOYtEMfNut8rKbr0-hrAWenmD_yarI/Alexandrov-Arsak_roza.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Александров-Арсак, А. А.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2009-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Суксо вачӱмбак вола}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Ото}, author = {Иванова, Альбертина}, year = {2009},} @book{__2009-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Энциклопедия Республики Марий Эл}, isbn = {978-5-94950-049-1}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Маркелов, Л. И.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2009-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кумыл орлаҥге: почеламут, поэма, муро}, shorttitle = {Кумыл орлаҥге}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/c4MxwlzvsdjbxnTszFXfWdPhpkNemx01ky106oXSD1weyjgCGgQx8elvdgk6BsfsL9gh8e3zXi6Ejai3WlE38-KkTh1nj0awKHjWV25HHaRBwpDr/Illarionov_kumyl_orla_1189_ge.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республикысе Писатель ушем}, author = {Илларионов, В. В.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2009-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кутыраш туныктымо паша. 6 класс}, shorttitle = {Кутыраш туныктымо паша}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/JThPBSuQxovieoOaaJ-uYyyeippmneortJrUQL4SFViA5cGrGxcCZlPcmrRZa_kLpCULJ66u8Vd2VKqJbybtewbbCRIpGAy5ojuzLRFC7babgy9D/Konstantinova.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Константинова, В. В.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2009-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Эрвий}, title = {Эрвий: республикысе марий сылнымут мастар-влакын мурпашашт 2009}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1015-9}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/lVI7Sg8484Wiz8eORZIFOWAwAIiVpempjWWlmessS-RA4qyjsMKlLExn5OpW-CYfojLWhNdEujJQeNrSbXToJFE_2PY0ym0BvFiQgRHsyerubRlS/Erviy_2009.pdf}, language = {mhr}, number = {11}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, editor = {Архипова, С. Д.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2009-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Дружба}, title = {Озябший ангел: «Дружба»: Сборник произведений литераторов республики}, isbn = {978-5-7590-1013-5}, shorttitle = {Озябший ангел}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/hDHoUtDGBQrxqIsRKky3enEi6OMp2qmyHG-F4jItgK14r2R1_mS4FrAIAlTG1SuIArfUe1DouJX7iEMF1ReKzvGUX-ncPPLqzKHJqT3YY2jT0oYR/Druzhba_2009.pdf}, language = {ru}, number = {22}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Хисамутдинова, Е. Ф.}, year = {2009},} @book{kuzmin_vienan_2014, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Vienan {Karjalan} asutushistoria nimistön valossa}, isbn = {978-951-51-0068-9}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Unigrafia Oy}, author = {Kuzmin, Denis}, year = {2014},} @book{kokko_inkerinsuomen_2007, address = {Joensuu}, series = {Joensuun yliopiston humanistisia julkaisuja}, title = {Inkerinsuomen pirstaleisuus. {Eräiden} sijojen kehitys murteen yksilöllistymisen kuvastajana}, isbn = {978-952-219-036-9}, shorttitle = {Inkerinsuomen pirstaleisuus}, language = {fi}, number = {48}, publisher = {Joensuun yliopisto}, author = {Kokko, Ossi}, year = {2007},} @article{grunthal_spread_2020, title = {The spread zones and contacts of medieval {Finnic} in the {Northeastern} {Baltic} {Sea} area: {Implications} for the rate of language change}, volume = {6}, issn = {2199-2908, 2199-2894}, shorttitle = {The spread zones and contacts of medieval {Finnic} in the {Northeastern} {Baltic} {Sea} area}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/jhsl-2019-0029/html}, doi = {10.1515/jhsl-2019-0029}, abstract = {In the contemporary northern Baltic Sea area, there are two states, Finland and Estonia, in which a western Uralic language has an official status. Several Finnic minority languages are or used to be spoken in the adjacent areas in the contact zone of Baltic, Germanic and Slavic languages. Historically, the north-eastern surroundings of the Gulf of Finland reflect a gradual spread of the language area during the past millennium and especially the late Middle Ages, while more southern areas in contemporary Estonia, and its eastern neighbourhood in Russia show longer continuity of language borders. The Finnic languages were used predominantly orally until very recently, whereas written language began to affect non-standard varieties more strongly only in the 19th and 20th centuries. The diversification of the Finnic languages in the Northeastern Baltic Sea area involves both integration and disintegration of mutually closely related varieties. This article focuses on i) the variability of changes and their correlation with emerging divergence between Finnic languages, ii) local language contacts during the late Middle Ages and the Early Modern age, and iii) the rate of linguistic change. The external powers affecting the diversity between the Finnic languages include the settling of early Swedish, German and Slavic centres among or in the vicinity of Finnic communities, the policies of medieval Catholic and Orthodox church, the extension of the trading networks of the Hanseatic League, wars and conflicts between dominant political powers in the east and west, as well as the gradual establishment of political borders. I will suggest that all these factors have played a role in the rate of both lexical and grammatical change.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Journal of Historical Sociolinguistics}, author = {Grünthal, Riho}, year = {2020}, pages = {20190029},} @article{stafecka_possible_2021, title = {Possible traces of {Finnic} influence in {Latvian} subdialect phonetics and morphology}, volume = {12}, issn = {2228-1339, 1736-8987}, url = {https://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/jeful/article/view/jeful.2021.12.2.03}, doi = {10.12697/jeful.2021.12.2.03}, abstract = {This article discusses areas observed on geolinguistic maps showing Finnic or Finnic-like features in Latvian subdialects possibly resulting from Finnic influence. The Latvian dialect material analysed for this study shows that several such areas can be identified based on their phonetics and morphology: the Livonic dialect, the Selonic subdialects, certain Selonic subdialects on both banks of the Daugava River, certain subdialects in the former Leivu territory in northeastern Latvia near Alūksne and Gulbene, and a few subdialects in Zemgale near Bauska and Vecsaule where the Krevin Votians were settled. The shortening of word endings and generalisation of third-person verb forms is also quite regularly encountered in the subdialects spoken around Preiļi in Latgale. The least amount of language material is available about the Ludza Estonians or Lutsis who lived in eastern Latgale where their influence is seen in the tone system of the local subdialects.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Stafecka, Anna}, year = {2021}, pages = {73--93},} @article{kehayov_reflections_2021, title = {Reflections of {Russian} dialect geography in {Djorža} {Karelian}}, volume = {2021}, issn = {1798-2987, 0355-0214}, url = {https://journal.fi/susa/article/view/91524}, doi = {10.33340/susa.91524}, abstract = {Can we pinpoint an Eastern Finnic dialect on the map, based exclusively on the Russian influence in its phonology and grammar? How precisely do differences between Russian (sub-)dialects manifest themselves in Eastern Finnic? Due to its unique location, far from its relatives, and its contacts with different Russian dialects, Djorža Karelian is a promising tool for answering these questions. We explore the distribution of three phonological features in Djorža Karelian vocabulary borrowed from Russian; all of them correspond to isoglosses on the Russian dialect map. In addition, we also shortly examine one syntactic feature in this Karelian variety: the distribution of two borrowed conjunctions with similar meaning and North-South divide in Russian dialects. We conclude that phonology is not the best detector of contact between non-cognate dialects, because of the small sound inventories of the contact varieties and the problems in distinguishing externally driven change from internally driven change. Syntax seems to be a better diagnostic for contact between non-cognate dialects, because of its complex relationship with meaning. We go on to demonstrate how syntactic evidence from a non-Slavic variety can also be suggestive for the occurrence of linguistic phenomena in Russian dialects.}, language = {en}, number = {98}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran Aikakauskirja}, author = {Kehayov, Petar and Kuzmin, Denis and Blokland, Rogier}, year = {2021},} @book{juutinen_koltansaamen_2023, address = {Oulu}, series = {Acta {Universitatis} {Ouluensis}, {B} {Humaniora}}, title = {Koltansaamen kielikontaktit. {Vähemmistökieli} muuttuvassa kieliympäristössä}, isbn = {978-952-62-3835-7}, abstract = {This thesis discusses the language contacts Skolt Saami has had over the centuries. The study consists of four separate research papers, each of which sheds light on these language contacts from different perspectives, as well as a comprehensive summary chapter that provides a complete picture of the impact the changing language environments have had on Skolt Saami.}, language = {fi}, number = {209}, publisher = {Oulun yliopisto}, author = {Juutinen, Markus}, year = {2023},} @article{balodis_introductory_2021, title = {Introductory survey of the {South} {Estonian} language islands}, volume = {12}, issn = {2228-1339, 1736-8987}, url = {https://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/jeful/article/view/jeful.2021.12.2.01}, doi = {10.12697/jeful.2021.12.2.01}, abstract = {The South Estonian language islands – Leivu, Lutsi, Kraasna – are three historically South Estonian-speaking exclaves located not only beyond the borders of Estonia, but also geographically separated from the main body of South Estonian speakers for at least several centuries. Two of these communities – Leivu and Lutsi –were located in present-day Latvia. The third community – Kraasna – was located near the northernmost Lutsi communities – only about 35 kilometres distant across the present-day Latvian border in Russia. This article acts as an introduction to the studies in this volume by describing the history and current state of the communities at its focus. It gives an overview of the location of the language island communities, their origins, linguistic status, and self-identity as well as provides a survey of their research history dating from its beginnings in the late 19th century to the present.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Balodis, Uldis and Pajusalu, Karl}, year = {2021}, pages = {7--31},} @article{vunk_land_2022, title = {The land between {Pärnu} and {Salaca} – a contact or border zone for {Estonian}- and {Livonian}-speaking people?}, volume = {13}, issn = {2228-1339, 1736-8987}, url = {https://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/jeful/article/view/jeful.2022.13.1.11}, doi = {10.12697/jeful.2022.13.1.11}, abstract = {The land from Salaca to Pärnu was already divided into two language areas before the Middle Ages because of 40 km of uninhabitable terrain. This paper is about the pattern that habitation took as it developed between the 16th and 19th centuries and contemporary information about possible Livonian settlers in this area. The unification of the districts of Pärnu and Salaca during 1582–1693 was the culmination of intensive contacts between neighbours. The war-time setbacks and diseases during the 17th and 18th centuries led to a closer connection with Ruhnu and other islands in the Gulf of Rīga. Additional factors were also involved in the development of a unique form of the language spoken in this area. From the 18th century, most contacts were halted due to serfdom and thus only some details of possible communication between the Livonians and Estonians are given in this paper from this later period.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Vunk, Aldur}, year = {2022},} @article{uusitupa_when_2021, title = {When {Finnish} and {Karelian} person systems come together: {Comparing} open person constructions in {Border} {Karelian} dialects}, volume = {12}, issn = {2228-1339, 1736-8987}, shorttitle = {When {Finnish} and {Karelian} person systems come together}, url = {https://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/jeful/article/view/jeful.2021.12.1.11}, doi = {10.12697/jeful.2021.12.1.11}, abstract = {Abstract. This article is a contribution to the recent discussion on open reference and especially on open second-person singular usage in Finnish and other European languages. The article focuses on four referentially open person constructions – namely the zero construction, the necessive construction, the second-person singular construction, and the imperative construction – and their interplay and variation in spoken discourse in Border Karelian dialects. The aim of this article is three-fold. First and foremost, it argues that the aforementioned open person constructions are fundamentally four separate types. Second, it aims to expand the on-going discussion on open reference in Finnish by introducing the person system of its closely related but highly endangered cognate language, Karelian. Third, it raises the following question: In a wider Finnic context, is the zero construction, above all, a Finnish way of leaving the reference open and unspecified? Kokkuvõte. Milla Uusitupa: Kui soome ja karjala isikusüsteemid kohtuvad: avatud isikukonstruktsioonide võrdlus piiriala karjala murretes. Artikkel on täiendus hiljutisele diskussioonile avatud viitesuhtest ja eriti avatud ainsuse teise isiku kasutusest soome keeles ja teistes Euroopa keeltes. Artikkel keskendub neljale avatud viitesuhtega isikukonstruktsioonile – nullkonstruktsioon, netsessiivkonstruktsioon, ainsuse teise isiku ja imperatiivkonstruktsioon – ning nende vastastikusele mõjule ja varieerumisele piiriala karjala murrete suulises diskursuses. Artiklil on kolm eesmärki. Esimene ja peamine eesmärk on osutada, et eelmainitud avatud isikukonstruktsioonid moodustavad neli põhitüüpi. Teiseks, artikkel laiendab käimasolevat diskussiooni avatud viitesuhtest soome keeles, tutvustades ohustatud lähisugulaskeele, karjala keele isikusüsteemi. Kolmandaks tõstatab artikkel küsimuse, kas läänemeresoome keelte kontekstis on nullkonstruktsioon just soome keelele omane viis jätta viitesuhe avatuks ja täpsustamata.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Uusitupa, Milla}, year = {2021}, pages = {397--431},} @article{norvik_south_2021, title = {The {South} {Estonian} language islands in the context of the {Central} {Baltic} area}, volume = {12}, issn = {2228-1339, 1736-8987}, url = {https://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/jeful/article/view/jeful.2021.12.2.02}, doi = {10.12697/jeful.2021.12.2.02}, abstract = {This article offers a comparative analysis of several morphosyntactic and phonological features in the South Estonian language islands: Leivu, Lutsi, and Kraasna. The objective is to give an overview of the distribution of selected features, their (in)stability over time, and discuss their form and use in a broader areal context. To achieve this goal, comparative information was also included from the closest cognate varieties (Estonian and the South Estonian varieties, Courland Livonian and Salaca Livonian) and the main contact varieties (Latgalian, Latvian, and Russian). The data analysed in this study originated from various sources: text collections, dictionaries, and language corpora. The results reveal a multitude of linguistic patterns and distribution patterns, which means that the studied varieties are similar to / different from one another in various ways and points to multifaceted contact situations and outcomes in this area.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Norvik, Miina and Balodis, Uldis and Ernštreits, Valts and Kļava, Gunta and Metslang, Helle and Pajusalu, Karl and Saar, Eva}, year = {2021}, pages = {33--72},} @article{koivisto_tver_2023, title = {Tver’ {Karelian} as a new dialect}, volume = {46}, issn = {0332-5865, 1502-4717}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/S0332586523000112/type/journal_article}, doi = {10.1017/S0332586523000112}, abstract = {In the article, the development of the Tver’ Karelian dialect is discussed. This new dialect has emerged from a mix of regional dialects of Karelian immigrants from the seventeenth century onwards. Characteristics of a new dialect in Tver’ Karelian are examined on the basis of demographic data and linguistic descriptions. In addition, the unity and internal variation of Tver’ Karelian as well as its relation to other Karelian dialects are taken into consideration. In regard to this kind of comparative study, the article reveals some significant regional shortcomings in the linguistic research material available. A discrepancy could also be found between the areal distribution of certain linguistic features of Tver’ Karelian and the main region of origin indicated by historical documents.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Nordic Journal of Linguistics}, author = {Koivisto, Vesa}, year = {2023}, pages = {141--160},} @article{markus_votic_2012, title = {Votic or {Ingrian}: new evidence on the {Kukkuzi} variety}, volume = {35}, abstract = {This paper discusses the status of the Kukkuzi variety spoken in Votic-Ingrian contact zone. We perform comparative analysis of five Finnic varieties in Ingria, basing on a unified questionnaire collected in field research, and partially on published materials. It is shown that the Kukkuzi variety has common features both with Votic and with Ingrian, but it is not a random mixture of Votic and Ingrian languages. In Kukkuzi, Votic grammar is combined with Ingrian phonetics and vocabulary. We conclude that the Kukkuzi variety is a mixed language based on the Votic substrate. The analysed material also presents evidence that in the whole of the Lower Luga area, the Votic influence was much stronger than that of Ingrian, and the Lower Luga Ingrian can be qualified as a convergent language that developed in the multilingual environment.}, language = {en}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Markus, Elena and Rozhanskiy, Fedor}, year = {2012}, pages = {77--95},} @incollection{kallio_language_2015, address = {Copenhagen}, series = {Copenhagen {Studies} in {Indo}-{European}}, title = {The language contact situation in prehistoric {Northeastern} {Europe}}, language = {en}, number = {6}, booktitle = {The {Linguistic} {Roots} of {Europe}. {Origin} and {Development} of {European} {Languages}}, publisher = {Museum Tusculanum Press}, author = {Kallio, Petri}, editor = {Mailhammer, Robert and Vennemann, Theo and Olsen, Birgit Anette}, year = {2015}, pages = {77--102},} @article{grunthal_finnic_2007, title = {Finnic languages and {Baltic} {Sea} language area}, volume = {30}, issn = {0390-2412}, abstract = {The concept of language area poses two major questions concerning the relationship between the Finnic languages (henceforth used as a synonym for Balto-Finnic and Baltic Finnic etc.) and the surrounding Baltic Sea language area. The fi rst one regards the mutual relationship and taxonomy of the Finnic languages. The second one emerges from an assumption about a larger Baltic Sea language area (or areas) crossing the borders of two larger language families, i.e. Finno-Ugric (henceforth a synonym for Uralic) and Indo- European. The Finno-Ugric languages of the Baltic Sea region include more precisely a single branch, namely Finnic consisting of Livonian, South Estonian, (North) Estonian, Vote, Ingrian, Veps, Lude, Karelian and Finnish. There are three Indo-European branches that actively contribute to the language situation of the Baltic Sea area, namely Baltic, Germanic and Slavic. In the following the Finnic-speaking Baltic Sea area will be labeled as the Finnic Baltic Sea region.The current article seeks to give an overview of areal and historical relations that are important for the Finnic Baltic Sea region as an example of linguistic diffusion.}, language = {en}, journal = {Incontri Linguistici}, author = {Grünthal, Riho}, year = {2007}, pages = {29--48},} @article{holvoet_irrealis_2022, title = {Irrealis in {Baltic} and {Baltic} {Fennic}}, volume = {12}, issn = {2081-7533}, url = {https://www.journals.polon.uw.edu.pl/index.php/bl/article/view/928}, doi = {10.32798/bl.928}, abstract = {This article is a study in the use of irrealis in complementation in the two Baltic languages, Lithuanian and Latvian, and in two Fennic languages, Estonian and Finnish. Four domains of complementation are singled out: propositional, desiderative, apprehensional and evaluative. All investigated languages show limited use of irrealis in the propositional domain (in identical conditions, viz. under main clause negation), as well as in the apprehensional and evaluative domains. The most important differences are observed in the state-of-affairs domain, in particular with desiderative predicates, where Lithuanian shows consistent irrealis marking whereas Finnish has mostly realis. Estonian and Latvian are intermediate. Estonian has a rather strong predominance of irrealis, but it might be recent; in Latvian realis and irrealis are about equally distributed, but this situation seems to differ from that in Old Latvian. In these two languages changes seem therefore to have been going on, and areal convergence might to some extent have been involved in this.}, language = {en}, number = {12}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Baltic Linguistics}, author = {Holvoet, Axel and Lindström, Liina and Daugavet, Anna and Laugalienė, Asta}, year = {2022}, pages = {349--411},} @incollection{fix_morphological_2007, address = {Odense}, title = {Morphological {Change} and the {Influence} of {Language} {Contacts} in {Estonian}}, volume = {23}, isbn = {978-87-7674-249-2 978-90-272-7272-0}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/nss.23.16gru}, language = {de}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, booktitle = {{NOWELE} {Supplement} {Series}}, publisher = {University Press of Southern Denmark}, author = {Grünthal, Riho}, editor = {Fix, Hans}, year = {2007}, doi = {10.1075/nss.23.16gru}, pages = {403--432},} @incollection{korhonen_karjalaisten_1977, address = {Joensuu}, series = {Monistesarja}, title = {Karjalaisten ja saamelaisten yhteydet kielentutkimuksen valossa}, volume = {A}, language = {fi}, number = {24}, booktitle = {Karjalan synty. {Symposio} 30.6.-2.7.1976}, publisher = {Joensuun korkeakoulu}, author = {Korhonen, Mikko}, editor = {Saloheimo, Veijo}, year = {1977}, pages = {75--82},} @article{itkonen_karjalaiset_1943, title = {Karjalaiset ja {Kuolan}-{Lappi}}, volume = {22}, language = {fi}, journal = {Kalevalaseuran Vuosikirja}, author = {Itkonen, T. I.}, year = {1943}, pages = {40--55},} @phdthesis{pischloger_hilfsverben_1999, address = {Wien}, title = {Hilfsverben im {Udmurtischen}}, school = {Universität Wien}, author = {Pischlöger, Christian}, year = {1999},} @phdthesis{szabo_az_2022, address = {Budapest}, title = {Az evidencialitás történeti-tipológiai vizsgálata az udmurtban}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10831/90004}, language = {hu}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, school = {Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem}, author = {Szabó, Ditta}, year = {2022},} @article{winkler_taienduseks_2012, title = {Täienduseks kreevinite ja nende keele ajaloole [{Anmerkungen} zur {Geschichte} der {Krewinen} und ihrer {Sprache}]}, volume = {14}, copyright = {Copyright (c)}, issn = {2504-6624}, url = {http://publications.tlu.ee/index.php/philologia/article/view/381}, abstract = {Die Geschichte des Krewinischen, einer mitt elalterlichen Abspaltung des Wotischen, wurde im Wesentlichen von Wiedemann (1871) rekonstruiert und von Winkler (1997) in wichtigen Punkten ergänzt. Einige historische Folgerungen aus dieser Rekonstruktion wurden in der letz tgenannten Arbeit nur en passant behandelt: Ein erstes Ziel dieses Artikels ist es, diese zu explizieren. Ein zweites Ziel ist die Zusammenstellung der sprachlichen Erscheinungen, die die unmitt elbare Verwandtschaft des Krewinischen mit dem Wotischen erweisen. Schließlich wird noch kurz der fremde Einfl uss auf das Krewinische in seinem Eigenleben zusammenfassend dargestellt, der für die Sonderentwicklungen dieser Variante in ihrer 400 Jahre dauernden Existenz maßgeblich war.KeywordsOstseefi nnische Sprachen, Geschichte des Wotischen, Lebensumstände der Krewinen, Krewinisch, Wotisch}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Philologia Estonica Tallinnensis}, author = {Winkler, Eberhard}, year = {2012},} @article{toulouze_alphabets_1997, title = {Les alphabets des langues ouraliennes de {Russie} et l'expérience de la latinisation}, volume = {29}, language = {fr}, journal = {Études finno-ougriennes}, author = {Toulouze, Eva}, year = {1997}, pages = {47--83},} @book{hagu_seto_2021, address = {Värska}, title = {Seto keele teejuht}, isbn = {978-9916-9671-1-9}, publisher = {Seto Instituut}, author = {Hagu, Paul and Pajusalu, Karl}, year = {2021},} @article{sebba_ideology_2006, title = {Ideology and alphabets in the former {USSR}}, volume = {30}, issn = {0272-2690, 1569-9889}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/lplp.30.2.02seb}, doi = {10.1075/lplp.30.2.02seb}, abstract = {In 2002 the Russian parliament passed a law requiring all official languages within the Russian Federation to use the Cyrillic alphabet. The legislation caused great controversy and anger in some quarters, especially in Tatarstan, the Russian republic whose attempt to romanise the script for the Tatar language provoked the new law. This paper examines the background to these recent events in the former Soviet Union, showing how they provide a contemporary illustration of the ways that linguistic (in this case, orthographic) issues can interact with ideologies and discourses at the political and social levels. The paper takes an approach which treats orthography and script selection as social practices which are amenable to sociolinguistic analysis, even though they are more commonly modelled as autonomous systems (or “neutral technologies”) which can be detached from their social context (cf. Street’s “ideological” and “autonomous” models of literacy). The article begins with a very brief overview of the early twentieth-century changes of script from Arabic to Roman and then to Cyrillic, which affected most of the Turkic languages, including Tatar, and an account of the trend to return to the Roman alphabet in the immediate post-Soviet period. It goes on to describe the circumstances of the decision by Tatarstan to introduce the script change, and the resulting backlash from the government of the Russian Federation, in the form of a new language law. It then goes on to analyse the discourses which underlie this story of rebellion and reaction. In particular, the following discourses are identified and discussed: unity and membership (the discourse of belonging), technology and globalisation, cultural heritage (change and permanence), Cyrillic as “defective”/Cyrillic as a conduit for Russian lexis, romanisation as a threat to the integrity of Russia and its language. It is noted that many of the discourses present in the Tatarstan case are also found in other debates over orthographies elsewhere.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Language Problems and Language Planning}, author = {Sebba, Mark}, year = {2006}, pages = {99--125},} @book{stachowski_kurzgefastes_2019, title = {Kurzgefaßtes etymologisches {Wörterbuch} der türkischen {Sprache}}, isbn = {978-83-8138-222-9}, url = {https://books.akademicka.pl/publishing/catalog/book/40}, language = {de}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, publisher = {Ksiegarnia Akademicka Publishing}, author = {Stachowski, Marek}, year = {2019},} @article{stachowski_remarks_2011, title = {Remarks on the usefulness of different types of transcription, with a particular regard to {Turkic} comparative studies}, volume = {93}, journal = {Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne}, author = {Stachowski, Kamil}, year = {2011}, pages = {303--338},} @article{kalnaca_subject_2019, title = {Subject case alternation in {Latvian} and {Estonian} existential clauses}, volume = {15}, issn = {17362563, 22280677}, url = {http://arhiiv.rakenduslingvistika.ee/ajakirjad/index.php/aastaraamat/article/view/ERYa15.04}, doi = {10.5128/ERYa15.04}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Eesti Rakenduslingvistika Ühingu aastaraamat. Estonian Papers in Applied Linguistics}, author = {Kalnača, Andra and Lokmane, Ilze and Metslang, Helena}, year = {2019}, pages = {53--82},} @book{nemvalts_aluse_2000, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Aluse sisu ja vorm: alusfraasi käändevaheldus tänapäeva eesti kirjakeeles}, isbn = {978-9985-9260-6-2}, shorttitle = {Aluse sisu ja vorm}, language = {et}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Sihtasutus}, author = {Nemvalts, Peep}, year = {2000},} @book{viht_eesti_2019, address = {Tartu}, series = {Eesti keele varamu}, title = {Eesti keele sõnamuutmine}, isbn = {978-9949-03-052-1}, language = {et}, number = {4}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, author = {Viht, Annika and Habicht, Külli}, year = {2019},} @article{rebay-salisbury_marriage_2023, title = {Marriage, {Motherhood}, and {Mobility} in {Bronze} and {Iron} {Age} {Central} {Europe}}, volume = {254}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/british-academy-scholarship-online/book/45907/chapter/404314120}, doi = {10.5871/bacad/9780197267356.003.0009}, abstract = {Female mobility, traced through interdisciplinary studies of human remains, is commonly explained by exogamy and patrilocal residence patterns. In order to understand how female movement might have shaped societies, we need to examine marriage and motherhood as social conventions and institutions. This paper explores the meaning of marriage in prehistoric societies, its relationship to motherhood, as well as mobility in the context of post-marital residence, drawing on evolutionary origins and cross-cultural observations. Polygyny, the marriage of a man with several women, and serial monogamy resulting from women dying in childbirth may impact how marriage networks may have operated. The age at which women had their first children, maternal mortality, as well as the total number of children per woman may constitute decisive variables for mobility. Exploring the intersections of marriage, motherhood, and gendered mobility significantly advances our knowledge of the social configurations in Bronze and Iron Age Central Europe.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Proceedings of the British Academy}, author = {Rebay-Salisbury, Katharina}, year = {2023}, pages = {189--208},} @article{fitzpatrick_bell_2023, title = {Bell {Beaker} {Mobility}: {Marriage}, {Migration}, and {Mortality}}, volume = {Proceedings of the British Academy}, shorttitle = {Bell {Beaker} {Mobility}}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/british-academy-scholarship-online/book/45907/chapter/404313677}, doi = {10.5871/bacad/9780197267356.003.0004}, abstract = {This chapter discusses recent work on mobility and migration, factors long ascribed great importance in understanding the Bell Beaker network that linked much of Central and Western Europe in the later third millennium BC. The first large-scale DNA study interpreted major genetic replacement in Britain as being caused by large-scale movement from the Continent, while more detailed studies in Germany emphasise marriage as a reason for mobility. These studies employ models of Bell Beaker society in which social statuses were rigidly prescribed according to gender and age, but their results challenge these assumptions and also ones about family groups and households. There is no incontrovertible archaeological evidence to support large-scale migration, and the DNA results indicate that some similarities across the Bell Beaker network are not due to genetic relatedness, but shared ideas and religious beliefs, topics that have been neglected in recent work, but which deserve renewed attention.}, language = {en}, number = {254}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Rethinking Migrations in Late Prehistoric Eurasia}, author = {Fitzpatrick, Andrew P.}, year = {2023}, pages = {63--88},} @book{palander_border_2018, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Studia {Fennica} {Linguistica}}, title = {On the {Border} of {Language} and {Dialect}}, isbn = {978-952-222-916-8}, url = {https://oa.finlit.fi/site/books/10.21435/sflin.21/}, abstract = {Marjatta Palander, Helka Riionheimo, and Vesa Koivisto Introduction: Creating and Crossing Linguistic Borders Dennis R. Preston What’s Old and What’s New in Perceptual Dialectology? Johanna Laakso Language Borders and Cultural Encounters A Linguistic View on Interdisciplinarity in the Research of Intercultural Contacts Vesa Koivisto Border Karelian Dialects – a Diffuse Variety of Karelian Marjatta Palander and Helka Riionheimo Imitating Karelian How Is Karelian Recalled and Imitated by Finns with Border Karelian Roots? Niina Kunnas Viena Karelians as Observers of Dialect Differences in Their Heritage Language Tamás Péter Szabó Reflections on the Schoolscape. Teachers on Linguistic Diversity in Hungary and Finland Anna-Riitta Lindgren and Leena Niiranen The Morphological Integration of Scandinavian and Saami Verbal Borrowings in Kven and Their Impact on Contact-Induced Language Change Vesa Jarva and Jenni Mikkonen Lexical Mixing in a Conversation between Old Helsinki Slang Speakers Contributors Abstract Index}, language = {en}, number = {21}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, publisher = {SKS Finnish Literature Society}, editor = {Palander, Marjatta and Riionheimo, Helka and Koivisto, Vesa}, year = {2018},} @article{grunthal_miksi_2005, title = {Miksi itämerensuomessa on prepositioita?}, volume = {109}, language = {fi}, number = {1}, journal = {Virittäjä}, author = {Grünthal, Riho}, year = {2005}, pages = {28--51},} @article{dola_teaching_2022, title = {Teaching {Constructions} in the {Language} {Classroom}: {Hungarian} {Modal} {Existential} wh-constructions}, volume = {2}, copyright = {Creative Commons Attribution Non Commercial No Derivatives 4.0 International}, issn = {1826-753X}, shorttitle = {Teaching {Constructions} in the {Language} {Classroom}}, url = {http://www.serena.unina.it/index.php/studifinno/article/view/9861}, doi = {10.6093/1826-753X/9861}, abstract = {This paper investigates the teaching of constructions (Goldberg 2006) through the example of the Hungarian modal existential wh-construction (MEC).After describing the schematic MEC for form and function, we present corpus data from Old to Modern Hungarian to show how the frequency and productivity of the construction increased over time, and how the pattern became associated with particular lexical expressions. Our analysis shows that while the abstract MEC-template associated with a general default meaning is highly productive, lexically, and grammatically fixed MEC-expressions are associated with distinct meanings, and they display a higher degree of invariability. Based on this, we propose to place various MECs along a scale of idiomaticity (Michaelis 2017) – arguing that in language teaching, all MEC-types must be paid attention to. Finally, we suggest ideas for the teaching of various MEC-constructions in the language classroom with the help of corpora and follow-up activities.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Studi Finno-Ugrici}, author = {Dóla, Mónika and Szabó, Veronika and Prohászka, Zsolt and Viszket, Anita}, year = {2022}, pages = {1--40},} @article{kiseliunaite_review_2021, title = {[{Review} of:] {Benita} {Laumane}, {Zvejasrīku} nosaukumi {Latvijas} piekrastē}, volume = {56}, issn = {2345-0045, 0132-6503}, url = {http://www.baltistica.lt/index.php/baltistica/article/view/2437}, doi = {10.15388/baltistica.56.1.2437}, language = {lt}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Baltistica}, author = {Kiseliūnaitė, Dalia}, year = {2021}, pages = {171--177},} @article{schoningh_deutsch_2015, title = {Deutsch in {Japan}. {Geschichte}, {Gegenwart} und {Konsequenzen} für eine zukünftige {Bildungskooperation} {Deutsch}}, volume = {42}, issn = {2511-0853, 0724-9616}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/infodaf-2015-0603/html}, doi = {10.1515/infodaf-2015-0603}, abstract = {Zusammenfassung Laut Statistik des Netzwerk Deutsch (2010) lernen in Japan etwa viermal so viele Studierende studienbegleitend Deutsch wie in China, Indien und Brasilien zusammen: Eine Tatsache, die auch in Fachkreisen wenig präsent ist. Vorliegender Beitrag zeigt den historischen Rahmen, in dem sich Deutsch in Japan entwickelte, beleuchtet aktuelle Entwicklungen, wagt einen Ausblick und behandelt schließlich die Frage, welche Maßnahmen ergriffen werden sollten, um Restpotentiale nicht zu verspielen: Denn 1995 waren es nach zitierter Statistik nicht vier-, sondern 14mal so viele studierende Lernerinnen und Lerner wie in den zuvor exemplarisch angeführten Ländern, so die damalige Übersichtsstudie.}, language = {de}, number = {6}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Informationen Deutsch als Fremdsprache}, author = {Schöningh, Ingo}, year = {2015}, pages = {537--557},} @book{pompei_light_2023, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics}}, title = {Light verb constructions as complex verbs: features, typology and function}, isbn = {978-3-11-074785-0}, shorttitle = {Light verb constructions as complex verbs}, abstract = {Introduction Anna Pompei, Lunella Mereu and Valentina Piunno 1 Section 1: Argument structure sharing 1 Valency structure of complex predicates with Light Verbs. The case of Czech Václava Kettnerová 19 2 Unification and selection in Light Verb Constructions. A study of Norwegian Lars Hellan 45 Section 2: Event structure sharing 3 Persian Light Verbs as event determiners Mahdie Eshaghi and Gholamhossein Karimi-Doostan 73 4 Light Verb Constructions in Romance languages. An attempt to explain systematic irregularity Anna Pompei and Valentina Piunno 99 5 How light is ‘give’ as a Light Verb? A case study on the actionality of Latin Light Verb Constructions (with some references to Romance languages) Anna Pompei 149 6 When lightness meets lexical aspect. A corpus-based account of English Light Verb Extensions Roberta Mastrofini 201 Section 3: The verb fullness 7 Semantic Co-composition in Light Verb Constructions Elisabetta Ježek 221 8 On the unpredictability of Support Verbs. A distributional study of Spanish tomar Marcos García Salido and Marcos Garcia 239 9 Making a move towards Ancient Greek Light Verb Constructions Noemi De Pasquale 257 Section 4: The verb emptiness 10 Light Verbs and ‘light nouns’ in polysynthetic languages Johanna Mattissen 275 11 A diachronic insight into the aspectual meaning in Light Verb Constructions. A case study in Mandarin Chinese Lu Lu and Chu-Ren Huang 305 12 Light Verb Constructions in Latin. A study on (in) memoria and (in) animo habeo Francesca Di Salvo 337 Index 361 Index of languages 371}, language = {en}, number = {364}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Pompei, Anna and Mereu, Lunella and Piunno, Valentina}, year = {2023},} @incollection{henze_politics_1977, address = {Berlin}, title = {Politics and {Alphabets} in {Inner} {Asia}}, isbn = {978-3-11-080709-7}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110807097-015/html?lang=en&srsltid=AfmBOor9IV6wI6G3mveK3GOvTZgBNX2lwyvXzTnf3TWHKeLnWYmp-HME}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, booktitle = {Advances in the {Creation} and {Revision} of {Writing} {Systems}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Henze, Paul B.}, editor = {Fishman, Joshua A.}, year = {1977}, doi = {10.1515/9783110807097-015}, pages = {371--420},} @book{kasik_sonamoodustus_2015, address = {Tartu}, series = {Eesti keele varamu}, title = {Sõnamoodustus}, isbn = {978-9949-32-987-8 978-9949-32-985-4}, language = {est}, number = {1}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, author = {Kasik, Reet}, year = {2015},} @book{asu_eesti_2016, address = {Tartu}, series = {Eesti keele varamu}, title = {Eesti keele hääldus}, isbn = {978-9949-77-251-3 978-9949-77-250-6}, language = {est}, number = {2}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, author = {Asu, Eva Liina and Lippus, Pärtel and Pajusalu, Karl and Teras, Pire}, collaborator = {{Tartu Ülikool}}, year = {2016},} @book{tegey_reference_1996, address = {Washington, D.C.}, title = {A {Reference} {Grammar} of {Pashto}}, language = {en}, publisher = {Center for Applied Linguistics}, author = {Tegey, Habibullah and Robson, Barbara}, year = {1996},} @incollection{dobo_towards_1996, address = {Pécs}, title = {Towards a transition from {Cyrillic} to {Latin} and keyboard script in {Komi} and {Udmurt}}, booktitle = {Nyelv, nyelvész, társadalom. {Emlékkönyv} {Szépe} {György} 65. születésnapjára barátaitól, kollégaitól, tanyítványaitól {II}}, publisher = {Janus Pannonius Tudományegyetem}, author = {Dobó, Attila}, editor = {Terts, István}, year = {1996}, pages = {32--34},} @book{givon_diachrony_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {The diachrony of grammar [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-90-272-1220-7}, language = {en}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Givón, Talmy}, year = {2015},} @incollection{haspelmath_european_2001, address = {Berlin}, series = {Handbücher zur {Sprach}- und {Kommunikationswissenschaft}}, title = {The {European} linguistic area: {Standard} {Average} {European}}, isbn = {978-3-11-011423-2 978-3-11-017154-9}, number = {20}, booktitle = {Language {Typology} and linguistic {Universals}: an international {Handbook} {II}}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Haspelmath, Martin}, editor = {Haspelmath, Martin and König, Ekkehard and Oesterreicher, Wulf and Raible, Wolfgang}, year = {2001}, pages = {1492--1510},} @incollection{laakso_marran_2022, address = {Berlin}, series = {Berliner {Beiträge} zur {Skandinavistik}}, title = {Mårran and {Mörkö}: {Frozen} in translation}, isbn = {978-3-932406-48-5}, language = {en}, number = {33}, booktitle = {Verbinden – verknüpfen – vermitteln}, publisher = {Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin}, author = {Laakso, Johanna}, editor = {Horstschäfer, Dörthe and Schröder, Stephan Michael and Toivio-Kochs, Päivi}, year = {2022}, pages = {71--83},} @unpublished{morottaja_notes_2016, title = {Some notes on {Inari} {Saami} syntax and morphology}, author = {Morottaja, Petter and Toivonen, Ida}, year = {2016},} @incollection{heyd_mobility_2023, address = {Oxford}, series = {Proceedings of the {British} {Academy}}, title = {The {Mobility} and {Migration} {Revolution} in 3rd {Millennium} {BC} {Europe}.}, isbn = {978-0-19-726735-6}, abstract = {Mobility and migrations are key factors for understanding cultural change. Since the advent of mobility isotopes and especially ancient DNA studies, this fact is in no prehistoric periods so obvious as in the Early Neolithic of the seventh/sixth millennium and the Copper Age/Early Bronze Age transition of the fourth/third millennium BCE. However especially for the third millennium BCE, there is no consensus on the scale, size, extend, directions, and speed of events. We likewise lack good conceptualisations and explanations for the mechanisms behind people moving. Here, an attempt is being made to describe essentials of four events in which archaeology and genetic studies regard recognizable quantities of peoples moving westwards: 1) Yamnaya; 2) Early Corded Ware; 3) Later Corded Ware; and 4) ‘steppe’ Bell Beaker. Emphasized is the importance of the geography in the understanding of regional transmissions. Particularly the role of versatile/volatile boundaries of the Eastern European forest-steppe region between the Dnieper and Dniester rivers for the formation of Corded Ware, and of the Central European Upper Rhine river region in the border triangle of France, Germany and Switzerland for ‘steppe’ Bell Beaker users are highlighted. Models for further testing developed in this research overview are, amongst others, the possible origins of the typical gender-differentiated burial custom of Corded Ware and Bell Beaker cultures in the north-Pontic Zhivotilovka-Volchansk group; the role of Bohemia and the Elbe river in the earliest spread and first consolidation of Corded Ware users; and the ‘Beakerisation’ of central and southern France rather happening from the east than from the Iberian peninsula.}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Rethinking {Migrations} in {Late} {Prehistoric} {Eurasia}.}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Heyd, Volker}, editor = {Fernández-Götz, Manuel and Nimura, Courtney and Stockhammer, Philipp W. and Cartwright, Rachel}, year = {2023}, pages = {41--62},} @article{puurtinen_genre-specific_2003, title = {Genre-specific {Features} of {Translationese}? {Linguistic} {Differences} between {Translated} and {Non}-translated {Finnish} {Children}'s {Literature}}, volume = {18}, issn = {0268-1145, 1477-4615}, shorttitle = {Genre-specific {Features} of {Translationese}?}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/dsh/article-lookup/doi/10.1093/llc/18.4.389}, doi = {10.1093/llc/18.4.389}, abstract = {Large-scale corpus-based research within translation studies is just taking its first steps. The paper begins by discussing some fundamental ideas and concepts underlying descriptive, corpus-based translation studies. These include translationese, translation-specific language, which refers to linguistic features that are either specific to translations or occur with a significantly higher or lower frequency in translations than in target-language originals, and universals of translation, i.e. features which are hypothesized to be common to all translated texts regardless of text type and language pair. The paper reports some research findings based on the children’s literature subcorpus of the larger Corpus of Translated Finnish compiled at the Savonlinna School of Translation Studies, University of Joensuu. The aim of the research was to find potential features of translationese in Finnish translations of children’s books. The features discussed include complex nonfinite constructions, clause connectives, and keywords. It was discovered that high frequencies of nonfinite constructions, lack of colloquial words, and specific uses of certain conjunctions are qualities which distinguish Finnish translations from non-translations and can hence be considered features of translationese in Finnish children’s literature. The findings are also looked at from the perspective of translation universals, which are both supported and contradicted. Finally, the paper touches upon the difficulties caused to computer analysis by Finnish, a synthetic language, and the problems of creating a balanced corpus.}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Literary and Linguistic Computing}, author = {Puurtinen, T.}, year = {2003}, pages = {389--406},} @article{puurtinen_syntactic_1997, title = {Syntactic {Norms} in {Finnish} {Children}'s {Literature}}, volume = {9}, issn = {0924-1884, 1569-9986}, url = {https://benjamins.com/online/target/articles/target.9.2.06puu}, doi = {10.1075/target.9.2.06puu}, abstract = {Owing to children's developing reading skills and world knowledge, readability (comprehensibility as well as speakability) can be regarded as an important requirement of children's literature. This article focusses on one determinant of readability, the frequency of nonflnite constructions in children's books both originally written in Finnish and translated from English into Finnish. A high frequency of complex nonfinite constructions is likely to have a negative effect on readability, and consequently they might be expected to occur relatively infrequently both in original and in translated children's literature. A quantitative study of a large number of children's books shows that Finnish originals have indeed tended to favour finiteness, whereas translations show a higher degree of nonfiniteness. The translations thus fail to conform to one of the syntactic norms of the receiving literature. The article discusses potential reasons for this syntactic difference, considers the possibility of the existence of different sets of norms for translated and originally Finnish children's books, and speculates upon the innovatory influence of translations.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Target. International Journal of Translation Studies}, author = {Puurtinen, Tiina}, year = {1997}, pages = {318--331},} @article{_-_2013-5, title = {Марийско-русское переключение и смешение кодов}, issn = {2412-9534}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/mariysko-russkoe-pereklyuchenie-i-smeshenie-kodov}, abstract = {The article is devoted to the cases of code-switching and code-mixing in Mari spontaneous speech on the level of vocabulary and grammar. The article also deals with the influence of code-switching and code-mixing on the structure of the Mari language.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Вестник Удмуртского университета. Серия «История и филология»}, author = {Гаврилова, В. Г.}, year = {2013}, pages = {016--022},} @book{_-_2014-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийско-русский билингвизм: переключение и смешение кодов}, isbn = {978-5-94808-794-8}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Гаврилова, В. Г.}, year = {2014},} @article{mallory_proto-indo-european_2019, title = {Proto-{Indo}-{European}, {Proto}-{Uralic} and {Nostratic}: {A} brief excursus into the comparative study of proto-languages}, url = {https://zenon.dainst.org/Record/001617311}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Tracing the Indo-Europeans :}, author = {Mallory, J. P.}, year = {2019}, pages = {35--58},} @incollection{udolph_nordic_2002, address = {Berlin}, series = {Handbücher zur {Sprach}- und {Kommunikations}- wissenschaft}, title = {Nordic, {Germanic}, {Indo}-{European} and the structure of the {Germanic} language family}, volume = {1}, isbn = {978-3-11-019705-1}, url = {http://www.degruyter.com/view/books/9783110197051/9783110197051/9783110197051.xml}, language = {en}, number = {22}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, booktitle = {The {Nordic} languages. 1}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Udolph, Jürgen}, editor = {Wiegand, Herbert Ernst}, year = {2002}, doi = {10.1515/9783110197051},} @book{david_descriptive_2014, address = {Berlin}, series = {Mouton-{CASL} grammar series}, title = {Descriptive grammar of {Pashto} and its dialects}, isbn = {978-1-61451-303-2}, number = {volume 1}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {David, Anne Boyle and Brugman, Claudia Marlea}, year = {2014},} @article{__2015-122, title = {Тематические группы иноязычной лексики билингвальных марийско-русских высказываний}, issn = {2412-9534}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/tematicheskie-gruppy-inoyazychnoy-leksiki-bilingvalnyh-mariysko-russkih-vyskazyvaniy}, abstract = {The paper reveals and investigates the thematic groups of alien lexicon used in the mixed bilingual Mari-Russian utterances by the example of nominative parts of speech. Both adapted lexemes of the guest Russian language which have equivalents in the matrix Mari language and related to the class of occasional borrowings and unadapted forms of words from Russian are analyzed in the article. Revealing the most wide-spread thematic groups of the elements with different structure is quite important in scholarly works: what changes are there in the lexicon; what original formations of the lexicon are under the threat of supplanting; what are the chances of switching from occasional borrowings to properly loan words? The analysis showed that the alien elements substitute even those basic components that traditionally are considered to be original in the language: kinship terminology and names of properties, nominations of natural phenomena, days of week, household goods and equipment. The work makes an attempt to point out socioand psycholinguistic causes of giving preference to the elements of other language system. The reason for supplanting proper adjectives consists in the triggering principle. Choosing Russian units in the form of occasional borrowings is often unmotivated. Mixed bilingual speech becomes normative and is expected with a high probability. The usage of native lexemes in the speech is getting marked and it usually doesn’t correspond to the listeners’ expectancies in the conditions of parallel co-existence of lexemes of different origin.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Вестник Удмуртского университета. Серия «История и филология»}, author = {Гаврилова, В. Г.}, year = {2015}, pages = {96--102},} @article{__1975-46, title = {„Номинатив" прямого дополнения в марийском языке}, volume = {6}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угроведения}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1975}, pages = {114--121},} @book{__1925-2, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {О родственных отношениях чувашского и тюрко-татарских языков}, publisher = {Чувашское областное издательство}, author = {Поппе, Н. Н.}, year = {1925},} @book{__2004-41, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Чувашский язык. Начальный курс: Учебник для русскоязычниыч учащихся и студентов}, isbn = {978-5-7670-1319-7}, shorttitle = {Чувашский язык}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Чувашское книжное издательство}, author = {Николаева, К. И.}, year = {2004},} @book{__1996-20, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Учимся говорить по-чувашски: Пособие для учащихся}, isbn = {5-7670-0747-0}, shorttitle = {Учимся говорить по-чувашски}, publisher = {Чувашское книжное издательство}, author = {Лукоянов, Г. В.}, year = {1996},} @book{__1984-25, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Этимологические исследования по чувашскому языку}, abstract = {И. И. Егоров. Опыт этимологизации чувашских терминов родства и свойства. III. Старший брат 3 Ю. Дмитриева. К этимологии названий травянистых растений в чувашском языке. II 33 Л. П. Петров. К этимологии чувашских орпитонимов, III 55 В. И. Сергеев. Термины древиечувашской мифологии и демонологии II 86 И. А. Баскаков. Этнонимы древних тюрков Восточной Европы и чувашский язык 102}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Науч.-иссл. ин-т языка, лит-ры, истории и экономики при Совете Министров Чувашской АССР}, editor = {Павлов, И. П}, year = {1984},} @book{__2010-71, address = {Чебоксары}, edition = {2}, title = {Изучаем чувашский язык: Пособие для самообразования}, isbn = {978-5-7670-1741-6}, publisher = {Чувашское книжное издательство}, author = {Дегтярёв, Г. А.}, year = {2010},} @book{_-_1993-10, address = {Шупашкар}, title = {Чӑвашла-акӑлчанла калаҫу кӗнеки. Чувашско-английский разговорник. {Chӑvash}-english phrase book}, publisher = {Издательство Чувашского университета}, author = {Шашков, В. Н.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1996-21, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Чувашский язык. Начальный курс}, isbn = {5-7670-0748-9}, publisher = {Чувашское книжное издательство}, author = {Андреев, И. А.}, year = {1996},} @article{__1984-26, title = {Некоторые особенности развития жанра чувашских исторических песен}, journal = {Исследования по чувашскому фольклору}, author = {Юмарт, Ф. Г.}, year = {1984}, pages = {91--118},} @book{__2002-70, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Чувашский глагол: практикум для невладеющих чувашским языком}, shorttitle = {Чувашский глагол}, publisher = {Издательство ЧГУ}, author = {Емельянова, А. В.}, year = {2002},} @article{burnett_translating_2019, title = {Translating {Swedish} {Colonialism}: {Johannes} {Schefferus}'s {Lapponia} in {Britain} c. 1674-1800}, volume = {91}, issn = {0036-5637, 2163-8195}, shorttitle = {Translating {Swedish} {Colonialism}}, url = {https://scholarlypublishingcollective.org/ss/article/91/1-2/134/209165/Translating-Swedish-Colonialism-Johannes}, doi = {10.5406/scanstud.91.1-2.0134}, language = {en}, number = {1-2}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Scandinavian Studies}, author = {Burnett, Linda Andersson}, year = {2019}, pages = {134--162},} @book{spencer_lexical_2013, address = {Oxford}, series = {Oxford linguistics}, title = {Lexical relatedness: a paradigm-based model}, isbn = {978-0-19-967992-8}, shorttitle = {Lexical relatedness}, language = {en}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Spencer, Andrew}, year = {2013},} @article{menges_linguistische_1965, title = {Linguistische und ethnologische {Bemerkungen} zum {Tungusischen}}, volume = {60}, issn = {0257-9774}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/40457910}, number = {1/6}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Anthropos}, author = {Menges, Karl H.}, year = {1965}, pages = {591--608},} @book{pahomov_lyydilaiskysymys_2017, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Lyydiläiskysymys: kansa vai heimo, kieli vai murre?}, isbn = {978-951-51-2902-4 978-951-51-2903-1}, shorttitle = {Lyydiläiskysymys}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Helsingin yliopisto}, author = {Pahomov, Miikul}, year = {2017},} @book{setala_yhteissuomalainen_1899, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Yhteissuomalainen äännehistoria [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Setälä, E. N.}, year = {1899},} @article{__2016-85, title = {Нефть, газ, коренные народы: кто напишет правила?}, volume = {26}, issn = {2220-4156}, shorttitle = {Нефть, газ, коренные народы}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/neft-gaz-korennye-narody-kto-napishet-pravila}, abstract = {Article is devoted to the analysis of legal regulation of interaction of indigenous people and the industrial companies and practical application of the international principle of a free, prior and informed consent of indigenous people on the decisions infringing on them on interests and opportunities of social dialogue of business and indigenous people in Russia. In article the legal grounds of application of this principle which are contained in the Constitution of the Russian Federation, the Land Сode, Federal Law "On Guarantees of the Rights of Indigenous Small-Numbered Peoples of the Russian Federation", and also in legal documents of Khanty-Mansiysk Autonomous Okrug Yugra and Yamalo-Nenets Autonomous Okrug are considered. The special attention is paid to documents of municipalities. On the basis of the international and national standards of social corporate responsibility of business in Russia is analyzed. Not only laws, but also corporate culture’s regulation of industrial companies and a customarylaw of indigenous people are considered by the bases for social dialogue ofbusiness and indigenous people of the North.Article is written on the basis of the field materials collected in the Khanty-Mansiysk Autonomous Okrug Yugra and Yamal-Nenets Autonomous Okrug among indigenous ethnic groups and in the industrial companies and also the analysis of international law and the federal, regional legislation and municipal documents in the Russian Federation}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Вестник угроведения}, author = {Новикова, Н. И.}, year = {2016}, pages = {124--137},} @article{laakso_language_2011, title = {Language contact in space and time: {Perspectives} and pitfalls in diachronic contact linguistics}, volume = {35}, language = {en}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {2011}, pages = {173--188},} @article{kunnap_interdisciplinarity_2007, title = {On the interdisciplinarity in the present-day historical {Uralistics}}, volume = {2}, issn = {1994-5698}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/ob-interdistsiplinarnosti-v-sovremennoy-istoricheskoy-uralistike}, abstract = {Our eminent jubiliarian Professor Rif Nasibullin is a distinguished and widely acknowledged researcher and research organizer in Uralic languages. For decades, he has had fruitful contacts with the Uralists of Tartu University. On the occasion of his jubilee I would like to greet my colleague of many years with some reflections on the problematics in the historical Uralistics.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Иднакар: методы историко-культурной реконструкции}, author = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {2007}, pages = {10--15},} @book{__1994-19, address = {Москва}, title = {Народы России: Энциклопедия}, isbn = {978-5-85270-082-7}, shorttitle = {Народы Россий}, publisher = {Большая Российская энциклопедия}, editor = {Тишков, В. А. and Александров, В. А.}, year = {1994},} @article{julien_transitivitetsveksling_2017, title = {Transitivitetsveksling i nordsamisk}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/68423732/Transitivitetsveksling_i_nordsamisk}, abstract = {I nordsamisk er transitivitetsveksling alltid morfologisk markert – det vil si at to verb som sammen utgjor et transitivitetspar, aldri er morfologisk like. Det morfologiske forholdet mellom slike verb varierer derimot en hel del. Interessant nok}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, author = {Julien, Marit}, year = {2017},} @article{saarikivi_finnic_2007, title = {Finnic {Personal} {Names} on {Novgorod} {Birch} {Bark} {Documents}}, volume = {32}, issn = {0780-3281}, journal = {Slavica Helsingiensia}, author = {Saarikivi, Janne}, year = {2007}, pages = {196--246},} @article{ahlqvist_ancient_2006, title = {Ancient {Lakes} in the {Former} {Finno}-{Ugrian} {Territories} of {Central} {Russia}: {An} {Experimental} {Onomastic}-{Pаlaeogeographical} {Study}}, volume = {27}, journal = {Slavica Helsingiensia}, author = {Ahlqvist, Arja}, year = {2006}, pages = {11--49},} @article{salo_derivational_2006, title = {The {Derivational} {Passive} and {Reflexive} in {Mari} {Grammars}}, volume = {27}, issn = {0780-3281}, journal = {Slavica Helsingiensia}, author = {Salo, Merja}, year = {2006}, pages = {328--340},} @book{__1992-21, address = {Норильск}, title = {Язык нганасан. Русско-нганасанский разговорник}, shorttitle = {Язык нганасан}, publisher = {Re*gion}, author = {Момде, А. Ч. and Арон, Н. М.}, year = {1992},} @article{piha_saami_2024, title = {Saami language policies in {Saami} archaeological research – {Saemien} gïelekonvensjovnh saemien arkeologijen dotkemisnie: {Perspectives} on research published in {Finland} – {Perspektijvh} dotkemi bïjre mah leah {Soemesne} bæjjoehtamme}, volume = {41}, copyright = {https://www.c-info.fi/en/what-is-c-info/}, issn = {2737-0135, 0781-7126}, shorttitle = {Saami language policies in {Saami} archaeological research – {Saemien} gïelekonvensjovnh saemien arkeologijen dotkemisnie}, url = {https://journal.fi/fennoscandiaarchaeologica/article/view/138272}, doi = {10.61258/fa.138272}, abstract = {In this article, the goal is to determine what the use and non-use of Saami archaeological terms ‒ for example, for different types of burials, dwellings, sacred sites, artefacts ‒ reveal about language policies in Saami archaeological research published in Finland from 1970 to 2019. The data of the research are Saami archaeological works published in scientific publication forums such as archaeological and multidisciplinary journals and publication series. The data contains 138 Saami archaeological works. From the data, I have collected the used Saami terms by the method of content analysis. The analysis of the data reveals that 65 different Saami terms is used in 63 publications. 39 of the terms are used only in one work, and only five terms are used in more than ten works. According to analysis, there are no formal policies or norms on how Saami terms should be used in archaeological research. Iktedimmie Daennie artihkelisnie goerehtem maam saemien termi pråvhkoe jïh ov-pråvhkoe arkeologijisnie gïelekonvensjovni bïjre soptseste. Saemien arkeologijen termh, v.g. ov-messie gaelmieh, årromesijjieh, bissiesijjieh jïh artefakth, daeverh mah arkeologijen dotkemisnie gååvnese. Manne daatam – dejtie saemien arkeologijen termide – arkeologijen jïh multidaajroen publikasjovnijste, goh aejkietjaalegijstie jïh dotkemeraajrojste, tjöönghkeme mah Soemesne bæjjoehtamme jaepeste 1970 jaapan 2019. Daatesne 138 saemien arkeologijen publikasjovnh, jïh manne sisvegen goerehtimmien vuekiem nuhtjeme gosse saemien termh tjöönghkeme jïh goerehtamme. Daatan goerehtimmie vuesehte 65 ov-messie saemien termh 63 publikasjovnine nuhtjesovveme. Golmeluhkieuktsie termh ajve akte publikasjovnesne, jïh ajve vïjhte termh jienebe goh luhkie publikasjovnine. Daate goerehtimmie vuesehte ij gååvnese naan byjjes gïele- jallh termenjoelkedassh guktie saemien termh arkeologijen dotkemisnie nuhtjedh.}, urldate = {2024-12-11}, journal = {Fennoscandia Archaeologica}, author = {Piha, Minerva}, year = {2024},} @book{pohjanen_meankieli_2022, address = {Överkalix}, title = {Meänkieli: grammatik, lärobok, historik, texter}, isbn = {978-91-89466-12-8}, shorttitle = {Meänkieli}, abstract = {Meänkieli är ett av världens många hotade språk. För att språk skall överleva, utvecklas och användas krävs skönlitteratur, ordböcker, grammatik och språkvård. De flesta lingvisterna är överens om detta. Denna nya grammatik täcker alla fyra områden}, language = {sv}, publisher = {Barents publisher}, author = {Pohjanen, Bengt}, year = {2022},} @book{eloranta_sana_2021, title = {Sana sanasta: suomen kielen jäljillä}, isbn = {978-952-04-2676-7}, shorttitle = {Sana sanasta}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Tammi}, author = {Eloranta, Ville and Jalava, Lotta}, year = {2021}, } @article{polenowa_diachronie_2009, title = {Diachronie der {Subjekt}-{Objekt}-{Beziehungen} im ketischen {Verb}}, volume = {53}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/41928517}, number = {2}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Polenowa, Galina T.}, year = {2009}, pages = {262--279},} @book{zamyatin_official_2014, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Uralica {Helsingiensia}}, title = {An official status for minority languages? a study of state languages in {Russia}'s {Finno}-{Ugric} {Republics}}, isbn = {978-952-5667-53-0}, shorttitle = {An official status for minority languages?}, language = {en}, number = {6}, publisher = {University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies}, author = {Zamyatin, Konstantin}, year = {2014},} @phdthesis{yurayong_paasanan_2015, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Pääsanan jälkeinen demonstratiivi itäisissä keskivepsän murteissa, pohjoisvenäjän nykymurteissa ja {Muinais}-{Novgorodin} slaavissa substraattiteorian näkökulmasta}, language = {fi}, school = {Helsingin yliopisto}, author = {Yurayong, Chingduang}, year = {2015},} @article{__1997-34, title = {Мерянская проблема на фоне многослойности топонимии}, number = {6}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Альквист, А.}, year = {1997}, pages = {22--36},} @article{virtanen_pragmatic_2014, title = {Pragmatic direct object {Marking} in {Eastern} {Mansi}}, volume = {52}, issn = {1613-396X}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/ling-2013-0067/html?lang=en&srsltid=AfmBOorco1Gs8G9ieUPzTVJ0tq_XIp22SwU9WoOPBpPvnUhdWeeSHdAE}, doi = {10.1515/ling-2013-0067}, abstract = {In this article I will outline one part of the effect of expressing semantic transitivity in Eastern Mansi. Mansi (Vogul) is a Uralic language spoken in Western Siberia. From the typological point of view, Eastern Mansi is a nonconfigurational language having case  +  agreement marking type morphosyntactic coding. The primary device for marking the direct object is verbal agreement (objective conjugation), and the function of case-marking is rather that of complementing. In this article I will discuss three main topics: 1. In what contexts does verb marking (object agreement) appear? 2. Does it appear alone or is it accompanied by a nominal object constituent? 3. When and how is the nominal object constituent marked? The theoretical basis of my study is the information structural analyses. I also make use of Differential Object Marking ( DOM ) first created by Bossong (1985) and further developed by, for example, Aissen (2003). According to my data, In Eastern Mansi, DO coding does not involve an animacy hierarchy: DO coding is primarily motivated by pragmatics. A direct object can be (1) not marked at all, (2) only verb marked, (3) both verb marked and case-marked, or (4) verb marked and marked with a possessive suffix or possessive accusative case. The variation in verb marking is based on topicality, and the role of nominal marking is to specify the object argument or to emphasize it. An object with a possessive suffix does not get any accusative marking, but with certain third person forms we use the so-called possessive accusative. Despite the earlier statements, possessive suffix does not automatically trigger the objective conjugation.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-13}, journal = {Linguistics}, author = {Virtanen, Susanna}, year = {2014},pages = {391--413},} @book{aikhenvald_possession_2013, address = {Oxford}, series = {Explorations in linguistic typology}, title = {Possession and ownership}, isbn = {978-0-19-966022-3 978-0-19-174509-6}, abstract = {Linguists and anthropologists explore the intriguing variety of possessive phrases denoting ownership of property, whole-part relations (such as body and plant parts), and blood and affinal kinship relations across a wide range of languages 1:Possession and Ownership: a cross-linguistic perspective, Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald 2:Ownership, part-whole and Other Possessive-associated Relations in Nêlêmwa, Isabelle Bril 3:Possession in Moskona, an East Bird's Head Language, Gloria J. Gravelle 4:Possession and Ownership in Manambu, a Ndu Language from the Sepik Area, Papua New Guinea, Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald 5:Possession in Martuthunira, Alan Dench 6:Possession in Nanti, Lev Michael 7:Possession and Association in Galo Language and Culture, Mark W. Post 8:Possessive Constructions in Chinese, Yongxian Luo 9:Possession in Hone, Anne Storch 10:Possession in Lipke, Felix Ameka 11:Possession in Wandala, Zygmunt Frajzyngier 12:Spirits of the Forest, the Wind, and New Wealth: defining some of the possibilities, and limits, of Kamula possession, Michael Wood 13:Being and Belonging: exchange, value, and land ownership in the Western highlands of Papua New Guinea, Rosita Henry 14:Possession and Also Ownership - vignettes, R. M. W. Dixon}, language = {en}, number = {6}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y. and Dixon, R. M. W.}, year = {2013},} @book{nelson_generative_2003, series = {Lecture {Notes}}, title = {Generative {Approaches} to {Finnic} and {Saami} {Linguistics}}, isbn = {978-1-57586-412-9}, url = {https://press.uchicago.edu/ucp/books/book/distributed/G/bo3621878.html}, abstract = {With unusual structural characteristics, Finnish and Saami offer interesting challenges to linguistic theories formulated around more popular languages. Grammatically, for instance, languages in the Finnic and Saami group utilize extensive systems of case inflection on nouns to signal a broad variety of relations that in almost all other languages require additional words. Phonologically, as another example, the phenomenon of "consonant gradation" is of particular interest to linguists.This volume is the first to examine the phonology, morphology, syntax, and semantics of Finnic and Saami languages within current generative linguistic frameworks. Collected here is research on these less-studies languages, some of which now face extinction. Contributors 1. Introduction Satu Manninen and Diane Nelson I. Phonology 2. Estonian Quantity: Implications for Moraic Theory Martin Ehala 3. Opaque Consonant Gradation in Finnish - A Recourse to IO-OO Correspondence Heli Harrikari 4. Finnish Noun Inflection Paul Kiparsky II. Syntax (Case) 5. A Licensing Theory for Finnish Ash Asudeh 6. Resultatives and Depictives in Finnish Vivienne Fong 7. Postverbal Case Realization in Finnish Anne Vainikka III. Syntax (Other Topics) 8. Encoding (Non)Locality in Anaphoric Relations Elsi Kaiser 9. Finnish PPs and the Phase Impenetrability Condition Satu Manninen 10. Counting and the Grammar: Case and Numerals in Inari Saami Diane Nelson and Ida Toivonen 11. Constraints on the Morphological Causatives in the Tome Dialect of North Sami Mikael Svonni and Mikael Vinka IV. Language Change 12. The Emergence of a Definite Article in Estonian Katrin Hiietam and Kersti Borjars 13. On the Negated Past in Finnic and Saami Marit Julien Language Index Subject Index}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-13}, publisher = {Center for the Study of Language and Information}, editor = {Nelson, Diane and Manninen, Satu}, year = {2003}, } @book{ackerman_descriptive_2013, title = {Descriptive {Typology} and {Linguistic} {Theory}: {A} {Study} in the {Morphosyntax} of {Relative} {Clauses}}, shorttitle = {Descriptive {Typology} and {Linguistic} {Theory}}, author = {Ackerman, Farrell and Nikolaeva, Irina}, year = {2013},} @book{__2016-86, address = {Москва}, title = {Сравнительный анализ грамматических систем прибалтийско-финских языков: принципы интрагенетической типологии}, isbn = {978-5-9907685-4-3}, shorttitle = {Сравнительный анализ грамматических систем прибалтийско-финских языков}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Языки народов мира}, author = {Агранат, Т. Б.}, year = {2016},} @article{__2020-36, title = {Неопубликованный мансийский словарь П. С. Палласа — ранее неизвестный мансийский диалект?}, volume = {36}, issn = {20791003, 25002902}, url = {http://ural-altai.ru/userfiles/files/publications/UAI-36_Normanskaja-Koshelyuk.pdf}, doi = {10.37892/2500-2902-2020-36-1-92-100}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-13}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Норманская, Ю. В. and Кошелюк, Н. А.}, year = {2020},} @book{___1903, address = {Москва}, title = {Азбука для вогулъ приуральскихъ, составленная Епископомъ Никаноромъ}, publisher = {Синодальная Типографія}, editor = {{Епископъ Никаноръ}}, year = {1903},} @incollection{partanen_ocr_2019, address = {Tartu, Estonia}, title = {An {OCR} system for the {Unified} {Northern} {Alphabet}}, url = {https://www.aclweb.org/anthology/W19-0307}, abstract = {This paper presents experiments done in order to build a functional OCR model for the Unified Northern Alphabet. This writing system was used between 1931 and 1937 for 16 (Uralic and non-Uralic) minority languages spoken in the Soviet Union. The character accuracy of the developed model reaches more than 98\% and clearly shows cross-linguistic applicability. The tests described here therefore also include general guidelines for the amount of training data needed to bootstrap an OCR system under similar conditions.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-13}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {Fifth} {International} {Workshop} on {Computational} {Linguistics} for {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Association for Computational Linguistics}, author = {Partanen, Niko and Rießler, Michael}, editor = {Pirinen, Tommi A. and Kaalep, Heiki-Jaan and Tyers, Francis M.}, year = {2019}, pages = {77--89},} @book{__2012-77, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Медвежьи эпические песни манси (вогулов)}, isbn = {978-5-4289-0043-9}, publisher = {Принт-Класс}, author = {Ромбандеева, Е. И.}, year = {2012},} @article{__2020-37, title = {Мансийская сказка о Железном волке. {A} {Mansi} folktale about {Iron} {Wolf}}, issn = {23135816, 23135816}, url = {https://rodyaz.ru/pdf/20-2/RY_20_2_Zhornik.pdf#zoom=150}, doi = {10.37892/2313-5816-2020-2-151-201}, abstract = {In this article we present a previously unpublished text from the archive collected by Valery Chernetsov. The text is a folktale about Iron Wolf, recorded by Chernetsov during his field trip to the Upper Lozva Mansi dialect area in 1938. It was translated in 2019 with the help of Upper Lozva native speakers and was afterwards morphologically annotated. The results of this work are presented below together with comments on Valery Chernetsov, his archival data, the writing system used in the text, and the text’s content.}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-13}, journal = {Родной язык}, author = {Жорник, Д. О.}, year = {2020}, pages = {151--201},} @article{__2019-39, title = {Мансийский рассказ о медвежьем празднике. {A} {Mansi} story about the {Bear} {Feast}}, url = {https://rodyaz.ru/pdf/19-2/RY_192_6_Zhornik.pdf#zoom=150}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-13}, journal = {Родной язык}, author = {Жорник, Д. О.}, year = {2019}, pages = {100--127},} @article{shagal_multifunctionality_2022, title = {Multifunctionality and syncretism in non-finite forms: an introduction}, volume = {56}, issn = {0165-4004, 1614-7308}, shorttitle = {Multifunctionality and syncretism in non-finite forms}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/flin-2022-2046/html}, doi = {10.1515/flin-2022-2046}, abstract = {This article is an introduction to a collection of papers discussing the identity of form and diversity of function in non-finite verb forms from a variety of perspectives. We start by illustrating the phenomenon and introducing the main functions that nonfinite forms can have in the languages of the world. We provide a concise typological overview of the attested combinations of these functions and show how and to what extent these patterns are reflected in the traditional labels, such as participles, converbs, verbal nouns, and infinitives. We briefly discuss the main approaches to the phenomenon under study that have been proposed within both functional and formal frameworks. Finally, we provide a summary of the papers comprising this Special Issue, highlighting the perspectives adopted in the individual contributions.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-13}, journal = {Folia Linguistica}, author = {Shagal, Ksenia and Rudnev, Pavel and Volkova, Anna}, year = {2022}, pages = {529--557},} @article{shagal_participialis_2018, title = {Participiális főnév módosítás a hegyi mariban}, volume = {30}, issn = {0569-1338}, language = {hu}, journal = {Általános nyelvészeti tanulmányok}, author = {Shagal, Ksenia and Volkova, Anna}, year = {2018}, pages = {207--232},} @unpublished{shagal_participial_2018, title = {Participial modification in {Hill} {Mari}}, language = {en}, author = {Shagal, Ksenia and Volkova, Anna}, year = {2018},} @article{__2021-20, title = {Пассивный залог как один из компонентов выражения информационной структуры в мансийском языке: данные верхнелозьвинского диалекта}, volume = {42}, issn = {25002902}, shorttitle = {Пассивный залог как один из компонентов выражения информационной структуры в мансийском языке}, url = {https://ural-altai.ru/userfiles/files/publications/Uralaltai-42%20(2)-34-43.pdf}, doi = {10.37892/2500-2902-2021-42-3-33-42}, abstract = {This article is aimed at investigating the passive voice as one of the means of marking information structure. The data we use come from our own fieldwork among the Upper Lozva Mansi in 2017—2019 conducted in villages of Ushma and Treskolje of the Ivdel district of the Sverdlovsk oblast, Russian Federation. The data gathered during field trips was assembled into a small corpus of the Northern Mansi language, and we extracted all examples of passive voice found in this corpus. In the article, we briefly summarize the views of our predecessors on the role of the passive voice in Ob-Ugric languages and afterwards we describe the general outline of information structure in Mansi by briefly depicting the use of subject and object conjugations, the passive voice and case marking. We separately analyze the passive voice constructions formed from intransitive, transitive and bitransitive verbs. We conclude that passive voice is, as stated in previous studies, used for promoting the most topical constituent to the subject position. However, we also suppose that there are some other factors that contribute to the choice of voice in Mansi, e. g. animacy and referential properties of the constituent in question. We describe cases in which the most animate or the most definite (and not the most topical) constituent is being promoted to the subject position. We also suppose that not only these factors may separately affect the choice of voice, but also that the sum of these parameters might be crucial. We suggest that it is necessary to create a formal model which would include all the above-mentioned parameters and adequately describe the choice of voice in Mansi and in Ob-Ugric.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-13}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Жорник, Д. О.}, year = {2021}, pages = {33--42},} @inproceedings{shagal_bivalent_2021, series = {Studia {Uralica} {Upsaliensia}}, title = {Bivalent verb classes in {Skolt} {Saami}: {A} pilot study: {Saami} {Linguistics} {Symposium}}, volume = {41}, shorttitle = {Bivalent verb classes in {Skolt} {Saami}}, booktitle = {Saami {Linguistics} in {Uppsala}: {The} 2019 {SAALS} 4 {Symposium}}, author = {Shagal, Ksenia and Blinova, Alena}, editor = {Blokland, Rogier and Rießler, Michael and Söder, Torbjörn}, year = {2021}, } @incollection{skribnik_russischer_2002, address = {Maastricht}, series = {Studia {Fenno}-{Ugrica} {Groningana}}, title = {Russischer {Einfluß} in der {Grammatik} des {Nordwogulischen} ({Mansi})}, number = {2}, booktitle = {Finno-{Ugrians} and {Indo}-{Europeans}: {Linguistic} and {Literary} {Contacts}. {Proceedings} of the {Symposium} at the {University} of {Groningen}, {November} 22-24, 2001}, publisher = {Shaker}, author = {Skribnik, Elena}, editor = {Blokland, Rogier and Hasselblatt, Cornelius}, year = {2002},pages = {353--359}, } @book{rothstein_mood_2010, address = {Amsterdam ; Philadelphia}, series = {Studies in {Language} {Companion} {Series}}, title = {Mood in the {Languages} of {Europe}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0587-2 978-90-272-8763-2}, abstract = {Preface Björn Rothstein and Rolf Thieroff {\textbar} pp. ix–x List of contributors {\textbar} pp. xi–xii List of abbreviations {\textbar} pp. xv–xvi Moods, moods, moods Rolf Thieroff {\textbar} pp. 1–30 Part I. Germanic Mood in Icelandic Halldór Ármann Sigur∂sson {\textbar} pp. 33–55 Mood in Norwegian Kristin Melum Eide {\textbar} pp. 56–70 Mood in Swedish Björn Rothstein {\textbar} pp. 71–84 Mood in Danish Tanya Karoli Christensen and Lars Heltoft {\textbar} pp. 85–102 Mood in English Alexander Bergs and Lena Heine {\textbar} pp. 103–116 Mood in Dutch Ronny Boogaart and Theo Janssen {\textbar} pp. 117–132 Mood in German Rolf Thieroff {\textbar} pp. 133–154 Part II. Romance Mood in French Walter De Mulder {\textbar} pp. 157–178 Mood in Portuguese Martin G. Becker {\textbar} pp. 179–197 Mood in Spanish Brenda Laca {\textbar} pp. 198–220 Mood in Catalan Josep Quer {\textbar} pp. 221–236 Mood in Italian Mario Squartini {\textbar} pp. 237–250 Mood in Rumanian Martin G. Becker {\textbar} pp. 251–270 Part III. Celtic Mood in Irish Dónall P. Ó Baoill {\textbar} pp. 273–291 Mood in Breton Stephen Hewitt {\textbar} pp. 292–308 Mood in Welsh Johannes Heinecke {\textbar} pp. 309–322 Part IV. Slavic Mood in Russian Bjorn Hansen {\textbar} pp. 325–341 Mood in Polish Bjorn Hansen {\textbar} pp. 342–357 Mood in Czech and Slovak Roland Meyer {\textbar} pp. 358–375 Mood in Sorbian Lenka Scholze {\textbar} pp. 376–393 Mood in Bosnian, Croatian and Serbian Luka Szucsich {\textbar} pp. 394–408 Mood in Bulgarian and Macedonian Jouko Lindstedt {\textbar} pp. 409–422 Part V. Baltic Mood in Latvian and Lithuanian Axel Holvoet {\textbar} pp. 425–444 Part VI. Other Indo-European languages Mood in Albanian Walter Breu {\textbar} pp. 447–472 Mood in Greek Hartmut Haberland {\textbar} pp. 473–491 Mood in Modern Eastern Armenian Jasmine Dum-Tragut {\textbar} pp. 492–508 Part VII. Finno-Ugric Mood in Finnish Hannu Tommola {\textbar} pp. 511–527 Mood in Estonian Helle Metslang and Maria-Maren Sepper {\textbar} pp. 528–550 Mood in Hungarian Casper de Groot {\textbar} pp. 551–568 Part VIII. Other European languages Mood in Maltese Martine Vanhove {\textbar} pp. 571–583 Mood in Turkish Astrid Menz {\textbar} pp. 584–602 Mood in Modern Georgian Winfried Boeder {\textbar} pp. 603–632 Mood in Basque Martin Haase {\textbar} pp. 633–643 Index {\textbar} pp. 644–647}, language = {en}, number = {120}, publisher = {John Benjamins}, editor = {Rothstein, Björn and Thieroff, Rolf}, year = {2010},} @book{frajzyngier_linguistic_2005, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Language} {Companion} {Series}}, title = {Linguistic {Diversity} and {Language} {Theories}}, isbn = {978-90-272-3082-9 978-90-272-9462-3}, abstract = {From the refinement of general methodology, to new insights of synchronic and diachronic universals, to studies of specific phenomena, this collection demonstrates the crucial role that language data play in the evolution of useful, accurate linguistic theories. Issues addressed include the determination of meaning in typological studies; a refined understanding of diachronic processes by including intentional, social, statistical, and level-determined phenomena; the reconsideration of categories such as sentence, evidential or adposition, and structures such as compounds or polysynthesis; the tension between formal simplicity and functional clarity; the inclusion of unusual systems in theoretical debates; and fresh approaches to Chinese classifiers, possession in Oceanic languages, and English aspect. This is a careful selection of papers presented at the International Symposium on Linguistic Diversity and Language Theories in Boulder, Colorado. The purpose of the Symposium was to confront fundamental issues in language structure and change with the rich variation of forms and functions observed across languages Introduction Zygmunt Frajzyngier and David S. Rood {\textbar} p. vii What are we typologists doing? Gilbert Lazard {\textbar} pp. 1–23 The canonical approach in typology* Greville G. Corbett {\textbar} pp. 25–49 What is an empirical theory of linguistic meaning a theory of? Pierre-Yves Raccah {\textbar} pp. 51–80 Language processes, theory and description of language change, and building on the past: Lessons from Songhay Robert Nicolaï {\textbar} pp. 81–104 On the part played by human conscious choice in language structure and language evolution Claude Hagège {\textbar} pp. 105–117 The challenge of polygrammaticalization for linguistic theory: Fractal grammar and transcategorical functioning Stéphane Robert {\textbar} pp. 119–142 On discourse frequency, grammar, and grammaticalization Regina Pustet {\textbar} pp. 143–168 On the assumption of the sentence as the basic unit of syntactic structure Marianne Mithun {\textbar} pp. 169–183 Adpositions as a non-universal category Scott DeLancey {\textbar} pp. 185–202 Understanding antigemination Juliette Blevins {\textbar} pp. 203–234 What it means to be rare: The variability of person marking Michael Cysouw {\textbar} pp. 235–258 The principle of Functional Transparency in language structure and in language evolution Zygmunt Frajzyngier {\textbar} pp. 259–283 The importance of discourse analysis for linguistic theory: A Mandarin Chinese Illustration Liang Tao {\textbar} pp. 285–317 Compounding theories and linguistic diversity Anders Soegaard {\textbar} pp. 319–337 Inalienability and possessum individuation* Frank Lichtenberk {\textbar} pp. 339–362 Resultativeness in English: A sign-oriented approach Marina Gorlach {\textbar} pp. 363–377 Encoding speaker perspective: Evidentials Ferdinand de Haan {\textbar} pp. 379–397 Distinguishing between referential and grammatical function in morphological typology Edward J. Vajda {\textbar} pp. 399–422 Index {\textbar} pp. 423–430}, language = {en}, number = {72}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Frajzyngier, Zygmunt and Hodges, Adam and Rood, David S.}, year = {2005},} @article{der_bemerkungen_2002, title = {Bemerkungen zur {Grammatikalisierung} als {Erscheinung} des {Sprachwandels}}, volume = {49}, number = {2}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Hungarica}, author = {Dér, Csilla Ilona}, year = {2002}, pages = {149--178},} @book{hakulinen_suomen_2009, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Suomen kielen tulevaisuus: kielipoliittinen toimintaohjelma}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus}, author = {Hakulinen, Auli and Kalliokoski, Jyrki and Kankaanpää, Salli and Kanner, Antti and Koskenniemi, Kimmo and Laitinen, Lea and Maamies, Sari and Nuolijärvi, Pirkko and Itkonen, Markus and Uusivirta, Matti}, year = {2009},} @unpublished{hakkinen_kielet_2014, title = {Kielet {Suomessa} kautta aikain}, language = {fi}, author = {Häkkinen, Jaakko}, year = {2014},} @book{__2011-82, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Этногенез удмуртского народа. Этнос. Язык. Культура. Религия: Сборник статей и материалов Международной научной конференции, посвященной 65-летию доктора филологических наук, ученого-филолога, автора эпоса «Тангыра», переводчика Библии на удмуртский язык, члена Союза писателей России Атаманова Михаила Гавриловича}, shorttitle = {Этногенез удмуртского народа}, abstract = {М.Г. АТАМАНОВ .........................................................................................................3 Мерзлякова Г.В. Вступительное слово .......................................................................5 Поздравления ................................................................................................................9 ЭТНОГРАФИЯ, АРХЕОЛОГИЯ, АНТРОПОЛОГИЯ .............................................17 Атаманов М.Г. В союзе археологии и лингвистики: топонимические сведения в решении проблемы этногенеза удмуртов .......................................17 Мельникова О.М. Пастыри о пастве: археологические свидетельства на страницах «Вятских епархиальных ведомостей» ........................................34 Кошман Т.В. Удмурты в Казахстане .........................................................................41 Чагин Г.Н. Удмурты в составе населения Сылвенско-Иренского поречья во вт. пол. XVII – нач. XVIII века .......................................................................44 Чиркова Е.Ю. Чертово дерево как сакральный объект северных удмуртов ........49 Ермакова А.Н., Никулина Е.В. Приметы коми-пермяков в трудах финского исследователя Тойво Эмиль Уотилы ..................................................................54 Чуракова Е.А. Религия и этническая культура удмуртов на рубеже ХХ–XXI вв. ..... 56 Романова М.Н. Материальная культура и этнические процессы: хозяйственно-бытовые постройки мордвы .......................................................61 Кандрина И.А. О современных этнических процессах в финно-угорском мире: традиционная система жизнеобеспечения народов Республики Мордовия ..............................................................................................................65 Никонова Л.И., Охотина Т.Н., Фадеева М.М., Аксёнова Т.В. Современные этнические процессы финно-угорских народов на примере мордвы Урала: результаты этнографической экспедиции 2010 г. .................................76 Хакимов Э.P., Трусова E.Г. Отношение жителей Удмуртской Республики к вопросам русско-удмуртского билингвизма ..................................................86 Хасанова З.Ф. Традиционные способы заготовки сена у горнолесных башкир в ХХ в. .....................................................................................................91 ЯЗЫКОЗНАНИЕ ........................................................................................................96 Карпова Л.Л. Удмурт литература кыллэн но вераськетъёслэн кусыпъёссы (М.Г. Атаманов протодиаконэн берыктэм Евангелиосъя) ................................96 Зеленина Т.И. Интернациональные маркеры в русском и удмуртском языках (в контексте европейских языков) ....................................................................103 Насибуллин Р.Ш. Власть тьмы и власть света .......................................................108 Иванова Г.С., Кукушкина Н.Ф. Звуковые соответствия мокшанскому и эрзянскому гласному о первого слога в хантыйском языке .......................122 Бусыгина Л.В. Названия зарницы в удмуртских диалектах .................................129 Максимов С.А. Выражение понятия «луковое перо» и принципы его номинации в удмуртских диалектах ..........................................................139 Люкина Н.М. Вопросы бесермянского наречия удмуртского языка в работах М. Атаманова.....................................................................................152 Широглазова Н.С. Средства манифестации Адресата в удмуртском языке ......157 Жидких М.Г. Синонимия и своеобразие национальных языковых картин мира (русские, коми-пермяцкие и удмуртские пословицы и загадки) .........161 Чушъялова А.П. Переключение и смешение кода в речи удмуртско-русских билингвов (опыт полевого исследования) .......................................................164 Шляхова С.С., Лобанова А.С. Элементы религиозного стиля в современном коми-пермяцком языке ............................................................171 Павлова М.А., Павлова И.Г. Заимствованная лексика в кукморском диалекте удмуртского языка..............................................................................178 Березин В.А. Родословная Кузебая Герда (из архивных изысканий) ..................182 Хайбуллина Г.Х. Русско-православные и исламские религиозные термины в чистопольском крещено-татарском говоре мишарского (западного) диалекта татарского языка ................................................................................187 Аксёнова О.П. О гидронимии Прикамья на -шор .................................................190 Утева Л.В. О терминах свойственного родства в коми-пермяцком языке .........193 Никифорова О.П. Функционирование знаков препинания в художественных текстах .................................................................................197 Закиев М.З., Закиев Р.М. Об этнониме ар ..............................................................202 Некрасова Г.А. Стоявший у истоков коми языкознания и русской богословской науки .........................................................................206 Каракулова М.К. О праве на коммуникативный комфорт ....................................213 ФОЛЬКЛОРИСТИКА ..............................................................................................219 Денисов В.Н. Вклад немецких ученых в сохранение звукового наследия удмуртского народа ...........................................................................219 Мосалева Г.В. Свадебные мотивы в эпосе «Тангыра»: поэзия Быта и Бытия ..........................................................................................225 Рогачев В.И., Кевбрин Б.Ф., Шуляев А.Д. Бытование русского фольклора на территории Республики Мордовии (на примере мокша-мордовских сел Зубово-Полянского района) ................229 Мальцева Н.А. Заимствования из русского языка в речевых выражениях коми-пермяцких национальных игр .........................234 Баранова О.Г., Шушакова Г.Н. «Тангыра» эпосын сюреслэн образэз ...............238 Дмитриева Т.В., Шушакова Г.Н. Эпос «Тангыра» как синтез фольклорно-авторского творчества ..................................................................242 ЛИТЕРАТУРОВЕДЕНИЕ, ПУБЛИЦИСТИКА .....................................................246 Зайцева Т.И. Отчего болит душа писателя Михаила Атаманова .........................246 Измайлова А.С. Архетип Мировой Горы в современной удмуртской прозе ................................................................ 249 Вахрушев А.А. Творчество М.Г. Атаманова в контексте духовнопросветительской публицистики ......................................................................257 Латышева В.А. М.Н. Лебедев – один из зачинателей литературы коми ............260 Левина Н.Н. Проблема нравственного воспитания личности в современной мордовской прозе .....................................................................267 Камитова А.В. Поэтика очерков М.Г. Атаманова .................................................270 Ермолаева Н.Г. Источник жизни земной и вечной ...............................................278 Старкова Г.И. Произведения русской литературы на страницах молодежных газет Удмуртии в 1920–1930-е годы ...................284 Вахитов С.С. Структурные разновидности фразеологизмов в повести А.П. Макарова «Паутина» ...............................................................290 Хакимова В.Х. Кедра Митрей и Гаяз Исхаки (сравнительно-сопоставительный метод изучения) .......................................295 Габбасова Г.З. Стилистические возможности собственных имен в татарской литературе ......................................................................................300 РЕЛИГИОВЕДЕНИЕ И КУЛЬТУРОЛОГИЯ ........................................................304 Кальчевич Б. Церковнославянская Псалтирь 1658 года. Между Острожской и Елизаветинской Библиями. Сравнительно-сопоставительный анализ текста и языка .........304 Зайцева Н.Г. Вепсский язык и переводы Библии: этнолингвистический аспект ............................................................................320 Картано М. Некоторые аспекты роли перевода Библии в развитии финского литературного языка и культуры ..................................326 Цыпанов Е.А. Коми библейские переводы в качественном аспекте ..................332 Ильинский С.И. Удмурты в постсоветском конфессиональном пространстве: особенности религиозного выбора и миссионерской деятельности .............342 Семёнов Ю.В. Семантика одной удмуртской молитвы. Опыт переложения двух текстов (к 65-доктора М. Атаманова) ......................................................354 Ушакова Е.М., Широбоков О.Л. Личный фонд М.Г. Атаманова как источник изучения жизнедеятельности ученого и священнослужителя.......................358 Кляшев А.Н. Этнический аспект функционирования протестантских и неопротестантских религиозных объединений на территории Республики Башкортостан ...............363 Каракулов Б.И. Становление религиозного стиля в удмуртском языке .............373 Булычева Е.А., Орлова А.И. Степень адекватности перевода Евангелия от Марка (глава I) на удмуртский язык ............................................................383 Фраерсон Р., Вильгельм Р. Роль религии в склонных к прогрессу культурах .............................................................................................................386 Мухаметзянова-Дуггал Р.М. Религиозная мозаика в современной Индии .......393 Морозов В.И. Социальное служение Удмуртского регионального отделения Общества православных врачей России .........................................................399 Богданова С.И. Икона глазами современного человека (на материалах исследования населения Балезинского района Удмуртской Республики) ...........402 Чураков В.С. К истории формирования сети сельских поселений на территории современного Якшур-Бодьинского района Удмуртии в XVI – начале XVIII в. .............406 Баязитова Ф.С. Лексика религиозно-мифологических и исламо-христианских обрядов и верований в говорах причепецких татар Удмуртии............................................................................419 Шевцова А.А. Гендерные стереотипы в межнациональных браках в Республике Мордовия (на примере переселенцев из Закавказья) .....................................423 Зубов И.В. Театральное искусство и драматургия в пространстве культуры мордовского этноса ..........................................................................431 Шеянова И.И. Первые образцы мордовской народной прозы начала XX века ...................................................................................................438 Лейриваара Л. Осуществление динамической эквивалентности в переводах терминов Евангелия от Иоанна на языки мокша, русский и финский .........444 Васильева А.А. Из истории перевода религиозной литературы с русского на якутский язык..............................................................................451 Отзывы коллег .........................................................................................................458 Резолюция Международной научной конференции «Этногенез удмуртского народа. Этнос. Язык. Культура. Религия», посвященной 65-летию доктора филологических наук, ученого-филолога, автора эпоса «Тангыра», переводчика Библии на удмуртский язык, члена Союза писателей России Атаманова Михаила Гавриловича (25–27 ноября 2010 г., г. Ижевск) ...........461 Сведения об авторах ................................................................................................463}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, editor = {Леонов, Н. И. and Ишмуратов, А. В. and Черашняя, А. И.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2014-86, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Труды Института языка, литературы и истории Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, title = {Пути развития пермских языков: история и современность}, isbn = {978-5-89606-518-0}, shorttitle = {Пути развития пермских языков}, abstract = {Введение ...............................................................................................................3 Вопросы дивергенции пермских языков и диалектов Цыпанов Е.А. Дивергенция финно-угорского и пермского праязыков в свете последних теоретических и источниковедческих подходов .......8 Сажина С.А. Исторические условия формирования коми-зырянских диалектов ....................................................................................................39 Вопросы фонетики и графики Понарядов В.В. Историческое развитие коми и удмуртских гласных ...........52 Пунегова Г.В. Из истории коми графики ..........................................................68 Вопросы грамматики пермских языков Лудыкова В.М. Категория степеней сравнения прилагательного в коми языке ...........................................................................................................86 Некрасова Г.А. Взаимодействие категорий падежа и посессивности в системе субстантивного склонения пермских языков ........................100 Попова Э.Н. История развития союзов в коми языке ....................................123 Федюнёва Г.В. Пермские демонстративы: сравнительно исторический аспект исследования ........................................................139 Вопросы лексикологии и ономастики пермских языков Мусанов А.Г. История изучения ономастической лексики коми языка .......160 Ракин А.Н. Обозначения продуктов питания как компонент лексики материальной культуры ..........................................................................176 Ракин А.Н. Лексика рыболовства в коми языке .............................................192 Вопросы синтаксиса пермских языков Гуляева Н.И. Система вопросительных предложений на различных этапах развития коми литературного языка ...........................................211 Некрасова О.И. Развитие отглагольных оборотов (на примере коми деепричастных конструкций) .................................................................226 Понарядов В.В. Историческое развитие порядка слов в коми языке ...........249 Кадпас/календарь Сажина С.А. 90-летний юбилей Т.И. Жилиной ............................................274 Цыпанов Йӧлгинь. Г.Г. Бараксановлы эськӧ тырис 80 ...................................277 Мусанов А.Г. К юбилею З.П. Ануфриевой ....................................................280 Мусанов А.Г. Юбилей Г.В. Федюнёвой ..........................................................281}, language = {ru}, number = {73}, publisher = {Институт языка, литературы и истории Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, editor = {Цыпанов, E. A.}, year = {2014},} @book{-__2010-1, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Происхождение удмуртского народа: Монография.}, isbn = {978-5-7659-0555-5}, shorttitle = {Происхождение удмуртского народа}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Атаманов-Эграпи, М. Г.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2008-44, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмурты. Этюды из истории {IX}-{XIX} вв.}, isbn = {978-5-7659-0504-3}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, editor = {Гришкина, М. В.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2004-42, address = {Ижевск}, title = {История Удмуртии: Конец {XV} - начало {XX} века}, isbn = {978-5-7691-1461-8}, abstract = {Часть первая. Удмуртия в конце XV - первоий половине XIX века (М. В. Гришкина) Часть вторая. Удмуртия во второй половине XIX - начале XX века (Н. П. Лигенко, Г. А. Никитина, С. Л. Мельников, В. С. Чуреков, А. Н. Кутяеин)}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Институт истории, языка и литературы УрО РАН}, editor = {Куликов, К. И.}, year = {2004},} @book{__1958-9, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Документы по истории Удмуртии {XV}-{XVII} веков}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/mWghwrZirHogQSbiJZDYVfBRBUUqxKUgidDUXG3X9H97UnjacfhpcX--0Cy7KaGLbvQzvgXUJ3njILXw-KSo9QEh9mbBwJ_EdVAFwl2jR2aqfA/Luppov_P_n_Udmurty_V_XV-XVII_Vekakh_1958.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-14}, publisher = {Удмуртское книжное издательство}, author = {Луппов, П. Н.}, year = {1958},} @book{__2008-45, address = {Глазов}, title = {История Удмуртии: Курс лекций}, urldate = {2024-12-14}, publisher = {Глазовский государственный педагогический институт}, author = {Волкова, Л. А.}, year = {2008},} @book{__1973-51, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Хрестоматия по истории Удмуртии}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/vWm_p6ycRwDRam9aJ-rWw86-XU9Q2JN-QKnFcw_VeajtWXNOk0e2f2bttVmYz0FP9kV102lA32KHl-nN0jg2Ql410Qoqyr0fh2WfMq3BRZvrfrc0/Mayer_V_e__sb__Khrestomatia_Po_Istorii_Udmurtii_1973.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-14}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, editor = {Аникина, Г. К. and Боброва, И. А. and Шклаева, Л. Ф.}, year = {1973},} @book{__1990-42, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Словарь личных имен удмуртов}, isbn = {5-7691-0023-0}, urldate = {2024-12-14}, publisher = {УИИЯЛ УрО АН СССР}, author = {Атаманов, М. Г.}, year = {1990},} @book{_425_1983, address = {Ижевск}, title = {425 лет добровольного присоединения Удмуртии к России}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/68Tfxhc_BD5aEhLSjaCKFVF1c8P-gnZIDZK-62FZ2iZYJUW67IJUP-YFUTtnaohut7EGhmNa_mKe9P6i5fp_q0emo0hNCiByv0iIcl5fDvirL2je/425_Let_Dobrovolnogo_Prisoedinenia_Udmurtii_K_Rossii.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-14}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Гришкина, М. В. and Иванова, М. Г. and Павлов, Н. П. and Трефилов, Г. Н.}, year = {1983},} @article{autio_permian_2001, title = {The {Permian} {Animal} {Style}}, volume = {18/19}, issn = {14060957, 14060949}, url = {http://folklore.ee/folklore/vol18/permian.pdf}, doi = {10.7592/FEJF2001.18.permian}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-14}, journal = {Folklore: Electronic Journal of Folklore}, author = {Autio, Eero}, year = {2001}, pages = {162--186},} @phdthesis{bateman_crosslinguistic_2007, address = {San Diego, CA}, title = {A {Crosslinguistic} {Investigation} of {Palatalization}}, school = {UC San Diego}, author = {Bateman, Nicoleta}, year = {2007},} @book{__1939-8, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Маньси мойтыт ос эргыт. Мансийские сказки и песни}, publisher = {Издательство Главсевморпути}, author = {Баландин, А. Н.}, year = {1939}, } @article{baal_analysis_2012, title = {An analysis of {North} {Saami} gradation}, volume = {29}, issn = {0952-6757}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/23325576}, abstract = {This paper gives a moraic analysis of gemination and laryngeal alternations associated with consonant gradation in North Saami. Gradation gives rise to a surface three-way length distinction in consonants, which is essential to understanding length in vowels and diphthongs. It is explained by a system of prosodic rules applying to underlying representations containing only a two-way contrast between geminate and singleton consonants, plus a floating mora present in certain suffixes, which results in surface alternations between extra-long and long or between long and short consonants. An enlightening explanation of quantity alternations is available if one exploits the possibility implicit in moraic theory that the relationship between segments and moras can be surface-contrastive, and we show that recourse to trimoraic syllables is unnecessary, despite the surface three-way length difference. These prosodic alternations also result in shifts in the timing of preaspiration and preglottalisation, as well as loss of these laryngeal specifications.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-14}, journal = {Phonology}, author = {Baal, Berit Anne Bals and Odden, David and Rice, Curt}, year = {2012}, pages = {165--212},} @book{barczi_magyar_1963, address = {Budapest}, title = {A magyar nyelv életrajza}, publisher = {Gondolat}, author = {Bárczi, Géza}, year = {1963}, } @incollection{stanford_language_2009, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {25}, title = {Language shift among the {Mansi}}, isbn = {978-90-272-1864-3 978-90-272-8978-0}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/impact.25.17bir}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-14}, booktitle = {{IMPACT}: {Studies} in {Language} and {Society}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Bíró, Bernadett and Sipőcz, Katalin}, editor = {Stanford, James N. and Preston, Dennis R.}, year = {2009}, doi = {10.1075/impact.25.17bir}, pages = {321--346},} @incollection{hasselblatt_areal_2011, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Slavic} and {General} {Linguistics}}, title = {Areal features in the {Volga}-{Kama} region: {On} some non-lexical {Turkic} influences in {Mordvin}}, isbn = {978-90-420-3343-6 978-94-012-0043-1}, language = {eng}, number = {38}, booktitle = {Language {Contact} in {Times} of {Globalization}}, publisher = {Rodopi}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Houtzagers, Peter and Pareren, Remco van and Pareren, Remco van}, collaborator = {{Language contact in times of globalization conference}}, year = {2011}, pages = {251--265},} @incollection{hasselblatt_collection_2011, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Slavic} and {General} {Linguistics}}, title = {A collection of forgotten etymologies: {Revisiting} the most improbable {Baltic} loanwords in {Finnic}}, isbn = {978-90-420-3343-6 978-94-012-0043-1}, language = {eng}, number = {38}, booktitle = {Language {Contact} in {Times} of {Globalization}}, publisher = {Rodopi}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Houtzagers, Peter and Pareren, Remco van and Junttila, Santeri}, collaborator = {{Language contact in times of globalization conference}}, year = {2011}, pages = {77--132},} @incollection{hasselblatt_africa_2011, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Slavic} and {General} {Linguistics}}, title = {From {Africa} to the {Arctic} – {Expansions}, {Bottlenecks} and {Contacts} in the {Linguistic} {Prehistory} of the {Saami}}, isbn = {978-90-420-3343-6 978-94-012-0043-1}, language = {eng}, number = {38}, booktitle = {Language {Contact} in {Times} of {Globalization}}, publisher = {Rodopi}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Houtzagers, Peter and Pareren, Remco van}, collaborator = {{Language contact in times of globalization conference}}, year = {2011}, pages = {197--216},} @article{vajda_metathesis_2010, title = {Metathesis and {Reanalysis} in {Ket}}, volume = {36}, issn = {2377-1666, 0363-2946}, url = {http://journals.linguisticsociety.org/proceedings/index.php/BLS/article/view/3930}, doi = {10.3765/bls.v36i1.3930}, abstract = {In lieu of an abstract, here is a brief excerpt:This article identifies cases where metathesis and reanalysis have left idiosyncratic changes in the morphology of Ket, a critically endangered language of Central Siberia. The analysis reflects ongoing work compiling The Etymological Dictionary of the Yeniseian Languages (Vajda and Werner, in preparation). With fewer than 100 speakers, Ket is the last surviving member of the Yeniseian family and genetically isolated in North Asia. Internal comparative data from three of Ket’s vanished southern relatives, Yugh, Kott, and Assan, along with external comparison with the distantly related Na-Dene family of North America (Vajda 2010), also appear in the article.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-14}, journal = {erkeley Linguistics Society}, author = {Vajda, Edward}, year = {2010}, pages = {457--471},} @article{__2015-123, title = {Хордофоны в музыкально-инструментальной культуре селькупов}, volume = {3}, issn = {2222-0836}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/hordofony-v-muzykalno-instrumentalnoy-kulture-selkupov}, abstract = {The spiritual, intonational, is musical-tool culture Selkups conceals in itself set of secrets. Mystery and supernature the first, that is evident at contact with Selkups culture, it causes not surmountable desire to raise a curtain of mystery and to learn that it is allowed to know only selected. Such attempts are undertaken by me and yield the results. In the field of studying of is musical-tool culture, in particular, plucked chordophones, Selkups there are big lacunas. In the given article based on field materials of the author, they in any measure are filled. In article some results of expedition in places of traditional residing селькупов 2010 are described 2014 the Krasnoselkupsky area Yamal-Nenets autonomous district represents exclusively important region for ethnographic researches. Here live Selkup, the kept rudiments of traditional culture. On the basis of results of forwarding activity begins possible to hear original and unique is musical-tool culture Selkups.}, number = {19}, urldate = {2024-12-14}, journal = {Вестник Томского государственного университета. Культурология и искусствоведение}, author = {Губайдуллин, Ф. Ф.}, year = {2015}, pages = {34--38},} @incollection{hansen_modal_2009, address = {Berlin}, title = {Modal verbs in {Balto}-{Finnic}}, isbn = {978-3-11-021920-3}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110219210.3.363/html}, urldate = {2024-12-14}, booktitle = {Modals in the {Languages} of {Europe}}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Kehayov, Petar and Torn-Leesik, Reeli}, editor = {Hansen, Björn and Haan, Ferdinand De}, year = {2009}, doi = {10.1515/9783110219210.3.363}, pages = {363--402},} @book{guttorm_davvin_1992, title = {Davvin 1: nordsamisk for begynnere}, isbn = {978-82-596-1000-3}, shorttitle = {Davvin 1}, abstract = {"Davvin 1" er et bygget opp som et brevkurs og tilbys som nettstudie av Folkeuniversitetet. "Davvin 1" er beregnet på nybegynnere som vil lære nordsamisk. Du lærer om lag 260 ord og vil etter endt kurs kunne si hva du heter, hvor du bor og arbeider, du vil kunne spørre om veien, hvor mye klokka er samt bestille noe på kafé. Kautokeino-dialekten er lagt til grunn for språket i programmene. Språkkurset, som består av en bok og 6 CD-er med radioprogrammer, er et opptrykk av utgaven fra 1992.}, language = {no}, publisher = {Folkeuniversitetet Nettstudier}, author = {Guttorm, Inga and Jernsletten, Johan and Nickel, Klaus Peter}, year = {1992},} @book{perrot_etudes_2005, address = {Leuven}, title = {Etudes de {Linguistique} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, isbn = {978-90-429-1581-7}, abstract = {Les articles reunis dans ce volume portent sur des problemes fondamentaux de la linguistique des langues finno-ougriennes: systemes casuels, preverbes, actance et indices actanciels, ordre des mots et hierarchisation de l'information, ainsi que sur des aspects de la reconstruction en finno-ougrien. Si les etudes consacrees au hongrois y occupent une place importante, d'autres concernent plus specialement le finnois, le vogoul, le mordve, l'ostiak. Pour rendre plus explicites le cadre general et les orientations des analyses appliquees au finno-ougrien, on les a fait preceder de trois articles de linguistique generale de l'auteur. Ainsi ce volume interessera non seulement les specialistes des langues finno-ougriennes, mais egalement les generalistes et les typologues: les langues finno-ougriennes ont en effet fourni a Jean Perrot un terrain privilegie pour l'etude des rapports entre construction de la phrase et structuration de l'information. Inversement, on verra, a propos des structures d'actance et de la reconstruction de leur morphosyntaxe en finno-ougrien, que les travaux rassembles ici remettent souvent en cause, a la lumiere des nouveaux developpements de la linguistique generale et de la typologie, certaines idees recues et enseignements que la tradition a facheusement conserves.}, language = {French}, publisher = {Peeters}, author = {Perrot, Jean}, year = {2005}, } @article{grenoble_morphosyntactic_2000, title = {Morphosyntactic {Change}: {The} {Impact} of {Russian} on {Evenki}}, volume = {28}, issn = {0169-0124}, shorttitle = {Morphosyntactic {Change}}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/40997156}, urldate = {2024-12-14}, journal = {Studies in Slavic and General Linguistics}, author = {Grenoble, Lenore A.}, year = {2000}, pages = {105--120},} @book{__2012-78, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Экспедиционные материалы по языкам народов Сибири}, isbn = {978-5-906209-01-6}, shorttitle = {Экспедиционные материалы по языкам народов Сибири}, abstract = {Голованева Т. А., Мальцева А. А., Пронина Е. П. Тексты на корякском языке, записанные от А. А. Симоновой Тазранова А. Р., Бидинова А. К. Образцы текстов на теленгитско-телесском и чуйском говорах теленгитского диалекта Озонова А. А., Шагдурова О. Ю., Кандаракова А. М. Тексты на языке чалканцев Уртегешев Н. С. Образцы лексики на языке калмаков 189 Курпешко Н. Н., Сандыкова Н. А. Тексты на шорском языке Буркова С. И. Тексты на надымском говоре тундрового диалекта ненецкого языка Кошкарёва Н. Б., Ковган Е. В., Тарасова Ф. Г., Шиянова А. А., Миляхова Ю. Г. Образцы текстов на шурышкарском диалекте хантыйского языка}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Открытый квадрат}, editor = {Широбокова, Н. Н. and {Institut Filologii}}, year = {2012},} @article{__2020-38, title = {О дискурсивных функциях энклитик ꞊ma и ꞊mʔ в тундровом ненецком языке}, volume = {3}, issn = {2306-5737}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/o-diskursivnyh-funktsiyah-enklitik-ma-i-m-v-tundrovom-nenetskom-yazyke}, abstract = {The paper discusses two enclitics, ꞊ma(꞊wa) and ꞊mʔ(꞊wʔ), which occur in the finite predicate in Tundra Nenets. Both forms are usually described in the literature very briefly and vaguely, and their functions remain obscure. In some contexts, these functions seem to overlap. For example, Tereščenko just mentioned the form ꞊ma among other “assertive suffix particles” [Tereščenko 1973: 88]. Nikolaeva, who also treats ꞊ma as an assertive clitic, considers its central function to express certainty [Nikolaeva 2014: 120]. However, this does not answer the question why, if this form expresses certainty, it can combine with the non-indicative moods. The form ꞊mʔ is considered “an affirmative suffix particle” in the section on affirmative sentences in [Tereščenko 1973], but in the section on interrogative sentences it is referred to as “a special marker used to emphasize the interrogative intonation”. In the table of contents in [Nikolaeva 2014], the section on the enclitic ꞊mʔ is entitled “Affirmative ꞊m°h”, but further in the text this section is entitled “Dubitative ꞊m°h”. The ambiguous interpretation of the forms under discussion is apparently due to the fact that each of them can be used in different contexts, and the features of a context are often attributed to the enclitic itself. The analysis undertaken in this paper takes into account both “narrow” (a wordform or syntactic construction) and wide contexts of use of the enclitics ꞊ma and ꞊mʔ. This analysis shows that a fundamentally important feature of both enclitics is their relation to the discourse structure. At the same time, these forms have different functions. A predicate marked with ꞊ma introduces a piece of information \{B\} that is associated with the previous or subsequent context \{A\}. By the speaker’s assumption, \{B\} may not be known to the addressee, but it is important for the addressee to build the correct knowledge of \{A\} or to choose the right behavior pattern. The main semantic component of the enclitic ꞊mʔ is an indication of an alternative. As is the case with ꞊ma, a predicate marked with ꞊mʔ also introduces a piece of information \{B\} that is associated with the previous or subsequent context \{A\}, but in the case of ꞊mʔ, the speaker considers \{B\} to be known to the addressee. At the same time, the speaker believes that the addressee may also have an alternative piece of information \{B1\}. By using ꞊mʔ(꞊wʔ) the speaker returns the addressee to the relevant information \{B\}, which helps to make the necessary association with \{A\}.}, number = {XVI}, urldate = {2024-12-14}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Буркова, С. И.}, year = {2020}, pages = {29--52},} @book{__1953-12, address = {Саранск}, title = {Историческая грамматика эрзянского языка}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, author = {Бубрих, Д. В.}, year = {1953}, } @book{hajdu_studien_1984, address = {Budapest}, series = {Bibliotheca {Uralica}}, title = {Studien zur phonologischen {Beschreibung} uralischer {Sprachen}}, isbn = {978-963-05-2997-6}, language = {de}, number = {7}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, editor = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1984}, } @phdthesis{salveste_pragmatic_2015, address = {München}, title = {On the pragmatic and semantic functions of {Estonian} sentence prosody}, language = {en}, author = {Salveste, Nele}, year = {2015},} @book{__2011-83, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Практикум по мансийскому языку: пособие для учител}, shorttitle = {Практикум по мансийскому языку}, publisher = {Институт развития образования}, author = {Афанасьева, К. В.}, year = {2011}, } @book{__2011-84, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Афанасьева Клавдия Васильевна: Библиографический указатель научно-педагогических трудов}, url = {https://www.babel.gwi.uni-muenchen.de/media/downloads/Afanasjeva_full_bibliography.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-14}, publisher = {РИО ИРО}, author = {Акбаш, Е. У.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2013-95, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Институт развития образования Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа - Югры. библиографический указатель публикаций сотрудников за 2012 год}, url = {https://www.babel.gwi.uni-muenchen.de/media/downloads/Afanasjeva_full_bibliography.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-14}, publisher = {Институт развития образования}, author = {Ярлыкова, О. Г.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2014-87, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Институт развития образования Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа - Югры. библиографический указатель публикаций сотрудников за 2009-2013 годы}, shorttitle = {Институт развития образования Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа - Югры}, urldate = {2024-12-14}, publisher = {Институт развития образования}, author = {Ярлыкова, О. Г.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2012-79, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Выбор профессионального пути – начало жизненного успеха. Библиографический указатель изданий Института развития образования}, shorttitle = {Выбор профессионального пути – начало жизненного успеха}, urldate = {2024-12-14}, publisher = {Институт развития образования}, author = {Ярлыкова, О. Г.}, year = {2012},} @book{fazakas_magyar_2008, address = {Cluj-Napoca}, title = {A magyar nyelv kis történeti nyelvtana}, isbn = {978-973-88620-3-6}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Egyetemi műhely kiadó}, author = {Fazakas, Emese}, year = {2008},} @book{benko_magyar_1991, address = {Budapest}, title = {A {Magyar} nyelv történeti nyelvtana [{I}-{III}]}, isbn = {978-963-05-5977-5 978-963-05-5978-2}, abstract = {VOLUME I: A KORAI ŐMAGYAR KOR ÉS ELŐZMÉNYEI Bevezetés Introduction Morfematika Az igék Az igetövek (írta Zelliger Erzsébet) Az igeképzés (írta D. Bartha Katalin) Az igemód- és igeidőrendszer (írta E. Abaffy Ebzsébet) Az igei személyragozás (írta E. Abaffy Ebzsébet) A névszók A névszótövek (írta Sárosi Zsófia) A névszóképzés (írta Szegfű Mária) A névszójelezés (írta Korompay Klára) A névszóragozás (írta Korompay Klára) Egyéb szófajok Az igenevek (írta A. Jászó Anna) A névmások (írta Sípos Pál) A határozószók (írta D. Mátai Mária) Az igekötők (írta D. Mátai Mária) A névutók (írta Zsilinszky Éva) A névelő és névelő-előzmény (írta I. Gallasy Magdolna) A kötőszók (írta Juhász Dezső) A módosítószók (írta Juhász Dezső) Az indulatszók (írta I. Gallasy Magdolna) A szóösszetétel (írta Zelliger Erzsébet) A két- és többszófajúság; a szófajváltás (Irta A. Molnár Ferenc) Mondattan A mondat és fajai A mondat fajai modalitásuk szerint (írta Pólya Katalin) Az állító és a tagadó mondatok (írta Pólya Katalin) A mondat szerkezete (írta Balázs Judit) A mondat szórendje és aktuális tagolása (írta Wacha Balázs) A mondatot felépítő szerkezetek A hozzárendelő (alany—állítmányi) szerkezet (írta Farkas Vilmos) Az alárendelő szerkezetek: Az igei szerkezetek (írta R. Hutás Magdolna) Az alárendelő szerkezetek: Az igenévi szerkezetek (írta R. Hutás Magdolna) Az alárendelő szerkezetek: A főnévi szerkezetek (írta S. Hámori Antónia) Az alárendelő szerkezetek: A melléknévi, számnévi és határozó(szó)i szerkezetek (írta S. Hámori Antónia) A mellérendelő szerkezetek (írta Papp Zsuzsanna) Az összetett mondatok Az alárendelő mondatok: Az alanyi, állítmányí, tárgyi és határozói mellékmondatok (írta Haader Lea) Az alárendelő mondatok: A jelzői mellékmondatok (írta Dömötör Adrienne) A mellérendelő mondatok (írta Papp Zsuzsanna) Szöveggrammatika Legkorábbi emlékeink szöveggrammatikája (írta Papp Zsuzsanna) VOLUME II-1: A KÉSEI ÓMAGYAR KOR. MORFEMATIKA Az igék Az igetövek (írta Zelliger Erzsébet) Az igeképzés (írta D. Bartha Katalin) Az igemód- és igeidőrendszer (írta E. Abaffy Ebzsébet) Az igei személyragozás (írta E. Abaffy Ebzsébet) A névszók A névszótövek (írta Sárosi Zsófia) A névszóképzés (írta Szegfű Mária) A névszójelezés (írta Korompay Klára) A névszóragozás (írta Korompay Klára) Egyéb szófajok Az igenevek (írta A. Jászó Anna) A névmások (írta G. Varga Györgyi) A határozószók (írta D. Mátai Mária) Az igekötők (írta D. Mátai Mária) A névutók (írta Zsilinszky Éva) A névelők (írta I. Gallasy Magdolna) A kötőszók (írta Juhász Dezső) A módosítószók (írta Juhász Dezső) Az indulatszók (írta I. Gallasy Magdolna) Összetett szavak és szoros szókapcsolatok (írta Lőrinczi Réka) A két- és többszófajúság; a szófajváltás (Irta A. Molnár Ferenc) VOLUME II-2: KÉSEI ÓMAGYAR KOR. MONDATTAN SZÖVEGGRAMMATIKA Mondattan A mondat és fajai A mondat fajai modalitásuk szerint (írta Pólya Katalin) Az állító és a tagadó mondatok (írta Pólya Katalin) A mondat szerkezete (írta Balázs Judit) A mondat aktuális tagolása (írta Wacha Balázs) A mondat szórendje (írta Wacha Balázs) A mondatot felépítő szerkezetek A hozzárendelő (alany—állítmányi) szerkezet (írta Farkas Vilmos) Az alárendelő szerkezetek: Az igei szerkezetek (írta R. Hutás Magdolna) Az alárendelő szerkezetek: Az igenévi szerkezetek (írta R. Hutás Magdolna) Az alárendelő szerkezetek: A főnévi szerkezetek (írta S. Hámori Antónia) Az alárendelő szerkezetek: A melléknévi, számnévi atározói és határozószói szerkezetek (írta S. Hámori Antónia) A mellérendelő szerkezetek (írta Papp Zsuzsanna) Az összetett mondatok Az alárendelő mondatok: Az alanyi, állítmányí, tárgyi és határozói mellékmondatok (írta Haader Lea) Az alárendelő mondatok: A jelzői mellékmondatok (írta Dömötör Adrienne) Nem mondatrészkifejtő mellékmondatok (írta Rácz Endre) A mellérendelő mondatok (írta Papp Zsuzsanna) Szöveggrammatika Kései ómagyar kori emlékek szöveggrammatikája (írta Károly Sándor) Forrásjegyzék Rövidítésjegyzék}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, editor = {Benkő, Loránd and Abaffy, Erzsébet E. and Balázs, Judit and Zellinger, Erzsébet}, year = {1991},} @article{__2018-71, title = {Видение селькупского шамана}, volume = {38}, issn = {1815-8870}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/videnie-selkupskogo-shamana}, abstract = {The article describes the few existing recordings of Selkup shamanic songs and the audio archive of Victor Rudolf (1936-1991), who collected traditional Selkup artifacts and Selkup folklore mostly on the territory of Yamalo-Nenets Autonomous Area in the 1970s 1980s. The description is exemplified with the text of a shamanic vision song with grammatical glosses and some comments on grammar and ethnography.}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {Антропологический форум}, author = {Казакевич, О. А.}, year = {2018}, pages = {195--208},} @book{helasvuo_grammar_2006, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Grammar from the {Human} {Perspective}. {Case}, {Space} and {Person} in {Finnish}}, isbn = {978-90-272-4792-6 978-90-272-9321-3}, shorttitle = {Grammar from the {Human} {Perspective}}, abstract = {The papers of this volume investigate how grammar codes the subjective viewpoint of human language users, that is, how grammar reflects human conceptualization. Some of the articles deal with spatial relations and locations. They discuss how basic attributes of human conceptualization are encoded in the grammatical expression of spatial relations. Other articles concern embodiment in language, showing how conceptualization is mediated by one’s embodied experience of the world and ourselves. Finally, some of the articles discuss coding of person focusing on the subjec­tivity of conceptualization and how it is reflected in grammar. The articles show that conceptualization reflects the speaker’s construal of the situation, and furthermore, that it is intersubjective because it reflects the speaker’s understanding of the relations between the speech act participants. The papers deal with Finnish, utilizing the rich resources of Finnish grammar to contribute to issues in contemporary linguistics and in particular to Cognitive Grammar Abbreviations \& transcription symbols {\textbar} pp. vii–viii Acknowledgements {\textbar} p. ix Introduction: Grammar from the human perspective Marja-Liisa Helasvuo and Lyle Campbell {\textbar} pp. 1–10 An introduction to Finnish spatial relations: Local cases and adpositions Tuomas Huumo and Krista Ojutkangas {\textbar} pp. 11–20 Part I: Space and location Spatial axes in language and conceptualisation: The case of bidirectional constructions Krista Ojutkangas {\textbar} pp. 21–39 “I woke up from the sofa”: Subjective directionality in Finnish expressions of a spatio-cognitive transfer Tuomas Huumo {\textbar} pp. 41–65 Metonymy in locatives of state Tiina Onikki-Rantajääskö {\textbar} pp. 67–100 Part II: The human perspective Body part names and grammaticalization Toni Suutari {\textbar} pp. 101–128 On distinguishing between ‘recipient’ and ‘beneficiary’ in Finnish Seppo Kittilä {\textbar} pp. 129–152 Oblique mentions of human referents in Finnish conversation: The effects of prominence in discourse and grammar Ritva Laury {\textbar} pp. 153–171 Part III: Person Person in Finnish: Paradigmatic and syntagmatic relations in interaction Marja-Liisa Helasvuo and Lea Laitinen {\textbar} pp. 173–207 Zero person in Finnish: A grammatical resource for construing human reference Lea Laitinen {\textbar} pp. 209–231 Passive — personal or impersonal? A Finnish perspective Marja-Liisa Helasvuo {\textbar} pp. 233–255 Index of terms {\textbar} pp. 277–280}, language = {en}, number = {277}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Helasvuo, Marja-Liisa and Campbell, Lyle}, year = {2006},} @book{heine_language_2005, address = {Cambridge}, series = {Cambridge {Approaches} to {Language} {Contact}}, title = {Language {Contact} and {Grammatical} {Change}}, isbn = {978-0-511-08011-1}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/sl.27.3.04hei}, abstract = {Grammaticalization is based on universal strategies of conceptual transfer. Contact-induced language change on the other hand is an areally confined process resulting from specific historical events. What this suggests is that the two constitute quite divergent phenomena and, in fact, in the relevant literature they tend to be described as mutually exclusive processes. Accordingly, this literature abounds with discussions on whether some specific grammatical change is due to the former or the latter. The position taken in this paper is that the two are in no way mutually exclusive; rather, perhaps more often than not, they jointly conspire in triggering grammatical change.}, language = {en}, number = {27}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Heine, Bernd and Kuteva, Tania}, year = {2005},} @phdthesis{pasanen_kielipesa_2003, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Kielipesä ja revitalisaatio. {Karjalaisten} ja inarinsaamelaisten kielipesätoiminta.}, language = {fi}, school = {Helsingin yliopisto}, author = {Pasanen, Annika}, year = {2003},} @book{puura_veps_2013, address = {Mainz}, series = {Studies in {European} {Language} {Diversity}}, title = {The {Veps} language in {Russia}: {ELDIA} {Case}-{Specific} {Report}}, copyright = {CC BY-NC-ND 3.0 AT}, shorttitle = {25. {The} {Veps} language in {Russia}}, url = {https://phaidra.univie.ac.at/detail/o:315545}, language = {eng}, number = {25}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Research consortium ELDIA}, author = {Puura, Ulriikka and Karjalainen, Heini and Zajceva, Nina and Grünthal, Riho}, year = {2013},} @book{sarhimaa_karelian_2016, address = {Mainz}, series = {Studies in {European} {Language} {Diversity}}, title = {Karelian in {Finland}: {ELDIA} {Case}-{Specific} {Report}}, copyright = {CC BY-NC-ND 2.0 AT}, shorttitle = {Karelian in {Finland}}, url = {https://phaidra.univie.ac.at/detail/o:471733}, language = {eng}, number = {27}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Research consortium ELDIA}, author = {Sarhimaa, Anneli}, year = {2016},} @book{fogelklou_legal_2014, address = {Mainz}, series = {Working {Papers} in {European} {Language} {Diversity}}, title = {Legal and institutional framework analysis: {Karelian}, {Veps}, and {Seto} in {Russia}}, copyright = {CC BY-NC-ND 2.0 AT}, shorttitle = {21. {Legal} and {Institutional} {Framework} {Analysis}}, url = {https://phaidra.univie.ac.at/detail/o:358447}, language = {eng}, number = {21}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {ELDIA: European Language Diversity For All}, author = {Fogelklou, Anders}, year = {2014},} @book{__1982-24, address = {Москва}, title = {Этнография. Учебник}, shorttitle = {Этнография}, url = {https://clio.lnu.edu.ua/wp-content/uploads/2014/11/tnohrafyia-Uchebnyk-Pod-red.-YU.-V.-Bromleia-y-H.-E.-Markova_1982_compressed.pdf}, abstract = {Предисловие (Г. Б. Марков) Введение Предмет и задачи этнографии (Ю. В. Бромлей) Классификация народов мира (Г. Е. Марков) История этнографической науки (Г. Е. Марков) Источники и методы исследования этнографической науки (Г. Г. Громов) Народы зарубежных стран Глава 1. Народы Австралии и Океании (П. И. Пучков) Народы Австралии Народы Папуасии (Новой Гвинеи) Народы Меланезии Народы Новой Каледонии и островов Луайоте Народы Фиджи Народы Полинезии Народы Гавайских островов Народы Новой Зеландии Народы Микронезии Глава 2. Народы Зарубежной Азии Е. Марков) Народы Западной Азии (Г. Е. Марков) Народы Южной Азии (Г. Е. Марков) Народы Юго-Восточной Азии(Г. Е. Марков) Народы Восточной и Центральной Азии (М. В. Крюков) Глава 3. Народы Африки (Л. П. Ла-шук и Г. А. Шпажников) Глава 4. Народы Америки (Г. Г. Громов) Глава 5. Народы Зарубежной Европы Народы Западной Европы (Г. И. Анохин) Западные и южные славяне (Л. Б. Заседателева) Народы СССР Глава 6. Восточнославянские народы (Г. Г. Громов) Глава 7. Неславянские народы европейской части СССР (К. И. Козлова) Народы Волго-Камья Народы Прибалтики Народы Европейского Севера СССР Народы Юго-Запада и Юга европейской части Глава 8. Народы Кавказа (К. И. Козлова) Глава 9. Народы Средней Азии и Казахстана (С. П. Поляков). . Глава 10. Народы Сибири (.П.Лашук) Основные тенденции этнической истории (Ю. В. Бромлей) Литература Указатель этнических терминов}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Высшая школа}, editor = {Бромлей, Ю. В. and Марков, Г. Е.}, year = {1982},} @article{kistova_religion_2019, title = {Religion of {Dolgans}, {Nganasans}, {Nenets} and {Enets}}, volume = {5}, language = {en}, number = {12}, journal = {Journal of Siberian Federal University. Humanities \& Social Sciences}, author = {Kistova, Anastasia V and Pimenova, Natalia N and Reznikova, Ksenia V and Sitnikova, Alexandra A and Kolesnik, Maria A and Khudonogova, Anastasia E}, year = {2019}, pages = {791--811},} @book{__2017-72, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Языки малочисленных народов России: устное vs. письменное. Тезисы докладов международной научной конференции. Санкт-Петербург, 4-6 декабря 2017 г.}, shorttitle = {Языки малочисленных народов России}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/tezisy_dokladov_.pdf}, abstract = {Т. Б. Агранат. Новые функции письменности в XX веке ...................... 5 А. С. Алисултанов . К вопросу о внесении дополнений в алфавит рутульского языка ............................................................. 7 Т. А. Архангельский, В . А. Иванов, Р. И. Идрисов, В. А. Плунгян, Е. В. Попова. Письменность на языке бесермян: история, проблемы, перспективы .......................... 10 В. Б. Бакула. История создания саамской письменности .................................................................................... 12 Н. Я. Булатова. Об истории создания литературного эвенкийского языка .......................................................................... 14 Р. В. Гайдамашко . «Первоначальный учебник русского языка для чердынских пермяков» 1906 года: графико-орфографические особенности коми-пермяцкого языка ................................. 15 Ю. Е Галямина. История кетского письма: книги, которые никто не читает .................................................................. 17 Е. В. Головко . Бог и письменность: социальные и лингвистические последствия появления церковных текстов на алеутском языке ........................................................................... 18 А. В. Грейдан, Л. Г. Пономарева . Коми-пермяцкий язык в интернете ......................................................................................... 20 Е. Ю. Груздева. Письменность нивхского языка ................................. 22 Д. О. Жорник, С. В. Покровская. Проблема орфографии северных манси ................................................................................. 23 М. О. Ибрагимова . Направления совершенствования алфавита рутульского языка в целях решения проблем сохранения языка .............................................................. 25 О. А. Казакевич . Корпус селькупских письменных текстов: диалекты, жанры, структурные особенности ................................. 27 Н. Б. Кошкарёва. Варианты хантыйской письменности ..................... 29 М. Ю. Кузнецов. Письменность на языках коренных малочисленных народов Ленинградской области: история, современное состояние, перспективы развития ............................ 31 L. Leisiö . Nganasan orthography ............................................................... 32 Е. А. Либерт. Орфография без правил: к вопросу о фиксации языка меннонитов ........................................................... 34 М. Д. Люблинская. Соответствие орфографии и произношения в ненецком языке .................................................... 36 М. А. Магомедов. Проблемы аварской орфографии .......................... 39 М. И. Магомедов. История создания письма для народов Дагестана ............................................................................ 40 А. В. Мазарчук. О письменной коммуникации на монгольском языке Юго-Восточной Тувы ............................................................ 42 С. М. Махмудова, С. Р. Мерданова . Новописьменные языки Дагестана: проблемы и перспективы ................................... 44 М. З. Муслимов. О некоторых проектах водской графики и орфографии в XX и XXI веках ..................................................... 48 Ю. Нагаяма, Е. П. Пронина. Проблемы алюторской орфографии ....................................................................................... 50 Б. В. Орехов. Языки России в пространстве Интернета: сайты, Википедия, социальная сеть ................................................ 52 А. М. Певнов. Народная орфография негидальцев .............................. 53 М. Ю. Пупынина. Чукотский язык: литературный и региональные варианты ................................................................ 54 В. Н. Соловар . Хантыйская письменность: путь к единым принципам графики и орфографии хантыйского языка................ 56 Т. А. Сулейманова . Новописьменный рутульский язык и перспективы его сохранения ........................................................ 58 А. А. Сюрюн. Записи образцов фольклора на тофаларском языке ...................................................................... 61 Н. Н . Федина. Бесписьменный чалканский язык ................................. 62 Ю. П. Янхунен. Методические вопросы, связанные с использованием кириллицы для языков народов Севера, Сибири, Дальнего Востока и сопредельных регионов ................................. 64 H. H einsoo . Votic written standards in the 21st century ............................. 66}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {ИЛИ РАН}, editor = {Головко, Е. В. and Оскольская, С. А. and Певнов, А. М. and Сюрюн, А. А. and Урманчиева, А. Ю.}, year = {2017},} @book{hoppal_rediscovery_2003, address = {Budapest}, series = {Bibliotheca {Shamanistica}}, title = {Rediscovery of shamanic heritage}, abstract = {Notes on Contributors Introduction MIHÁLY HOPPÁL Shamanic Traditions as Intangible Cultural Heritage of Mankind Part I. Shamanism and Mythology HUNG-YOUN CHO An Archetypal Myth and Its Reality in Korean Shamanism ELVIRA EEVR DJALTCHINOVA-MALETS Shamanic Tradition in Mythosophy of Kalmyks GÁBOR KÓSA Mythology and Shamanism in the Ancient Chinese State of Chu PÉTER SIMONCSICS Shaman as the Hero of a Kamassian Tale: a Riddle in Narration KATALIN URAY-KŐHALMI The Myth of Nishan Shaman Part II. Traditional Roles DAGMAR EFIGNER Tamang Healing Rituals and Psychotherapy: a Comparison ULLA JOHANSEN Ecstasy and Possession: a Short Contribution to a Lengthy Discussion CLIFFORD SATHER The Shaman as Preserver and Undoer of Life: The Role of the Shaman in Saribas Iban Death Rituals DAVID SOMFAI KARA Living Epic Tradition among Inner Asian Nomads Part III. Local Traditions EUGENE HELIMSKI Nganasan Shamanistic Tradition: Observations and Hypotheses MIHÁLY HOPPÁL Shamans in Buryat Sacrificial Rituals DILMURAT OMAR Modern Kazakh Shamanism BARBARA WILHELMI The Prophetic Performance and the Shamanic Ritual: Shamanism in the Bible YEE-HEUM YOON The Diversity and Continuity of Shamanism in Korean Religious History Part IV. Shamanism and the Modern World MAJAN GARLINSKI Video-Ethnography and Shamanic Rituals SEONG-NAE KIM Korean Shamanic Heritage in Cyber Culture BARBARA TEDLOCK Recognizing \& Celebrating the Feminine in Shamanic Heritage JOAN B. TOWNSEND Western Core and Neo-Shamanism: Trends and Relations with Indigenous Societies DANIÈLE VAZEILLES Revival of Lakota, Sioux Shamanism Index}, number = {11}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, editor = {Hoppál, Mihály and Kósa, Gábor}, year = {2003},} @book{hoppal_uralic_1989, address = {Budapest}, series = {Ethnologica {Uralica}}, title = {Uralic {Mythology} and {Folklore}}, abstract = {Introduction Part I FROM THE HISTORY OF STUDIES Finno-Ugric Mythology Reconsidered M. HOPPÁL Uno (Holmberg-)Harva as Field-Ethnographer V. ANTTONEN Local Variants and Universal Tradition - An Evaluation of Martti Haavio's Phenomenological Study of Myths T. LAITILA Min käre son ... - Direct or Indirect Folk Belief Data Behind Medieval First Commandment Catechism Stories V. VOIGT Part II NARRATIVE TEXT AND WORLDVIEW Charms as Linguistic Expressions of Dichotomized Nature and Culture H. ILOMÄKI World View in Finnish-Karelien ath legends I.-R. JÄRVINEN Táltos in Hungarian Tales and Legends I. KRÍZA The Diving-Bird Myth in Northern Eurasia V. V. NAPOLSKIKH The Hungarian Earth-Diver Myth I. NAGY Part III MYTHOLOGICAL SYSTEM OF BELIEFS Concepts of the Soul in Medieval Iconography T. DÖMÖTÖR Hungarian Terminology for Soul and Related Concepts B. BÜKY Notions about Souls in the Komi Mythology A. I. TERYUKOV Some Glimpses into the Ancient Estonian Religion A. VIIRES Hungarian Mythology: Notes to Reconstruction M. HOPPÁL Part IV COMPARATIVE ASPECTS OF MYTHOLOGY On Earliest Finno-Ugrian Mythologic Beliefs: Comparative and Historical Considerations for Reconstruction A. AJKHENVALD - E. HELIMSKI - V. PETRUKHIN Ob-Ugrian and Samoyed Mythological Beliefs: Similarities and Differences E. VÉRTES About a Probable Ob-Ugrian Reflection of the Iranian Miϑra V. N. TOPOROV Bear Cult in Western Siberia I. N. GEMUEV Bear Cult and Mythology of the Northern Ob-Ugrians É. SCHMIDT Part V SHAMANISM AND FOLKLORE Nganasan Shamans’ Ways and Worldview G. N. GRAČEVA Finno-Ugric Shamanism and European Magic C. CORRADI-MUS Hungarian táltos and His European Parallels É. PÓCS Shamanistic Components in the Kalevala F. J. OINAS Lemminkäinen - Shaman or God? J. Y. PENTIKÄINEN Part VI FOLKLORE IN SOCIAL CONTEXT How Siberian Peoples Regards to Hair E. V. REVUNENKOVA The Mythological Backgrounds to Ethnic Names of the Ob-Ugrian P. VERES Mythical Dimensions of Worldview: A Case Study in Finland H. HELVE Ritual Singing and Drinking U. VENTO Female and Male in Myth and Reality M. SÁRKÁNY Name and Subject Index}, number = {1}, publisher = {Ethnographic Institute of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences}, editor = {Hoppál, Mihály and Pentikäinen, Juha}, year = {1989},} @incollection{frick_finnish_2023, address = {Cham}, series = {Arctic {Encounters}}, title = {Finnish, the {Most} {Difficult} {Language} to {Learn}? {Four} {German}-{Speaking} {Migrants}’ {Ways} of {Getting} {Access} to the {Finnish} {Language} in the {North} of {Finland}}, isbn = {978-3-031-42978-1 978-3-031-42979-8}, shorttitle = {Finnish, the {Most} {Difficult} {Language} to {Learn}?}, url = {https://link.springer.com/10.1007/978-3-031-42979-8_6}, abstract = {Abstract This chapter explores the experiences and views on getting access to the Finnish language of four German-speaking migrants living in northern Finland, two of them in internationally orientated university towns and two in small villages. All informants consider learning Finnish as difficult but important because it offers access to the labour market and a sense of belonging. Age, time of migration, occupation, and place of residence have a strong impact in this process, for example, on the availability of formal language training and the status of English. While English still plays a minor role among elderly people in rural areas, it is the main means of communication for the younger migrants in the university towns. However, attitudes towards the dominance of English are ambivalent. English is empowering by giving one easier access to initial life in Finland, but at the same time it prevents one from gaining faster access to the Finnish language.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, booktitle = {Language {Contacts} and {Discourses} in the {Far} {North}}, publisher = {Palgrave Macmillan}, author = {Grasz, Sabine}, editor = {Frick, Maria and Räisänen, Tiina and Ylikoski, Jussi}, year = {2023}, doi = {10.1007/978-3-031-42979-8_6}, pages = {163--194},} @book{frick_language_2023, address = {Cham}, series = {Arctic {Encounters}}, title = {Language {Contacts} and {Discourses} in the {Far} {North}}, isbn = {978-3-031-42978-1 978-3-031-42979-8}, url = {https://link.springer.com/10.1007/978-3-031-42979-8_6}, abstract = {Language Discourses and Contacts in the Twenty-First-Century Far North—Introduction to the Volume Maria Frick, Tiina Räisänen, Jussi Ylikoski 1-20 Managing Differences, Showing (Dis)affiliations: Language Contacts Through the Eyes of the Inhabitants of a Village in Finnish Lapland Kaarina Hippi 21-52 ‘Somewhere Between Engineering and Humanities’: Discourses of Investment in Additional Language Learning Among Students of Higher Education in Finland Tiina Räisänen 53-85 The Effects of the Beginning of University Studies on the Language Revitalisation of Skolt Saami as Seen from the Perspective of Students and the Language Community Marjatta Jomppanen 87-123 Talkin’ ’bout My Integration: Views on Language, Identity, and Integration Among Dutch and Finnish Migrants to the Swedish Countryside Ellen Bijvoet, Jan-Ola Östman 125-161 Finnish, the Most Difficult Language to Learn? Four German-Speaking Migrants’ Ways of Getting Access to the Finnish Language in the North of Finland Sabine Grasz 163-194 Transnationals’ Discourses on the English Language in Finland Liisa-Maria Lehto 195-228 Silence and Question Marks in Drawings of Interactional Encounters Heidi Niemelä 229-261 Relationship Between Translingual Practices and Identity Performance and Positioning on the Swedish-Finnish Border Jaana Kolu 263-293 Language Mixing in the Contact of Finnish with Swedish, Estonian, and English: The Case of Mixed Compound Nouns Riitta Kosunen, Maria Frick, Jaana Kolu 295-322 Structural Approach to Language Revitalisation: Revival of Aanaar Saami Jukka Mettovaara, Jussi Ylikoski 323-352}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Palgrave Macmillan}, editor = {Frick, Maria and Räisänen, Tiina and Ylikoski, Jussi}, year = {2023},} @article{julien_nominal_2003, title = {Nominal and {Adjectival} {Roots} in {North} {Saami} {Verbs}}, volume = {29}, issn = {2377-1666, 0363-2946}, url = {http://journals.linguisticsociety.org/proceedings/index.php/BLS/article/view/996}, doi = {10.3765/bls.v29i1.996}, abstract = {Proceedings of the Twenty-Ninth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society: General Session and Parasession on Phonetic Sources of Phonological Patterns: Synchronic and Diachronic Explanations (2003)}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society}, author = {Julien, Marit}, year = {2003}, pages = {221},} @article{stenin_non-causative_2017, title = {Non-{Causative} {Effects} of {Causative} {Morphology} in {Chukchi}}, issn = {1556-5068}, url = {https://www.ssrn.com/abstract=3086545}, doi = {10.2139/ssrn.3086545}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {SSRN Electronic Journal}, author = {Stenin, Ivan A.}, year = {2017},} @article{knuppel_ostiacica_2019, title = {Ostiacica {I}: {Remarks} on {K}. {Rédei}’s {Nord}-ostjakische {Texte} ({Kazym}-{Dialekt})}, volume = {136}, issn = {18971059}, shorttitle = {Ostiacica {I}}, url = {https://www.ejournals.eu/Studia-Linguistica/2019/Issue-1/art/14106/}, doi = {10.4467/20834624SL.19.006.10249}, abstract = {In his miscella the author deals with the problems of scattered notes and remarks on Károly Rédei’s work Nordostjakischen Texte (KazymDialekt) as well as with several reviews of this work and shows with which difficulties we are still confronted when dealing with all these materials. Indeed, there are still some remarks and corrections to be done on Rédei’s work which have been overlooked by all the reviewers, but besides all criticism the work is still worth reading since it is one of the most important collections of Northern-Ostyak texts.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {Studia Linguistica Universitatis Iagellonicae Cracoviensis}, author = {Knüppel, Michael}, year = {2019}, pages = {67--70},} @article{antonsen_er_2023, title = {Er maskinoversetting fra nordsamisk nyttig for sørsamisk?}, volume = {47}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0}, issn = {1503-8599}, url = {https://septentrio.uit.no/index.php/nordlyd/article/view/6342}, doi = {10.7557/12.6342}, abstract = {The article assesses the strengths and weaknesses of a rule-based translation program from North Saami to South Saami. As a tool for translators, the system can contribute to more text being produced in South Saami, both by using North Saami as an intermediary in the translation of texts from Norwegian and Swedish, and by translating texts that are originally written in North Saami. The system may also help teachers in academia to understand texts written by South Saami students. The system is still not good enough, in particular the number of word pairs in the lexicon must be increased considerably to get a better result. The translation is also not robust with respect to linguistic errors in the North Saami text. The linguistic difference between North Saami and South Saami syntax is big, and one could consider whether it would be appropriate to use a rule-based approach, which allows using information about the sentences' dependency trees, in order to more easily transform the sentences from North Saami syntax to acceptable South Saami.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {Nordlyd}, author = {Antonsen, Lene}, year = {2023}, pages = {27--44},} @article{suihkonen_uralic_2002, title = {The {Uralic} languages}, volume = {180}, issn = {0015-0010}, number = {1-2}, journal = {Fennia}, author = {Suihkonen, Pirkko}, year = {2002}, pages = {165--176},} @book{tsunoda_language_2006, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics} {Studies} and {Monographs}}, title = {Language {Endangerment} and {Language} {Revitalization}: {An} {Introduction}}, isbn = {978-3-11-089658-9 978-3-11-018429-7}, shorttitle = {Language {Endangerment} and {Language} {Revitalization}}, url = {https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/31654}, abstract = {In almost every part of the world, minority languages are being threatened with extinction. At the same time, dedicated efforts are being made to document endangered languages, to maintain them, and even to revive once-extinct languages. The book presents a comprehensive overview of language endangerment and revitalization. Among the examined aspects are: degrees of endangerment, definitions of language death, causes of endangerment, types of speakers in endangerment situations, methods of documentation. The book is of interest to a wide readership, including linguists, anthropologists, sociologists, and educators.}, language = {English}, number = {148}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Tsunoda, Tasaku}, year = {2006},} @book{__1998-32, address = {Москва}, title = {Социальная лингвистика в Российской Федерации, 1992-1998: материалы к Х{IV} Всемирному конгрессу социологов, Монреаль, 26.07-1.08.98}, shorttitle = {Социальная лингвистика в Российской Федерации, 1992-1998}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ИЛИ РАН}, editor = {Михальченко, В. Ю.}, year = {1998}, } @article{lindgren_example_1938, title = {An {Example} of {Culture} {Contact} without {Conflict}: {Reindeer} {Tungus} and {Cossacks} of {Northwestern} {Manchuria}}, volume = {40}, issn = {0002-7294}, shorttitle = {An {Example} of {Culture} {Contact} without {Conflict}}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/661616}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {American Anthropologist}, author = {Lindgren, Ethel John}, year = {1938}, pages = {605--621},} @article{lindgren_north-western_1930, title = {North-{Western} {Manchuria} and the {Reindeer}-{Tungus}}, volume = {75}, issn = {0016-7398}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/1784486}, doi = {10.2307/1784486}, number = {6}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {The Geographical Journal}, author = {Lindgren, E. J.}, year = {1930}, pages = {518--534},} @article{miestamo_marquage_2024, title = {Le marquage de l’objet dans les propositions complétives sous négation: le cas des langues fenniques}, volume = {54}, issn = {1244-5460, 1958-9514}, shorttitle = {Le marquage de l’objet dans les propositions complétives sous négation}, url = {https://brill.com/view/journals/fdl/54/1/article-p11_002.xml}, doi = {10.1163/19589514-54010002}, abstract = {Abstract In Finnic languages, transitive verbs have two types of object, indicated by case: total and partitive. In negative clauses, the distinction between total and partitive objects is neutralized, and all objects take the partitive case. When a negative clause contains a positive complement clause, the object of the complement clause may be in the partitive even when it would otherwise be total. In this study, we examine the phenomenon in such complement clauses and test the hypothesis that case marking in complement clauses under negation reflects structural integration between the main clause and the complement clause: the more tightly the clauses are integrated, the more likely are objects to be partitive, when the main clause is negative. This hypothesis is tested with corpus data from six Finnic languages: Livonian, Estonian, Votic, Finnish, Karelian and Veps. The results of our study offer support to the hypothesis and suggest that object marking can reflect structural integration between the main clause and the complement in Finnic languages.}, language = {eng}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {Faits de Langues}, author = {Miestamo, Matti and Shagal, Ksenia and Silvennoinen, Olli O. and Yurayong, Chingduang}, year = {2024},pages = {11--39},} @article{sinnemaki_typological_2014, title = {A typological perspective on {Differential} {Object} {Marking}}, volume = {52}, issn = {1613-396X, 0024-3949}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/ling-2013-0063/html}, doi = {10.1515/ling-2013-0063}, abstract = {Case marking of the object is often claimed to be driven specifically by two referential properties of the object, animacy and definiteness. Data from 744 languages, however, provide typological evidence that there is no universal preference for object case marking to be driven by these properties, but at the same time provide strong evidence that object case marking tends to be restricted in some way rather than be generalized across all objects. I argue that the independence of object case marking from these two semantic-pragmatic properties may be explained by the instability of their relationship, and that economy provides a feasible explanation for restricting case marking to only some objects.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {Linguistics}, author = {Sinnemäki, Kaius}, year = {2014}, pages = {281--313},} @misc{giellatekno_giellatekno_2015, title = {Giellatekno {Korp}}, url = {http://gtweb.uit.no/korp/#?stats_reduce=word&cqp=%5B%5D}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, author = {{Giellatekno}}, year = {2015},} @article{aissen_differential_2003, title = {Differential {Object} {Marking}: {Iconicity} vs. {Economy}}, volume = {21}, issn = {0167-806X}, shorttitle = {Differential {Object} {Marking}}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/4048040}, abstract = {A formal approach to the typology of DIFFERENTIAL OBJECT MARKING (DOM) is developed within the framework of Optimality Theory. The functional/typological literature has established that variation in DOM is structured by the dimensions of animacy and definiteness, with degree of prominence on these dimensions directly correlated with the likelihood of overt case-marking. In the present analysis, the degree to which DOM penetrates the class of objects reflects the tension between two types of principles. One involves iconicity: the more marked a direct object qua object, the more likely it is to be overtly case-marked. The other is a principle of economy: avoid case-marking. The tension between the two principles is resolved differently in different languages, as determined by language-particular ranking of the corresponding constraints. Constraints expressing object markedness are derived through HARMONIC ALIGNMENT of prominence scales. Harmonic alignment predicts a corresponding phenomenon of DIFFERENTIAL SUBJECT MARKING. This too exists, though in a less articulated form.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {Natural Language \& Linguistic Theory}, author = {Aissen, Judith}, year = {2003}, pages = {435--483},} @incollection{aikio-puoskari_ethnic_2009, address = {Bristol}, title = {The {Ethnic} {Revival}, {Language} and {Education} of the {Sámi}, an {Indigenous} {People}, in {Three} {Nordic} {Countries} ({Finland}, {Norway} and {Sweden})}, isbn = {978-1-84769-191-0}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.21832/9781847691910-016/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, booktitle = {Social {Justice} through {Multilingual} {Education}}, publisher = {Multilingual Matters}, author = {Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla}, editor = {Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Phillipson, Robert and Mohanty, Ajit K. and Panda, Minati}, year = {2009}, doi = {10.21832/9781847691910-016}, pages = {238--262},} @article{alderete_integrating_2017, title = {Integrating sound symbolism with core grammar: {The} case of expressive palatalization}, volume = {93}, issn = {1535-0665}, shorttitle = {Integrating sound symbolism with core grammar}, url = {https://muse.jhu.edu/article/680456}, doi = {10.1353/lan.2017.0056}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {Language}, author = {Alderete, John and Kochetov, Alexei}, year = {2017}, pages = {731--766},} @book{ahlqvist_august_wotisk_1855, address = {Helsingfors}, series = {Acta {Societatis} {Scientiarum} {Fennicae}}, title = {Wotisk grammatik jemte språkprof och ordförteckning}, volume = {1}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/server/api/core/bitstreams/d573eb73-74be-4864-95ea-02f55af9c9ae/content}, number = {5}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Societas Scientiarum Fennica}, author = {Ahlqvist, August}, year = {1855},} @book{ahtia_karjalan_2014, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Karjalan kielioppi. 3: {Lauseoppi}}, isbn = {978-952-5790-39-9}, shorttitle = {Karjalan kielioppi. 3}, language = {fin krl}, publisher = {Karjalan kielen seura}, author = {Ahtia, E. V. and Penttonen, Martti}, year = {2014},} @article{alvre_kas_1981, title = {Kas põranda ja põrmu kaudu {Permi}?}, volume = {24}, number = {7}, journal = {Keel ja Kirjandus}, author = {Alvre, Paul}, year = {1981}, pages = {407--413},} @book{__2007-27, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Библиографический указатель работ Института языка, литературы и истории Коми научного центра УрО РАН (1970-2006). Выпуск 2. Труды ученых отдела археологии}, url = {https://illhkomisc.ru/wp-content/uploads/2014/11/archaeol.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {ИЯЛИ Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, author = {Багин, А. Л. and Савельева, Э. А.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2010-72, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Библиографический указатель работ Института языка, литературы и истории Коми научного центра УрО РАН (1970-2006). Выпуск 2. Труды ученых отдела археологии}, url = {https://illhkomisc.ru/wp-content/uploads/2014/11/archaeol.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {ИЯЛИ Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, author = {Нефёдова, С. М.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2021-21, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Библиографический указатель изданий Коми научного центра УрО РАН: 2016–2020 гг.}, isbn = {978-5-89606-615-6}, url = {http://nb.komisc.ru/files/bibl_ukazatel_s_oblojkoy2_2021.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {ФИЦ Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, author = {Терешонкова, Г. Л. and Липина, М. А. and Чугаева, Е. Н.}, year = {2021},} @book{__2013-96, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Культурные связи населения Европейского Северо-Востока в древности и средневековье}, volume = {18}, isbn = {978-5-89606-504-3}, url = {https://illhkomisc.ru/wp-content/uploads/2015/02/maesv_18.pdf}, abstract = {Предисловие ...........................................................................................................................................3 Савельева Э.А. Этнокультурные связи населения Европейского Северо-Востока в древности и средневековье .........................................................................................................8 Волокитин А.В. О так называемых культурных связях в мезолите Европейского Северо-Востока.........................................................................................................................21 Карманов В.Н. Культурные связи населения Европейского Северо-Востока в неолите? ............41 Васкул И.О. Этнокультурные связи населения Европейского Северо-Востока в ананьинское время ..............................................................................................................................................58 Мурыгин А.М. Некоторые вопросы взаимодействия населения на крайнем северо-востоке Европы в середине I тысячелетия н.э. и их роль в формировании культур эпохи раннего средневековья ................................................................................................................................84 Белавин А.М. Крыласова Н.Б. О финском компоненте в древностях Пермского Предуралья X–XI веков......................................................................................................................................99 Голдина Р.Д. О некоторых проблемах средневековой археологии пермян Приуралья ...............106 Иванова М.Г. Средневековые памятники бассейна реки Чепцы: основные итоги и перспективы исследований ...............................................................................................................................120 Завьялов В.И. Инновации в кузнечном ремесле перми вычегодской: к проблеме трехслойного пакета ...................................................................................................................128 Головчанский Г.П., Мельничук А.Ф., Скорнякова С.В. Лёкмартовский клад средневековых изделий в северном Прикамье ..........................................................................133 Кленов М.В. Христианские древности населения Европейского Северо-Востока (из археологических коллекций ИЯЛИ Коми НЦ УрО РАН) ..................................................144 Список сокращений ...........................................................................................................................156}, number = {Материалы по археологии Европейского Северо-Востока}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО Российской АН}, editor = {Васкул, И. О. and Тимушева, И. М. and Волокитин, А. В. and Мурыгин, А. М.}, year = {2013},} @phdthesis{__1995-43, address = {Москва}, title = {Европейский Северо-Восток в эпоху среднековья}, school = {АН Институт Археологии}, author = {Савельева, Э. А.}, year = {1995}, } @book{kiss_magyar_2018, address = {Budapest}, title = {A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve}, abstract = {Kiss Jenő. A nyelv, változása és történeti vizsgálata. (2015) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 13-51 Kiss Jenő. A nyelvtörténetírás forrásai. (2018) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 48-51 Terbe Erika. A nyelvemlékek. (2018) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 52-82 Korompay Klára. Helyesírás-történet. (2018) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 83-98 Gerstner Károly. Hangtörténet. (2018) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 103-128 Sárosi Zsófia. Morfématörténet. (2018) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 129-153 Hegedűs Attila et al. Szófajtörténet. (2018) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 154-167 Gallasy Magdolna et al. Mondattörténet. (2018) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 168-225 Horváth László. Szószerkezet-történet. (2018) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 168-195 Gallasy Magdolna. Az egyszerű mondatok. (2018) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 195-209 Haader Lea. Az összetett mondatok. (2018) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 209-225 Gallasy Magdolna. Szövegtörténet. (2018) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 226-246 Gerstner Károly. Szókészlettörténet. (2018) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 249-270 Slíz Mariann. Tulajdonnév-történet. (2018) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 284-307 Kiss Jenő. Nyelvváltozat-történet. Általános tudnivalók. (2018) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 311-314 Juhász Dezső. A nyelvjárások történetéből. (2018) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 314-349 Kiss Jenő. A szaknyelvek történetéből. (2018) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 350-360 Kiss Jenő. A magyar köznyelv (standard) alakulástörténetéhez. (2018) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 361-377 Kiss Jenő. A magyar nyelvközösség történetéről. (2018) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 379-415 Haader Lea et al. Források, rövidítések, szimbólumok. (2018) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 460-475 Kiss Jenő et al. Bibliográfia. (2017) Megjelent: A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve pp. 476-505}, publisher = {Tinta}, editor = {Kiss, Jenő and Pusztai, Ferenc}, year = {2018}, } @incollection{kiss_morfematortenet_2018, address = {Budapest}, title = {Morfématörténet}, booktitle = {A magyar nyelvtörténet kézikönyve}, publisher = {Tinta}, author = {Sárosi, Zsófia}, editor = {Kiss, Jenő and Pusztai, Ferenc}, year = {2018}, pages = {129--153},} @article{e_kiss_free_2008, title = {Free {Word} {Order}, ({Non})configurationality, and {Phases}}, volume = {39}, issn = {0024-3892, 1530-9150}, url = {https://direct.mit.edu/ling/article/39/3/441-475/373}, doi = {10.1162/ling.2008.39.3.441}, abstract = {The article argues that a particular implementation of phase theory makes it possible to account for seemingly contradictory facts of Hungarian that no other framework has been able to handle. Namely, (a) Hungarian word order is fixed preverbally and free postverbally. The fixed word order of a string is liberated when it is crossed by V-movement. (b) Grammatical phenomena sensitive to c-command provide evidence of both configurationality and nonconfigurationality. The proposal is based on the following assumptions: The derivation of the Hungarian sentence involves a lexical phase (PredP) and a functional phase (a TP or a FocP), both headed by the raised V. When the functional phase is constructed, the silent lower copies of the V and their projections are deleted, which results in the flattening of the phasal domain. Grammatical phenomena indicative of a hierarchical structure are interpreted on the hierarchical domain of the lexical phase, whereas those indicative of a flat structure are interpreted on the flattened domain of the functional phase. The sister constituents of the flattened domain of the functional phase can be linearized in a free order in PF.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {Linguistic Inquiry}, author = {É. Kiss, Katalin}, year = {2008}, pages = {441--475},} @article{e_kiss_proto-hungarian_2013, title = {From {Proto}-{Hungarian} {SOV} to {Old} {Hungarian} {Top} {Foc} {V} {X}}, volume = {30}, issn = {0176-4225, 1569-9714}, url = {https://www.jbe-platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/dia.30.2.03kis}, doi = {10.1075/dia.30.2.03kis}, abstract = {This paper argues that Hungarian underwent a word order change from SOV to Top Foc V X* prior to its documented history beginning in 1192. Proto-Hungarian SOV is reconstructed primarily on the basis of shared constructions of archaic Old Hungarian, and Khanty and Mansi, the sister languages of Hungarian. The most likely scenario of the change from head-final to head-initial was the spreading of right dislocation, and the reanalysis of right dislocated elements by new generations of speakers as arguments in situ. In Hungarian — as opposed to Khanty and Mansi — right dislocation was facilitated by the extension of differential object marking to all direct objects. The change in basic word order initiated the restructuring of other parts of Hungarian grammar as well, which is a still ongoing process. [As of June 2015, this article is available as Open Access under a CC-BY-NC 4.0 license.]}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {Diachronica}, author = {É. Kiss, Katalin}, year = {2013}, pages = {202--231},} @book{e_kiss_evolution_2014, address = {Oxford}, series = {Oxford {Studies} in {Diachronic} and {Historical} {Linguistics}}, title = {The {Evolution} of {Functional} {Left} {Peripheries} in {Hungarian} {Syntax}}, isbn = {978-0-19-870985-5}, abstract = {This book adopts a generative framework to investigate the diachronic syntax of Hungarian, one of only a handful of non-Indo-European languages with a documented history spanning more than 800 years. Professor É. Kiss and several internationally recognized experts in the field bring together the best in traditional descriptive linguistics and the state-of-the-art in theoretical linguistics to offer an indepth and original survey of some of the most important structural changes in the history of Hungarian.The book specifically focuses on the restructuring of Hungarian syntax from head-final to head-initial, which started in the Proto-Hungarian age. This development led to fundamental structural changes, resulting in the evolution of functional left peripheries on various levels of syntactic structure by the 16th century. Chapters examine a number of related topics, including the emergence of focus, topic, and negative quantifiers, the marking of definiteness, universal quantifiers, and non-finite and finite subordination. The mechanisms of change are those observed in Indo-European languages (reanalysis, grammaticalization, cyclicity), but the paths of change have often been different.The book will be of interest to researchers and graduate students working in historical and diachronic linguistics, as well as all those interested in the mechanisms and theory of linguistic change. 1: Introduction, Katalin É. Kiss 2: The evolution of functional left peripheries in the Hungarian sentence, Katalin É. Kiss 3: The DP-cycle in Hungarian and the functional extension of the noun phrase, Barbara Egedi 4: From A-quantification to D-quantification: universal quantifiers in the sentence and in the Noun Phrase, Ágnes Bende-Farkas 5: The cyclical development of Ps in Hungarian, Veronika Hegedús 6: From non-finte to finite subordination: the history of embedded clauses, Júlia Bácskai-Atkári and Éva Dékány Appendix: Corpus building from Old Hungarian codices, Eszter Simon}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {É. Kiss, Katalin}, year = {2014},} @book{hyvarinen_etymologie_2004, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Néophilologique} de {Helsinki}}, title = {Etymologie, {Entlehnungen} und {Entwicklungen}: {Festschrift} für {Jorma} {Koivulehto} zum 70. {Geburtstag}}, abstract = {Vorwort V Tabula gratulatoria VII Irma Hyvärinen Jorma Koivulehto, 70 Jahre 1 Ante Aikio An essay on Substrate studies and the origin of Saami 5 Raimo Anttila Sap from the birch grove - sulaa mahlaa koivulehdosta 35 Nils Århammar Von lateinisch vertere zu lappisch jorgalit. Zur Onomasiologie, Synonymenkonkurrenz und zu den Lehnbeziehungen der nordeuropäischen Bezeichnungen für den sprach- und kulturmittelnden Begriff ‚übersetzen/translate‘ 43 Albrecht Greule Entlehnte „Wasserwörter" in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen und die frühgermanische Hydronymie 73 Riho Grünthal Finno-Ugric 'dog' and 'wolf' 83 Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo und Osmo Nikkilä (†) Fi. varpe (Pl. varppeet) ‚zusätzlicher Rand, Zusatz- oder Reservebrett eines Bootes‘ - ein Bootsterminus germanischer Herkunft? 97 Kaisa Häkkinen und Osmo Nikkilä (†) Zu einigen entlehnten Vogelnamen in der finnischen Sprache 105 Axel Holvoet Eine modale Konstruktion ostseefinnischer Herkunft im Lettischen 117 Petri Kallio Tocharian loanwords in Samoyed? 129 Simas Karaliūnas Zum kurischen Namengut 139 Kari Keinästö ...er macht yn allen groß hercze. Über einige Herz-Phraseologismen im deutschen Prosa-Lancelot 149 Frederik Kortlandt Indo-Uralic consonant gradation 163 Johanna Laakso Derivation, morphopragmatics, and language contact - on the role of German influence in Estonian word-formation 171 Outi Merisalo Translations and politics in fifteenth-century Florence: Jacopo di Poggio Bracciolini and Domenico da Brisighella 181 Wolfgang Mieder Der frühe Vogel und die goldene Morgenstunde. Zu einer deutschen Sprichwortentlehnung aus dem Angloamerikanischen 193 Dagmar Neuendorff Etymologien in Rusticani und deutschen Predigten Bertholds von Regensburg. Struktur und Funktion 207 Santeri Palviainen Die germanischen n-Stämme und ihre Reflexe in den ostseefinnischen Lehnwörtern 223 Asko Parpola Old Norse seið(r), Finnish seita and Saami shamanism 235 Marja-Leena Piitulainen Zu den Textsorten in den .Neuphilologischen Mitteilungen' 1899-1901 und 1999-2001 275 Arend Quak Der altfriesische huslotha 287 Timo Reko Bemerkungen über den hochdeutschen Einfluss bei Balthasar Russow 295 Joseph Salmons How (non-)Indo-European is the Germanic lexicon? ... And what does that mean? 311 Unto Salo Gedanken über Gedanken - Finnen in der Schule der frühen Indoeuropäer 323 Piergiuseppe Scardigli Deutsch Katzeimacher ‚Italiener‘ 351 Peter Schrijver The etymology of English weapon, German Waffe and the Indo-European root *Hwep- 355 Michael Schulte Zwei Miszellen zum Transfer und zur Adaption von Präfixstrukturen: Germanisch-Finnisch und Niederdeutsch-Norwegisch 367 Tryggve Sköld Finn. vika ‚Fehler; Mangel; Krankheit‘ 379 Patrick V. Stiles Place-adverbs and the development of Proto-Germanic long *ē₁ in early West Germanic 385 Seppo Suhonen Junge Lehnwörter in der livischen Schriftsprache 397 Tuomo Tuomi Germanische Entlehnungselemente in einem Sprachkontakt 409 Lembit Vaba Zwei eventuelle baltische Lehnverben in der Südgruppe der ostseefinnischen Sprachen 417 Olli Välikangas Wie heißt er schon? - Comment s'appelle-t-il déjà? Zur Problematik der Erinnerungsfragen 423 Theo Vennemann Phol, Balder, and the birth of Germanic 439 Norbert Richard Wolf Anglizismen (bzw. Fremdwörter) im Sprachgebrauch. Eine Wortmeldung in einer immer wiederkehrenden Debatte 459 Kurt Erich Schöndorf Denken - Sprechen - Schreiben 471 Schriftenverzeichnis Jorma Koivulehto 473 Adressen der Beiträger und Herausgeber 487}, number = {63}, publisher = {Société Néophilologique}, editor = {Hyvärinen, Irma and Kallio, Petri and Korhonen, Jarmo and Kolehmainen, Leena}, year = {2004},} @incollection{hyvarinen_old_2004, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Néophilologique} de {Helsinki}}, title = {Old {Norse} seiđ(r), {Finnish} seita and {Saami} shamanism}, number = {63}, booktitle = {Etymologie, {Entlehnungen} und {Entwicklungen}: {Festschrift} für {Jorma} {Koivulehto} zum 70. {Geburtstag}}, publisher = {Société Néophilologique}, author = {Parpola, Asko}, editor = {Hyvärinen, Irma and Kallio, Petri and Korhonen, Jarmo and Kolehmainen, Leena}, year = {2004}, pages = {253--273},} @incollection{janhunen_grammaticalization_2020, address = {Berlin}, title = {Grammaticalization in {Uralic} as viewed from a general {Eurasian} perspective}, isbn = {978-3-11-056314-6}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110563146-007/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, booktitle = {Volume 1 {Grammaticalization} {Scenarios} from {Europe} and {Asia}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, editor = {Bisang, Walter and Malchukov, Andrej}, year = {2020}, doi = {10.1515/9783110563146-007}, pages = {361--398},} @article{kejonen_north_2020, title = {North {Saami}, Čohkkiras variety ({Sweden}, {Norway}) – {Language} {Snapshot}.}, copyright = {Creative Commons Attribution Non Commercial 4.0 International}, url = {https://www.lddjournal.org/article/id/1207/}, doi = {10.25894/LDD109}, abstract = {North Saami (endonyms: sápmi or sámegiella ‘Saami language’, davvisámegiella ‘North Saami language’) is a Uralic language spoken by the indigenous Saami minority in the Uralic language region of Norway, Sweden and Finland. In this paper, I outline the current situation of the language and present my own work in documenting and describing the endangered and under-described Čohkkiras variety, spoken in Sweden and Norway.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {Language Documentation and Description}, author = {Kejonen, Olle}, year = {2020}, pages = {178--185},} @book{dioszegi_shamanism_1978, address = {Budapest}, series = {Bibliotheca {Uralica}}, title = {Shamanism in {Siberia}}, abstract = {In Memoriam Vilmos Diószegi — Gy. Ortutay 7 Introduction — M. Hoppál 9 I. THEORETICAL PROBLEMS Some Aspects of the Study of Siberian Shamanism — S. V. Ivanov 19 Ecological and Phenomenological Aspects of Shamanism — Å. Hultkrantz 27 Shamanism in North Eurasia as a Scope of Ethnology — V. Voigt 59 II. PEOPLES AND THEIR SHAMANS Pre-Islamic Shamanism of the Baraba Turks and Some Ethnogenetic Conclusions — V. Diószegi 83 The Shaman Drum as a Source of Ethnographical History — L. P. Potapov 169 Shamanism: Theory and History in Buryat Society — L. Krader 181 On the Shamanism of the Chulym Turks — E. L. Lvova 237 A Classification of Nenets Shamans — L. V. Khomič 246 Categories of the Ket Shamans — E. A. Alekseenko 255 III. SHAMANS IN PRACTICE The Tailagan as a Principal Shamanistic Ritual of the Buryats — I. E. Tugutov 267 Vestiges of Transvestism in Central-Asian Shamanism — V. N. Basilov 281 The Funeral Rites of Tuva Shamans — M. B. Kenin-Lopsan 291 Dances of Yakut Shamans — M. Ja. Žoknickaja 299 The Story of a Nivkhi Shamaness as Told by Herself — Č. M. Taksami 309 A Nganasan Shaman Costume — G. N. Gračeva 316 The Vestments and Paraphernalia of a Tuva Shamaness — V. P. Djakonova 325 Nganasan Shaman Drums and Costumes — B. 0. Dolgikh 341 The Nenets Shaman Song and Its Text — P. Hajdú 355 Notes on Selkup Shamanism — A. J. Joki 373 The Structure of a Nenets Magic Chant — P. Simoncsics 387 V. FOLK BELIEFS OF THE NORTH-EURASIAN PEOPLES Social Foiandations of Ancestor Cult among the Yukagirs, Koryaks and Chukchis — I. S. Vdovin 405 Some Aspects of the Beliefs of the Tungus (Evenki and Evens) — V. A. Tugolukov 419 Animistic Notions of the Enets and the Yenisei Nenets — V. I. Vasiljev 429 Some Notions of the Human Soul among the Nanais — A. V. Smoljak 439 The Dolgan sajtāns — A. A. Popov 449 The ērens in Tuva Shamanism — S. I. Vajnštejn 457 An Ancient Sacrificial Site in the Lower Ob Region — W. Moszyńska 469 Cultic Objects of Huntmg among the Northern Yakuts — I. S. Gurvič 481 The Representation of a Female Spirit from the Kazym River — Z. P. Sokolova 491 Mother Cult among the North-Eurasian Peoples — Ju. B. Simčenko 503 List of Contributors 515 Abbreviations 517 Name Index 519 Subject Index 525}, number = {1}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, editor = {Diószegi, Vilmos and Hoppál, Mihály}, year = {1978},} @book{e_kiss_nyelvelmelet_2009, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és dialektológia}, title = {Nyelvelmélet és dialektológia}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2009 A szerzők}, url = {https://omp.ppke.hu/btk/catalog/book/25}, abstract = {E kötet a Pázmány Péter Katolikus Egyetem Bölcsészettudományi Karán 2008. november 11-12-én tartott Nyelvelmélet és dialektológia című műhelykonferencia anyagát adja közre. A konferencia célja az volt, hogy a nyelvi változatok elemzése terén hidat teremtsen az adatgyűjtésre, dokumentálásra, valamint a szerkezeti elemzésre összpontosító kutatások között. A konferenciafelhívás olyan előadásokat kért, melyek a magyar vagy valamely más nyelv területi változatainak egyes grammatikai: mondattani, morfológiai vagy fonológiai jelenségeit vizsgálják a jelenségek mögötti nyelvi rendszer feltárására, annak valamilyen elméleti keretben való elemzésére törekedve. A felhívás lehetséges szempontként emelte ki a vizsgált jelenség különféle nyelvváltozatokban való megjelenési formáinak összevetését, a jelenség konstans (minden nyelvváltozatban azonos) és változó elemeinek elkülönítését, az eltérések szerkezeti különbségekre vagy szabályváltozatokra való visszavezetését, valamint a megfigyelt eltérések más grammatikaterületekre kiterjedő következményeinek vizsgálatát. A nyelvelméleti és dialektológiai megközelítésmód összekapcsolása mindkét kutatási terület számára új lehetőségeket ígér. A nyelvelmélet számára a dialektológia a nyelvi adatok páratlanul gazdag tárházát nyithatja meg. A hatvanas, hetvenes évek nyelvelmélete még azon a feltételezésen alapult, hogy ahhoz, hogy az emberi nyelvek általános, genetikailag meghatározott sajátságait megismerjük, elegendő egyetlen nyelvet alaposan, mélységében elemeznünk. A nyolcvanas, kilencvenes évek uralkodó nyelvelmélete, az ún. "elvek és paraméterek" elmélet a tipológiai kutatások eredményeit integrálva már a nyelvek sokféleségét is magyarázni akarta. Ugyanakkor maga a nyelvtipológia csupán a különféle nyelvek sztenderd változatait leíró grammatikákra támaszkodott. A legutóbbi évtizedben merült fel a nyelvek dialektális változatai megismerésének, a közöttük lévő mikrokülönbségek feltárásának igénye. A nyelvelmélet a közelmúltban nézett szembe azzal a ténnyel, hogy a világon nem 6000 nyelvet beszélnek, nem 6000 grammatikát használnak, hanem ennek sokszorosát. Egy-egy nyelvnek akár több száz változata is lehet, és a rokon nyelvek dialektusai gyakran olyan kontinuumot alkotnak, melyet csak külsődleges, politikai-történelmi-földrajzi szempontok szerint lehet önálló nyelvekre szétválasztani. A dialektális változatok megismerése számos izgalmas elméleti kérdés megválaszolásához járulhat hozzá. Segítheti a velünk született, genetikusán meghatározott univerzális grammatika feltárását. Az univerzális grammatika bizonyos rögzített elvekből és nyitott paraméterekből áll, ez utóbbiak értékét a feltételezések szerint az anyanyelv elsajátítása folyamán rögzíti a kisgyerek. A tipológia eredményei alapján arról már vannak feltételezéseink, hogy melyek a rögzített elvek, és melyek a nyitott paraméterek. Amit ehhez a dialektológia hozzátehet, az a nyitott paraméterek variációs lehetőségeinek a kitapogatása, egy-egy makroparaméter mikrováltozatainak felmérése. A dialektusok sokfélesége hozzásegíthet a nyelvi kontaktushatások, sőt a nyelvi változások megértéséhez. Egy-egy nyelvi jelenség területi változatait gyakran az adott nyelvvel szomszédos nyelvek sajátságai motiválják. A dialektusok a nyelvtörténeti változások megismeréséhez is kulcsot adhatnak. Egyes archaikus dialektusokon keresztül a sztenderd nyelvváltozat több évszázaddal korábbi állapotáról is képet kaphatunk. A nyelvészeti kutatásban kitüntetett szerepe van az ún. minimális pároknak. Egy-egy nyelvi tényező grammatikai következményeit olyan minimális párokon tudjuk megfigyelni, melyek két tagja csak az adott tényező meglétében vagy hiányában különbözik. Például, ha az igekötő szerepére vagyunk kíváncsiak, az Éva ette az almát/Éva megette az almát típusú minimális párok tagjait célszerű összevetnünk. Egy nyelv két tájnyelvi változata egyfajta minimális grammatikapárt alkot. így ha például azt szeretnénk vizsgálni, hogy milyen hatással van az a tény a nyelvtan egészére, hogy az igekötő semleges mondatban az ige elé kerül, akkor a köznyelvi grammatikát minden bizonnyal a csángó nyelvváltozatok grammatikájával kell összevetni, melyben semleges mondatban sem rögzült az igekötő és az ige sorrendje. Nemcsak a nyelvelméletnek van szüksége a dialektológiára, hanem a dialektológiának is szüksége van a nyelvelméletre. A dialektológiai kutatások - mind Magyarországon, mind külföldön - mostanáig elsősorban a nyelvváltozatok közvetlenül megfigyelhető különbségeinek, elsősorban a fonémakészletbeli és a szókészletbeli eltéréseknek a leírására irányultak; a kutatók a szerkezeti, mondattani különbségeket - kimondva vagy kimondatlanul - jelentéktelennek vélték. Valószínűnek látszik azonban, hogy a nyelv elemeit összetartó szerkezeti viszonyokra éppúgy jellemző a területi variabilitás, mint magukra a nyelvi elemekre; csupán a szerkezeti változatokat nehezebb megfigyelni és kimutatni. A közvetlen megfigyelés számára rejtve maradó szerkezeti változatok feltárásához a nyelvelmélet szolgáltatja az eszközöket és a mintákat. A nyelvelmélet és a dialektológia közötti közeledés nemzetközi jelenség. A közelmúltban tucatnyi nagy, több országot átfogó dialektológiai projektum indult, melyeket az Európai Tudományos Alap által finanszírozott European Dialect Syntax (Edisyn) projektum szervez hálózatba. A projektum deklarált célja a nyelvelméleti eredményeknek, feltevéseknek és módszereknek a dialektológiai adatokkal, valamint a szociolingvisztika egzakt adatgyűjtő és statisztikai elemző módszereivel való gazdagítása, a három megközelítésmód integrálása, továbbá egy európai dialektális adatbázis felállítása. E munkálatokban idővel a magyar kutatóknak is részt kell vállalniuk. É. Kiss Katalin Elméleti deficit a dialektológiában? Kiss Jenő A magyar „hullámzatos hanglejtésforma”, és amit a hangsúlyról elárul Varga László Law and order: likvidák az angol nyelv dialektusaiban Balogné Bérces Katalin Magánhangzó+zengőhang kapcsolatok a latin nyelvjárásokban és a fonológiaelméletben Cser András A metafonézis az olasz nyelvjárásokban. Egy hangtani jelenség leírásának módszertana Domokos György Dialektális hangjelenségek és az ún. zöngésségi hasonulások Fehér Krisztina Paradigmatikus szabályosságok és nyelvjárási változatok a magyar alaktanban Törkenczy Miklós, Rebrus Péter „Mer a mi magyarságunk csak olyan tájszó, olyan nem magyar” Magyarbőd alaktani jellegzetességei a nyelvcsere utolsó fázisában Bálint Annamária A nyelvváltozás nyomai egy magyarországi német nyelvjárás példáján Komlósiné Knipf Erzsébet Nyelvi és nyelvváltozati rendszerek, részrendszerek és mikrorendszerek a térbeliség dimenziójában Juhász Dezső Egy kísérlet a nyelvjárások mondattani alapú elkülönítésére Hegedűs Attila Inkongruenciajelenségek a 3. személyű birtokos többes voltának jelölésében Cs. Nagy Lajos Predikatív határozói igeneves szerkezetek csángó beszélt nyelvi szövegekben Németh Boglárka, Kádár Edit Nekem el kell menni/el kell mennem/el kell, hogy menjek/ el kell menjek/el kellek menni É. Kiss Katalin A végpontjelölő időhatározói mellékmondatok szerkezete és értelmezése Ürögdi Barbara}, language = {hu}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Pázmány Péter Katolikus Egyetem Bölcsészet- és Társadalomtudományi Kar}, editor = {É. Kiss, Katalin and Hegedűs, Attila}, year = {2009},} @book{e_kiss_nyelvelmelet_2011, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és diakrónia}, title = {Nyelvelmélet és diakrónia}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2011 A szerzők}, url = {https://omp.ppke.hu/btk/catalog/book/24}, abstract = {E kötet olyan nyelvtörténeti tanulmányokat gyűjt egybe, melyek nem csupán felmutatnak bizonyos nyelvtörténeti jelenségeket, hanem valamely közismert elmélet alapfeltevéseire és módszertanára támaszkodva a megfigyelt jelenségek törvényszerűségeit, a változások kiváltó okait és az elméleti tanulságokat is vizsgálják. Egyes tanulmányokban az elméleti megközelítés, például az univerzális grammatikának nevezett hipotézisrendszer segítségül hívása valamely korábbi nyelvállapot ismeretlen részletének rekonstruálására, mai szemszögből váratlan szerkezetének magyarázatára szolgál. A kötet tanulmányainak másik része a nyelvi változások magyarázatához hívja segítségül a nyelvelméletet; a nyelvi változások kiváltó okait és korlátait igyekszik a nyelvelméletekben megfogalmazott univerzális elvekre visszavezetni. Bevezetés É. Kiss Katalin A nyelvi változás elméletének néhány kérdéséhez Kiss Jenő A hely nélküli nazális fejlődése a latinban Cser András Heterogén változások egységes keretben: a kései latin ige kategóriái Kiss Sándor A kötelező alanyi névmás kialakulása az északolasz dialektusokban Domokos György Az angol V2-es és V3-as szórendek versenyének komplex szociolingvisztikai elemzése Eitler Tamás A nyelvtörténet vargabetűi: a tagadás és a tagadás szerinti egyeztetés története az ugor nyelvekben Gugán Katalin Az ősmagyar SOV-től az ómagyar (T)(Q)(F)VX-ig É. Kiss Katalin A komparatív operátor esete a mondatbevezetővel. Szintaktikai változások a magyar hasonlító mellékmondatokban Bácskai-Atkári Júlia A -t képzős igeneves szerkezet használata az ómagyarban Tóth Ildikó Egy vonatkozó szerkezet a nyelvemlékek tükrében Nádasdi Péter Aspektus és igekötő. A mondat belső időszerkezete a kései ómagyarban Gerőcs Mátyás A magyar igeragozás kialakulásának történetéhez Hegedűs Attila Ómagyar anaforák, reflexivitás és a kötéselmélet Hegedűs Veronika Ingadozás és diakrónia Rebrus Péter, Törkenczy Miklós, Kálmán László Aspektusjelölés kései ómagyar és középmagyar kori szövegekben Horváth Laura Rendszertörténet, kronológia, területiség. Egy nagy ívű tendencia szerkezetéről és mozgásáról Juhász Dezső}, language = {hu}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Pázmány Péter Katolikus Egyetem Bölcsészet- és Társadalomtudományi Kar}, editor = {É. Kiss, Katalin and Hegedűs, Attila}, year = {2011},} @book{e_kiss_nyelvelmelet_2012, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és dialektológia}, title = {Nyelvelmélet és dialektológia 2}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2012 A szerzők}, isbn = {978-963-308-076-4}, url = {https://omp.ppke.hu/btk/catalog/book/26}, abstract = {E kötet a Pázmány Péter Katolikus Egyetem Bölcsészkarán 2011. november 15-16-án tartott "Nyelvelmélet és dialektológia" című műhelykonferencia anyagát adja közre. Ezzel a konferenciával immár második ciklusába fordult konferencia- és kiadványsorozatsorozatunk, melyet 2008-ban azzal a céllal indítottunk, hogy hidat teremtsünk az adatgyűjtésre, dokumentálásra, valamint a szerkezeti elemzésre összpontosító kutatások között. A 2008-as első "Nyelvelmélet és dialektológia" műhelykonferenciát 2009-ben a "Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia", 2010-ben pedig a "Nyelvelmélet és diakrónia" elnevezésű műhelykonferencia követte. Az előadások javát lektorált könyvsorozatban publikáltuk és publikáljuk. E kiadványok a folyóiratokra jellemző gyors átfutással készülnek; a soron következő műhelykonferencián már kézbe vehetjük az előző anyagát tartalmazó kötetet. 2011-es konferenciafelhívásunk olyan előadásokat kért, melyek a magyar vagy valamely más nyelv dialektusainak egyes grammatikai: mondattani, morfológiai vagy fonológiai jelenségeit vizsgálják, a jelenségek mögötti nyelvi rendszer feltárására, annak valamilyen elméleti keretben való elemzésére törekedve. A felhívás közzétételekor a magyar és más nyelvek területi változatait elemző tanulmányokra számítottunk. A felhívásra válaszoló szerzők jelentős része azonban a 'dialektus' terminust ennél tágabban értelmezte; nem területi, hanem egyszerűen csak csoportnyelvi nyelvváltozatot értett rajta. Ezt az értelmezést is jogosnak tekintettük. Ennek megfelelően a kötet tanulmányainak egyik része areális nyelvváltozatokat: a közép-angol, kopt, közép-olasz, mai olasz, ómagyar és mai magyar egyes területi változatainak sajátságait vizsgálja, másik része pedig a magyar nyelv egyes régiókhoz nem köthető változóit - például a negatív általános névmások használatában, a visszaható és személyes névmások megoszlásában, a vegyes hangrendű szavak magas és mély hangrendű toldalékolásában, valamint a kötőhangzó nélküli és a kötőhangzós múltidőjel disztribúciójában megfigyelhető alternációkat elemzi. Bár sorozatunkban háromévenként külön műhelykonferenciát, illetve kötetet szentelünk a nyelvi kontaktushatások és a diakrón változások vizsgálatának, valójában a dialektológia, a kontaktológia és a diakrónia problematikája elválaszthatatlanul összefonódik. Kötetünk több tanulmánya is azt példázza, hogy olykor nyelvi kontaktusok indítanak el olyan változásokat, melyek egy ideig dialektális különbségekben nyilvánulnak meg, majd idővel az adott nyelv valamennyi változatára átterjednek. Felhívásunknak megfelelően a kötet tanulmányaiban a dialektális változatok vizsgálata általában elméleti kérdések megválaszolását, tisztázását is szolgálja. A felvetett kérdés lehet filológiai-nyelvtörténeti: például a kopt dialektusok származási vonalának alátámasztása, vagy valamely elméleti hipotézis - a húzólánc-tolólánc elmélet vagy az analógia - magyarázó elvként való tesztelése, a természetes morfológia egyes predikcióinak ellenőrzése, vagy versengő szintaktikai tagadás-elméletek magyarázó erejének összevetése. É. Kiss Katalin Névszói tőtípusok nyelvjárási stabilitásáról természetes morfológiai keretben Bodó Csanád Birtokos szerkezetek a korai kopt dialektusokban Egedi Barbara Egy rendhagyó skandináv kontaktusjelenség az északi angol nyelvjárásban Eitler Tamás Szinkrón és diakrón szempontok az elölségi harmónia variabilitásának feltárásához és értelmezéséhez Forró Orsolya Dialektális és hiperkorrekt alakok útvesztőjében – Hol születhetett Marguerite Porete Egyszerű lelkek tükré-nek korai olasz fordítása? Huszthy Alma A nápolyi /s/ hat változata Huszthy Bálint Szintaktikai nyelvjárások a tagadásban Kenesei István Többdimenziós nyelvföldrajzi ábrázolás: dinamikus nyelvi struktúra P. Lakatos Ilona, T. Károlyi Margit, Iglai Edit A magyar magánhangzórendszert érintő hangeltolódás tendenciájának nyelvjárási vonatkozásai. Az északkeleti nyitódó kettőshangzók kialakulásának lehetséges módjáról N. Fodor János A magyar birtokos szerkezetű viszonyjelölőkről, avagy kígyók szájfénnyel és esernyővel Rákosi György Gyenge pontok a paradigmában: a múlt idő alakváltozatai Rebrus Péter}, language = {hu}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Pázmány Péter Katolikus Egyetem Bölcsészet- és Társadalomtudományi Kar}, editor = {É. Kiss, Katalin and Hegedűs, Attila}, year = {2012},} @book{e_kiss_nyelvelmelet_2014, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és diakrónia}, title = {Nyelvelmélet és diakrónia 2}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2014 A szerzők}, isbn = {978-963-308-183-9}, url = {https://omp.ppke.hu/btk/catalog/book/23}, abstract = {E kötettel második ciklusát zárja a PPKE BTK-nak az elméleti és empirikus nyelvészeti kutatásokat egymáshoz közelíteni igyekvő kiadványsorozata. A sorozatban Nyelvelmélet és dialektológia, Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia, Nyelvelmélet és diakrónia címmel évente követik egymást a tanulmánykötetek. E kötetek a hasonló elnevezésű konferenciasorozat előadásainak legjavát adják közre lektorált, átdolgozott formában. Kötetünk - a sorozat korábbi köteteihez hasonlóan - olyan tanulmányokat tartalmaz, melyek empirikus eredményeiket valamely közismert elmélet alapfeltevéseire és módszertanára támaszkodva mutatják be, és a megfigyelt jelenségek törvényszerűségeit, a változások kiváltó okait és az elméleti tanulságokat is vizsgálják. A tanulmányok többsége magyar nyelvtörténeti jelenségeket vizsgál. Három diakrón mondattani írás mellett a kötet morfématörténeti és hangtörténet tanulmányt is közöl. Újdonságnak számítanak a történeti szemantika és történeti szövegtan témakörét képviselő fejezetek. Két írás romanisztikai (késő-latin és kora-francia) morfológiai és szószemantikai vizsgálatokról számol be. A luvi birtokos szerkezetet vizsgáló tanulmány egy i.e. 2. évezredi kis-ázsiai indoeurópai nyelvben lezajlott változás tisztázására vállalkozik. A második ciklus lezárása után érdemes megvonni bizonyos tanulságokat. Kialakultak-e a párbeszéd formái akár a műhelybeszélgetések során, akár a megjelent tanulmányok alapján? Oldódtak-e az idegenkedések a hagyományos nyelvészet képviselői és a strukturális szemléletmódot képviselők között? Hozzájárult-e ez a hat kötet az elmélet és az empíria közeledéséhez? A szerkesztők úgy vélik, mindhárom kérdésre többé-kevésbé igennel felelhetünk: a konferenciákon s majd a kötetekben szereplő szerzők, a tanulmányok gondozásában résztvevő lektorok ezt az óhajtott közeledést szolgálták, azt tehát, hogy a magyar dialektológiát, kontaktológiát és nyelvtörténetet kiragadják a partikularitás, a bezárkózás veszélyéből, elméleti látásmóddal egészítsék ki. A PPKE Elméleti Nyelvészeti és Magyar Nyelvészeti Tanszéke a továbbiakban is feladatának tudja a szemléletmódok közelítésének elősegítését és határozottan képviseli ennek szükségességét. Minden valaki – Az ómagyar kori vala-kifejezések értelmezéséhez Bende-Farkas Ágnes A hogyki és társai: egy sajátos kötőszófajta az ómagyar korból Dömötör Adrienne Határozottsági ciklus a magyarban Egedi Barbara Milyen volt az ősmagyar mondatszerkezet? É. Kiss Katalin A birtokviszonyjel – Egy terminológiai probléma leíró és történeti megközelítésben Hegedűs Attila „Lökött” korlátok nyomában. Rejtélyes mássalhangzó– magánhangzó interakciók a magyar elölségi harmóniában Forró Orsolya, Kálmán László Nyelvi szintek kölcsönhatása a latin esetrendszer leépülése során Kiss Sándor Az assurément határozószó fejlődése a francia nyelvtörténetben Koós Eszter Birtokos szerkezetek a kizzuwatnai luviban: kontaktushatás vagy belső változás? Simon Zsolt A szövegkoherencia tényezőiről boszorkányperekben: a referensfolytonosság kérdésköre Varga Mónika}, language = {hu}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Pázmány Péter Katolikus Egyetem Bölcsészet- és Társadalomtudományi Kar}, editor = {É. Kiss, Katalin and Hegedűs, Attila}, year = {2014},} @book{e_kiss_nyelvelmelet_2017, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és diakrónia}, title = {Nyelvelmélet és diakrónia 3}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2017 A szerzők}, isbn = {978-963-308-299-7}, url = {https://omp.ppke.hu/btk/catalog/book/22}, abstract = {A Pázmány Péter Katolikus Egyetem 2016. őszi nyelvészeti műhelykonferenciáját a nyelvi változás elmélete és megvalósulása, s ezen belül a grammatikalizáció témájának szentelte. Az elhangzott 17 előadásból nyolcat tartalmaz a jelen kötet. Néhányan máshol jelentették meg írásukat, mások nem kívánták megírni a felvetett és vitatott kérdésekre adható válaszaikat, megint mások pedig a szigorú lektori vélemények hatására vonták vissza tanulmányukat. Az itt közölt nyolc tanulmány azonban kiállta a kritika próbáját (ez természetesen nem jelenti azt, hogy ne maradnának tovább boncolható kérdések bennük). A szerkesztők köszönetüket fejezik ki mindazoknak, akik nemcsak az előadás megtartását vállalták, hanem a formába öntés fáradságos munkáját is elvégezték. Szintén köszönet illeti a lektorokat, közülük néhányan szinte tanulmányba illő részletességgel szóltak hozzá egyes írásokhoz. A kötet tanulmányai a nyelvi változást vizsgálják hangtani, alaktani és mondattani területeken, az egyes szintek egymásra hatásában, a nyelvi rendszer összefüggéseiben. A latin nyelv a témája két tanulmánynak. Adamik Béla Laurence D. Stephens 1988-ban kifejtett elméletét veszi alapul, melyben a szerző a /w/ \> [ß] hangeltolódást egyféle palatalizációs jelenségnek tartja, mely főként az e, i hangok előtt következik be, és ezen belül is erősebben az /i/ mint az /e/ előtt. Adamik megvizsgálva a kora császárkori és a kései, keresztény kori adatokat arra a következtetésre jut, hogy Stephens elmélete nem tartható. A különböző területekről (Róma. Dalmácia, Apulia, Szardínia) származó késő császárkori adatok azt mutatják, hogy a /w/ és /b/ fúziója a rákövetkező magánhangzó fajtájától függetlenül zajlott le. A szerző ugyanezt tapasztalja a korai időszak feliratai elemzése kapcsán is, végkövetkeztetése, hogy nincs értelme különbséget tenni az e és az i között a hatás erősségének megállapításában. Szintén a latin az alapja Kiss Sándor nagy ívű áttekintésének. A szerző a mondattani szinonímia jelenségein keresztül veszi sorra a kései latin/preromán korszak nyelvi változásait. Gondolatmenetének lényege, hogy a lehetséges szintaktikai megoldásokon belül a gyakorisági viszonyok eltolódnak, választható kifejezésekből válogat az egykori nyelvhasználó, s egyes, korábban marginális kifejezésmódok szokásossá válnak, majd a rendszer maga tolódik el e kifejezésmódok felé. A névszó morfoszintakszisában az elöljáróval bevezetett kifejezések párhuzamosan szerepeltek az elöljáró nélküli kifejezésekkel (esetenként ugyanazon szerző egymásra következő mondataiban), miközben az analitikus kifejezés egyértelműbb volta felváltja a szintetikus szerkesztést. Az ige szintakszisában szintén hasonló mozgás figyelhető meg: a meglévő szinonimikus viszonyok következtében átépül a belső szerkezet, és a szinonim kifejezés egyike el is tűnhet. A segédigés összetett igealakok kifejlődése mutatja ezt a tendenciát, melyet a kései latin hangzóváltozások még inkább felerősítettek. Az olyan különbségek, mint amely a comparabit (futurum imperfectum) és a comparavit (praesens perfectum) között korábban fennállt, az Adamik Béla tanulmányában is központi szerepű b és w fonémák fúziója következtében megszűnnek, és az egyértelműsítés igénye megkívánja az összetett formák használatát. Az analitikus passzívum a cselekvést/történést jelentő igékben is elfoglalja a szintetikus alakok helyét, mely folyamat a leágazó nyelvekben tovább folytatódik (latin: se mutat, spanyol: mudar {\textasciitilde} mudarse). Az egyszerű mondat szórendjének szabályozottsága is megjelenik a kései latinban, az igei állítmány egyre inkább a mondat elejére törekszik. A posztklasszikus időszak beszélői tehát választhattak a pusztán morfológiai és a viszonyt jobban kifejező analitikus formák között, s a szerző meglátása szerint ez utóbbiak választásának valószínűsége jellemezte a kor nyelvhasználatát. A finnugor tematika hagyományosan jelen van konferenciánkon. Asztalos Erika, Gugán Katalin és Mus Nikolett közös írása a feltételezetten tért nyerő uráli VX szórend kérdését járja körül három nyelv (nyenyec, hanti és udmurt) szövegei alapján. A vizsgált szövegek két szinkrón metszetet képviselnek: egy mintegy 100 évvel ezelőttit és a mait. A tanulmány kérdése: történt-e elmozdulás ezen hagyományosan SOV szerkezetű nyelvekként besorolt nyelvek mondatszerkezetében az eltelt időszak alatt. A tanulmány lényegében azt igazolja, hogy nem történt meg (hiába hat az orosz a feltételezett VX irány mellett) e nyelvekben lényeges elmozdulás a VX szerkezet irányába. A tundrai nyenyec esetében a mai nyelvhasználat jobban SOV szerkesztést mutat, mint a korábbi szövegekben, s ugyanez tapasztalható a szurguti hanti adatokban is (régi szöveg: 9\% VX, új szöveg: 7,8\% VX). Kiemelendő azonban, hogy az új szövegekben az új információt tartalmazó mondatrészek gyakrabban jelennek meg az ige után. Csupán a mordvin mutat jelentős arányú VX szerkesztést, de itt már a korábbi szövegekben is 35\%-nyi volt a VX szerkesztésű mondatok aránya. A tanulmány végkövetkeztetése, hogy a változás nem is annyira a számszerűségben, mint inkább az ige után álló összetevők információs szerkezeti szerepében keresendő. Bíró Bernadett tanulmánya az északi manysiban megtalálható nominalizátorok számát és szerepét kutatja. Ezek olyan (többnyire tág jelentésű, pl. 'dolog, ügy, izé, valami, hely') főnevek, melyek a képzőkhöz hasonlóan elsősorban participiumokból hoznak létre főneveket ("cselekvésneveket"). Ugyan él még az eredeti jelentésük is, de már megtörtént a szemantikai kiüresedés, némelyikük már egészen képzőszerűen viselkedik (alakja is redukálódott egyes szerkezetekben). Berrár Jolán 1957-es mondattörténete még több, mára már egyértelműen önálló szói eredetűnek tartott határozóragot sorolt a primer ragok halmozódásával létrejött ragok közé. A NAK-ról (ugyanebben a tanulmányban a NÁL-ról) Bárczi mutatta ki az önálló szói eredetet, a VAL-t pedig az ÁrpSzöv. (Benkő) óta tartjuk egyértelműen ilyennek. A gyakoribb határozóragok közül mára már csupán a STUL-t véli a nyelvtörténeti szakirodalom halmozódásos eredetűnek. Ezt a véleményt módosítja Sipőcz Katalin írása, mely a rag eredetét a manysiban meglevő tāγəl 'tele' szó posszesszív melléknévképzős alakjához kapcsolja (szociativuszi jelentéssel). A tanulmány a magyar nyelvtörténet oldaláról nem tesz fel néhány kérdést, illetőleg nyitva hagyja őket, s ez a tény valószínűleg további viták forrása lesz. Szintén a magyar alaktörténet egy kérdését tárgyalja É. Kiss Katalin tanulmánya az -ik toldalék eredetét boncolgatva. A szerző a morféma genitivus partitivusi eredetét valószínűsíti, feltételezve a pro eltűnését. Állítása szerint az -ik a T/3. személyjel allomorfja lehetett az ősmagyar korban, mely determinatív funkcióját őrizve a névmásokon folyamatosan elkülöníti a határozottat a határozatlantól. Már az ősmagyarban megtörténhetett az allomorfok szétválása, a főneveken a T/3. ezért alsó/középső, míg a névmásokon felső nyelvállású előhangzóval mutatkozik az ómagyarban. Az -ik további sorsa, hogy a középmagyarban már egyértelműen képzővé válik, s ezért képes felvenni további birtokos személyjelölőt. Ugyancsak partitívuszi értelmű képzővé válik a -ja is (a nagyja). A feltételezett folyamat uráli párhuzamokkal is megtámogatható. Varga Mónika tanulmánya a feltételességet kifejező tagmondat-változatokat vizsgálja középmagyar kori magánéleti szövegek segítségével. A tanulmányban a feltételesség mint grammatikai és mint pragmatikai változó jelenik meg. Megvizsgálja a kötőszós változatok mellett a kötőszó nélkülieket is. E vizsgálatban feltételességet kifejező tagmondat a határozói igeneves szerkezet is, e szerkezet ilyetén felfogása megegyezik a Magyar generatív történeti mondattan felfogásával. A kötőszó nélküli variánsok jelentése a szövegösszefüggés alapján adható meg, s ezért az elemzés kapcsán fontosak a pragmatikai szempontok (ez a tény felveti a megítélhetőség kérdését). Tág időkört fog át Gugán Katalin tanulmánya: az ómagyar kortól a 19. század végéig tekinti át a tagadó mondatok szerkezeti átrendeződését két igemódosító (igekötő és névelőtlen vonzat) segítségével. A hosszú stabil variációs időszakot az újmagyar korban a fordított szórend térnyerése jellemzi. Mi lehet az oka a változásnak, mennyire egyeztethető össze a folyamat a "versengő nyelvtanok" elméletével, a megfigyelt változási tendencia hol helyezhető el a változás idejében (kezdete talán, és ezért nem mutat S görbét?), elegendő-e csupán a grammatikai változások figyelembe vétele a szociolingvisztikai tények hiánya miatt - a tanulmány a nyitott kérdésekkel válik izgalmassá. Hegedűs Attila A palatalizáció szerepe a vulgáris latin [w] {\textgreater} [β] hangváltozásban Adamik Béla Uráli VX szórend: nyenyec, hanti és udmurt mondatszerkezeti változatok Asztalos Erika, Gugán Katalin, Mus Nikolett Nominalizátorok az északi manysiban Bíró Bernadett Az -ik kiemelőjel eredetéről É. Kiss Katalin A magyar tagadó mondatok szórendje és a konstansrátahipotézis Gugán Katalin A nyelvtani megformálás változásai a kései latinban: esettanulmány és hipotézis Kiss Sándor Még egyszer a -stul/-stul toldalékról egy manysi grammatikalizációs folyamat tükrében Sipőcz Katalin Feltételes jelentéstartalmú mondatszerkezetek alakulásáról középmagyar szövegekben Varga Mónika}, language = {hu}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Pázmány Péter Katolikus Egyetem Bölcsészet- és Társadalomtudományi Kar}, editor = {É. Kiss, Katalin and Hegedűs, Attila and Pintér, Lilla}, year = {2017},} @book{e_kiss_nyelvelmelet_2018, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és dialektológia}, title = {Nyelvelmélet és dialektológia 4: {A} {Károli}-biblia nyelve}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2018 A szerzők}, isbn = {978-963-308-336-9}, shorttitle = {Nyelvelmélet és dialektológia 4}, url = {https://omp.ppke.hu/btk/catalog/book/20}, abstract = {A Pázmány Péter Katolikus Egyetem Elméleti Nyelvészeti Tanszéke és Magyar Nyelvészeti Tanszéke 2017 októberében ismét megrendezte műhelykonferenciáját Nyelvelmélet és dialektológia. A Károli-biblia nyelve címmel (amely immár a tizedik Nyelvelmélet és ... rendezvény). A konferencia speciális témájának (amit jelen kötet alcíme is kifejez) aktualitását a reformáció elindulásának 500. évfordulója adta. A műhelykonferencián 15 előadás hangzott el, ennek mintegy felét tartalmazza kötetünk. Több tanulmány írásbeli változata nem készült el ugyanis, illetőleg a szigorú lektorok javaslatai alapján a szerkesztők nyolc tanulmány megjelenését tartották elfogadhatónak. A magyar irodalmi nyelv kialakulásának menetében a Vizsolyi Biblia különleges helyet foglal el. Pais Dezső (1954: 142) szerint "tiszta, érthető, világos stílusa, következetes helyesírása" magyarázza hatását. Szathmári István a stílus mellett kiemeli: "a Károli-biblia azáltal, hogy a korábbi nyomtatványok í-ző nyelvhasználatával szemben az é-ző, az ö-zővel szemben az e-ző beszédmódot választotta, és hogy mind az egyéb hangtani jelenségeket, mind a nyelvtani rendszer elemeit illetően táji szélsőségektől mentes, kiegyenlítettebb nyelvhasználati típussal élt, továbbá hogy ezt - Szenczi Molnár zsoltáraival együtt - minden eddiginél nagyobb intenzitással terjesztette, nagymértékben hozzájárult irodalmi nyelvünk kialakulásához" (2017: 212). A Károli-biblia hatásának megértéséhez azonban meg kell említeni azt a közösséget, amely ezt a bibliafordítást a magáénak érezte, mindennapi gyakorlatában használta, mert ez a használat is elősegítette identitásának megerősödését: a református magyar mezővárosi közösségeket. Amint Labov írja: egy adott közösség által használt új nyelvi változat akkor jut el egyéb beszélőcsoportokhoz, amikor az adott közösség értékei vonzóakká válnak egyéb csoportok számára is, s az új nyelvi változó átvétele mintegy kísérőjelensége az értékek átvételének (1975: 280). A Vizsolyi Biblia tehát "a helvét reformáció és a magyar nemzettudat összefonódásának produktuma, amely az anyanyelv rangemelése révén vált évszázadokra közösségformáló irodalmi teljesítménnyé" (Bitskey 2013). A konferencia itt közölt előadásai a Vizsolyi Biblia nyelvét a következő témakörökben vizsgálták: milyen fordítási elvek és gyakorlat érhetők tetten az eredeti Vizsolyi Bibliában és későbbi változataiban, hogyan jelentkezik a hagyomány és az újítás Károli Gáspár nyelvében, vannak-e dialektális jellemzők a Károli-bibliában, mit mond a korról, a fordítóról, a fordításról a Jónás könyve Károli-fordításának filológiai, jelentéstörténeti és stilisztikai elemzése. A kötet szerzői tanulmányaikban a Károli Gáspár fordította bibliát különböző formában (és különböző helyesírással) nevezik meg. Mivel a szerzők ragaszkodtak a maguk által választott változathoz, a szerkesztés során e változatosságot meghagytuk. Hegedűs Attila Előszó Hegedűs Attila A revideált Károlyi-fordítás (1908) archaizmusairól A. Molnár Ferenc Hagyomány és újítás a Két könyv… és a Vizsolyi biblia nyelvében: vonatkozó névmási váltakozás Dömötör Adrienne Hagyomány és innováció középmagyar kori bibliafordítások mondattanában: a tagadás változatai Gugán Katalin Nyelvjárások konvergenciája a korai nyomtatványokban és a Károlyi-bibliában Kalcsó Gyula Igeneves szerkezetek és mondattagolás Máté evangéliuma Károli-féle szövegében és a forrásszövegekben Kiss Sándor Milyen fordítási elv szerint jött létre a Károli-biblia? Az Ótestamentum nyelvének vizsgálata a forrásszöveg(ek) fényében Koltai Kornélia A Jónás könyve a Károli-bibliában: szókészlettani és jelentéstani vizsgálatok a megtér ige körül Korompay Klára Jónás könyvének stiláris jellemzői néhány korai magyar bibliafordításban Szikszainé Nagy Irma}, language = {hu}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Pázmány Péter Katolikus Egyetem Bölcsészet- és Társadalomtudományi Kar}, editor = {É. Kiss, Katalin and Hegedűs, Attila and Pintér, Lilla}, year = {2018},} @book{balogne_berces_nyelvelmelet_2020, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és diakrónia}, title = {Nyelvelmélet és diakrónia 4}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2020 A szerzők}, isbn = {978-963-308-389-5}, url = {https://omp.ppke.hu/btk/catalog/book/21}, abstract = {Kötetünk a Nyelvelmélet és … konferenciák 12. kötete, mely a diakróniában megfigyelhető és elméleti hozadékot is jelentő írásokat tartalmaz. A cél a 2019. novemberi konferencián sem volt más, mint eddig: közelíteni az elméleti megfigyeléseket a valós nyelvi adatokhoz, megtalálni az egymásrautaltságot és a kölcsönös megtermékenyítést a modell és az empíria között. Az elhangzott előadásokból végül is kilenc tanulmány kerülhetett be a kötetbe, ezt fejeli meg Bérces Katalin visszatekintő írása. A gyakorlati megvalósulások elméletet érintő, az egyvonalú változási sort el- és szétágazó jelleggel bemutató írás Bende-Farkas Ágnes tanulmánya. Az írás az egész melléknév grammatikalizációs útvonalát követi végig a magyar nyelvtörténet, illetőleg a jelen nyelvváltozatok adatainak bevonásával. A tanulmány a változás lefolyását nemcsak a magyar, hanem több nyelv párhuzamos átalakulási soraival is jellemzi, sőt egyes esetekben – mivel a jelenség végső formájában (az egészen) leginkább Erdélyben és Moldvában figyelhető meg – akár közvetlen román hatás is erősíthette az átalakulást. Dér Csilla a magyarban jelen levő inszubordinált mellékmondatok keletkezésének kérdésében részben a keletkezési időre kíváncsi, másrészt arra, hogy az adott mondatszerkesztés kialakulására mely elméleti megfigyelés jellemző inkább: az ellipszisteória, mely szerint mindig kinyomozható egy főmondat, melynek egykori alárendeltségéből a „hogy”-gyal kezdődő mellékmondat kiszakadt, vagy a kooptációs teória, mely a pragmatika felől közelíti meg a kérdést, s amely szerint ezen mondatok létrejöttét a kontextus segíti elő. A tanulmány konkrét vizsgálata a pozitív és negatív érzelmeket kifejező függetlenedett mellékmondatokra terjed ki. Több nagy korpusz adatainak számbavétele után az első függetlenedett példa 1780-ból adatolható. A keletkezés módjáról a tanulmány nem ad egyértelmű választ: az idéző és példaadó főmondatok melletti megjelenés az ellipszishipotézis mellett szól, az erős élőnyelvi jelleg azonban a kooptációs elképzelést is lehetővé teszi. Dömötör Adrienne a vonatkozó névmás előtagos és előtag nélküli formáinak versengését tanulmányozta. A dolgozat kérdésfeltevése: az újító formák elterjesztésében melyik regiszter (élőnyelvi, könyvnyelvi, bibliafordítás) a leginkább tevékeny. A szerző meggyőző erővel fejti ki, hogy a bibliafordításokban az újító készség erősebb a másik két regiszternél. Nemcsak adatolja a valóságot, hanem felteszi a Miért? kérdését is, és válasza: „a választékosabb stílus, a tudatosabb nyelvhasználat nyitottabb az innovációra, mint az élőnyelv. A vizsgált regiszterek közül a bibliáké rendelkezett a legnagyobb befolyásoló erővel”, így meg is indokolja az újító formák terjedésének legfontosabb összetevőjét, vagyis az igehirdetésnek a tömegek nyelvhasználatára befolyásoló hatását. A görögből induló areális nyelvi hatásnak látja a főnévi igeneves szerkezet redukált kötőmódú mellékmondattal való felváltását a magyarban É. Kiss Katalin. Megjelenése nem párhuzamos kialakulás az egyes balkáni nyelvekben, hanem lassú behatolás, terjedés. Ezt mutatja a magyarban meglevő folyamat tanulmányozása is: a kell és a szabad mellett egyéb igék (lehet, szeret, akar) után is lehetséges a redukált kötőmódú mellékmondat a moldvai magyar nyelv egyes nyelvjárásaiban, továbbá másként ítélik meg a szerkezetet a budapesti és a kolozsvári beszélők. Farkas Imola Ágnes az egyet áltárgy kronológiáját és szerepét vizsgálja. Megállapítja, hogy az egyet az (aspektuális) belső tárgy szerepét tölti be a magyarban. A középmagyar korban jelenik meg, az újmagyar korban terjed el. Az újabb magyar korra használata nagyon gyakorivá válik, és ekkor megjelennek a lexikális tartalommal rendelkező áltárgyak is. Mivel mind az igekötők, mind az áltárgyak telikusságot fejeznek ki, hathattak az igeidő-rendszer egyszerűsödésére. A Nyelvtudományi Intézetben létrehozott nagy adatbázisok alapot adtak az ómagyar és a középmagyar kor nyelvtani jelenségeinek részletes tanulmányozásához, s ez által a grammatikai kutatások megújulásához. Halász Dávid dolgozata az adatbázisokon alapulva statisztikai módszerrel vizsgálja meg és mutatja be a múlt idők kifejezésére az ómagyar és a középmagyar korban alkalmazott formákat, grafikonok segítségével láttatva ezek számbeli alakulását, egymáshoz való viszonyát. Halm Tamás a majdnem és a szinte határozószókat vizsgálja. Azt mutatja be, hogy a szinkróniában a két szó többnyire azonos értékű, de vannak olyan környezetek, ahol nem stilisztikai variánsként fordulnak elő. A különbség alapja történeti, állítja a tanulmány, bemutatva a két szó grammatikalizációs folyamatát, melynek eredményeképpen a majdnem episztemikus bizonytalanságot fejez ki, míg a szinte skaláris bizonytalanságot. Karácsonyi Krisztina terepi környezetben rögzítette a lovári nyelvjárás adatközlői által produkált ehe felkiáltást, melyet a szerző diskurzusjelölőként határoz meg. E meghatározást erősíti, hogy az adott szó használatát erős gesztikuláció kíséri, és hogy jelentését leginkább a magyar nézd! diskurzusjelölővel lehet viszszaadni. A szerző az ehe ilyetén alkalmazását levezethetőnek tartja a domari nyelvben megtalálható aha/uhu, ihi, ehe mutató névmások grammatikalizációjából. Nagyívű tanulmányában Varga Mónika a következményes/következtető funkciók eredeti magyar szövegekben való megjelenését és elterjedését a középmagyar korszak egyfajta innovációjának tekinti. Az igenév ilyen szerepben manapság is aktívan használatos, és rendszeres alternatívája a finit változatnak, míg a középmagyarban szintén terjedő feltételes és megengedő funkciók mára többé-kevésbé visszaszorultak, illetőleg más változási irányokhoz kapcsolódtak. A kötet tanulmányait Bérces Katalinnak az elmúlt 12 évre történő viszszatekintése zárja, összegezve az eddigi törekvéseket és megjelölve a továbbhaladás útját az „és” jegyében. Hegedűs Attila „Az egészen ott voltunk” – az egész grammatikalizációja Bende-Farkas Ágnes Eltűnt főmondatok nyomában: a pozitív és negatív érzelmeket kifejező és erősítő hogy kötőszós inszubordinált mellékmondatok kialakulásáról a magyarban Dér Csilla Ilona Innovatív (előtagos) és konzervatív (előtag nélküli) vonatkozó névmásformák versengése a 16. századi nyomtatott bibliafordításokban Dömötör Adrienne A balkáni kötőmód beépülése két magyar nyelvváltozat beszélőinek grammatikájába É. Kiss Katalin Az egyet áltárgy diakróniájáról Farkas Imola-Ágnes Monda/mondott/mond vala/mondott vala – a korai magyar múlt idők számítógépes korpuszvizsgálatban Halász Dávid Szinte és majdnem: diakrón formális szemantikai elemzés Halm Tamás A domari ehe demonstratívum és a romani ehe diskurzusjelölő komparatív vizsgálata Karácsonyi Krisztina Következmény, okság és szintaktikai variánsok a középmagyar kortól napjainkig – ezzel tanúsítva az innovációt(?) Varga Mónika Nyelvelmélet és visszatekintés: négyszer három, az tizenkettő Balogné Bérces Katalin}, language = {hu}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Pázmány Péter Katolikus Egyetem Bölcsészet- és Társadalomtudományi Kar}, editor = {Balogné Bérces, Katalin and Hegedűs, Attila and Pintér, Lilla}, year = {2020},} @book{balogne_berces_nyelvelmelet_2021, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és dialektológia}, title = {Nyelvelmélet és dialektológia 5}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2021 A szerzők}, isbn = {978-963-308-416-8}, url = {https://omp.ppke.hu/btk/catalog/book/30}, abstract = {Olvasónk köteteink sorában a (szerencsés!) tizenharmadikat tartja kezében – az elmúlt tizenkét évben négy Nyelvelmélet és dialektológia, négy Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia, valamint négy Nyelvelmélet és diakrónia kötet látott napvilágot, melyeket jubileumi tizenkettedik kötetünk végén Balogné Bérces (2020) részletesen bemutat és tematikusan összegez. A jelen tanulmánygyűjtemény a 2020. novemberi Nyelvelmélet és dialektológia 5. műhelykonferenciára épít, melyet a megváltozott körülményekre való tekintettel online szerveztünk. A személyes interakció (kifejezetten a folyosón zsizsegő kávészünetek) hiánya ellenére jó hangulatú, tartalmas rendezvényt élhettünk meg. Korábbi rendezvényeink és az azokat kísérő kiadványok hagyományainak nyomdokaiban, a konferencián elhangzó előadások közül válogatott dolgozatokat felhasználva szigorú szakmai szűrés és anonim lektorálás után született meg ez a kötet. Kötetünk tematikus gerincét a nyelvi variáció különböző formáinak nyelvelméleti szempontú elemzései adják. Ahogyan három éve a reformáció évfordulóján a Károli-biblia nyelve volt kiadványunk tartalmi középpontjában, 2020-ban, Pázmány Péter születésének 450. évfordulója alkalmából rendezvényünk külön ülésszakot szentelt Pázmány Péter nyelvezete, idiolektusa vizsgálatának. Előszó Balogné Bérces Katalin, Surányi Balázs Tagadás és pleonasztikus tagadás Pázmány Péter műveiben Gugán Katalin A (bV) és (bVn) változó Pázmány Péter nyomtatott műveiben Sinkovics Balázs Innovációról a regiszter tükrében Pázmány Péter írásai alapján – a határozói igenevek esetei Varga Mónika Az egyet áltárgy használata a székely nyelvjárásban Farkas Imola-Ágnes Székely hanglejtésformák: egy székelyudvarhelyi esettanulmány Huszthy Bálint, Sándor Bíborka A karaim nyelv és dialektusai Csató Éva Á. Az osztrák-német nyelvváltozat grammatikai és lexikológiai jellemzőinek bemutatása kontrasztív megközelítésben Illésné Kovács Mária, Kecskés Judit, Kriston Renáta A pár az interneten talált egymásra. Gyűjtőnevek és kölcsönös névmási anafora a magyarban Rákosi György}, language = {hu}, number = {5}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Pázmány Péter Katolikus Egyetem Bölcsészet- és Társadalomtudományi Kar}, editor = {Balogné Bérces, Katalin and Hegedűs, Attila and Surányi, Balázs}, year = {2021},} @book{cser_nyelvelmelet_2023, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és diakrónia}, title = {Nyelvelmélet és diakrónia 5}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2023 A szerzők}, isbn = {978-963-308-467-0}, url = {https://omp.ppke.hu/btk/catalog/book/32}, abstract = {Ez a kötet a 2022. november 16–17-én megrendezett Nyelvelmélet és diakrónia 5. műhelykonferencia előadásaiból válogatott tanulmányokat mutatja be. A Pázmány Péter Katolikus Egyetem Bölcsészet- és Társadalomtudományi Karának Elméleti Nyelvészet és Magyar Nyelvészeti Tanszéke immáron tizenötödik alkalommal szervezte meg közösen a „Nyelvelmélet és…” testvérkonferenciák egyikét. Hároméves váltakozásban a Nyelvelmélet és dialektológia, valamint a Nyelvelmélet és kontaktológia konferenciákkal most értünk az ötödik teljes ciklus végére. Köszönettel tartozunk É. Kiss Katalinnak és Hegedűs Attilának, amiért a konferenciasorozatot 15 évvel ezelőtt útnak indították. A konferencia 22 előadása és a kötetbe bekerült 16 tanulmány újból jelzi, hogy a két alapító, korábbi tanszékvezető rangos és népszerű hazai fórumot teremtett a nyelvtudomány számos területének művelői számára, akik bemutatják friss kutatási eredményeiket, figyelemmel kísérik egymás munkáit, és jó hangulatú, inspiráló párbeszédet folytatnak. A diakrón nyelvészet és a nyelvelmélet valójában soha nem állt egymással éles ellentétben. Általános értelemben legalábbis nem; konkrét részletkutatásokban, akár még egyes kutatók vagy iskolák tudományos habitusában is lehet természetesen uralkodó akár a diakróniát kizáró elméleti irányultság, avagy az elméletet mellőző, adatorientált, filológiai hangsúlyú megközelítés. A tudománytörténet nagy íve mégis világosan mutatja: a 19. században a történeti nyelvészet maga volt a nyelvelmélet, a 20. század legjelentősebb iskolái pedig termékenyen kutatták az elmélet és a diakrónia közötti vélelmezett feszültség feloldásának lehetőségeit. A 21. század elejére szinte már teljesen természetessé vált az elvárás, hogy a különféle elméleteknek és modelleknek egyszerre kell adekvátnak bizonyulniuk szinkrón mintázatok és diakrón folyamatok megragadására, továbbá a történeti kutatásoknak is igazolniuk kell, hogy a nyelv vonatkozásában valamilyen megragadható elméleti kontextusba ágyazódnak. Előszó Cser András, Nemesi Attila László Evidencialitás a moldvai magyar nyelvváltozatban É. Kiss Katalin Legény – újabb adalék a nyelvi változás mechanizmusához Hegedűs Attila Fejezetek a labiális harmónia történetéből: a magyar nyelvtörténet egy rejtélye Cser András, Oszkó Beatrix, Várnai Zsuzsa Az idézésjelölő hogy aszongya kialakulásáról a magyarban Dér Csilla Napjainkban is zajló nyelvtörténet: a mondván elem szereplehetőségei a kortárs nyelvhasználatban Dömötör Adrienne Történeti magánéleti apróságok Fejes László A kivétel erősíti a szabályt? A regiszter és az egyén szerepe a stabil variációban Gugán Katalin Az akár- és a bár- névmási paradigmák diakrón szemantikája Halm Tamás Az igekötős igéből -ható/-hető képzővel létrehozott szóalak tagadó állítmányi szerepben: (nem) elképzelhető, hogy nyelvi változás zajlik? Nemesi Attila László Pragmatikai markerek terjedéséről középmagyar kori regiszterekben Varga Mónika Veláris magánhangzó-fúziók a dalmáciai latinságban és a dalmát nyelvben Adamik Béla A nyelvtani nemek rendszerének hirtelen összeomlása egy XIX. századi magyarországi romani változatban Baló A. Márton, Zuzana Bodnárová Az írás hatásai a kiejtés változására Huszthy Bálint Az érzékelésigék rendszerének vizsgálata az udmurt, manysi és nganaszan nyelvekben és annak történeti vonatkozásai Kubitsch Rebeka, Sipőcz Katalin, Szeverényi Sándor Nyelvi normák és nyelvváltozás: az új-zélandi angol nyelvváltozat magánhangzóinak szociofonetikai vizsgálata Sajtós Erika A Rezipientenpassiv grammatikalizációja történeti és dialektológiai adatok tükrében Vargyas Anna}, language = {hu}, number = {5}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Pázmány Péter Katolikus Egyetem Bölcsészet- és Társadalomtudományi Kar}, editor = {Cser, András and Nemesi, Attila László}, year = {2023},} @book{e_kiss_nyelvelmelet_2018-1, address = {Piliscsaba}, series = {Nyelvelmélet és dialektológia}, title = {Nyelvelmélet és dialektológia 3}, isbn = {978-963-277-545-6}, shorttitle = {Nyelvelmélet és dialektológia 3}, abstract = {Bevezetés Adamik Béla: A számítógépes latin dialektológia régi-új útjain: a vulgáris latin magánhangzó-fúziók, a szinkópa és a hangsúly korrelációja Balogné Bérces Katalin: A hangsúlyfüggő mássalhangzó-gyengülés alrendszerei Bíró Bernadett: Az északi és déli manysi ditranzitív szerkezetek szórendje Ditrói Eszter: A helynévrendszerek területi differenciáltságának statisztikai alapú megközelítése Egedi Barbara: Határozottan dialektusfüggő: kopt nyelvjárások névelőrendszerei Horváth Laura: Habitualitás kifejezése udmurt nyelvjárásokban Huszthy Bálint: Zárhang-gemináció mint javító stratégia a délolasz regionális köznyelvben Kádár Edit – Németh Boglárka: A progresszív nézőponti aspektus jellegzetességei és a moldvai magyar nyelvjárás Kiss Jenő: Dialektológiai hipotézisek az idő mérlegén Kristó László: Az /r/ disztribúciója és annak eredete az angol nyelv akcentusaiban Mády Katalin: A fogadodban sok a vendég: hosszú magánhangzók egy mezőségi nyelvjárásban Molnár Mária – Sinkovics Balázs: Nyelvjárás a nyilvános térben – Egy közéleti szereplő beszédeinek nyelvjárásiassága Németh Miklós – Bagi Anita – Molnár Mária: Ö-zés szabályok nélkül? Sipőcz Katalin: Tárgyjelölés a manysi ditranzitív szerkezetekben Vargha Fruzsina Sára: Lexikai, fonológiai, fonetikai stabilitás (és relevancia) a magyar nyelvjárásokban}, language = {hu}, number = {3}, publisher = {Szent István Társulat az Apostoli Szentszék Könyvkiadója}, editor = {É. Kiss, Katalin and Hegedűs, Attila and Pintér, Lilla}, year = {2018},} @article{aikhenvald_evidentials_2015, title = {Evidentials: {Their} links with other grammatical categories}, volume = {19}, issn = {1430-0532, 1613-415X}, shorttitle = {Evidentials}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/lingty-2015-0008/html}, doi = {10.1515/lingty-2015-0008}, abstract = {Abstract Evidentiality – a grammatical expression of information source (}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {Linguistic Typology}, author = {Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y.}, year = {2015},} @phdthesis{klooster_individual_2015, address = {Tartu}, title = {Individual language change: a case study of {Klavdiya} {Plotnikova}'s {Kamas}}, language = {en}, school = {University of Tartu}, author = {Klooster, Tiina}, year = {2015},} @book{fancsaly_obi-ugor_2013, address = {Pécs}, title = {Obi-ugor és szamojéd kutatások, magyar őstörténet: {Hajdú} {Péter} és {Schmidt} Éva emlékkonferencia 2012}, isbn = {978-963-642-575-3}, shorttitle = {Obi-ugor és szamojéd kutatások, magyar őstörténet}, abstract = {Előszó Hajdú Péter (1923–2002) Schmidt Éva (1948–2002) Bakró-Nagy Marianne – Mus Nikolett – Oszkó Beatrix – Sipos Mária – Takács Dávid - Várnai Zsuzsa Uráli etimológiák a világhálón Бардина, Р. К. Некоторые сведенья о малососьвинских хантах и манси (конец XIX – начало XXI в.) Bíró Bernadett Ditranzitív igékből képzett cselekvésnevek a manysiban Дмитриева, Т. Н. Mатериалы путешествий Г. Ф. Миллера 1742 года как историко-топонимический источник Dyekiss Virág Rénháton vagy madárszárnyon? Tájszemlélet a nganaszan folklórban és egy nganaszanul mesélő enyec adatözlő, Kurumaku mesekincsében Ефремов, Д. А. Управление как вид гипотактической связи в удмуртском языке Farkas, Judit – Alberti, Gábor The Finnish Voice Continuum Fodor István Hajdú Péter Hóman Bálint őstörténetikönyvéről Герасимова, Д.В. Пантеон мансийских божеств Каксин, А. Хакасская сказка о женщине, жене медведя, в контексте сказок и мифов, связанных с медведем, народов Сибири Klumpp, Gerson On demonstrative anaphora in Kamas Ломшина, Е.Н. Отражение этических терминов в топонимике географических названий (на примере мордовского этноса) Панченко, Светлана Освоение многокомпонентных лексем хантыйского происхождения в русских письменных источниках 1870–1930 гг. Rusvai Julianna Adalékok Jegorov–Popov Емыҥъ ястопса c. munkájához Ruttkay-Miklián Eszter A tisztátalanság eredete. Az állatok szerepe a hanti tisztaságkoncepcióban Simoncsics Péter Nyelvi gesztusok: A tagadásról, különös tekintettel a permi nyelvekre (Disztribúciós elemzés) Sipőcz Katalin Ditranzitív igék és ditranzitív szerkezetek a manysiban B. Székely Gábor Manysi hangarchívum Tamás Ildikó A nonszensz kutatásának lehetséges irányai a lírai népköltészetben. A számi példa Vándor Anna Schmidt Éva védelmében bízva. Genetikai és genealógiai kutatóút Permben és Nyugat-Szibériában 2012. június 4 – szeptember 4. Zagrebin, Alexey The Ethnography of Udmurts and Finno-Ugric Ethnology}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Pécsi Tudományegyetem}, editor = {Fancsaly, Éva and Székely, Gábor B.}, year = {2013},} @book{___1900, address = {Томскъ}, title = {Бесѣды объ истинномъ Богѣ и истинной бѣрѣ Богѣ и истинной вѣрѣ. На нарѣчіи обскихъ остяковъ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/bitstream/handle/10024/67090/RU_NLR_ONL_541_kca.pdf?sequence=5&isAllowed=y}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Типографія Епархіальнаго Братства}, editor = {{Е. М.}}, year = {1900},} @book{puskas_word_2000, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Linguistik {Aktuell}. {Linguistics} {Today}}, title = {Word {Order} in {Hungarian}}, isbn = {978-90-272-2754-6 978-90-272-9922-2}, abstract = {Hungarian word-order is characterized by large scale preposing of constituents to sentence-initial positions. This study examines systematically the elements which occur in the left periphery. Focal, wh- and negative operators which have scope over the whole sentence must appear in the left periphery overtly; topicalized elements precede the scope operators and appear in an organized system as well. The author proposes that the structure of the Hungarian sentence comprises a rich set of left-peripheral functional projections, organized into sub-systems, like the Scope field and the Topic field. On the basis of the structure of Hungarian, the study proposes to consider these sub-systems as being in turn split, that is hierarchically organized into specific functional projections.The study also examines the well-formedness conditions linked to multiple preposing. It is shown that the various well-formedness criteria apply overtly in Hungarian. This enables to make a direct link between the scope properties of affective operators and the articulated structure of the left periphery}, language = {en}, number = {33}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Puskás, Genoveva}, year = {2000},} @book{__2008-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Регенче Пондаш, Пелботинке да Пуншокш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Сельские вести}, author = {Рауд, Эно}, translator = {Григорьева, С. Д.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мӹндӹр дӓ лишӹл: Роман-эссе}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0983-2}, shorttitle = {Мӹндӹр дӓ лишӹл}, language = {est chm}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Горный, И.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме: 5 класс: Методический полыш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Кузнецов, В. В. and Кузнецова, Н. В.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий литератур: 8 класслан учебник-хрестоматий}, shorttitle = {Марий литератур}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Кузнецов, В. В. and Кузнецова, Н. В.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эрге: Повесть ден ойлымаш-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0978-8}, shorttitle = {Эрге}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Сапаев, В. Ф.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий литератур: 6-шо класслан учебник-хрестоматий}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0951-1}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Иванов, И. С.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий литератур: 7 класслан учебник-хрестоматий}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Апакаев, П. А. and Тимиркаев, А. Т.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-53, address = {Москва}, title = {Концерт. Для тубы с оркестром. Транскрипция для скрипки и фортепиано}, publisher = {Музыка}, author = {Эшпай, А. Я.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тематическое планирование занятий по обучению марийскому языку методом языкового погружения в 1 классе}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/AFeS8P-1QGdob3vSvbvBb6GCHP5FGl6qCN1heAdVpigKbcxYrBBhzHCj1Flnof2Amb659XWFU7U6-pzKyg9nt7i1Vx7xFiLO8MOp4_zprhpdnMpa/Tematicheskoe_planirovanie_1_kl.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Марий туныктышо}, author = {Артюшкина, З. С. and Ягодарова, Э. С.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Калевала}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/d6m7UZnZeHLZ0oaucHpPhG1J0QItsp4cx8OsCXanzFDoQd7pVBXMvGZMx3lNjE6SLhFnGFBbE0ugjzwfZaOCYlqjAn6QcB45yaXsGEcCrImINSTN/Kalevala.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Марийский национальный театр драмы имени М. Шкетана}, author = {Николаев, С. В.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шыргыжмаш. Муро аршаш}, shorttitle = {Шыргыжмаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/70JR3ohnWv56tTHhpsHXrB115UatQmFvr4EJFwnIWPyBsRyTkaOTB0dc0yymNkCUF_8EjD1PTz-PYklRQ3hNxxP_teNyKyIdJcEBO2aPZzcoExTJ/Rodion_alexeev_shyrgyzhmash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Алексеев, Р. С.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-57, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Листопад: Стихи}, shorttitle = {Листопад}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/rCmoedcgMiKfI7Xev_Y060FSFGK_JWfQbtjOieMBmhqEKKj9g7RG3pWoL6WTEkAgTeaH56pb-N-CyBYeqPqORZOhqwtKR5OBwT5DjPqL-BCoS7Hz/Evrik_anisimov_listopad.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Анисимов, Э. В.}, translator = {Головенчиц, М. Е.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-58, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чарли: Тетявлӓлӓн шайыштмашвлӓ, лыдышвлӓ, ямаквлӓ}, shorttitle = {Чарли}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/K1R2FS92Bj-3bKawm37cGc9pYkW2c0fBriWDo8TQHqaKCOrIkHWrmGaaWq1iYXZtTETeCBQfbLCYiXvR_00Z1CZxnni77bMAmH1KRoF6QSTXykuE/Ondrin_valka_charli.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {ГУК РМЭ Республиканский научно-методический центр народного творчества и культурно-досуговой деятельности}, author = {Валька, Ондрин}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-59, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лышташ пӧрдем: Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Лышташ пӧрдем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ScR5gALfSqcJlmb9B9bBMNhte-hKUdiOKy_EwnwfO9z7oYNAU9EJScXLgK1CoPth4QFF_cO8ddFwlwHZVZiBKWD-B37ZJF2wqN2nCzS0v21VBHZi/Evrik_anisimov_lyshtash_p_1255_rdyom.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Анисимов, Э. В.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-60, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Изложени: Мары йӹлмӹ доно экзаменӹм эртӓрӓш текствлӓ. 9 класс}, shorttitle = {Изложени}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Сибатрова, С. С.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-61, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мары йӹлмӹ. 1-4 класс}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0988-7}, shorttitle = {Мары йӹлмӹ}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Майкова, Л. Е. and Учаев, З. В. and Ямбатрова, Е. Г.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2007-28, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чумырен лукмо ойпого [{I}-{III}]}, isbn = {5-7590-0985-0}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/gAIJKMf1DoTvcgI5_zmkS22iaZWMcua3Z9rS82_3VEYqN9VH-zaX3zgJJIDqIhwGYT3FamcVtsQKfRXgSNnhNen1_-HWD7kZBOKm0nVnp-wthDiZ/Miklay_rybakov_2_tom.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Ота}, author = {Рыбаков, Миклай}, editor = {Иванова, А. П. and Рыбакова, В. С.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2008-62, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Съезды народа мари: документы и материалы. 1917-2004 гг.}, isbn = {5-7590-0990-7}, shorttitle = {Съезды народа мари}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Центр-музей им. Валентина Колумба}, author = {Шемйэр, Лайд and Козлова, Г. А. and Очеев, В. Я. and Таныгин, С. И.}, year = {2008},} @book{_-_2008-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пьеса-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/q_vke2vBbqoLyJn58C8CLCwHucHvPIk_G2cIU0QPosRoIY6dK5OGrFMQo04aV7P51uo0x_5Z3uYXy092RIry_s3O1GZetlWH59grNRzrkVgoQBDz/Alexandr_petrov.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республикын Культура, печать да национальность паша шотышто министерствыже}, author = {Петров, А.}, year = {2008},} @book{-__2008, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Локама. Шоймак-влак}, shorttitle = {Локама}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/QNyhwqwi8UkIJxzVs4m6O0su739oEAuDCFkAoWPUjRpvf9tZopyq5UdrriG_qjP9VhawdptZVvtnRu429ebT8IeaH0JFcgzyBymyTgCjxKkMbBh4/Lokama.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {МПИК}, author = {Дмитриев-Ози, В. С.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-63, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сеҥымашын мурыжо}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/4OXwJ8ca7DrB0PmLuoISoaQFtYmmltM8lo0tiWXOkmW6WPuxtUewUfvoUDyp6mPhNO5Unw_oeMl9MY4BYy72K5EtEd6i6hu7JRVVHEYGHn1ZAWqU/Se_1189_ymashyn_muryzho.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Марий тӱвыра рӱдер}, author = {Ласточкина, Г. А.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-64, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӱмсавыш: Почеламут-влак, поэме}, shorttitle = {Шӱмсавыш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/9Sop5dGxEMpXqMTs39ooiPGyiPemm8I0mhCMWW1qJ8B6yg3-Wzg2sLU7lsBuql4K-Lin6M0SgOVcFlzNNjQxYc4FlDjjZuzIIKsdqkB45a3nPUvQ/Gennadiy_oyar.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Ояр, Г.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-65, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Писатели Марий Эл: библиографический справочник}, shorttitle = {Писатели Марий Эл}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Васинкин, А. А. and Абукаев-Эмгак, В. А. and Абукаева, Л. А. and Соловьев, Ю. И.}, year = {2008},} @book{-__2008-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Юмын капка ончылно: Роман-дилогий}, shorttitle = {Юмын капка ончылно}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Александров-Арсак, А. А.}, year = {2008},} @book{-__2008-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ойпого: почеламут, поэме, муро, ойлымаш, повесть, пьесе-влак}, shorttitle = {Ойпого}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республикын Тӱвыра, печать да калык-влакын пашашт шотышто министерствыже}, author = {Абукаев-Эмгак, В. А.}, year = {2008},} @book{-__2008-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {В лесах под Россонами: документальная повесть}, isbn = {978-5-87898-407-2}, shorttitle = {В лесах под Россонами}, publisher = {МПИК}, author = {{Мичурин-Азмекей}}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-66, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Козьмодемьянск в конце {XVI} – начале {XX} веков: документы и материалы по истории города}, isbn = {978-5-94808А36-7}, language = {ru}, author = {Иванов, А. Г.}, year = {2008},} @book{_tulen_2008, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Tulen helluses. Ныжыл лийын толам. Нежностью вуду. {With} tenderness {I}'ll come}, isbn = {978-9949-445-04-2}, shorttitle = {Tulen helluses}, language = {est chm rus eng}, publisher = {Kirjastuskeskus}, author = {Пчёлкина, Татьяна}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-67, address = {Москва}, title = {Большой словарь русских народных сравнений}, isbn = {978-5-373-01351-2}, shorttitle = {Большой словарь русских народных сравнений}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ОЛМА Медиа Групп}, author = {Мокиенко, В. М. and Никитина, Т. Г.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-68, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Георгий Пушкин: Роман}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0991-7}, shorttitle = {Георгий Пушкин}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Галютин, Ю. И.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-69, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мишкан мари уна муро. Гостевые песни мишкинских мари}, shorttitle = {Мишкан мари уна муро}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Республиканский научно-методический центр народного творчества и культурно-досуговой деятельности}, author = {Абукаева, Л. А.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-70, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Художественная словесность финно-угорских народов: от истоков к современности}, isbn = {978-5-94950-046-0}, shorttitle = {Художественная словесность финно-угорских народов}, abstract = {ПРЕДИСЛОВИЕ 3 Бояринова Г. Поэтика трагикомедии В. Абукаева-Эмгака «Межа» («Белый буран с черной гривой») 6 Бурков Л. Зарождение марийской критики 18 Ванюшев В. И вот сонету вновь пришел почет 29 Зиявадинова О. Тема человека и природы в коми прозе первой половины XX века 36 Зуева-Измайлова А. Марийский ученый, поэт Гурий Кармазин: опыт создания творческой биографии по письмам, адресованным в Финляндию 48 Иванов И. О прозе А. Мурзашева 57 Кириллова Р. Мифологическая основа художественного мира М.П. Петрова 62 Крылов В. О переводах и переводчиках 69 Кудрявцева Р. Ранние рассказы Никандра Лекайна: нарратологический анализ 73 Кузнецова Т. Современная коми историческая повесть 93 Кульбаева Н. Юрий Байгуза: мир сквозь призму притчи 102 Куторов Н. Современная горномарийская литература 110 Лимерова В. Мастерство Г. Юшкова-новеллиста 114 Лисовская Г. Художественные тенденции в коми рассказе конца XX века 125 Ломшин М., Вельдяйкина Е. Раннее творчество А.Д. Куторкина и формирование эпических традиций жанра национального романа 136 Федосеева Н. Марийская историческая проза на рубеже XX-XXI вв. 146 Чикина Н. Карелоязычная литература Карелии: современное состояние и перспективы 154 Чушникова Н. Конфликтные ситуации в прозе Мордовии: традиции и новаторство 166 Яковлева Г. Жанровые особенности лирико-психологической драмы в марийской драматургии второй половины XX века 175 СВЕДЕНИЯ ОБ АВТОРАХ 181}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Кульбаева, Н. И. and Федосеева, Н. А.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-71, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Эрвий}, title = {Эрвий: Республикысе марий сылнымут мастар-влакын мурпашашт 2008}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0986-6}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Teffk1MtJfuH0dWYTKmmSE5KlaaWNipWVXjuqN7QJr8s6tkOeQ_H4ap5Am1ieHl2K6H5xnhmYnlu57MKbQcy-xXNE4zDJef9pgjjZeOWJdl75K93/Erviy_2008.pdf}, language = {mhr}, number = {10}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Архипова, С. Д.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-72, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Дружба}, title = {В разных мирах. Сборник произведений литераторов республики}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/xTnjJaxGz-vkA6eaN_0zrJtzZLRFXkeXLkJB_ja7iLdrrNPB8UwyUxvWwZm332nIDKPubNFCAOIlcyxRTKosrgci8H0zmmcW0E4FdyDCVeXZcsuk/Druzhba_2008.pdf}, number = {21}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Хисамутдинова, Е. Ф.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-73, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пиал шинчан ӱдыр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Nt5HBAGC67gi-n89zj1IP4cJetUps8TU1veoatNzfRVoJYCMRaNWmdvANeVlSx8_2CmNQZGAjAhkGO1oEqV1wm1bqonDIP3_Rkp7gQEnMtEF1I9A/Mikhail_stepanov.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Министерство культуры, печати и по делам национальностей РМЭ}, author = {Степанов, Михаил}, editor = {Герасимов, О. М.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-74, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий лӱмвлак. Ойкаҥаш полшык}, shorttitle = {Марий лӱмвлак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/378-FqmBEcE_Kw5aMpXt6OVk-fkcH4tkenagSoQGKo1-tP3TCpvPX4yx5Knn5O0s4eTCQRbbikxe1RAGxJtfAdL5SHYxxf_CUVWmlsqX0uDRx04t/Mariy_l_1265_m-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Крыммарий, Азим}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-75, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӱдыр корно. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Шӱдыр корно}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/XfPz5x61zoGe_bhFyrNJb2QIeBDrfCmNM31s2pfs7VU_03Px3ypwaSegoW-KPTwy4K6dAB4RbAfVZJgzc3qksIst1u8qiOJztks9Mom214Q0-F57/Grinoryev_sh_1265_dyr_korno.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Григорьев, Ю. М.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-76, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шергакан «Ямде лий» йолташна}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Bi2qYBoWf01viBNKcRVNVPeCv8pv8eIyrBZLhvvToy-Em2BuRWhHWhlsu8EJ63bpt1dByHiyBQ0eVeky1LEgl1jGawQJ8q4pISfLAQBTOuyE9sYo/Shergakan_yamde_liy_yoltashna.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Ямде лий}, author = {Семёнова, Л. В. and Краснов, П. В.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-77, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий калык. Монографий}, isbn = {978-5-94950-047-7}, shorttitle = {Марий калык}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/LBdccdRbZttsdSZaAxrR6fTom5GwtVK_z1vEN20argUSV9WIYdBZcVH0c6AeZfgxzboEm-z4_hWLDWbpDTxwmouWpi0v4Qb7bgPeEU5n9g51zGHM/Mariy_kalyk.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, author = {Калинина, О. А. and Мамаева, М. Н. and Молотова, Т. Л. and Никитина, Т. Б. and Попов, Н. С.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2008-78, address = {Саранск}, title = {Мордовская кухня}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/3Bgbjw6-wutIe6Dmc6zbVq7JwZ1vjFKb4IAnebLbj6dKWgZCpTwZKaCk1AzMkVRWz45qCJ_2tUSfv_QClFuuy-f0wpwIw3owJGieMwVuyam6tvgp/Mordovskaya_kukhnya.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, author = {Маркова, С. С.}, year = {2008},} @book{__1990-43, address = {Москва}, series = {Сказки и мифы народов Востока}, title = {Мифы, предания, сказки хантов и манси (Сказки и мифы народов Востока)}, isbn = {978-5-02-016771-1}, shorttitle = {Мифы, предания, сказки хантов и манси}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Лукина, Н. В.}, year = {1990},} @misc{a__a_1989, title = {Лӯимā сэ̄рипос}, url = {https://www.khanty-yasang.ru/luima-seripos}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, author = {{Лӯимā сэ̄рипос}}, year = {1989},} @article{lippus_quantity-related_2013, title = {Quantity-related variation of duration, pitch and vowel quality in spontaneous {Estonian}}, volume = {41}, issn = {0095-4470}, url = {https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0095447012000721}, doi = {10.1016/j.wocn.2012.09.005}, abstract = {The three-way distinction of the Estonian quantity is a feature of the primary stressed disyllabic foot. The quantity degrees are realized by different temporal patterns of the segments within the foot. Additionally, other phonetic features appear to vary depending on the quantity, such as pitch contour and vowel quality. In this paper, the quantity-related variation of segment duration, pitch, and vowel quality was investigated in spontaneous Estonian in words occurring in sentence-medial position. While a disyllabic foot can be made up of a number of segmental combinations, the data showed that the quantity opposition operates independently of the segmental structure of the foot. The effect of the analyzed features was evaluated with a multinomial logistic regression model. The model showed that all the variables which were included had a significant effect. Besides the inverse relation of the stressed and unstressed syllable rhymes, which is traditionally used to describe the three-way opposition, syllable onset duration also had a weak effect. Additionally, vowel quality was significant for the opposition of short (Q1) and long (Q2), and pitch alignment was significant for the opposition of long (Q2) and overlong (Q3) quantities.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {Journal of Phonetics}, author = {Lippus, Pärtel and Asu, Eva Liina and Teras, Pire and Tuisk, Tuuli}, year = {2013}, pages = {17--28},} @book{dahl_tense_2008, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Language} {Typology}}, title = {Tense and {Aspect} in the {Languages} of {Europe}}, volume = {6}, isbn = {978-3-11-019709-9}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110197099/html?lang=en&srsltid=AfmBOooQA_gwApq-CmSMx1JknQaeF6Vpkd9Y6rmeWFtt4DVlNJjT_ewg}, abstract = {General Papers The tense-aspect systems of European languages in a typological perspective Östen Dahl 3 Viewpoint operators in European languages Lars Johanson 27 Aspect vs. Actionality: Why they should be kept apart Pier Marco Bertinetto and Denis Delfitto 189 The type-referring function of the Imperfective Eva Hedin 227 On the areal distribution of tense-aspect categories in Europe Rolf Thieroff 265 Future Time Reference The grammar of future time reference in European languages Östen Dahl 309 Future marking in conditional and temporal clauses in Greek Eva Hedin 329 Verbs of becoming as future copulas Östen Dahl 351 The Perfect The perfect – aspectual, temporal and evidential Jouko Lindstedt 365 Current relevance and event reference Östen Dahl and Eva Hedin 385 The Simple and Compound Past in Romance languages Mario Squartini and Pier Marco Bertinetto 403 On the perfect in North Slavic Hannu Tommola 441 Macedonian – a language with three perfects? Nina Graves 479 Past tenses in Permic languages Marja Leinonen and Maria Vilkuna 495 The Progressive The progressive in Europe Pier Marco Bertinetto, Karen H. Ebert and Casper Groot 517 The progressive in Romance, as compared with English Pier Marco Bertinetto 559 Progressive markers in Germanic languages Karen H. Ebert 605 Progressive aspect in Baltic Finnic Hannu Tommola 655 The absentive Casper Groot 693 Case Studies Some typological features of the viewpoint and tense system in spoken North-Western Karaim Éva Ágnes Csató 723 Aspect in Maltese Karen H. Ebert 753}, language = {en}, number = {20}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Dahl, Östen}, year = {2008},} @article{leinonen_influence_1998, title = {The {Influence} of {Russian} on {Sentential} {Subordination} in {Komi} {Zyryan}}, volume = {6}, issn = {1867-0903}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/dig.1998.1998.6.81/html?srsltid=AfmBOopuQwjtdADIHBcIqOXjmpgRLGFFhVONt-NAoyOZFIi2_IppMkHE}, doi = {10.1515/dig.1998.1998.6.81}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {Dialectologia et Geolinguistica}, author = {Leinonen, Marja}, year = {1998}, pages = {81--98},} @article{__2008-79, title = {Особенности употребления посессивных показателей в ижемском диалекте коми-зырянского языка}, volume = {4}, url = {https://ruslang.ru/doc/kashkin/2008/01.pdf}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Кашкин, Е. В.}, year = {2008}, pages = {81--85},} @book{__1997-35, address = {Tartu}, series = {Dissertationes philologiae {Uralicae} {Universitatis} {Tartuensis}}, title = {Фонетика и морфология среднечепецкого диалекта удмуртского языка}, isbn = {978-9985-56-269-7}, number = {2}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, author = {Карпова, Л. Л.}, year = {1997},} @book{bernhardt_maaraisyys_2021, address = {Turku}, title = {Määräisyys ja objektin merkitseminen mordvalaiskielissä}, isbn = {978-951-29-8639-2}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Turun yliopisto}, author = {Bernhardt, Mariann}, year = {2021},} @phdthesis{juvonen_grammaticalizing_2000, address = {Stockholm}, title = {Grammaticalizing the definite article: a study of definite adnominal determiners in a genre of spoken {Finnish}}, shorttitle = {Grammaticalizing the definite article}, url = {https://api.semanticscholar.org/CorpusID:60376289}, school = {University of Stockholm}, author = {Juvonen, Päivi}, year = {2000}, } @book{jokela_nollapersoonalause_2012, address = {Turku}, series = {Turun yliopiston julkaisuja. {Sarja} {C}}, title = {Nollapersoonalause suomessa ja virossa}, language = {fi}, number = {334}, publisher = {Turun yliopisto}, author = {Jokela, Hanna}, year = {2012},} @book{seurujarvi-kari_saamentutkimus_2011, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Saamentutkimus tänään}, isbn = {978-952-222-220-6}, url = {https://oa.finlit.fi/site/books/10.21435/tl.234/}, abstract = {Esipuhe 7 Irja Seurujärvi-Kari Alkuperäiskansatutkimus, alkuperäiskansaliike ja saamelaiset 10 Tuomas Heikkilä ja Antero Järvinen Saamelaisalueen luonto ja sen muutokset 56 Janne Saarikivi Saamelaiskielet – nykypäivää ja historiaa 77 Antti Sajantila Saamelaiset ja geneettinen tutkimus 120 Petri Halinen Arkeologia ja saamentutkimus 130 Lars Ivar Hansen Näkökulmia saamelaisten historiankirjoitukseen 177 Risto Pulkkinen Saamelaisten etninen uskonto 208 Marjut Huuskonen Näkökulmia saamelaiseen folkloreen 271 Irja Seurujärvi-Kari Kirjallisuus ja taiteet – sulautumisen uhasta kohti sisäistä elämää 298 Minna Riikka Järvinen Saamelaisten musiikit ja musiikkien tutkimus 327 Helena Ruotsala Kaunista ja toimivaa – saamelaisten aineellinen kulttuuri 344 Gunvor Guttorm Käsityö- ja kulttuuriperintö ja sen omistaminen 369 Timo Koivurova Ihmisoikeustutkimus ja saamelaiset 393 Tanja Joona Eräistä ILO:n alkuperäiskansasopimuksen No. 169 maankäyttöä koskevista säännöksistä 418 Kirjoittajien esittely 441 Henkilöhakemisto 443}, language = {fi}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {SKS Finnish Literature Society}, editor = {Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja and Halinen, Petri and Pulkkinen, Risto}, year = {2011},} @book{jouste_tullacalmaas_2011, address = {Tampere}, series = {Acta {Universitatis} {Tamperensis}}, title = {Tullâcalmaaš kirdâččij ’{Tulisilmillä} lenteli’. {Inarinsaamelainen} 1900-luvun alun musiikkikulttuuri paikallisen perinteen ja ympäröivien kulttuurien vuorovaikutuksessa.}, isbn = {978-951-44-8550-3}, shorttitle = {Tullâcalmaaš kirdâččij}, language = {fi}, number = {1650}, publisher = {Tampere University Press}, author = {Jouste, Marko}, year = {2011},} @article{janda_ongoing_2016, title = {The ongoing eclipse of possessive suffixes in {North} {Saami}: {A} case study in reduction of morphological complexity}, volume = {33}, issn = {0176-4225, 1569-9714}, shorttitle = {The ongoing eclipse of possessive suffixes in {North} {Saami}}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/dia.33.3.02jan}, doi = {10.1075/dia.33.3.02jan}, abstract = {North Saami is replacing the use of possessive suffixes on nouns with a morphologically simpler analytic construction. Our data ({\textgreater}2K examples culled from {\textgreater}.5M words) track this change through three generations, covering parameters of semantics, syntax and geography. Intense contact pressure on this minority language probably promotes morphological simplification, yielding an advantage for the innovative construction. The innovative construction is additionally advantaged because it has a wider syntactic and semantic range and is indispensable, whereas its competitor can always be replaced. The one environment where the possessive suffix is most strongly retained even in the youngest generation is in the Nominative singular case, and here we find evidence that the possessive suffix is being reinterpreted as a Vocative case marker.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {Diachronica}, author = {Janda, Laura A. and Antonsen, Lene}, year = {2016}, pages = {330--366},} @book{__1930-7, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмурт кылрадъян: Элементарная грамматика вотского языка}, shorttitle = {Удмурт кылрадъян}, publisher = {Удкнига}, author = {Яковлев, И. В.}, year = {1930}, } @book{hausenberg_probleme_1983, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Probleme der ostseefinnisch-permischen {Sprachkontakte}}, publisher = {Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia}, author = {Hausenberg, Anu-Reet}, year = {1983}, } @book{pajunen_nakokulmia_2000, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomi}, title = {Näkökulmia kielitypologiaan}, isbn = {978-951-746-189-4}, language = {fin}, number = {186}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, editor = {Pajunen, Anneli}, year = {2000}, } @incollection{pajunen_adpositioista_2000, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomi}, title = {Adpositioista ja relationaalisista substantiiveista}, isbn = {978-951-746-189-4}, language = {fin}, number = {186}, booktitle = {Näkökulmia kielitypologiaan}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, editor = {Pajunen, Anneli and Haukioja, Timo}, year = {2000}, pages = {88--108}, } @phdthesis{dumitrescu_spatiaalisten_2018, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Spatiaalisten adpositioiden ja sijojen järjestelmien symmetria euraasialaisissa kielissä}, language = {fi}, school = {Helsingin yliopisto}, author = {Dumitrescu, Andrei Călin}, year = {2018},} @book{haugen_norwegian_2018, address = {Philadelphia, PA}, title = {The {Norwegian} {Language} in {America}, a {Study} in {Bilingual} {Behavior}, {Volume} 2: {The} {American} {Dialects} of {Norwegian}}, isbn = {978-1-5128-2052-2}, shorttitle = {The {Norwegian} {Language} in {America}, a {Study} in {Bilingual} {Behavior}, {Volume} 2}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.9783/9781512820522/html}, abstract = {This book is a volume in the Penn Press Anniversary Collection. To mark its 125th anniversary in 2015, the University of Pennsylvania Press rereleased more than 1,100 titles from Penn Press's distinguished backlist from 1899-1999 that had fallen out of print. Spanning an entire century, the Anniversary Collection offers peer-reviewed scholarship in a wide range of subject areas.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {University of Pennsylvania Press}, author = {Haugen, Einar}, year = {2018},} @article{hakimov_partial_2021, title = {Partial fusion in long-term bilingualism: {The} case of vernacular {Kildin} {Saami}}, volume = {25}, issn = {1367-0069}, shorttitle = {Partial fusion in long-term bilingualism}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1177/1367006920924959}, doi = {10.1177/1367006920924959}, abstract = {Objectives: Distinguishing between language mixing and language fusion is a non-trivial task, particularly in situations of long-standing bilingualism. The main goal of this paper is thus to propose and test a methodology for discerning language fusion from conventionalized mixing. In addition, we examine the hypothesis that the fusion of unbound elements evolves from alternational mixing. Design: The paper addresses the goals through a distributional analysis of a vernacular variety of Kildin Saami, a seriously endangered East Saamic (Uralic) language spoken on the Kola Peninsula in Northwest Russia, as a partially fused lect due to contact with Russian. Data and Analysis: A one-hour recording of an informal group conversation with three native speakers, comprising some 10,000 word tokens, was transcribed and annotated for Russian-origin items. For comparison, other available speech samples, documenting the earlier stages of the language development, as well as the few existing grammatical descriptions and dictionaries were referred to. Findings: The paper develops and showcases three diagnostic criteria indicative of language fusion: (a) regularization of the donor language items’ usage patterns in the mixed variety; (b) functional reduction, or functional extension, of the donor language element, and/or of its inherited native equivalent; (c) the introduction of new constructions involving the donor language grammatical elements by way of loan translation. Finally, we report multiple parallels existing between the distribution of Russian-origin items in vernacular Kildin Saami and alternational mixing. Originality: This paper is the first to propose and systematically test diagnostic criteria indicative of language fusion in a situation of long-term bilingualism. Significance: The proposed criteria may reliably be employed as indicators of fusion in future studies of contact varieties with little, or undocumented, linguistic histories. Furthermore, in contrast to the mainstream assumption, this study also provides evidence for the claim that alternational mixing can be a starting point for the emergence of a fused lect.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {International Journal of Bilingualism}, author = {Hakimov, Nikolay and Rießler, Michael}, year = {2021}, pages = {401--424},} @article{picard_systemes_2018, title = {Systèmes complexes en linguistique: quelques exemples d'application au diasystème same}, abstract = {While it finds its origins in the exact sciences, the study of complex systems is now deeply ingrained into many other fields of study. Complex systems are characterized by their unpredictability and their resistance to analytical reduction. In linguistics, complex systems are present at several levels: within languages and their components (phonology, morphology, syntax, semantics, etc. and their interfaces) and at a larger scale in the interaction between languages, within a language family or in contact situations. Few approaches have so far taken into account this complexity in their analyses. Through a number of examples from morphology (first level) and dialectology (second level), the article shows that we can understand the interaction processes within these systems, which lead to emergence and auto-organization phenomena, using models based on Complexity Theory, and that we can identify the simplex rules underlying their structures.}, language = {fr}, journal = {ELIS - Echanges de linguistique en Sorbonne}, author = {Picard, Flore}, year = {2018},} @article{zamyatin_official_2013, title = {Official {Status} {As} a {Tool} of {Language} {Revival}? {A} {Study} of the {Language} {Laws} in {Russia}’s {Finno}-{Ugric} {Republics}}, volume = {7}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2013 Journal of Ethnology and Folkloristics}, issn = {2228-0987}, shorttitle = {Official {Status} {As} a {Tool} of {Language} {Revival}?}, url = {https://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/JEF/article/view/22629}, abstract = {This study explores the legal and institutional position of Finno-Ugric languages according to the language laws of the national republics in post-Soviet Russia. The aim is to understand whether the republican authorities intended to use the official designation of state language as a policy device with which to ensure the revival of titular languages. The approach of the study is to test revivalist theories that establish a link between official status and language revival by comparing the number of institutionalised elements of official status in the republics. For the purpose of comparison, the study focuses on education and work environment among the domains within the public sphere of language use. The results demonstrate that the framing of official status in these sectors provided only some additional opportunities for the expansion of language use, while the extent of their institutionalisation directly correlated with the level of political representation of ethnic elites.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {Journal of Ethnology and Folkloristics}, author = {Zamyatin, Konstantin}, year = {2013},pages = {125--153},} @inproceedings{__2018-72, address = {Москва}, title = {Историческая фонетика и внутренняя классификация уральских языков}, url = {http://www.academia.edu/38048089/Историческая_фонетика_и_внутренняя _классификация_уральских_языков}, author = {Живлов, М. А.}, year = {2018},} @article{zamyatin_language_2012, title = {From {Language} {Revival} to {Language} {Removal}? {The} {Teaching} of {Titular} {Languages} in the {National} {Republics} of {PostSoviet} {Russia}}, volume = {11}, issn = {1617-5247}, shorttitle = {From {Language} {Revival} to {Language} {Removal}?}, abstract = {Minority language education has been planned in post-Soviet Russia for two decades. During this period, language policy in education has shifted from compulsory to voluntary study of native languages in school. The effect of this move in policy and its relation to general trends on language education has not yet been systematically evaluated. Addressing this gap, the current article employs a quantitative method to calculate dynamics in the relative share of native language learners attending school. This study demonstrates that, after the breakdown of the Soviet Union, the significant investments by regional authorities to extend titular language teaching resulted in the provision of native language teaching to most of the titular students in some former autonomous republics, notably the Turkic republics in the Volga and Ural areas. In contrast, steps for the promotion of titular languages in the Finno-Ugric republics have had less impact on native language teaching. Throughout the two post-Soviet decades, the insufficient amount of teaching of the Finno-Ugric languages in titular republics failed to ensure the transfer of language competence to a considerable roportion of children. This failure to ensure revival of the titular languages may accelerate the language shift from minority languages towards Russian.}, number = {2}, journal = {Journal on Ethnopolitics and Minority Issues in Europe}, author = {Zamyatin, Konstantin}, year = {2012}, pages = {75--102},} @article{zamyatin_education_2012, title = {The {Education} {Reform} in {Russia} and its {Impact} on {Teaching} of the {Minority} {Languages}: {An} {Effect} of {Nation}-{Building}?}, volume = {11}, abstract = {Public minority-language schools have a crucial role in the preservation of the societal culture of the minorities. This article explores the institutional position of the languages of the minorities of the Russian Federation in the education system and its transformation as a result of the latest education reform. In the area of language education the reform was justified by the need to ensure the free choice of languages in education by citizens. However, it is argued that those who developed the reform were not as concerned with the rights of citizens as with a nation-building agenda. The analysis of policy documents and legal acts demonstrates that the education reform has not institutionally affected the modes of language education. It is further argued that the reform actually discourages teaching of minority languages and, therefore, will inevitably produce further decline in the numbers of students learning their “native language”.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, journal = {Journal on Ethnopolitics and Minority Issues in Europe}, author = {Zamyatin, Konstantin}, year = {2012}, pages = {17--47},} @book{tragel_eesti_2003, address = {Tartu}, series = {Dissertationes {Linguisticae} {Universitatis} {Tartuensis}}, title = {Eesti keele tuumverbid}, language = {et}, number = {3}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, author = {Tragel, Ilona}, year = {2003},} @phdthesis{metsaranta_permilaisten_2012, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Permiläisten kielten sanastosuhteista}, language = {fi}, school = {Helsingin yliopisto}, author = {Metsäranta, Niklas}, year = {2012},} @misc{riesler_kola_2005, title = {Kola {Saami} {Documentation} {Project}. {Linguistic} and ethnographic documentation of the endangered {Kola} {Saami} languages}, url = {https://archive.mpi.nl/tla/islandora/object/tla:1839_00_0000_0000_0005_8A34_E?asOfDateTime=2019-04-12T15:58:43.381Z}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, author = {Rießler, Michael}, year = {2005}, } @article{nichols_person_2017, title = {Person as an inflectional category}, volume = {21}, issn = {1613-415X}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/lingty-2017-0010/html?lang=en&srsltid=AfmBOoqcsdIbj5qlO2CobG-02Klz4Fv7lhedqWq_TfdqD2MS33nGEU2z}, doi = {10.1515/lingty-2017-0010}, abstract = {The category of person has both inflectional and lexical aspects, and the distinction provides a finely graduated grammatical trait, relatively stable in both families and areas, and revealing for both typology and linguistic geography. Inflectional behavior includes reference to speech-act roles, indexation of arguments, discreteness from other categories such as number or gender, assignment and/or placement in syntax, arrangement in paradigms, and general resemblance to closed-class items. Lexical behavior includes sharing categories and/or forms and/or syntactic behavior with major lexical classes (usually nouns) and generally resembling open-class items. Criteria are given here for typologizing person as more vs. less inflectional, some basic typological correlations are tested, and the worldwide linguistic-geographical distribution is mapped.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {Linguistic Typology}, author = {Nichols, Johanna}, year = {2017},pages = {387--456},} @article{nichols_suffix_1973, title = {Suffix ordering in proto-uralic}, volume = {32}, issn = {0024-3841}, url = {https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/0024384173900430}, doi = {10.1016/0024-3841(73)90043-0}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Nichols, Johanna}, year = {1973}, pages = {227--238},} @article{nevis_sentential_1990, title = {Sentential clitics in {Finno}-{Ugric}}, volume = {24}, issn = {1614-7308}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/flin.1990.24.3-4.349/html?lang=en&srsltid=AfmBOop6baLS5qOLsMVUIxrUTtfPl75x-FixPvP4O3dD8lniwlntOYfR}, doi = {10.1515/flin.1990.24.3-4.349}, abstract = {Article SENTENTIAL CLITICS IN FINNO-UGRIC was published on January 1, 1990 in the journal Folia Linguistica (volume 24, issue 3-4).}, language = {de}, number = {3-4}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, journal = {Folia Linguistica}, author = {Nevis, Joel Ashmore}, year = {1990}, pages = {349--372},} @book{maddieson_patterns_1984, address = {Cambridge}, series = {Cambridge {Studies} in {Speech} {Science} and {Communication}}, title = {Patterns of {Sounds}}, isbn = {978-0-521-11326-7}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/patterns-of-sounds/0343A25536C204719D26A39E5460EA77}, abstract = {Patterns of Sounds describes the frequency and distributional patterns of the phonemic sounds in a large and representative sample of the world's languages. The results are based on UPSID (the UCLA Phonological Segment Inventory Database), a computer file containing the phonemes of 317 languages selected on the basis of genetic diversity. The book contains nine chapters analysing the UPSID data, as well as fully labelled phoneme charts for each language and a comprehensive segment index. Questions of the frequency and co-occurrence of the particular segment types are discussed in detail and possible explanations for the patterns observed are evaluated. The book is thus both a report on the research into phoneme inventory structure that has been done using UPSID and a resource that provides the reader with the tools to extend that research.}, urldate = {2024-12-15}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Maddieson, Ian}, year = {1984},} @book{payne_describing_1997, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Describing morphosyntax: a guide for field linguists}, isbn = {978-0-521-58224-7 978-0-521-58805-8}, shorttitle = {Describing morphosyntax}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Payne, Thomas Edward}, year = {1997},} @article{poppe_ancient_1966, title = {On {Some} {Ancient} {Mongolian} {Loan}-{Words} in {Tungus}}, volume = {11}, issn = {0008-9192}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/41926745}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Poppe, Nicholas}, year = {1966}, pages = {187--198},} @article{poppe_mongolian_1972, title = {On {Some} {Mongolian} {Loan} {Words} in {Evenki}}, volume = {16}, issn = {0008-9192}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/41926940}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Poppe, Nicholas}, year = {1972}, pages = {95--103},} @article{levin_ethnogenesis_1963, title = {On the {Ethnogenesis} of the {Tungus}}, volume = {1}, issn = {0066-6939}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/40315561}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Arctic Anthropology}, author = {Levin, M. G.}, year = {1963}, pages = {70--74},} @article{nikolaeva_expression_2015, title = {On the expression of {TAM} on nouns: {Evidence} from {Tundra} {Nenets}}, volume = {166}, issn = {0024-3841}, shorttitle = {On the expression of {TAM} on nouns}, url = {https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0024384115001680}, doi = {10.1016/j.lingua.2015.08.006}, abstract = {The paper aims to enrich the database of independent time-related morphology on nouns and contribute to the discussion of its categorization by examining the so-called predestinative forms in Tundra Nenets (Uralic). The basic semantic contribution predestinatives make consists in providing temporal information relevant for the interpretation of possessive NPs: they specify the relation between the time at which the possessive predicate is true of the possessor and the possessed noun, and the time at which the whole NP is true. However, some properties of predestinatives are not easily accounted for by the nominal tense analysis; rather it would be more appropriate to analyze them as nominal mood, in particular, subjunctive or embedded irrealis. The paper concludes that Tundra Nenets presents rather clear evidence for a TAM category on nouns, but whether it is tense or mood ultimately depends on whether nominal tense is defined as a category that affects the time at which the whole NP is true or the time at which the predicate embedded within the NP is true.}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Nikolaeva, Irina}, year = {2015},pages = {99--126},} @book{harris_historical_1995, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Historical {Syntax} in {Cross}-{Linguistic} {Perspective}}, copyright = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms}, isbn = {978-0-521-47881-6 978-0-521-47294-4 978-0-511-62055-3}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/9780511620553/type/book}, abstract = {In this major new work Alice Harris and Lyle Campbell set out to establish a general framework for the investigation of linguistic change. Systematic cross-linguistic comparison of syntactic change across a wide variety of languages is used to construct hypotheses about the universals and limits of language change more generally. In particular, the authors seek to move closer towards describing the range of causes of syntactic change to develop an understanding of the mechanisms of syntactic change, and to provide an understanding of why some languages undergo certain changes and not others. The authors draw on languages as diverse as Pipil and French, Georgian and Estonian, and the data presented is one of the book's great strengths. Rigor and precision are combined here with a great breadth of scholarship to produce a unique resource for the study of linguistic change, which will be of use to scholars and students alike.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Harris, Alice C. and Campbell, Lyle}, year = {1995},} @book{hasselblatt_finnisch-ugrische_2014, address = {Hamburg}, title = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Mitteilungen} {Band} 38}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/9845499/Proto_Uralic_ergativity_reconsidered}, abstract = {Proto-Uralic ergativity reconsidered}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {Helmut Buske Verlag}, author = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2014},} @book{zaicz_zur_1995, address = {Budapest}, series = {Linguistica, {Series} {A}. {Studia} et {Dissertationes}}, title = {Zur {Frage} der {Uralischen} {Schriftsprachen}}, abstract = {Abondolo, Dániel: On the fostering of standard languages, with particular reference to Uralic............................................................. 11 Suhonen, Seppo: Züge der Literatursprachen der kleineren ostsee­finnischen Völker.................................................................................. 17 Rydving, Håkan: The Saami literary languages: problems of unification.............................................................................................. 25 McRobbie-Utasi, Zita: Language planning, literacy and cultural identity: the Skolt Sámi case.............................................................. 31 Зайц, Габор: Сколько языков нужно эрзе и мокш е?......................... 41 Keresztes, László: On the question of the Mordvinian literary language................................................................................................. 47 Gheno, Danilo: „Mordwinisch“ oder „Mokschanisch und Erzanisch“? .......................................................................................... 57 Bereczki, Gábor: Die aktuellen Fragen der tscheremissischen Spracherneuerung.................................................................................. 63 Kokla, Paul: Uber die Möglichkeit einer einheitlichen menschen Schriftsprache....................................................................................... 71 Saarinen, Sirkka: On the present state of the Mari lexicon................... 79 Krasilnikov, Aleksey: The transition to Latin script: a project of Udmurt cultural revitalisation........................................................... 85 Riese, Timothy: Die syrjänische Literatursprache: Entwicklungsweg und Zukunftsperspektiven.................................................................. 89 Добо, Атилла: Язык коми как унифицированный литературный язы к.......................................................................... 99 Kokkonen, Paula: A new era in the Komi vocabulary............................. 105 Редей, Карой: Задачи и возможности хантыйского и мансий­ского литературных языков............................................................ 113 Николаева, Ирина А.: Обско-угорские народы и литературный язык: личное мнение.......................................................................... 123 Sauer, Gert: Zur gegenwärtigen Entwicklung der chantischen Sprache.................................................................................................. 129 Csepregi, Márta: Die Schriftlichkeit im Ostjakischen — Probleme in der Textherausgabe in der Surguter Mundart des Ostjakischen... 135 Künnap, Ago: On the Samoyed standard languages............................. 141 Helimski, Eugene: Nganasan as a literary language — and further reflexions on literary languages........................................................... 149}, number = {17}, publisher = {Magyar Tudományos Akadémia}, editor = {Zaicz, Gábor}, year = {1995},} @book{liptak_syntax_2001, address = {Utrecht}, series = {{LOT}}, title = {On the syntax of {Wh}-items in {Hungarian}}, isbn = {978-90-76864-06-8}, language = {en}, number = {45}, publisher = {LOT}, author = {Lipták, Anikó}, year = {2001},} @book{steinitz_ostjakische_1950, address = {Leipzig}, edition = {2}, title = {Ostjakische {Grammatik} und {Chrestomathie}: {Mit} {Wörterverzeichnis}}, isbn = {978-3-11-264014-2}, shorttitle = {Ostjakische {Grammatik} und {Chrestomathie}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783112640142/html}, abstract = {Ostjakische Grammatik und Chrestomathie by Wolfgang Steinitz was published on August 1, 2022 by De Gruyter.}, language = {de}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Steinitz, Wolfgang}, year = {1950},} @article{liimola_ostjakische_1969, title = {Ostjakische grammatikalische {Aufzeichnungen} nach den {Dialekten} an der {Konda} und am {Jugan} von {H}. {Paasonen}, bearb., neu transkr. und hrsg. von {Edith} {Vértes}}, volume = {1969}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2021 Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, issn = {0355-1253}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/110226}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.110226}, abstract = {.}, language = {de}, number = {37}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Liimola, Matti}, year = {1969}, pages = {143--147},} @article{__2021-22, title = {Деепричастие в составе сказуемого в коми и коми-пермяцком языках}, volume = {31}, issn = {23076119}, url = {http://ling.tspu.edu.ru/archive.html?year=2021&issue=1&article_id=8142}, doi = {10.23951/2307-6119-2021-1-77-93}, abstract = {Данная работа посвящена исследованию одной из синтаксических функций деепричастия коми и коми-пермяцкого языков, которые входят в пермскую ветвь финноугорской группы языков − функции главного члена предложения (сказуемого). В статье объединяется и анализируется материал уже установленных ранее предикативных сочетаний с деепричастием и ряд новых конструкций, зафиксированных автором статьи, которые в предложении играют роль предиката. В грамматиках и других источниках функциональная нагрузка деепричастия в предложении коми и коми-пермяцкого языков традиционно определяется как второстепенный член предложения − обстоятельство, а также как второстепенное сказуемое. В результате определены лексико-грамматические разряды деепричастий коми и коми-пермяцкого языков, которые могут выполнять предикативную функцию в предложении — деепричастия с формами -ӧмӧн, -мӧн, терминативные на -тӧдз, каритивные на -тӧг. Представлены связочные глаголы лоны ’стать’, кольны ’оставаться’, овны ’жить, пребывать’, модальные глаголы вермыны ’мочь’, ков-ны ’нужно’, позьны ’можно’ в положительной и отрицательной формах, предикативы с оценочным значением абу лӧсьыд ’нехорошо’ и другие единицы, в сочетании с которыми деепричастие составляют предикат, образующий центр как двусоставного, так и односоставного предложения. В некоторых случаях элементом сказуемого может быть адвербиализованное деепричастие - наречие, репрезентируемое такими лексемами как тырмымӧн в коми и пӧттӧдз в коми-пермяцком языке со значением ’в достаточном количестве; вдоволь, достаточно’. Кроме того представлены конструкции предложений так называемой фразеологизированной структуры в коми и коми-пермяцком языках, в которых деепричастие является одним из организующих элементов. Данный аспект исследования носит предварительный характер, требующий дальнейшего исследования. Рассмотрение деепричастий в указанных направлениях позволяет составить более четкое, широкое представление о полифункциональности пермских деепричастий, об их синтаксическом потенциале, что особенно актуально для коми-пермяцкого языка, в котором отсутствуют крупные работы по исследованию сказуемого. Конструкции представлены в виде схем. Komi and Komi-Permian belong to the Permian group of Finno-Ugric languages. There are many categories of conerbs in the Komi and Komi-Permian languages — more than twenty. Traditionally in the grammars and other sources the functional load of the converb in a sentence of the Komi and Komi-Permyak languages is defined as a secondary member of the sentence — circumstance, as well as a secondary predicate. The article examines one of the syntactic function of the Komi and Komi-Permian converbs — the predicate function. A complete list of constructions is provided, and their syntactic role is defined as a predicate. The material of already known predicative constructions with converbs and new varieties of predicate with converbs was combined and analyzed. As a result, lexical-grammatical categories of the Komi and Komi-Permian converbs, that can perform a predicative function are identified: converbs with -ömön, -mön, -tödz, -tög. Presented copular verbs of лоны ’to become’, кольны ’stay’, овны ’live, dwell’, modal verbs вермыны ’be able’, ковны ’need’, позьны ’allow’ in positive and negative forms, evaluation predicative абу лöсьыд ’badly’ and other units. A new, more accurate representation of the polyfunctionality of Permian adverbial participles and their syntactic potential is given. Structural schemes of the constructions are presented in the article.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Некрасова, О. И.}, year = {2021}, pages = {77--93},} @article{syrjanen_shedding_2013, title = {Shedding more light on language classification using basic vocabularies and phylogenetic methods: {A} case study of {Uralic}}, volume = {30}, issn = {0176-4225, 1569-9714}, shorttitle = {Shedding more light on language classification using basic vocabularies and phylogenetic methods}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/dia.30.3.02syr}, doi = {10.1075/dia.30.3.02syr}, abstract = {Encouraged by ongoing discussion of the classification of the Uralic languages, we investigate the family quantitatively using Bayesian phylogenetics and basic vocabulary from seventeen languages. To estimate the heterogeneity within this family and the robustness of its subgroupings, we analyse ten divergent sets of basic vocabulary, including basic vocabulary lists from the literature, lists that exclude borrowing-susceptible meanings, lists with varying degrees of borrowing-susceptible meanings and a list combining all of the examined items. The results show that the Uralic phylogeny has a fairly robust shape from the perspective of basic vocabulary, and is not dramatically altered by borrowing-susceptible meanings. The results differ to some extent from the ‘standard paradigm’ classification of these languages, such as the lack of firm evidence for Finno-Permian.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Diachronica}, author = {Syrjänen, Kaj and Honkola, Terhi and Korhonen, Kalle and Lehtinen, Jyri and Vesakoski, Outi and Wahlberg, Niklas}, year = {2013}, pages = {323--352},} @book{__1999-39, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Гипотаксис в удмуртском языке}, publisher = {Издательский дом Удмуртский университет}, author = {Шутов, А. Ф.}, year = {1999}, } @book{stolz_comitatives_2008, address = {Berlin}, title = {On {Comitatives} and {Related} {Categories}: {A} {Typological} {Study} with {Special} {Focus} on the {Languages} of {Europe}}, isbn = {978-3-11-019764-8}, shorttitle = {On {Comitatives} and {Related} {Categories}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110197648/html?lang=en&srsltid=AfmBOoqLsmoRQKsV96JMYbMMpFOiCZQ4HRpmHih8A_WBbAmfYWupXBIj}, abstract = {This is the first book-length functional-typologically inspired crosslinguistic study of comitatives and related categories such as the instrumental. On the basis of data drawn from 400 languages world-wide (covering all major phyla and areas), the authors test and revise a variety of general linguistic hypotheses about the grammar and cognitive foundations of comitatives. Three types of languages are identified according to the morphological treatment of the comitative and its syncretistic association with other concepts. It is shown that the structural behaviour of comitatives is areally biassed and that the languages of Europe tend to diverge from the majority of the world's languages. This has important repercussions for a language-independent definition of the comitative. The supposed conceptual closeness of comitative and instrumental is discussed in some detail and a semantic map of the comitative is put forward. Markedness is the crucial concept for the evaluation of the relation that ties comitatives and instrumentals to each other. In a separate chapter, the diachrony of comitatives is looked into from the perspective of grammaticalisation research. Throughout the book, the argumentation is richly documented by empirical data. The book contains three case-studies of the comitative in Icelandic, Latvian and Maltese - each of which represents one of the three language types identified earlier in the text. For the purpose of comparing the languages of Europe, a chapter is devoted to the analysis of a large parallel literary corpus (covering 64 languages) which reveals that the parameters of genetic affiliation, areal location and typological classification interact in intricate ways when it comes to predicting whether or not two languages of the sample behave similarly as to the use to which they put their comitative morphemes. With a view to determining the degree of similarity between the languages of the European sub-sample, methods of quantitative typology are employed. General linguists with an interest in case, functional typologists, grammaticalisation researchers and experts of markedness issues will value this book as an important contribution to their respective fields of interest. We regret that, due to a PDF problem, the figure on page 111 is partly shown in black. Please find the correct table here .}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Stolz, Thomas and Stroh, Cornelia and Urdze, Aina}, year = {2008},} @book{coupe_grammar_2008, address = {Berlin}, title = {A {Grammar} of {Mongsen} {Ao}}, isbn = {978-3-11-019852-2}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110198522/html?lang=en&srsltid=AfmBOooYqfqUYnxaV-OZ6U8OZXqN1K6q7OMbwAO7Rg_F-n9tCpACJ4YY}, abstract = {A Grammar of Mongsen Ao , the result of the author’s fieldwork over a ten-year period, presents the first comprehensive grammatical description of a language spoken in Nagaland, north-east India. The languages of this region remain under-documented for a number of historical reasons. During the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, the widespread cultural practice of head-hunting discouraged outsiders from entering the Naga Hills. Shortly after Indian independence in 1947, an armed rebellion by Naga separatists and a government policy of restricting access to the troubled area ensured that Nagaland remained a difficult place to conduct research. In this context, A Grammar of Mongsen Ao offers valuable new insights into the structure of a Tibeto-Burman language spoken in a linguistically little-known region of the world. The grammatical analysis documents all the functional domains of the language and includes four glossed and translated texts, the latter being of interest to anthropologists studying folklore. Mongsen Ao is a highly agglutinating, mostly suffixing language with predominantly dependent-marking characteristics. Its grammar demonstrates a number of typologically interesting features that are described in detail in the book. Among these is an unusual case marking system in which grammatical marking is motivated by semantic and pragmatic factors, and a rich verbal morphology that produces elaborate sequences of agglutinative suffixes. Grammaticalisation processes are also discussed where relevant, thereby extending the appeal of the book to linguists with interests in grammaticalisation theory. This book will be of value to any linguist seeking to clarify genetic relationships within the Tibeto-Burman family, and it will serve more broadly as a reference grammar for typologists interested in the typological features of a Tibeto-Burman language of north-east India.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Coupe, A. R.}, year = {2008},} @book{hyman_phonological_2018, address = {Berlin}, title = {Phonological {Typology}}, isbn = {978-3-11-045193-1}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110451931/html}, abstract = {Despite earlier work by Trubetzkoy, Jakobson and Greenberg, phonological typology is often underrepresented in typology textbooks. At the same time, most phonologists do not see a difference between phonological typology and cross-linguistic (formal) phonology. The purpose of this book is to bring together leading scholars to address the issue of phonological typology, both in terms of the unity and the diversity of phonological systems. Contents V Preface Larry M. Hyman and Frans Plank VII Contributors IX What is phonological typology? Larry M. Hyman 1 An implicational universal to defy: typology ⊃ ¬ phonology ≡ phonology ⊃ ¬ typology ≡ ¬ (typology ᴧ phonology) ≡ ¬ typology v ¬ phonology Frans Plank 21 Formal and empirical issues in phonological typology Paul Kiparsky 54 Is phonological typology possible without (universal) categories? Ian Maddieson 107 The computational nature of phonological generalizations Jeffrey Heinz 126 Frequent segmental alternations in P-base 3 Anthony Brohan and Jeff Mielke 196 Predicting universal phonological contrasts Aditi Lahiri 229 Contrastive feature hierarchies as a new lens on typology B. Elan Dresher, Christopher Harvey and Will Oxford 273 Laryngeal contrasts in second language phonology Ellen Broselow 312 The phonological typology of North Germanic accent Tomas Riad 341 Prosodic typology meets phonological representations Carlos Gussenhoven 389 Subject Index 419 Language Index 423 Author Index 426}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Hyman, Larry M. and Plank, Frans}, year = {2018},} @incollection{dresher_contrastive_2018, address = {Berlin}, title = {Contrastive feature hierarchies as a new lens on typology}, isbn = {978-3-11-045193-1}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110451931-008/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, booktitle = {Phonological {Typology}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Dresher, B. Elan and Harvey, Christopher and Oxford, Will}, editor = {Hyman, Larry M. and Plank, Frans}, year = {2018}, doi = {10.1515/9783110451931-008}, pages = {273--311},} @book{siewierska_constituent_2010, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Language} {Typology}}, title = {Constituent {Order} in the {Languages} of {Europe}}, volume = {1}, isbn = {978-3-11-081220-6}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110812206/html}, abstract = {Introduction Anna Siewierska 1 Part I — Word order surveys Word order in Celtic Maggie Tallerman 21 An overview of the main word order characteristics of Romance Alfredo R. Arnaiz 47 Word order in the Germanic languages Anders Holmberg and Jan Rijkhoff 75 An overview of word order in Slavic languages Anna Siewierska and Ludmila Uhliřová 105 Basic characteristics of Modern Greek word order Chryssoula Lascaratou 151 Word order in European Uralic Maria Vilkuna 173 Word order in Kartvelian languages Yakov G. Testelec 235 Word order in Daghestanian languages Yakov G. Testelec 257 Part II — Parameters of word order variation Aspects of word order in the languages of Europe Matthew S. Dryer 283 Order in the noun phrase of the languages of Europe Jan Rijkhoff 321 Flexibility and consistency in word order patterns in the languages of Europe Dik Bakker 383 The relative order of recipient and patient in the languages of Europe . Beatrice Primus 421 Variation in major constituent order; a global and a European perspective Anna Siewierska 475 Word order variation in some European SVO languages: a parametric approach Anders Holmberg 553 Celtic word order: some theoretical issues Maggie Tallerman 599 Word order variation in some SOV languages of Europe Yakov G. Testelec 649 Discourse-configurationality in the languages of Europe Katalin É. Kiss 681 Some issues in a performance theory of word order John A. Hawkins 729 Appendix – 12 word order variables in the languages of Europe .... Anna Siewierska, Jan Rijkhoff and Dik Bakker 783 Index of authors 813 Index of languages 820 Index of subjects 825}, language = {en}, number = {20}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Siewierska, Anna}, year = {2010},} @incollection{dryer_aspects_2010, address = {Berlin}, series = {Empirical {Approaches} to {Language} {Typology}}, title = {Aspects of word order in the languages of {Europe}}, volume = {1}, isbn = {978-3-11-081220-6}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110812206.283/html}, language = {en}, number = {20}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, booktitle = {Constituent {Order} in the {Languages} of {Europe}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Dryer, Matthew S.}, editor = {Siewierska, Anna}, year = {2010}, doi = {10.1515/9783110812206.283}, pages = {283--320},} @book{krifka_expression_2012, address = {Berlin}, title = {The {Expression} of {Information} {Structure}}, isbn = {978-3-11-026160-8}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110261608/html?lang=en&srsltid=AfmBOorhLLeJvvmG0CGrMhCfHH-4ATNNlnHtiVdS1WdtokcYLqTox8Y0}, abstract = {Information structure deals with the linguistic forms and techniques that support the integration of what is said into the current informational and attentional state of the addressee. This shows in categories like topic-comment structuring, focus to highlight expressions, marking of givenness and of presupposed information, and ways to indicate that the information provided is restricted. The book relates infor-mation structure to theoretical models of grammar, to computation and modelling and brings together what is known about the expression of information structure in human language with regard to its empirical investigation, its psycholinguistic aspects and the acquisition of information structure. Since the need to integrate what is said into the informational and attentional state of the addressee is central to all human communication, it is not surprising that all natural languages have developed devices to express information structural cate-gories. To illustrate this, the book also provides concrete and theory independent descriptions of the information structural encoding strategies of individual languages of different types . The book can be used as a textbook appropriate for advanced undergraduate and graduate courses; it also provides information for linguists that are not specialists in the field. Contents vii Information structure: Overview and linguistic issues Manfred Krifka and Renate Musan 1 The information structure of Chinese Daniel Hole 45 The information structure of English Susanne Winkler 71 The information structure of French Wolfgang Klein 95 The information structure of Georgian Rusudan Asatiani and Stavros Skopeteas 127 The information structure of Hungarian Beáta Gyuris 159 The information structure of Japanese Reiko Vermeulen 187 The empirical investigation of information structure Stavros Skopeteas 217 The prosodic investigation of information structure Aoju Chen 249 The psychology of information structure Heidi Wind Cowles 287 The acquisition of information structure Christine Dimroth and Bhuvana Narasimhan 319 Computation and modeling of information structure Manfred Stede 363 Information structure and theoretical models of grammar Ingo Reich 409 Contributors 449 Index of subjects 451 Index of persons 460}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Krifka, Manfred and Musan, Renate}, year = {2012},} @incollection{gyuris_information_2012, address = {Berlin}, title = {The information structure of {Hungarian}}, isbn = {978-3-11-026160-8}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110261608.159/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, booktitle = {The {Expression} of {Information} {Structure}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Gyuris, Beáta}, editor = {Krifka, Manfred and Musan, Renate}, year = {2012}, doi = {10.1515/9783110261608.159}, pages = {159--186},} @article{istomin_permafrost_2016, series = {{ISAR}-4/{ICARPIII}, {Science} {Symposium} of {ASSW2015}}, title = {Permafrost and indigenous land use in the northern {Urals}: {Komi} and {Nenets} reindeer husbandry}, volume = {10}, issn = {1873-9652}, shorttitle = {Permafrost and indigenous land use in the northern {Urals}}, url = {https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1873965216300615}, doi = {10.1016/j.polar.2016.07.002}, abstract = {Permafrost is an integral part of the environmental conditions that frame indigenous peoples’ livelihoods in many parts of the circumpolar region. On the basis of their long-term ethnographic field researches, the authors describe the various ways in which permafrost dynamics influence the lives and economic activities of two groups of reindeer-herding nomads in North-Eastern Europe and Western Siberia: Komi and Nenets. Permafrost affects the herders directly, for the herders have to take into account the probability of thermokarst while choosing the campsite and performing certain herding procedures. It also affects the herders indirectly, through its influence on landscape and vegetation and thus on reindeer behavior. More rapid permafrost degradation will have a range of adverse effects on reindeer herding.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Polar Science}, author = {Istomin, Kirill V. and Habeck, Joachim Otto}, year = {2016},pages = {278--287},} @article{alhoniemi_zur_1991, title = {Zur {Kasuskennzeichnung} des {Objekts} im {Mordwinischen}}, copyright = {Copyright (c)}, issn = {2814-4376}, url = {https://journal.fi/finjol/article/view/152718}, language = {de}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Finnish Journal of Linguistics}, author = {Alhoniemi, Alho}, year = {1991}, pages = {18--30},} @article{filppula_cross-linguistic_1994, title = {Cross-{Linguistic} {Syntactic} {Parallels} and {Contact}-{Induced} {Change}}, copyright = {Copyright (c)}, issn = {2814-4376}, url = {https://journal.fi/finjol/article/view/152759}, language = {en}, number = {7}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Finnish Journal of Linguistics}, author = {Filppula, Markku and Sarhimaa, Anneli}, year = {1994}, pages = {89--134},} @book{jarva_venalaisperaisyys_2003, address = {Jyväskylä}, series = {Jyväskylä {Studies} in {Humanities}}, title = {Venäläisperäisyys ja ekspressiivisyys suomen murteiden sanastossa}, url = {https://jyx.jyu.fi/bitstream/handle/123456789/13423/9513915441.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y}, number = {5}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {Jyväskylän yliopisto}, author = {Jarva, Vesa}, year = {2003},} @phdthesis{filchenko_grammar_2007, address = {Houston, TX}, title = {A {Grammar} of {Eastern} {Khanty}}, url = {https://www.babel.gwi.uni-muenchen.de/media/downloads/Filtchenko_2007_Diss-GrammarEasternKhanty.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, school = {Rice University}, author = {Filchenko, Andrey Yury}, year = {2007},} @article{filchenko_possessive_2014, title = {Possessive constructions in {Eastern} {Khanty}}, volume = {1}, url = {https://ling.tspu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/filchenko_a._y._83_95_1_3_2014.pdf}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Filchenko, Andrey}, year = {2014}, pages = {83--95},} @book{filchenko_aspects_2010, address = {Tomsk}, title = {Aspects of the {Grammar} of {Eastern} {Khanty}}, isbn = {978-5-89428-315-9}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/3473573/Aspects_of_the_Grammar_of_Eastern_Khanty}, abstract = {I would like to express my deepest gratitude to the people of the Vasyugan, Yugan and Alexandrovo Khanty communities, the co-authors of this work, who welcomed me in their homes, and shared their knowledge and stories. There are less then 1000}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {Tomsk State Pedagogical University Press}, author = {Filchenko, Andrey}, year = {2010},} @article{porn_psychophysical_2008, title = {Psychophysical and {Physical} {Causative} {Emotion} {Verbs} in {Finnish}: {The} {Temporal} {Structure} of {Causative} {Emotion} {Verb} + {Infinitive} 1 - {Constructions} within {Conceptual} {Semantics}}, copyright = {Copyright (c)}, issn = {2814-4376}, shorttitle = {Psychophysical and {Physical} {Causative} {Emotion} {Verbs} in {Finnish}}, url = {https://journal.fi/finjol/article/view/152918}, language = {en}, number = {21}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Finnish Journal of Linguistics}, author = {Pörn, Michaela}, year = {2008}, pages = {201--218},} @article{potanina_russian_2016, title = {Russian contact-induced innovations in {Eastern} {Khanty}}, volume = {2}, url = {https://ling.tspu.ru/files/ling/PDF/articles/potanina_o._s._27_39_2_12_2016.pdf}, number = {12}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Potanina, Olga and Filchenko, Andrey}, year = {2016}, pages = {27--39},} @unpublished{kiparsky_seto_2002, title = {Seto vowel harmony and the typology of disharmony}, language = {en}, author = {Kiparsky, Paul and Pajusalu, Karl}, year = {2002},} @article{kiparsky_structural_2001, title = {Structural case in finnish}, volume = {111}, copyright = {https://www.elsevier.com/tdm/userlicense/1.0/}, issn = {00243841}, url = {https://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S0024384100000358}, doi = {10.1016/S0024-3841(00)00035-8}, language = {en}, number = {4-7}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Kiparsky, Paul}, year = {2001}, pages = {315--376},} @incollection{jonas_grammaticalization_2011, address = {Oxford}, title = {Grammaticalization as optimization}, isbn = {978-0-19-958262-4}, url = {http://www.oxfordscholarship.com/view/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199582624.001.0001/acprof-9780199582624}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, booktitle = {Grammatical {Change}: {Origins}, {Nature}, {Outcomes}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Kiparsky, Paul}, editor = {Jonas, Dianne and Whitman, John and Garrett, Andrew}, year = {2011}, doi = {10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199582624.001.0001}, doi = {10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199582624.001.0001}, pages = {15--51},} @incollection{kiparsky_livonian_2017, address = {Berlin}, title = {Livonian stød}, isbn = {978-3-11-034126-3}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110341263-007/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, booktitle = {Segmental {Structure} and {Tone}}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Kiparsky, Paul}, editor = {Kehrein, Wolfgang and Köhnlein, Björn and Boersma, Paul and Oostendorp, Marc}, year = {2017}, doi = {10.1515/9783110341263-007}, pages = {195--210},} @book{__2017-73, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Современный мансийский язык. Лексика, фонетика, графика, орфография, морфология, словообразование}, isbn = {978-5-6040210-8-8}, shorttitle = {Современный мансийский язык}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Формат}, author = {Ромбандеева, Е. И.}, collaborator = {{Obsko-ugorskiĭ institut prikladnykh issledovaniĭ i razrabotok}}, year = {2017},} @incollection{__1983-30, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Карельский язык}, booktitle = {Карелы Карельской АССР}, publisher = {Карелия}, author = {Рягоев, В. Д.}, editor = {Жербин, А. С.}, year = {1983}, pages = {63--75}, } @incollection{__2001-42, address = {Москва}, edition = {2}, series = {Языки Российской Федерации и соседних государств. Энциклопедия}, title = {Карельский язык}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Языки Российской Федерации и соседних государств. Энциклопедия {II}}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Николаева, И. А.}, editor = {Ярцева, В. Н. and Виноградов, В. А. and Солнцев, В. М. and Тенишев, Э. Р. and Шахнарович, А. М. and Поцелувский, Е. А. and Давыдова, Г. А.}, year = {2001}, pages = {75--85},} @book{riesler_adjective_2016, series = {Studies in {Diversity} {Linguistics}}, title = {Adjective attribution}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2016 Michael Rießler}, isbn = {978-3-944675-65-7}, url = {https://langsci-press.org/catalog/view/19/295/498-1}, abstract = {This book is the first typological study of adjective attribution marking. Its focus lies on Northern Eurasia, although it covers many more languages and presents an ontology of morphosyntactic categories relevant to noun phrase structure in general. Beside treating synchronic data, the study contributes to historical linguistics by reconstructing the origin of new types specifically in the language contact area between the Indo-European and Uralic families.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {Language Science Press}, author = {Rießler, Michael}, year = {2016},} @incollection{nino_vom_2015, address = {Freiburg}, series = {Freiburger {Romanistische} {Arbeiten}}, title = {Vom {Matthäusevangelium} zur {Wikipedia}. {Medien} für das bedrohte {Kildinsaamische}}, isbn = {978-3-7930-9801-0}, abstract = {Medien gelten als essentieller Bestandteil für die Bewahrung von Minderheitensprachen. Können die Medien aber wirklich das Prestige und die Verbreitung von Minderheitensprachen in einer globalisierten Medienkonstellation beeinflussen? Welche Gemeinsamkeiten und Unterschiede sind von Sprache zu Sprache zu beobachten? Bieten neue Technologien auch neue Möglichkeiten oder besteht für Minderheitensprachen die Gefahr, in der digitalen Masse zu verschwinden? Auf diese und andere Fragen geht dieser Sammelband ein und präsentiert einen Überblick über den Stand der Mediatisierung von Minderheitensprachen und Sprachkontaktphänomenen in Europa und Amerika. Die Auswahl an synchronen und diachronen Forschungsarbeiten sowie theoretischen und empirischen Beiträgen liefert ein Gleichgewicht zwischen aktuellen Tendenzen und historischen Entwicklungen. Sowohl traditionelle als auch alternative Medien werden unter der Beobachtung der Verknüpfung zwischen medialen Plattformen betrachtet. Diese Konvergenz eröffnet neue Fragen, gibt aber auch neue Hoffnung für die Zukunft der Minderheitensprachen in den Medien.}, language = {German}, number = {9}, booktitle = {Medien für {Minderheitensprachen}: {Mediensprachliche} Überlegungen zur {Entwicklung} von {Minderheitensprachen}}, publisher = {Rombach}, author = {Rießler, Michael}, editor = {Niño, María Alba and Kailuwait, Rolf}, year = {2015},} @article{redei_gibt_1969, title = {Gibt {Es} {Sprachliche} {Spuren} {Der} {Vorungarisch}-{Permischen} {Beziehungen}?}, volume = {19}, issn = {0001-5946}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/44309558}, number = {3/4}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Rédei, K.}, year = {1969}, pages = {321--334},} @article{honti_beobachtungen_1977, title = {Beobachtungen über die {Laut}- {Und} {Formenlehre} {Gegenwärtiger} {Surguter} {Mundarten} {Des} {Ostjakischen}}, volume = {27}, issn = {0001-5946}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/44309938}, number = {3/4}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Honti, L.}, year = {1977}, pages = {271--286},} @article{honti_historical_2006, title = {On the {Historical} {Background} of {Habitive} and {Izafet} {Constructions} in {Hungarian}}, volume = {53}, issn = {1216-8076}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/26190087}, abstract = {Abstract: This paper deals with two ways of expressing possessive relationships, their morphological make-up and the possible circumstances of their emergence. One of these is the habitive construction ('X has Y'), whereas the other is the attributive possessive construction ('X's Y, the Y of X'). The former is a clause, whereas the latter is a phrase. It will be argued that both types of constructions may have emerged in the Uralic languages without the contribution of any foreign influence, but as far as the retention of the latter is concerned, foreign influence may have had a role in it in Uralic languages that were engaged in intensive Uralic–Turkic linguistic contacts.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Hungarica}, author = {Honti, László}, year = {2006}, pages = {41--51},} @incollection{hickey_contact_2020, address = {Chichester}, edition = {2}, title = {Contact and the {Finno}‐{Ugric} {Languages}}, copyright = {http://doi.wiley.com/10.1002/tdm\_license\_1.1}, isbn = {978-1-119-48502-5 978-1-119-48509-4}, url = {https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1002/9781119485094.ch26}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, booktitle = {The {Handbook} of {Language} {Contact}}, publisher = {Wiley}, author = {Laakso, Johanna}, editor = {Hickey, Raymond}, year = {2020}, doi = {10.1002/9781119485094.ch26}, pages = {519--535},} @article{kiefer_cases_1987, title = {The {Cases} of {Hungarian} {Nouns}}, volume = {37}, issn = {0001-5946}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/44362762}, number = {1/4}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Kiefer, F.}, year = {1987}, pages = {93--101},} @article{marcantonio_definite_1985, title = {On the {Definite} {Vs}. {Indefinite} {Conjugation} in {Hungarian}: {A} {Typological} and {Diachronic} {Analysis}}, volume = {35}, issn = {0001-5946}, shorttitle = {On the {Definite} {Vs}. {Indefinite} {Conjugation} in {Hungarian}}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/44310190}, number = {3/4}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Marcantonio, Angela}, year = {1985}, pages = {267--297},} @article{zaicz_word-structure_1982, title = {Word-{Structure} and {Etymology} (on the {Ancient} {Layer} of {Words} of {Unknown} {Origin} in the {Hungarian} {Language})}, volume = {32}, issn = {0001-5946}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/44310094}, number = {1/4}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Zaicz, G.}, year = {1982}, pages = {53--70},} @article{kiefer_verbal_2003, title = {Verbal '{Prefixation}' in the {Uralic} {Languages}}, volume = {50}, issn = {1216-8076}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/26189817}, abstract = {Abstract The paper sets out with an overview of preverbs and prefixes in the Uralic languages. It will be shown that most Uralic languages have separable preverbs and only a few have verbal prefixes. These verbal prefixes have been borrowed from Slavic. This means that preverbs never get morphologized in Uralic. We will informally call 'cohesion' the various positions of the preverb relative to the verb. The highest degree of cohesion is the case when the preverb is a genuine prefix; the next degree is represented by adverbial-like preverbs, which obligatorily occupy a preverbal position, and which form a kind of compound with the verb; a yet lower degree is shown by preverbs which can occupy both a preverbal and a postverbal position and some other elements can intervene between the preverb and the base verb; cohesion is greater if only clitical elements can occur between the preverb and the verb. The next stage is represented by the language in which in addition to clitics also some complements can occur in this position. Finally, cohesion is least strong in cases when practically any element can occur between the preverb and the verb. Cohesion should not be confounded with grammaticalization which plays an important role in the development of aspectual and aktionsart-meanings. In this case it can be shown for Hungarian that the development goes through the stages 'adverbial meaning {\textgreater} adverbial meaning and aspectual meaning {\textgreater} aspectual meaning {\textgreater} aspectual meaning and aktionsart-meaning' for the old layer of preverbs and through the stages 'adverbial meaning {\textgreater} adverbial meaning and aspectual meaning {\textgreater} aspectual meaning and aktionsart-meaning' for more recent preverbs. In other words, preverbs may end up by having an aspectual and an aktionsart-meaning' but, as Hungarian shows, not all preverbs have reached this stage.}, number = {1-2}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Hungarica}, author = {Kiefer, Ferenc and Honti, László}, year = {2003}, pages = {137--153},} @article{klumpp_aspect_2005, title = {Aspect {Markers} {Grammaticalized} from {Verbs} in {Kamas}}, volume = {52}, issn = {1216-8076}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/26190082}, abstract = {Abstract The article presents some results of research into aspectual auxiliaries of Kamas (Southern Samoyed; extinct). Code-copied from Turkic, Kamas started to use verbs with salient aspectuality to modify the aspectual meaning content of another verb or the representation of a whole state of affairs. The formal means by which this modification could take place was a converb construction, in which the modified main verb figured as the non-finite verb form (the converb). At the end of the grammaticalization process, some of the auxiliaries ended up as suffixes. Within Kamas sources from the middle of the 18th to the beginning of the 20th century, the various degrees of grammaticalization are documented. The relevant grammaticalization processes are semantic reduction, fixation and formal reduction; the first two processes can be understood as prerequisites for the third process which puts an end to the coexistence of grammaticalized and non-grammaticalized items. The main Kamas auxiliaries are listed and, according to their function, grouped into non-transformative vs. initial-, final-, and momentaneous-transformative auxiliaries.}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Hungarica}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, year = {2005}, pages = {397--409},} @article{abaffy_connection_1980, title = {The {Connection} {Between} {Verbal} {System} and {Conjugation} in {Old} {Hungarian}}, volume = {30}, issn = {0001-5946}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/44309237}, number = {3/4}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Abaffy, Erzsébet E.}, year = {1980}, pages = {221--238},} @book{blazek_yukaghir_2024, address = {Piscataway, NJ}, series = {Harvard {Oriental} {Series} - {Opera} {Minora}}, title = {Yukaghir and {Uralic}}, isbn = {978-1-4632-4771-3}, language = {en}, number = {16}, publisher = {Gorgias Press}, author = {Blažek, Václav and Piispanen, Peter}, year = {2024},} @article{turunen_typology_2009, title = {A {Typology} of {Non}-{Verbal} {Predication} in {Erzya}}, volume = {56}, issn = {1216-8076}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/26190930}, abstract = {Abstract: In the domain of non-verbal predication, three predication strategies are identified in Erzya. Predication is expressed in nominal, adjectival and locational predicate constructions by (i) the zero-copula construction, (ii) the predicative suffix construction or (iii) the copula construction. The variation of predication patterns is constrained by at least two factors. The part-of-speech affiliation of the predicate affects the choice of predication strategy. The relative frequency and degree of obligation for using the predicative suffix construction decreases as we move along the scale verb–adjective–noun. Thus, nominal predicates are encoded more often by zero-copula constructions than adjectival and locational predicates are. Another important factor that affects the choice of predication strategy is genre. To encode the present tense, predicative suffix constructions are more frequent in written Standard Erzya, while the zero-copula construction is more typical of spontaneous speech and translations. In written Standard Erzya, the predicative suffix construction occurs more regularly than the copula construction for encoding the past tense, too, whereas in the data coming from folklore, spontaneous speech and translations, the copula construction is clearly preferred.}, number = {2-3}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Hungarica}, author = {Turunen, Rigina}, year = {2009}, pages = {251--313},} @article{turunen_parts_2011, title = {Parts of {Speech} in {Non}-typical {Function}: ({A})symmetrical {Encoding} of {Non}-verbal {Predicates} in {Erzya}}, volume = {9}, issn = {1537-0852}, shorttitle = {Parts of {Speech} in {Non}-typical {Function}}, url = {http://journals.dartmouth.edu/cgi-bin/WebObjects/Journals.woa/xmlpage/1/article/387}, doi = {10.1349/PS1.1537-0852.A.387}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Linguistic Discovery}, author = {Turunen, Rigina}, year = {2011},} @article{kenesei_prosodic_1989, title = {Prosodic {Phonology} in {Hungarian}}, volume = {39}, issn = {1216-8076}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/44362747}, number = {1/4}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Hungarica}, author = {Kenesei, István and Vogel, Irene}, year = {1989}, pages = {149--193},} @book{oecd_international_2019, address = {Paris}, series = {International {Migration} {Outlook}}, title = {International {Migration} {Outlook} 2019}, isbn = {978-92-64-85101-6}, abstract = {The 2019 edition of the International Migration Outlook analyses recent developments in migration movements and policies in OECD countries and some non-OECD economies. It also examines the evolution of labour market outcomes of immigrants in OECD countries}, language = {eng}, publisher = {OECD Publishing}, author = {{OECD}}, year = {2019},} @book{pustet_copulas_2003, series = {Oxford {Studies} in {Typology} and {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Copulas}, isbn = {978-0-19-925850-5}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/25337}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Pustet, Regina}, year = {2003},} @article{sarivaara_mediating_2016, title = {Mediating {Structures} in {Sámi} {Language} {Revitalisation}}, volume = {4}, copyright = {http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0}, issn = {2183-2803}, url = {https://www.cogitatiopress.com/socialinclusion/article/view/359}, doi = {10.17645/si.v4i1.359}, abstract = {The revitalisation of the Sámi languages and support for language domains are central educational measures in the post-assimilation situation in Northern Europe. Taking critical indigenous education as the starting point, this meta-theoretical article discusses language revitalisation through mediating structures. Mediating structures provide the tools necessary to use language revitalisation as a means to counter the legacy of assimilation that has seriously affected the Sámi languages and caused language change. The article brings together recent research on the revitalisation of the Sámi languages. These studies are oriented towards the present situation of the Sámi languages and efforts to revive the languages. Relying on previous studies as well as new research, the article presents a communal model of language recovery, which facilitates an increase in the number of language speakers and also supports language domains. Such a mediating language revitalisation model builds social harmony in a postcolonial situation. The article emphasises the key tasks involved in the recovery of endangered languages.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Social Inclusion}, author = {Sarivaara, Erika and Keskitalo, Pigga}, year = {2016}, pages = {11--18},} @incollection{bybee_diachronic_1988, address = {Oxford}, title = {The diachronic dimension in explanation}, url = {https://www.unm.edu/~jbybee/downloads/Bybee1988Diachronic.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, booktitle = {Explaining language universals}, publisher = {Blackwell}, author = {Bybee, Joan}, editor = {Hawkins, John A.}, year = {1988}, pages = {350--379},} @book{cristofaro_subordination_2004, address = {Oxford}, series = {Oxford studies in typology and linguistic theory}, title = {Subordination}, isbn = {978-0-19-925279-4}, language = {en}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Cristofaro, Sonia}, year = {2004},} @article{torkenczy_does_1989, title = {Does the {Onset} {Branch} in {Hungarian}?}, volume = {39}, issn = {1216-8076}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/44362751}, number = {1/4}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Hungarica}, author = {Törkenczy, Miklós}, year = {1989}, pages = {273--292},} @phdthesis{remmelg_et-korvallaused_2005, address = {Tartu}, title = {et-kõrvallaused tänapäeva eesti kirjakeeles}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/server/api/core/bitstreams/991c2d9a-577a-4af3-bb18-ce0f7078da2f/content}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, school = {Tartu Ülikool}, author = {Remmelg, Raili}, year = {2005},} @book{leppanen_national_2011, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Studies in {Variation}, {Contacts} and {Change} in {English}}, title = {National survey on the {English} language in {Finland}: {Uses}, meanings and attitudes}, shorttitle = {National survey on the {English} language in {Finland}}, abstract = {This volume reports on a large-scale national survey on Finns’ uses of, attitudes to and perceptions of English in the 2000s when the significance of English for many Finns and in many societal domains in Finnish society was clearly in the process of becoming more pronounced. The survey was conducted in the autumn 2007. Data were collected with the help of an extensive questionnaire which covered the respondents’ learning of, contacts with and uses of English, their attitudes to English and language mixing, and their predictions about the role of English in Finland in the future. The data set consisted of 1 495 responses, collected by random sampling. The survey confirms that English has a strong presence in Finland. English is the most widely studied language and the foreign language most commonly used. Finns also assess their own skills in English as relatively good. In addition, Finns’ overall attitudes to English are quite positive and pragmatic and they do not consider English a threat to the Finnish language and culture. Instead, the knowledge of English is considered an essential resource in the increasingly multicultural and globalizing world. The survey also revealed some socio-demographic differences. In general, the proficiency in and use of English are highest among younger generations and respondents who live in cities, who are at least relatively well educated and whose professional position is managerial or expert. The survey also identified a small minority who have not studied English, who assess their skills in English as minimal and who do not need or use English much. They are typically older people with little education. On the whole, the survey foregrounded three broad respondent categories: the ‘haves’, ‘have-nots’, and ‘have-it-alls’ of English.}, number = {5}, publisher = {Studies in Variation, Contacts and Change in English eSeries}, author = {Leppänen, Sirpa and Pitkanen-Huhta, Anne and Nikula, Tarja and Kytölä, Samu and Törmäkangas, Timo and Nissinen, Kari and Kääntä, Leila and Räisänen, Tiina and Laitinen, Mikko and Jauni, Heidi and Lähdesmäki, Salla and Jousmäki, Henna}, year = {2011},} @article{__2014-88, title = {Именные категории времени в нганасанском и других северносамодийских языках}, number = {1}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Леисиё, Л.}, year = {2014}, pages = {39--59},} @article{__1996-22, title = {Субстратная топонимия Русского Севера и мерянская проблема}, number = {1}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Матвеев, А. К.}, year = {1996}, pages = {3--24},} @article{__1998-33, title = {Мерянская топонимия на Русском Севере. Фантом или феномен?}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Матвеев, А. К.}, year = {1998}, pages = {90--105},} @article{__2016-87, title = {Мокшанский результатив и диахрония результативной конструкции}, number = {1}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Козлов, А. А.}, year = {2016}, pages = {51--75},} @article{__2006-33, title = {Время, вид или модальность? Глагольная система энецкого языка}, url = {https://vja.ruslang.ru/ru/archive/2006-4/84-100}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Урманчиева, А. Ю.}, year = {2006}, pages = {84--100},} @article{__1959-7, title = {К вопросу о ненецко-хантыйских языковых связях}, volume = {8}, number = {2}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Терещенко, Н. M.}, year = {1959}, pages = {96--103},} @book{_-_2007-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шочмо-кушмо велыште: Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Шочмо-кушмо велыште}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республикысе Писатель ушем}, author = {Егоров, В. Г.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Нӧргӧ лышташ. Литературное творчество детей: Программа дополнительного образования детей}, shorttitle = {Нӧргӧ лышташ}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийский институт образования}, author = {Очеева, Т. И.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сылнымут текстым лончылымаш. Туныктымо пособий}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский государственный педагогический институт им. Н.К. Крупской}, author = {Мустаев, Е. Н.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Живопись. Рисунок. Геральдика. Альбом}, isbn = {5-86765-307-2}, shorttitle = {Живопись}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Ефимов, И. В.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пособие по делопроизводству на марийском языке. Кагазвиктыш сомылым марла шуктышо-влаклан полшык}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Министерство культуры, печати и по делам национальностей РМЭ}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {2007},} @book{-__2007, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пыште мыйым шӱмышкет. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Пыште мыйым шӱмышкет}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Букетов-Сайн, А. И.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Звуковой строй современного горномарийского языка}, isbn = {978-5-94808-410-7}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Викстрём, О. and Зорина, З. Г.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мары йӹлмӹ: 4-шӹ класслан учебник}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0954-2}, shorttitle = {Мары йӹлмӹ}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Бычков, В. А.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийская мифология. Этнографический справочник}, isbn = {978-5-87898-365-5}, shorttitle = {Марийская мифология}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МПИК}, author = {Тойдыбекова, Л. С.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вехи марийской письменности: краткий исторический очерк}, shorttitle = {Вехи марийской письменности}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Восточные марийцы, философия, история, люди}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Эрвел, Семен}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Наш театр: Воспоминания}, shorttitle = {Наш театр}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ото}, author = {Кириллова, Сарра}, year = {2007},} @book{_-_2007-5, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кувырдик-йывылдик: Почеламут дене возымо мыскара, койдарчык да кайдарчык, томаша, унчеш паша. (Йочасад воспитатель да ача-ава-влаклан книга)}, shorttitle = {Кувырдик-йывылдик}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Стринг}, editor = {Крылов, В. В.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йӧратем мый илаш. Почеламут, поэме, легенде, ойлымаш, повесть-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0971-9}, shorttitle = {Йӧратем мый илаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/famT2yMwXeVwum00b1sC7tOEfU_bkJzWtxfXrU4oRfIEpbQaSfHN98SBmBBaaThOxRx1qheNzZiH0gXE3iLtWu525DbdtYu8EdN11JEHPdBfH6eD/Ilya_karaev_2007.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Караев, И. К.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Икӓнӓ Опанас. Масаквлӓ, шайыштмашвлӓ, монологвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Икӓнӓ Опанас}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ZKx4AXX-NFtnyAqOCEJYyJUAqisN41nxuCPpteqphTnmG9zwoB0Q2iQJ0E8_9TpEQPAnEMXzEdk-sOttMqgaCswoHmL05afdN2tWmh949wNK7QkW/Ondrin_valka_ik_1235_n_1235_opanas.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {ГУК РМЭ Республиканский научно-методический центр народного творчества и культурно-досуговой деятельности}, author = {Ондрин, Валька}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Время жить. Рассказы}, shorttitle = {Время жить}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/VkghDmDLcMF7zXJiTHoz6BwARRpPFDwI5IkkWckuDl_wAypb531BaLsbZE535niTf9tCezx11C-QPdp8fpayAuqJ0beR9nHeRMNzy2KgwuaQJBGG/Kudryashov_vremya_zhit.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Кудряшов, М. И.}, translator = {Спиридонов, А. Я.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӱшаныза. Ойырымо почеламут-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0967-2}, shorttitle = {Ӱшаныза}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/QSyxz2iLRiREtVG3HU-Hf4EzKgVbmzYPIid3G4OyMfJwM-vCxTjUpkivqPps933m61dkCKz2gYjCRWqfd9j-Ojcmxvg3Fz_VfHJABi1JajtDb0OU/Albert_vasilyev__1265_shanyza.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Васильев, А. А.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вашлиймаш: Стихи}, shorttitle = {Вашлиймаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/OgNQiobW-JA9pWyA6OQHR1slbO6x7Kxze0Fag0umur1iBdwTOV8A0Z9AFIatp5zYWoF45rzCd6qxkID0qlX-2SEjwmpamjXQIL_ZUDjkI1cZZM1g/Kurochkina_vashliymash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Курочкина, И. В.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {История сел и деревень Республики Мариий Эл}, title = {Город Волжск: Сборник документальных очерков и материалов}, isbn = {978-5-87898-376-1}, shorttitle = {Город Волжск}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Комитет Республики Марий Эл по делам архивов}, editor = {Стариков, С. В.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Онар: Роман-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0961-0}, shorttitle = {Онар}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Яндак, Леонид}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кӧгӧрчен: Повесть}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0969-6}, shorttitle = {Кӧгӧрчен}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Мурзашев, А. М.}, year = {2007},} @book{-__2007-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мӱндыр мӧр олыкем: Роман ден повесть-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0948-1}, shorttitle = {Мӱндыр мӧр олыкем}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Осипов-Ярча, В. И.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ойпого}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0949-8}, shorttitle = {Ойпого}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Ломберский, И. М.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Дружба}, title = {Время пить херши...}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0957-3}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/wd-m39eu3D_ag9KbL7FA0gAjq7C-6IAiuJoXlVILVGpzR05AjeJiPXBSnwBr2aGv0-XrtW2ady0bjXLeCCBVtjj6o_kGVkm9YxvSnN88FjDrBf_J/Vremya_pit_khershi.pdf}, number = {20}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Спиридонов, А. Я.}, year = {2007},} @book{____2007, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Перкан лийже: Йоча влаклан тамле ой-каҥаш аршаш}, shorttitle = {Перкан лийже}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Dy4XdcPX6Q_l4pAhCRq17xJ67miAUSjF2CCyQXWbDZnbzBjihTXzyi9fuJ_1OdLSvOplFo0FXuYVHBWyR8SzBOPN6acXmnGUCAJgWLh2gtULRfVY/Perkan_liyzhe.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {{Газета «Марий Эл»}}, year = {2007},} @book{-__2007-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чумыр савыктыш [{I}-{IV}]}, shorttitle = {Чумыр савыктыш}, language = {chm}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Регеж-Горохов, В. М.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийская биографическая энциклопедия. 3849 имён в истории Марийского края и марийского народа.}, isbn = {5-87898-357-0}, shorttitle = {Марийская биографическая энциклопедия}, publisher = {Марийский биографический центр}, author = {Мочаев, В. А.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ила калык чонышто, ила калык ушышто...: Калык писатель Никандр Лекайнын 100 ияш лӱмгечыжлан пӧлеклалтеш}, shorttitle = {Ила калык чонышто, ила калык ушышто...}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/MgKqlVfC0aoLry8WZwqq07rZulzjcWtkX0zN7awPinSeQkunfvYq9j8eqlw1AEPuS6jXzmbvcwuFO1btHkdkfba64kxTjJpaErQ4opYRjP3m8zoi/Ila_kalyk_chonyshto.pdf}, abstract = {Вуйлымаш Т. Петрова. Лекайнлан - 100... Сочинений-эссе.......................................... 5 Т. Филиппова. Чын йолташ да ачана — Лекайн..................... .......................6 A. Смирнов. Ончышт талгыдым, ӱчашен......................................................7 Урок консиект-влак С.Л. Александрова. Урокын темыже: Лекайн - айдеме, Лекайн писатель................................................ 8 Н.В. Иванова. Урокын темыже: Н.С. Лекайнын «Кӱртньӧ вий» романыштыже кӧ тыгай Епрем Пагул: у илышым чоҥышо але преступник?................17 Э.В. Александрова. Урокын темыже: «Кугу сарын тулыштыжо» романын идейно-тематический содержанийже.............................. 21 Н.В. Иванова. Вич гана визыт. (Урок-модыш)...............................24 М.Е. Соколова. Урокын темыже: «Айдемын поянлыкше — пашаште»....26 Э.П. Кузьмина. Урокын темыже: Илыш поро пашалан пуалтын. (Н.Лекайнын "Рита — садовод" ойлымашым: негызеш.)........................... 31 Л.А. Арсланова. Урокын темыже: Садым йӧратет — саскан лият.............34 Л.А. Николаева. Урокын темыже: Агавайрем..........................................38 B. К. Актуганова. Урокын темыже: Н.Лекайнын «Йытын дене мом ыштат?» ойлымашыже. (Урок-экскурсий.)........................................40 C. И. Порфирьева. «Кӱртньӧ вий» романысе тӱҥ геройын прототипше — B. Ф.Краснов.........42 Э.В. Александрова. Н. Лекайнын творчествыж почеш 9-ше класслан тест............................................................... 44 C. Петухов. Никандр Лекайнын творчествыж почеш тест........................ 47 Н. Степанова. Никандр Лекайнын творчествыж почеш тест.................... 48 Урок деч ӧрдыжсӧ паша О.Н. Архипова. Никандр Лекайн. (100 ияш лӱмгечыжлан пӧлеклалтше сценарий.)...........................49 A. Васильева. Шӱдыр шагат. Н.С. Лекайнын творчествыж почеш..........52 B. Иванов. Тормыла вуян коншудо. (Н.Лекайнын йомакше почеш сценке.).......54 Н.В. Анисимова. Никандр Лекайнын «Шӧртньӧ падыраш» повестьше гыч «Ошеч» ужаш почеш сценарий........................... 56 Э.В. Александрова. Никандр Лекайнын «Шӧртньӧ падыраш» повестьше гыч «Фермыште» ужаш почеш сценарий.......................... 57 А.П. Юшкова. 5 — 8 класслаште тунемше-влаклан викторин.................... 60 C. Л. Александрова. 9 - 11 класслаште тунемше-влаклан викторин.....61 Тунемше-влакын шымлымашышт гыч М. Петухова. "Кугу сарын тулыштыжо" роман кузе шочын.........................63 Е. Семенова. Н. Лекайнын «Кугезе мланде» романыштыже калыкмут-влакын кучылталтмышт.........................................................70}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {Марий образований институт}, editor = {Александрова, С. Л. and Григорьева, Л. С.}, year = {2007},} @book{-__2007-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Популярные песни. На русском и марийском языках}, shorttitle = {Популярные песни}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Министерство культуры, печати и по делам национальностей РМЭ}, editor = {Абукаев-Эмгак, В. А.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {В. М. Васильев - учёный и просветитель}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, author = {Востриков, В. Г.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йолташетым акле. Сценарий-влак}, shorttitle = {Йолташетым акле}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/JmwdAJiccK5O83yMYvGY_jBjILhN3o2WbuR57cTcW0m7kpPwglcY7OqRdrYMr8BYZ8nndB9Oh01bZlxG3JRG18eafotL5Iczb3l_XYMCOfkZG_1v/Grigoryeva_yoltashetym_akle.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Григорьева, С. Д.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йомшо чывиге. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Йомшо чывиге}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Dz6XgYKLiCUo2j55zSpLbr7SexP7MGGVNUaSFejQI2HBhQ263EZrkVcAyaG8n3Ji8WLW5G0pxXTdMO9UnJ5a8OR_CRDNf2WQvzSWIVAu16ZIXCke/Grigoryeva_yomsho_chyvige.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Григорьева, С. Д.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2007-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий патыр-влак: Легенде аршаш. Изирак классыште тунемше-влаклан}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0959-7}, shorttitle = {Марий патыр-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/K1FS02S5GU3LQbK18QkbnMAGaBqEHSlafftoze1YzCsZXwPYa939vGuJ-PJOQaMkEY_i-Yt2l79wZeOM0vGwXtWMwn8AhsAmdYSEoGUu1isNZFCG/Yuxern_mariy_patyr-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-16}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Юксерн, В.}, year = {2007},} @article{n_sebestyen_possessive_1976, title = {Possessive {Personalsuffixe} {Sg}., {Pl}. 1. {Und} {Sg}., {Pl}.2. {Im} {Juraksamojedischen}}, volume = {26}, issn = {0001-5946}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/44310024}, number = {3/4}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {N. Sebestyén, Irene}, year = {1976}, pages = {307--356},} @article{hajdu_pradikative_1975, title = {Prädikative {Nominalflexion} in {Den} {Samojedischen} {Sprachen}}, volume = {25}, issn = {0001-5946}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/44309843}, number = {1/2}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Hajdú, P.}, year = {1975}, pages = {1--30},} @book{johanson_possession_2019, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Language} {Companion} {Series}}, title = {Possession in {Languages} of {Europe} and {North} and {Central} {Asia}}, volume = {206}, isbn = {978-90-272-0204-8 978-90-272-6300-1}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/books/9789027263001}, abstract = {This volume is a collection of articles dealing with the linguistic category of possession and its expression in languages spoken in Europe and North and Central Asia (Uralic, Turkic, Indo-European and Caucasian), with a few excursions into other parts of the world. Some papers engage in typological comparisons, both within and beyond the borders of individual language families focusing on issues of motivation; meaning and forms used in expressing possession; typology of belong constructions; marking possession in possessor chains; non-canonical possessives and their relation to the category of familiarity; metaphoric shifts of possessive semantics. Others focus on possession in individual languages, offering new precious pieces of information on the linguistic expression of possession in lesser known languages, some of which are endangered and even unwritten. The volume will be of interest to both general linguists and typologists as well as to experts/students of the individual languages or language families analyzed in the papers. Introduction {\textbar} pp. 1–6 Expressing ‘possession’: Motivations, meanings, and forms Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald {\textbar} pp. 7–26 Predicative possession in revived Cornish Deborah Arbes {\textbar} pp. 27–50 Possessive chains and Possessor Camouflage Bernard Comrie On Turkish non-canonical possessives Éva Á. Csató Predicative possession in South Saami Nobufumi Inaba and Rogier Blokland {\textbar} pp. 103–123 Predicative possession in Oghuz and Kipchak Turkic languages Birsel Karakoç {\textbar} pp. 125–148 Pronominal and adjectival attributive possession in spoken Czech: A usage-based perspective Jan Křivan {\textbar} pp. 149–168 Predicative possession in North Saami and Norwegian Lidia Federica Mazzitelli {\textbar} pp. 169–186 Possession and ownership in Modern Uyghur Aminem Memtimin {\textbar} pp. 187–204 Superlative readings of possessive constructions in Turkic: A comparative perspective Irina Nevskaya and Saule Tazhibayeva {\textbar} pp. 205–238 Possession in Khinalug Monika Rind-Pawlowski {\textbar} pp. 239–266 A diachronic perspective on alienability splits in Icelandic attributive possession Susanne Schuster {\textbar} pp. 267–290 Grammaticalization of possessive markers in the Beserman dialect of Udmurt Natalia Serdobolskaya, Maria Usacheva and Timofey Arkhangelskiy {\textbar} pp. 291–312 On belonging: Preliminary thoughts on the typology of belong-constructions Thomas Stolz and Nataliya Levkovych {\textbar} pp. 313–364 Competing possessive constructions in Late Latin documents from Italy Cecilia Valentini {\textbar} pp. 365–392 Languages and language families and areas {\textbar} pp. 393–395 Name concordance {\textbar} pp. 397–400 Subject concordance {\textbar} pp. 401–405}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Johanson, Lars and Mazzitelli, Lidia Federica and Nevskaya, Irina}, year = {2019},} @book{ssorin-chaikov_mothering_2002, address = {Halle/Saale}, series = {Max {Planck} {Institute} for {Social} {Anthropology} {Working} {Papers}}, title = {Mothering {Tradition}: gender and governance among {Siberian} {Evenki}}, abstract = {In this paper, I explore the re-invention of ideas about the traditional place of women in a Siberian society as they were culturally produced in the context of the Soviet/Russian indigenous governance. I examine two governance frameworks: the one of ‘political economy’ of the earlySoviet period, which constructed the position of indigenous women as a ‘surrogate working class’; and the other of the late-Soviet ‘theory of ethnos’ which biologised the gender roles and identities. I look at the cultural effects that these governance frameworks had on indigenous notions of gender, and, the other way around, I explore gender as a site of state governance over indigenous communities – and a site of culture change in both the meanings of being indigenous and meanings of the paternalistic state. In doing so, I discuss the limits of the ‘invention of tradition’ model, and argue for the usefulness of Slavoj Zizek’s notion of ‘surplus of signification’ in the understanding of cultural production of gender.}, language = {en}, number = {45}, publisher = {Max-Planck-Gesellschaft}, author = {Ssorin-Chaikov, Nikolai}, year = {2002},} @article{ssorin-chaikov_evenki_2001, title = {Evenki shamanistic practices in {Soviet} present and ethnographic present perfect}, volume = {12}, url = {https://hdl.handle.net/11858/00-001M-0000-0011-9EF9-1}, language = {eng}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Anthropology of Consciousness}, author = {Ssorin-Chaikov, Nikolai}, year = {2001}, pages = {1--18}, } @article{ssorin-chaikov_after_2000, title = {After capitalism: {Soviet} construction of the state of nature in {Sub}-{Arctic} {Siberia}}, volume = {18}, shorttitle = {After capitalism}, url = {https://hdl.handle.net/21.11116/0000-0004-4209-8}, language = {eng}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Anthropology of East Europe Review}, author = {Ssorin-Chaikov, Nikolai}, year = {2000}, pages = {45--57}, } @article{pehrson_lappish_1954, title = {The {Lappish} {Herding} {Leader}: {A} {Structural} {Analysis}}, volume = {56}, issn = {0002-7294}, shorttitle = {The {Lappish} {Herding} {Leader}}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/664760}, number = {6}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {American Anthropologist}, author = {Pehrson, Robert N.}, year = {1954}, pages = {1076--1080},} @book{karjalainen_karelian_2013, address = {Mainz}, title = {Karelian in {Russia}: {ELDIA} {Case}-{Specific} {Report}}, volume = {26}, copyright = {CC BY-NC-ND 3.0 AT}, shorttitle = {26. {Karelian} in {Russia}}, url = {https://phaidra.univie.ac.at/detail/o:314612}, language = {eng}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, publisher = {Research consortium ELDIA}, author = {Karjalainen, Heini and Grünthal, Riho and Puura, Ulriikka and Kovaleva, Svetlana}, year = {2013},} @incollection{ventsel_reindeer_2012, address = {New York, NY}, title = {Reindeer, {Social} {Relations} and {Networks} in a {Post}-{Socialist} {Arctic} {Community}: {The} {Dolgan} in {Sakha}}, isbn = {978-0-85745-336-5}, shorttitle = {Chapter 2 {Reindeer}, {Social} {Relations} and {Networks} in a {Post}-{Socialist} {Arctic} {Community}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9780857453365-004/html?lang=en&srsltid=AfmBOooVantKot3ewzKzaZZHVB2BPToxLmp8EiavuD1xLATeFpuudzWk}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {Who {Owns} the {Stock}?: {Collective} and {Multiple} {Property} {Rights} in {Animals}}, publisher = {Berghahn Books}, author = {Ventsel, Aimar}, editor = {Khazanov, Anatoly M. and Schlee, Günther}, year = {2012}, doi = {10.1515/9780857453365-004}, pages = {45--64},} @misc{dryer_matthew_2001, title = {Matthew {Dryer}'s {Typological} {Database}}, url = {https://www.acsu.buffalo.edu/~dryer/database.htm}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, author = {Dryer, Matthew S.}, year = {2001},} @mastersthesis{asztalos_szamjeloles_2005, address = {Budapest}, title = {Számjelölés és számbeli egyeztetés a mai udmurt (votják) nyelvben}, school = {ELTE}, author = {Asztalos, Erika}, year = {2005}, } @unpublished{sipocz_ditransitive_2012, title = {Ditransitive constructions in {Northen} {Mansi}}, language = {en}, author = {Sipőcz, Katalin}, year = {2012},} @inproceedings{skribnik_northern_2012, address = {Leiden}, title = {Northern {Mansi} {Miratives}}, url = {https://www.babel.gwi.uni-muenchen.de/media/downloads/grammar/NorthernMansi/Syntax/Northern_Mansi_Miratives.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, author = {Skribnik, Elena and Janda, Gwen}, year = {2012},} @book{honti_chrestomathia_1986, address = {Budapest}, edition = {2}, title = {Chrestomathia {Ostiacica}:}, shorttitle = {Chrestomathia {Ostiacica}}, publisher = {Tankönyvkiadó}, author = {Honti, László}, year = {1986}, } @article{nikolaeva_secondary_2001, title = {Secondary topic as a relation in information structure}, volume = {39}, issn = {1613-396X}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/ling.2001.006/html?lang=en&srsltid=AfmBOopyV4b81S9ZHHPILq91wNkqcBFszGscpsxWhlL0ChQ-HVjq2Z2u}, doi = {10.1515/ling.2001.006}, abstract = {Article Secondary topic as a relation in information structure was published on March 1, 2001 in the journal Linguistics (volume 39, issue 1).}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Linguistics}, author = {Nikolaeva, Irina}, year = {2001}, pages = {1--49},} @article{olmen_reproachatives_2018, title = {Reproachatives and imperatives}, volume = {56}, issn = {1613-396X}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/ling-2017-0033/html}, doi = {10.1515/ling-2017-0033}, abstract = {This paper studies constructions dedicated to the expression of an after the fact reprimand to a second person in the languages of Europe. Taking a usage-based perspective, it argues against earlier analyses of these reproachatives as imperatives, optatives or conditionals, which fail to capture their idiosyncrasies and overpredict both their cross-linguistic frequency and the grammaticality of types of imperative in a language. Based on a closer examination of Dutch, the paper assumes a middle position between the existing views in that it argues for an account of the Dutch reproachative as the hybrid outcome of the interaction of the aforementioned constructions and of processes such as analogy, conventionalization and insubordination. It explores to what extent such an analysis applies to the other European languages featuring a reproachative and what its implications are for our understanding of imperative semantics.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Linguistics}, author = {Olmen, Daniël Van}, year = {2018},pages = {115--162},} @article{huumo_incremental_2003, title = {Incremental existence: the world according to the {Finnish} existential sentence}, volume = {41}, issn = {1613-396X}, shorttitle = {Incremental existence}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/ling.2003.016/html}, doi = {10.1515/ling.2003.016}, abstract = {Article Incremental existence: the world according to the Finnish existential sentence was published on March 4, 2003 in the journal Linguistics (volume 41, issue 3).}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, author = {Huumo, Tuomas}, year = {2003}, pages = {461--493},} @article{klumpp_identifiability_2014, title = {Identifiability, givenness and zero-marked referential objects in {Komi}}, volume = {52}, issn = {1613-396X}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/ling-2013-0068/html}, doi = {10.1515/ling-2013-0068}, abstract = {This papers offers an explanation for a seemingly inconsistent Differential Object Marking phenomenon in Komi, a Uralic language. In Komi identifiable denotations may be referred to by expressions which (i) are not specified for identifiability and (ii) in case these expression come as direct objects they may be zero marked, i.e., they take the same form as objects with non-identifiable denotations do. In practice within a specific discourse a referential object may be object marked in one instance and zero marked in the next. This kind of zero-marked objects is not predicted by prominence-based accounts on Differential Object Marking in which according to the sub-parameter of definiteness referential objects are rather expected to be accusative marked than zero marked. It is argued that in Komi object marking is triggered by identifiability marking which itself may be suppressed in contexts of givenness. Consequently, zero-marking in contrast to accusative marking can be interpreted as a givenness feature (Krifka 2007). The paper discusses this phenomenon based on observations from Komi dialectal narratives. It corroborates the distinction between identifiability as a pragmatic category and definiteness as a formal category. In showing that the dif ferent forms of Komi objects are due to their status as given (topical) vs. non-given (focal) it supports the view of information structure as a dominating parameter of Differential Object Marking.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Linguistics}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, year = {2014},pages = {415--444},} @incollection{pochtrager_finnish_2008, address = {Berlin}, title = {Finnish {Consonant} {Gradation}}, isbn = {978-3-11-021144-3}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110211443.2.357/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {Lenition and {Fortition}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Pöchtrager, Markus}, editor = {Brandão de Carvalho, Joaquim and Scheer, Tobias and Ségéral, Philippe}, year = {2008}, doi = {10.1515/9783110211443.2.357}, pages = {357--386},} @book{ross_temporal_2015, address = {Berlin}, title = {The {Temporal} {Structure} of {Estonian} {Runic} {Songs}}, isbn = {978-3-11-088599-6}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110885996/html}, abstract = {The Kalevala, or runic, songs is a tradition at least a few thousand years old. It was shared by Finns, Estonians and other speakers of smaller Baltic-Finnic languages inhabiting the eastern side of the Baltic Sea in North-Eastern Europe. This book offers a combined perspective of a musicologist and a linguist to the structure of the runic songs. Archival recordings of the songs originating mostly from the first half of the 20th century were used as source material for this study. The results reveal a complex interaction between three different processes participating in singing: speech prosody, metre, and musical rhythm.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Ross, Jaan and Lehiste, Ilse}, year = {2015},} @incollection{skribnik_khanty_2011, address = {Berlin}, title = {Khanty and {Mansi}: the contemporary linguistic situation}, isbn = {978-3-11-081167-4}, shorttitle = {Khanty and {Mansi}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110811674.207/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {Shamanism and {Northern} {Ecology}}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Skribnik, Elena and Koshkaryova, Natalya}, editor = {Pentikäinen, Juha}, year = {2011}, doi = {10.1515/9783110811674.207}, pages = {207--218},} @incollection{thomason_contact-induced_2014, address = {Berlin}, title = {Contact-induced language change and typological congruence}, isbn = {978-3-11-033845-4}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110338454.201/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {Congruence in {Contact}-{Induced} {Language} {Change}: {Language} {Families}, {Typological} {Resemblance}, and {Perceived} {Similarity}}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Thomason, Sarah G.}, editor = {Besters-Dilger, Juliane and Dermarkar, Cynthia and Pfänder, Stefan and Rabus, Achim}, year = {2014}, doi = {10.1515/9783110338454.201}, pages = {201--218},} @book{nikolaeva_historical_2011, address = {Berlin}, title = {A {Historical} {Dictionary} of {Yukaghir}}, isbn = {978-3-11-089284-0}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110892840/html}, abstract = {The Historical Dictionary of Yukaghir has two main purposes. First, it is intended as a relatively complete source of information on the lexicon of Yukaghir. Tundra and Kolyma Yukaghir are closely related, highly endangered languages spoken in the extreme North-East of Siberia. No modern comprehensive lexicographic description of these languages is available for the international linguistic community. The dictionary presents all known varieties of Yukaghir in comparative format. Some of the materials included come from published sources, others were obtained by the author through fieldwork and are published for the first time. The dictionary also contains examples of now extinct early forms of Yukaghir, which began to be recorded in the late 17th century. Second, the dictionary provides a first reconstruction of the common ancestor of all known Yukaghir varieties. The proto-Yukaghir stems are established based on internal reconstruction, comparison between various Yukaghir idioms, and external data. Although the dictionary does not attempt to provide etymologies for all Yukaghir words, it includes possible cognates of some Yukaghir stems from other languages, mainly Uralic and Altaic. Since Yukaghir forms are not only cited in their modern shape but are reconstructed, the dictionary will provide a foundation for future etymological work and contribute to investigating the genetic affiliation of Yukaghir, usually classified as isolated. The book will also be useful for linguists interested in the distant genetic relations between language families and the reconstruction of the ethnic and linguistic situation in prehistoric northern Asia.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Nikolaeva, Irina}, year = {2011},} @incollection{faarlund_syntactic_2008, address = {Berlin}, title = {Syntactic developments from {Ancient} {Nordic} to {Old} {Nordic}}, isbn = {978-3-11-019705-1}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110197051-083/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {The {Nordic} languages: {An} international handbook of the history of the {North} {Germanic} languages. {Vol}. 1.}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Faarlund, Jan Terje}, editor = {Bandle, Oskar}, year = {2008}, doi = {10.1515/9783110197051-083}, pages = {729--733},} @incollection{gemuev_ugric_2011, address = {Berlin}, title = {Ugric mithraism}, isbn = {978-3-11-081167-4}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110811674.199/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {Shamanism and {Northern} {Ecology}}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Gemuev, Ismail}, editor = {Pentikäinen, Juha}, year = {2011}, doi = {10.1515/9783110811674.199}, pages = {199--206},} @book{hetterle_adverbial_2015, address = {Berlin}, title = {Adverbial {Clauses} in {Cross}-{Linguistic} {Perspective}}, isbn = {978-3-11-040985-7}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110409857/html}, abstract = {This study investigates adverbial clauses from a cross-linguistic perspective. In line with other recent typological research in the context of complex sentences and clause-linkage, it proceeds from a detailed, multivariate analysis of the morphosyntactic characteristics of the phenomenon under scrutiny.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Hetterle, Katja}, year = {2015},} @book{heyvaert_cognitive-functional_2015, address = {Berlin}, title = {A {Cognitive}-{Functional} {Approach} to {Nominalization} in {English}}, isbn = {978-3-11-090370-6}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110903706/html}, abstract = {The book presents a systematic theoretical account of the fundamental constructional mechanisms that underlie deverbal nominalization in general, and it makes an original descriptive contribution by discussing a number of nominalization systems in detail. The main theoretical motif is that nominalization strongly calls for a functional rather than purely structural approach. The book goes more deeply into a number of functional constructs needed to model nominalization (drawn from Cognitive Grammar and Systemic-Functional Grammar) and it elaborates on the internal functional organization of nominal and clausal structure [e.g. the notions of type specification, instantiation and grounding ( Langacker 1991) are discussed in detail and shown to be crucial for the analysis of deverbal nominalization]. It is argued that deverbal nominalizations are basically re-classifications of verbal predicates into nominal constructions. This re-classification either applies at word rank or it involves the rank shift ( Halliday 1966) of a clause-like unit, with its internal structure preserved (e.g. signing the contract quickly). The re-classified unit then adopts a specific nominal strategy, with some form of nominal determination and quantification (e.g. her signing the contract quickly). The descriptive part of the book zooms in on nominalizations that are derived at word rank (deverbal - er nominals) and on nominalizations applying to 'a temporal clausal heads' (e.g. John's playing the piano ) and finite clauses. Of the gerundive and finite types of nominalization, those that function in factive contexts are focused on. In the analysis of deverbal - er nominals a case is made for a 'subject' analysis of the system and an elaborate discussion of the clausal middle construction (e.g. this book reads easily ) - which is argued to show systematic resemblances with non-agentive - er nominals - is included. Of the remaining nominalization types ( John's playing the piano; playing the piano; the fact that he plays the piano; that he plays the piano ), especially the nominal behaviour (e.g. proper name vs. common noun strategy) and (in the case of gerundive nominals) the various structural and semantic subtypes that can be distinguished among them are discussed.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Heyvaert, Liesbet}, year = {2015},} @book{hock_language_2019, address = {Berlin}, title = {Language {History}, {Language} {Change}, and {Language} {Relationship}: {An} {Introduction} to {Historical} and {Comparative} {Linguistics}}, isbn = {978-3-11-061328-5}, shorttitle = {Language {History}, {Language} {Change}, and {Language} {Relationship}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110613285/html}, abstract = {Why does language change? Why can we speak to and understand our parents but have trouble reading Shakespeare? Why is Chaucer's English of the fourteenth century so different from Modern English of the late twentieth century that the two are essentially different languages? Why are Americans and English 'one people divided by a common language'? And how can the language of Chaucer and Modern English - or Modern British and American English - still be called the same language? The present book provides answers to questions like these in a straightforward way, aimed at the non-specialist, with ample illustrations from both familiar and more exotic languages. Most chapters in this new edition have been reworked, with some difficult passages removed, other passages thoroughly rewritten, and several new sections added, e.g. on the regularity of sound change and its importance for general historical-comparative linguistics. Further, the chapter notes and bibliography have all been updated. The content is engaging, focusing on topics and issues that spark student interest. Its goals are broadly pedagogical and the level and presentation are appropriate for interested beginners with little or no background in linguistics. The language coverage for examples goes well beyond what is usual for books of this kind, with a considerable amount of data from various languages of India.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Hock, Hans Henrich and Joseph, Brian D.}, year = {2019},} @incollection{iosad_right_2010, address = {Berlin}, title = {Right at the left edge: initial consonant mutations in the languages of the world}, isbn = {978-3-11-022093-3}, shorttitle = {Right at the left edge}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110220933.105/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {Rethinking {Universals}: {How} {Rarities} affect {Linguistic} {Theory}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Iosad, Pavel}, editor = {Wohlgemuth, Jan and Cysouw, Michael}, year = {2010}, doi = {10.1515/9783110220933.105}, pages = {105--138},} @incollection{kazenin_passive_2008, address = {Berlin}, title = {The passive voice}, isbn = {978-3-11-019426-5}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110194265-004/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {2. {Halbband} {Language} {Typology} and {Language} {Universals} 2.{Teilband}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Kazenin, Konstantin I.}, year = {2008}, doi = {10.1515/9783110194265-004}, pages = {899--916},} @incollection{leinonen_past_2008, address = {Berlin}, title = {Past tenses in {Permic} languages}, isbn = {978-3-11-019709-9}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110197099.3.495/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {6 {Tense} and {Aspect} in the {Languages} of {Europe}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Leinonen, Marja and Vilkuna, Maria}, editor = {Dahl, Östen}, year = {2008}, doi = {10.1515/9783110197099.3.495}, pages = {495--516},} @incollection{miestamo_negatives_2010, address = {Berlin}, title = {Negatives without negators}, isbn = {978-3-11-022093-3}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110220933.169/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {Rethinking {Universals}: {How} {Rarities} affect {Linguistic} {Theory}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Miestamo, Matti}, editor = {Wohlgemuth, Jan and Cysouw, Michael}, year = {2010}, doi = {10.1515/9783110220933.169}, pages = {169--194},} @incollection{lehiste_prosodic_2011, address = {Berlin}, title = {Prosodic change in progress: from quantity language to accent language}, isbn = {978-3-11-089453-0}, shorttitle = {Prosodic change in progress}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110894530.47/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {Development in {Prosodic} {Systems}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Lehiste, Ilse}, editor = {Fikkert, Paula and Jacobs, Haike}, year = {2011}, doi = {10.1515/9783110894530.47}, pages = {47--66},} @incollection{laakso_history_2015, address = {Berlin}, title = {The history of word-formation in {Uralic}}, isbn = {978-3-11-037573-2}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110375732-028/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {Volume 3 {Word}-{Formation}: {An} {International} {Handbook} of the {Languages} of {Europe}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Laakso, Johanna}, editor = {Müller, Peter O. and Ohnheiser, Ingeborg and Olsen, Susan and Rainer, Franz}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1515/9783110375732-028}, pages = {2061--2079},} @book{kortmann_adverbial_1997, address = {Berlin}, title = {Adverbial {Subordination}: {A} {Typology} and {History} of {Adverbial} {Subordinators} {Based} on {European} {Languages}}, isbn = {3-11-015114-6}, shorttitle = {Adverbial {Subordination}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110812428/html}, abstract = {Adverbial Subordination by Bernd Kortmann was published on August 7, 2012 by De Gruyter Mouton.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Kortmann, Bernd}, year = {1997},} @incollection{kiefer_verbal_2011, address = {Berlin}, title = {Verbal prefixation in the {Ugric} languages from a typological-areal perspective}, isbn = {978-3-11-080536-9}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110805369.323/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {Language and its {Ecology}: {Essays} in {Memory} of {Einar} {Haugen}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Kiefer, Ferenc}, editor = {Eliasson, Stig and Jahr, Ernst H.}, year = {2011}, doi = {10.1515/9783110805369.323}, pages = {323--342},} @incollection{kiefer_peculiarities_2011, address = {Berlin}, title = {Some peculiarities of the aspectual system in {Hungarian}}, isbn = {978-3-11-088307-7}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110883077.185/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {Tense, {Aspect} and {Action}: {Empirical} and {Theoretical} {Contributions} to {Language} {Typology}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Kiefer, Ferenc}, editor = {Bache, Carl and Basbøll, Hans and Lindberg, Carl-Erik}, year = {2011}, doi = {10.1515/9783110883077.185}, pages = {185--206},} @incollection{kibrik_nominal_2008, address = {Berlin}, title = {Nominal inflection galore: {Daghestanian}, with side glances at {Europe} and the world}, isbn = {978-3-11-019707-5}, shorttitle = {Nominal inflection galore}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110197075.2.37/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {7 {Noun} {Phrase} {Structure} in the {Languages} of {Europe}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Kibrik, Aleksandr E.}, editor = {Plank, Frans}, year = {2008}, doi = {10.1515/9783110197075.2.37}, pages = {37--112},} @book{treis_similative_2017, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Similative and {Equative} {Constructions}: {A} {Cross}-{Linguistic} {Perspective}}, isbn = {978-90-272-6597-5}, shorttitle = {Similative and {Equative} {Constructions}}, url = {http://ebookcentral.proquest.com/lib/univie/detail.action?docID=4875188}, abstract = {While comparative constructions have been extensively studied in the past decades, the expression of equality and similarity has so far attracted little attention in the typological literature. The fifteen contributions assembled in this volume study similative and equative constructions in typologically and genetically distant languages, albeit with a focus on Africa, and from a range of perspectives. Purely synchronically oriented case studies are supplemented by contributions that also shed light on the diachronic development of similative and equative constructions in language contact situations. Sources of similative morphemes and lexically expressed concepts of likeness are examined, and little-known multifunctionality patterns and grammaticalisation targets of similative morphemes - such as purpose clause markers, modality morphemes and markers of glottonyms - are discussed. Based on a sample of 119 languages worldwide, a new typology of equative constructions is proposed. The book should be of interest to typologists, semanticists, specialists of grammaticalization, historical linguistics and syntax.}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Treis, Yvonne and Vanhove, Martine}, year = {2017},} @incollection{visapaa_more_2014, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {249}, title = {More subordinate?: {Verb}-final order and subordination in {Finnish} dialects}, isbn = {978-90-272-5654-6 978-90-272-6961-4}, shorttitle = {More subordinate?}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/pbns.249.07vil}, abstract = {Finnish main and subordinate clauses are generally speaking similar in terms of constituent order: both typically obey the default (S)VO (more generally, VX) order. However, the order is flexible so that other, marked orders can be used to express discourse-related meaning, such as topic/focus relations. In addition, verb-final (XV) order typically accompanies clause-initial focusing in utterances that can be called reactive. Although the ordering options may be the same, main and subordinate clauses do not make equal use of them. The present article investigates this issue from the perspective of XV order, which is an option in subordinate clauses particularly in Western Finnish; it is also made use of in Standard Finnish texts, but more marginally. The starting point comes from an article by the Finnish linguist Eeva Lindén (Linden 1959). Lindén’s analysis offers a generalization on the role of subordinate XV order and relates it to clausal order in general, suggesting that XV order it signals subordination. The present article addresses this question by consulting dialectal material just as Lindén did, but by relying on larger corpora and more context. It will be demonstrated that XV ordered clauses are generally backgrounded, their profile overridden by that of another clause, while the default VX ordered clauses are more open and varied in their interpretation, extending to uses that can hardly be claimed to be subordinate by any account. The backgrounded character of XV subordinate clauses consists of factors that ultimately involve reliance on old information. These factors include providing a setting, identifying referents and states of affairs, and being in the scope of the main clause.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {Pragmatics \& {Beyond} {New} {Series}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Vilkuna, Maria}, editor = {Visapää, Laura and Kalliokoski, Jyrki and Sorva, Helena}, year = {2014}, doi = {10.1075/pbns.249.07vil}, pages = {173--202},} @book{vasmer_beitrage_1935, address = {Berlin}, title = {Beiträge zur historischen {Völkerkunde} {Osteuropas}. 3. {Merja} und {Tscheremissen}}, language = {de}, publisher = {Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Vasmer, Max}, year = {1935}, } @book{__2001-43, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Очерки исторической географии: Северо Запад России Славяне и финны}, isbn = {978-5-288-02898-4}, shorttitle = {Очерки исторической географии}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Издательство Петербургского университета}, editor = {Герд, А. С. and Лебедев, Г. С.}, year = {2001},} @article{asu_analysis_2007, title = {The {Analysis} of {Low} {Accentuation} in {Estonian}}, volume = {50}, copyright = {https://journals.sagepub.com/page/policies/text-and-data-mining-license}, issn = {0023-8309, 1756-6053}, url = {https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/10.1177/00238309070500040401}, doi = {10.1177/00238309070500040401}, abstract = {In Estonian, as in a number of other languages, the nuclear pitch accent is often low and level. This paper presents two studies of this phenomenon. The first, a phonetic analysis of carefully structured read sentences shows that low accentuation can also spread to the prenuclear accents in an intonational phrase. The resulting sentence contours are used as evidence to evaluate alternative phonological analyses of low accentuation, and H+L* is shown to account best for the data. The second study presents quantitative evidence from fundamental frequency values which supports this phonological analysis. Finally, the distribution of prenuclear pitch accents is discussed. High and low accents can co-occur in an intonational phrase, but only in patterns obeying a specific sequential constraint. A fragment of an intonational grammar for Estonian is presented capturing the observed distributional restrictions.}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Language and Speech}, author = {Asu, Eva Liina and Nolan, Francis}, year = {2007}, pages = {567--588},} @article{ots_planning_2024, title = {Planning sentences and sentence intonation in {Estonian}}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0}, issn = {1868-6354}, url = {https://www.journal-labphon.org/article/id/8722/}, doi = {10.16995/labphon.8722}, abstract = {The notion of advance planning of sentence intonation is grounded in the positive correlation between the sentence-initial intonation peaks and sentence duration. This study examined real-time sentence planning and intonation using visual world speech production. In two eye-tracking experiments, native Estonian speakers described transitive events involving multiple actors. Conceptual complexity of the resulting picture descriptions was manipulated through a pictorial design, while sentence length was controlled for by manipulating specific task characteristics. In Experiment I, conceptual complexity of the picture descriptions varied together with linguistic complexity, while linguistic complexity was held constant in Experiment II. As the conceptual complexity of utterances increased, the duration of naming gazes also increased, indicating less incremental conceptual planning. Notably, while utterance-initial intonation peaks did not correlate with the relative duration of naming gazes, they were influenced by utterance length. These findings highlight advance planning of intonation in Estonian. Furthermore, they suggest that intonation planning depends on linguistic information that is rapidly activated after establishing a comprehensive conceptual framework during earliest stages of preverbal planning.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Laboratory Phonology}, author = {Ots, Nele}, year = {2024},} @inproceedings{asu_towards_2005, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Towards a phonological model of {Estonian} intonation}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {Second} {Baltic} {Conference} on {Human} {Language} {Technologies}, 4–5 {May} 2005}, author = {Asu, Eva Liina}, year = {2005}, pages = {95--100}, } @article{balodis_broken_2016, title = {Broken tone in {South} {Estonian} dialects in {Latvia}}, volume = {24}, abstract = {Broken tone appears in the Finnic varieties once spoken in the territory of Latvia. The acoustic characteristics of broken tone have been analysed in Livonian. Some examples of broken tone have been recently described in Leivu South Estonian. Here examples of words pronounced with broken tone in both Leivu and Lutsi South Estonian are analysed. Leivu and Lutsi were spoken in eastern Latvia. Analysed words have been taken from sound recordings made in the 1960s and 1970s. Acoustic analysis shows that broken tone appears mainly in these South Estonian dialects as a trace of historical h between vowels of the 1st and 2nd syllables. Synchronically, it is a quality of long vowels found primarily in stressed syllables. The correlates of broken tone are an abrupt dip in intensity, fall in fundamental frequency, and also laryngealization. In the article we will describe acoustic characteristics of broken tone in Leivu and Lutsi data more thoroughly.}, journal = {Linguistica Lettica}, author = {Balodis, Uldis and Pajusalu, Karl and Teras, Pire}, year = {2016}, pages = {98--112},} @book{banczerowski_konsonantenalternation_1969, address = {Poznań}, series = {Prace wydziału filologicznego. {Seria} filologia ugrofińska}, title = {Konsonantenalternation im {Ostlappischen} unter dem {Aspekt} der {Verstärkung}-{Lenierung}: {Versuch} einer strukturell-phonetischen {Analyse}}, shorttitle = {Konsonantenalternation im {Ostlappischen} unter dem {Aspekt} der {Verstärkung}-{Lenierung}}, language = {de}, number = {1}, publisher = {Uniwersytet imienia Adama Mickiewicza w Poznaniu}, author = {Bańczerowski, Jerzy}, year = {1969}, } @phdthesis{timar_hagyomany_2016, address = {Budapest}, title = {Hagyomány és innováció a mari conditionalis-desideratiusi szerkezetekben}, school = {Budapest: Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem}, author = {Timár, Bogáta}, year = {2016}, } @book{__1959-8, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Деепричастия и деепричастные конструкции в удмуртском языке}, url = {https://search.rsl.ru/ru/record/01006458712}, language = {rus}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, publisher = {Удмуртскoе книжное издательство}, author = {Перевощиков, П. Н.}, year = {1959}, } @inproceedings{nelson_evidentiality_2017, address = {Budapest}, title = {Evidentiality in {Meadow} {Mari}}, url = {https://archive.nytud.hu/soul2017/absz/SOUL2017_Nelson_Vedernikova.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, author = {Nelson, Diane and Vedernikova, Elena}, year = {2017},} @incollection{baron_possessives_2001, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Possessives with extensive use: {A} source of definite articles?}, isbn = {978-90-272-2951-9 978-1-58811-062-6 978-90-272-9801-0}, shorttitle = {13. {Possessives} with extensive use}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.47.14fra}, language = {en}, number = {47}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {Dimensions of {Possession}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Fraurud, Kari}, editor = {Baron, Irène and Herslund, Michael and Sørensen, Finn}, year = {2001}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.47.14fra}, pages = {243},} @article{fejes_udmurt_2012, title = {Udmurt gettó. {Az} udmurtoknak szembe kell nézniük azzal a közvetlenül fenyegető lehetőséggel, hogy nyelvük kihal, népük eltűnik. {Hogyan} reagálnak erre az udmurt fiatalok? És azon kívül, hogy nyelvrokonainkról van szó, mi közünk van ehhez nekünk, magyaroknak?}, url = {https://m.nyest.hu/renhirek/udmurt-getto}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Nyelv és Tudomány}, author = {Fejes, László}, year = {2012},} @article{comrie_lingua_1977, title = {Lingua descriptive studies: {Questionnaire}}, volume = {42}, issn = {0024-3841}, shorttitle = {Lingua descriptive studies}, url = {https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/0024384177900638}, doi = {10.1016/0024-3841(77)90063-8}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Comrie, Bernard and Smith, Norval}, year = {1977}, pages = {1--72},} @article{genzel_prosodic_2015, series = {Prosody and {Information} {Status} in {Typological} {Perspective}}, title = {The prosodic expression of focus, contrast and givenness: {A} production study of {Hungarian}}, volume = {165}, issn = {0024-3841}, shorttitle = {The prosodic expression of focus, contrast and givenness}, url = {https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0024384114001648}, doi = {10.1016/j.lingua.2014.07.010}, abstract = {This paper reports the results of a production experiment that explores the prosodic realization of focus in Hungarian, a language that is characterized by obligatory syntactic focus marking. Our study investigates narrow focus in sentences in which focus is unambiguously marked by syntactic means, comparing it to broad focus sentences. Potential independent effects of the salience (textual givenness) of the background of the narrow focus and the contrastiveness of the focus are controlled for and are also examined. The results show that both continuous phonetic measures and categorical factors such as the distribution of contour types are affected by the focus-related factors, despite the presence of syntactic focus marking. The phonetic effects found are mostly parallel to those of typical prosodic focus marking languages like English. The prosodic prominence required of focus is realized through changes to the scaling and slope of F0 targets and contours. The asymmetric prominence relation between the focus and the background can be expressed not only by the phonetic marking of the prominence of the focused element, but also by the phonetic marking of the reduced prominence of the background. Furthermore, contrastiveness of focus and (textual) givenness of the background show independent phonetic effects, both of them affecting the realization of the background. These results are argued to shed light on alternative approaches to the information structural notion of contrastive focus and the relation between the notions of focus and givenness.}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Genzel, Susanne and Ishihara, Shinichiro and Surányi, Balázs}, year = {2015},pages = {183--204},} @article{serzant_so-called_2012, title = {The so-called possessive perfect in {North} {Russian} and the {Circum}-{Baltic} area. {A} diachronic and areal account}, volume = {122}, issn = {0024-3841}, url = {https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0024384111002440}, doi = {10.1016/j.lingua.2011.12.003}, abstract = {The paper provides a historical and areal investigation of the North Russian perfect, often referred to as the “possessive perfect”. This perfect is encoded by a periphrastic predication consisting of a copular auxiliary and a past passive participle in an invariant form; the non-prototypical subject is case-marked with an adessive-like PP while the object is assigned the nominative or, in some varieties, accusative case; contrary to several scholars there is no trace of ergativity. As to the diachrony, the paper represents a case study on the rise of non-prototypical subjects and the development from subjects to objects. The historical investigation of the perfect reveals that etymologically it is neither related to the possessive construction of the mihi est type (as has been commonly assumed before) nor to a passive. Instead, the development out of a patient-oriented resultative construction based on the copula with a predicative resultative participle is suggested. The adessive-like PP (often functioning as a new dative in East Slavic) enters this construction as an adverbial referring to a participant that is physically or mentally affected by the resultant state but develops later exclusively the meaning of the agent of the preceding action and, subsequently, acquires behavioral subject properties. The areal perspective of the investigation reveals two hotbeds of expansion. First, the early sequence of changes leading from the patient-oriented resultative construction to the impersonal perfect with a number of syntactic active properties, and encompassing such languages as Polish, all East Slavic, Baltic and Fennic languages, seems to have been influenced by Polish. Second, the later developments consisting of the incorporation of the free-dative-like adverbial into the construction, the acquisition of agent meaning, and subsequently, subject properties has been instigated by North Russian. From North Russian dialect area this construction spread to such languages as Standard Russian, Estonian, Karelian, Votian and Latvian with a decreasing degree of grammaticalization. Both areal and diachronic perspectives allow equilibrating areal and internal triggers for the described developments.}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Seržant, Ilja A.}, year = {2012},pages = {356--385},} @article{hawkins_prefixing_1988, series = {Papers in {Universal} {Grammar}: {Generative} and {Typological} {Approaches}}, title = {Prefixing and suffixing universals in relation to basic word order}, volume = {74}, issn = {0024-3841}, url = {https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/0024384188900605}, doi = {10.1016/0024-3841(88)90060-5}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Hawkins, John A. and Gilligan, Gary}, year = {1988}, pages = {219--259},} @article{hall_typological_2000, title = {Typological generalizations concerning secondary palatalization}, volume = {110}, issn = {0024-3841}, url = {https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0024384199000170}, doi = {10.1016/S0024-3841(99)00017-0}, abstract = {The present study examines palatalized r-sounds, i.e. flaps, trills and approximants, from a cross-linguistic perspective. Following similar observations made by earlier linguists, it will be argued that sounds like [rj] are far more marked in the languages of the world than palatalized nonrhotics like [tj dj nj Ij], a claim that is based on the typological generalizations postulated below. That r-sounds are not stable hosts for palatalization will be attributed to a general ban on palatalized apical sounds. The present proposal derives support from the fact that sounds like [rj] are apical and that nonrhotic apical consonants e.g. retroflex sounds like [t, /S], also avoid secondary palatalization. The explanation offered here for the markedness of palatalized rhotics will be argued to be superior to the one put forth by Walsh Dickey (1997).}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Hall, T. A.}, year = {2000}, pages = {1--25},} @article{puskas_negation_2006, title = {Negation in {Finno}-{Ugric}: an introduction}, volume = {116}, copyright = {https://www.elsevier.com/tdm/userlicense/1.0/}, issn = {00243841}, shorttitle = {Negation in {Finno}-{Ugric}}, url = {https://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S002438410400124X}, doi = {10.1016/j.lingua.2004.08.004}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Puskás, Genoveva}, year = {2006}, pages = {203--227},} @article{sebeok_non-random_1959, title = {On non-random distribution of initial phonemes in cheremis verse}, volume = {8}, copyright = {https://www.elsevier.com/tdm/userlicense/1.0/}, issn = {00243841}, url = {https://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/0024384159900361}, doi = {10.1016/0024-3841(59)90036-1}, abstract = {This is a study of certain rhythmic tendencies in Cheremis verse, determined by the extent to which the initial phonemes in a sample are not distributed at random. Five psycholinguistic hypotheses are tested, whereby it is shown that, in this body of folk poetry, alliteration - and the special case of repetitions which remain after morpheme recurrences are eliminated - are statistically significant.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Sebeok, Thomas A. and Zeps, V.J.}, year = {1959}, pages = {370--384},} @article{mitchell_morpho-syntax_2006, title = {The morpho-syntax of negation and the positions of {NegP} in the {Finno}-{Ugric} languages}, volume = {116}, copyright = {https://www.elsevier.com/tdm/userlicense/1.0/}, issn = {00243841}, url = {https://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S0024384104001251}, doi = {10.1016/j.lingua.2004.08.005}, abstract = {This paper presents evidence for variation in the relative position of NegP within the IP complex from a single language family. Whereas previous studies of the position of NegP have relied on such data as word or affix order, or negative scope, this paper uses evidence from the syntactic interaction of bound and free morphemes to determine the position of NegP relative to TP. The data from the Finno-Ugric languages suggests that there are two sub-groups within this family: Mordva, Mari, Komi, Udmurt, and Livonian, in which NegP is generated below TP, and Finnish, Karelian, Ingrian, Vepsian, Votian, Estonian, and Saami, in wich NegP is generated above TP. Since it is commonly assumed that variation in languages should be restricted to the Lexicon, it is posited here that the variation in the position of NegP reflects language specific lexical features of Neg0.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Mitchell, Erika}, year = {2006}, pages = {228--244},} @article{de_groot_verb_1983, title = {Verb agreement and ergativity in the {Ugrian} languages: {A} reconstruction}, volume = {61}, copyright = {https://www.elsevier.com/tdm/userlicense/1.0/}, issn = {00243841}, shorttitle = {Verb agreement and ergativity in the {Ugrian} languages}, url = {https://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/0024384183900335}, doi = {10.1016/0024-3841(83)90033-5}, language = {en}, number = {2-3}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {De Groot, Casper}, year = {1983}, pages = {209--230},} @article{sebeok_materials_1962, title = {Materials for a typology of dictionaries}, volume = {11}, issn = {0024-3841}, url = {https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/0024384162900463}, doi = {10.1016/0024-3841(62)90046-3}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Sebeok, Thomas A.}, year = {1962}, pages = {363--374},} @incollection{willis_negation_2013, title = {Negation in the history of the {Mordvin} languages}, isbn = {978-0-19-960253-7}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/25921/chapter/193703891}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {The {History} of {Negation} in the {Languages} of {Europe} and the {Mediterranean}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Hamari, Arja}, editor = {Willis, David and Lucas, Christopher and Breitbarth, Anne}, year = {2013}, doi = {10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199602537.003.0011}, doi = {10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199602537.003.0011}, pages = {453--485},} @article{gordon_fortition-based_1997, title = {A fortition-based approach to {Balto}-{Fennic}-{Sámi} consonant gradation}, volume = {18}, issn = {1614-7308}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/flih.1997.18.1-2.49/html}, doi = {10.1515/flih.1997.18.1-2.49}, abstract = {Article A FORTITION-BASED APPROACH TO BALTO-FENNIC-SÁMI CONSONANT GRADATION was published on January 1, 1997 in the journal Folia Linguistica (volume 31, issue Historica-vol-18-1-2).}, language = {de}, number = {1-2}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Folia Linguistica Historica}, author = {Gordon, Matthew K.}, year = {1997}, pages = {49--80},} @article{kopotev_reconstruction_2015, title = {Reconstruction and idiomaticity: {The} origin of {Russian} verbless clauses reconsidered}, volume = {36}, issn = {1614-7308}, shorttitle = {Reconstruction and idiomaticity}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/flih-2015-0007/html}, doi = {10.1515/flih-2015-0007}, abstract = {There are three types of Russian verbless clauses, which emerged through the ellipsis of the copula and other (full) verbs. This paper provides arguments against the hypothesis that they owe their existence to contact with Uralic languages. It argues that Finnic verbless clauses developed in parallel or even later than their Russian counterparts, and that the verbless clauses in Samoyedic languages, which preserve ancient Proto-Uralic features and use predicate nominal suffixes, differ structurally too much from those in Russian to represent likely models. It is argued that verbless clauses can naturally emerge when the meaning expressed by a frequent and semantically bleached verb is also included in the meaning of the phrase dependent on it. Other factors (contact-induced change, pragmatic and contextual factors) can support the emergence of – usually highly idiomatic – verbless clause constructions.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Folia Linguistica}, author = {Kopotev, Mikhail}, year = {2015},pages = {219--243},} @article{haspelmath_purposive_1989, title = {From purposive to infinitive - {A} universal path of grammaticization}, volume = {10}, issn = {1614-7308}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/flih.1989.10.1-2.287/html}, doi = {10.1515/flih.1989.10.1-2.287}, abstract = {Article FROM PURPOSIVE TO INFINITIVE ― A UNIVERSAL PATH OF GRAMMATICIZATION was published on January 1, 1989 in the journal Folia Linguistica (volume 23, issue Historica-vol-10-1-2).}, language = {en}, number = {1-2}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Folia Linguistica Historica}, author = {Haspelmath, Martin}, year = {1989}, pages = {287--310},} @phdthesis{__1966-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Волжский говор марийского языка. Диссертациа на соискание ученой степени кандидата филологических наук. Диссертация на соискание ученой степени кандидата филологических наук}, shorttitle = {Волжский говор марийского языка}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10062/46441}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, school = {Марийский Государственный Педагогический Институт}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1966},} @phdthesis{kubitsch_evidencialitas_2022, address = {Szeged, Hungary}, type = {{PhD}}, title = {Evidencialitás az udmurt nyelvben}, url = {http://doktori.bibl.u-szeged.hu/11441/}, abstract = {Az értekezés az udmurt nyelv evidenciálisrendszerének kortárs nyelvi anyagra épülő funkcionális-tipológiai szempontú leírása. Az értekezés vizsgálja a rendszer elemeinek összefüggéseit az evidencialitással kapcsolatban álló szemantikai és grammatikai kategóriákkal, továbbá a rendszer elemeinek egymáshoz való viszonyát is. Az evidencialitás az információ forrásának és típusának nyelvi jelölése (Aikhenvald 2004). Az információforrás kifejezésének vizsgálata az utóbbi évtizedekben népszerű kutatási téma a nyelvészet különböző területein. Az uráli nyelvek és ezen belül az udmurt nyelv evidencialitása több újabb tipológiai munkában is helyet kapott (Skribnik–Kehayov 2018, Tamm et al. 2018), ezek a leírások ugyanakkor a korábbi szakirodalom megállapításaira támaszkodnak. Kifejezetten az udmurt nyelvet a középpontba helyező, átfogó munka a témában az utóbbi időben nem született, és a legjelentősebbnek tekinthető leírás (Siegl 2004-es munkája), melyre a fenti munkák is támaszkodnak, csaknem húsz évvel ezelőtt íródott. Ez idő óta nem csupán az evidencialitás funkcionális, szemantikai és formai sajátosságairól alkotott ismereteink bővültek, hanem, elsősorban az internet adta lehetőségeknek és a nemzetközi kutatói ösztöndíjprogramoknak köszönhetően, az udmurt nyelv is „hozzáférhetőbbé” vált. Ennélfogva lehetőség nyílik arra, hogy az udmurt nyelv evidencialitását változatos és jelenkori nyelvi anyagon vizsgáljuk a tipológia újabb megállapításainak figyelembevételével. , The thesis describes the evidential system of Udmurt from a functional-typological point of view. The research focuses on the morphological markers of the category. The relationship between evidentiality and other related concepts, such as mirativity and epistemic modality is also discussed. Interactions of evidential markers with other grammatical categories are included as well. In Udmurt the morphological marking of source of information is possible only in the past tenses. Because of this, two types of past tenses are distinguished: the first past and second past tense. The status of the first past is unclear in previous studies and grammars – it is either considered a direct evidential (or witnessed past tense) or an evidentially neutral, default past tense. Second past tense is associated with indirect evidence and mirativity, as well as with perfectivity. The research is based on contemporary language material. Research data comprise blog texts, interviews conducted with native Udmurt speakers, and a questionnaire. Primary research questions of the thesis are the following: 1. Based on the research data what types of evidence are expressed with the first and second past tenses? 2. What types of interactions can be established between evidentiality, mirativity and epistemic modality in Udmurt? 3. What factors can have an impact on the use of the first and second past tenses? 4. How does the second past tense interact with some grammatical categories considered relevant in the typological literature? Results show that the first past should be considered a default, evidentially neutral past tense which contextually can be associated with direct evidence, factuality, known information and with a higher degree of certainty. The second past primarily expresses indirect evidence, hence it should be treated as a grammatical evidential marker. It has extensions to new information and can imply a lower degree of certainty. Considering the relationship between the two tenses it can be concluded that it is more complex than the previously postulated direct – indirect evidence opposition and the following factors can take role in their use: types of evidence, degree of informativity, degree of certainty, degree of commitment, temporal and aspectual notions, genre, and style.}, language = {hu}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, school = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Kubitsch, Rebeka Judit}, year = {2022},} @incollection{kubitsch_evidencialitas_2018, address = {Szeged}, series = {Lingdok}, title = {Evidencialitás a mai udmurt nyelvben}, language = {hu}, number = {17}, booktitle = {Lingdok 17. {Nyelvészdoktoranduszok} dolgozatai}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Kubitsch, Rebeka}, year = {2018}, pages = {251--270},} @book{kozmacs_udmurt_2002, address = {Szeged}, title = {Udmurt nyelvkönyv}, publisher = {JATE}, author = {Kozmács, István}, year = {2002}, } @book{kozmacs_udmurt-magyar_2002, address = {Szombathely}, title = {Udmurt-magyar szótár}, shorttitle = {Kozmács {István}}, url = {https://bookline.hu/product/home.action?_v=Kozmacs_Istvan_Udmurt_magyar_szotar&type=20&id=716322}, abstract = {Válassz több 10 000 könyv közül! Könyvek már 400 Ft-tól, újdonságok, klasszikusok, bestsellerek, könyvajánlók. Rendelj online egyszerűen a bookline online könyvesboltból!}, language = {hu}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, publisher = {Savaria University Press}, author = {Kozmács, István}, year = {2002}, } @article{sipos_egy_2017, title = {Egy hanti nominalizátor funkciói és sajátosságai: {A} tăχa grammatikalizációjáról}, volume = {4}, issn = {20649940}, shorttitle = {Egy hanti nominalizátor funkciói és sajátosságai}, url = {http://www.jeny.szte.hu/jeny-2017-siposm}, doi = {10.14232/jeny.2017.1.6}, abstract = {Az alábbiakban az északi hanti ’hely’ jelentésű lexémát érintő grammatikalizációs folyamatokat mutatom be. Az ennek során létrejövő nominalizátor tipikus képviselője a nyugat-szibériai areál számos (uráli és török) nyelvére jellemző gyakorlatnak. Nominalizáló szerepe annyira kiterjedt és sokrétű, hogy feltehetőleg analógiásan olyan helyekre is behatol, ahol szintaktikalag nem lenne szükséges. Mindez a korábban rendelkezésre álló, főként folklór műfajok alapján nem volt kutatható, így ennek az elemnek a jelentőségéről az obugrisztikának korábban nem volt tudomása. A létrejött morfológiai elem vegyes tulajdonságokat mutat, sem képzőnek, sem pedig jelnek nem tekinthetjük.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Jelentés és Nyelvhasználat}, author = {Sipos, Mária}, year = {2017}, pages = {81--99},} @incollection{bybee_combining_2002, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Combining clauses into clause complexes: {A} multi-faceted view}, isbn = {978-90-272-2585-6 978-1-58811-117-3 978-90-272-9715-0}, shorttitle = {Combining clauses into clause complexes}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/z.110.13mat}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {Complex {Sentences} in {Grammar} and {Discourse}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Matthiessen, Christian M.I.M.}, editor = {Bybee, Joan L. and Noonan, Michael}, year = {2002}, doi = {10.1075/z.110.13mat}, pages = {235--319},} @incollection{haiman_structure_1988, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {The structure of discourse and ‘subordination’}, volume = {18}, isbn = {978-90-272-2893-2 978-1-55619-022-3 978-90-272-2894-9 978-1-55619-023-0 978-90-272-7859-3}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.18.12mat}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Matthiessen, Christian M.I.M. and Thompson, Sandra A.}, editor = {Haiman, John and Thompson, Sandra A.}, year = {1988}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.18.12mat}, pages = {275},} @phdthesis{gugan_aspektus_2013, address = {Szeged}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Aspektus és akcióminőség a szurguti hantiban}, language = {hu}, school = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Gugán, Katalin}, year = {2013},} @book{miestamo_standard_2008, address = {Berlin}, title = {Standard {Negation}: {The} {Negation} of {Declarative} {Verbal} {Main} {Clauses} in a {Typological} {Perspective}}, isbn = {978-3-11-019763-1}, shorttitle = {Standard {Negation}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110197631/html}, abstract = {This book is the first cross-linguistic study of clausal negation based on an extensive and systematic language sample. Methodological issues, especially sampling, are discussed at length. Standard negation – the basic structural means languages have for negating declarative verbal main clauses – is typologized from a new perspective, paying attention to structural differences between affirmatives and negatives. In symmetric negation affirmative and negative structures show no differences except for the presence of the negative marker(s), whereas in asymmetric negation there are further structural differences, i.e. asymmetries. A distinction is made between constructional and paradigmatic asymmetry; in the former the addition of the negative marker(s) is accompanied by further structural differences in comparison to the corresponding affirmative, and in the latter the correspondences between the members of (verbal etc.) paradigms used in affirmatives and negatives are not one-to-one. Cross-cutting the constructional-paradigmatic distinction, asymmetric negation can be further divided into subtypes according to the nature of the asymmetry. Standard negation structures found in the 297 sample languages are exemplified and discussed in detail. The frequencies of the different types and some typological correlations are also examined. Functional motivations are proposed for the structural types – symmetric negatives are language-internally analogous to the linguistic structure of the affirmative and asymmetric negatives are language-externally analogous to different asymmetries between affirmation and negation on the functional level. Relevant diachronic issues are also discussed. The book is of interest to language typologists, descriptive linguists and to all linguists interested in negation.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Miestamo, Matti}, year = {2008},} @book{hengeveld_non-verbal_2011, address = {Berlin}, title = {Non-{Verbal} {Predication}: {Theory}, {Typology}, {Diachrony}}, isbn = {978-3-11-088328-2}, shorttitle = {Non-{Verbal} {Predication}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110883282/html}, abstract = {Non-Verbal Predication by Kees Hengeveld was published on May 2, 2011 by De Gruyter Mouton.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Hengeveld, Kees}, year = {2011},} @article{helimski_ladoga_2008, title = {Ladoga and {Perm} revisited}, volume = {13}, language = {en}, journal = {Studia Etymologica Cracoviensia}, author = {Helimski, Eugene}, year = {2008}, pages = {75--88},} @article{__2020-39, title = {О возможных контактах мансийского и селькупского языков (по данным этнонимики)}, volume = {65}, issn = {19986645}, url = {http://journals.tsu.ru//philology/&journal_page=archive&id=1971&article_id=44616}, doi = {10.17223/19986645/65/9}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Вестник Томского государственного университета. Филология}, author = {Урманчиева, А. Ю.}, year = {2020}, pages = {146--157},} @incollection{wagner-nagy_13th_2005, address = {Szeged}, title = {The 13th {Proto}-{Samoyedic} vowel}, isbn = {978-963-482-747-4}, booktitle = {Mikola-konferencia 2004}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, editor = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta and Helimski, Eugene}, year = {2005},pages = {27--39}, } @incollection{tomlin_beyond_1987, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Beyond {Foreground} and {Background}}, volume = {11}, isbn = {978-90-272-2882-6 978-0-915027-85-9 978-90-272-2881-9 978-0-915027-86-6 978-90-272-8627-7}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/books/9789027286277}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {Coherence and {Grounding} in {Discourse}: {Outcome} of a {Symposium}, {Eugene}, {Oregon}, {June} 1984}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Tomlin, Russell S. and Givón, T.}, year = {1987}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.11}, pages = {175--188},} @book{__2006-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Свод марийского фольклора}, title = {Марий калык ойпого: Марий калык тушто-влак. Свод марийского фольклора: Марийские народные загадки}, isbn = {978-5-94950-028-6}, shorttitle = {Марий калык тушто-влак}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Китиков, А. Е.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2006-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме кружок: Туныктышо-влаклан пособий}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий образований институт}, author = {Емельянов, П. Е.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2006-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Корно воктене мардежвакш: Ойлымаш-влак}, isbn = {5-7590-0935-4}, shorttitle = {Корно воктене мардежвакш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Артамонов, Ю. М.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2006-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Беседы о композиторах: Очерки}, isbn = {5-7590-0936-2}, shorttitle = {Беседы о композиторах}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Герасимов, О. М.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2006-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кочо мӱй: Повесть ден койдарчыкан мыскара ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Кочо мӱй}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {МПИК}, author = {Пирогов, Г. М.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2006-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Четлык ӱжака. Роман, повесть, ойлымаш-влак}, isbn = {5-87898-360-5}, shorttitle = {Четлык ӱжака}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {МПИК}, author = {Павлов, М. П.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2006-40, address = {Козьмодемьянск}, title = {Тагачшы кечӹ (лыдышвлӓ)}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Козьмодемьянская типография}, author = {Тотир, В. Е.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2006-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Композиторы и музыковеды Республики Марий Эл}, isbn = {5-87898-318-4}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Типография Правительства Республики Марий Эл}, author = {Кузнецова, В. Г. and Кульшетова, Л. И. and Чеснокова, В. И.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2006-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Иван Степанович Ключников-Палантай. Творческий портрет. Учебно-методическое пособие}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/PubOA6Ns3SJ2TBF5spUr0GxLpPP2T_Ip4xFHvJnZc6jchdVstaguCd-Cpn5zZJxNlUXv7lINtPti9L03lWxwZAUeXtdQNIP3jBO5MejKVwWC3TqT/Palantay_tvorcheskiy_portret.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, publisher = {Министерство культуры, печати и по делам национальностей РМЭ}, author = {Яшмолкина, И. В.}, year = {2006},} @book{-__2006-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лунный вальс. Стихи}, shorttitle = {Лунный вальс}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ilojODoUoKraXs-ey5N3iAwKBpA5zi-H6ttPQ58G8yljTsuxv6hdwmZFjhdTEYQuQdd3d7RJAJb_Z0KFPebYgjQWY22tSA2_O3uQLBV5b1GzgiOB/Buketov_lunnyy_vals.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Букетов-Сайн, А. И.}, year = {2006},} @misc{leichtfried_ki_2024, address = {Wien}, title = {{KI} in der {Hochschullehre}}, author = {Leichtfried, Matthias}, year = {2024},} @article{planert_religion_1912, title = {Religion und {Sprache} der {Lappen} und {Samojeden}}, volume = {44}, issn = {0044-2666}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/23030878}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Zeitschrift für Ethnologie}, author = {Planert, Wilhelm}, year = {1912}, pages = {117--120},} @article{klumpp_resolving_2015, title = {Resolving ambiguity of demonstrative use in {Kamas}}, volume = {6}, copyright = {Copyright (c)}, issn = {2228-1339}, url = {https://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/jeful/article/view/jeful.2015.6.2.09}, doi = {10.12697/jeful.2015.6.2.09}, abstract = {The purpose of the present paper is to establish pragmatic criteria which help in parsing syntactically ambiguous instances of a sequence of demonstrative pronoun and noun (D\_N) in the Kamas text corpus. The paper also gives an account of the Kamas demonstrative system as encountered in the grammatical, lexical and text records.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri. Journal of Estonian and Finno-Ugric Linguistics}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, year = {2015},pages = {217--242},} @article{whaley_revisiting_1999, title = {Revisiting {Tungusic} {Classification} from the {Bottom} up: {A} {Comparison} of {Evenki} and {Oroqen}}, volume = {75}, issn = {0097-8507}, shorttitle = {Revisiting {Tungusic} {Classification} from the {Bottom} up}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/417262}, doi = {10.2307/417262}, abstract = {Efforts to determine the genetic relations among Tungusic languages have been dominated by a methodology that categorizes the entire family on the basis of a small number of sound correspondences and some shared inflectional morphology, despite the fact that this evidence can be interpreted in contradictory ways. The approach, styled after traditional classification, which uses a tree model, is even less successful in indicating the relationships among languages at a finer level of detail. This article demonstrates that two Tungusic languages, Evenki and Oroqen, which have long been treated as a single language for classification purposes, are better treated as distinct linguistic varieties. The article raises fundamental questions about the current classification of Tungusic languages and suggests a renewed examination of the role of dialect continua and contact languages in understanding the composition of the family. Finally, we question whether a tree-based model is appropriate for classifying languages that have had a high degree of contact and are found in families or branches of a shallow time depth.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Language}, author = {Whaley, Lindsay J. and Grenoble, Lenore A. and Li, Fengxiang}, year = {1999}, pages = {286--321},} @article{seredkina_revival_2018, title = {Revival of the {Evenki} language: traditional and modern formats}, volume = {11}, issn = {1997-1370}, shorttitle = {Revival of the {Evenki} language}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/revival-of-the-evenki-language-traditional-and-modern-formats}, abstract = {Процесс языковой ассимиляции, начавшийся еще в 90-е гг. XX в., оказал сильное влияние на сокращение численности эвенков, владеющих родным языком. На современном этапе развития языка актуальным и своевременным становится вопрос его возрождения. В данной статье предлагается рассмотреть стратегии ревитализации эвенкийского языка, связанные, с одной стороны, с продолжением традиционных практик сохранения языка, с другойс появлением новых современных форматов, позволяющих расширить возможности приобщения к эвенкий-скому языку, культуре эвенков большей аудитории. Представлены приоритетные направления возрождения эвенкийского языка. Среди них поддержание политики, направленной на сохранение и развитие традиционного образа жизни эвенков; осуществление практики языкового погружения; продолжение практики создания литературы на эвенкийском языке; приобщение большей аудитории к эвенкийскому языку посредством современных интернет-технологий.}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Журнал Сибирского федерального университета. Гуманитарные науки}, author = {Seredkina, Natalia N. and Strucheva, Yelizaveta S.}, year = {2018}, pages = {615--628},} @article{varga_rhythmical_1998, title = {Rhythmical {Variation} in {Hungarian}}, volume = {15}, issn = {0952-6757}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/4420127}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Phonology}, author = {Varga, László}, year = {1998}, pages = {227--266},} @phdthesis{bradley_providing_2009, type = {Thesis}, title = {Providing electronic assistance for autodidacts of agglutinative languages}, copyright = {http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/InC/1.0/}, url = {https://repositum.tuwien.at/handle/20.500.12708/12561}, abstract = {Die marische Sprache ist eine finno-ugrische Sprache, welche von rund einer halben Millionen Menschen in der Russischen Föderation (im Volgabecken und im Uralgebirge) gesprochen wird. Diese Sprache ist nicht mit indoeuropäischen Sprachen wie Englisch, Deutsch oder Russisch verwandt, teilt aber mit dem Ungarischen, Finnischen und Estnischen ihre Wurzeln.{\textless}br /{\textgreater}Auch wenn der marischen Sprechergemeinschaft eine komplette Assimilation innerhalb einiger wenigen Generationen droht, und auch wenn UNESCO Marisch als bedroht ansieht, ist diese Sprache nicht vergessen. Sie bewahrt weiterhin eine immense Bedeutung für das marische Volk, und ist auch für einen kleinen, weit verstreuten Kreis von Linguisten von Interesse. Die Universität Wien bietet regelmäßig Kurse der Sprache an, welche schon von mehr als 10 Studenten und Studentinnen am Stück besucht wurden.{\textless}br /{\textgreater}Linguistische Materialien, die sich mit der Sprache befassen, sind limitiert, und ausschließlich auf Russisch, wo es sie gibt. Als Folge ist es auch für talentierte Autodidakten schwierig, sich mit dieser Sprache vertraut zu machen wenn sie keinen Zugriff auf Muttersprachler oder Sprachwissenschaftler, die der marischen Sprache mächtig sind, haben. Diese Diplomarbeit befasst sich mit Software, die entwickelt wurde, um eben diesen Personen zu helfen.{\textless}br /{\textgreater}Die Marische Sprache ist, wie ihre verwandten Sprachen in der Europäischen Union, eine agglutinierende Sprache mit einer reichen Morphologie - eine Vielzahl von Suffixen wird in einzelnen Wörtern verbunden. Diese Diplomarbeit befasst sich damit, wie diese sprachlichen Unterschiede am besten in didaktische Software in betracht gezogen werden, und präsentiert eine breite Lernplattform für Personen, die sich mit dieser Sprache befassen wollen.{\textless}br /{\textgreater}Weiters wird untersucht, wie sich bei einem solchen Projekt kulturelle Faktoren auf das User Interface Design auswirken.{\textless}br /{\textgreater}}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, school = {Technische Universität Wien}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2009},} @article{forker_late_2021, title = {The late success of {Soviet} language policy: {The} integration of {Russian} verbs in languages of the former {Soviet} {Union}}, volume = {25}, issn = {1367-0069}, shorttitle = {The late success of {Soviet} language policy}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1177/1367006920947168}, doi = {10.1177/1367006920947168}, abstract = {Purpose: This study examines the integration of Russian verbs into 50 languages from 12 different language families predominantly spoken in the former Soviet Union with respect to insertion strategies and input forms of Russian verbs. The aim is to test if there are statistically significant distributions between particular insertion strategies and grammatical, areal and sociolinguistic properties of the recipient languages. Methodology: This study applies the typological categories developed by Wohlgemuth for the classification of verbal borrowings by distinguishing three major insertion strategies. The donor language is kept constant (Russian). For every recipient language information on all instances of inserted verbs and data on word order, morphological type, language family and relevant social parameters have been gathered. Data and analysis: The linguistic data largely come from published sources. Frequency data on the distribution of the insertion strategies are quantitatively analyzed and tested for statistically significant correlations with sociolinguistic and typological parameters and areal location. The distributions are visualized by maps. Findings: There are no correlations between insertion strategies and extralinguistic parameters such as the general contact intensity. The two typological features (word order; morphological type) showed some correlations, and areality also plays a certain role. The main factor is the existence of productive insertion strategies within particular families or subbranches. Furthermore, the strategies show different degrees of flexibility with respect to the morphological form of the input and can be ordered along a hierarchy from more flexible (direct insertion) to not flexible at all (paradigm insertion). Originality: This is the first attempt to systematically compare the impact of Russian on languages with different genealogical affiliations, typological profiles and sociolinguistic conditions. Russian is an understudied donor language with a complex verbal morphology. This study is meant to undertake the first step towards a comprehensive study of Slavicization.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {International Journal of Bilingualism}, author = {Forker, Diana}, year = {2021}, pages = {240--271},} @incollection{hickey_contact_2020-1, edition = {1}, title = {Contact and {Siberian} {Languages}}, copyright = {http://doi.wiley.com/10.1002/tdm\_license\_1.1}, isbn = {978-1-119-48502-5 978-1-119-48509-4}, url = {https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1002/9781119485094.ch34}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, booktitle = {The {Handbook} of {Language} {Contact}}, publisher = {Wiley}, author = {Pakendorf, Brigitte}, editor = {Hickey, Raymond}, year = {2020}, doi = {10.1002/9781119485094.ch34}, pages = {669--688},} @article{bussenius_idg_1929, title = {Die idg. {Lehnwörter} im {Finnisch}-{Ugrischen} im {Lichte} der neueren {Forschung}. {Teil} 2}, volume = {6}, issn = {0044-3492}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/24001487}, number = {3/4}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, journal = {Zeitschrift für Slavische Philologie}, author = {Bussenius, Arno}, year = {1929}, pages = {449--464},} @book{fogelberg_pohjan_1999, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Bidrag till kännedom av {Finlands} natur och folk}, title = {Pohjan poluilla: suomalaisten juuret nykytutkimuksen mukaan}, isbn = {951-653-294-2}, abstract = {Seppo Suhonen Monitieteinen Suomen väestön juuria käsitellyt symposiumi Lammilla 1997 5 Uralilainen alkukoti ja esisuomalainen muinaisuus Tapani Salminen Euroopan kielet muinoin ja nykyisin 13 Juha Janhunen Euraasian alkukodit 27 Kalevi Wiik Pohjois-Euroopan indoeurooppalaisten kielten suomalais-ugrilainen substraatti 37 Johanna Laakso Pohjois-Euroopan väestön alkukysymyksiä kontaktilingvistiikan kannalta 53 Eero Muurimäki Mitä kieltä maamme varhaisimmat asukkaat puhuivat? 58 Maria-Liisa Savontaus \& Päivi Lahermo Uralilainen muinaisuutemme väestögenetiikan valossa 60 Saamelaisten menneisyys Aldur W. Eriksson Allmänt om samers gener 67 Pekka Sammallahti Saamen kielen ja saamelaisten alkuperästä 70 Anna-Leena Siikala Uralilainen ja saamelainen mytologia 91 Veikko Anttonen Menneisyytemme maamerkit 105 Jouko Vahtola Saamelaisten esiintyminen Suomessa varhaishistoriallisten lähteiden ja paikannimien valossa 109 Samuli Aikio Nimistä ja asiakirjoista saamelaisten entisillä asuinalueilla 117 Petri Halinen Saamelaiset – arkeologinen näkökulma 121 Esisuomalaiset ja indoeurooppalaiset Milton Nunez Role of food production in Stone Age Finland 139 Irmeli Vuorela Viljelytoiminnan alku Suomessa paleoekologisen tutkimuk­sen kohteena 143 Terttu Lempiäinen Hiiltyneet viljanjyvät ja maanviljelyn alku Suomessa 152 Heikki Simola Siitepölyanalyysin mahdollisuudet ja rajat 155 Kaisa Häkkinen Esisuomalainen pyyntikulttuuri ja maanviljely sanastohistorian kannalta 159 Teppo Korhonen Esisuomalaisen pyyntikulttuurin ja maanviljelyn sanasto kansatieteen näkökulmasta 174 Asko Parpola Varhaisten indoeurooppalaiskontaktien ajoitus ja paikannus kielellisen ja arkeologisen aineiston perusteella 180 Jorma Koivulehto Varhaiset indoeurooppalaiskontaktit: aika ja paikka laina­ sanojen valossa 207 Petri Kallio Varhaiset indoeurooppalaiskontaktit 237 Ulla-Maija Kulonen Kulttuurisanat ja esihistoria 240 Seppo Suhonen Uralilainen alkukoti 245 Christian Carpelan Käännekohtia Suomen esihistoriassa aikavälillä 5100-1000 eKr 249 Torsten Edgren Käännekohtia Suomen kivikaudessa 281 Suomalaiset Suomen asuttajina Reijo Norio Mitä geenitutkimus voi kertoa suomalaisista 297 Albert de la Chapelle Geenimutaatiot Suomen väestön juurten tutkimuk­sissa 307 Torsten Edgren Alkavan rautakauden kulttuurikuva Länsi-Suomessa 311 Markku Mäkivuoti Arkeologinen tilanne ajanlaskumme alkuvuosisatoina 334 Pirjo Uino Muinais-Karjala arkeologian kannalta 337 Matti Huurre Karjalan esihistoria ja karjalaisten alkuperä 351 Jussi-Pekka Taavitsainen Etnisiteetin määrittelyn ongelmat ja savolainen kaskikulttuuri 353 Heikki Leskinen Suomen murteiden synty 358 Alpo Räisänen Suomen murteiden synty - kommentteja ja lisiä 372 Eljas Orrman Suomen väestön ja asutuksen kehitys keskiajalla 375}, number = {153}, publisher = {Suomen Tiedeseura}, editor = {Fogelberg, Paul}, year = {1999},} @book{__2006-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вич йӱкан сем. 100 марий муро}, shorttitle = {Вич йӱкан сем}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Герасимов, О. М.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2006-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пӹсӹ пикш, тангыла янгеж. Роман}, isbn = {5-87898-352-4}, shorttitle = {Пӹсӹ пикш, тангыла янгеж}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {МПИК}, author = {Петухов, Виталий}, year = {2006},} @book{__2006-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий илышын тошто кышаже. Очерк-влак}, isbn = {5-87898-339-7}, shorttitle = {Марий илышын тошто кышаже}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МПИК}, author = {Шкалина, Г. Е.}, year = {2006},} @book{valton_kuum_2006, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Kuum öö- {Soome}-ugri rahvaste tänapäeva luulet}, isbn = {978-9985-9727-0-0}, shorttitle = {Kuum öö}, language = {est fiu}, publisher = {Kirjastuskeskus}, author = {Pchelovodova, Nadja}, editor = {Valton, Arvo and Õispuu, Jaan}, year = {2006},} @book{__2005-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чумырен лукмо ойпого [{I}-{II}]}, language = {chm}, publisher = {МПИК}, author = {Ялкайн, Я. Я.}, editor = {Зайниев, Г. З., Janyš}, year = {2005},} @book{__2006-46, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Народное искусство Урала. Традиционный костюм}, isbn = {978-5-900879-36-9}, shorttitle = {Народное искусство Урала}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Баско}, editor = {Бобрихин, А. А. and Коновалова, О. Д. and Кучевасова, С. Н. and Сидорова, Н. Г. and Тихомирова, О. М.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2006-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Илыш муро. Марий сылнымут: ий да еҥ-влак}, isbn = {5-87898-345-1}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/eX6Jnep_N5Krg60b2KYMZ4L1apdL0XRPBHRKl3MJFMGjNhOrHziChakT0SDuN_zaMntnbS04GvaEN9l7zBCcMrplR5wrtZItHy5J-hRh-NVeJwNY/Ilysh_muro.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, publisher = {МПИК}, author = {Зайниев, Г. З.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2006-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История расселения марийцев}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/wjNU3OiBJOYldV-JQ6Z9SDLXkA3uXC1J6EMe39B2rIarTpEN5MSGw1IbtXMdWzuTR3Mtq_X-Pyjxd0lUq8-2HKNwr2FJlN6-yPltQjV1L32W084R/Istoria_rasselenia.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, author = {Сепеев, Г. А.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2006-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Путь мой – млечный. Стихи.}, shorttitle = {Путь мой – млечный}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/xpBDYN4WBT4aIkfYn3iG367pclmyJjuvDJlGVhYqySixn4SzUkz7EDr1Fi9eTsC_yBC91IzV5VbgtrhSPW8tKFQEmgbP87-6YLnWAzQ1kijHQlel/Put_moy_mlechnyy.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Висвис, Зоя}, translator = {Пирогов, Г. П.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2006-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тыргыж жеп. Лыдышвлӓ, поэма}, shorttitle = {Тыргыж жеп}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/iXUWOqRofsbL-PXJJHnsPNNW8SbPhttI9SD6ztEGxDo1UTSXrSqoPqM_v51QOU4Z7okIH9cWmLJhGuIV-fr-Da-ydxjsKijWwppa7dOLwUg67pfM/Tyrgyzh_zhep.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, publisher = {Издательство Марийского полиграфкомбината}, author = {Канюшков, А. М.}, year = {2006},} @book{____2006, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Рвезылык ӱмырна, йорга койышна... Калык мур ден такмак-влак}, shorttitle = {Рвезылык ӱмырна, йорга койышна..}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ka770eTAW_bre9EGw8QJmquRgi2UcOhZx0RDejeJ6Qs_JImPWdCOO-iE3KaXoUnQ8hqKjxY_bJrDWVQrHrnfjZWV1cjLF3lVGk_MV9O0_iyoZ81D/Oxi_den_raya.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-17}, author = {{Окси ден Рая}}, year = {2006},} @book{__2006-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {История сел и деревень Республики Мариий Эл}, title = {История сел и деревень Республики Марий Эл. Куженерский район: Сборник документальных очерков}, isbn = {5-87898-349-4}, publisher = {Комитет Республики Марий Эл по делам архивов}, editor = {Рыбалка, В. И.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2006-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {История сел и деревень Республики Мариий Эл}, title = {История сел и деревень Республики Марий Эл. Сернурский район: Сборник документальных очерков}, publisher = {Комитет Республики Марий Эл по делам архивов}, editor = {Соловьев, А. А.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2006-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кӧ титакан? Очерк шотан ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Кӧ титакан?}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Сельские вести}, author = {Шакирова, А. Н.}, year = {2006},} @book{wagner-nagy_mikola-konferencia_2005, address = {Szeged}, title = {Mikola-konferencia 2004}, isbn = {978-963-482-747-4}, abstract = {Foreword 7 Dobzhanskaya, Oksana: The Musical Folklore of Nganasans: Traditions and Contemporary Condition 9 Gusev, Valentin [Гусев, Валентин]: Дополнение к нганасанскому словоизменению 15 Helimski, Eugen: The 13th Proto-Samoyedic vowel 27 Klumpp, Gerson: A List of Kamas Tense-Aspect Forms 41 Nagy, Zoltan [Надь, Золтан]: Хантыйско-селькупские межэтнические связи в бассейне Васюгана 63 Szeverényi, Sándor: Lexical Categorization of Property Concept Words in the Samoyedic Languages 75 Tuchkova, Natalya [Тучкова, Наталья]: „Эпос об Итте” у южных селькупов 95 Várnai, Zsuzsa: Some Problems of Nganasan Phonology: Mora or Syllable 113 Wagner-Nagy, Beáta: Konstituentennegation im Nganasanischen 127 Abbreviations 137}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, editor = {Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2005},} @book{andersen_sjokolada_2005, address = {Divtasvuodna}, title = {Sjokoláda ja næjtso}, publisher = {Báhko}, author = {Andersen, Kurt Tore}, year = {2005}, } @book{andersen_ga_2002, address = {Divtasvuodna}, title = {Gå skirri sádá}, publisher = {Báhko}, author = {Andersen, Kurt Tore}, year = {2002}, } @book{andersen_stuorladde_2002, address = {Divtasvuodna}, title = {Stuorlådde}, publisher = {Báhko}, author = {Andersen, Gøran}, year = {2002}, } @book{anderson_xakas_1998, address = {München}, series = {Languages of the world {Materials}}, title = {Xakas}, isbn = {978-3-89586-511-4}, language = {eng ger}, number = {251}, publisher = {LINCOM Europa}, author = {Anderson, Gregory D. S.}, year = {1998},} @book{maslova_tundra_2003, address = {München}, series = {Languages of the world {Materials}}, title = {Tundra {Yukaghir}}, isbn = {978-3-89586-792-7}, language = {mis eng}, number = {372}, publisher = {Lincom}, author = {Maslova, Elena}, year = {2003},} @book{sands_complement_2011, address = {München}, series = {Outstanding grammars from {Australia}}, title = {Complement clauses and grammatical relations in {Finnish}}, isbn = {978-3-86288-091-1}, language = {eng}, number = {1}, publisher = {LINCOM Europa}, author = {Sands, Kristina}, year = {2011},} @book{fenyvesi_hungarian_2005, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Impact, studies in language and society}, title = {Hungarian language contact outside {Hungary}: studies on {Hungarian} as a minority language}, isbn = {978-1-58811-630-7 978-90-272-1858-2}, shorttitle = {Hungarian language contact outside {Hungary}}, abstract = {Introduction Anna Fenyvesi {\textbar} pp. 1–9 Typological and theoretical aspects of Hungarian in contact with other languages Sarah G. Thomason {\textbar} pp. 11–27 Contextualizing the Sociolinguistics of Hungarian Outside Hungary project Miklós Kontra {\textbar} pp. 29–45 Hungarian in Slovakia István Lanstyák and Gizella Szabómihály {\textbar} pp. 47–88 Hungarian in Ukraine István Csernicskó {\textbar} pp. 89–131 Hungarian in Romania Attila Benõ and Sándor Szilágyi N. {\textbar} pp. 133–162 The Csángós of Romania Klára Sándor {\textbar} pp. 163–185 Hungarian in the former Yugoslavia (Vojvodina and Prekmurje) Lajos Göncz and Ottó Vörös {\textbar} pp. 187–240 Hungarian in Austria Csanád Bodó {\textbar} pp. 241–263 Hungarian in the United States Anna Fenyvesi {\textbar} pp. 265–318 Hungarian in Australia Magdolna Kovács {\textbar} pp. 319–350 The grammars of Hungarian outside Hungary from a linguistic-typological perspective Casper de Groot {\textbar} pp. 351–370 Appendix: The linguistic questions of the SHOH questionnaire {\textbar} pp. 401–411 Index {\textbar} pp. 413–424}, language = {en}, number = {20}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Fenyvesi, Anna}, year = {2005},} @incollection{brown_saami_2009, address = {Amsterdam}, edition = {1}, title = {Saami}, isbn = {978-0-08-087774-7}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Concise {Encyclopedia} of {Languages} of the {World}}, publisher = {Elsevier}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka}, editor = {Brown, Keith and Ogilvie, Sarah}, year = {2009}, pages = {911--912},} @book{laitinen_leikkauspiste_1991, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomi}, title = {Leikkauspiste: kirjoituksia kielestä ja ihmisestä}, isbn = {978-951-717-659-0}, shorttitle = {Leikkauspiste}, abstract = {Johdannoksi Kun se kimma saa tietää Pia Purra, Liisa Raevaara, Eeva-Leena Seppänen \& Liisa Tainio "Joku oli sanonut jotain lapsista". Arkikertomukset heijastamassa ja rakentamassa naisten kokemuksia 17 Marjorie Harness Goodwin Retellings, Pretellings and Hypothetical Stories 43 John Heritage \& Marja-Leena Sorjonen And-Prefacing as a Feature of Question Design 59 Kaksiteräinen kieli Marja-Liisa Helasvuo Velipojalta kuultua: kuinka aikamuodot jäsentävät kertomusta? 77 Jyrki Kalliokoski Yhtiö, laki, kielenkäyttö ja alamaiset. Lehtihaastattelun analyysiä 87 Toini Rahtu Pahan professorin kaksiteräinen kieli: mikä panee tulkitsemaan tekstin ironiseksi? 107 Ihanteet ja todellisuus Piijo Rantalainen Oppikirjojen tiedonkäsitys: ihanteet ja todellisuus 127 Leena Kytömäki Johto-oppi – äidinkielenopetuksen lapsipuoli 137 Matti Leiwo On girls’ and boys’ discourse roles in school 151 Erillisinä yhdessä Minna Salmi Everyday life as a concept and a context. The meaning of flexibility for homeworking women 163 Irmeli Laitinen \& Anja Piippo Erillisinä yhdessä. Kokemuksellista tietoa ja psykoanalyyttistä ajattelua naisten välisistä suhteista 178 Eeva Kangasmaa-Minn Where do ideas come from? 193 Pirkko Nuolijärvi Virittäjä ja naiset. Naiset tieteellisen julkaisun tekijöinä 200 Alati järjestyvä kieli Pekka Sammallahti No Passing, no Xing: Traffic regulations for word order 225 Mäti Hint See õiguslik järjepidevus 234 Laillinen jatkuvuus 239 Anneli Kauppinen Kielellä kiinni maailmasta - italiaksi ja suomeksi 244 Laula, sinä mullisaukon poika Pentti Leino Inhimillinen reaktio 257 Olli Nuutinen Ukko utra, mullisaukon poika 272 Ulf Teleman Varför säger du aldrig att du älskar mig? 285 Jan-Ola Östman Warning! Construction Sight. Speech Arts Refigured 294 Lea Laitinen Yöpuoli ja päiväpuoli 307 Kirjoittajat 319}, language = {fin}, number = {158}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, editor = {Laitinen, Lea and Nuolijärvi, Pirkko and Saari, Mirja}, year = {1991},} @incollection{laitinen_no_1991, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomi}, title = {No passing, no {Xing}: {Traffic} regulations for word order}, isbn = {978-951-717-659-0}, language = {fin}, number = {158}, booktitle = {Leikkauspiste: kirjoituksia kielestä ja ihmisestä}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka}, editor = {Laitinen, Lea}, year = {1991},pages = {225--233}, } @book{sammallahti_inarinsaamen_2007, address = {Oulu}, series = {Publications of the {Giellagas} {Institute}}, title = {Inarinsaamen käänteissanakirja. {Inari} {Saami} reverse dictionary}, isbn = {978-951-42-8371-0}, shorttitle = {Inarinsaamen käänteissanakirja}, language = {fin smn}, number = {6}, publisher = {Oulun yliopisto}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka}, year = {2007},} @book{sammallahti_vuolgge_2017, address = {Oulu}, edition = {2}, series = {Publications of the {Giellagas} {Institute}}, title = {Vuõl̕ǧǧe jååt̕ted ooudâs: lookkmõõžž. {De} fas johttájedje: nuortalašgiel lohkosat. {Taas} mentiin: kolttasaamen lukemisto. {Sää}'mk̆iőllsaž lookkâmk̆e'rjj}, isbn = {978-952-62-1636-2}, shorttitle = {Vuõl̕ǧǧe jååt̕ted ooudâs}, language = {sme fin}, number = {16}, publisher = {Oulun Yliopisto}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka}, editor = {Jouste, Marko and Juutinen, Markus and Lehtinen, Miika}, year = {2017}, } @book{sarhimaa_vaietut_2017, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Tietolipas}, title = {Vaietut ja vaiennetut: karjalankieliset karjalaiset {Suomessa}}, isbn = {978-952-222-890-1}, shorttitle = {Vaietut ja vaiennetut}, number = {256}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Sarhimaa, Anneli}, year = {2017},} @book{olthuis_inarinsaamelaiset_2007, address = {Aanaar}, title = {Inarinsaamelaiset lajinnimet. {Lintujen} ja sienten kansannimitysten historiaa ja oppitekoisten uudisnimien muodostuksen metodiikkaa}, publisher = {Anarâškielâ servi}, author = {Olthuis, Marja-Liisa}, year = {2007}, } @book{nordlund_kohtauspaikkana_2006, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalaisen {Kirjallisuuden} {Seuran} toimituksia}, title = {Kohtauspaikkana kieli: näkökulmia persoonaan, muutoksiin ja valintoihin}, isbn = {978-951-746-820-6}, shorttitle = {Kohtauspaikkana kieli}, abstract = {Lukijalle Rakenteet liikkeessä Hanna Lappalainen Pronominisubjektin käytöstä ja poisjätöstä Kelan asiointikeskusteluissa 37 Auli Hakulinen Oma - havaintoja sanasta liikkeessä 65 Hannele Forsberg Modaalinen tuo 80 Maria Vilkuna Tulipahan kirjoitettua - retrospektiivisesti katsoen 106 Tapani Lehtinen Konditionaalit kompostissa 127 Näkökulmaa rakentamassa Tuomas Huumo Kalliolta näkyy merelle. Nollasubjektilause vai subjektiton tilalause? 143 Minna Jaakola Pussikaljaromaanin ääniä 163 Anneli Kauppinen - Sara Routarinne Oratio obliqua fennistiikan juurilla 182 Ritva Laury Miten vaikeasta tulee helppoa. Kompleksisten lauseyhdistelmien tuottaminen keskustelussa 198 Jyrki Kalliokoski Virke, dialogisuus ja argumentaatio. Irralliset sivulauseet ja toisella kielellä kirjoittaminen 212 Kielimuotoja ja valintoja Pirkko Nuolijärvi Päivää, god dag, Lea. Suomi ja ruotsi 2000-luvun kielikeskustelujen aiheena 235 Heikki Paunonen Lounaismurteiden asema suomen murteiden ryhmityksessä 249 Silva Kiuru Koko mailm' Hoit' mahtaa. Vanhan kirjasuomen ja varhaisnykysuomen heittomerkki 269 Vesa Koivisto Kirjasuomen isA-adjektiivien vaiheista ja taustoista 286 Sirkka Paikkala Aamu Rusko ja Pylwäs Wankka. Etunimikeskustelua 1800-luvun jälkipuoliskolta 314 Outi Paloposki Kääntäminen ja Kieletär 340 Petri Lauerma Kolmen heränneen kielivalintoja 367 Marja-Liisa Olthuis 1800-luvun inarinsaame ja inarinsaamen kirjakielen synty 386 Puhuttu subjektius - osallisuuden vaarat Anna Makkonen "Waimot ne Laulelit Kiitosta pauhelit". Kaisa Juhantyttären virsi, 1831 415 Anneli Sarhimaa Konnia, klovneja, uhreja, sankareita. Karjalaisten kielinarratiivien roolirriaailmasta 428 Johanna Laakso Subjektina ja objektina. Fennougristiikka ja suomalais-ugrilaisuus, naistutkimus ja naiseus 448 Maija Töyry Pois kuristavat korsetit! Tutkimuskohteena naistenlehti 462 Lea Rojola Puhetta siitä. Lukijuuden rakentuminen Maria Jotunin novellissa Rakkautta 475 Laura Visapää Sentimentaalisella matkalla 498 Sirkka Knuuttila loogisia sisarellisia oppositioita 516 Mikko Perkoila Väittelylaulu 527 Tiina Perkoila Naisen toiminnallinen elämä (Osallisuuden vaarat) 528 Tiina Pystynen Runokuva 533 Lähteet 537 Keskustelun litterointimerkit 570 Kirjoittajat 572}, language = {fin}, number = {1078}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, editor = {Nordlund, Taru}, year = {2006},} @misc{noauthor__2013, title = {Кидшер}, url = {https://kidsher.ru/}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, year = {2013},} @book{kelmakov_udmurtin_1994, address = {Turku}, series = {Turun yliopiston suomalaisen ja yleisen kielitieteen laitoksen julkaisuja}, title = {Udmurtin murteet}, isbn = {978-951-29-0386-3}, language = {fi}, number = {47}, publisher = {Turun yliopisto}, author = {Kelʹmakov, Valentin K. and Saarinen, Sirkka}, year = {1994}, } @book{loorits_livische_1926, address = {Helsinki}, series = {{FF} {Communications}}, title = {Livische {Märchen}- und {Sagenvarianten}}, number = {66}, publisher = {Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia}, author = {Loorits, Oskar}, year = {1926},} @book{levinson_encyclopedia_1991, address = {New York, NY}, title = {The {Encyclopedia} of {World} {Cultures} [{I}-{X}]}, isbn = {978-0-8161-1808-3}, language = {eng}, publisher = {G.K. Hall \& Company}, editor = {Levinson, David}, year = {1991},} @incollection{simonov_finger-counting_1996, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics}. {Documentation}}, title = {Finger-counting with {Buryats} and {Evenkis} in {Siberia}: {Hand}-counting with the {Sym} {Evenkis}}, number = {13}, booktitle = {Atlas of languages of intercultural communication in the {Pacific}, {Asia}, and the {Americas} {II}}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Simonov, M. D.}, editor = {Wurm, Stephen A.}, year = {1996},pages = {1039--1042},} @book{wurm_atlas_1996, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics} {Documentation}}, title = {Atlas of {Languages} of {Intercultural} {Communication} in the {Pacific}, {Asia}, and the {Americas} [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-3-11-081972-4}, shorttitle = {Atlas of {Languages} of {Intercultural} {Communication} in the {Pacific}, {Asia}, and the {Americas}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110819724/html?lang=en}, abstract = {“An absolutely unique work in linguistics publishing – full of beautiful maps and authoritative accounts of well-known and little-known language encounters. Essential reading (and map-viewing) for students of language contact with a global perspective.” Prof. Dr. Martin Haspelmath, Max-Planck-Institut für Evolutionäre Anthropologie The two text volumes cover a large geographical area, including Australia, New Zealand, Melanesia, South -East Asia (Insular and Continental), Oceania, the Philippines, Taiwan, Korea, Mongolia, Central Asia, the Caucasus Area, Siberia, Arctic Areas, Canada, Northwest Coast and Alaska, United States Area, Mexico, Central America, and South America. The Atlas is a detailed, far-reaching handbook of fundamental importance, dealing with a large number of diverse fields of knowledge, with the reported facts based on sound scholarly research and scientific findings, but presented in a form intelligible to non-specialists and educated lay persons in general. Volume I: Maps Frontmatter Publicly Available I Australia New Zealand Melanesia (Papua New Guinea) Melanesia (Fiji) Polynesia Metropolitan Language (English) Metropolitan Language (French, including Creoles) Metropolitan Language (Spanish, including Creoles) Metropolitan Language (Portuguese, including Creoles) Metropolitan Language (Dutch and German, including Pidgins) Metropolitan Language (Russian) (also applies to Siberia) Metropolitan Language (Japanese, including Pidgins) Pidgins (General) Pidgins (English) Languages used in the Domain of Religion in Insular Southeast Asia and Oceania Arabic-based and other Contact Languages on Maritime Trade Routes to China South-East Asia (Insular, including Irian Jaya) Philippines Taiwan South-East Asia (Continental) Indian Subcontinent China Mongolia Central Asia Caucasus Area Siberia Arctic Areas Canada, Northwest Coast and Alaska United States Area Mexico Central America South America Modern Media in the Pacific Area Volume II.1: Texts Frontmatter Publicly Available I Australia General remarks on Australia Michael Clyne Post contact languages in mainland Australia after 1788 Peter Mühlhäusler Koines and indigenous lingue franche in Australia Peter Mühlhäusler and Rob Amery Early language contact in Tasmania Terry Crowley Pidgin English in New South Wales Rob Amery and Peter Mühlhäusler Language contacts and Pidgin English in Victoria Ian D. Clark, Peter Mühlhäusler and Rob Amery Pidgins and creoles of Queensland Peter Mühlhäusler Nineteenth century language contact in South Australia Ann Dineen and Peter Mühlhäusler Post-contact languages of Western Australia Peter Mühlhäusler Post-contact Aboriginal languages in the Northern Territory Peter Mühlhäusler Aboriginal English Diana Eades The diffusion of Pidgin English in Australia Peter Mühlhäusler New Zealand General introduction and notes on the Map 'Aotearoa - New Zealand: population, ethnicity, languages' Chris Corne and Hans-Peter Stoffel New Zealand English: Speech Elizabeth Gordon New Zealand English lexis Tony Deverson The Maori language in New Zealand Richard A. Benton Moriori: language death (New Zealand) Ross Clark English-Maori contact languages in New Zealand Ross Clark The Indians and their languages in New Zealand Chris Corne Pacific Island languages in New Zealand Clive H. Beaumont The Dalmatians and their language in New Zealand Hans-Peter Stoffel The New Zealand Chinese Mary Roberts The Germans and their language in New Zealand James N. Bade The Poles and their language in New Zealand Sarah Cozens The Greeks and their language in New Zealand Chris Corne The Dutch and their language in New Zealand Robert H. Leek Melanesia Languages in contact in Central and South-east Mainland Papua New Guinea Tom Dutton Other pidgins in Papua New Guinea Tom Dutton Privately owned Mekeo-based trade languages Alan A. Jones Pidgin Fijian and Pidgin Hindustani in Fiji Jeff Siegel Metropolitan languages (in part including pidgins and creoles) The English language in the Asia Pacific region Jeff Siegel French in the South Pacific Chris Corne and Jim Hollyman The Creole language Tayo and language contact in the 'Far South' region of New Caledonia Sabine Ehrhart-Kneher and Chris Corne Spanish in the Pacific John M. Lipski, P. Mühlhäusler and F. Duthin Portuguese and Creole Portuguese in the Pacific and Western Pacific rim Alan N. Baxter Dutch in the Pacific area Peter Mühlhäusler German in the Pacific area Peter Mühlhäusler The spread of Russian settlement and language in Siberia from the sixteenth century onwards D. Rodionov Japanese language in the Pacific Peter Mühlhäusler and Rachel Trew Pidgins (General and English) Precolonial patterns of intercultural communication in the Pacific Islands Peter Mühlhäusler, Tom Dutton, Even Hovdhaugen and Stephen A. Wurm Post-contact pidgins, creoles, and lingue franche, based on non-European and indigenous languages Peter Mühlhäusler, Tom E. Dutton, Darrell T. Tryon and Stephen A. Wurm English-derived contact languages in the Pacific in the 19th century (excluding Australia) Darrell T. Tryon, Peter Mühlhäusler and Philip Baker English-derived contact languages in the Pacific in the 20th century (excluding Australia) Peter Mühlhäusler and Philip Baker Palmerston English Sabine Ehrhart-Kneher Productive fellow Philip Baker The development and diffusion of pronouns in Pacific Pidgin English Philip Baker and Peter Mühlhäusler The origins and diffusion of Pidgin English in the Pacific Philip Baker and Peter Mühlhäusler Languages used in the domain of religion in insular southeast Asia and Oceania Mission and church languages in Papua New Guinea Malcolm Ross Mission and church languages in Island Melanesia Darrell T. Tryon Philippines: mission and religious languages Andrew Gonzalez Languages used in the domain of religion in Indonesia Charles E. Grimes Arabic-based and other contact languages on maritime trade routes to China The potential for the development of Arabic-based and other contact languages along the maritime trade routes between the Middle East and China, from the start of the Christian era Philip Baker South-East Asia (Insular, including Irian Jaya) Malay: its history, role and spread K. Alexander Adelaar, D.J. Prentice, C.D. Grijns, H. Steinhauer and A. van Engelenhoven Contact languages in Indonesia and Malaysia other than Malay K. Alexander Adelaar Some trade languages of insular South-East Asia and Irian Jaya Mark Donohue Notes of the use of Geser as a trade language in eastern Indonesia Mark Donohue Indonesian-the official language of a multilingual nation Charles E. Grimes Malay-the national language of Malaysia K. Alexander Adelaar Philippines Major languages of wider communication and Trade Languages of the Philippines Stephen A. Wurm Intercommunication between speakers of minor languages in the Philippines Stephen A. Wurm Taiwan The lingue franche in Taiwan Paul Jen-kuei Li South-East Asia (Continental) Burmese as a lingua franca David Bradley Kachin David Bradley Lahu David Bradley Nagamese David Bradley Nepali as a lingua franca David Bradley Bantawa Rai David Bradley Empires and lingue franche in premodern South-East Asia David Bradley Southwestern Dai as a lingua franca David Bradley Vietnamese David Bradley Yunnanese Chinese David Bradley Indian Subcontinent Languages of interethnic communication on the Indian Subcontinent (excluding Nepal) Bertil Tikkanen Volume II.2: Texts Frontmatter Publicly Available I China Preliminary thoughts on Chinese and Chinese contact languages in the Pacific area Peter Mühlhäusler, Mei W. Lee-Smith and Stephen A. Wurm North China: Intercultural communication involving indigenous languages other than Chinese Stephen A. Wurm Mongolic languages as idioms of intercultural communication in Northern Manchuria Juha Janhunen Tibetan David Bradley Yi David Bradley Some hybrid languages in China Mei W. Lee-Smith The Ejnu language Mei W. Lee-Smith The Hezhou language Mei W. Lee-Smith The Tangwang language Mei W. Lee-Smith The Wutun language Mei W. Lee-Smith and Stephen A. Wurm The Mongols in Yunnan Mei W. Lee-Smith An example of multilingualism in the Great Northwest of China Mei W. Lee-Smith Hybrid Chinese of the Mongol Period (13th-14th century) Igor de Rachewiltz Korea Some remarks on present-day intercultural communication in South Korea Chu Whan Cha and Stephen A. Wurm Mongolia Contact languages and language influences in Mongolia Stephen A. Wurm and Igor de Rachewiltz Central Asia Languages of interethnic communication in the area of Central Asia and Kazakhstan Aleksandr Nikolaevič Baskakov Languages of interethnic communication in Uzbekistan Aleksandr Nikolaevič Baskakov and Aziz Boltaevic Dzuraev Languages of interethnic contacts in Karakalpakistan, the former Karakalpak Autonomous ASSR Ol'ga Dosžanovna Nasyrova Languages of interethnic communication in Turkmenistan Aleksandr Nikolaevič Baskakov Languages of interethnic communication in Kazakhstan Aleksandr Nikolaevič Baskakov and Baxytžan Xasanovič Xasanov Languages of interethnic communication in Kirgizistan Aleksandr Nikolaevič Baskakov Languages of interethnic communication in Tajikistan Aleksandr Nikolaevič Baskakov Languages of interethnic communication in the Gorno-Badakhshan province of Tajikistan Xosrov Džamšedovič Šombezoda Shugni as a lingua franca in the Parnir area Stephen A. Wurm The languages of the 'Silk Route' up to the 16th century Janos Harmatta Caucasus Area Language situation, language contacts and contact languages in the Caucasus area Stephen A. Wurrn The Avar language area Mixail Egorovič Alekseev The Lezgian languages area Mixail Egorovič Alekseev Siberia Siberia: 1650-1950 ethnic and linguistic changes Stephen A. Wurrn Indigenous lingue franche and bilingualism in Siberia (beginning of the 20th century) Stephen A. Wurrn Some lingue franche and pidgins in North Siberian and North Pacific areas at the beginning of the 20th century Stephen A. Wurm Ethnic composition of the population, ethno-cultural contacts and languages of interethnic communication in the northeast of the Asian coastal areas of the Pacific Ocean Aleksej Alekseevič Burykin The Far North-East of Russia Elena Sergeevna Maslova and Nikolaj Borisovič Vaxtin Interethnic contacts of the aboriginal population of Kamchatka Aleksandr Pavlovič Volodin The linguistic situation on Sakhalin Island Ekaterina Jur'evna Gruzdeva Use of languages in the southern part of the Russian Far East Vladimir I. Belikov 'Govorka'-the pidgin Russian of the Taymyr Peninsular area Evgenij Xelimskij Selkup as lingua franca Evgenij Xelimskij Finger-counting with Buryats and Evenkis in Siberia Buryat finger-counting Elena K. Skribnik Finger-counting with Buryats and Evenkis in Siberia Hand-counting with the Sym Evenkis M.D. Simonov Arctic Areas History of Eskimo interethnic contact and its linguistic consequences Hein van der Voort Aleut and the Aleuts in contact with other languages and peoples Evgenij Vasil'evič Golovko Semaphoric communication, western Aleuts Stephen A. Wurm and Jay E. Ransom Canada, Northwest Coast and Alaska Interethnic communication in Canada, Alaska and adjacent areas Peter Bakker and Anthony P. Grant Michif and other languages of the Canadian Métis Peter Bakker and Robert A. Papen Chinook Jargon and its distribution in the Pacific Northwest and beyond Anthony P. Grant The Russian language in Alaska and in Alaskan native languages Michael Krauss United States Area Native American contact languages of the contiguous United States Emanuel I. Drechsel The Plains Indian Sign Language Allan R. Taylor Mexico Languages of intercommunication in Mexico Beatriz Garza Cuarón and Doris Bartholomew Central America Restructured languages in the Caribbean area John Holm Negerhollands Cefas van Rossem Island Carib Willem F.H. Adelaar South America Quechua, a language of intercultural communication in the Middle Andes Willem F.H. Adelaar Aymaran, the Lake Titicaca area, and the central part of the Pacific coastal area of Perú Willem F.H. Adelaar Araucanian, a language of intercultural communication in the Southern Andes Willem F.R. Adelaar Media Lengua in Ecuador Pieter Muysken Callahuaya in Bolivia Pieter Muysken The Tupí-Guaraní languages of Atlantic South America, and Línguas Gerais Willem F.R. Adelaar Areas of multilingualism in northern South America Willem F.R. Adelaar Berbice Dutch Creole Silvia Kouwenberg Literacy and modern media in communication in the Pacific Area Literacy in Oceania Darrell T. Tryon Modern media in the Pacific area and their role in intercultural communication Peter Mühlhäusler, Malcolm Philpott and Rachel Trew Subject finder list to the text volume. Part 1 Subject finder list to the text volume. Part 2 Subject finder list to the text volume. Part 3 Subject finder list to the text volume. Part 4 Subject finder list to the text volume. Part 5 Subject finder list to the text volume. Part 6}, language = {en}, number = {13}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Wurm, Stephen A. and Mühlhäusler, Peter and Tryon, Darrell T.}, year = {1996},} @inproceedings{aissen_documenting_2015, address = {University of Hawai’i}, title = {Documenting topic and focus}, language = {en}, author = {Aissen, Judith}, year = {2015},} @unpublished{anttila_word_2010, title = {Word {Stress} in {Finnish}}, language = {en}, author = {Anttila, Arto}, year = {2010},} @misc{noauthor_murdekorpused_1998, title = {Murdekorpused}, url = {https://www.murre.ut.ee/}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, year = {1998},} @book{erelt_eesti_2020, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Eesti keele käsiraamat}, url = {https://eki.ee/wp-content/uploads/2024/05/eestikeelekasiraamat_2020.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Instituut}, author = {Erelt, Mati and Erelt, Tiiu and Ross, Kristiina}, year = {2020},} @book{__1927-7, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Грамматика вотяцкого языка}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Издание Ленинградского восточного института им. А. С. Енукидзе}, author = {Емельянов, А. И.}, year = {1927},} @misc{fejes_magyar_2016, title = {A magyar nyelvtudomány legnagyobb kamuja}, url = {http://seas3.elte.hu/nadasdy70/fejes.html}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, author = {Fejes, László}, year = {2016},} @book{__2010-73, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Падежная система современного горномарийского языка}, publisher = {Издательство Марийского государственного университета}, author = {Викстрём, О. and Зорина, З. Г.}, year = {2010}, } @article{__2022-14, title = {Социальный и научный статус горномарийского языка на современном этапе}, volume = {16}, issn = {2072-6783}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/sotsialnyy-i-nauchnyy-status-gornomariyskogo-yazyka-na-sovremennom-etape}, abstract = {Introduction. The Hill Mari language, which is one of the official languages of the Republic of Mari El and which is currently used in school education, family and public society, nowadays, according to the UNESCO scale, is ranked among the languages disappearing under the influence of modern civilizational processes. The purpose of the article is to determine the social and scientific components of the status of the Hill Mari language in the XXI century. Materials and methods. The data of sociological studies of the Mari Research Institute of Language, Literature and History named after V. M. Vasilyev in 2011, 2012 and 2018, representing the nature of the social consciousness of the Hill Mari living in the Hill Mari region of the Republic of Mari El, and scientific publications devoted to the problems of the Hill Mari language are considered on the basis of analysis, classification and comparative method. Results, discussion. The social status of the Hill Mari language is considered on the basis of the responses of the Hill Mari living in the Hill Mari region of the Republic of Mari El. Diachronic aspect was considered to be rather important. The reflections of the Hill Mari on the ethno-identification, communicative, linguistic competence and state status of the language of the Hill Mari are highlighted and described in the article. The current state of the Hill Mari linguistics is characterized, controversial problems and so-called gaps in the scientific study of the language of the Hill Mari are also identified. Conclusion. The ethnic society of the Hill Mari is distinguished by the fact that it actively mobilizes all internal mechanisms of ethno-linguistic protection, it tries to maintain the social status of the language both at the ethno-identification and at the communicative and linguistic competence levels. We have established the relevance of the problem of maintaining the status of the Hill Mari language at the state level. In the XXI century, there has been a noticeable increase in scientists’ interest in the Hill Mari language. Lexicographic work has been intensified, but there are still controversial situations that to some extent hinder completing fundamental academic grammar of the Hill Mari language.}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, journal = {Вестник Марийского государственного университета}, author = {Кудрявцева, Р. А. and Шабыков, В. И. and Кузнецова, М. Н. and Краснова, Н. М.}, year = {2022}, pages = {548--559},} @misc{__2019-40, title = {О состоянии изучения национальных языков в школах республик Поволжья и Урала. Результаты выборочных исследований и оценка ситуации}, url = {https://mariuver.com/wp-content/uploads/2019/08/o_sostoqnii_izuchenija_nac_jazykov_v_resp_povolzhja_i_urala.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, author = {Гильманов, Н. Р.}, year = {2019},} @book{granholm_legal_2012, address = {Mainz}, series = {Working {Papers} in {European} {Language} {Diversity}}, title = {Legal and {Institutional} {Framework} {Analysis}: {North} {Sámi} and {Kven}}, copyright = {CC BY-NC-ND 2.0 AT}, shorttitle = {Legal and {Institutional} {Framework} {Analysis}}, url = {https://phaidra.univie.ac.at/detail/o:104917}, language = {eng}, number = {11}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, publisher = {ELDIA: European Language Diversity For All}, author = {Granholm, Petra}, year = {2012},} @book{koreinik_voro_2013, address = {Mainz}, series = {Studies in {European} {Language} {Diversity}}, title = {The {Võro} language in {Estonia}: {ELDIA} {Case}-{Specific} {Report}}, copyright = {CC BY-NC-ND 3.0 AT}, shorttitle = {23. {The} {Võro} language in {Estonia}}, url = {https://phaidra.univie.ac.at/detail/o:308888}, language = {eng}, number = {23}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, publisher = {Research consortium ELDIA}, author = {Koreinik, Kadri and Åkermark, Sia Spiliopoulou and Kühhirt, Eva and Sarhimaa, Anneli and Toivanen, Reetta}, year = {2013},} @book{manty_finnish_2012, address = {Mainz}, series = {Working {Papers} in {European} {Language} {Diversity}}, title = {Finnish in {Sweden}: {An} {Overview} of a {Language} in {Context}}, copyright = {CC BY-NC-ND 2.0 AT}, shorttitle = {Finnish in {Sweden}}, url = {https://phaidra.univie.ac.at/detail/o:106069}, language = {eng}, number = {14}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, publisher = {ELDIA: European Language Diversity For All}, author = {Mänty, Nadja Nieminen}, year = {2012},} @book{ost_legal_2012, address = {Mainz}, series = {Working {Papers} in {European} {Language} {Diversity}}, title = {Legal and {Institutional} {Framework} {Analysis}: {Sweden} {Finnish} and {Meänkieli} in {Sweden}}, copyright = {CC BY-NC-ND 2.0 AT}, shorttitle = {Legal and {Institutional} {Framework} {Analysis}}, url = {https://phaidra.univie.ac.at/detail/o:106077}, language = {eng}, number = {18}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, publisher = {ELDIA: European Language Diversity For All}, author = {Öst, Heidi}, year = {2012},} @misc{skribnik_ob-ugric_2014, title = {Ob-{Ugric} database}, url = {http://www.babel.gwi.uni-muenchen.de/}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, author = {Skribnik, Elena}, year = {2014},} @book{__2017-74, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Языковые контакты народов Поволжья {X}: актуальные проблемы нормативной и исторической фонетики, грамматики, лексикологии и стилистики – Сборник статей}, isbn = {978-5-4312-0504-0}, shorttitle = {Языковые контакты народов Поволжья {X}}, abstract = {ПРЕДИСЛОВИЕ Агафонова Н. А., Рябов И. Н. Морфологическое варьирование падежных формантов инессива в эрзянском диалектном ареале (лингвогеографический аспект) Булычева Е. А. Глагол, сфера его форм и семантических параметров в дескриптивных текстах Васильева Е. Ф. Семантические отношения между идентичными словами в чувашском и татарском языках Гаврилова В. Г. Использование иноязычной лексики: от смешения кодов до заимствования Горбушина Г. В. Изучение стилистики удмуртского языка в школе Григорьева Л. Я. Когнитивные сценарии глаголов скромного поведения в марийском языке Егоров А. В. Фразеосемантическая классификация удмуртских и венгерских соматических фразеологизмов Закиев М. З. Глобализация и проблемы применения исходных и заимствованных терминов Иванов В. А. Употребление изобразительных слов в значении и в функции интенсификатора (на материале языка бесермян) Ившин Л. М. О диалектных особенностях первого перевода на удмуртский язык Евангелия от Луки Ипакова М. Т. Некоторые особенности переводов официальных наименований учреждений с русского на марийский язык Исаев Ю. Н. Правовые условия в развитии этнических сообществ в чувашской республике Казаева Н. В. Роль орографической терминологии в формировании мордовской топонимии Кельмаков В. К. К истории изучения языковых контактов Восточно-финских и тюркских народов Поволжья и Приуралья Кибардина Т. М. Туала удмурт кылын нимкылъёсты кутонэн герӟаськем ужпумъёс Koivunen T. Permiläisten kielten äännejärjestelmien ja oikeinkirjoitusten väliset suhteet Kuklin A. N. Paleohydronyms in the ural-volga region (structural and systematic approach to the semantic reconstruction) Interaction of the languages in toponymy Угорские элементы в топонимии Урало-Поволжья Левина М. З. Категория степеней сравнения в мокшанском диалектном ареале Лобанова А. С. О языке народной сказки, представленной в работе Н. А. Рогова «Опыт грамматики пермяцкого языка» (1860) Люкина Н. М. Наречия в бесермянских говорах удмуртского языка Мальцева Н. А. К этимологии русского слова ‘пельмень’ Мосин М. В. Средства и способы выражения экспрессии в текстах эрзянских газет 20–30-х годов ХХ века Моськина С. И. Семантические компоненты производных глаголов второй ступени мотивированности в мокшанском языке Мызников С. А. Этимология некоторых мифологических данных пермского и прибалтийско-финского происхождения в русских говорах Натуральнова Г. А. Особенности освоения согласных звуков в русизмах шокшанского диалекта эрзянского языка Пантюхина Т. В. Эксклюзивное и инклюзивное мы в удмуртском языке Пишлёгер К. Еще раз об аналитических деепричастных конструкциях в удмуртском языке Поляков О. Е. Система прафинноугорских сонантов в волжских (мордовских и марийском языках) Репина Т. Ю. Морфосемантический анализ удмуртских императивных конструкций Рогожина В. Ф. Функционирование усилительновыделительных частиц в мокшанской разговорной речи Самарова М. А. Идентификаторы собственных имен Седова П. Е. Лексические новообразования в мокшанском художественном тексте Сергеев О. А. Марийская периодическая печать и некоторые нормы современного литературного языка Сибатрова С. С. Место русских заимствований в системе этикетных слов и выражений марийского языка Соколова М. В. Особенности языковой репрезентации гендера в текстах марийской художественной литературы Тагирова Ф. И., Акулина Л. В. Ассоциативные значения красного цвета в татарской и удмуртской языковых картинах мира Томилина М. А. Структурно-грамматические свойства коми-пермяцких устойчивых сравнений Федорова Л. П. Частотные словари поэзии Людмилы Кутяновой и Татьяны Черновой: ключ к интерпретации их художественного мира Фомин. Э. В. Поэтонимы как составляющая национальной специфики чувашской литературы Халиль А. Соотношение корней погын в марийском и bokun в древнетюркском Цыганкин Д. В. Об особенностях словообразовательной членимости производных глаголов, образованных от этимологически общих корневых морфем в мордовских и пермских языках Чучалин В. В. Трансформация структуры и функций прессы в условиях регионального информационного пространства Широбокова С. Н. Переходность частей речи и грамматическая омонимия (на материале междометий удмуртского языка) Эрцикова Г. А. Омонимия частиц и слов других частей речи в марийском языке}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {2017},} @incollection{__2017-75, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Еще раз об аналитических деепричастных конструкциях}, isbn = {978-5-4312-0504-0}, language = {ru}, booktitle = {Языковые контакты народов Поволжья {X}: актуальные проблемы нормативной и исторической фонетики, грамматики, лексикологии и стилистики – Сборник статей}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {2017},pages = {250--261},} @incollection{abraham_typology_1999, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {A typology of phasal meanings}, isbn = {978-90-272-3053-9 978-1-55619-936-3 978-90-272-9872-0}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/slcs.50.21plu}, abstract = {This study is part of a long-running project aiming at a typological description of “inherent” (in Anderson 1985’s sense) verbal categories in the languages of the world. At the outset, I will briefly summarize some general principles which underlie my approach to grammatical values. Then I will present data about one particular type of verbal values usually labelled ‘phasal’.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, booktitle = {Studies in {Language} {Companion} {Series}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Plungian, Vladimir A.}, editor = {Abraham, Werner and Kulikov, Leonid}, year = {1999}, doi = {10.1075/slcs.50.21plu}, pages = {311--321},} @article{kiuru_temporaalisen_1981, title = {Temporaalisen lauseenvastikkeen sanajärjestys}, volume = {85}, language = {fi}, journal = {Virittäjä}, author = {Kiuru, Silva}, year = {1981}, pages = {1--20},} @book{klavan_evidence_2012, address = {Tartu}, series = {Dissertationes {Linguisticae} {Universitatis} {Tartuensis}}, title = {Evidence in linguistics: corpus-linguistic and experimental methods for studying grammatical synonymy}, isbn = {978-9949-32-165-0}, shorttitle = {Evidence in linguistics}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10062/27865}, abstract = {Doktoriväitekiri käsitleb alalütleva käände ja kaassõnaga peal keelekonstruktsioonide paralleelset kasutust kohasuhete markeerimisel tänapäeva eesti kirjakeeles. Mõlema konstruktsiooniga on võimalik väljendada ruumilist suhet, kus mingi figuur (nt vaas) asub tausta (nt laua) pealmisel pinnal: vaas on laual ja vaas on laua peal. Väitekirjal on kaks eesmärki. Esimeseks eesmärgiks on välja selgitada, millised semantilised ja morfosüntaktilised variaablid mõjutavad alalütleva ja kaassõna peal kasutust. Väitekiri on esimene suuremahuline kvantitatiivne uurimus grammatilisest sünonüümiast sünteetiliste ja analüütiliste vormide vahel, mis erineb tüpoloogiliselt inglise keele sõnajärje alternatsioonidest. Töö teiseks eesmärgiks on hinnata erinevate meetodite kasulikkust grammatilise sünonüümia uurimisel. Väitekirjas on rakendatud erinevaid meetodeid, rõhuasetus on empiirilisel kvantitatiivsel lähenemisel. Töös on esitatud kahe korpusuuringu ja kahe keelelise katse tulemused. Põhijärelduseks on, et parima tulemuse annab erinevate meetodite (introspektsioon, korpusanalüüs, keelelised katsed) kooskasutamine. Analüüsist ilmneb, et semantilised variaablid, mis puudutavad erinevaid tausta omadusi (nt tausta liik ja liikuvus/liigutatavus), ja lauses kasutatud verb mõjutavad oluliselt valikut kahe konstruktsiooni vahel. Suurte, staatiliste taustadega (nt turg) eelistatakse pigem kohakäänet ja väiksemate, liikuvate/liigutatavate taustadega (nt kapp) kaassõna. Morfosüntaktilistest variaablitest mängivad rolli taustobjekti fraasi pikkus ja komplekssus, figuuri ja tausta sõnaliik ja sõnajärg. Pikemate ja komplekssemate tausta fraasidega (nt kirjutuslaud) kasutatakse lühemat ja ökonoomsemat alalütlevat käänet. Lühemate ja vähem komplekssemate taustaobjekti fraasidega, eriti asesõnadega (nt see) kasutatakse kohakaassõna peal. Väitekirjas leiab kinnitust eeldus, et eesti keele alalütleva käände ja kaassõna peal vahel ei esine täissünonüümiat, ja et nende kahe konstruktsiooni kasutust mõjutavad mitmed semantilised ja morfosüntaktilised variaablid.}, language = {en}, number = {15}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, publisher = {University of Tartu Press}, author = {Klavan, Jane}, year = {2012},} @book{korhonen_buts_1993, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Buts about {Conjunctions}: {A} {Syntactic} {Study} of {Conjunction} {Expressions} in {Finnish}}, isbn = {978-951-717-777-1}, shorttitle = {Buts about {Conjunctions}}, abstract = {Conjunctions in both traditional grammars and modern grammatical models have generally been analysed as loose words, as more or less exceptional elements. In this syntactic study conjunctions are placed in the system of language and grammar.}, language = {en}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Korhonen, Riitta}, year = {1993},} @book{tolcsvai_nagy_bevezetes_2013, address = {Budapest}, title = {Bevezetés a kognitív nyelvészetbe}, isbn = {978-963-276-239-5}, abstract = {A kognitív nyelvészet olyan funkcionális magyarázat, amely a beszélő ember megismerőképességeiből kiindulva mutatja be a nyelvet. Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor, az ELTE BTK Mai Magyar Nyelvi Tanszék egyetemi tanára ezen nyelvészeti ág alapjaiba kívánja bevezetni az olvasót. Elsőként leírja a nyelvi rendszer és a nyelvhasználat kognitív alapjait, majd egy külön nagyfejezet a kognitív nyelvészet elméleti alapjait világítja meg: tudományos közegét, előzményeit, a kognitív szemlélet eredetét, a nyelvtudomány-történeti hátteret, az elméleti kérdéseket, a módszertani elveket, a nyelvelsajátítás folyamatát, a megismerés és a nyelv kapcsolatát. A harmadik rész a különféle elméleti kidolgozásokkal foglalkozik, a Langacker-féle kognitív nyelvtantól a konstrukciós nyelvtanig. A továbbiakban szó esik a nyelvben lévő kognitív tényezőkről, majd egy hangsúlyos rész a grammatika szerveződését tárgyalja, mint például a jelentés, a jelentésváltozás, a metafora, a fogalmi interpretáció, a poliszémia, a referenciapont-szerkezet, az egyszerű mondat szemantikája stb. A hatodik fejezet a stílus és az irodalomértés kognitív leírását adja, míg az utolsó rész a nyelvpedagógiai kérdésekre tér ki. Az irodalomjegyzékkel, fogalomtárral és tárgymutatóval záródó kiadvány elsősorban nyelvészhallgatóknak ajánlható.}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Osiris}, author = {Tolcsvai Nagy, Gábor}, year = {2013}, } @book{dalrymple_objects_2011, address = {Cambridge}, edition = {1}, title = {Objects and {Information} {Structure}}, copyright = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms}, isbn = {978-0-521-19985-8 978-0-511-99347-3 978-1-107-62737-6}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/9780511993473/type/book}, abstract = {In many languages, the objects of transitive verbs are either marked by grammatical case or agreement on the verb, or they remain unmarked: this is differential object marking. This book is a cross-linguistic study of how differential object marking is affected by information structure, the structuring of the utterance in accordance with the informational value of its elements and contextual factors. Marked objects tend to be associated with old information or information that the sentence is about, while unmarked objects tend to express new information. The book also sheds light on grammatical patterning in languages with differential object marking: in some languages marked and unmarked objects have identical grammatical properties, whereas in other languages marked objects are more active in syntax. Finally, it provides a theory of the historical changes that lead to the emergence of various patterns of differential object marking.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Dalrymple, Mary and Nikolaeva, Irina}, year = {2011},} @phdthesis{asu_phonetics_2004, title = {The phonetics and phonology of {Estonian} intonation}, copyright = {All Rights Reserved}, url = {https://www.repository.cam.ac.uk/handle/1810/284035}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, school = {University of Cambridge}, author = {Asu, Eva Liina}, year = {2004}, } @article{dryer_greenbergian_1992, title = {The {Greenbergian} {Word} {Order} {Correlations}}, volume = {68}, issn = {0097-8507}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/416370}, doi = {10.2307/416370}, abstract = {This paper reports on the results of a detailed empirical study of word order correlations, based on a sample of 625 languages. The primary result is a determination of exactly what pairs of elements correlate in order with the verb and object. Some pairs of elements that have been claimed to correlate in order with the verb and object do not in fact exhibit any correlation. I argue against the Head-Dependent Theory (HDT), according to which the correlations reflect a tendency towards consistent ordering of heads and dependents. I offer an alternative account, the Branching Direction Theory (BDT), based on consistent ordering of phrasal and nonphrasal elements. According to the BDT, the word order correlations reflect a tendency for languages to be consistently right-branching or consistently left-branching.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, journal = {Language}, author = {Dryer, Matthew S.}, year = {1992}, pages = {81--138},} @article{du_bois_discourse_1987, title = {The {Discourse} {Basis} of {Ergativity}}, volume = {63}, issn = {0097-8507}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/415719}, doi = {10.2307/415719}, abstract = {This paper examines the phenomenon of ergativity and its relation to patterns of surface grammar and information flow in discourse. Corresponding to the grammatical pattern of ergativity (exemplified in the A vs. S/O distribution of verbal cross-referencing morphology in Sacapultec Maya) there is an isomorphic pattern of information flow: information distribution among argument positions in clauses of spoken discourse is not random, but grammatically skewed toward an ergative pattern. Arguments comprising new information appear preferentially in the S or O roles, but not in the A role-which leads to formulation of a Given A Constraint. Evidence from other languages suggests that the ergative patterning of discourse extends beyond the ergative type to encompass accusative languages as well. Given the linguistic consequences of a type-independent Preferred Argument Structure, it is argued that language-internal phenomena as fundamental as the structuring of grammatical relations can be shaped by forces arising out of discourse, viewed as the aggregate of instances of language use.}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, journal = {Language}, author = {Du Bois, John W.}, year = {1987}, pages = {805--855},} @article{hopper_transitivity_1980, title = {Transitivity in {Grammar} and {Discourse}}, volume = {56}, issn = {0097-8507}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/413757}, doi = {10.2307/413757}, abstract = {Transitivity involves a number of components, only one of which is the presence of an object of the verb. These components are all concerned with the effectiveness with which an action takes place, e.g., the punctuality and telicity of the verb, the conscious activity of the agent, and the referentiality and degree of affectedness of the object. These components co-vary with one another in language after language, which suggests that Transitivity is a central property of language use. The grammatical and semantic prominence of Transitivity is shown to derive from its characteristic discourse function: high Transitivity is correlated with foregrounding, and low Transitivity with backgrounding.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, journal = {Language}, author = {Hopper, Paul J. and Thompson, Sandra A.}, year = {1980}, pages = {251--299},} @phdthesis{torkenczy_phonotactics_2004, address = {Budapest}, title = {The {Phonotactics} of {Hungarian}}, language = {en}, author = {Törkenczy, Miklós}, year = {2004},} @book{kugler_az_2012, address = {Budapest}, title = {Az evidencialitás jelölői a magyarban, különös tekintettel az inferenciális evidenciatípusra}, language = {hu}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Mai Magyar Nyelvi Tanszék}, author = {Kugler, Nóra}, year = {2012},} @phdthesis{kuokkala_jalkitavun_2012, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Jälkitavun labiaalivokaalit saamessa ja itämerensuomessa}, language = {fi}, school = {Helsingin yliopisto}, author = {Kuokkala, Juha}, year = {2012},} @article{__2021-23, title = {Правила орфографии для младописьменного языка: случай кильдинского саамского}, issn = {2313-5816}, shorttitle = {Правила орфографии для младописьменного языка}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/pravila-orfografii-dlya-mladopismennogo-yazyka-sluchay-kildinskogo-saamskogo}, abstract = {The article discusses principles for designing alphabets and spelling rules for non-written languages, taking into account their sociolinguistic status. The negative experience of spelling rules developed for the Kildin Saami language is analyzed.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, journal = {Родной язык}, author = {Агранат, Т. Б.}, year = {2021}, pages = {30--42},} @book{hattyar_sokszinu_2012, address = {Budapest}, series = {Segédkönyvek a nyelvészet tanulmányozásához}, title = {A sokszínű alkamazott nyelvészet: tanulmányok az alkalmazott nyelvészet területeiről}, isbn = {978-615-5219-30-6}, shorttitle = {A sokszínű alkamazott nyelvészet}, language = {hun}, number = {147}, publisher = {Tinta Könyvk}, editor = {Hattyár, Helga and Kiss, Zoltán}, year = {2012},} @incollection{hattyar_kirol_2012, address = {Budapest}, series = {Segédkönyvek a nyelvészet tanulmányozásához}, title = {Kiről beszélünk? – {Finn} és magyar személytelen szerkezetek funkcionális megközelítésben}, isbn = {978-615-5219-30-6}, language = {hun}, number = {147}, booktitle = {A sokszínű alkamazott nyelvészet: tanulmányok az alkalmazott nyelvészet területeiről}, publisher = {Tinta Könyvk}, author = {F. Gulyás, Nikolett}, editor = {Hattyár, Helga and Kiss, Zoltán}, year = {2012}, pages = {165--175},} @book{anthony_horse_2010, address = {Princeton, NJ}, title = {The {Horse}, the {Wheel}, and {Language}: {How} {Bronze}-{Age} {Riders} from the {Eurasian} {Steppes} {Shaped} the {Modern} {World}}, isbn = {978-1-4008-3110-4}, shorttitle = {The {Horse}, the {Wheel}, and {Language}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9781400831104/html}, abstract = {Roughly half the world's population speaks languages derived from a shared linguistic source known as Proto-Indo-European. But who were the early speakers of this ancient mother tongue, and how did they manage to spread it around the globe? Until now their identity has remained a tantalizing mystery to linguists, archaeologists, and even Nazis seeking the roots of the Aryan race. The Horse, the Wheel, and Language lifts the veil that has long shrouded these original Indo-European speakers, and reveals how their domestication of horses and use of the wheel spread language and transformed civilization. Linking prehistoric archaeological remains with the development of language, David Anthony identifies the prehistoric peoples of central Eurasia's steppe grasslands as the original speakers of Proto-Indo-European, and shows how their innovative use of the ox wagon, horseback riding, and the warrior's chariot turned the Eurasian steppes into a thriving transcontinental corridor of communication, commerce, and cultural exchange. He explains how they spread their traditions and gave rise to important advances in copper mining, warfare, and patron-client political institutions, thereby ushering in an era of vibrant social change. Anthony also describes his fascinating discovery of how the wear from bits on ancient horse teeth reveals the origins of horseback riding. The Horse, the Wheel, and Language solves a puzzle that has vexed scholars for two centuries--the source of the Indo-European languages and English--and recovers a magnificent and influential civilization from the past.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, publisher = {Princeton University Press}, author = {Anthony, David W.}, month = jul, year = {2010},} @article{schonig_notes_2008, title = {Some notes on {Modern} {Kipchak} {Turkic} ({Part} 2)}, volume = {22}, issn = {0174-0652}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Neue Folge)}, author = {Schönig, Claus}, year = {2008}, pages = {109--138},} @book{__2006-54, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Детские сказки варъёганских ханты}, publisher = {Полиграфист}, author = {Кошкарёва, Н. Б. and Песикова, А. С.}, year = {2006}, } @book{__2003-33, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Хантыйский язык. Учебник для 3 класса (сургутский диалект)}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Песикова, А. С.}, year = {2003}, } @book{__2003-34, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Хантыйский язык. Учебник для 4 класса (сургутский диалект)}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Песикова, А. С.}, year = {2003}, } @book{_-_2006-3, title = {Русско-хантыйский разговорник: сургутский диалект}, isbn = {978-5-89846-537-7}, shorttitle = {Русско-хантыйский разговорник}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Полиграфист}, author = {Покачева, Е. Р. and Песикова, А. С.}, year = {2006}, } @book{__1996-23, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Хантыйский язык. Учебник и книга для чтения для 2 класса (сургутский диалект)}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Песикова, А. С. and Ермакова, Р. И. and Смирнова, Ф. И.}, year = {1996}, } @book{__2001-44, address = {Томск}, title = {Тагт ос сакв махум потраныл-мойтаныл. Выпуск 1. Расскаыы-сказки народа сосьвы/сыгвы}, publisher = {Иыдательство Томского Университета}, author = {Попова, С. А.}, year = {2001}, } @book{kiefer_jelenteselmelet_2000, title = {Jelentéselmélet}, isbn = {978-963-13-4548-3}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Corvina}, author = {Kiefer, Ferenc}, year = {2000}, } @phdthesis{asztalos_szorendi_2018, address = {Budapest}, title = {Szórendi típusváltás az udmurt nyelvben}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10831/40549}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, school = {Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem}, author = {Asztalos, Erika Éva}, year = {2018},} @unpublished{sipocz_urban_2012, title = {Urban {Mansis} in the 2000s}, language = {en}, author = {Sipőcz, Katalin}, year = {2012},} @incollection{horvath_nyelvi_2012, address = {Budapest}, title = {A nyelvi kontaktusok hatása a manysi revitalizációs törekvésekre}, isbn = {978-963-9074-58-3}, booktitle = {{VI}. {Alkalmazott} {Nyelvészeti} {Doktoranduszkonferencia}}, publisher = {MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet}, author = {Horváth, Csilla}, editor = {Váradi, Tamás}, year = {2012}, pages = {62--68},} @incollection{horvath_varosi_2012, address = {Budapest}, title = {A városi manysi nyelvoktatás kérdései és válaszai}, booktitle = {Alknyelvdok7. {Doktoranduszok} tanulmányai az alkalmazott nyelvészet témaköréből}, publisher = {MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet}, author = {Horváth, Csilla}, editor = {Váradi, Tamás}, year = {2012}, pages = {51--62},} @incollection{matic_spezifikation_2007, address = {Halle (Saale)}, title = {Spezifikation und {Kongruenz}: {Die} {Syntax} der {Kopulasätze} im {Ungarischen} und {Englischen}}, isbn = {978-3-11-093883-8}, shorttitle = {Spezifikation und {Kongruenz}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110938838.21/html}, language = {de}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, booktitle = {Kopulaverben und {Kopulasätze}: {Intersprachliche} und intrasprachliche {Aspekte}}, publisher = {Max Niemeyer Verlag}, author = {Matić, Dejan}, editor = {Geist, Ljudmila and Rothstein, Björn}, year = {2007}, doi = {10.1515/9783110938838.21}, pages = {21--46},} @incollection{mcnally_existential_2019, address = {Berlin}, title = {Existential sentences}, isbn = {978-3-11-058986-3}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110589863-008/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, booktitle = {Semantics - {Sentence} and {Information} {Structure}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {McNally, Louise}, editor = {Portner, Paul and Maienborn, Claudia and Heusinger, Klaus von}, year = {2019}, doi = {10.1515/9783110589863-008}, pages = {281--305},} @misc{partanen_four_2018, title = {Four {Battle} {Corpus}}, shorttitle = {langdoc/four-battles-corpus}, url = {https://zenodo.org/records/1246121}, doi = {10.5281/zenodo.1246121}, abstract = {Data used in Jeremy Bradley's, Alexandra Kellner's and Niko Partanen's paper Variation in word order in Permic and Mari varieties: a corpus-based investigation at symposium "Language contacts of the nations of Volga-Ural region", Cheboksary, 21–24.5.2018.}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, publisher = {Zenodo}, author = {Partanen, Niko}, year = {2018}, } @incollection{mantila_remarks_2015, address = {Oulu}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {Remarks on the secondary uses of the {Finnish} evidential particles}, number = {12}, booktitle = {Congressus {Duodecimus} {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}, {Oulu} 2015. {Book} of {Abstracts}}, publisher = {University of Oulu}, author = {Kittilä, Seppo}, editor = {Mantila, Harri and Sivonen, Jari and Brunni, Sisko and Leinonen, Kaisa and Palviainen, Santeri}, year = {2015}, pages = {357--358},} @incollection{kittila_like_2018, address = {Berlin}, title = {Some {Like} {It} {Transitive}: {Remarks} {On} {Verbs} {Of} {Liking} {And} {The} {Like} {In} {The} {Saami} {Languages}}, copyright = {Creative Commons Attribution 4.0, Open Access}, shorttitle = {Some {Like} {It} {Transitive}}, url = {https://zenodo.org/record/1228273}, abstract = {Canonical DOM is rather uncommon in the Saami languages (Uralic), and the only clear instances of this are attested in South Saami where definiteness does determine the coding of objects in the plural. On the other hand, the coding of experiencer verbs (e.g., 'like', 'care' and 'fear') displays variation in this regard across Saami languages. With the North Saami verb {\textbackslash}textit\{\vphantom{\}}liikot}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, booktitle = {The diachronic typology of differential argument marking}, publisher = {Language Science Press}, author = {Kittilä, Seppo and Ylikoski, Jussi}, year = {2018}, doi = {10.5281/ZENODO.1228273},pages = {455--480},} @book{salmons_nostratic_2010, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Nostratic: sifting the evidence}, isbn = {978-90-272-3646-3 978-90-272-7571-4}, shorttitle = {Nostratic}, abstract = {Introduction Joseph C. Salmons and Brian D. Joseph {\textbar} p. 1 I. The Nature and Status of Nostratic Some Draft Principles for Classification Eric P. Hamp {\textbar} p. 13 Nostratic, Eurasiatic, and Indo-European Allan R. Bomhard {\textbar} p. 17 The Convergence of Eurasiatic and Nostratic Joseph H. Greenberg {\textbar} p. 51 Exploring the Nostratic Hypothesis Alexis Manaster-Ramer, Peter A. Michalove, Karen S. Baertsch and Karen L. Adams {\textbar} p. 61 Indo-European and Nostratic: Some further comments Brent Vine {\textbar} p. 85 Nostratic: A personal assessment Lyle Campbell {\textbar} p. 107 II. The Mathematics of Nostratic A Probabilistic Evaluation of Indo-Uralic Don Ringe {\textbar} p. 153 A Probabilistic Evaluation of North Eurasiatic Nostratic Robert L. Oswalt {\textbar} p. 199 Response to Oswalt and Ringe William H. Baxter {\textbar} p. 217 III. Relationships within Nostratic The Implications of Lislakh for Nostratic Carleton T. Hodge {\textbar} p. 237 Nostratic and Altaic Alexander Vovin {\textbar} p. 257 Regular Sound Correspondences and Long-Distance Genetic Comparison Bernard Comrie {\textbar} p. 271 Indices Index of Subjects {\textbar} p. 277 Index of Languages {\textbar} p. 281 Index of Names {\textbar} p. 287}, language = {eng}, number = {142}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Salmons, Joseph and Joseph, Brian D.}, year = {2010},} @book{__1980-26, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Словосочетания в удмуртском языке. Сборник статей. К 80-летию профессора Петра Николаевича Перевощикова}, shorttitle = {Словосочетания в удмуртском языке}, abstract = {Предисловие 3 Яшина Р. И. Проблема словосочетаний и ее разработанность в удмуртском языкознании 7 Перевощиков П. Н. Словосочетания и члены предложения. Соотношения между словосочетаниями, с одной стороны, и членами предложения,— с другой 30 Перевощиков П. Н. Глагольные словосочетания 38 Словосочетания глаголов с именами существительными в винительном падеже — Словосочетания глаголов с именами существительными в разделительном падеже 42 Словосочетания глаголов с именами существительными в дательном падеже 44 Словосочетания глаголов с именами существительными в творительном падеже 48 Словосочетания глаголов с именами существительными в лишительном падеже 52 Словосочетания глаголов с именами существительными в падеже соответствия 54 Словосочетания глаголов с именами существительными в местном падеже 58 Словосочетания глаголов с именем существительным во входном падеже 60 Словосочетания глаголов с именами существительными в исходном падеже 63 Словосочетания глаголов с зависимым именем существительным в отдалительном падеже 67 Словосочетания глаголов с именами существительными в переходном падеже 69 Словосочетания глаголов с именами существительными в предельном падеже 71 Словосочетания глаголов с именами существительными в направительном падеже 74 Глагольные словосочетания имен с послелогами 75 Словосочетания, состоящие из глаголов и имен с послелогами пумит, понна, сярысь, ӵош 78 Словосочетания глаголов с именами посредством послелогов, употребляемых в окаменевшей форме местного падежа 81 Глагольные словосочетания с именами существительными, сопровождаемыми послелогами в окаменевшей форме входного падежа 88 Словосочетания глаголов с именами посредством послелогов, употребляемых в окаменевшей форме переходного падежа 101 Глагольные словосочетания с именами существительными, сопровождаемыми послелогами в застывшей форме исходного падежа 106 Словосочетания глаголов с наречиями 109 Словосочетания глаголов с инфинитивом 124 Вахрушев В. М. Субстантивные словосочетания в удмуртском языке 130 Субстантивные словосочетания с зависимыми именами существительными — Словосочетания с зависимыми именами существительными в основной форме 132 Словосочетания имен существительных с зависимыми именами на -лэн, (-лэсь) 143 Субстантивные словосочетания с зависимыми именами существительными с послелогами 152 Словосочетания с именами прилагательными 162 Список трудов П. Н. Перевощикова 169}, language = {ru}, publisher = {НИИ при Совете Министров УАССР}, editor = {Вахрушев, В. М.}, year = {1980}, } @incollection{pakendorf_incipient_2013, title = {Incipient grammaticalization of a redundant purpose clause marker in {Lamunxin} Ėven: {Contact}-induced change or independent innovation?}, abstract = {When languages that are known to be in contact share features, it is often a simple conclusion that these must be due to contact-induced developments. However, such a conclusion needs to be substantiated with careful analysis of crosslinguistic data. This approach will be demonstrated with a case study of an innovation in the Lamunxin dialect of the Tungusic language Ėven. This dialect, which is under strong contact pressure from the Turkic language Sakha (Yakut), is developing a purpose clause marker out of a converb of the generic verb of speech which is structurally parallel to a Sakha purposive construction. Notwithstanding the crosslinguistic frequency of this construction, detailed analysis supports the role of contact in its development in Lamunxin Ėven.}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Shared {Grammaticalization}. {With} special focus on {Transeurasian} languages}, author = {Pakendorf, Brigitte}, year = {2013}, pages = {259--283},} @book{__1950-3, title = {Исследования по синтаксису якутского языка: Сложное предложение (книга 1-2)}, shorttitle = {Исследования по синтаксису якутского языка}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, author = {Убрятова, Е. И.}, year = {1950}, } @article{__2018-73, title = {Соматическая лексика селькупского языка: морфосинтаксический анализ}, volume = {5}, issn = {1609624X}, shorttitle = {Соматическая лексика селькупского языка}, url = {https://vestnik.tspu.ru/archive?year=2018&issue=5&article_id=6934&format=html}, doi = {10.23951/1609-624X-2018-5-43-46}, number = {194}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, journal = {Вестник ТГПУ}, author = {Персидская, А. С. and Полякова, Н. В.}, year = {2018}, pages = {43--46},} @book{__2018-74, address = {Москва}, title = {Малые языки в большой лингвистике. Сборник трудов конференции 2017}, isbn = {978-5-4465-2096-1}, shorttitle = {Малые языки в большой лингвистике}, url = {http://tipl.philol.msu.ru/~otipl/application/files/9315/5724/8267/Malye_jazyki_2017.pdf}, abstract = {От редактора...................................................................................................7 П. М. Аркадьев Частные вопросы без вопросительных слов: интеррогативные глагольные формы в абазинском языке ...................9 А. В. Архипов Изменения в селькупском вокализме: частное акустическое исследование.....................................................16 И. С. Бурукина Формальная характеристика рефлексива -i’ в языке какчикель ........23 И. С. Бурукина Семантика и синтаксис интенсификатора ške в горномарийском языке........................................................................29 О. С. Волков, Д. И. Игнатенко Комплетив и терминатив в амгуэмском говоре чукотского языка....35 Е. В. Деликанова Некоторые наблюдения над порядком слов в баргузинском диалекте бурятского языка.........................................42 Д. О. Жорник, С. В. Покровская Документация верхнелозьвинского диалекта мансийского языка ....49 Т. С. Зевахина Редупликативы дунганского языка в словаре и тексте.......................57 Д. М. Зеленский, П. О. Россяйкин Асимметрия по полярности системы причастий возможности баргузинского диалекта бурятского языка ..........................................63 И. А. Зибер О консонантизме амгуэмского говора чукотского языка ...................70 О. Н. Иконникова Номинализованные предикатные комплексы в салишском языке кёр-д’ален в синхронно-диахронном аспекте ....77 Е. В. Кашкин, М. А. Сидорова, А. Р. Гарейшина, Д. Д. Мордашова, И. К. Учитель Всё =ok: о семантике одной горномарийской энклитики ..................83 А. А. Кибрик Опыт создания списка Сводеша для экзотического языка.................91 А. А. Козлов Инкорпорация именных зависимых в имя в амгуэмском чукотском........................................................................94 Ю. Б. Коряков Амшенский армянский: история изучения и современное состояние......................................100 Ю. В. Мазурова Индия – новый ареал на карте полевых исследований.....................107 Т. А. Майсак «Презенс нарушенного ожидания» в андийском языке....................112 Н. В. Макеева, А. Б. Шлуинский Фактатив в языке акебу .......................................................................119 А. Е. Маньков Диалект села Старошведское: некоторые итоги и перспективы изучения.........................................125 Е. К. Молчанова Бесписьменный язык зороастрийский дари в рамках большой иранистики ............................................................132 Е. В. Моргунова Эллиптическая конструкция с глаголом tiːxɘ в бурятском языке ....138 Г. А. Мороз, С. Ферхеес Классы в Зило: экспериментальные данные андийского языка .................................145 М. А. Овсянникова, О. В. Ханина Что происходит с языком, когда на нем перестают говорить? (данные нефинитных форм лесного диалекта энецкого языка).......151 Svetlana V. Orlova Semantics of evidential particles in Northern Selkup ............................159 А. Б. Панова Сложные предикаты с элементом -дзыща- в абазинском языке: между морфологией и синтаксисом ...................................................167 П. С. Плешак, Т. И. Давидюк Структура именной и послеложной групп в горномарийском языке......................................................................174 М. Ю. Привизенцева Множественное падежное маркирование при эллипсисе существительного: словоизменение vs. словообразование ...............................................181 Н. В. Сердобольская, С. Ю. Толдова Маркирование прямого дополнения и его линейная позиция в коми-зырянском языке (печорский диалект) ..................................188 Н. М. Стойнова Система глагольной деривации в ульчском языке: зона глагольной множественности .....................................................196 А. И. Федоренко Рутульский и цахурский атрибутивизаторы: гипотеза о встречном развитии показателей .....................................203 И. А. Хомченкова Частица =at в горномарийском языке: синтаксис и семантика .......210}, urldate = {2024-12-18}, publisher = {Буки Веди}, editor = {Семёнова, Кс. П.}, year = {2018},} @book{hoppal_folk_1996, address = {Budapest}, title = {Folk beliefs and shamanistic traditions in {Siberia}}, abstract = {Seite cult and drum magic of the Lapps / E. Manker Survivals of totemism in the Hungarian táltos tradition / B. Gunda The Hungarian shaman's technique of trance induction / J. Balázs On some problems of versification in Samoyed shamanistic songs / L. Gáldi How Sereptie Djaruoskin of the Nganasans, Tavgi Samoyeds, became a shaman / A.A. Popov The classification of Samoyed shamans / P. Hajdú Shamans' drums of Altaic ethnic groups / L.P. Potapov The Tuvan, Soyot, shaman's drum and the ceremony of its "enlivening" / S.I. Vajnštejn The acquisition of shamanistic ability among the Evenki, Tungus / G.M. Vasilevič Shamanistic songs of the Evenki, Tungus / G.M. Vasilevič Two Asiatic Sidereal names / L. Mándoki The problem of the ethnic homogeneity of Tofa, Karagas, shamanism / V. Diószegi.}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, editor = {Hoppál, Mihály}, year = {1996},} @phdthesis{laine_s-sijojen_2024, address = {Turku}, title = {S-sijojen käyttö suomessa ja karjalassa}, language = {fi}, school = {Turun yliopisto}, author = {Laine, Stiina}, year = {2024},} @article{lehtinen_siperia_2002, title = {Siperia opettaa – kansoja tutkimassa, kokoelmia kartuttamassa}, volume = {20}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2016 Tieteessä tapahtuu}, issn = {1239-6540}, url = {https://journal.fi/tt/article/view/57919}, abstract = {Siperiaan suunnanneiden tutkimusmatkailijoiden tavoitteena oli pelastaa vähälukuiset kansat unohdukselta. Sama päämäärä johdatti heitä esineitä hankittaessa. Vaikka esineet nyt ovatkin vieraassa maassa, ne edelleen kertovat ja vahvistavat niiden kansojen identiteettiä, joille ne alun perin ovat kuuluneet. Suomessa Siperian-tutkimus ja samoin Siperian-kokoelmien kartunta on ollut erottamattomana osana Suomen ja sen sukukielten ja kulttuurien tutkimusta.}, language = {fi}, number = {6}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, journal = {Tieteessä tapahtuu}, author = {Lehtinen, Ildikó}, year = {2002}, pages = {27--37},} @incollection{jahr_sociolinguistics_2011, address = {Berlin}, series = {Trends in {Linguistics}: {Studies} and {Monographs}}, title = {Sociolinguistics in historical language contact: the {Scandinavian} languages and {Low} {German} during the {Hanseatic} period}, isbn = {978-3-11-080765-3}, shorttitle = {Sociolinguistics in historical language contact}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110807653.119/html}, language = {en}, number = {114}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, booktitle = {Language {Change}: {Advances} in {Historical} {Sociolinguistics}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Jahr, Ernst Håkon}, editor = {Jahr, Ernst Håkon}, year = {2011}, doi = {10.1515/9783110807653.119}, pages = {119--140},} @article{stern_taimyr_2005, title = {Taimyr {Pidgin} {Russian} ({Govorka})}, volume = {29}, copyright = {http://www.springer.com/tdm}, issn = {0304-3487, 1572-8714}, url = {http://link.springer.com/10.1007/s11185-005-8376-3}, doi = {10.1007/s11185-005-8376-3}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, journal = {Russian Linguistics}, author = {Stern, Dieter}, year = {2005}, pages = {289--318},} @book{__1958-10, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Материалы по грамматике марийского языка}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское Книжноe Издательство}, author = {Васильев, В. М.}, year = {1958},} @misc{__2015-124, title = {Воршуд}, url = {https://vorshud.unatlib.ru/}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, author = {{Воршуд}}, year = {2015}, } @article{__1970-18, title = {Изафетные конструкции в удмуртском языке}, volume = {21}, journal = {Записки филология}, author = {Вахрушев, В. М.}, year = {1970}, pages = {78--106}, } @misc{arkhangelskiy_udmurt_2014, title = {Udmurt corpora}, url = {https://udmurt.web-corpora.net/index_en.html}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, author = {Arkhangelskiy, Timofey}, year = {2014}, } @misc{arkhangelskiy_meadow_2019, title = {Meadow {Mari} corpora}, url = {https://meadow-mari.web-corpora.net/index_en.html}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, author = {Arkhangelskiy, Timofey}, year = {2019}, } @misc{arkhangelskiy_erzya_2018, title = {Erzya corpora}, url = {https://erzya.web-corpora.net/index_en.html}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, author = {Arkhangelskiy, Timofey}, year = {2018}, } @misc{arkhangelskiy_moksha_2018, title = {Moksha corpora}, url = {https://moksha.web-corpora.net/index_en.html}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, author = {Arkhangelskiy, Timofey}, year = {2018}, } @book{__1963-15, address = {Москва}, title = {Историческая морфология пермских языков}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Издательство Академии наук СССР}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1963},} @article{rebrus_diminutive_2021, title = {Diminutive formation in {Hungarian}}, volume = {68}, issn = {2559-8201, 2560-1016}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/2062/68/1-2/article-p230.xml}, doi = {10.1556/2062.2021.00481}, abstract = {We survey templatic diminutive formation in Hungarian. We conclude that there is an intricate system of endings that are added to bases which are truncated if they contain more than one vowel. Bases are also subject to vowel length changes in both directions, as well as the palatalization of the last consonant. The templatic diminutive forms are not subject to vowel harmony occurring in suffixes which prevails in the regular additive morphology of the language. Nevertheless, these forms conform to the vowel patterns found in disyllabic monomorphemic or disyllabic suffixed word forms.}, number = {1-2}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academica}, author = {Rebrus, Péter and Szigetvári, Péter}, year = {2021}, pages = {230--255},} @article{shlyakhova_study_2013, title = {Study of {Reduplication} in {Finno}-{Ugrian} {Languages} of {Permic} {Group}}, volume = {16}, abstract = {The article is a kind of review of studies of reduplication in Finno-Ugrian languages of Permic group (Udmurt, Komi, Komi-Permyak languages) made by Russian scientists. Iconicity (prime motivation) of reduplication is emphasized and character of full and non-full reduplications in Permic languages is considered. Special bilingual morphemic and lexical reduplication in Komi-Permyak language is described. Studies of semantics of reduplication in Permic languages are summurized, semantics of reduplication in Komi-Permyak language is shown in detail. It is concluded that reduplication in Permic languages is connected with chaotic, mixing; decrease, discredit (negative assessment); multiplicity, repeatability; diminution; extent of intensity, instantaneousness, suddenness.}, language = {en}, journal = {Middle-East Journal of Scientific Research}, author = {Shlyakhova, Svetlana Sergeevna}, year = {2013}, pages = {1329--1333},} @book{__2005-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Текстым йылме могырым тичмашын лончылымашан диктант сборник: Х–{XI} класслаште туныктышо-влаклан полыш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий туныктыш институт}, editor = {Ефимов, Е. Е.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-37, address = {Казань}, title = {Миф. Фольклор. Творчество: Марийская музыка в аспекте мифологизма {XX} века}, shorttitle = {Миф. Фольклор. Творчество}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Казанская государственная консерватория имени Н. Г. Жиганова}, author = {Егорова, О. К.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий литератур программе ({V}-{XI})}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий туныктыш институт}, editor = {Апакаев, П. А. and Бояринова, Г. Н. and Чеснокова, С. П.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Андрей Яковлевич Эшпай. Творческий портрет}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Министерство культуры, печати и по делам национальностей РМЭ}, author = {Радостева, О. А.}, year = {2005},} @book{-__2005, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӧртньӧ медаль нерген шарнымаш: Ойлымаш-влак, повесть}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республикын тӱвыра, печать да калык кокласе паша шотышто министерствыже. Республикысе усталык рӱдер}, author = {Абукаев-Эмгак, В. А.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий литератур: Визымше класслан учебник-хрестоматий}, isbn = {5-7590-0925-7}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Иванова, Е. М. and Воронцова, Т. Н.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Проблемы, тенденции и современное состояние искусства в Марий Эл}, isbn = {5-94950-023-7}, abstract = {ВОПРОСЫ СОВРЕМЕННОЙ НАЦИОНАЛЬНОЙ КУЛЬТУРЫ И ИСКУССТВА Новоселова Л.К. Взаимодействие художественных музеев Поволжья в контексте диалога культур З Курочкина Е. В. Культурно-образовательная деятельность Республиканского музея изобразительных искусств (тен­денции и перспективы) 7 Илтубаева Л.В. О динамике этнофутуризма в марийском изобразительном искусстве 10 Кудрявцев В.Г. Проблемы этнофутуризма и художествен­ная практика 13 Колчева Э.М. Символизация в современном изобразитель­ном искусстве Марий Эл 20 Соловьева Г.И. Проблема преемственности традиций на­ родного искусства как этносоциальной доминанты в совре­менной культуре 26 Молотова Т.Л. Роль праздников-конкурсов марийского костюма в развитии современной одежды 31 Майкова Л.Е. Использование опыта художественных промыслов народа мари в детском дошкольном воспитании 34 Клюкина С С. Формирование национального самосозна­ния детей мари на уроках «История культуры народа» в младших классах 41 Федосеева Н.А. Этнокультурные традиции в романе в стихах В.Григорьева «Йынгы йога» («Течет Юнга») 49 Макарова ГА. Поэтико-изобразительные аспекты концеп­ та «любовь» в современной марийской культуре (на материале творчества Светланы Турий) 53 Кульбаева НИ. Об одном из аспектов развития современного марийского театрального искусства 59 МУЗЫКАЛЬНОЕ ИСКУССТВО: ПРОФЕССИОНАЛЬНОЕ ТВОРЧЕСТВО, ФОЛЬКЛОР, ПРОБЛЕМЫ ОБРАЗОВАНИЯ Мамаева М.Н. Основные тенденции в современной марий­ской музыке 65 Цыкина Ю.Ю. Развитие жанра оперы в профессиональной марийской музыке 72 Сильдушкина Н.Е. Опера «Алдиар» Э.Архиповой: психо­анализ 79 Кузнецова В.Г. Личность и деятельность ТЕ.Ефремова 83 Яковлева Ф.Н. Народная песня как отражение националь­ного духа 87 Мушкина Н.В. Музыкально-стилевые особенности сернурского песенного диалекта 92 Горбунов В.Н. Об изучении инструментализма бесписьмен­ной традиции мари 100 Зинцова О.Н. Традиционный фольклор русского населе­ния с. Ежово Медведевского района РМЭ (на материале фольк­лорных экспедиций 2001—2002 гг.) 105 Яшмолкина О.Н. Марийская музыкальная культура и об­щеобразовательная школа: проблемы и перспективы взаимодей­ствия 113 Турченкова Р.Н. Марийская национальная музыкальная культура в системе подготовки учителей начальных классов 121 Мысина В.Г. Марийская музыка как учебная дисциплина в музыкально-образовательных учреждениях 127}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Мамаева, М. Н.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий Элем. Песни Марий Эл}, isbn = {5-87898-292-7}, publisher = {Государственное Собрание Республики Марий Эл}, author = {Герасимов, О. М.}, year = {2005},} @book{_-_2005-7, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӱм-чон падыраш: Лудыш-модыш, малтыммуро-влак}, shorttitle = {Шӱм-чон падыраш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Jz0KAceEVfhTm6gr6WZwe8pmnaHzJobVvxHKd66x89sN_qTGwchy0o0AyFDb1swcrxXNTJKu8L9t3TU9xNOZXZ6tB5fQ3G2cnKAVwZLok2BnL_Yi/Ocheeva_sh_1265_m-Chon_padyrash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республикын тӱвыра, печать да национальность паша шотышто министерствыже}, author = {Очеева, Т. И.}, year = {2005},} @book{_-_2005-8, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вятско-камские (уржумско-вятские) марийцы в {V}-ХХ веках: Уникальная и обязательная хрестоматия для преподающих и интересующихся (но согласных с тезисом на обороте обложки) историей и культурой народов.}, shorttitle = {Вятско-камские (уржумско-вятские) марийцы в {V}-ХХ веках}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/DdK-P0YWgZ53wMnn1Yu_ZRn0jzDl2m4-PtQz78kIiRdZsN8pGJZlN_2P16AytGE_muHIFxPEw3uZdUENTKfcVeBCRcPZ9r2efzCh0EeOjeksEXJZ/Vyatsko-Kamskie_mariytsy.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Заплаткин, А.}, year = {2005},} @book{rill_balgarskutu_1866, address = {U Péštà}, title = {Bâlgàrskutu právupísanji}, publisher = {Stàmpisánu vàz G. Emich}, author = {Rill, Józu}, year = {1866},} @book{__2005-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йӧратымем, ойгем, чон тынысем: Муро, почеламут, поэма, йомак}, shorttitle = {Йӧратымем, ойгем, чон тынысем}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Николаев, С. В.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-44, address = {Саранск}, title = {Мордва и вера}, isbn = {978-5-7595-1663-7}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, author = {Мокшин, Н. Ф. and Мокшина, Е. Н.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӓлдок иквӓреш лина. Кырык мары поэзин анологи. Ӹлянӹмӹжы годшен 2000-шӹ и якте}, isbn = {5-87898-307-9}, shorttitle = {Ӓлдок иквӓреш лина}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Сарта}, editor = {Аликов, Валерий}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Помнит мир спасенный. 60 лет Победы в творчестве марийских художников}, isbn = {5-87898-286-2}, shorttitle = {Помнит мир спасенный}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Wfhouz2OHpimv8mO3ZXypJfAO_lgbawLxsUGre15nBvHs32WGEDH9UBDiDwQiIhSC-C4de5odDaonPX7-XGJEoYvoHgBaWoPA65GP2cN47sGj4n7/60_let_pobedy.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Издательство Марийского полиграфкомбината}, author = {Прокушев, Г. И.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Легендарная Финноугрия: Поиски изначальной прародины финно-угорского этноса}, isbn = {5-900405-44-0}, shorttitle = {Легендарная Финноугрия}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/BxhEnPtaFM2jO6fbquVAWgV_BD_fE3rqnyAzhNr767ceLMUAq0qRU2Kc3nduJqZcYIQCU6ac-TW2vHh_WKZjya_1LehDvdyw6F-6PQVa3FilRthL/Legendarnaya_finnougria.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Типография Правительства Республики Марий Эл}, author = {Липатов, А. Т.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эр лупсан памаш: Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Эр лупсан памаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/0f1VevwNv6OSRUEL6OFF0pvLYyT8QWyRwL7JeaR3hPKodpdmiZ8mDoKIlPPX9w1Ml8TVCBq_CR2hMifUpUcBOqjdxk5SbM8b3fmtFk6thvPyF0sz/Er_lupsan_pamash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Луч}, author = {Исай, Л. И.}, year = {2005},} @book{-_-_2005, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пьесе-влак}, shorttitle = {Пьесе-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республикын тӱвыра, печать да калык кокласе паша шотышто министерствыже}, author = {Абукаев-Эмгак, В. А.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {История сел и деревень Республики Мариий Эл}, title = {Оршанский район: Сборник документальных очерков}, isbn = {5-87898-358-3}, shorttitle = {Оршанский район}, publisher = {Комитет Республики Марий Эл по делам архивов}, editor = {Киселева, Л. А.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {История сел и деревень Республики Мариий Эл}, title = {Килемарский район: Сборник документальных очерков}, isbn = {5-87898-314-1}, shorttitle = {Килемарский район}, publisher = {Комитет Республики Марий Эл по делам архивов}, editor = {Сануков, К. Н.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-51, address = {Цикмӓ}, title = {Изи ӹдӹр Пилли-Ри}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ePsssHywm-O2wYNvV9Wb7MzxqsXFKmYi5VF0Ww_uBnyEPQ-X2cXr6_x01cN1dlejWN9TXap88ymjWMlv7T0uB3jycbAJDg2xMPu-Hrxh5nxhiX39/Izi__1273_d_1273_r_pillli-Ri.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Сарта}, author = {Нийт, Эллен}, translator = {Куприна, Юлия}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Певец родного слова. К юбилею И. С. Галкина}, shorttitle = {Певец родного слова.}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Воронцова, О. П.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пӱртӱс – айдемын шепкаже}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Петухова, А. Н.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Свод марийского фольклора}, title = {Песни горных мари. Кырык мары халык мырывлӓ}, isbn = {978-5-94950-018-7}, shorttitle = {Песни горных мари}, language = {chm rus}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Акцорин, В. А.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йӱк ото: Шем лыве; мурылан мут; кусарыме кушкыл}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0927-6}, shorttitle = {Йӱк ото}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Изилянова, В. М.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-56, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Мариец я}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/pQQ2BM53Bc8cft9WkpuCZebdLeZdQiJrBUXarUSapjXzp5pxIX9yHWtvIEEohaPEn2iBM1-YJNmMU8u6i1MvA-rDuigSPzgKQWOiaD9bmzZRpBL6/Yamakov_mariets_ya.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Буква}, author = {Ямаков, И. Я.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2005-57, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пеледыш тӱран олыкем: Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Пеледыш тӱран олыкем}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республикысе тӱвыра, печать да национальность паша шотышто министерстве}, author = {Висвис, З. А.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2004-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лишыл ыле тымыкын ласкаже...}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республикын тӱвыра, печать да национальность паша шотышто министерствыже}, author = {Григорьева, С. Д.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Полифония в марийской музыке: Монография}, isbn = {978-5-94950-012-5}, shorttitle = {Полифония в марийской музыке}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, author = {Мамаева, М. Н.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чевер тӱня – кугу поэме}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Олык, Ипай}, editor = {Захарова, В. С.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шулдыран таҥна-влакын мурышт. Икшыве-влаклан пӱртӱс илыш гыч}, isbn = {5-7590-0904-4}, shorttitle = {Шулдыран таҥна-влакын мурышт}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Фёдоров, А. Ф.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Хранитель народной мудрости. К 75-летию А. Е. Китикова}, shorttitle = {Хранитель народной мудрости}, abstract = {Васинкин А.А. Хранитель народной мудрости 5 Основные этапы жизни и деятельности А.Е.Китикова 18 Список публикаций А.Е.Китикова 19 Литература о А.Е.Китикове 29}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Крылова, А. А.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мары йӹлмӹ: 6-7 класслан учебник}, isbn = {5-7590-0650-9}, shorttitle = {Мары йӹлмӹ}, language = {chm}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Саракеева, Н. А. and Саракеев, Я. И.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {К истокам марийского искусства: Научное издание}, shorttitle = {К истокам марийского искусства}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, author = {Никитин, В. В. and Никитина, Т. Б.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Танцы восточных мари}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Министерство культуры, печати и по делам национальностей}, author = {Дмитриева, Т. В.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Единый государственный экзамен: Обществознание. Учебное пособие}, shorttitle = {Обществознание}, language = {ru}, publisher = {LANFORT}, author = {Голубев, В. Б. and Романов, С. А.}, year = {2004},} @book{-__2004, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ош куэ конча омеш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/IrgPlF4FmmJfMVdT91z5-hE_a1wLw5wJwXyPAibQNXQxO69dpOqnBgNbuRO1LXowna933K39EGGciW-zN7lpprFe-hMQ3e2aD_nwDncpw3GKVFzd/Buketov_osh_kue_koncha_omesh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Букетов-Сайн, А. И.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Умыло мыйым. Ойлымаш, повесть, йомак, пьесе, муро ден почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Умыло мыйым}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/NaO_R_ySqoGnwUgENm8ssrGXgFgN9DZncFQXxq_z5ZYZDBIM3WzhAgsaQwoDuMlYBQ9m_51sxFULvZvQ4M0vkTFNd9xOsmKhAUOtPBtZWtcorjV_/Ushakova_umylo_myyym.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Ушакова, М. Т.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-53, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Поллианна}, isbn = {978-3-939887-31-7}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/AV5_zE_x4lIRsaIfk7dG0i2rYVb_jspMKXhJ0LYL6H6zSPW5s57ZPYNp9CPVbvlV8V9KpcgPZzbbAOwLNYiEs0W6KH6NMbPM-KbPNpbxAZg6b4-v/Elinor_porter_pollianna.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Эрвел Волгыдо}, author = {Портер, Элинор}, translator = {Галютин, Ю. И.}, year = {2004},} @book{______2004, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Писатели Республики Марий Эл. Автобиобиблиографический сборник}, shorttitle = {Писатели Республики Марий Эл}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {{Союз писателей Республики Марий Эл}}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {История сел и деревень Республики Мариий Эл}, title = {Советский район: Сборник документальных очерков}, publisher = {Комитет Республики Марий Эл по делам архивов}, editor = {Рыбалка, В. И.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Хала ӹдӹр: Шайыштмашвлӓ, мистический драма}, shorttitle = {Хала ӹдӹр}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Стринг}, author = {Поствайкин, Е. М.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {История сел и деревень Республики Мариий Эл}, title = {Моркинский район: Сборник документальных очерков}, publisher = {Комитет Республики Марий Эл по делам архивов}, editor = {Сухин, В. И.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-57, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {История сел и деревень Республики Мариий Эл}, title = {Город Йошкар-Ола: Сборник документальных очерков}, publisher = {Комитет Республики Марий Эл по делам архивов}, editor = {Сануков, К. Н.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-58, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {История сел и деревень Республики Мариий Эл}, title = {Параньгинский район: Сборник документальных очерков}, publisher = {Комитет Республики Марий Эл по делам архивов}, editor = {Попов, Н. С.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-59, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Русское слово Марий Эл: Произведения русских писателей Марийского края}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0904-7}, shorttitle = {Русское слово Марий Эл}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Панов, В. М.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-60, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Деревянное зодчество марийцев: Монография}, isbn = {978-5-94950-015-6}, shorttitle = {Деревянное зодчество марийцев}, language = {rus}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, author = {Кудрявцев, В. Г.}, year = {2004},} @book{valton_suvepaev_2004, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Soome-ugri luuleklassikat}, title = {Suvepäev}, language = {et}, number = {3}, publisher = {SUKÜ}, editor = {Valton, Arvo}, year = {2004},} @book{__1996-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Трагедия народа. Книга Памяти жертв политических репрессий. Том [{I}-{III}]}, shorttitle = {Трагедия народа}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МПИК}, editor = {Сануков, К. Н.}, year = {1996},} @book{__2004-61, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Традиционное марийское ткачество: Монография}, isbn = {5-94950-021-0}, shorttitle = {Традиционное марийское ткачество}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, author = {Молотова, Т. Л.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-62, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Детский фольклор народа мари}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/4q7T9DdnjdwiZslSOe2zN2wAF_fsT35glBSh95yBvJY8gI4_E_tR-T6yoQ2eozOk2SlzA0rZYOrEo-gzrwQmeKIMHBMotV-cxrtV28xZixPNe7uJ/Detskiy_folklor_naroda_mari.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, author = {Петухова, А. Н.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-63, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Порсын олык. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Порсын олык}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/U0XPqatCTo-OjnIBIbGIGBqElZKx8MIbxKnI1bjRriqV2c0hXLO9wq8E1x7hmjfr6LYtOQQdaUzu7ao3aGre9hLlpXT2oWlCoJWQeIHlBtWddroF/Chemekov_porsyn_olyk.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Чемеков, Г. А.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-64, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Урал и марийцы}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/XcWEQZvOJv2YLseZkem5Y4qxikHugSmxd2ingBivxKSBXeB_xBlrpdHteD-hM9JNMTacYVWe2tGWGoXnqlMWvVULs2b9v8h9ZP4ul7SjE4YRAH1Z/Ural_i_mariytsy.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {АМБ}, author = {Никитин, С. П.}, year = {2004},} @book{_-_2004-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йошкар-Оле – 420 лет (1584-2004). Документы и материалы по истории города}, shorttitle = {Йошкар-Оле – 420 лет}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/kW70P-5Rh63uVuX9TL6_6ZNyS7vyoF_jEblX-GkRnOHtTM3oqGl0fO8jxV5kbQXQTEa8p7gW1DkeJUOMsCJ0XiI3wNfln8_bhGSuiOnIWaob7hjX/Joshkar-Ole_420_let.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {ЦГА Республики Марий Эл}, editor = {Тарасова, В. М. and Иванов, А. Г. and Шомина, В. П. and Лаптева, Г. А.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2004-65, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Использование народных традиций в обучении и воспитании учащихся: Материалы ежегодной республиканской научно-практической конференции (1995-1998 гг.)}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/8Q7kwZeZaWwFG1djfZ6G_miEowmVvomfZZtVYhw6vO04jzHhoubc5l4JRI0pFNNAnZvulUWEVCH-bSDltV8Hi3MFTUd_eDSdc26IkNOhDIEv7Mdj/Ispolzovanie_narodnykh_traditsiy.pdf}, abstract = {И.А.Чуриков. Научно-теоретические основы использования народных традиций в учебно-воспитательном процессе 3 Р.Н.Бикмурзина. Использование марийской народной педагогики в обучении и воспитании детей 7 Л.А.Конакова. Сай йӱлам – илышыш 10 Приложений. «Мужырым кычалына» 17 «Ме шыдаҥым Ӱдена» 18 З.Г.Батуева. Традиции народной педагогики в нравственном воспитаний школьников во внеурочное время 19 С.П.Ильдюкова. Экологическое воспитание на основе изучения древних мольбищ в курсе истории и культуры марийского народа 21 Н.В.Кузнецова. Калык педагогикын полшымыж дене йоча-влакым пӱртӱс деке кумылаҥдымаш 23 С.И.Фомина. Экология и духовное наследие народа 27 И.А. Чуриков. Народные трудовые традиции как средство развития личностных качеств детей 32 И.Н.Глушкова. Творческое применение элементов национальной культуры на уроках труда 34 Л.З.Холина. В основе — национальные традиции 37 Л.А.Сергееаа. Тунемше-влакым эстетически шуарымаште калык традицийым кучылтмаш 38 Л.Ш.Санникова. Программа «Земля предков» 46 В.И.Пушкина. Калык йӱлам уроклаште да внеклассный пашаште кучылтмаш 50 З.Н.Огнева. Использование традиций народной педагогики при изучении истории и культуры народов в условиях кризисного состояния общества 52 O. А.Никитина. Использование национальных традиций на основе народной педагогики в процессе воспитания дошкольников 55 З.С.Артюшкина. Этнопедагогическая ценность слов, выражающих цвет, в произведениях устного народного творчества 58 Е.А.Тарабашкина. Знакомство с предметами быта, культурными традициями народа мари и других финно-угорских народов на занятиях по изобразительной деятельности 63 P. О.Мочалова. Марий калык ойпопэм Уналтыш юшкелай пе кучылташ 67 Приложений. Шорыкйол пайрем 73 Л.И.Матвеева. Роль национальных игр в преподавании языка республики 78 Р.П.Игнаева. Освоение учащимися категорий количества на основе устойчивых народных выражений 81 Н.А.Толстова. Этнопедагогика как составная часть регионального компонента в гуманитарной гимназии 87 О.О.Ямбаева. Национально-этнический компонент культуры в модели образовательных программ восточно-марийских школ Башкортостана 89 Т.П.Шабанова. Использование марийского культуроведческого материала при изучении русской литературы 91 В.И.Рыбалка. Некоторые аспекты трудового воспитания в сельских общеобразовательных школах МАССР в 50-60-е годы 94}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Марийский институт образования}, editor = {Иванов, И. Г. and Кулалаева, Н. А. and Артюшкина, З. С.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2003-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме дене диктант сборник: Синтаксис: {V}-{IX} класслаште туныктышо-влаклан}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий туныктыш институт}, author = {Акланов, Г. А.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {2}, title = {Йыван Кырля: Очерк жизни и творчества}, isbn = {5-7590-0604-6}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Исиметов, М. И.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Корны мыч арава кен. Криминальный повесть}, shorttitle = {Корны мыч арава кен}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Петухов, В. А.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Актуальные проблемы финно-угорской филологии: Материалы Международной научной конференции, посвященной 70-летию профессора И. С. Галкина}, isbn = {978-5-94808-080-2}, shorttitle = {Актуальные проблемы финно-угорской филологии}, abstract = {ПЛЕНАРНОЕ ЗАСЕДАНИЕ 5 Ю.В.Андуганов (Йошкар-Ола). Вклад профессора И.С.ГАЛКИНА в финно-угорское сравнительно-историчекое языкознание 5 А.Н.Куклин (Йошкар-Ола). И.С.ГАЛКИН – видный лексиколог 10 А.Е.Китиков (Йошкар-Ола). И.С.ГАЛКИН как организатор научных изысканий 14 МОРФОЛОГИЯ И СЛОВООБРАЗОВАНИЕ 21 Т.В.Лисова (Йошкар-Ола). Морфология имени прилагательного в липшинском говоре марийского языка 21 Е.И.Игнатьева (Йошкар-Ола). Образование отрицательных причастий и их употребление 24 Г.И.Лаврентьев (Йошкар-Ола). Синкретичны ли марийские поссесивные суффиксы множественного числа? 27 Г.М.Тужаров (Йошкар-Ола). Можно ли признать в марийском языке статус грамматической категории определенности-неопределенности? 33 М.В.Шабдарова (Йошкар-Ола). Формально-семантическая классификация пассивных конструкций в марийском языке 38 Marc L. Greenberg (University of Kansas. Lawrence, USA). On the possible Uralic source for the Slavic gen. sg. a-stem desinence in Slavic 44 Т.Б.Агранат (Москва). О залоге прибалтийско-финских причастий 50 Н.Л.Шибасова (Москва). Цельно- и раздельнооформленность в подсистеме парных слов марийского языка (на основании данных говора села Старый Торъял) 57 Ф.И.Рожанский (Москва). Морфологические принципы адапта­ции русскоязычных заимствований в марийском языке 63 А.Д.Кальсин (Ханты-Мансийск). Неочевидное наклонение в хантыйском языке (формы и семантика) 72 Аго Кюннап (Тарту). О наличии в марийском языке следов предполагаемого прауральского суффикса настоящего времени *k 76 ФОНЕТИКА И ФОНОЛОГИЯ 79 А.А.Илиева (Йошкар-Ола). Вокализм балтачевского говора марийского языка 79 М.Ю.Семенова (Йошкар-Ола). Аллитерация в текстах карело-финских рун 92 ЛЕКСИКОЛОГИЯ 97 Н.И.Исанбаев (Йошкар-Ола). Русские заимствования XVIII века в марийском языке 97 Йорма Луутонен. (Турку). Компьютерный корпус VolgComp 103 Улрике Карс (Гамбург). Семантическая структура лексики, свя­занная со свадебным обрядом, в волжско-финских язы ках 106 О.В.Анисимова (Йошкар-Ола). Марий да англичан йылмылаште лийын кертмым ончыктышо модальный глагол-влак 112 А.М.Кочеваткин (Саранск). Системные отношения соматиче­ской лексики е диалектах эрзянского языка 116 Н.А.Кулакова (Саранск). К вопросу об исконном значений слова в мордовских языках 124 Р.П.Четкарева (Йошкар-Ола). Латинская терминологий в марийском языке, употребляемая в системе биологических дисциплин 128 С.С.Сибатрова (Йошкар-Ола). О функционировании слова уке ’нет’ в марийском языке 133 A.Н.Ракин (Сыктывкар). Названия культурных растений в коми-пермяцком языке 139 Н.И.Якимова (Чебоксары). Чувашско-марийские фразеологизмы с лексемой пуз/вуй с точки зрения генетического направления 145 В.Н.Васильев (Йошкар-Ола). Сложные звукоподражательные орнитонимы в марийском языке 147 Н.В.Бутылов (Саранск). Заимствованная лексика мордовского языка 151 А.Л.Липатов (Йошкар-Ола). Финно-угорская kurja в свете ностратического пракорня *kur- 153 ОНОМАСТИКА И ДИАЛЕКТОЛОГИЙ 162 О.А.Казакевин (Москва). К вопросу о локальных вариантах северного (тазовско-туруханского) диалекта селькупского языка: говор Пуровской Тольки 162 Л.Ш.Арсланов (Елабуга). О тюркизмах в «Словаре горного наречия марийского языка» А.А.Саватковой 168 А.Н.Куклин (Йошкар-Ола). И.С.ГАЛКИН – топонимист 171 Л.Я.Григорьева (Йошкар-Ола). Глагольные словосочетания с зависимым существительным в номинативе в восточном наречии марийского языка 177 О.П.Воронцова (Йошкар-Ола). Современное оформление финно-угорских топонимов Республики Марий Эл 186 B.И.Вершинин (Йошкар-Ола). О миграциях марийцев в низовьях Вятки и Камы по данным топонимии 192 Е.И.Ромбандеева (Ханты-Мансийск). Ойконимы на территории расселения северных манси 198 СИНТАКСИС И СЕМАНТИКА 205 И.С.Галкин (Йошкар-Ола), о первоначальном значений слов лоп и лап в марийском языке 205 A.И.Кузнецова (Москва), о степенях соответствия глагольного управления в уральских языках (на примере марийского и селькупского) 210 Н.М.Краснова (Йошкар-Ола). Маркеры стиля синтаксического уровня в произведениях горномарийских писателей 217 B.Н.Соловар (Ханты-Мансийск). Модели элементарных простых предложений с именным сказуемым в хантыйском языке 223 C.В.Онина (Ханты-Мансийск). К проблеме разграничения сложного слова и словосочетания в хантыйском языке (на материале оленеводческой лексики) 230 Ф.М.Лонгортова (Йошкар-Ола). Глагольные словосочетания с пространственными отношениями в хантыйском языке (на материале шурышкарского диалекта) 238 Л.А.Абукаева (Йошкар-Ола). Синтаксические фразеологизмы согласия, принятия, несогласия, отрицания в марийском языке 246 Н.К.Акиева (Йошкар-Ола). Марий йылмыште торышо предло­женийын классше-влак 250 С.С.Чернова (Йошкар-Ола). Обучение синтаксическим конст­рукциям немецкого языка в национальных группах педвуза (на материале аутентичных текстов) 256 ФУНКЦИОНИРОВАНИЕ ЛИТЕРАТУРНЫХ ЯЗЫКОВ 263 И.Г.Иванов (Йошкар-Ола). Мысли о марийском письме 263 Л.П.Васикова (Йошкар-Ола). О путях развития марийских литературных языков 273 А.В.Мурыгина (Йошкар-Ола). Горномарийские орфографиче­ские словари 283 А.А.Утятпин (Йошкар-Ола). Из истории вопроса о статусе марийских языков 285 О.А.Сергеев (Йошкар-Ола). Графикӧ-лингвистический анализ двуязычных марийских словарей XVIII-XIX веков 288 Моника Шечел (Гамбург). Образование и употребление неологизмов в марийском языке - проект исследования 294 Ю.В.Милюков (Йошкар-Ола). Литературный язык и варианты 297 ЛИТЕРАТУРОВЕДЕНИЕ 302 А.А.Васинкин (Йошкар-Ола), Принципы индивидуализации персонажей в произведениях А.Красноперова 302 Н.А.Федосеева (Йошкар-Ола). Лирико-философские мотивы в поэзии В.Самойлова 305 Lisa Nylander (Tampere). Zinaida Katkovan teos Страницы жизни - piirtymiä runopäiväkirjasta 309 С.П.Чеснокова (Йошкар-Ола). Художественный мир поэзии Альбертины Ивановой 319 Г.Н.Бояринова (Йошкар-Ола). Двойственность Коршуновского героя 324 Ю.Г.Антонов (Саранск). Изображение личности и тоталитарной системы в драме Александра Пудина «Йыван Кырля» («Ой, куница играет») 327 И.А.Ядарова (Йошкар-Ола). Современная марийская очеркистика 333 ФОЛЬКЛОРИСТИКА 336 Т.А.Золотова (Йошкар-Ола). Финно-угорские материалы, их значение в этногенетических разысканиях по восточно-славянским ритуальным комплексам 336 Л.Е.Шабдарова (Йошкар-Ола). Функциональное многообразие образа березы в фольклоре народа мари 341 Ю.А.Калиев (Йошкар-Ола). О некоторых особенностях понима­ния пространства и времени в мифологическом мировос­приятии марийцев 348 С.С.Сабитов (Йошкар-Ола). Своеобразие сюжетных типов волшебной сказки марийцев 350 И.С.Иванов (Йошкар-Ола). Эпитет в марийских народных песнях 355}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, editor = {Соколова, Г. Л.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мифологическое сознание мари. Феноменология традиционного мировосприятия}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Калиев, Ю. А.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ший памаш. Серебряный родник. Почеламут-влак. Стихи}, isbn = {5-902311-03-9}, shorttitle = {Ший памаш}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МПИК}, editor = {Юзыкайн, Э. А.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Орлыкан пуйырымаш. Тошты годшы мары ӹлӹмӓш гӹц. Кок кӹдежӓн шӹм картинӓн драма}, shorttitle = {Орлыкан пуйырымаш}, language = {mrj}, author = {Кудряшов, М. И.}, year = {2003},} @book{_-_2003-5, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йошкар-Ола театральная}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Союз театральных деятелей Республики Марий Эл}, editor = {Пектеева, Н.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-42, address = {Москва}, title = {Композитор А.Я. Эшпай}, isbn = {5-9247-0026-7}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/C-4u0SfNVRPdR02c2BgRjOvAi_5Vn6k8lWZoNdaeaPrDeceqbl2VS8JfWWvbq7yH32ElGRH4acm40H1m_1rbs3A-tLHHS-sKjpwSXxU0W0aHx0AD/Kompozitor_eshpay.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {ГУ МДН}, author = {Ерофеев, Ю. И.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мурйогын: Почеламут аршаш}, isbn = {5-94808-081-1}, shorttitle = {Мурйогын}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/8m-ORKmoCsBTTnjchn_MBqMIzNxPHBFFxklG3mwVKKRSZnLvJpAz1wH1V3LoOGA1jnnQCz7L42ESHKqvGns-b3xgrvw5pdEdxjyTu6mE7mSNJXj5/Muryogyn.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Крылов, В. В.}, year = {2003},} @book{_-_2003-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {История сел и деревень Республики Мариий Эл}, title = {Мари-Турекский район: Сборник документальных очерков}, isbn = {5-87898-241-2}, shorttitle = {Мари-Турекский район}, publisher = {Комитет Республики Марий Эл по делам архивов}, editor = {Соловьев, В. С.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Аваэл: Почеламут, поэме-влак, кусарыме сылнымут}, shorttitle = {Аваэл}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марево}, author = {Тимиркаев, А. Т.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {История сел и деревень Республики Мариий Эл}, title = {Медведевский район: Сборник документальных очерков}, isbn = {5-87898-220-Х}, shorttitle = {Медведевский район}, publisher = {Комитет Республики Марий Эл по делам архивов}, author = {Двинянинов, А. В.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йоча литератур. Библиофрафический указатель}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Республиканская детская библиотека}, author = {Гаврилова, И. С.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Юмылан чапмуро}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Йошкар-Оласе марий-руш поро увер-лютеран погынвер}, editor = {Алексеев, Геннадий}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийские народные сказки}, isbn = {5-7590-0148-5}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/QrIVhdTYugLbvN57tITM5RBTFQq508921elwyLn9QIMT0jxyQJcWZYfNIcalpXV9VPzY756uMRE0AAyy_RgAhaQuYsxEd13Oe02lScJJrER5PiBv/Mariyskie_narodnye_skazki_2003.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Муравьев, В. Б. and Смоликова, А. Ф. and Спиридонов, А. Я.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-49, address = {Уфа}, title = {Эшпаи – музыканты и композиторы из Кокшамар}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Информреклама}, author = {Кондратьев, А. А.}, year = {2003},} @book{_-_2003-7, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Олык-эрвел марий орфоэпий: Туныктышылан полыш}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0895-8}, shorttitle = {Олык-эрвел марий орфоэпий}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Куклин, А. Н.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-50, address = {Чебоксары}, edition = {3}, title = {Происхождение чувашского народа}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Чувашское книжное издательство}, author = {Каховский, В. Ф.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Этнографическое наследие}, title = {Календарные праздники и обряды марийцев}, isbn = {978-5-94950-008-8}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Калинина, О. А.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Традиционная культура народа мари}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0898-9}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Шкалина, Г. Е.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Юмын йӱла}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/JIwKtt8WZ-wwDhDlsA8Sq1WMAMMHHy6kOMlJNVbPLtHqTpH9GDapSgkIC3c4iUEdD07c52fMum6Z2-tmlXUDAj97AssDLtry2uEbhRKZnIPqlvFJ/Yumyn_y_1265_la.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республикын тӱвыра да калык кокласе кыл шотышто министерство}, author = {Попов, Н. С. and Таныгин, А. И.}, year = {2003},} @book{-__2003, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вӱротыза}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/miUFCuhDp0uA2GQ-wRmicbcgflixRxYMGbiRl3xFPBPYZoyp7EELzbFfXoWL3_Mef-A3EYR1AJO9gN-NkzMv_hepG0BKxoealE2Md3Z-Qa9tdwiB/Abukaev-Emgak_v_1265_rotyza.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республикын тӱвыра да калык кокласе кыл шотышто министерство}, author = {Абукаев-Эмгак, В. А.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Диалект материалым кузе да мом погаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/cNChn-028-ne_48YFVF9qAYYVmDrDvkWGA-OfX7wNkRyU5p4DsAaku92YpVB2r0727kN2egliMjAl1-ikiXUT5bu97IvDReiOvEZXy4bzoxh7qPU/Vasilyev_isanbaev.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Васильев, В. Н. and Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий улам – чонем марий. Почеламут-влак, поэме}, shorttitle = {Марий улам – чонем марий}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/YAtpEMaW56Q0SZV8GhZKJRtj2v3AOYjjKfXlwy2vr6d7v5Vi77tEryHo8ghc6_0l_0GyO-l8Iho38qQ4daocW-Wg8LXiX8bW8r2lLoON4qW3xEWS/Mariy_ulam.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республикысе тӱвыра да калык кокласе кыл шотышто министерстве}, author = {Петров, А. А.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2002-71, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вӹтлӓнгӹ. Мырывлӓ}, shorttitle = {Вӹтлӓнгӹ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/60d2gRQk4AF9S4qAVpuID_XjlcZA8IOm3ymDxgQd2fqwJqrNZ0lAArK1yu2dcRCjWeHhjlvX1bvsfdp3gT1nXPcLoKHDKjH5VirER30IAKoERAms/Mironov_v_1273_tl_1235_ng_1273.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Салика}, author = {Миронов, А. И.}, year = {2002},} @book{__2003-56, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Чувашская литература: Учебник для 10-11 классов русскоязычных школ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/P762vfB5d2KZXRdMDTOxQGlMCrGm7pP7IKFUgl4NrTJesdXEZzoTxqJaLDHI5TfRSn7upu0QLSG7iGcv4TT-CH4R5QdPpIMZh5t-idMbPGnoZTtL/Chuvashskaya_literatura_2003.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Чувашский государственное издательство}, author = {Артемьев, Ю. М.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-57, address = {Воронеж}, title = {Кочевники южнорусских степей в эпоху средневековья ({IV}-{XIII} века): Учебное пособие}, shorttitle = {Кочевники южнорусских степей в эпоху средневековья ({IV}-{XIII} века)}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/HdvYp9Qkty_IGeumFiQrk2-3hx-MIgnM11f8a0SXuKCXil32K7elofoQyzv19EBuLj_L1Z1T4YYLs1n1kgPLbimdejsnGWEQdK49jgZ4cRR5OMfB/Pletnyova_kochevniki_yuzhno-Russkikh_stepey.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Издательство Воронежского государственного университета}, author = {Плетнёва, С. А.}, year = {2003},} @book{____2003, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Словарь сравнений русского языка}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/IRKzsY1aYEaHESDZYZtN4ZF7YTm6urAjAkJa6Dn4kFAy3VEa1gxkbDrVl0nhqlCVq3goixCf2JmxliOZafxLaZybqRrQbn9Or9v7PqJm0vq1GWk2/Mokienko_slovar_sravneniy_russkogo_yazyka.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Норинт}, author = {Мокиенко, В. М.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2003-58, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кумыл: Повесть ден ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Кумыл}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/a2xGa2E0v35L8Q08-yXX-J8tTBoySjCqkES9sy1u6SpuAt7RaPDjkILrvhsBqJAxeoyF3gO1EkNLQqEuCF1vAK3WiAOAPWKqtBg7FyGEvxTuJvIr/Ilibaeva_kumyl.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Илибаева, М. К.}, year = {2003},} @book{alhoniemi_rakenteita_1978, address = {Turku}, series = {Turun yliopiston suomalaisen ja yleisen kielitieteen laitoksen julkaisuja}, title = {Rakenteita: juhlakirja {Osmo} {Ikolan} 60-vuotispäiväksi 6.2.1978}, isbn = {978-951-641-504-1}, shorttitle = {Rakenteita}, abstract = {Osmo Ikola 60-vuotias 6.2.1978 / Eeva Kangasmaa-Minn Äänteistä Suomen yleiskielen tavuttamisesta / Kaisa Häkkinen Suomen kvantiteettidikotomiasta ja keston funktionaalisesta käytöstä / Antti Iivonen Suomen oikeinkirjoituksen periaatteesta / Jaakko Lehtonen Onko suomen kielessä p/b ja k/g-oppositio? / Kari Suomi Sanoista Suomen ja lapin passiiviset partisiipit / Raija Bartens Kolmi- ja useampitavuisten nominivartaloiden loppu-A:n edustuminen monikon i:n edellä / Göran Karlsson Oliotarkoitteisten substantiivien semantiikkaa / Mauno Koski Kuratiivikausatiivit / Leena Kytömäki Sananjohdon produktiivisuudesta ja sen rajoituksista nykysuomessa / Päivi Rintala Suomen kielen momentaanijohdoksista / Kalevi Wiik Lauseista Suomen kielen terminatiiveista / Alho Alhoniemi Nalle Puhin kysymykset / Aimo Hakanen Nollien syntaksia / Auli Hakulinen Aikakonnektoreihin liittyviä kausaali-inferenssejä / Orvokki Heinämäki Puheen jaksottelusta / Jussi Kallio Ajan ja paikan lokaliteetista / Eeva Kangasmaa-Minn Nominaalilausekkeen tematiikkaa ja eksistentiaalilauseiden ongelma / Fred Karlsson 'Hän sanoi nimekseen Virtanen'. Erään päätteettömän objektityypin taustaa / Valma Yli-Vakkuri Tekstin hahmottamisen dimensioista - tietokonelingvistinen sovellus / Olli Järvikoski Puhekasvatuksen vaikutuksesta lasten luovaan kirjoittamiseen / Helinä Koivisto Mistä substantiivi ja verbi tulevat? / Paavo Siro Ajan aaltojako vain? / M. K. Suojanen Bibliografia Osmo Ikolan kirjallinen tuotanto 1946-1977 / Marjatta Ruottinen}, language = {fin}, number = {6}, publisher = {Turun yliopisto}, editor = {Alhoniemi, Alho and Kallio, Jussi}, year = {1978},} @book{itkonen_verba_1959, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalaisen kirjallisuuden seuran toimituksia}, title = {Verba docent: juhlakirja {Lauri} {Hakulisen} 60-vuotispäiväksi 6.10.1959}, shorttitle = {Verba docent}, url = {http://catalogue.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/cb33213233k}, abstract = {ARISTE, PAUL K. Renvall H. Rosenplänteri »Beiträgede» kaastöötajana (Referat: G. Renvall als Mitarbeiter von H. Rosenplänters »Beiträgen») 504 BERGSLAND, KNUT Lapin korrelatiivijohdoksista (Summary: The Lapp Correlative Derivatives) 149 HAAVIO, MARTTI Lauri Hakulinen (Referat: Lauri Hakulinen zum 60. Geburtstag) 9 HALTSONEN, SULO Koulupoikien suomea 1600-luvulla (Referat: Schul-Finnisch im 17. Jahrhundert) 468 HONKO, LAURI Maailmanjärjestyksen palauttamisen aate parannusriiteissä (Summary: The Idea of the Restoration of the Cosmic System in Healing Rites) 599 HÄMÄLÄINEN, SIMO Jermu (Referat: Ei. jermu) 235 IKOLA, NIILO Ainian ja iankaikkinen -sanoista (Referat: Über fi. ainian und iankaikkinen) 219 IKOLA, OSMO »Jos olisi hakata riuku» (Referat: Die fi. Ausdrucksart jos olisi hakata riuku) 288 ITKONEN, ERKKI Etymologisia lisiä (Referat: Etymologische Beiträge) 135 ITKONEN, TERHO -siin vai -hin monikon illatiivissa? (Summary: -siin or -hin in the Illative Plural?) 372 JOKI, AULIS J. Paleolingvistiikkamme ongelmia (Referat: Probleme der finnisch-ugrischen Paleolingvistik) 48 KÁLMÁN, BÉLA Unkarin murreatlas (Referat: Der ungarische Dialektatlas) 68 KARLSSON, GÖRAN Suomen kielen monikko likimääräisyyden ilmaisukeinona (Summary: The Plural in Finnish as a Means of Expressing Approximation) 330 KIPARSKY, V. Etymologisia huomioita (Referat: Etymologische Miszellen) 193 KOROMPAY, BERTALAN Eräiden ansa- ja loukkutyyppien keskinäisestä sukulaisuudesta (Referat: Über die gegenseitige Verwandtschaft einiger Schlingen- und Fallentypen) 531 KUUSI, MATTI Lisiä Vanhan kansan sananlaskuviisauteen (Summary: Additions to the Proverbial Wisdom of the Ancients) 522 LAKÓ, GYÖRGY Havaintoja pohjoisvogulin murteen viimeaikaisesta kehityksestä (Referat: Beobachtungen über die jüngste Entwicklung des nordwogulischen Dialektes) 98 LEHTISALO, TOIVO Eräistä samojedin sanoista (Referat: Über einige samojed. Wörter) 171 LESKINEN, HEIKKI Passiivin käytöstä monikon 3. persoonan funktiossa (Referat: Über die Verwendung des Passivs in der Funktion der 3. Person Pl.) 327 LIIMOLA, MATTI Muutamista ugrilaisista sanoista (Referat: Über einige ugrische Wörter) 159 LINDÉN, EEVA Possessiivisuffiksien viittaussuhteista (Referat: Über die Hinweisbeziehungen der Possessivsuffixe) 294 MÄGISTE, JULIUS Terminatiivipäätteiden ja -rakenteiden alalta (Referat: Über terminative Endungen und Konstruktionen) 114 NAERT, PIERRE Metsäsuomalaisia kielennäytteitä (Summary: Specimens of the Speech of the Finns of Värmland, Sweden) 509 NESHEIM, ASBJÖRN A Lapp Nautical Term and Its Origin 185 NIRVI, R. E. Lisiä erä-sanan historiaan (Referat: Beiträge zur Geschichte des fi. Wortes erä) 199 NISSILÄ, VILJO Hakuli-nimestä (Referat: Über den Namen Hakuli) 56 OJA, AULIS Varsinais-Suomen pitäjänkölleistä (Referat: Über Schimpfnamen der Kirschspiele im Eigentlichen Finnland) 515 OJAJÄRVI, AULIS Ex tempore -esitykset oppikoulun puhekasvatuksessa (Summary: Extemporaneous Exercises in Secondary School Speech Training) 462 OKSALA, PÄIVÖ Suomalaisen heksametrin alkuvaiheita (Referat: Die Anfänge des finnischen Hexameters) 492 PAPP, ISTVÁN Infiniittimuotojen asema kieliopissa (Referat: Die Stellung des Verbalnomens in der Grammatik) 255 PENTTILÄ, AARNI Intonaatiotutkimuksia (Referat: Intonationsuntersuchungen) 442 POSTI, LAURI Sanahistoriallisia hajahuomioita (Referat: Einige wortgeschichtliche Bemerkungen) 213 PULKKINEN, PAAVO Julmettu ja kovettu (Reterat: Fi. julmettu und kovettu) 245 RAEKALLIO-TEPPO, VUOKKO Aineiden palautuksesta (Summary: On the Review of Literary Compositions) 449 RAPOLA, MARTTI Mikael Agricolan panos kirjasuomen sanastossa (Summary: The Contribution of Mikael Agricola to the Vocabulary of Literary Finnish) 28 RAUN, ALO Grammatical Meaning 346 RAVILA, PAAVO Suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten ordinaalit (Referat: Die Ordinalzahlen der finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen) 77 RUOPPILA, VEIKKO Eräs vitsa- ja korsikimppua tarkoittava kansankielen sana (Referat: Ein Wort für Reisig- und Strohbündel in den finnischen Dialekten) 224 RÄSÄNEN, MARTTI Ural-altailaisia ordinaaleja? (Referat: Ural-altaische Ordinalien?) 87 SADENIEMI, MATTI Kappale lauseopin historiaa (Summary: History of the Treatment of Some Syntactical Problems in Finnish Grammars) 349 SAUKKONEN, PAULI Myöhä — inessiivin sukulainen? (Referat: Myöhä — mit dem Inessiv verwandt?) 252 SAUVAGEOT, AURÉLIEN Quelques réflexions sur l’alternance consonantique finnoise 89 SCHLACHTER, WOLFGANG Die Wortfolge im finnischen Schaltsatz 309 SEBESTYÉN-NÉMETH, IRENE Eräästä uralilaisesta sanasta (Referat: Über ein uralisches Wort) 144 SIMONSUURI, LAURI Maailman kuuluisin sormus (Summary: The World’s Most Famous Ring) 591 SIRO, PAAVO Modaalinen verbi modaalisen objektina (Referat: Das modale Verb als Objekt) 343 SOVIJÄRVI, ANTTI Sonagrammitutkimuksia Kuhmoisten murteen liudennuksesta (Referat: Sonagraphische Untersuchungen über die Palatalisierung der Mundart im Kirchspiel Kuhmoinen) 423 STIPA, GÜNTER Permiläisten kielten nominaalilauseista (Referat: Über die Nominalsätze in den permischen Sprachen) 174 TALVE, ILMAR Suomen varpaiset ja sen taustaa (Summary: The Finnish varpaiset and Its Background) 560 TAULI, V. Standards of Efficient Language 360 TURUNEN, AIMO Vepsän terminatiivipostpositio -ssai (Referat: Die weps. Terminativpostposition -ssai) 390 VAHROS, IGOR Venäjän genetiivi ja suomen partitiivi eritoten objektin ja subjektin kaasuksina (Referat: Der russ. Genitiv und der fi. Partitiv besonders als Objekt- und Subjekt-Kasus) 269 VILKUNA, ASKO Morsiamen nimen muuttamisesta (Summary: Changing the Name of the Bride) 580 VIRTANEN, E. A. Eläkkeen korvaamisesta (Summary: On Recompensing Support) 547 VIRTARANTA, PERTTI Eräästä karjalais-vepsäläisestä kollektiivijohtimesta (Referat: Über ein karelisch-wepsisches Kollektivsuffix) 403}, language = {fin}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Suomalaisen kirjallisuuden seura}, editor = {Itkonen, Terho and Pulkkinen, Paavo and Virtaranta, Pertti}, year = {1959}, } @book{beke_emlekkonyv_1934, address = {Budapest}, title = {Emlékkönyv {Balassa} {Józsefnek}, a {Magyar} {Nyelvőr} szerkesztőjének, 70. születése napjára. {Barátai}, tisztelői, munkatársai megbizásából szerkesztették {Beke} Ödön, {Benedek} {Marcell}, {Turóczi}-{Trostler} {József}}, abstract = {Benedek Marcell: A Balassa-Emlékkönyv elé. (Zum Geleit.) 5 Babits Mihály: A nyelvész és az irodalom. (Der Sprachforscher und die Literatur) 8 Radó Antal: Balassa Józsefnek. (An Josef Balassa.) 9 Lenkei Henrik: Legnagyobb kincsünk. (Unser größter Schatz.) 9 Beke Manó: A matematika a nyelvészet szolgálatában. (Die Mathematik im Dienste der Sprachforschung.) 11 Beke Ödön: A magyar állat- és növénynevek történetéhez. (Zur Geschichte der ungarischen Tier- und Pflanzennamen.) 16 Bonkáló Sándor: Magyar elemek a rutén irodalomban. (Ungarische Elemente in der ruthenischen Literatur.) 42 Csefkó Gyula: Tüskére való. (Auf die Dornen mit dir!) 45 Dénes Szilárd: A helyes magyarság és Balassa József. (Ungarische Sprachrichtigkeit und Josef Balassa.) 50 Elek Oszkár: Magyarország angol lovagregények tükrében. (Ungarn im Spiegel englischer Ritterromane.) 54 Fokos Dávid: Szó- és szólásmagyarázatok. (Zur Deutung ungarischer Wörter und Redensarten.) 56 Kallós Ede: Nemzetköziek-e az idegenszavak? (Über Internationalität der Fremdwörter.) 65 Kallós Zsigmond: Egyenes ‚gerade‘ 70 Kardos Albert: Időhatározók zavara. (Unsicherheit im Gebrauch der Zeitadverbien.) 73 Kertész Manó: Szólásmagyarázatok. (Zur Deutung ung. Redensarten.) 76 Kodály Zoltán: Sajátságos dallamszerkezet a cseremisz népzenében. (Über einen Melodietypus der tscheremissischen Volksmusik.) 181 Kosztolányi Dezső: A rímről. (Über den Reim.) 81 Kúnos Ignác: A török nyelv megújhodása. (Die Neugeburt der türkischen Sprache.) 87 Lehtisalo, T.: Etymologisches 90 Lewy, Ernst: Innere Form, Systematik, Sprachgeographie 91 Löw Immanuel: Böngészés. (Nachlese.) 93 Mészöly Gedeon: Falvak .Dörfer’, faloa .sein Dorf’ 193 Mohácsi, Jenő: Bemerkungen zur „Tragödie des Menschen“ 94 Moór Elemér: Mosony és Tétény. (Zur Ortsnamenforschung.) 96 Munkácsi Bernát: Hagyma .Zwiebel’ és hanga .Heidekraut’ 102 Orbán Gábor: Isa. (Ein Wort der ung. Leichenrede.) 109 Prohászka János: A fokozó jelzős melléknevek egy érdekes használatáról. (Über einen interessanten Gebrauch der verstärkenden Eigenschaftswörter.) 111 Róheim Géza. Egyszer volt, hol nem volt. (Es war einmal.) 115 Rubinyi Mózes: Szarvas Gábor. (Gábor Szarvas.) 118 Sauvageot, Aurélien: A magánhangzók hosszúsága a magyar versmértékben. (Die Länge der Vokale im ungarischen Versmaß.) 126 Sebestyén Károly: Két püspök — két Madách? (Zwei Bischöfe über Madách.) 129 Setälä Emil: Magyar vál, válik ‚separor, discernor‘ 131 Spitzer, Leo: Das Suffix -u (= -utus) im Neufranzösischen. (Ein Problem der Lautsymbolik.) 134 Szabolcsi Bence: A keleti ugorok mint előázsiai kultúrhatás közvetítői a zenetörténetben. (Die ost-finnischugrischen Völker als Vermittler des vorderasiatischen Kultureinflusses in der Musikgeschichte.) 139 Szentimrei Jenő: Emlékezés Benedek Elekre. (Erinnerungen an Elek Benedek.) 142 Turóczi-Trostler József: A magyar szellem európaizálódásának első formái. (Über die ersten Formen der Europäisierung des ungarischen Geistes.) 149 Vikár Béla: A finn szampó magyar visszhangja. (Ungarischer Widerhall von finn. Sampo.) 166 Viski Károly: Két régi hagyomány-ábrázolás. (Aberglaube, Volksbrauch in zwei alten Darstellungen.) 171 Zoványi Jenő: A nyelvtudás viszonya a helvét reformációhoz. (Deutsche Sprachkenntnis und helvetische Reformation.) 176}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Ranschburg}, editor = {Beke, Ödön and Benedek, Marcell and Turóczi-Trostler, József}, year = {1934}, } @book{vihma_uheksa_1971, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Üheksa aastakümmet. {Pühendusteos} {Johannes} {Aavikule}.}, shorttitle = {Üheksa aastakümmet}, abstract = {Saateks 5 Fr. Tuglas, Võhiku mõtteid I 7 Artiklid K. Mihkla, Johannes Aaviku elu ja tegevus 11 J. Peegel, Paar kiuslikku märkust 71 E. Vääri, Johannes Aaviku «Eesti õigekeelsuse õpik ja grammatika» 75 H. Saari, Tehiskeelenditeooriast 93 H. Viluna, «Reform» — «Istandik» 119 A. Kaalep, Purore estonico 125 E. Elisto, Saatuslik 1927 131 E. Laugaste, Johannes Aavik «Kalevipoja» ja eesli rahvaluule käsitlejana 137 O. Jõgi, Episood «Ruthi» sunnist 143 P. Rummo, üks sulnis katse 147 M. Kalda, Johannes Aaviku kirjandusehinnangud 153 H. Vihma, Tõlkeromaan keeleuuendusprogrammiga 157 Katkendeid Johannes Aaviku töist J. Aavik, Eesti keel tulevikus 169 J. Aavik, Tarvilik Saksa-Eesli sõnaraamat 171 J. Aavik, Soome sõnad Eesti kirjakeeles 175 J. Aavik, Üleskutse ja juhatus 187 J. Aavik, Õigekeelsuse ja keeleuuenduse põhimõtted 195 J. Aavik, Keeleuuenduse äärmised võimalused 223 J. Aavik, Eesti kirjakeele arengujärgud 235 Memuaare Joosep Aavik, Mälestusi lellepoeg Johannes Aavikust 249 A. Aben, Kui Johannes Aavik õpetas meile «Internatsionaali» 255 A. Annist, Niisugusena tunnen Johannes Aavikut 257 E. Aulik, «Küll igatsen Nõmme järele» 263 H. Evert, Johannes Aavik noortele 267 A. Hint, Mäletan magister Aavikut 273 V. Jaaksoo, «Keeleuuenduse kurv tuleb lõpmattuseni tõmmata 275 A. Kolk, Kui keeleuuendaja tuli meile õpetajaks 277 J. Kross, Keeleuuenduse kurv 281 G. Laugaste, Mälestussugemeid Johannes Aavikust 285 V. Miller, Pooliti õpilase mälestusi Johannes Aavikust 293 P. Nurmekund, Sulmo-sulnis 295 D. Palgi, Peaaegu nagu relvarahu 297 A. Palm, Väsimatu võitleja 301 E. Parek, Mõeldes Johannes Aavikule 309 V. Randmeis, Mälestuskilde Johannes Aavikust 313 A. Selge, Johannes Aavik — eesti keele lektor keskkooliõpetajate suvekursustel 315 J. Semper, Tervitus teiselt rannalt 317 B. Sööt, Johannes Aavikust, keeleuuendusest ja viiulimängust 321 K. Taev, Õpilase pilguga 325 L. Tigane, Ladina keele õpetaja 331 R. Tiitus, Üks lingvistiline duell 335 A. Univere, Johannes Aaviku 60-nda sünnipäeva tähistamisest 337 H. Vihma, «Süütu» pro «süüta» 339 P. Viires, See on ju keele-Aavik 341 H. Vihma, Johannes Aaviku tööde bibliograafia 345}, language = {et}, publisher = {Valgus}, editor = {Vihma, Helgi and Mihkla, Karl}, year = {1971}, } @book{__1981-39, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Языки и фольклор народов Севера}, abstract = {С.Н. Оненко. Валентин Александрович Аврорин 3 A.П. Окладников. Петроглифы у села Калиновка на Нижнем Амуре 12 Ким Чер Лен. Анализ как средство выражения грамматических значений в некоторых алтайских языках 19 Н.Б. Киле. Значение и употребление местного падежа в нанайском языке 26 С.Н. Оненко. Реликтовые формы продольного и отложительного падежей в нанайском языке 33 Е.П. Лебедева (Ленинград). О личных аффиксах у имен и глаголов в тунгусо-маньчжурских языках 38 К.А. Новикова (Ленинград). Тунгусо-маньчжурский анлаутный j- 47 Б.В. Болдырев. Словообразование имен существительных посредством формообразующих суффиксов (на материале тунгусо-маньчжурских языков) 56 И.Ф. Беленкин (Москва). Издание словарей языков малых народов Севера 61 Ц.Б. Цыдендамбаев (Улан-Удэ). Заметки об этнических и языковых контактах бурят и эвенков 70 Д.А. Алексеев (Ленинград). Причастие возможности в бурятском языке 92 B.И. Рассадин. К сравнительному изучению анималистской лексики бурятского языка 97 П.Я. Скори к (Ленинград). Аналитические конструкции в чукотско-камчатских языках 120 П.И. Инэнликэй, В.П. Недялков (Ленинград). О связях посессивного и "компаративного" каузативного и аффиктивного значений глагола (на материале конструкций с глаголом лыӈык в чукотском языке) 133 А.П. Володин (Ленинград). Система видо-временных форм глагола в ительменском языке 147 Н.М. Терещенко (Ленинград). Полисемия и подача в словаре многозначных слов (на материале ненецкого языка) 154 Б.А. Серебренников (Москва). О некоторых гидронимических загадках Прибайкалья 162 A.И. Сайнахова (Горно-Алтайск). Собственно-мансийские несерийные послелоги 168 B.И. Лыткин (Москва). Хантыйское катш-, хотш-, хожем. 174 Т.И. Тепляшина (Москва). Соображения о топоформанте "мак" 176 П.Ц. Биткеев (Элиста). Основные закономерности развития калмыцких гласных 178 Д.Ф. Патачакова (Абакан). Развитие функций аффикса -чы в современном хакасском языке 184 К.А. Тимофеев. Структурно—семантические связи слов 189 М.И. Черемисина. О семантической специфике компаративного имени 195 Ю.Б. Стракач. Население Енисейского Севера по материалам обследования 1966 г. (бассейны рек Курейка и Турухан) 205 В.В. Леонтьев (Магадан). К вопросу о типах чукотских поселений накануне социалистического переустройства 215 М.Г. Войскобойников (Ленинград). О космогонических преданиях эвенков 221 Библиография трудов члена - корреспондента АН СССР В.А. Аврорина 229}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Убрятова, Е. И. and Наделяев, В. М. and Оненко, С. Н. and Черемисина, М. И. and Постнов, Ю. С.}, year = {1981}, } @book{isacenko_beitrage_1965, address = {Berlin}, title = {Beiträge zur {Sprachwissenschaft}, {Volkskunde} und {Literaturforschung}: {Wolfgang} {Steinitz} zum 60. {Geburtstag} am 28. {Februar} 1965 dargebracht}, isbn = {978-3-11-261814-1}, shorttitle = {Beiträge zur {Sprachwissenschaft}, {Volkskunde} und {Literaturforschung}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783112618141/html?lang=de}, abstract = {Wolfgang Steinitz zum 60. Geburtstag W. Wissmann 1 Verzeichnis der Schriften von Wolfgang Steinitz Hans-Joachim Schädlich 3 Abkürzungen 4 Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft, Volkskunde und Literaturforschung Hebräische Wörter im Estnischen Paul Ariste 31 Zur Statistik und Morphonologie der finnischen Konjugationstypen Robert Austerlitz 39 Über die Rolle der Semantik bei grammatischen Beschreibungen Manfred Bierwisch 44 Ausrufe von Austrägern und wandernden Handwerkern als Reklamezeichen P. G. Bogatyrev 61 Synchronie? Marcel Cohen 74 Ein finnougrischer Flötentypus? Ernst Emsheimer 78 Zum Genus im Albanischen Wilfried Fiedler 87 Die Turam-Mutter der Irtysch-Ostjaken - Zusammensetzung oder Parallelismus? David R. Fokos-Fuchs 103 La „grande lacune" — Comment la réduire ? Jean Fourquet 108 Eine medizinische Allegorie Jörg Ratgebs Wilhelm Fraenger 116 Die kopulativen Verbindungen in den von W. Steinitz aufgezeichneten Prosatexten des Serkai-Ost jakischen Gerhard Ganschow 119 Morphologische Beiträge zur Kenntnis der samojedischen Sprachen Péter Hajdû 128 Die verba impersonalia der Naturerscheinungen und ihr stilistischer Wert Bohuslav Havränek 134 Urkunde des Friedensvertrages zwischen König Matthias Corvinus und dem türkischen Sultan 1488 György Hazai 141 Humor, Witz und Satire im slowakischen Volkslied Jiři Horák 146 Einige Bemerkungen zur Theorie des Märchens Karel Horälek 157 Kontextbedingte Ellipse und Pronominalisierung im Deutschen A. V. Isčenko 163 Der grammatische Bau des Gedichts von B. Brecht „Wir sind sie" Roman Jakobson 175 Etymologisches aus dem Gebiete der ugrischen Sprachen Béla Kálmán 190 Über die Beziehungen zwischen der älteren tschechischen und der germanischen Epik Vladimir Karbusický 197 Das Stammbuch von Michael Rotarides Paul Kárpáti, Béla Szent-Iványi und Andor Tarnai 214 Samuel Adalbergs Werk Julian Krzyzanowski 231 Zur Vorgeschichte des germanischen Verbalsystems Jerzy Kuryłowicz 242 Wogulische Etymologien Matti Liimola 248 The Corono-Prepalatal Voiceless Fricatives in Hungarian John Lötz 252 Вопросы акцентуации пермских языков В. И. Лыткин 257 Die Grundstruktur schwedischer Verbalphrasen Wolfgang Mötsch und Renate Schädlich 266 Die Bedeutung von Schrift und Schrifttum für die sorbische Volksdichtung im Spätfeudalismus Paul Nedo 281 Ein ungarisches Lehnwort in Byzanz im 10. Jahrhundert J. Németh 291 Hyperkorrekter Umlaut im Deutschen Emil Öhmann 295 Einige Bemerkungen zur Dichtung der ungarischen Arbeiterklasse Gyula Ortutay 298 Mittagszeit Will-Erich Peuckert 304 Bräuche, Gesang und Spiel zu Neujahr in der heutigen rumänischen Folklore Mihai Pop 314 A propos du son-type et du phonème A. Rosetti 322 Dilip Kumar Roy „The Upward Spiral" (1949) und F. M. Dostojewski „Die Brüder Karamasoff" (1879/80) Walter Ruben 324 Zur Präzisierung und zum Begriff der Passivtransformation im Russischen Rudolf Ruzička 334 Zur Suffigierung einiger syrjänischer Lehnwörter im Ostjakischen Gert Sauer 340 Über „terminale" Intonation im Deutschen Hans-Joachim Schädlich 344 Der Gebrauch des Duals im Malälappischen Wolfgang Schlachter 354 Zur Problematik des Sprachbundes Eugen Seidel 372 Об относительной хронологии появления некоторых грамматйческих форм в уральских языках Б. А. Серебренников 382 Syntaktischer Parallelismus und rhythmische Bindung im alttürkischen epischen Vers Viktor Schirmunski 387 „Penaten" um den Bergmann in frühhumanistischer Darstellung Friedrich Sieber 402 Der finnisch-estnische Schultheiß kupias, kubjas Kustaa Yilkuna 410 Probleme der interethnischen Beziehungen am Beispiel des Volksliedbestandes in einem deutsch-ungarischen Dorf Ingeborg Weber-Kellermann 418 Ein lappischer Umlautfall und seine Bedeutung für die lappische Vokalgeschichte Bo Wickman 424 Nachrichten schwedischer Kriegsgefangener über die Ostjaken Eduard Winter 432 Zur zweiten Epoche der deutschen Mundartforschung Eberhard Zwirner 438 Inhaltsverzeichnis 453}, language = {de}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Akademie Verlag}, author = {Isačenko, A. V. and Wissmann, W. and Strobach, H.}, year = {1965},} @book{bereczki_lako-emlekkonyv_1981, address = {Budapest}, title = {Lakó-{Emlékkönyv}: {Nyelvészeti} tanulmányok}, shorttitle = {Lakó-{Emlékkönyv}}, abstract = {Kálmán Béla, Lakó György 70 éves 1 Ariste, Paul, Saksa laensõnadest vadja keeles 7 Balázs,Bános, Transformationen in finnisch-ugrischen Satzstrukturen 20 Benkő Loránd, Olasz eredetű régi magyar kelmenevek 31 Bereczki Gábor, Szómagyarázatok és etimológiák 43 Futaky, István, Zur Herausbildung des Farbfeldes im Finnougrischen 48 Ganschow, Gerhard, Aszendenztheorie der wogulischen Dialekte dargestellt am Vokalismus der ersten Silbe 53 Itkonen, Erkki, Kumpu 'Hügel' und laine 'Woge' 78 Joki, Aulis J., Oskar Blomstedt ja József Budenz kirjeenvaihdossa 88 Sz. Kispál Magdolna, Egy ősi *i̮ {\textasciitilde} *a magánhangzó-váltakozás 112 Mikola Tibor, A tárgyas ragozás eredetének kérdéséhez 119 Palmeos, Paula, Ühest vene laensufiksist vepsa keeles 126 Ромбандеева, Е. И., Выражение определенности посредством артикля в мансийском языке 134 Schiefer, Erhard, Das anonyme Subjekt in den finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen 140 Schiefer, Lieselotte, 'Order Analysis' der vach-ostjakischen Konsonanten 158 Schlachter, Wolfgang, Kontext und Situation 167 Szathmári István, Tótfalusi Kis Miklós és nyelvtudományunk 179 Серебренников, Б. А., Путь на Ижму 192 Veenker, Wolfgang, Zur phonologischen Statistik der wotjakischen Sprache 196 Vértes, Edith, Zur Kontrolle von sprachlichen Rekonstruktionen 214}, language = {hu}, editor = {Bereczki, Gábor and Molnár, József}, year = {1981}, } @book{a_szegedi_tudomanyegyetem_bolcseszettudomanyi_kara_memoriam_1961, address = {Szeged}, series = {Acta {Universitatis} {Szegediensis}. {Sectio} ethnographica et linguistica}, title = {In memoriam {Gedeon} {Mészöly}}, abstract = {Mészöly Gedeon 5 Potemkin Ödön: Mészöly Farkasról 9 Péter László: Mészöly Gedeon munkássága. Bibliográfia 13 Koltay-Kastner Jenő: Il „Poéma Tartaro" 31 Halász Előd: A múltbanélők. Az újabb német politikai regényhez 43 Bérezik Árpád: A világirodalom egy magyar koncepciója (Meltzl Hugó összehasonlító irodalomelmélete) 71 Kiss Lajos: Modernizmus, formakultúra, korszerűség 87 Nacsády József: Jókai műveinek lengyel alakjai 97 Kordé Imre: Boszorkánylegenda Dugonics András édesanyja körül 115 Hajdú Péter: Lativus és infinitivus kapcsolata a szamojédban 119 Nyíri Antal: A Bécsi és a Müncheni Kódex helyesírásának egyik vitatott kérdése 133 Rácz Endre: Csicsa és társai 143 Szádeczky-Kardoss Samu: Az Ilias XIX. 83—84. sorának értelmezéséhez 151 Velcsov Mártonné: Sín, sing, fasing 153 Bodnár Ferenc: A mondat parole jellegéről 165 Dienes Erzsébet: Az Érdy Kódex keletkezésének ideje 175 Bálint Sándor: Adatok a szegedi határ régi birtoklástörténetéhez 179 Juhász Antal: A szegedi zsindelyvágó mesterség 185}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {{A Szegedi Tudományegyetem Bölcsészettudományi Kara}}, year = {1961}, } @book{magyar_nyelvtudomanyi_tarsasag_emlekkonyv_1942, address = {Budapest}, title = {Emlékkönyv {Melich} {János} hetvenedik születésnapjára}, url = {https://www.libri.hu/konyv/Emlekkonyv-Melich-Janos-hetvenedik-szuletesnapjara-9.html}, abstract = {Kornis Gyula: Melich János 3 Baboss B. Ernő: Az uráli -k lativus-rag 24 Bárczi Géza: Az árpádkori magyar hangjelölés c, eh és sch jeleihez 32 Csefkó Gyula: Tulipiros, hupikék 48 Domanovszky Sándor: Attilától Árpádig 55 Fludohovits Jolán: Szótan – szótártan 66 Gáldi László: Egy elfeledett oláh-latin szójegyzékről 82 Győrke József: Az igeidő 95 Hadrovics László: A horvátban levő magyar elemek szóföldrajzi és időrendi problémái 104 Hartnagel Erzsébet: A «kánaáni» nyelv 117 Hegedűs Lajos: Népnyelvkutatás hanglemezekkel 186 Horger Antal: Magyar szó- és hangtörténeti vizsgálatok 154 Horváth Károly: Széljegyzetek az Apor- és a Döbrentei-kódexhez 168 Juhász Jenő: A magyar -asz, -esz névszóképző történetéhez 177 Klemm Antal: A magyar szenvedő ige 186 Kniezsa István: Elvonás magyar-tót helynevekben 196 Lakó György: Finnugor szómagyarázatok 205 Laziczius Gyula: Sutton, sut 214 Ligeti Lajos: A ’phags-pa írásos nyelvemlékek 222 Losonczi Zoltán: Az ómagyar névszótövek egyik csoportja 238 Mályusz Elemér: A székelység eredetéről 254 Mészöly Gedeon: Hurka és hurok 263 Moravcsik Gyula: A magyar szókincs görög elemei 264 Nagy J. Béla: Alakegyezés 276 Németh Gyula: Török jövevényszók 286 Pais Dezső: Szerszám 301 Rásonyi László: Jövevényszavaink és az anatóliai tájszavak 314 Sági István: Czuczor és Fogarasi nyelvtudományi elvei 318 Schwartz Elemér: A német helyes beszédejtés kezdetei Magyarországon 335 N. Sebestyén Irén: Finnugor eredetű magyar fanevek 351 Szabó T. Attila: Adatok a kolozsmegyei újabbkori rumén helynévkincs magyar elemeinek ismeretéhez 361 Szabó Dénes: Görbő 373 Szemerényi Oszvald: Az indoeurópai ínyhangok a hetitában 380 Szentpétery Imbe: A középkori oklevélátiratok hibáinak elemzése 401 Szidarovszky János: Az indogermán összehasonlító nyelvtudomány hazánkban 424 Szinnyei József: «Emlékezzünk régiekről» 435 Tamás Lajos: Miscellanea Hungaro-Bumenica 440 Techert József: «Ti csendes ernyők pásztori...» 449 Űrhegyi Emília: Bernolák A. jelentősége a tót művelődés történetében 457 Zolnai Béla: Szerepjátszás és szóvállalás a nyelvben 475 Zsirai Miklós: Névmástanulmányok 487 Melich János irodalmi munkássága 1942. január 1-ig 503}, language = {hu}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Magyar Nyelvtudományi Társaság}, author = {{Magyar Nyelvtudományi Társaság}}, year = {1942}, } @book{schlachter_symposion_1970, address = {Göttingen}, title = {Symposion über {Syntax} der uralischen {Sprachen}: 15.-18. {Juli} 1969 in {Reinhausen} bei {Göttingen}}, isbn = {978-3-525-82346-0}, shorttitle = {Symposion über {Syntax} der uralischen {Sprachen}}, abstract = {Geleitwort 7 VORTRÄGE Alhoniemi, A.: Zur Ausdrucks weise des Mittels durch die Wohin-Kasus im Tscheremissischen 11 Balázs, J.: Zur Ausbildung der ältesten uralischen syntagmatisehen Verbindungen 23 Benkő, L.: Zur Frage der uralischen Nomenverba im Lichte der ungarischen Sprachgeschichte 36 Déscsy, Gy.: Das Existenzverb in den prädikativen Fügungen des Selkupischen 50 Ganschow, G.: Wege zur Strukturbeschreibung des einfachen Satzes im Ostjakischen 65 Gulya, J.: Aktiv, Ergativ und Passiv im Vach-Ostjakischen 80 Hajdú, P.: Zur Syntax der negativen Verbalformen im Samojedischen 90 Ikola, O.: Vorbereitungen zur maschinellen syntaktischen Analyse der finnischen Mundarten 107 Kangasmaa-Minn, E.: Über die Nominalisierung des Satzes im Tscheremissischen 118 Károly, S.: Der Zusammenhang zwischen der grammatischen Synonymik und der Semantik 131 Korhonen, M.: Der Ausdruck des indefiniten Subjekts im aktivischen Satz des Lappischen 142 Rédei, K.: Russische Einflüsse in der permjakischen Syntax 154 Saukkonen, P.: Über die Opposition synthetischer und analytischer Konstruktionen im Finnischen 165 Schlachtek, W.: Das lappische Tempussystem 178 Siro, P.: Probleme der finnisch-ugrischen Konjugation 196 Stipa, G. J.: Impersonalia im Syrjänischen 205 Wickman, B.: Über die Verwendung der objektiven Konjugation 216 Dankrede auf dem Empfang der Akademie von O. Ikola 226 Verzeichnis der Abkürzungen 227}, language = {German}, publisher = {Vandenhoeck \& Ruprecht}, editor = {Schlachter, Wolfgang}, year = {1970}, } @book{wickman_symposium_1985, address = {Stockholm}, title = {Symposium in memoriam {János} {Lotz}, 1913–1973: {Föredrag} hållna vid minnessymposiet den 27 september 1983 vid {Stockholms} universitet}, isbn = {978-91-22-00779-1}, shorttitle = {Symposium in memoriam {János} {Lotz}, 1913-1973}, abstract = {Förord - Preface 5 Ferenc Kiefer: János Lotz och den ungerska grammatikforskningen 7 Summary: John Lotz and Hungarian Grammatical Research 13 Östen Dahl: Notes on Aspect, Case, and Transitivity 14 Hans Karlgren: Ställa intellektuella krav på skolan 20 Summary: To make Intellectual Demands on the School 39 Claes-Christian Elert: Den geometriska metaforen. Bilder och diagram i språkvetenskapen 40 Summary: The Geometrical Metaphor. Pictures and Diagrams in Linguistics 53 Lars-Gunnar Hallander: A Bird's-Eye View of Metrics 55 Eva Martins: Grafisk interferens 72 Summary: On Graphic Interference 79 Erling Wande: Synpunkter på svenskans och finskans kontrastivitet 80 Summary: Contrastive Aspects of Swedish and Finnish 96 Tryggve Sköld: The Finnish Word for 'ten' 97 Bo Wickman: Ur den finsk-ugriska språkforskningens hävder 107 Summary: From the History of Finno-Ugric Linguistics 112 Robert Austerlitz: J. Lotz i Förenta Staterna 113 Summary: J. Lotz in the United States 122}, language = {Swedish}, publisher = {Almqvist \& Wiksell international}, editor = {Wickman, Bo}, year = {1985}, } @book{barczi_pais-emlekkonyv_1956, address = {Budapest}, title = {Pais-emlékkönyv. {Emlékkönyv} {Pais} {Dezső} hetvenedik születésnapjára}, abstract = {PAIS DEZSŐ Egy tudós születésnapjára (Keresztury Dezső) 7 Pais Dezső (Bározi Géza) 9 NYELV ÉS NYELVTUDOMÁNY Általános nyelvtudomány A nyelvtani szerkezet és a gondolkodás viszonyának kérdéséhez (Hermán József) 25 Az ősi szófajok (Papp István) 29 A „signo linguistique” vitájához (Tamás Lajos) 35 Asszociáoiós hangváltozások lélektani magyarázatához (Vértes O. András) 39 Nyelvtudomány-történet A Kisded Szó-tár első „bővítése” (Galdi László) 45 A szamojéd nyelvhasonlítás Magyarországon (Hajdú Péter) 50 A Debreceni Grammatika és Kazinczy vádjai (A. Kövesi Magda) 57 Verseghy Ferenc (Rurinyi Mózes) 63 Az erdélyi magyar oklevél-szótár műhely-kérdései (Szabó T. Attila) 69 MAGYAR NYELV Hangtörténet Az á {\textgreater} ā „labializáció" eredete (Benkő Loránd) 81 Az l asszociatív hatásai és eredetük (Deme László) 89 A szólam alakulása (Hegedűs Lajos) 96 Adalékok az á – a {\textgreater} á – o és az a – á {\textgreater} o – á hangváltozás kérdéséhez (Sulán Béla) 109 Az egyéni beszédszínkép objektív vizsgálatáról (Tarnóczy Tamás) 117 Szóalaktan A lég- felsőfokjel eredete (Balázs János) 127 Hangzónyújtó névszótöveink tővégi magánhangzóinak alakulásáról (D. Bartha Katalin) 133 Főneveink kötőhangzójáról (Jókay Zoltán) 140 A nőttön-nő-féle kifejezésekről (Kelemen József) 145 A mellérendelő összetételek osztályozásának kérdéséhez (B. Lőrinczy Éva) 161 A -da, -de képzőről (Melich Janos) 155 Az érdék-féle igék nyelvtörténeti tanulságai (Sámson Edgár) 160 Szójelentéstan Néhány érdekesebb rokonszavunk az alvást jelentő igék köréből (Balassa László) 167 Adalékok a Müncheni kódex jelentéstanához (H. Bottyánfy Éva) 169 Aránylag és társai (Károly Sándor) 174 Édes melléknevünk néhány „lappangó” jelentése (Lőrincze Lajos) 181 A tulajdonnév jelentéstanához (Martinkó András) 189 Herjó, herjóka, herjókázik (Simon Györgyi) 195 Mondattan A jog mint időképző а XIX. században (Bánhidi Zoltán) 201 A tárgyas igeragozás használata Zrínyi műveiben (Bárczi Géza) 206 Az ige alanya és az alanytalan igék (Elérti László) 214 Az alany és az állítmány egyeztetése a Huszita Bibliában (Hámori Antónia) 220 A létige mondatbeli szerepe (Klemm Imre) 224 Kötőszóval kezdett önálló mondatok (H. Molnár Ilona) 230 A következményes mellékmondatok mondattani osztályozása (Rácz Endre) 234 Az igekötők önálló használata (J. Soltész Katalin) 238 A kihagyásos szerkezetek határozói (Temesi Mihály) 242 A határozói igenévvel egyértékű, modalis ragu melléknévi igenevek nyelvtani szabályaihoz (Tompa József) 248 Szó- és szólástőrténet Pulya (Bakos Ferenc) 259 Lánchíd (P. Balázs János) 263 A magyar népnév legrégibb előfordulásai a forrásokban (Czeglédy Károly) 268 Egy párhuzamos átvétel: tea és csája (Csongor Barnabás) 276 Antal a fejed (Grétsy László) 279 Gálya, bárka, sajka (Hadrovics László) 284 Egy iráni jövevényszavunk magyarázatához (Harmatta János) 292 A bibliának, változatainak, részleteinek elnevezései középkori emlékeinkben (Hexendorf Edit) 298 Ov – oltalom (P. Hídvégi Andrea) 304 A német „landsknecht” nyelv magyar irodalmi emlékeiből (Horváth Mária) 306 Szómagyarázatok (Juhász Jenő) 310 Konok (N. Karuk Zsuzsa) 315 Tájszómagyarázatok (Kálmán Béla) 318 Bőrfa, bőrhíd – bürü (Keresztes Kálmán) 324 További pillantások „A magyar nyelv szláv jövevényszavai” némely részébe (Kniezsa István) 329 Török jövevényszavaink és a vitás etimológiák kérdése (Ligeti Lajos) 336 Ércherceg és társai (Loványi Gyula) 346 A bűz szó eredete és hangtani tanulságai (Mészöly Gedeon) 351 Ósdi és élősdi (Mikesy Sándor) 356 Nem török eredetű-e úr szavunk? (Németh Gyula) 358 Csóvál (Nyíri Antal) 364 Folyik (K. Sal Éva) 370 Fajankó (Scheiber Sándor) 373 Erge (Szabó Dénes) 375 Tángál (Szépe György) 383 A láma állatnévről (Uray Géza) 388 Genny szavunk és rokonsága (Úrhegyi Emília) 392 Matematikai szaknyelvünk nemzeti jellege (Vértes Edit) 398 Csorna (Wacha Imre) 402 Tulajdonnév-történet A tihanyi alapítólevél földrajzinév-azonosításaihoz (Györffy György) 407 Személyneveink 1600-tól 1700-ig (Karácsony Sándor Zsigmond) 415 Egy tulajdonnevünk életrajza (Kázmér Miklós) 419 Eltűnt szavak nyomai földrajzi neveinkben (Moór Elemér) 426 Katapén, bizánci eredetű Árpád-kori személynév (Moravcsik Gyula) 431 Köncsög és Kötöny (Rásonyi László) 435 Nyelvjárások Akács István huszonhárom levele а XVI. századból (Abaffy Erzsébet ) 441 A háromszéki nyelvjárásváltozatok határa (Gálffy Mózes) 446 Adalékok Zala megye nyelvjárástörténetéhez (Kubínyi László) 453 Az igealakok szerepe a Borsavölgyén (Márton Gyula) 458 Az északkeleti nyelvjárásterület а XVI. században (Papp László) 466 Az i hang állapota Kisújszállás nyelvjárásában (Szathmári István) 472 Az őrségben keltezett XVII. századi levelek nyelve (Végh József) 479 Irodalom, irodalmi nyelv Nyelv és halhatatlanság (Bóka László) 487 Nyelvjárási alakok küzdelme az irodalmi nyelvvel a régi magyar irodalomban (Eckhardt Sándor) 491 Apró adat Arany Jánosról (Horváth János) 494 Lúdas Matyi meséje az ultrán és az orosz néphagyományban (Korompay Bertalan) 496 Kazinczy Ferenc irodalmi nyelvünk egységéért (Ruzsiczky Éva) 502 Írott nyelvünk egységesülésének egy mozzanata (Török Gábor) 507 Argó és irodalom (Zolnai Béla) 511 Stílus és stílustörténet Móricz Zsigmond és a nyelvhelyesség (Dénes Szilárd) 519 Az indulatszó stílusértéke József Attila költészetében (R. Hutás Magdolna) 523 Krúdy Gyula és a nevek (Kovalovszky Miklós) 526 Az indulatszók szerepe a „Bánk bán” stílusában (T. Lovas Rózsa) 533 A frazeológiai szókapcsolatok stilisztikai szerepe (O. Nagy Gábor) 539 Csokonai költői szókincséről (Szilágyi Ferenc) 544 A melléknév jelzői szerepének és stilisztikai értékének fejlődése a romanticizmus korában (Terestyéni Ferenc) 549 Nyelvhelyesség és helyesírás Bécs vagy Wien? (Fábián Pál) 555 A már, még szavak szórendjének kérdéséhez (Farkas Vilmos) 561 A helyesírás értékelése (Nagy J. Béla) 565 A tárgyas igenévi szerkezetek használatáról ( Prohászka János) 571 A helyesírás bizonytalansága а XVII-XVIII. században (Trócsányi Zoltán) 575 Nyelvemlékek Közös nyelvi sajátságok a Debreceni és Weszprémi-kódexben (Berrár Jolán) 581 Leleplező szavak (Gyallay Domokos) 586 Szótörténeti adalékok (Implom József) 588 A „Szabács viadala” eredeztetésének kérdéséhez (Imre Samu) 592 Az esztergomi „ómagyar” nyelvemlék (Király Péter) 598 ROKON ÉS IDEGEN NYELVEK Uráli nyelvek A chanti magánhangzó-illeszkedés kérdéséhez (Cs. Faludi Ágota) 607 A mértékjelölő főnévi jelző és a mértékhatározó (Fokos Dávid) 610 Etymologische Beiträge (Erkki Itkonen) 616 Kaleva, Kalevi (Lauri Kettunen) 622 A magyar-manysi fosztóképző (Sz. Kispál Magdolna) 625 Adalék a finn-permi kori földművelés terminológiájához (Lakó György) 629 A visszaható igék keletkezésének kérdéséhez (Lavotha Ödön) 630 Két chanti névutó (Radanovics Károly) 635 A régi magyar Nëmvagy, Mavagy védőnevek és a nap-levő-féle szerkezetek uráli előzményei (N. Sebestyén Irén) 637 О полярных значениях некоторых глагольных словообразовательных суффиксов в финноугорских языках (Б. А. Серебренников) 641 Altaji nyelvek Doquz – a törökben és a perzsában (Fekete Lajos) 647 Egy uráli eredetű vándorszó a mandzsu-tunguzban és a mongolban (U. Kőhalmi Katalin) 652 Indoeurópai nyelvek Az oszk, umber és latin vokalizmus viszonylagos régiességéhez (Benigny Gyula) 657 A čakan {\textasciitilde} čekan szó a csehben (Décsy Gyula) 664 Germanisztika és magyar nyelvtudomány (Mollay Károly) 667 FÜGGELÉK Pais Dezső irodalmi munkássága (Mikesy Sándor) 677 A szerkesztők utószava 687 Tartalom, szó- és tárgymutató (Juhász Jenő) 689}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, editor = {Bárczi, Géza and Benkő, Loránd}, year = {1956}, } @book{brendemoen_riepmoca_1984, address = {Oslo}, title = {Riepmočála, {Essays} in {Honour} of {Knut} {Bergsland}: {Presented} on the {Occasion} of {His} {Seventieth} {Birthday}}, isbn = {978-82-7099-095-5}, shorttitle = {Riepmočála, {Essays} in {Honour} of {Knut} {Bergsland}}, abstract = {Tabula Gratulatoria 5 Knut Tarald Taraldsen: Knut Bergsland - the teacher 11 Bernt Brendemoen: A note on the retraction of labial front vowels in the Turkish dialects of Trabzon 13 John Henrik Eira: Notes on the Sound System of the Dialect of Skatnie 25 Johannes Falkenberg: From nomadism to permanent Settlement among the Sami of the Røros region (1890s-1940s) 34 Thorstein Fretheim: Denials and other negatives 49 Thor Frette: On some «apparently Norwegian» place names in Finnmark, Norway 66 Even Hovdhaugen: The so-called «glottal stop» in Samoan - an abnormal phoneme? 80 Nils Jernsletten: Intonation as a distinctive factor in Saami 90 Ole Henrik Magga: Infinitives within the VP in Northern Sami: The accusative with infinitive 103 Jørgen Rischel: Devoicing or strengthening of long obstruents in Greenlandic 122 Pekka Sammallahti: The Phonology of the Guovdageaidnu dialect of North Saami: Some Notes 136 Knut Tarald Taraldsen: Remarks on complex passives 153 Magdalena Tatár: Palatal/Velar Doublets in the Uralic and Altaic Languages 165 Fridrik Thordarson: Analecta Osica. A lexical miscellany 182 Bjørn Aarseth: En samisk spräklov - redningen for samisk språk? 195 Publications by Knut Bergsland 214}, language = {en}, publisher = {Novus}, editor = {Brendemoen, Bernt and Hovdhaugen, Even and Magga, Ole Henrik}, year = {1984}, } @book{_-_2003-8, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Прибалтийско-финское языкознание. Сборник статей, посвященный 80-летию Г. М. Керта}, isbn = {5-9274-0092-2}, shorttitle = {Прибалтийско-финское языкознание}, abstract = {Георгий Мартынович Керт. К 80-летию со дня рождения Библиография работ Г. М. Керта Публикации о Г. М. Керте Марье Йоалайд. Об этимологии фамилии Керт А. В. Суперанская. Титаническая работа поколений А. К. Матвеев. Основа челм- и ее корреляты в субстратной топонимии Русского Севера И. И. Муллонен. Карельская топонимия Валаама Л. В. Михайлова. К истории топонимии Валаама Д. В. Кузьмин. Истоки форманта -šina в карельской топонимии А. Г. Мусанов. Потамонимы Республики Коми И. С. Галкин. Марийские географические термины, связанные с обозначением истока и устья реки О. П. Воронцова. Этнические связи луговых и горных мари по данным топонимики Н. Н. Мамонтова. Карельская ойконимия: состояние, проблемы, перспективы М. Э. Рут. Некоторые наблюдения над русскими «бабами» и саамскими «девушками» в народной астронимии Н. Г. Зайцева. Триада возвратного спряжения в вепсском языке П. М. Зайков. Оппозиция геминированных и негеминированных аффиксов в диалектах карельского языка Н. А. Лыскова. Концепция глубинных падежей в обско-угорских языках О. Ю. Бояркина. Сложноподчиненные предложения в эрзянском языке (на материале романа А. Мартынова «Розень кши») А. С. Герд. Об одном рефлексе былой интерференции (карельское nо – русское но) Ю. Э. Коппалева. Освоение иноязычных названий в процессе формирования диалектной лексики флоры (на материале финских говоров Ингерманландии) Д. В. Цыганкин. О лексике пространственной ориентации в мордовских языках Р. И. Акашкина. Термины родства в мокшанской свадебной поэзии М. Ю. Семенова. Анализ подходов к термину «аллитерация» при изучении фольклорных текстов финно-угорских языков А. П. Феоктистов. Об экспрессивных свойствах орнитонимов в мордовском фольклоре Т. И. Янгайкина. Антонимы в романе И. Девина «Нардише» В. П. Федотова. О словаре «Дескриптивные глаголы в карельском языке» В. В. Рогозина. Деформация фразеологических единиц в вепсском языке В. Д. Рягоев. Начин перевода Евангелия от Матфея на «олонецкое наречие» карельского языка Е. В. Захарова. Перевод литургических текстов на финский язык как филологическая проблема М. В. Пулькин. Языковые проблемы в деятельности Карельского православного братства (1907–1917 гг.) С. В. Ковалева. К анализу субъективных параметров языковой ситуации Е. И. Клементьев. Вепсы: современная этноязыковая ситуация К. Н. Сануков. Репрессирование финно-угорской интеллигенции в СССР в 1930-х годах}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Карельский научный центр РАН}, editor = {Зайцева, Н. Г. and Муллонен, И. И. and Коппалева, Ю. Э.}, year = {2003},} @book{_-_1961-4, address = {Москва}, series = {Прибалтийско-финское языкознание}, title = {Прибалтийско-финское языкознание. К 70-летию со дня рождения члена-корреспондента АН СССР Д.В. Бубриха}, url = {http://resources.krc.karelia.ru/library/doc/transactions-ussr/23-1961.pdf}, abstract = {Дмитрий Владимирович Бубрих (М. М. Хямяляйнен) .... 3 Список печатных работ Д. В. Б убриха .... 10 Н. А. Мещерский. Русско-карельские словарные записи XVII — начала XVIII в. .... 16 Н. И. Богданов. О некоторых особенностях восточновепсских говоров — куйского и пондальского .... 33 В. М. Оллыкайнен. О глагольных суффиксах с залоговой направленностью в современном финском литературном языке .... 42 Г. Н. Макаров. Субстантивные словосочетания типа „имя существительное имя существительное в косвенных падежах“ в финском языке .... 63 В. Е. Злобина. К вопросу о причинах перехода слов из одной части речи в другую в финском языке .... 78 М. М. Хямяляйнен. О развитии внутренне-местных падежей в северо-во­сточной группе прибалтийско-финских языков .... 84 Г. М. Керт. Основные сходства и различия в саамских диалектах Кольского полуострова .... 110}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, editor = {Хямяляйнен, М. М. and Беляков, А. А.}, year = {1961},} @book{suchsland_linguistische_1975, address = {Berlin}, series = {Linguistische {Studien} des {ZISW}. {Reihe} {A}: {Arbeitsberichte}}, title = {Linguistische {Studien} des {ZISW}. {Reihe} {A}: {Arbeitsberichte}. {Band} 22: {Phonologische} {Analyse} der uralischen {Sprachen}}, url = {https://pub.ids-mannheim.de/extern/zisw/zisw22.html}, abstract = {Vorbemerkung Wickman, Bo: Phonologische Analyse des Lulelappischen S. 1 Itkonen, Terho: Ein kleiner Beitrag zur Phonemanalyse des Ostfinnmarklappischen S. 6 Korhonen, Mikko: Zur Phonologie des Skoltlappischen S. 11 Itkonen, Terho: Über die Phonemsysteme der finnischen Dialekte S. 35 Hint, Mati: Abriß der phonologischen Analyse des Estnischen auf wortphonologischer Ebene S. 58 Viitso, Tiit-Rein: Outlines of Livonian Phonology S. 85 Rédei, Károly: Phonologische Beschreibung des Syrjänischen S. 103 Gulya, János: Phonologische Analyse des Wogulischen S. 117 Sauer, Gert: Phonologische Analyse der ostjakischen Mundart von Tremjugan S. 130 Kálmán, Béla: Zur Phonologie der ungarischen Dialekte S. 156 Wurzel, Wolfgang Ullrich: Die phonologischen Merkmale der uralischen Sprachen S. 167}, number = {22}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Akademie der Wissenschaften der DDR, Zentralinstitut für Sprachwissenschaft}, editor = {Suchsland, P.}, year = {1975}, } @book{koski_fennistica_1987, address = {Åbo}, title = {Fennistica festiva in honorem {Göran} {Karlsson} septuagenarii}, isbn = {978-951-9498-14-0}, abstract = {Alhoniemi, Pirkko Väinämöisen uudet vaatteet. Analyysi Paavo Haavikon romaanista ”Vuodet” 1 Hakulinen, Auli Eiköhän siit tullu ekonoomi siit tuli nii. Eräiden lausesulaumien tarkastelua 11 Häkkinen, Kaisa Ordböcker med finska och svenska från Schroderus till Karlsson 21 Ingo, Rune Käännösvastine-käsitteestä 37 Järv, Anis Viron kansanperinteestä ja eepoksesta 49 Karlsson, Fred Om ordböcker och lexikografi 52 Koski, Mauno Leksikaalinen ekvivalenssi ja vastaamattomuus 67 Leixvo, Matti Erottamaton omistus -rakenteen hajotuksesta karjalassa ja suomessa 98 Nuutinen, Olli Kalannimi seipi 107 Schildberg-Schroth, Gerhard Zum Verhältnis von Eigenname und Lexikon 116 Vahtera, Ralf Adjektiiviattribuutin syntaktis-semanttisista funktioista ruotsin ja suomen kielessä 142 Westman, Rolf Semantiska barriärer och en finsk/finlandssvensk etymologi 169 Vähämäki, K. Börje On defining basic sentences in Finnish 174 Yli-Vakkuri, Valma Aspects and the affective attitude of the speaker. Usage and meaning in grammatical case variation in Finnish 189 Göran Karlssons tryckta skrifter 207}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Åbo akademis förlag}, editor = {Koski, Mauno and Lähdemäki, Eeva and Häkkinen, Kaisa}, year = {1987}, } @book{lilius_nordic_1987, address = {Helsinki}, title = {The {Nordic} {Languages} and {Modern} {Linguistics} 6: {Proceedings} of the {Sixth} {International} {Conference} of {Nordic} and {General} {Linguistics} in {Helsinki}, {August} 18-22, 1986}, isbn = {978-951-45-4169-8}, shorttitle = {The {Nordic} {Languages} and {Modern} {Linguistics} 6}, abstract = {Plenary Lectures Erik Hansen Det nordiske sprogfællesskab 7 Christer Platzack Parametric variation in Scandinavian syntax 21 Shana Poplack, Susan Wheeler and Anneli Westwood Distinguishing language contact phenomena: evidence from Finnish-English bilingualism 33 Petr Sgall Topic and focus in a formal linguistic description 57 Section Papers Erik Andersson Vad är huvudord i en svensk nominalfras? 67 Kristjån Arnason Icelandic dialects forty years later: The (non)survival of some northern and south-eastern features 79 John Ole Askedal On the morphosyntactic properties and pragmatic functions of correlative right dislocation (right copying) in modern colloquial Norwegian 93 Olli Blåberg Sammansättningar – gränser för grammatik 111 Kurt Braunmüller Dialekt, Sprachverwandtschaft und ’Drift’: zur Stellung des Sonderjysk in der germanischen Sprachfamilie 119 Michael Dobrovolsky Why CVC in Turkish reduplication? 131 Anna Duszak Prototypes, sentence topics and word order typologies 147 Eva Gårding and David House Production and perception of phrases in some Nordic dialects 163 Lars Heltoft The pragmatic syntax of Danish der-constructions 177 Carol Henriksen Word-formation in Danish – Synchronic and diachronic perspectives – Checking spelling by computer 193 Ann-Marie Ivars Österbottningar i Sverige. Om kvalitativ gruppering av talare efter grad av språklig anpassning 209 Helena Lehečková Basic forms of grammatical categories: an evidence from agrammatism 217 Ilse Lehiste Stress-timing and syllable-timing: evidence from foreign accents 225 Anne-Marie Londen Om direkt tal i narrativa fiktionstexter 235 Joel Ashmore Nevis Clitics and semi-clitics in Finnish 251 Bengt Nordberg The use of onomatopoeia in the conversational style of adolescents 265 Elke Nowak Towards a Greenlandic point of view — a rediscovery of Kleinschmidt’s ’Grammatik der grönländischen Sprache’ 289 Janez Orešnik On the unemphatic pronoun subject of the Icelandic imperative 301 Kjartan G. Ottósson An archaising aspect of Icelandic purism: the revival of extinct morphological patterns 311 Päivi Schot-Saikku Test pitfalls. Experimenting in theoretical linguistics 325 Royal Skousen An analogical description of morphological variation in Finnish 337 Irma Sorvali On translating non-finite verb phrases from Finnish into Swedish and vice versa 357 Ragnhild Soderbergh and Anne-Christine Bredvad-Jensen A dialogue model and its application in a free play situation 369 Elżbieta Tabakowska and Janina Ozga The pragmatic principle of topic fronting and syntacticization to relative clauses 397 Bertil Tikkanen Finiteness and non-finiteness as parameters in clause linkage 405 Ole Togeby Semantic levels. Towards a theory of meaning 421 Otmar Werner Wie regulär/irregulär geht Lautwandel vor sich? Die Reduktion der färöischen Kurzdiphthonge 437 Kaarlo Voionmaa Learning to express processes — a study on Aktionsarten in adult language learners 459 Riitta Välimaa-Blum The discourse function of the Finnish clitic -han: another look 471}, language = {en}, publisher = {Helsinki University Press}, author = {Lilius, Pirkko and Saari, Mirja}, year = {1987}, } @book{gergely_melanges_1972, address = {Budapest}, title = {Mélanges offerts à {Aurélien} {Sauvageot} pour son soixante-quinzième anniversaire}, abstract = {Préface 1 G. Bárczi (Budapest): A propos de mind 9 L. Benkő (Budapest): Réflexions sur la terminologie hongroise ancienne de la navigation 15 J. Bérenger (Strasbourg): Les fondements théoriques de l’absolutisme dans la Hongrie du XVIIe siècle 23 H. Bogdán (Paris): Un aspect des relations byzantino-hongfoisos à l’époque des Comnène: les tentatives d’union personnelle entre Byzance et la Hongrie 29 K. Bouda (Erlangen): Ein semantisch interessantes lehrreiches Wort von großem Bedeutungsumfang im Jenisseischen 36 B. Büky (Budapest): Identifications erronées de prénoms en hongrois 37 E. Décaux (Paris): Les anciens mois hongrois 45 J. Demény (Budapest): A propos du Kalevala en Hongrie 57 A. Ducellier (Toulouse): Deux projets vénitiens d’assassinat du roi Zsigmond (1415-1419) 61 J. Erdődi (Budapest–Vienne): A propos de la question de la pluralité non-marquée de l’objet et du sujet dans quelques langues ouraliennes 67 H. Fromm (München): Zur Klassenbildung der frühen nordischen Lehnwörter im Lappischen 81 L. Gáldi (Budapest): Hongrois gond ’pensée; soin, souci’ 89 J. Gergely (Paris): Gábor Mátray folkloriste 93 E. Itkonen (Helsinki): A propos des voyelles réduites non arrondies de la première syllabe en tchérémisse 107 A. J. Joki (Helsinki): Sur la parenté des langues 117 B. Kálmán (Debrecen): L’expression du futur en hongrois 125 S. Károlyi (Budapest): Les latinismes du Codex Jókai 131 G. Kassai (Paris): Endre Ady traduit par Armand Robin 137 B. Köpeczi (Budapest): François Rákóczi et sa connaissance du français 147 M. Kuusi (Helsinki): Le discours direct comme critère de datation de la poésie épique ancienne 165 J. Lotz (Washington): Vowel Harmony in Hungarian 175 В. И. Лыткин (Москва): Происхождение 2-го спряжения удмуртского языка 185 М. Miko (Budapest): A propos de quelques vieux manuels de «hongrois, langue étrangère» 189 J.-L. Moreau (Paris): La corrélation du sujet et de l’objet en finnois 193 J. Németh (Budapest): Zoltán Gombocz et la théorie des mots d’emprunts turks bulgares du hongrois 203 V. Nissilä (Helsinki): Éléments varègues dans la toponymie de l’Est du Golfe de Finlande 213 J. Perrot (Paris): Problèmes de structure appliqués au message 223 K. Rédei (Budapest): L’évolution en hongrois des mots à structure proto-ouralienne et finno-ougrienne VCš/šV et CVCš/šV 231 A. M. Rot (Uzhgorod): Problems of Semaseological Research of Slang on the Paradigmatical Level 237 A. Sakari (Jyväskylä–Keuruu): Le verbe saada dans les Soldats inconnus de Väinö Linna et ses équivalents dans la traduction française 245 K. H. Schmidt (Bochum): Flexion und Agglutination in der Entwicklung indogermanischer Sprachen 255 I. N. Sebestyén (Budapest): Zur Geschichte des uralischen Abessiv-Karitivsuffixes *tta {\textasciitilde} *ttä 259 F. Simonnet (Vincennes): Note sur la possibilité d’une analyse linguistique du signifié 263 J. Szathmári (Budapest): Les variantes de texte d’un roman de Jókai et l’évolution de la langue littéraire hongroise 271 V. Tauli (Uppsala): Language as a Means 279 J. Tompa (Budapest): Zsigmond Simonyi, le plus présent des disparus de la linguistique hongroise 287 P. Virtaranta (Helsinki): Fennougristik als Forschungsdisziplin in der Welt 295}, language = {fr}, publisher = {Akadémiaí Kiadó}, editor = {Gergely, J.}, year = {1972}, } @book{help_symposium_1987, title = {Symposium on {Language} {Universals}: "{Estonian} {Data} {Contributing} to the {Theory} of {Language} {Universals}" \& "{The} {Hierarchical} {Nature} of {Language}": ({Tallinn}, {July} 28-30, 1987): {Summaries}}, shorttitle = {Symposium on {Language} {Universals}}, abstract = {THE QUESTIONNAIRE OF THE SYMPOSIUM 5 JÜRI ALLIK, TOOMAS HELP, HEITI PAKK, Psycholinguistic evidence for linguemes: the Estonian rective 8 SERGEJ N. ANDREEV, Hierarchical relations of English derivational verbal classes 14 NIKOLAY D. ANDREYEV, The importance of Estonian for Boreal reconstructions 17 ANATOLY N. BARANOV, PAVEL B. PARSHIN, On some hierarchies within the structure of evaluative language categories 20 REBECCA M. FRUMKINA, Taxonomic relations in natural language: a linguist's view 25 CASPER DE GROOT, Hierarchical relations and predicate structure: derivation and embedding in a functional grammar of Hungarian 27 CLAUDE HAGEGE, Grammatical!zation and the morphology-syntax hierarchy 37 TOOMAS KELP, The Estonian rective 43 MATI HINT, A shift in the stressing pattern of premodified phrases in Estonian and Russian 48 TATYANA G. KALEKINA, VALENTINA S. MAXIMOVA, A relational description of the hierarchical structure of Russian 49 ELENA G. KAZAKEVICH, Hierarchical relations in the semantics of Russian propositional verbs 51 ANDREJ A. KIBRIK, Mechanisms of anaphoric nomination 54 NATALIA LAUFER, Hierarchic organization of object sets in the verbalization process 59 HELLE LEEMETS, On comparativity and metaphor in Estonian and Russian 61 ILSE LEHISTE, Phonetic manifestation of linguistic hierarchies 64 VIKTOR V. LEVITSKY, ALEKSANDR D. OGUY, Hierarchical organization of the semantic word-structure and semantic universals 72 VLADIMIR P. NEDYALKOV, IGOR V. NEDYALKOV, On the typological characteristics of converbs 75 NATALIA V. PAVLOVICH, Hierarchy in the image system of the language 80 VLADIMIR A. PLUNGIAN, Semantic non-homogeneity as a universal property of grammatical oppositions 85 MARIJA S. POLINSKAJA, Word order types: an attempt of a hierarchy 88 MART RANNUT, The syllable in the speech structure of Estonian 92 ARVI SEPP, Palatalization in Estonian 95 PETR SGALL, The hierarchical nature of linguistic meaning 96 KAJA TAEL, The possibilities of expressing the Theme in Estonian 103 VALENTIN I. TOMASHPOLSKI, The system of Estonian tenses in the light of a typological approach 107 JUHAN TULDAVA, Statictical analysis of hierarchical relations on the lexical level 111 IGOR F. VARDUL, Strata approach to language, and hierarchy 113 KALEVI WIIK, On the processes involved in vowel harmony weakening. Evidence from Estonian dialects 116 LIST OF PARTICIPANTS 117}, language = {en}, publisher = {Academy of Sciences of the Estonian SSR, Institute of Language and Literature}, editor = {Help, Toomas and Murumets, Sirje}, year = {1987}, } @book{_-_1962-1, address = {Ленинград}, series = {Учёные записки ЛГУ}, title = {Финно-угорская филология. Посвящается 70-летию со дня рождения Д. В. Бубриха}, abstract = {3. М Дубровный. Дмитрий Владимирович Бубрих как исследователь финно-угорских языков 5 Г. М. Керт, М. И Матусевич. К вопросу о составе согласных фонем в вороньинском говоре кильдинского диалекта саамского языка 19 3. M. Дубровина. Об одном типе слов с частичной парадигмой склонения в финском языке 38 Э. А. Якубинская-Лемберг. Финно-угорская лексика в русских профессиональных диалектах 36 А. А. Мокань. Важнейшие фонетические и морфологические особенности венгерских заимствований в украинском укающем диалекте Тячeвского района Закарпатской области 60 Э. А. Якубинская-Лемберг. К вопросу о выражении прямого дополнения в эрзя-мордовском языке 75 Л. Сабо. Употребление притяжательных суффиксов и способы их замещения в современном водском языке 85 Вяйне Кауконен. Создание эпоса «Калевала» 101 А. А. Мaнтере. Роман Пентти Хаанпяя «Хозяева и теми хозяев» 115}, language = {ru}, number = {314}, publisher = {Издательство ленинградского университета}, editor = {Щербакова, Г. А.}, year = {1962}, } @book{__1965-25, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Всесоюзная конференция по финно-угроведению: Тезисы докладов и сообщения}, shorttitle = {Всесоюзная конференция по финно-угроведению}, abstract = {I. Языкознание Алатырев В. И. (Ижевск). Татарские заимствования в удмуртском языке 3 Архипов Г. А. (УдАССР). Удмуртские заимствования в русском языке (на материале ономастики) 6 Акмаров А. М. (Ижевск). Артикуляционная интерпретация формантной структуры удмуртских гласных 9 Бараксанов Г. Г. (Сыктывкар). Дореволюционная коми-зырянская письменность и вопросы преемственности современного литературного языка с этой письменностью 11 Баталова Р. М. (Москва). О некоторых особенностях зюзьдинского диалекта коми-пермяцкого языка 13 Беляков А. А. (Петрозаводск). Лексическая основа карельского глагола (собственно-карельский диалект) 16 Ботева Е. В. (Пермь). Из лексики фауны коми-пермяцкого языка 19 Бузаков И. С. (Саранск). Об особенностях употребления союзных слов мезе, мезе бу, мезе ба, союзов што, штобу, штоба в мордовских языках 21 Бушмакин С. К. (Ижевск). Способы выражения степеней сравнения прилагательных в средне-восточных говорах удмуртского языка 23 Вахрушев В. М. (Ижевск). Субстантивные словосочетания в удмуртском языке и влияние на их структуру русских словосочетаний 26 Выборов В. П. (Сыктывкар). Значения и функции старых русских заимствований в диалектной коми речи (на материале нижневычегодских говоров) 29 Галкин И. С. (Йошкар-Ола). К вопросу о пермской топонимике на территории Марийской АССР 32 Гордеев Ф. И. (Йошкар-Ола). К вопросу о чувашских заимствованиях в марийской лексике 34 Грузов Л. П. (Йошкар-Ола). Об отношении марийского языка к языкам неродственных систем 36 Гуляев Е. С. (Сыктывкар). Рост и развитие лексики разговорного коми языка 38 Деваев С. 3. (Саранск). Фонемный состав диалектов мокша-мордовского языка 40 Ермушкин Г. И. (Москва). Консонантизм северо-западных говоров эрзя-мордовского языка 43 Жилина Т. И. (Сыктывкар). Об употреблении гласных ӧ – э и ы – и в непервом слоге в говоре села Вильгорт 47 Казанцев Д. Г. (Йошкар-Ола). Гласные среднего подъема в Йошкар-Олинском говоре марийского языка 50 Кельмаков В. К. (Москва). Роль татарского языка в развитии абстрактной лексики Кукморского диалекта удмуртского языка 53 Керт Г. М. (Петрозаводск). Структура слова в саамском языке 55 Коведяева Е. И. (Москва). Акцентное строение сложного слова в современном марийском языке 58 Кривощекова-Гантман А. С. (Пермь). Отражение коми-пермяцкой архаической лексики ландшафта в топонимии Прикамья 20 Кузнецова 3. И. (Йошкар-Ола). Лексика памятников письменности коми языка XVIII века 62 Лаврентьев Г. И. (Йошкар-Ола). Описательные формы прошедшего времени (на материале волжского говора марийского языка) 64 Лескинен В. Т. (Петрозаводск). Семантика карельской гидронимики и некоторые случаи адаптации ее русским языком на территории Карелии 67 Лыткин В. И. (Москва). Неологизмы советского периода в коми-зырянском литературном языке, образованные из материала родного языка 71 Майтинская К. Е. (Москва). Заимствованные элементы в местоименной лексике финно-угорских языков 75 Макаров Г. Н. (Петрозаводск). К проблеме прибалтийско-финских в коми-зырянских языковых контактов 76 Матвеев А. К. (Свердловск). О некоторых субстратных топоизоглоссах на русском Севере 77 Муллонен М. И. (Петрозаводск). О влиянии синтаксического строя русского языка на вепсский язык 80 Нечаев Г. А. (Сыктывкар). К вопросу об адъективизации имен существительных в коми языке 82 Пантелеева А. А. (Свердловск). Ненецкие заимствования в северно-русских говорах 80 Ромбандеева Е. И. (Ленинград). Грамматические формы выражения субъекта и объекта действия в мансийском языке 86 Рот А. М. (Ужгород). О характере фонологической адаптации лексических проникновений и заимствований в условиях билингвизма 87 Сайнахова А. И. (Москва). Сложные серийные послелоги в мансийском языке 91 Сало И. В. (Москва). О некоторых прибалтийско-финских заимствованиях в русских говорах Карельского Беломорья 96 Сахарова М. А. (Сыктывкар). Способы устранения стечения гласных в л-овых говорах верхневычегодского диалекта 99 Сергеенко Э. С. (Сыктывкар). Некоторые особенности консонантизма традиционного русского говора поселка Нювчим 101 Серебренников Б. А. (Москва). О характере древнего синтаксиса языка коми 104 Сорвачева В. А. (Сыктывкар). Ассимиляция гласных в нуль-эловых говорах верхневычегодского диалекта коми языка 106 Тараканов И. В. (Ижевск). К вопросу об употреблении и значении некоторых диалектных слов в удмуртском языке 110 Тепляшина Т. И. (Москва). Из истории удмуртской графики 111 Терещенко Н. М. (Ленинград). Развитие самодийских языков в советскую эпоху 115 Тимофеева В. 'Г. (Йошкар-Ола). Особенности употребления неопределенно-личных и обобщенно-личных предложений в марийском языке 118 Тимушев Д. А. (Сыктывкар), Именные определительные словосочетания в коми языке 120 Феоктистов А. П. (Москва). Из истории отечественной лексикографии 123 Чхаидзе М. П. (Тбилиси). Работы американских лингвистов по мариведению 126 Эрнитс В. (Тарту). О значении топонимики дли определения хронологии славянско-финно-угорских языковых контактов 128 II. Фольклор, литературоведение, археология, этнография Белицер В. Н. (Москва). Культурная близость волжских и пермских финнов по материалам женской одежды 131 Буров Г. М. (Сыктывкар). Роль вычегодских племен бронзового и раннего железного века в этногенезе комп 133 Ванеев А. Е. (Сыктывкар). Поэтика И. А. Куратова 135 Грибова Л. С. (Сыктывкар). Чудь по коми-пермяцким преданиям и верованиям 137 Евсеев В. Я. (Петрозаводск). О пермско-прибалтийско-финских фольклорных связях 140 Ермаков Ф. К. (Ижевск). Становление социалистического реализма в удмуртской прозе 20-х годов 142 Жеребцов Л. Н. (Сыктывкар). Формирование населения верхней Вычегды (XVI—XIX вв.) 143 Латышева В. А. (Сыктывкар). Роль творческой интеллигенции коми в первые годы после Октября 116 Макушев А. К. (Сыктывкар). Формирование эпической традиции народов комп (на материале песенного фольклора) 147 Немшилова 3. Я. (Сыктывкар). Русские источники XVIII века о коми пароде 149 Пахомова М. Ф. (Петрозаводск). Фольклоризм в творческом методе М. М. Пришвина 150 Плесовский Ф. В. (Сыктывкар). О возникновении и развитии космогонических мифов коми и удмуртов 151 Поздеев П. К. (Ижевск). Фольклорные источники произведений Г. Е. Верещагина 154 Савельева Э. А. и Канивец В. И. (Сыктывкар). Некоторые вопросы этногенеза коми в свете археологических источников 156 Федорова А. Н. (Сыктывкар). Основные тенденции развития современной коми прозы 160 Чисталев П. И. (Сыктывкар). Коми народная инструментальная музыка 161 Яшин Д. А. (Ижевск). Удмуртские сказки о младших сестрах и падчерицах 163}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, editor = {Бараксанов, Г. Г. and Лыткин, В. И. and Микушев, А. К. and Гуляев, Е. С.}, year = {1965}, } @book{lang_linguistische_1987, address = {Berlin}, series = {Linguistische {Studien} des {ZISW}. {Reihe} {A}: {Arbeitsberichte}}, title = {Linguistische {Studien} des {ZISW}. {Reihe} {A}: {Arbeitsberichte}. {Band} 161: {Parallelismus} und {Etymologie} [{I}-{II}]}, url = {https://pub.ids-mannheim.de/extern/zisw/zisw22.html}, abstract = {Band 161/I: Lang, Ewald: Parallelismus als universelles Prinzip sekundärer Strukturbildung S. 1 Hartung, Liselotte: Zur Syntax des Parallelismus in der ostjakischen Prosadichtung S. 55 Band 161/II: Schulze, Brigitte: Zum Wortparallelismus in der (nord-)ostjakischen Volksdichtung S. 111 Metslang, Helle: Syntaktische Aspekte des Versparallelismus im altestnischen alliterierenden Volkslied S. 147 Fox, James J.: Auswahlbibliographie zum Parallelismus Teil I S. 171 Lang, Ewald / Metslang, Helle / Schulze, Brigitte / Hartung, Liselotte: Auswahlbibliographie zum Parallelismus Teil II S. 181 Honti, László: Lautgeschichte, Etymologie, historisch-vergleichende Morphologie (ein gemeinsamer Typ von Stammalternation im Ugrischen) S. 187 Koivulehto, Jorma: Zu den frühen Kontakten zwischen Indogermanisch und Finnisch-Ugrisch S. 195 Kostov, Kiril: Eine finno-ugrisch-indeoeuropäische semantische Parallele im Verbausdruck des Malens in einigen Balkansprachen S. 219}, number = {161}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Akademie der Wissenschaften der DDR, Zentralinstitut für Sprachwissenschaft}, editor = {Lang, Ewald and Sauer, Gert}, year = {1987}, } @book{rydving_nagra_1987, address = {Uppsala}, title = {Några finsk-ugriska fåglar: till {Lars}-{Gunnar} {Larsson} den 9 december 1987}, shorttitle = {Några finsk-ugriska fåglar}, abstract = {Förord 3 Katri Vuorela: 40 PAHAN ILMAN LINTUA. Suomalaisten Ja Suomen mustalaisten käyttämiä pejoratiivisia llntumetarorta 5 40 olycksfåglar. Pejorativa fågelmetaforer hos finnar och finska zigenare 22 Tiina Söderman: MIS SA NIISUGUSE HÄDAVARESEGA PEALE HAKKAD: Linnunimetusi inimest iseloomustavais pejoratiivseis liitsonus 25 Vad ska man ta sig till med den där drummeln 31 Ulla Swedell: ULLATIN HIIHTÄVÄT METSOT 33 Ullattis skidåkande tjädrar 41 Tarja Soutolahti: MADARAK A MAGYAR NÉPMESÉKBEN 43 Fåglar i ungerska folksagor 53 Håkan Rydvlng: NÅJDENS FÅGLAR 55 Virve Raag: KES VAREST LINNUKS ARVAB 73 Vem håller kråkan för fågel 79 Kalja Markkanen: "HENKLINTU ON PIENEMP KUN TIAINEN" - joltakin metsäsuomalaisia lintuja 81 "Slälsfågeln är mindre än en mes" - några värmlandsfinska fåglar 95 Manja Lehto: 104 lintua 97 104 fågelnamn 105 Jarmo Lainio \& Erling Wande: RUOTSINSUOMALAISISTA MUUTTOLINNUISTA (FIDUS FINNUS) 107 Sammanfattning 117 Leena Huss: "SE ON SEMMONE, SEMMONE, ISÄ SANOO UGGLA". Huomiolta kaksikielisten alle kouluikäisten lasten metakielellisestä tietoisuudesta 121 Några exempel på metalingvistisk medvetenhet hos tvåspråkiga förskolebarn 139 Gabor Hårrer: APROPÅ FÅGLAR eller MIN PIPPI 141}, language = {sv}, publisher = {Uppsala Universitet}, editor = {Rydving, Håkan and Swedell, Ulla}, year = {1987}, } @book{posti_kielen_1977, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Neuvostoliittoinstituutin vuosikirja}, title = {Kielen ja kulttuurin kentältä. {Professori} {Igor} {Vahrokselle} hänen täyttäessään 60 vuotta 7.1.1977}, isbn = {978-951-707-024-9}, shorttitle = {Kielen ja kulttuurin kentältä}, abstract = {Liisa Byckling: Helsingin Venäläinen teatteri ja suomalaiset autonomian ajan loppupuolella 13 Jukka Heikinheimo: Onko Dudyrev eräänlainen Nehljudov-tyyppi? (V. Tendrjakovin novelli Sud, suom. Tuomio) 21 Terho Itkonen: Karjalais-suomalainen suksiretki 27 Aulis J. Joki: August Ahlqvist fennougristina 51 Aune Jääskinen: Neitsyt Marian ikoneja Venäjän sodissa 63 Väinö Kaukonen: Lemminkäisen surmavirren venäläistä kansansatutaustaa 73 Valentin Kiparsky: Venäjän [nk] {\textgreater} suomen [ntk] 81 Matti Kuusi: Yksikön 2. persoona ims. sananlaskuston venäläistymisasteen mittarina 85 Kai Laitinen: Pateettinen skaz 95 R. E. Nirvi: Miemo-kantaiset adverbit ja paikannimet 105 Pekka Pesonen: Vaskiratsastaja-teema Andrei Belyin »Peterburg»-romaanissa 119 Lauri Posti: Kerettiläinen 131 Veikko Ruoppila: Suomen kielen vui-alkuiset sanat 143 J. G. Stipa: Mordvan vanhimpia venäläisiä lainasanoja 155 Seppo Suhonen: Kantasuomen lainasanaston mukautumisongelmia 63 Aimo Turunen: Lyydiläiset murresaarekkeet Karjalan tasavallan venäjänkielisellä alueella 173 Niilo Valonen: Pohjoisvenäläisen talon syntykysymyksiä 187 Kustaa Vilkuna: Ruukut – ystävät – друзья 233}, language = {fin}, number = {25}, publisher = {Neuvostoliittoinstituutti}, editor = {Posti, Lauri}, year = {1977}, } @book{nevis_fusac_1989, address = {Lanham, MD}, title = {{FUSAC} '88: {Proceedings} of the {Sixth} {Annual} {Meeting} of the {Finno}-{Ugric} {Studies} {Association} of {Canada}: with a {Special} {Session} on the {Folk} {Music} of the {Finno}-{Ugric} {Peoples}}, isbn = {978-0-8191-7492-5}, shorttitle = {{FUSAC} '88}, abstract = {This is a unique volume of interdisciplinary breadth in North America, revealing some of the wealth of Finno-Ugric studies and peoples. The volume contains four papers on Finno-Ugric ethnomusicology and seven papers on topics in linguistics, history, and sociology. It should be of interest to scholars in ethnomusicology, linguistics, history, sociology, and literature, as well as to Finno-Ugric scholars in both North America and Europe. Co-published with the Finno-Ugric Studies Association of Canada. Special Session: The Folk Music of the Finno-Ugric Peoples 1 Gyula Décsy: The Pentatonic Puzzle: Inheritance or Coincidence? 3 Jyrki Nummi: What Do People Sing? Singing in Väinö Linna’s Novel The Unknown Soldier 9 Ingrid Rüütel: The Setu Folk Song in Finno-Ugric and Balto-Slavic Contexts 23 Ingrid Rüütel: Ethnie Research in Folk Music: Possibilities and Difficulties 35 General Sessions: Linguistics, Sociology and History 45 Ain Haas: The Revival of Estonian Nationalism 47 Osmo Lahti: Early Finnish Canadian Miners in North Wellington, Nanaimo, Extension, and Ladysmith, British Columbia 67 Ilse Lehiste: Current Debates Concerning Estonian Quantity 77 Zita McRobbie: Durational Measurements of Disyllabics in the Suonikylä Dialect of Skolt Sámi 87 Joel Nevis: On Case in Livonian 95 Börje Vähämäki: Syntagmatic Markedness, Sentence Type, and Subject in Finnish 113 Riitta Välimaa-Blum: The Finnish Existential Clause: One or Many? 121 General Index 139 Russian Surname Index 149}, language = {en}, publisher = {University Press of America}, editor = {Nevis, Joel Ashmore}, year = {1989},} @book{almqvist_fran_1990, address = {Stockholm}, series = {Stockholm studies in {Finnish} language and literature}, title = {Från {Pohjolas} pörten till kognitiv kontakt: vänskrift till {Erling} {Wande}: den 9 mai 1990}, isbn = {978-91-7146-826-0}, shorttitle = {Från {Pohjolas} pörten till kognitiv kontakt}, abstract = {Innehåll 7 Förord 9 Tabula gratulatoria 11 Ingrid Almqvist 15 Varför det är lättare att bli femtio än att bli gammal på finska SUMMARY Why it is easier to turn fifty than to get old in Finnish Per-Erik Cederholm 29 Aika Volter Kilven Kirkolle-romaanissa SUMMARY Time in Volter Kilpi's novel Kirkolle Satu Gröndahl 37 Omat on neuvot oppimaini. Suomalaisen naiskirjallisuuden historiaa SUMMARY Feminine perspective on Finnish literary history Leena Huss 43 "Arkinen aherrus on rikkaampaa kahdella kielellä". Vanhempien ajatuksia lastensa kaksikielisyydestä SUMMARY Child bilingualism as parents see it Maijaliisa Jokinen 61 "Hustote till" sanoi Ruotsalainen eli kielten kohtaaminen ilon, surun ja muun mielimurteen lähteenä suomalaisessa kirjallisuudessa SUMMARY "Hustote tili" sanoi Ruotsalainen - on language contacts as a source of both trouble and joy in Finnish literature Eino Karhu 78 Lemminkäisen puheet saaren impien kanssa. Erään Kalevalan yksityiskohdan selvittelyä SUMMARY Lemmi nkäinehs talks with the maiden on the island. On a detail in Kalevala Jarmo Lainio 85 Medelålders nordkalottsenrigranter- hur profilerar de sin finska? SUMMARY Middle-aged emigrants from she North Finnish dialect areas – what are their speaker profiles of Finnish like? Lars-Gunnar Larsson 105 Urhemmet, stamträdet och språkkontaktema. SUMMARY On the geographical distribution of Proto-Uralic Pentti Leino 117 Spatial relations in Finnish: a cognitive perspective (with a SUMMARY) Ulla Lundgren 153 Predikativadverbialen i Kivis Sju bröder. SUMMARY The predicative adverbials in Seven Brothers by Aleksis Kivi Anne Nesser 160 "Mie meinasin istoa minon enon hevosen päälle". Om possessivkonstruktioner i sverigefinska skolbarns språk SUMMARY Possessive constructions in the language of Finnish immigrant schoolchildren in Sweden Pirkko Nuolijärvi 175 Suomen kielivähemmistöt 1990-luvulla. SUMMARY The linguistic minorities of Finland in the 1990's Heikki Paunonen 190 "Se on hän suomeksi". Huomioita kaksikielisten helsinkiläisten suomesta SUMMARY On the Finnish language of bilinguals in Helsinki Nils Slunga 215 Apologistskolan i Haparanda - "ett värn för svenskt språk och svensk kultur" SUMMARY The Haparanda upper secondary school – "a consolidation of the Swedish language and culture" Sven Söderström 221 En betraktelse över undervisningen i finska vid Haparanda högre allmänna läroverk åren 1955-1962. SUMMARY Reflections upon the teaching of Finnish at the Grammar School of Haparanda 1955-1962 Marika Tandefelt 230 Låna mig ditt öra SUMMARY Lend me your ear Marja Weckström 245 Mellan två härligheter - om Katri Valas lyrik SUMMARY Between two splendours – the poetry of Katri Vala}, language = {swe}, number = {6}, publisher = {Stockholm University}, editor = {Almqvist, Ingrid and Cederholm, Per-Erik and Lainio, Jarmo}, year = {1990},} @book{estonian_academy_of_science_traditional_1990, address = {Tartu}, title = {Traditional {Folk} {Belief} {Today}: {Conference} {Dedicated} to the 90th {Anniversary} of {Oskar} {Loorits}}, shorttitle = {Traditional {Folk} {Belief} {Today}}, abstract = {B. ABDULLAYEV. Mythological Image of Alarvady 3 E. BOJKOVA. Music in the system of traditional belief of the southern Udmurts 6 V. BOYARKIN. Types of Mordvinian instrumental folk music 10 T. BULGAKOVA. About ancestor spirits in Nanai shamanism 13 C. EKREM. St. Valentine's Day - belief in love and friendship 16 N. GLUKHOVA. Cheremis pagan prayers and their linguistic features 17 F. GORDEEV. New material in Mari folklore 20 O. GRACHOV. Civil engineering aspects of Mansi and Udmurt worship complexies formation 21 G. GRACHEVA. Traditional beliefs of the Dolghans in their narratives 24 A. GRIGORIAN. Aspect change of the traditional character of Armenian medieval fables in comparison to the parables and fables "Kalila and Dimna", "Panchatantra" and those by Aesop 27 R. GWYNDAF. The past in the present: function and nature of traditional folk beliefs in Wales today 29 TS. HARUTYUNYAN. The image of the cosmogonic sacrifice in the Armenian heroic epic 32 M. HIIEMÄE. Souls' visiting time in the Estonian folk calendar 35 M. HODÓREVA. Ethnomusical peculiarities of the two Udmurt tribes - the Vatka and the Kalmez 39 M. HOPPÁL. Symbolic healing in Hungarian ethnomedicine 41 I. ILYINA. Traditional Komi notions about disease ethiology 42 A. IVANOV. Once again about the Udmurt heroic epic 44 Z. JOPUA. Aetiological insertions and legends in the context of Abkhazian Nart epic 47 T. JUOTSIVUO. The social status of a local fool in a Finnish village 50 ZH. KHATCHATURIAN. The ritual relicts of one of the hypostases of the cosmogonical sacrifice 52 M. KHRUSHCHEVA. Traditional beliefs in the calendar rituals of the Udmurts 54 T. KIKUGAWA. Estonian temperaments in three giant legends 56 N. KONAKOV. Poltergeist in Komi folklore and beliefs 57 I. KRETSU-KANTSIR. Birth and death in popular beliefs 60 I. KRUK. The ecology of culture: Folklore and Christian aspects of its renaissance 63 M. KÕIVA. From the incantation to the rite 65 M. KÕIVUPUU. The healers in South Estonia 66 U. LEHR. In the range of demonological beliefs 69 A. LINTROP. Pagan sacrificing manners of the Udmurts 71 A. LIPATOV. The history and the semantics of some typologically connected Finno-Ugric and Slavonic theonyms 74 P. LYSAGHT. A modern Irish storyteller and the fairy faith 76 L. MAKAROV. Pagan and Christian traditions in the area between the Kama and the Viatka rivers during the middle ages 79 N. MINDADZE. Customs related to children's infectious diseases in Georgia 83 T. MINNIJAKHMETOVA. A rite of the Bashkirian Udmurts: "Eating of beestings" 85 R. NABER. Lucky voyage: Old beliefs met with in shipbuilding 88 V. NAPOLSKIKH. Uralo-Siberian traits of a contemporary Udmurt sacrifice 91 S. NIKITINA. Folk Christianity and the magic of word 94 I. NURIEVA, Spring ritual "Akashka" of the south Udmurts (on the problem of typology of ritual tunes) 96 T. OJAMAA. The nganasan rite musical instruments 98 E. OLUPE. The semantics of thrshold in Latvian traditions 100 J. PENTIKAINEN. The northern exodus of the old believers: The Komi Starovery (with video) 103 P. PETERSON. Attitudes and folkbelief about wolves in Swedish tradition 104 V. PETROV. Vital energy, spirits and gods in folk medicine of the Maris 105 N. PLUZHNIKOV, O. BALALAEVA. Shamanism: Folklore or ethnology? (The problems of description of the fly-agaric sharming) 108 É. PÓCS. Traces of Indo-European shamanism in SE Europe 111 Y. PUSHKAREVA. Nenets names 114 V. ROMASHKIN. The raordva Karatai funeral lameting 115 L. RYBAKOVA, Traditional beliefs and rituals: Viewed through folk songs 118 I. RÜÜTEL. Relicts of traditional beliefs in the Kihnu wedding songs and rites 122 E. SAAR. On the beliefs of the Northern khants (ostyaks) nowadays 123 I. SAASTAMOINEN. Arctic folk music as a healing power 125 K. SALVE. Vepsian folk belief today. Forest fairies and getting lost im the woods 128 V. SARV. Artist in the role of a contemporary shaman 132 N. SAINAKHOVA. Religious beliefs of the Mansi (Totems – mythical ancestors, protectors of the tribe) 133 R. SEPP. Sports in the ancient Estonia – an unknown paper by Oskar Loorits 136 M. SLESAREVA. Symbolic imagery in wedding songs of east Finno-Ugric nations and their relationship with ritual 137 P. SUOJANEN. Profile of a spiritual healer and his syncretic worldview. An empirical Finnish case 138 V. SYSOV. Funeral laments and the dynamic of psychology in funeral rites 143 A. SHKLYEV. Modern stories on "Palesmurt" mythological character 147 G. SHUSHAKOVA. Understanding of the earthly world and the other world in Udmurt fairy-tales 149 G. TERNHAG. The folkmusician in focus. Some thoughts about the study of the individual 150 A. TITOVETS. The tradition as a factor and condition of development 152 L. TOIDYBEKOVA. The image of keremet in Mari mythology 154 S. TOLSTAYA. The worshipping of saints and its transformation in Slavic folk culture 157 P. M. TVENGSBERG. Veather-prophesier and healer in Solör-Värmland Finnforest 160 T. TУAPKOVA. Regional peculiarities of Byelorussian wedding rituals and poetry 163 H. VALK. The 13-17th centuries' South' Estonian village cemetеries in folk tradition and beliefs 166 Ü. VALK. Religious background of Estonian) Martinmas songsl69 A. VIIRES. Pseudomythology in Estonian publicity in the 19th and 20th century 171 L. VIRTANEN. Everyday reality and its diverting counterparts 173 V. VLADYKIN, T. VLADYKINA. Traditional understanding of the ideal organization of the world in the Udmurts' religious-mythological system 174 S. TOLSTAYA. The worshipping of saints and its transformation in Slavic folk culture 157 P. M. TVENGSBERG. Veather-prophesier and healer in Solör-Värmland Finnforest 160 T. TУAPKOVA. Regional peculiarities of Byelorussian wedding rituals and poetry 163 H. VALK. The 13-17th centuries' South' Estonian village cemetеries in folk tradition and beliefs 166 Ü. VALK. Religious background of Estonian) Martinmas songs 169 A. VIIRES. Pseudomythology in Estonian publicity in the 19th and 20th century 171 L. VIRTANEN. Everyday reality and its diverting counterparts 173 V. VLADYKIN, T. VLADYKINA. Traditional understanding of the ideal organization of the world in the Udmurts' religious-mythological system 174 J. ÖRSI. The mother and her child in Hungarian folk belief 175}, language = {en}, publisher = {Estonian Academy of Science}, author = {{Estonian Academy of Science}}, year = {1990}, } @book{_-_1979-4, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Финно-угры и славяне. Доклады первого советско-финляндского симпозиума по вопросам археологии 15-17 ноября 1976 г.}, url = {https://www.booksite.ru/fulltext/doklady/text.pdf}, abstract = {Открытие симпозиума Рыбаков Б. А. Вступительное слово Мейнандер Карл Ф. Вступительное слово Доклады Рыбаков Б. А. Космогоническая символика «чудских» шаманских бляшек и русских вышивок Мейнандер Карл Ф. Биармы Шаскольский И. П. Проблемы этногенеза прибалтийско-финских племен Юго-Восточной Прибалтики в свете данных современной науки Эря-Эско Аарнп. Славяно-карельские культурные связи в IX-XIII вв. Кирпичников А. Н. Историко-археологические исследования древней Корелы ("Корельский город" XIV в.) Седов В. В. Этнический состав населения Новгородской земли Лехтосало-Хпландер Пиркко-Лииза. Связи западных финов с Восточной Европой в эпоху викингов Рябинин Е. А. Чудские племена Древней Руси по археологическим данным Хирвилуото Анна-Лииза. Связи между Финляндией и районом Рижского залива в эпоху викингов и крестовых походов Дубов И. В. Темеревский комплекс - протогородской центр в зоне славяно-финских контактов Сало Унто. К истории и предыстории системы провинций западной Фин­ляндии Голубева Л. А. Весь, скандинавы и славяне в X-XI вв. Xурре Матти. Концепции финских археологов о происхождении племени карелов и культуры Карелии в эпоху железного века Карпелан Кристиан. Финские саамы в железном веке Назаренко В. А. Об этнической принадлежности Приладожских курганов Прения и закрытие симпозиума Резюме докладов на немецком и финском языках}, urldate = {2024-12-19}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Рыбаков, Б. А. and Кирпичников, А. Н. and Рябинин, Е. А.}, year = {1979},} @book{__2001-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {{МарНИИ} – 70 лет: 1930-2000}, shorttitle = {{МарНИИ} – 70 лет}, abstract = {Предисловие (А.А. Зенкин,А.С. Казимов) 3 Отдел языка МарНИИ за 70 лет (И.С. Галкин) 13 Этнографические исследования в МарНИИ за 70 лет (Н. С. Попов, Г.А. Сепеев) 36 Итоги археологического изучения Марийского края в XX веке и некоторые перспективы на XXI век (В.В. Никитин) 62 О некоторых итогах и проблемах марийского народного и профессионального искусства в 1930 – начале 1980-х гг. (Г.И. Соловьева) 72 Марийская фольклористика в МарНИИ за 70 лет (А.Е. Китиков) 92 Ступени роста (А.А. Васинкин) 105 Об историческом пути и перспективах развития отдела истории (Н.С. Попов, В.И. Сухин) 114 Отдел социологии (О.В. Орлова) 124 Статьи о работе института 130 Конференции 134 Персоналии (сост. С. С. Присягина) 142 Список условных сокращений 155}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Рыбалка, Т. А.}, year = {2001}, } @book{brauer_slavische_1961, address = {Berlin}, title = {Slavische {Sprachwissenschaft} [{I}-{III}]}, language = {de}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Bräuer, Herbert}, year = {1961},} @book{hebedova_strucna_2013, address = {Brno}, title = {Stručná gramatika estonštiny}, isbn = {978-80-210-6432-4}, url = {https://digilib.phil.muni.cz/sites/default/files/pdf/128774-monography.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-20}, publisher = {Masarykova univerzita}, author = {Hebedová, Petra}, year = {2013},} @book{channon_honor_1987, address = {Dordrecht}, title = {In honor of {Ilse} {Lehiste}: {Ilse} {Lehiste} {Pühendusteos}}, isbn = {978-3-11-088607-8}, shorttitle = {In honor of {Ilse} {Lehiste}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110886078/html?lang=en}, abstract = {DEDICATION. To Ilse Lehiste V Contents IX Biography of Ilse Lehiste XIII Publication List of Ilse Lehiste XV Part One: Phonetic Studies Twelve Remarks on the Teaching of Phonetics Robert Austerlitz 1 Juncture Revisited Anthony Cohen 7 The Perception of Word Stress: A Comparison of Estonian and Russian Arvo Eek 19 Toneme Patterns in Norwegian and in Swedish Dialects Knut Fintoft 33 Segment Duration in Danish Words: Dependency on Higher Level Phonological Units Eli Fischer-Jørgensen 51 Analysis of Complex (Integrated) Melodic Patterns Ivan Fónagy and Judith Fónagy 75 A Note on the Suprasegmental Representation of Prosody Victoria A. Fromkin 99 A Linear Model of Speech Timing Osamu Fujimura 109 A Set of German Stressed Monophthongs Analyzed by RTA, FFT, and LPC Antti Iivonen 125 The Temporal Relationship between Articulations of Consonants and Adjacent Vowels Shigeru Kiritani and Masayuki Sawashima 139 The Application of Analog Models of Some Auditory Mechanisms for Speech Signal Processing V.A. Kozhevnikov, N.E. Drozdova and È.I. Stoljarova 151 The Concept of Target and Speech Timing B. Lindblom, J. Lubker, T. Gay, B. Lyberg, P. Branderud and K. Holmgren 161 Phonetic Validation of Distinctive Features: A Test Case in French Leigh Lisker and Arthur S. Abramson 183 Cognitive Phonetics - Some of the Evidence Katherine Morton 191 Oral Vowel Reduction in Brazilian Portuguese Maria Alzira Nobre and Frances Ingemann 195 Explaining the Intrinsic Pitch of Vowels John J. Ohala and Brian W. Eukel 207 Rate and Reduction: Some Preliminary Evidence Linda Shockey 217 Rules for Assimilation of Voice in Dutch Iman H. Slis 225 Some Acoustical and Perceptual Correlates of Nasal Vowels Kenneth N. Stevens, Gunnar Fant and Sarah Hawkins 241 The Formation, Analysis and Perception of Hungarian Affricates Tamás Tarnóczy 255 Cognitive Phonetics - Some of the Theory Marcel Tatham 271 The Basic Intonation Contours of the Principal Communicative Types of Utterances in English and Estonian Kullo Vende 277 Part Two: Language Studies Semitic Has Four vowels Mohamed Sami Anwar 295 The 1st Singular Preterite Subjunctive in Germanic Hreinn Benediktsson 307 Baby Talk: Adult Prediction of Child Pronunciations Z.S. Bond 323 An 'Indo-European' Type Copula in Plains Miwok Catherine A. Callaghan 331 A Function of the Instrumental Case in Russian Robert Channon 339 Unreal Hypothetical Periods in South Slavic and Greek and Related Features Herbert Galton 357 The Minimal Pair in the Finnish Spelling Debate of the Late 18th and Early 19th Centuries, with a Glance at the First Grammatical Treatise Ulrich Groenke 369 The Morphophonemics of Latvian Declension Morris Halle 375 What Helmholtz Knew about Neutral Vowels Robert T. Harms 381 Articulatory Modes and Typological Universals: The Puzzle of Bantu Ejectives and Aspirates Robert K. Herbert 401 Loan Words and the Estonian Grade Alternation Mati Hint 415 The Accentuation of the Serbocroatian Dialect of Uljma Pavle Ivić 433 Vocalic Oppositions in Monosyllabic English Words Wiktor Jassem 439 Sound Correspondences and Levels of Transmission: Problems in the Fluctuating Representation of Medial /kt(j)/, /pt(j)/ in Hispano-Romance Yakov Malkiel 451 The Morphophonemics of Flexion in Serbocroatian: A Comparison Kenneth E. Naylor 465 Sämpsä Pellervoinen Felix J. Oinas 473 Vowel Lengthening and metatonie rude in Lithuanian David F. Robinson 479 The Grammar of Choice in Russian and English Anelya Rugaleva 483 The Passive in English: A Discourse Perspective Sandra A. Thompson 497 Middle Chinese Tones in Modern Dialects William Wang and Chin Chuan Cheng 513 Patterns First, Exceptions Later Arnold M. Zwicky and Ann D. Zwicky 525 ADDRESS-LIST 539}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-20}, publisher = {Foris Publications}, editor = {Channon, Robert and Shockey, Linda}, year = {1987},} @book{koskinen_proceedings_2016, address = {Edmonton, AB}, title = {Proceedings of the 2010, 2012 and 2014 {Conferences} of the {Finno}-{Ugric} {Studies} {Association} of {Canada}}, isbn = {978-0-9684456-1-7}, url = {https://journals.library.ualberta.ca/fusac/index.php/fusac/}, abstract = {Preface Preface Päivi Koskinen, Ain Haas Ilse Lehiste in Memoriam Ilse Lehiste's Contributions to the Estonian Community Ain Haas Ilse Lehiste (January 31, 1922-December 25, 2010) In memoriam Jutta Kõvamees Kitching Ilse Lehiste (1922-2010) The significance of empirical evidence in linguistics Zita McRobbie-Utasi Ilse Lehiste (1922-2010) In memoriam Tiiu Salasoo Articles The Roles of Finland and Norway at the Birth of NATO Scott Benting Reflections on the ‘Dual Conquest’ Theory of Hungarian Origins Nándor Dreisziger Origins and Social Functions of Bagpipe Traditions among the Finno-Ugrian Peoples Ain Haas Preservation of Livonian Traditions Ain Haas Medieval Identities and 19th-Century National Imagination: Nailing Down Tribal Structure in the Medieval Eurasian Forest Zone and the Place of Finns, Karelians, Vepsians, and Lapps in It Jukka Korpela Variability in the Process of Borrowing from the Khanty Language into Russian, based on Material in Russian Written Sources from 1870 to 1930 Svetlana V. Panchenko Linguistic Hypertext in Contemporary Literary Discourse of the Mordva Serafima Panfilova Acquisition of Estonian - Early Words Tiiu Salasoo}, publisher = {University of Alberta Library}, editor = {Koskinen, Päivi and Haas, Ain}, year = {2016},} @book{_-_1982-2, address = {Москва}, title = {Финно-угорский сборник: Антропология. Археология. Этнография}, shorttitle = {Финно-угорский сборник}, abstract = {Зубов, А. А. Предисловие С. 3-9 Мейнандер, К. Финны - часть населения северо-востока Европы С. 10-32 Карпелан, К. Ранняя этническая история саамов С. 32-48 Линкола, М. Образование различных этноэкологических групп саамов С. 48-59 Валонен, Н. Ранние лопарско-финские контакты. Из этнической истории финских племен С. 59-96 Жеребцов, Любомир Николаевич. Формирование этнографических групп коми (зырян) С. 96-111 Марк, К. Ю. Соматология финнов и саамов С. 112-133 Зубов, А. А. Географическая изменчивость одонтологических комплексов финно-угорских народов С. 134-148 Хить, Генриетта Леонидовна. Расовый состав населения Финляндии по данным дерматоглифики С. 148-171 Хеапост, Л. Частоты генов групп крови у эстонцев С. 172-178 Форсиус, Х. Исследование глаза в антропологическом аспекте С. 179-187 Кайанойа, П. Способность к вкусовому ощущению фенилтиокарбамида у некоторых финно-угорских народов С. 187-190 Эрикссон, А. Исследования групп крови у коми-зырян в СССР С. 191-206 Франтс, Р. Полиморфизм энзимов и протеинов у народа коми С. 206-212}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Зубов, А. А. and Шлыгина, Н. В.}, year = {1982}, } @book{__1997-36, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Славяне и финно-угры. Археология, история, культура: доклады российско-финляндского симпозиума по вопросам археологии}, isbn = {5-86007-089-6}, shorttitle = {Славяне и финно-угры}, abstract = {Массон, В. М. Российско-финляндское сотрудничество в археологии С. 5-7 Журавлев, А. П. Заонежье: (истоки культуры) С. 8-13 Тимофеев, В. И. К проблеме неолитизации лесной зоны Восточной Европы С. 14-20 Torvinen, M. Sär 1 - Comb ware of the Säräisniemi style С. 21-31 Шумкин, В. Я. Монументальное искусство Восточной Лапландии как исторический источник С. 32-37 Lavento, Mika. Geoarchaeological observations on the Early Metal Period dwelling sites in the ancient Lake Saimaa area С. 38-46 Aalto, Marjatta. The cultivated plants of Finnish Iron Age С. 47-61 Миеттинен, Тимо. Изменение картины железного века на северном побережье восточной части Финского залива С. 62-70 Carpelan, Christian. Later Iron Age finds from Northern Finland С. 71-82 Schauman-Lönnqvist, Marianne. Brooches as Indicators of Cultural Regions in Late Roman Iron Age Finland С. 83-91 Овсянников, О. В. Новые памятники "звериного стиля" в Большеземельской тундре С. 92-99 Purhonen, Paula. Religion in archaeological Persperctive - Aspects of Methodology and Interpretation С. 100-108 Uino, Pirjo. Sacrificial stones in Ancient karelia С. 109-115 Кирпичников, А. Н. Мечи с надписью ULFBERHT в Северной Европе С. 116-122 Хвощинская, Н. В. К вопросу формирования древнерусской культуры на западе Новгородской земли (по материалам могильника Безьва) С. 123-138 Рябинин, Е. А. Курганы с трупосожжениями Водской земли С. 139-145 Носов, Е. Н. Архангельский клад 1989 г. С. 146-157 Heinäjoki, Hanna. Zur Geschichte der Vegetation beim Burgwall der Ladogaburg С. 158-172 Тюленев, В. А. Сто лет археологии Выборга С. 173-178 Сакса, А. И. Город Карела - центр приладонежской Карелии (по археологическим данным) С. 179-185 Сорокин, П. Е. Возникновение Валаамского монастыря и формирование его топографии С. 186-195 Кирпичников, А. Н. Изучение культур славян, финнов и скандинавов в отделе славяно-финской археологии Института материальной культуры РАН (1974-1984 гг.) С. 196-208}, publisher = {Дмитрий Буланин}, editor = {Кирпичников, А. Н. and Рябинин, Е. А. and Сакс, А. И.}, year = {1997}, } @book{_xii_2023, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Игнатьевские чтения}, title = {Х{XII} Игнатьевские чтения. Материалы ежегодной Региональной научно-практической конференции «Горные мари и полиэтничный мир», посвящённой 95-летию со дня рождения доктора филологических наук, почётного профессора МарГУ Лидии Петровны Васиковой}, shorttitle = {Х{II} Игнатьевские чтения.}, url = {https://marnii.ru/upload/medialibrary/663/70tyxyy3g6kvl8dbbs02jn3zizelr0by.pdf}, number = {22}, urldate = {2024-12-20}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Федосеева, Н. А.}, year = {2023},} @book{_xi_2022, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Игнатьевские чтения}, title = {X{ХI} Игнатьевские чтения. Материалы ежегодной Региональной научно-практической конференции «Горные мари в современном мире», посвящённой 100-летию со дня образования Горномарийского района}, url = {https://marnii.ru/upload/medialibrary/a9a/a9a24c08caaa948c9c8dba049b63c3b2.pdf}, number = {21}, urldate = {2024-12-20}, publisher = {Виста-Принт}, editor = {Федосеева, Н. А.}, year = {2022},} @book{lako_magyar_1991, address = {Pécs}, series = {Az {Uralisztikai} {Tanszék} kiadványai}, title = {A magyar mondatszerkezet finnugor sajátságai}, isbn = {978-963-641-259-3}, language = {hu}, number = {2}, publisher = {Pécsi Janus Pannonius Tudományegyetem}, author = {Lakó, György}, year = {1991},} @book{hajdu_tanulmanyok_1981, address = {Budapest}, title = {Tanulmányok a magyar nyelv múltjáról és jelenéről. {Emlékkönyv} {Benkő} {Loránd} születésének 60. évfordulójára}, isbn = {978-963-461-469-2}, abstract = {Benkő Loránd köszöntése (Szathmári István) 5 Nyelvtörténet E. Abaffy Erzsébet: A képzőrendszer leírásának gondjai a történeti grammatikában 17 S. Hámori Antónia: „mend w nemenec“ 27 D. Mátai Mária: Rendszerkapcsolatok érvényesülése a magyar határozószók történetében 37 J. Papp Zsuzsanna: Különös szószerkezetek a kódexirodalom korában 47 Haader Lea: A Müncheni Kódex szövegtagolásának kapcsán 55 Korompay Klára: A Székelyudvarhelyi Kódex első két keze és a -val/-vel rag 61 Zelliger Erzsébet: Adalékok a Keszthelyi Kódex nyelvjárásához 71 A. Molnár Ferenc: A -sza, -sze nyomatékosító toldalék eredete 31 Pusztai Ferenc: Jelentésrendszerek történeti vizsgálata 91 Horváth Mária: Művelődéstörténet — szótörténet 97 Zsilinszky Éva: A történeti szókészlet vizsgálatának néhány kérdése 105 Szegfű Mária: Ősi ás idegen eredetű alapszavak aránya igeképzős származékokban 113 Fülöp Lajos: Bugát Pál, a nyelvújító 119 Etimológia Juhász Dezső: XI. századi-e rév szavunk? 129 Kiss Jenő: Tallózás madárneveink között 137 Helyesírás Molnár József: írásjeleink „őstörténete“ 147 Fábián Pál: Az ly és helyesírási szabályzatunk 11. kiadása 153 Névtan Hajdú Mihály: Helyneveink -d-féle képzőinek funkcióiról 161 Gerstner Károly: A német névanyag Komárom megye földrajzinév-gyújteményében 173 Nagy Ferenc: A bűnözők álneveiről 179 Nyelvjárástan Balogh Lajos: Korai magyar beszédfelvételek 187 Fodor Katalin: A magyar egyezményes hangjelölési rendszer és a szövegle jegyzés gyakorlata 195 Fazekas Tiborc: A magyar nyelvszociológia és nemzetközi háttere 203 Mai magyar nyelv Rácz Endre: Számbeli egyeztetés halmozott jelzőjű főnevek mellett 211 Keszler Borbála: Véghangzóhiányos tőtípus — véghangzóhiányos tőváltozat 219 Sipos Pál: Hasonlóságok a népnyelv ás a szleng között 229 Irodalmi nyelv Surányi Ibolya: Művészi versmondások összehasonlító elemzése I 235 Molnár Ildikó: Művészi versmondások összehasonlító elemzése II. 247 Sárosi Zsófia: Egy vers — két változatban 255 Papp Lajos: Örkény István: Budapest 265 A magyar nyelv kapcsolatai Honti László: Egy ugor kori hiátustöltő nyomán 275 Bereczki Gábor: Néhány török tükörfordítás 281 Pusztay János: A számjelölés fejlődéséhez 285}, language = {Hungarian}, publisher = {Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem Bölcsészettudományi Kara}, editor = {Hajdú, Mihály and Kiss, Jenő}, year = {1981}, } @book{dahlstedt_sprakhistoria_1982, address = {Umeå}, series = {Kungl. {Skytteanska} {Samfundets} {Handlingar}}, title = {Språkhistoria och språkkontakt i {Finland} och {Nord}-{Skandinavien}: {Studier} tillägnade {Tryggve} {Sköld}, den 2 november, 1982}, isbn = {978-91-86438-00-5}, shorttitle = {Språkhistoria och språkkontakt i {Finland} och {Nord}-{Skandinavien}}, abstract = {Tabula gratulatoria VII-XV Robert Austerlitz, Finnish derivational profiles 1 Knut Bergsland, Den svensk-samiske ABC fra 1638 som sproghistorisk dokument 11 The Swedish-Sami. Primer of 1638 A.D. as a Document of Linguistic History Karl-Hampus Dahlstedt, Ord för 'renko' i nordsvenska dialekter. En studie i mellanspråklig ordgeografi 21 Words for ’Cow Reindeer’ in North-Swedish Dialects. A Study of Interlingual Word Geography Hans Fromm, Ein deutscher Lappland-Spiegel um die Mitte des 19. Jahrhunderts 67 A German Mirror of Lapland in the Middle of the Nineteenth Century Nils Hallan, Gardsnamna Finnset og Sommarset 79 The Farm-Names Finnset and Sommarset Åke Hansson, En stad byter skriftspråk 93 A Town Changes its Written Language Elina Helander, Det finska språkets ställning i Övre Soppero i dag 113 The Position of the Finnish Language in övre Soppero Today Gösta Holm, Kväner, Kvänland och kainulaiset 131 Quains, Quainland and kainulaiset Osmo Hormia, Metern i svenska Kalevala-översättningar 145 The Metre in Swedish Kalevala-Translations Terho Itkonen, Suvannosta tyveneen 157 Finnish suvanto ’Quiet Waters’ and tyven ’Calm, Quiet’ Carl Johansson, Vildrens jakt, tjäderfångst och sommargravar samt deras avspegling i Gällivares ortnamn 167 The Hunting of Wild Reindeer, Catching Capercailzie (Wood Grouse) and Summer Graves and how they are reflected in Place-Names in Gällivare Olavi Korhonen, Ortnamnet Sirkesluokta 173 The Place-Name Sirkesluokta Lars-Gunnar Larsson, Onko suomen olla humalassa kännöslaina venäjän kielestä? 211 Is the Finnish olla humalassa a Translation from Russian? Ann-Christin Mattisson, Stavningen av samiska ortnamn på kartorna över nordligaste Sverige 219 The Spelling of Lappish Place-Names on the Maps of the Northernmost Part of Sweden Gunnar Pellijeff, Bynamnet Kåddis an en gång 229 The Village-Name Kåddis once again Israel Ruong, Samiska benamningar på icke-samer 235 Saamish Names fór Non-Saamis Siiri Sahlman-Karlsson, Att översätta kolorativa konstruktioner i Kalevala 243 Translating Colorative Constructions in Kalevala Pauli Saukkonen, Marjatta Haipus, Antero Niemikorpi ja Helena Sulkala, Suomen kielen homonyymeja 255 Homonyms of Finnish Carl-Eric Thors, Kring skärgårdsnamn av finskt ursprung i svenskbygden österom Kvarken 273 Names of Finnish Origin in the Coastal Area East of the Gulf of Bothnia Bo Wickman, Nordisk påverkan på samisk syntax 279 Scandinavian Influence on Lappish Syntax Pertti Virtaranta, Havaintoja Kurravaaran murteesta 287 Beobachtungen zum finnischen Dialekt von Kurravaara}, language = {Swedish}, number = {26}, publisher = {Skytteanska samfundet}, editor = {Dahlstedt, Karl-Hampus and Hansson, Åke and Sahlman-Karlsson, Siiri}, collaborator = {Ncjati, Marianne}, year = {1982}, } @book{alhoniemi_juhlakirja_1969, address = {Tampere}, series = {Acta {Universitatis} {Tamperensis}. {SER}. {A}}, title = {Juhlakirja {Paavo} {Siron} täyttäessä 60 vuotta 2.8.1969}, url = {https://www.antikvaari.fi/teos/juhlakirja-paavo-siron-tayttaessa-60-vuotta-281969/640813c17b12383a79238e57}, abstract = {Paavo Siro 60-vuotias 2. 8. 1969 (A. Alhoniemi) Tabula gratulatoria Tulosijojen käytöstä omistamisen tai hankinnan kohteen ilmaisemiseen tšeremissin kielessä / A. Alhoniemi Sanahistoriallisia huomioita / Lauri Hakulinen 'Katson minulla olevan oikeus'. Partisiippirakenteen nominatiivimuotoisesta subjektista / Terho Itkonen Suolan suku / Aulis J. Joki Tšeremissin kaksoisobjekti / Eeva Kangasmaa-Minn Finiittiverbittömän I tai III infinitiivin akkusatiiviobjekti / Göran Karlsson Oliko Aleksis Kiven alku-Kullervo runomuotoinen vai suorasanainen? / Eino Kauppinen Lapin metafoniasta / Mikko Korhonen Substantiiviseen nominatiivipredikatiiviin liittyvä lauseenjäsennysprobleemi / Mauno Koski Muuan keskiaikaista perinnettä kuvasteleva sanaperhe / R. E. Nirvi Kreikkalaiskatolisia kirkollisia termejä nimistössämme / Viljo Nissilä Kirjoitetun kielen eli kirjoskielen tutkimuksen perusteista / Aarni Penttilä Siikanen sinun nimesi / Lauri Posti Marie Underin runouden suomentamisesta / Maret Päkkilä Maailman vanhimmat ammatit ja tuotteet / Armas Salonen Puheen hahmotuksesta / Pauli Saukkonen Sanafrekvenssit kielen havainnollistajina / Sirkka-Liisa Särkilahti Yleiskielemme korrelaattisuhteista / R. Tuomikoski Onko suomen yleiskielessä oppositioita /i/ - /j/ ja /u/ - /v/? / Kalevi Wiik Sanojen ja omistusliitteisten muotojen esiintymistiheydestä hämäläismurteissa / Pertti Virtaranta Miksi pojat joskus ovat iloiset? Adjektiivisen nominatiivipredikatiivin esiintymisedellytyksistä / Valma Yli-Vakkuri}, language = {fi}, number = {26}, urldate = {2024-12-21}, publisher = {Tamperen yliopisto}, editor = {Alhoniemi, Alho}, year = {1969}, } @book{laanest_laanemere-soomlastest_1985, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Läänemere-soomlastest neenetsiteni: uurimusi ja memuaare}, shorttitle = {Läänemere-soomlastest neenetsiteni}, abstract = {ROBERT AUSTERLITZ (New York) The Enigma of the Baltic-Finnic Residue: A Program 9 GÁBOR BERECZKI (Budapest) Beiträge zu den Lehnbeziehungen der finnisch-ugrischen und Turksprachen 13 KNUT BERGSLAND (Oslo) A Note on Southern Lapp Deixis 17 3. M. ДУБРОВИНА (Ленинград) Сложноподчиненные предложения с придаточными меры и степени в финском языке 21 ROBERT Т. HARMS (Austin) The Archaic Nature of Votic Dissimilatory Labialization 31 OSMO IKOLA (Turku) Referatiivisen lauseenvastikkeen käyttö suomen murteissa ja kirjakielessä 36 И. ИВАНОВ (Йошкар-Ола) Воспитатель молодых финно-угроведов 45 BÉLA KÁLMÁN (Debrecen) Metathese in den obugrischen Sprachen 51 AGO KÜNNAP (Tartu) Uurali keelte kaksusest 56 ARVO LAANEST (Tallinn) Paul Ariste ja Keele ja Kirjanduse Instituudi soome-ugri keelte sektori algusaastad 60 П. H. ЛИЗАНЕЦ (Ужгород) Лингвистический атлас венгерских говоров Закарпатской области УССР 64 А. МИКУШЕВ (Сыктывкар) К проблеме общности и специфики фольклорной традиции 73 VALDEK PALL (Tallinn) Apellatiivist ja toponüümist 81 JUHAN PEEGEL (Tartu) Neiu linnuna 84 RÉDEI KÁROLY (Wien) A finn-lapp gemináta affrikáták kérdéséhez 88 ALGIRDAS SABALIAUSKAS (Vilnius) Lithuanian Philologists Thank Paul Ariste 91 Б. А. СЕРЕБРЕННИКОВ (Москва) На финноугроведческие темы 95 FANNY DE SIVERS (Paris) Einige Überlegungen zum Problem des Raumes und seiner Terminologie im Estnischen 103 H. M. ТЕРЕЩЕНКО (Ленинград) Ненецкий эпос 109 Д. В. ЦЫГАНКИН (Саранск) П. Аристэ и мордовское языкознание 117 WOLFGANG VEENKER (Hamburg) Paul Ariste und Hamburg — Aspekte einer unvollendeten Beziehung 121 BO WICKMAN (Uppsala) Trends in the History of Lappish Orthography 128 ANTS VIIRES (Tallinn) Problemaatiline tare 131 ТИТ-REIN VIITSO (Tallinn) Lapi vokaalistiku kujunemisvõimalusi 141 PERTTI VIRTARANTA (Helsinki) Henkilökohtaisia muistelmia akateemikko Paul Aristesta 146}, language = {est}, publisher = {Valgus}, editor = {Laanest, Arvo}, year = {1985},} @book{ramisch_language_1997-1, address = {Stuttgart}, series = {Zeitschrift für {Dialektologie} und {Linguistik}. {Beihefte}}, title = {Language in time and space: studies in honour of {Wolfgang} {Viereck} on the occasion of his 60th birthday}, isbn = {978-3-515-07041-6}, abstract = {Editors' Preface v Table of Contents vii Tabula Gratulatoria xii Wolfgang Viereck - Mensch und Wissenschaftler (by Dr. Karin Viereck) xvii Publications by Wolfgang Viereck xxvii List of Abbreviations xlvi Part I: Studies Related to English Mario Alinei Yankee: A Dutch Etymology Revisited 1 Wolf-Dietrich Bald if and Falls 6 Jan B. Berns Niederlandisches im englischen Wortatlas, oder die hin- und hergeschobene Etymologie 24 Leiv Egil Breivik There in Space and Time 32 François Chevillet Dialectal Aspects of the English Strong Verb System 46 Jonathan Culpeper and Merja Kytö Towards a Corpus of Dialogues, 1550-1750 60 Xavier Dekeyser Alway(s) and Algate(s) - From Space to Time 74 Lennart Elmevik Did OE stede 'Place' also Have the Meaning '(Enclosed) Pasture'? 81 Jacek Fisiak OE hyll in the East Midlands in Early Middle English 86 Hans Goebl "Es kracht im Gebalk des CLAE ... " Dialektometrische Beobachtungen zu eigenartigen Polarisierungseffekten in sprachgeographischen Netzen 100 Axel Hübler English Stock Market Metaphors - Worldwide 109 Atsushi Iwamoto The Entanglements of English Personal Pronouns 120 Karol Janicki On Unconventional Metaphors as a Source of Misunderstanding 128 Gabriele Knappe Though it is Tough: On Regional Differences in the Development and Substitution of the Middle English Voiceless Velar Fricative [x] in Syllable Coda Position 139 Gunnel Melchers As Smart as a Carrot: Proverbial Similes in English Dialects 164 Herbert Pilch Irish Influence on American English? 174 Matti Rissanen "Candy no Witch, Barbados": Salem Witchcraft Trials as Evidence of Early American English 183 Mats Rydén A Pre-Linnean Swedish Botanico-Philological Tract and an Early English Analogue 194 Karl I. Sandred The Value of Onomastic Boundaries in Dialect Studies. Focus on Some Medieval Norfolk Field-Names of Scandinavian Origin 205 Graham Shorrocks Field Methods and Non-standard Grammar 212 Bertil Sundby The Description of Compounds in Early English Grammars 223 David Sutcliffe Breaking Old Ground: African American English and the Search for its Past 233 Aleksandr Švejcer PC: Problems in US Language Policy 252 Brian Taylor The Inner-city Working Class English of Sydney, Australia, around I 900: a Linguistic Critique of Louis Stone's novel Jonah 258 Alan R. Thomas An Area Analysis of SED Morphology 271 Nadine Van den Eynden Morpeth Some Reflections upon Relative Concatenation 289 Horst Weinstock Alphabet und Buchstabennamen im Alt-, Mittel- und Frtihneuenglischen: Systembestand und Systembildung 304 Part II: Studies Related to Other Languages Wiesław Awedyk and Camiel Hamans Spatial and Social Dimensions in Sound Change 318 Suzana Alice Marcelino Cardoso Remarques sur la division dialectale du Bresil 323 Inger Ejskjær Some Irregularities of the So-called West Jutland Stød (Glottal Stop), with Special Reference to Some Words Descended from Old Danish Forms Ending in -bb or -gg 336 Fumio Inoue Recent Change of Word-accent in Japanese - Correlations with Sociolinguistic Groups 350 Ernst Håkon Jahr On the Use of Dialects in Norway 363 Jenő Kiss Das Geschlecht der ungarischen Lehnworter in der deutschen Schriftsprache 370 George Klimov On the Etymology of the Kartvelian *γor- 'pig' 374 Alberto Nocentini Bartoli's Norms Revisited: A Dynamic Reinterpretation 377 Sirkka Saarinen Language Contacts in the Volga Region: Loan Suffixes and Calques in Mari and Udmurt 388 Takesi Sibata and Willem Grootaers New Departures in Dialect Geographical Surveys: The Itoïgawa Dialect Atlas, Japan 397 Hildegard L. C. Tristram DO-Periphrasis in Contact? 401 Xarles Videgain De la désignation en basque des bêtes stériles 418 Seosamh Watson Aspects of the Adaptation of Loan-words in Gaelic 428 Antonius Weijnen Nordostniederlandisches verdan(ne) 438 Part III: Studies in General Linguistics Jerzy Bańczerowski Towards a General Theory of the Category of Person 441 Dieter Kastovsky and Barbara Kryk-Kastovsky Morpholexical and Pragmatic Factors in Text Cohesion 462 Stanisław Puppel Vocalization, Phonemicization, and Syllabification: An Outline of a Model of Phonological Development in a General Problem-solving Perspective 476 Hideki Sasaki The Primal Landscape of Jules Gilliéron's Linguistic Geography: Charles R. Darwin, On the Origin of Species (1 ed. 1859 - 6 ed. 1872) 488 Index of Names 503}, number = {97}, publisher = {Franz Steiner}, editor = {Ramisch, Heinrich and Wynne, Kenneth}, year = {1997},} @book{steinitz_geschichte_1950, address = {Berlin}, series = {Finnisch-ugrische {Studien}}, title = {Geschichte des ostjakischen {Vokalismus}}, isbn = {978-3-11-253186-0}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783112531860/html?lang=de}, abstract = {Geschichte des ostjakischen Vokalismus von Wolfgang Steinitz wurde am 19. Januar 2022 von De Gruyter veröffentlicht.}, language = {de}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-22}, publisher = {Akademie Verlag}, author = {Steinitz, Wolfgang}, year = {1950},} @book{kiss_festschrift_1973, address = {Göttingen}, title = {Festschrift für {Wolfgang} {Schlachter} zum 65. {Geburtstag}: von seinen {Schülern} und {Mitarbeitern} im {Finnisch}-ugrischen {Seminar} der {Georg}-{August}-{Universität} zu {Göttingen}}, shorttitle = {Festschrift für {Wolfgang} {Schlachter} zum 65. {Geburtstag}}, abstract = {Vorwort 5 Bartens, Hans-Hermann: Stammform und Zeitbestimmung im Syrjänischen 7 Futaky, István: Einige Aspekte zur Erforschung der uralisch-tungusischen Sprachbeziehungen 25 Gläser, Christoph: Das "ABC-Buch" Mikael Agricolas. Eine Charakteristik 35 Kesztyűs, Tibor: Zur Geschichte der zusammengesetzten Frequentativsuffixe -doz und -dos im Ungarischen 45 Kiss, Jenő: Die ungarischen Lehnwörter der deutschen Schriftsprache 49 Kokla, Paul: Einige Beziehungen der estnischen Kulturgeschichte zur Universität Göttingen 57 Lie, Hin: Deutsche Lehnwörter im Koreanischen 65 Schmeidler, Marie-Elisabeth: Die Entwicklung des Finnisch-ugrischen Seminars der Georg-August-Universität Göttingen von 1965-1972 83 Udally, Hans G.: Ist finnisch vero finnisch-ugrischer Herkunft? 89 Bibliographie Wolfgang Schlachter 1935-1972 (Zusammengestellt von Chr. Gläser) 95 Rezensionen der finnisch-ugrischen Arbeiten des Jubilars (Zusammengestellt von Chr. Gläser) 101 Professor Schlachters Göttinger Vorlesungen 1960-1973 (Zusammengestellt von den Herausgebern) 102}, language = {ger}, publisher = {Georg-August-Universität, Finnisch-ugrisches Seminar}, editor = {Kiss, Jenő and Udally, H. G.}, year = {1973},} @book{schiefer_explanationes_1979, address = {München}, series = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Bibliothek}}, title = {Explanationes et tractationes {Fenno}-{Ugricas} in honorem {Hans} {Fromm}, sexagenarii {A}.{D}. {VII} {Kal}. {Jun}. anno {MCMLXXIX} oblatas discipulis, amicis collegisque adiuvantibus edidit {Erhard} {F}. {Schiefer}}, isbn = {978-3-7705-1813-5}, abstract = {HANS FROMM zum 60. Geburtstag von GERHARD GANSCHOW (München) VII-IX ALHO ALHONIEMI (Turku) Ajankeston ja ajankohdan adverbiaaleista suomen kielessä 1-8 PIRKKO ALHONIEMI (Turku) Elviiran pyykkinaru 9-16 ROBERT AUSTERLITZ (New York) Hölderlin's Asclepiad Strophe 17-28 KARL BOUDA (Nürnberg) Tschuktschisch und Uralisch III 29-36 ULRICH GROENKE (Köln) Steingrímur Thorsteinsson und Alexander Petőfi 37-48 PÉTER HAJDÚ (Budapest) Über Versuche der Gruppierung der uralischen Sprachen 49-64 ANU-REET HAUSENBERG (Tallinn) Intense Forms - Expressiva - Imitativy 65-70 LÀSZLO HONTI (Budapest) Vokalwechsel in gegenwärtigen Surguter Mundarten des Ostjakischen 71-78 OSMO IKOLA (Turku) Hiukan sanaluokkien yleisyyssuhteista suomen murteissa ja kirjakielessä 79-86 BÉLA KÁLMÁN (Debrecen) Das wogulische Schicksalslied ...87-98 EEVA KANGASMAA-MINN (Turku) On Personal Passive Constructions in Finnish 99-108 HARTMUT KATZ (München) kainalo 109-116 MAGDOLNA SZ. KISPÁL (Budapest) Das uralische Verbalnomensuffix *-m im Ungarischen .117-128 JORMA KOIVULEHTO (Helsinki) Baltisches und Germanisches im Finnischen: die finn. Stämme auf -rte und die finn. Sequenz VrtV 129-164 MATTI KUUSI (Helsinki) Inkeroisten Päivän päästö - karjalaisten Sammon ryöstö 165-179 Deutsche Zusammenfassung: Das ingermanländische Lied von der Befreiung der Sonne und des Mondes und der Samporaub der Karelier 180 GYÖRGY LAKÓ (Budapest) Methodische Neuerungen und prinzipielle Stellungnahmen ungarischer Sprachforscher im 19. Jahrhundert 181-194 TIBOR MIKOLA (Szeged) Zur Frage der Pluralzeichen im Juraksamojedischen 195-200 JEAN-LUC MOREAU (Paris) Le Mystere de saraja 201-206 GUILLAUME OSIER (Budapest) Das Rentier am Firmament 207-210 PAAVO PULKKINEN (Jyväskylä) Autonomian ajan fennistiikka ja sen merkitys 211-220 WOLFGANG RAIBLE (Freiburg im Breisgau) Sind die Freunde der finnischen Sprache zahllos - oder sind sie einfach nur ungebildet? Zum pluralischen Prädikatsnomen im Finnischen 221-268 ALO RAUN, (Bloomington) Introduction to Stress Groups in Estonian 269-294 RALF-PETER RITTER (Wien) Zur urostseefinnischen sog. langen Affrikáta 295-300 ERHARD SCHIEFER (München) II/20. Linguarum reliquarum linguae fennicae ágens non gratus 301-314 LIESELOTTE SCHIEFER (München) Phonotaktische Restriktionen im Konsonantismus des Finnischen 315-324 WOLFGANG SCHLACHTER (Göttingen) Ein allgemeines Nebensatzkriterium im Finnischen 325-338 TRYGGVE SKÖLD (Umeå) Finn. raato 'Aas, Luder, Kadaver' ein germanisches Lehnwort? 339-356 SEPPO SUHONEN (Helsinki) Über die Beziehungen zwischen dem Finnischen und den estnischen Küstendialekten 357-366 JURIJ ALEKSEJ TAMBOVCEV (Novosibirsk) Experimentalphonetische Untersuchungen zum wogulischen Vokalismus 367-372 LÁSZLÓ VAJDA (München) Ruchlose und heidnische Dinge 373-404 FELIKS VAKK (Tallinn) Die semantische Übertragung und die Wege der Entstehung der estnischen Phraseologie 405-416 EDITH VÉRTES (Budapest) Der Hund und das Pferd in der Volksdichtung der Obugrier 417-432 PERTTI VIRTARANTA (Helsinki) Urjalanmurteinen aines Väinö Linnan Pohjantähti-trilogiassa 433-443 Deutsche Zusammenfassung: Dialektales in Väinö Linnas Trilogie "Hier unter dem Polarstern" 444-446 GERHARD GANSCHOW (München) Veröffentlichungen zur Finnougristik von Hans Fromm 1950-1977 447-453}, language = {ger}, publisher = {Wilhelm Fink}, editor = {Schiefer, Erhard F.}, year = {1979}, } @book{domokos_bereczki_1988, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Bereczki emlékkönyv: {Bereczki} {Gábor} 60. születésnapjára}, isbn = {978-963-462-270-3}, shorttitle = {Bereczki emlékkönyv}, abstract = {Ellen Niit - Jaan Kross: Juubelitervitus Gábor Bereczkile 7 Ellen Niit - Jaan Kross: Születésnapi köszöntő Bereczki Gábornak /Ford. Rab Zsuzsa 11 Domokos Péter: Bereczki Gábor 60 éves 15 Domokos Péter: Gábor Bereczki 60 Jahre 23 Bereczki Gábor munkásságjegyzéke, összeállította Bereczkiné Mai Kiisk, H. Laborc Júlia, Kirsi Rantala, Szabó Ágnes 35 * * * * Ariste, Paul: Epitees vadja keeles 69 Árpás Károly: Egy javaslat körüljárása 73 Sz. Bakró-Nagy Marianne: Egy kis fonotaxis /módszertani meggondolások egy Pü/Fü fonotaxis elé/ 79 Balázs János: Mióta szántóvető nép a magyar? /Szánt szavunk eredete/ 85 Bujdosó Székely Gábor: Néhány szintaktikai kategória kapcsolódási sorrendje a vaszjugáni osztják mondatszerkezetekben 91 Csepregi Márta: Az osztják vérbum finitumok szófajproblémáiról 97 Csúcs Sándor: Munkácsi votják szógyűjtése 103 Dobó Attila - Fancsaly Éva: Az UEWb. anyaga a statisztika tükrében 107 Dugántsy Mária: Adalék a mordvin Szijazsar-vitához 111 Fancsaly Éva - Dobó Attila: A Pü alapnyelv *-Ck-, *-kC- mássalhangzó-kapcsolatai és a PS alapnyelv 117 Феоктистов, Александр: Этимологии из мордовских языков 125 Fodor István /Köln/: Oláh Miklós Hungariájának forrása: Lázár deák térképe 133 Fodor István /Budapest/: A permi népek kialakulásával kapcsolatos újabb régészeti kutatásokról 139 Futaky, István: Zum Wertfeld 'Stoss- und Hiebwaffen' in westsibirischen Sprachen 147 Галкин, И. С.: Об одной дезидеративной конструкции в финно-угорских языках 153 Gombár Endre: A finn dráma magyarországi fogadtatásának nehézségeiről 159 Грузов, Л. П.: Венгр ученый-влак марий /черемис/-влак нерген 163 Gulya János: A létige a vahi osztjákban 169 Hajdú Mihály: Adatok Békés város í-zésének történetéhez 175 Hajdú Péter: Mahler Ede és Ottó Donner két levele 181 Havas Ferenc: A nyelvtipológia definíciójához 185 Honti, Lászlo: Ki̮mi̮n? - Kvajti̮mi̮n! Kálmán Béla: Adalékok a "fölösleges" jövevényszavak kérdéséhez 197 Képes Géza: Epika a színpadon. Hella Wuolijoki 203 Keresztes László: A mordvin nyelvjárási č {\textasciitilde} š megfelelésről 207 Keszler Borbála: Az alany kifejezései lehetőségei 215 Kiss Jenő: A nyelvjárási szókincs vizsgálata és a tájszótárak 219 Klima László: A merják emlékezete 225 ifj. Kodolányi János: Az obi-ugor vadász íjak és nyilak 231 Kokla, Paul: Mari agentkonstruktsioonide morfoloogiline struktuur 243 H. Laborc Júlia: Egy finnugor vonatkozásokban gazdag századvégi folyóirat: az Élet 251 Lahdelma, Tuomo: Kapina ja liittyminen Eino Leinon teoksessa "Suomalaisia kirjailijoita" 257 Lakó György: A finnugor nyelvtudományi tanszékek általános műveltségünk szintentartásáért 265 D. Mátai Mária: Még egyszer az el- igekötö történetéhez 271 F. Mészáros Henrietta: Nagy szavunk eredetéről 277 Mikola Tibor: Az uráli számjelek eredetének kérdéséhez 283 A. Molnár Ferenc: Szótörténeti és jelentéstani megjegyzések néhány finnugor eredetűt szavunk igei és névszói kettős szófajúságához 289 Palmeos, Paula: Refleksiivisufikseist karjala keele djorža murrakus 295 Pusztay János: Kék enyec nyelvjárás grammatikai vázlata 301 Rab Zsuzsa: Meleg kézszorítás 309 Raun, Alo: Remarks concerning Proto-finno-ugric Palatalization 313 Rédei Károly: A mordvin népnév eredetéről 315 Schmidt Éva: Az északi osztják birtokos névmásokról (I.) 319 Schulze, Brigitte: Abstrakta-Bildung im Chantischen 325 Seilenthal, Tõnu: Az uráli névutók keletkezése 331 de Sivers, Fanny: La dynamique negative d'un verbe statique 337 Szatmári István: Väinö Linna "Tuntematen sotilas" c. regénye magyar fordításának stílusáról 343 Тумашева, Д. Г.: Этнические связи западносибирских татар 347 Васикова, Лидия: Кырык мары йӹлмышты шамаквлӓн кӹлдалтмышты 355 Veenker, Wolfgang: Alle Jahre wieder... /Bemerkungen zu einem votjakischen/udmurtischen Text 361 Veres Péter: A finnugor őshaza meghatározása az újabb adatok fényében 367 Vértes Edit: Obi-ugor totem a medve 375 Vikár László: Rendhagyó sorok finnugor kutatásról 381 Voigt Vilmos: Bartók találkozik a folklórral 391 Zaicz Gábor: A mordvin lexika ősi elemei 397 Tartalom 403}, language = {hu}, number = {2}, publisher = {ELTE}, editor = {Domokos, Péter and Pusztay, János}, year = {1988},} @book{salanki_ifusco_1988, address = {Budapest}, title = {{IFUSCO} 87}, abstract = {Preface 3 Domokos Péter: Megnyitó 5 Marja-Liisa Helasvuo: Partitiivien asema osana suomen kielen grammaattisten sisojen järjestelmää 7 Mádai Mónika: Ellen Niit versei Új Pegazus című kötete alapján 11 Külli Semjonov: Onomatopoeettinen sanasto Ellen Niitin lastenrunoissa 14 Bogár Edit: Nils-Aslak Valkeapää költészete 20 Bockl János: Die aus blossen Personennamen entstandenen Ortsnamen im Ungarischen 23 Kaija Markus: Onomatopoetiikasta suomalais-ugrilaisissa kielissä 25 Cornelius Hasselblatt; Beziehungen innerhalb der estnischen Literatur 29 Karin Höpp; Ivan Kuratov 37 Riho Grünthal: A balti-finn nyelvek jövevényszó-rétegeiről 44 Epp Regi: Kalininin karjalaisten uudemmista kansanlauluista 48 Tiit Kukk: Adverbien muodostus Karjalassa 53 Hannu Oittinen: 1920-luvun heimokansallista kansainvälisyyttä 58 List of participants of IV. IFUSCO 63}, publisher = {ELTE}, editor = {Salánki, Zsuzsa and Pomozi, Péter}, year = {1988}, } @book{sebestyen_hagyomanyapolas_1982, address = {Debrecen}, series = {Opera {Facultatis} philosophicae {Universitatis} de {Ludovico} {Kossuth} nominatae}, title = {Hagyományápolás és megújulás}, isbn = {978-963-471-271-8}, abstract = {SEBESTYÉN ÁRPÁD: A szerkesztő előszava 3 KÁLMÁN BÉLA: Pápay József sírjánál 7 SEBESTYÉN ÁRPÁD: Csűry Bálint sírjánál 9 JAKAB LÁSZLÓ: Papp István sírjánál 11 OROSZ ISTVÁN: A Debreceni Magyar Nyelvészeti Napok könyvkiállításának megnyitója 13 SEBESTYÉN ÁRPÁD: Hagyományápolás és megújulás 17 KÁLMÁN BÉLA: Pápay József munkássága 23 VÉRTES EDIT: Pápay József életműve a mai osztjákológia alapján 29 BALASSA IVÁN: Csűry Bálint (1886-1941) 35 SZABÓ ISTVÁN: Csűry Bálint a katedrán 45 KÁLNÁSI ÁRPÁD: Csűry Bálint és a tulajdonnév-kutatás 55 SZABÓ GÉZA: Egy jelentéstani kategória körvonalai 61 SZATHMÁRI ISTVÁN: Bárczi Géza életművének időszerűsége 69 NAGY JÁNOS: Bárczi Géza gyakornoka voltam 85 BACHÁT LÁSZLÓ: Bárczi Géza A "pesti nyelv" c. tanulmánya és ifjúsági nyelvünk 89 HAJDÚ MIHÁLY: Bárczi Géza névtudományi munkássága 99 SZENDE ALADÁR: Bárczi Géza az iskolában és az iskoláról 105 E. ABAFFY ERZSÉBET: A teszen:tőn típusú igék az ősmagyar kor szinkrón rendszerében 113 DIENES ERZSÉBET: Az Érdy Kódex sz/v változatú igetövei 127 JAKAB LÁSZLÓ: Papp István szótárírói tevékenysége 135 RÁCZ ENDRE: "Fáj a lábaim" 141 FÜLÖP LAJOS: Papp István és az anyanyelvi nevelés 163 KORNYÁNÉ SZOBOSZLAY ÁGNES: Az Onkarin kielen história Papp István munkásságában 171 KISS ANTAL: Papp István és a magyarországi finn nyelvoktatás 179}, number = {8}, publisher = {KLTE}, editor = {Sebestyén, Árpád}, year = {1982}, } @book{__1969-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Всесоюзная конференция по финно-угроведению: тезисы докладов и сообщений, май-июнь 1969 г.}, url = {http://elibrary.krc.karelia.ru/917/1/%D0%9E%D1%82%D0%B3%D0%BB%D0%B0%D0%B3%D0%BE%D0%BB%D1%8C%D0%BD%D1%8B%D0%B5%20%D0%B8%D0%BC%D0%B5%D0%BD%D0%B0_1969.pdf}, abstract = {I АРСЛАНОВ Л.Ш. О влиянии марийского языка на речь татар деревни Тореш-Кувар Сернурского района Марийской АССР 3 БАРАКСАНОВ Г.Г. Некоторые вопросы исторической диалектологии (на материале коми языка) 5 БЕЛЯНИН А.А. О некоторых морфологических особенностях русской речи мари 8 ВИТУШКИНА Л.А. Глагольные конструкции в мансийской топонимике 12 ГЛИНСКИХ Г.В. Основные типы мансийской топонимики Среднего и Нижнего Припелымья 14 ГОРДЕЕВ Ф.И. О сарматизмах в марийском языке 17 ГРУЗОВ Л.П. Общие и специфические явления в развитии консонантизма в марийском и мордовских языках 19 ГУЛЯЕВ Е.С. К этимологии пермских слов 23 ЕРМУШКИН Г.И. О нулевой форме множественного числа обладаемого притяжательной конструкции в эрзя-мордовском языке 27 ЗИКАНЬ И.В. Типы венгерских фамилий о Закарпатье, образованные от личных имен 29 КАЛИНИНА Л.И. Синтаксические функции отглагольных образований на м в удмуртском языке 32 КЕРТ Г.М. Отглагольные имена действия в финно-угорских языках 35 КОВНЕР А.Л. Оронимические термины в мансийских географических названиях Северного Урала 37 КОВТЮК С.И. Славянизмы в венгерском говоре Ратовцы Ужгородского района 40 КЮЛЬМЯСУ Э.П. К этимологии имени Куллерво 42 ЛИЗАНЕЦ Н.П. Венгерские заимствования в украинских говорах Закарпатья (на материале названий жилых и иных помещений 44 ЛЫТКИН В.И. Об огласовках некоторых отглагольных словообразовательных суффиксов глагола финно-угорских языков 49 МАЙТИНСКАЯ К.Е. К генетической связи финно-угорских (уральских) указательных и личных местоимений 51 МУМИНОВ М.Т. Некоторые вопросы изучения финно-угорскoй субстратной топонимики Зауралья 54 ПАТРУШЕВ Г.С. К вопросу о русско-марийских языковых контактах 57 ПОПОВ А.И. Общие вопросы этимологизации словарного состава финно-угорских и самодийских языков 60 РОМБАНДЕЕВА Е.И. О способах выражения логического ударения в мансийском языке 63 СЕРГЕЕНКО Э.С. К вопросу о влиянии коми языка на русский говор поселка Нювчим Коми АССР 66 СМОЛЯКОВА Л.П. Фонетические особенности некоторых русских говоров, связанные с финским субстратом 70 ТЕПЛЯШИНА Т.И. Удмуртские личные имена XV-XVII веков 72 ТЕРЕЩЕНКО Н.М. Соответствие как особый тип синтаксической связи между главными членами предложения (на материале самодийских языков) 74 ТИМОФЕЕВА В.Т. К вопросу о косвенной речи в марийском языке 78 ТРУБЕ Л.Л. Марийские элементы в топонимии Горьковской области и языковое взаимодействие 79 ТУРКИН А.И. Новые прибалтийско-финские заимствования в коми-зырянских диалектах 82 ТЮРКИНА В.М. О субстантивных словосочетаниях с зависимым существительным в мордовских языках 84 ФЕОКТИСТОВ А.П. О проблематике исследований в области мордовской диалектологии 86 ЧХАИДЗЕ М.П. Вопросы глагольного управления 89 II АКЦОРИН В.А. К вопросу об истории народного театра поволжских и приуральских финно-угорских народов 92 ВАСИН К.К. Проблемы творческих взаимосвязей марийской литературы с литературами финно-угорских народов СССР 96 ИВАНОВ И.С. О некоторых чертах общности поэтики марийских песен и карело-финских рун 99 KИТИКОВ А.Е. Общность элементов загадок поволжских и пермских финно-угорских народов 101 КИУРУ Э.С. О современном состоянии народной поэзии ингерманландцев 105 КУТОРОВ Н.И. О некоторых особенностях марийского ударения и ритмики в поэзии 110 ЛАТЫШЕВА В.А. К.Ф. Жаков и фольклор 113 МИКУШЕВ А.К. Эпос колвинцев (Национальное и интернациональное в фольклоре) 110 ПЛЕСОВСКИЙ Ф.В. Чудесный конь как активный персонаж волшебной сказки и эпоса 119 РОЧЕВ Ю.Г. Своеобразие лексики в детском фольклоре коми 123 СТЕПАНОВА А.С. О метафорических заменах терминов родства в северокарельских причитаниях 126 III КАЗАКОВ Е.П. О финно-угорском компоненте в культуре ранних болгар 132 КРЮКОВА Т.А. Этнографические параллели в одежде финно-угров Поволжья и Сибири 133 МАРК К.Ю. Этногенез финно-угорских народов в свете данных антропологии 136 ПЕТРЕНКО А.Г. К вопросу о характере животноводства у финно-угорского населения Волжско-Камского края 140 ПОЛЕССКИХ М.Р. Вопросы этногенеза мордвы в свете новых археологических открытий 142 СТАРОСТИН П.Н. Финно-угры Поволжья и их южные соседи середины I тыс. н.э. 145 ХАЛИКОВ А.Х. Этнический принадлежность племен ананьинекой общности 147 СООБЩEНИЯ АЛАТЫРЕВ В.И. Синтетический тип сложно-сочиненных предложений в удмуртском языке 151 БУШМАКИН С.К. Служебные слова в средневосточных говорах удмуртского языка 157 ВАХРУШЕВ В.М. Изафетные конструкции в удмуртском языке 163 КАЛАШНИКОВА В.Г. Значение, и синтаксические функции слова собере "затем, потом" в удмуртском языке 169 КЕЛЬМАКОВ В.К. Некоторые общие пути образования послеложных форм в финно-угорских языках 172 КРИВОЩЕКОВА-ГАНТМАН А.С. О формах морфологического освоения заимствованной лексики (на материале коми-пермяцкого языка) 176 ЛАВРЕНТЬЕВ Г.И. Употребление и история некоторых формантов в волжском говоре марийского языка 182 МАКАРОВ Г.И. о принципах составления диалектных словарей (на материале карельского и родственных ему языков) 186 МАТВЕЕВ А.К. Угорская гипотеза и некоторые проблемы субстратной топонимики Русского Севера 191 ПУНЖИНА А.В. К истории некоторых лексических заимствований в карельском языке 197 РОТ А.М. Древнерусские элементы финно-угорских языков и вопросы абсолютной хронологии некоторых изменений в области вокализма восточнославянских языков 201 ТУЖАРОВ Г.М. К вопросу о комитативе в марийском языке 206 СОКОЛОВ С.В. О некоторых русских названиях птиц и животных в удмуртском языке 210}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-23}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Акцорин, В. А. and Архипов, Г. А. and Казанцев, Д. Е.}, year = {1969},} @book{________1965, address = {Таллин}, title = {Всесоюзная конференция по финно-угроведению Сыктывкар 1965. Тезисы докладов}, shorttitle = {Всесоюзная конференция по финно-угроведению Сыктывкар 1965}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/server/api/core/bitstreams/390cf6ee-f362-44e1-b122-f0b74ac6af26/content}, abstract = {1. А. Валмет, К вопросу о специсе в эстонской языке 3 2. Э. Вяари, O новейших языковых контактах в прибалтийско-финской группе финно-угорских языков 5 3. П. Кокла, O притяжательных суффиксах в личных местоимениях восточных финно-угорских языков 7 4. К. Конт, O партитиве в финно-угорских языках 9 5. М. Муст, Русско-эстонское двуязычие в северо-восточной Эстонии 11 6. Г. Тужаров, Функции š-овых падежей в яранском говоре марийского языка 13 7. А. Универе, Об аффрикатах в начале слова в южно-эстонских говорах 15 8. В. Халлап, Единичные и двойные смычные в финно-угорских языках 17}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-23}, publisher = {Академия наук Эстонской ССР. Тартуский государственный университет}, editor = {{Академия наук Эстонской ССР. Тартуский государственный университет}}, year = {1965},} @book{_-_2000-2, address = {Екатеринбург}, series = {Финно-угорское наследие в русском языке}, title = {Финно-угорское наследие в русском языке. Сборник научных трудов, Выпуск 1}, isbn = {978-5-7525-0812-7}, shorttitle = {Финно-угорское наследие в русском языке}, abstract = {Oт редколлегии 4 ТОПОНИМИЯ Матвеев А.К. Топонимические поиски 1 5 Гусельникова М.Л. Возможности функционального подхода к интерпретации севернорусских топонимов-полукалек 20 Кадинина Н.В. Топонимия прибалтийско-финского происхождения в дельте Северной Двины 36 Саарикиви Я. Финно-угорский субстрат в русских говорах Пинежья Перспективы историко-лингвистического изучения 49 Муллонен И.И Лимноним Ильмень в контексте ареальной дистрибуции топонимических основ российского Северо-Запада 56 Шилов А.Л. К реконструкции системы номинации порогов на реках Карелии и Кольского полуострова 68 Дмитриева Т.Н. К истории названий реки и села Калым 79 ЛЕКСИКА Мызников С.А. Ареальный анализ диалектного слова и некоторые аспекты этимологических исследований 88 Теуш О А. Ненецко-коми-русские лексические параллели 95 Мищенко О.В Названия внешних новообразований на деревьях в говорах Русского Севера II 120 Панченко С.В Хагггыйские названия растений в «Ботаническом словаре» Н.Л. Скалозубова 134 КРАТКИЕ СООБЩЕНИЯ Николаева ЕС. Электронная картотека топонимии Русского Севера: проблемы и перспективы 143 Кабинина Н.В К этимологии субстратного географического термина казамус 154 Матвеев А.К. Конгора и Янгора 156 Калинова Я.В Северный посессивный перфект в свете русско-прибалтийско-финских языковых контактов 158 РЕЦЕНЗИИ Гусельникова М.Л. Кузнецов А В Названия вологодских озер 163 ХРОНИКА Гусельникова М.Л. Итоги работы Топонимической экспедиции Уральского университета в Вытегорском районе Вологодской области 170 Мищенко О.В. Теуш О.А. Экспедиция по сбору субстрата в Пошехонье 174 Сокращения, принятые в сборнике 176}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, publisher = {Издательство Уральского университета}, editor = {Матвеев, А. К.}, year = {2000},} @incollection{__1962-5, address = {Ленинград}, series = {Учёные записки ЛГУ}, title = {К вопросу о составе согласных фонем в вороньинском говоре кильдинского диалекта саамского языка}, language = {ru}, number = {314}, booktitle = {Финно-угорская филология. Посвящается 70-летию со дня рождения Д. В. Бубриха}, publisher = {Издательство ленинградского университета}, author = {Керт, Г. М. and Матусевич, М. И.}, editor = {Щербакова, Г. А.}, year = {1962}, pages = {19--37},} @phdthesis{__2006-55, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Марийские исторические предания: типология и поэтика}, url = {https://new-disser.ru/_avtoreferats/01002978098.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-23}, school = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Пенькова, М. В.}, year = {2006},} @book{hajdu_zsirai_1992, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Zsirai {Miklós} emlékkönyv: születésének 100. évfordulója alkalmából}, isbn = {978-963-462-771-5}, shorttitle = {Zsirai {Miklós} emlékkönyv}, abstract = {Előszó (Hajdú Péter) 7 I. Zsirai Miklós emlékülés 1. Németh G. Béla: Megnyitó 11 2. Hadrovics László: Emlékezés Zsirai tanár úrra 14 3. Mikola Tibor: Zsirai Miklós finnugor nyelvészeti munkássága 16 4. Vértes Edit: Zsirai Miklós, az obugrista 22 5. Kálmán Béla: Zsirai — a magyar nyelvész és nyelvművelő 35 6. Szíj Enikő: Zsirai és a művelődéstörténet 38 7. Vermes Stefánia: Zsirai a katedrán 45 8. Kiss Jenő: Töprengések a Zsirai-életmű kapcsán 50 9. Hajdú Péter: Zárszó 55 II. Koszorúzás Ritoók Zsigmond: Emlékezés Zsirai Miklósra sírhantjánál 61 III. Függelék 1. Zsirai Miklós bibliográfiája (összeállította: Z. Csaba Katalin) 63 2. Zsirai Miklós: Az obi-ugor igekötők 71 3. Zsirai Miklós: Merja. Adalékok egy kihalt finnugor nép ismeretéhez 117 4. Heikki Paasonen osztjákföldi levelei Ottó Donnerhez (Közzéteszi: Hajdú Péter és Mikola Tibor) 129}, language = {hu}, number = {5}, publisher = {ELTE}, author = {Hajdú, Péter}, year = {1992},} @book{blokland_mansi_2023, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Linguistica {Uralica}}, title = {Mansi {Studies} in {Honor} of {Elena} {Skribnik}’s 70th {Birthday}}, volume = {4}, number = {59}, publisher = {Eesti Teaduste Akadeemia}, editor = {Blokland, Rogier and Bradley, Jeremy and Klumpp, Gerson}, year = {2023},} @book{bereczki_unnepi_1996, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Ünnepi könyv {Domokos} {Péter} tiszteletére}, abstract = {Domokos Péter 60 éves (KLÍMA LÁSZLÓ) 7 Domokos Péter köszöntése (JEAN-LUC MOREAU) 12 Domokos Péter tudományos munkássága (D. MÁTAI MÁRIA, JANURIK TAMÁS) 13 * ÁRPÁS KÁROLY: A nemzettudat bábái (Adalékok a Kalevipoeg keletkezéséhez) 31 BAKRÓ-NAGY Marianne: Judit 37 BARTENS, HANS-HERMANN: Über lappische Märchen und ihre Erzähler 48 BARTENS, RAIJA: Kuzebaj Gerd ja J. L. Runebergin Saarijärven Paavo 56 BARTHA ANTAL: Tűztövisek 61 BENKŐ LORÁND: Adalékok a sószállítás régi magyar terminológiájához 65 BERECZKI ANDRÁS: A téli háború 73 BERECZKI GÁBOR: A cseremisz névadásról 80 BERECZKINÉ MÁI KIISK: A posztmodern észtekről 85 CSEPREGI MÁRTA: Osztjákokról – kívülről és belülről 87 FEKETE PÉTER: A kő köznév Felsőtárkány földrajzi neveiben 89 FUTAKY, ISTVÁN: „Der sibirische Schaman”, ein Lustspiel der Kaiserin Katharina II. 95 GHENO, DANILO: Az uráli népek irodalma Olaszországban 101 GLUKHOVA, N.: Types of Similes in Mari Charms an Prayers 106 HAJDÚ MIHÁLY: A votják mondavilág tulajdonneveiről 110 HELIMSKI, EUGEN: Tágra nyíljék! 114 HEVERDLE LÁSZLÓ: „Finnland és a skandinavismus” (A Kazinczy Gábor által közvetített Finnország-kép az Új Magyar Múzeum hasábjain) 115 HONTI LÁSZLÓ: Az uráli nyelvek tárgyas ragozású igealakjainak történeti előzményéről 127 JANURIK TAMÁS: A ragváltás jelensége az uráli nyelvekben 133 KESZLER BORBÁLA: Mi a partikula? 137 KISS JENŐ: Finnugor rokonságunk 1994-ben magyar szakosok véleményének tükrében 139 KÜNNAP, AGO: On the Origin of Uralic Languages 142 LABÁDI-BERTÉNYI Gizella: Mit ér az író, ha finnül francia? 145 H. LABORC JÚLIA: Lugossy József (1812–1884) magyar indogermanista könyvtárának uralisztikai vonatkozásai 150 LAHDELMA, TUOMO: Endre Ady ja Eino Leino 157 LE CALLOC'H, BERNARD: Körösi Csorna Sándor Lübeckben 166 MÁTÉ IMRE: A magyar sámánizmus eszmeisége 172 MÉSZÁROS EDIT: Mordvalaisten kielisukulaistemme parissa 177 F. MÉSZÁROS HENRIETTA: Juvan Sesztalov „Örömdala” 183 MIKOLA TIBOR: Megjegyzések az enyec igemódok kérdéséhez 186 MIZSER LAJOS: Öt vers a komi-zűrjén irodalomból 188 OSZKÓ BEATRIX: Az ugor fonémarendszerről 192 POMOZI PÉTER: Gondolatok a mari nyelv jövőjéről, avagy a finnugrista felelőssége 196 PUSZTAI FERENC: Töprengés a magyar biblikusságról 201 PUSZTAY, JÁNOS: Einige Fälle von Suppletiverscheinung in der nordeurasischen sprachlichen Zone (NEASZ) 205 RÉDEI KÁROLY: A hosszú magánhangzók rendszere az ősmagyar kor végén 208 RÉVAY VALÉRIA: XVII-XVIII. századi híradások az obi-ugorokról és lakóhelyükről 211 SAARINEN, SIRKKA: Vetehinen ja ihmisenpuolikas: Udmurttilaisia uskomuksia 215 SALÁNKI ZSUZSA: IFUSCO 1984–1995 220 S. SÁRDI MARGIT: A Senki-sziget motívuma Faluditól Jókaiig 224 SIPŐCZ KATALIN: A melléknévfokozás kifejezési lehetőségei a vogul nyelvben 235 SZABÓ, T. ÁDÁM: Keskustelu kirjailija Heimo Hyttisen kanssa 240 SZÉKELY GÁBOR: A nál, nél ragunk eredetéről 245 VÁLTON, ARVO: Keelemolekulíd – Nyelvmolekulák (Bereczki GÁBOR fordítása) 249 VARGA JUDIT: A személynevek köznévi használatáról a finn nyelvben 251 VÁSZOLYI ERIK: Nunc est bibendum 254 VEENKER, WOLFGANG: Bemerkungen zu einem Wort für eine überflüssige Sache (OST /puška/ ’Kanone’) 260 VERES PÉTER: Az uráli és a finnugor őshaza vitatott kérdései a legújabb kutatások alapján 263 VOIGT VILMOS: Julianus és a finnugrisztika 267 WILHELM GÁBOR: Sámánok: jósok és gyógyítók 271 ZAICZ GÁBOR: Négy mai mordvin költő (Mordvinföldi irodalmi emlékeimből) 276 ZELLIGER ERZSÉBET: Észrevételek a finnugor/ugor alapnyelv második szótagi magánhangzóinak hangszínéhez 280 ВОРОНЦОВ, ПЕТР И.: Новая попытка обновления языка 283 ЕРМАКОВ, Ф. К.: Восприятие работы П. Домокоша в Удмуртии 285 ИМАЙКИНА, МАРИЯ: Дейсвительно ли это суффикс уменьшительности? 290 ЛАПИНА, М. А.: Этикет, принятый у хантов в обращении с пищей 293 НАСИБУЛЛИН, РИФ Ш.: Петер Домокош и литературная обстановка в Удмуртии в 1960–1970 годы 296 РОМБАНДЕЕВА, Е. И.: Родословные деревни Мувынгтес по данным фольклора 302 СУСОЙ, ЕЛЕНА: Силы притяжения 306 ЮШКОВ, ГЕННАДИЙ: Неизменно благодарны 307}, number = {7}, publisher = {ELTE Finnugor Tanszék}, editor = {Bereczki, András and Klima, László}, year = {1996},} @book{aalto_commentationes_1962, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Commentationes {Fenno}-{Ugricae} in honorem {Paavo} {Ravila}}, abstract = {P. Ariste, Wotisch larrolain Géza Bárczi, Zur Geschichte der finnisch-ugrischen Verschlusslaute in urungarischer Zeit Knut Bergsland, The Lapp dialects south of Lappland D. R. Fuchs, Eine charakteristische Ablativ-Konstruktion P. Hajdú, Etymologische Bemerkungen Lauri Hakulinen, Finnisch kulju 'stagnum' und kuilu 'specus' Sulo Haltsonen, Ein Brief von M. A. Castrén Osmo Ikola, Über eine stilistische Eigenheit des Schriftfinnischen im 17. Jahrhundert Erkki Itkonen, Beobachtungen über die Entwicklung des tscheremissischen Konjugationssystems T. I. Itkonen, Kuivi, ein heiliger Ort der Lappen Terho Itkonen, Lp. biñâl Aulis J. Joki, Finnisch-ugrisches im Ossetischen? Raija Jokinen, Über die Illative tasa, tasi im Lulelappischen Béla Kálmán, Über die Rolle der Füllworte und Füllsilben in den wogulischen Liedern Göran Karlsson, Über den Numerus des finnischen Prädikats in Existentialsätzen mit pluralischem Nominativsubjekt Lauri Kettunen, Das "schwer erklärbare" irstas V. Kiparsky, Wie haben die Ostseefinnen die Slaven kennengelernt? Antal Klemm, Mehrgliedrige Satzteile Mikko Korhonen, Zum syntaktischen Gebrauch des lappischen Verbs gâl'gât 'sollen, müssen' Erich Kunze, Aus Gebrauch der Gründerzeit der Fenno-Ugristik Ödon Lavotha, Über die Fehler einiger Satzdefinitionen T. Lehtisalo, Über ein samojedisches Wort für 'Mehl' Ernst Lewy, Zur Betonung des Ostjakischen Matti Liimola, Etymologisches aus den ugrischen Sprachen John Lotz, The place of the implicative [-LAK] form in the conjugational pattern of Hungarian V. I. Lytkin, Etymologien aus den permischen Sprachen Asbjørn Nesheim, The Lappish dialect of Ullsfjord and its relations to other Lappish dialects R. E. Nirvi, Der Lautwandel ir {\textgreater} er in den ingrischen Dialekten Felix J. Oinas, An Ingrian-Finnisch ballad and its Slavic background István Papp, Zur Frage der Kongruenz des Adjektivattributs im Finnischen Lauri Posti, Über einige problematische Lautverhältnisse im Wepsischen Paavo Pulkkinen, Das finnische Adverb osapuilleen Martti Rapola, Entdeckungsreise in das Wurzelreich des fi. Verbums heijastaa Martti Räsänen, Die Reflexiva u {\textless} *bu im Türkischen Alo Raun, Concerning the qualified grade of superiority in Uralic Israel Ruong, Der Name Arjeplog Veikko Ruoppila, Bildliche Ausdrücke für einen mürrischen Menschen Matti Sadeniemi, Über den Gefühlsgehalt von fi. ö Wolfgang Schlachter, Zum Problem des Nominativs in den finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen Thomas A. Sebeok, The texture of a Cheremis incantation Irene N.-Sebestyén, Zum Problem des samojedischen und des uralischen Genetivs B. A. Serebrennikov, Über die Herkunft der Akkusativendung -sö und -ös im Syrjänischen und -zö, -öz im Wotjakischen Antti Sovijärvi, Der mokschamordwinische è-Vokal im Lichte der Sonagramme Wolfgang Steinitz, Samojedisch - Obugrisches Günter Stipa, Impersonale Ausdrucksformen Valter Tauli, Language and logic Aimo Turunen, Der Nominativ Singular bei den Bezeichnungen der Zahlwörter mit zehn in den wepsischen, lüdischen und olonetzischen Dialekten Kustaa Vilkuna, Altnordisches beysti Pertti Virtaranta, Über die Partikeln auf -li in den ostseefi. Sprachen Bo Wickman, Some remarks on the problem of Fenno-Ugric vocalism Raija Jokinen, Veröffentlichungen von Paavo Ravila 1926–61}, language = {en}, number = {125}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Aalto, Pentti}, year = {1962}, } @book{aalto_commentationes_1950, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Commentationes {Fenno}-{Ugricae} in honorem {Y}. {H}. {Toivonen}: {Sexagenarii} {Die} {XIX} {Mensis} {Ianuarii} {Anno} {MCML}.}, shorttitle = {Commentationes {Fenno}-{Ugricae} in {Honorem} {Y}. {H}. {Toivonen}}, abstract = {Pentti Aalto, Some South-Mongolian Proverbs Ödön Beke, Ung. innen, onnan, honnan Knut Bergsland, Remarques sur les pronoms démonstratifs lapons D. R. Fuchs, Ostj. kel 'Wort' und 'Strick' Lauri Hakulinen, Bedeutungsgeschichtliches Albert Hämäläinen, Der hl. Stephan, der Apostel der Syrjänen Erkki Itkonen, Das Perfekt des Partizips im Lappischen T. I. Itkonen, Ostjakisch-lappische Wortvergleichungen A. J. Joki, Eine samojedische Benennung des Bären Jalo Kalima, Zur ungarischen Etymologie V. Kiparsky, Russ. Terskij (bereg), altruss. Tîrû 'Ostküste der Kolahalbinsel' {\textless} finn. Tyrjä (nicht Turja) Eliel Lagercrantz, Die Primitivismen arktischer Sprachen im Lichte der Entwicklungspsychologie György Lakó, Zur Frage des permischen Prosekutivs und Transitivs T. Lehtisalo, Etymologien Ernst Lewy, Wortbedeutung, Wortdeutung Matti Liimola, Etymologische Bemerkungen J. Mägiste, Fi.-estn. nuha, noha, nohu, nohi 'Schnupfen' und est. päri 'Schafbock' und die ostseefi. onomatopoetischen Nomina auf -ä, -a und (estn.) -i Pierre Naert, Note préliminaire sur l'aspect zyriane Asbjörn Nesheim, On the Question of Consonant Combinations in Finno-Ugrian Konrad Nielsen, A Curious Word in Earlier Lapp Dictionaries Lauri Posti, Remarks on the Treatment of Proto-Finnic s in Karelian and Veps G. J. Ramstedt, Das verbale Nomen auf -m in den altaischen Sprachen Martti Rapola, Das finnische kuri in der älteren Schriftsprache Alo Raun, Zur ursprünglichen Bedeutung der Korrelation je - desto im Finnisch-Ugrischen Paavo Ravila, Zur Geschichte der Deklination der Personalpronomina in den uralischen Sprachen Martti Räsänen, Beiträge zu den altaisch-slawischen Berührungen Thomas A. Sebeok, The Importance of Areal Linguistics in Uralic Studies E. A. Tunkelo, Das finnische ahava bzw. ahva Kustaa Vilkuna, Über die obugrischen und samojedischen Pfeile und Köcher}, language = {fi}, number = {98}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Aalto, Pentti}, year = {1950}, } @book{heikkola_sprakets_2021, address = {Åbo}, title = {Språkets funktion. {Juhlakirja} {Urpo} {Nikanteen} 60-vuotispäivän kunniaksi. {Festskrift} till {Urpo} {Nikanne} på 60-årsdagen. {Festschrift} for {Urpo} {Nikanne} in honor of his 60th birthday}, isbn = {978-952-12-4062-1}, shorttitle = {Språkets funktion}, abstract = {Esipuhe – Förord – Preface 9 Terveisiä Urpon kollegoilta ja opiskelijoilta – Hälsningar från Urpos kolleger och studenter – Greetings from Urpo’s colleagues and students 17 I TYPOLOGIA JA FILOSOFIA – TYPOLOGI OCH FILOSOFI – TYPOLOGY AND PHILOSOPHY 20 Markus Hamunen Kahden kielikäsityksen kohtaaminen – Paavo Siron ja Paavo Ravilan väittely 1940-luvun fennistiikassa 21 Esa Itkonen Concerning the ’structure vs. function’ dichotomy 51 Emmi Hynönen \& Seppo Kittilä Agenttipartisiippi – suomen kielen passiivimaisin passiivi? 69 Kaius Sinnemäki \& Viljami Haakana Variationistinen korpustutkimus predikaatin differentiaalisesta lukukongruenssista ja substantiiviluokasta suomen murteissa 83 II KIELIOPPI JA KIELENKÄYTTÖ – GRAMMATIK OCH SPRÅKANVÄNDNING – GRAMMAR AND LANGUAGE USE 113 Anders Holmberg Null subjects and null possessors in Finnish 114 Yrjö Lauranto Suomen kielen olla-verbillinen tilalausekonstruktio: yleisistä olosuhteista subjektiiviseen tuntemukseen 137 Geda Paulsen Connectives and order. A Tiernet analysis of the Estonian causative connective seeläbi ‘through that’ 167 Jutta Rosenberg Havaintoja hashtagketjujen informaatiorakenteesta suomenkielisissä Instagram-päivityksissä 192 Christopher M. Schmidt Towards a dynamic concept of form and function in rhetorical speech on the basis of brand communication 205 Jussi Ylikoski Mistä voisin löytää sen entisen sinut? Suomen kielen akkusatiivi- ja pronominioppia 220 Jan-Ola Östman \& Leila Mattfolk Introducing the Name-Phrase construction 244 Martin Smith \& Emile van der Zee Talking about object location during motion: how front-back axes are generated when using in front of, behind, leading and following 265 III KIELTEN OPPIMINEN JA OPETTAMINEN – SPRÅKINLÄRNING OCH -UNDERVISNING – LANGUAGE LEARNING AND TEACHING 283 Linda Bäckman Nya talare av svenska i Finland: positionering i berättelser om språk och integration 284 Maija Grönholm Aloitusiän merkitys suomen kielen oppimisessa toisena kielenä – tarkastelussa kollokaatiot ja paikallissijojen funktiot 306 Leena Maria Heikkola, Niina Kekki \& Elisa Repo Kielen rooli oppimisessa ja opettamisessa – Aineenopettajaopiskelijoiden käsityksiä 330 Milla Luodonpää-Manni Kielitiedon funktiot vieraiden kielten opetuksessa: Mihin kieltenopettaja tarvitsee kielentutkimusta? 352 Saija Merke Kertomukset vertaistukitoiminnassa: Vastaanottosekvenssin potentiaali toimia oppimista mahdollistavana tilana 370 IV ESSEET – ESSÄER – ESSAYS 389 Meri Larjavaara Karnevalistisia mainonnan keinoja: johtimesta gourmet’hen 390 Katarzyna Wojciechowicz Evaluointi kielenkäytön ilmiönä 397}, publisher = {Åbo Akademis förlag}, editor = {Heikkola, Leena Maria and Paulsen, Geda and Wojciechowicz, Katarzyna and Rosenberg, Jutta}, year = {2021},} @book{blokland_dar_2020, address = {Uppsala}, title = {Där Östersjön är {Västersjön}. {Seal}, kus {Läänemeri} on {Idameri}. {Festskrift} till {Virve} och {Raimo} {Raag}}, isbn = {978-91-506-2835-7}, shorttitle = {Där Östersjön är {Västersjön}}, abstract = {Introduction ......................................................................................... 9 Se tavallinen Niemi – Finskspråkiga efternamn i Sverige ................ 11 Märit Frändén Hundar som heter Seppo – Några reflektioner kring den litterära flerspråkigheten ................................................................... 25 Satu Gröndahl Töörändajate keelekeskkond ............................................................. 36 Leelo Keevallik On the development of some Saami kinship terms ........................... 43 Olle Kejonen Eesti keele õpetamisest välisülikoolides ........................................... 54 Birute Klaas-Lang Två okända brev av ryske residenten Andrej Chilkov under det Stora nordiska kriget ................................................................... 61 Ingrid Maier \& Olena Jansson Die Multiperspektivität der Bühnentextübersetzung. Die Physiker von Friedrich Dürrenmatt in schwedischer Bearbeitung .................. 74 Liliana Mitrache På spaning efter ”det polska” som flytt… ......................................... 84 Małgorzata Anna Packalén Parkman Vabatahtlik sundgrammatisatsioon: nuks-i edulugu ......................... 95 Renate Pajusalu \& Karl Pajusalu Ühest umbsõlmest eesti kirjakeele teel pastorite keelest talurahva eeleks ............................................................................... 105 Aivar Põldvee, Heiki Reila, Kristiina Ross \& Kai Tafenau Living with elephants: Albanian and Estonian in their linguistic neighbourhoods ................................................................ 116 Thomas Rosén Frukostdags – när en måltid byter skepnad och funktion ............... 123 Dessislava Stoeva-Holm Ett franskt öga i 1930-talets Estland ............................................... 136 Lars-Göran Sundell Seriella adpositioner i sydsamiska .................................................. 147 Torbjörn Söder Kui Tiina Uppsala ülikooli jõudis olid Virve ja Raimo juba kohal ehk killukesi elust ........................................................................... 157 Tiina Söderman Suur tänu, Raimo Raag, 1989. aastal peetud loengute eest Universitas Tartuensises! ................................................................ 165 Tõnu Tender From obligation to volition: the diachronic development of necesitar ‘need to’ in the Spanish modal system ............................ 171 Miriam Thegel See viies viik ................................................................................... 184 Udo Uibo \& Meeli Sedrik Vigala anomaalia ehk lisandus eesti sõnavara ajaloo uurimisse ..... 191 Lembit Vaba Raimo Raag ja Emakeele Selts ....................................................... 200 Jüri Valge Rootsi ja rootslased eesti keeles ning meeles .................................. 207 Jüri Viikberg}, publisher = {Uppsala universitet}, editor = {Blokland, Rogier and Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa}, year = {2020},} @book{helimski_wuswus_2002, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Wŭśa wŭśa – {Sei} gegrüßt! {Beiträge} zu {Ehren} von {Gert} {Sauer}, dargebracht zu seinem siebzigsten {Geburtstag}}, isbn = {978-3-447-04554-4}, abstract = {Zum Geleit XI Sigelverzeichnis XIII Verzeichnis der veröffentlichten wissenschaftlichen Schriften von Gert Sauer XVII Hans-Hermann Bartens (Göttingen) Der Joik und die Musik der Lappen im Urteil älterer Quellen, vornehmlich Reiseberichten 1 Raija Bartens (Göttingen) Ein Finnougrist aus Sachsen-Altenburg: Hans Conon von der Gabelentz 65 Márta Csepregi (Helsinki) Texte in chantischer Sprache vom Fluß Agan 85 Vuokko Eiras (Turku) Zur Bedeutungsangabe in den Wörterbüchern der obugrischen Sprachen 95 István Futaky (Göttingen) Etymologisches zur obugrischen Mythologie 103 Eugen Helimski (Hamburg) Eine Regel der Konsonantenkompatibilität im Ostjakischen 111 László Honti (Udine) „Was ihr wollt!“ Science fiction und Sprachwissenschaft in den uralistischen Forschungen 117 Paula Jääsalmi-Krüger (Hamburg) Volitive Sätze in der chantischen Umgangssprache 155 Ágnes Kerezsi (Budapest) Структура шаманского обряда у сургутских хантов 187 Gerson Klumpp (München) Zu den kamassischen Monatsnamen 201 Ariadna I. Kuznecova (Moskau) Корреляция между деривационными возможностями слов и их семантикой (на материале васюганского диалекта хантыйского языка) 209 Lars-Gunnar Larsson (Uppsala) „... bin ich vermutlich der erste und letzte Fremde, der Kurgane hier in Westsibirien untersucht“ 229 Irina Nikolaeva (Konstanz) Possession vs. nominal attribution in Uralic (with special attention to Ob-Ugric) 239 Rosemarie Radomski (Berlin) Merkmale ostjakischer Geisternamen 251 Károly Rédei (Wien) Gedanken zur Herausbildung der ostjakischen determinativen (objektiven) Konjugation 271 Timothy Riese (Wien) Auslautende Konsonantenverbindungen im Nordwogulischen 279 Eszter Ruttkay-Miklián (Budapest) Kommentárok a kommentárhoz. Steinitz szinjai szövegeinek néprajzi hátteréről 287 Peter Sherwood (London) Derivability from Ethnonyms: Notes on the Hungarian Derivational Suffix =SÁG/=SÉG 315 Elena Skribnik (München) Kausale und finale Partizipialkonstruktionen mit Postposition im Nordwogulischen 323 Zoltán Ujváry (Debrecen) Folkloristische Aspekte in der Proverbienforschung 341 Haik Wenzel (Villingendorf) Zur Aspektualität und Aktionalität im Ungarischen und Finnischen 351 Anna Widmer (Hamburg) Augenfett mit Zauberkräften? – Der Zauber steckt im Detail 369 Eberhard Winkler (Hallbergmoos) Der livische Wortschatz russischer Provenienz 379}, number = {57}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, editor = {Helimski, Eugen and Widmer, Anna}, year = {2002},} @book{hasselblatt_lihkkun_2005, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Lihkkun lehkos! {Beiträge} zur {Finnougristik} aus {Anlaß} des 60. {Geburtstages} von {Hans}-{Hermann} {Bartens}}, abstract = {Zum Geleit XIII Tabula gratulatoria XVII Sigelverzeichnis XIX Verzeichnis der veröffentlichten wissenschaftlichen Schriften von Hans-Hermann Bartens XXIII Angela Bartens (Helsinki) Vielä kerran koodinvaihdon klassikkopari englanti-espanja: chabacano-englanti ja islander-espanja 1 Raija Bartens (Göttingen) Marilainen luonnonlyriikka 15 Karl-Heinz Best (Göttingen) Wortlängen im Ungarischen (und anderswo). Ein Nachtrag 43 Márta Csepregi (Budapest) Das Vöglein und seine Schwester – Variationen eines obugrischen Märchentyps 57 Tiborc Fazekas (Hamburg) Ein Beitrag der frühen Hungarologie zur ungarischen linguistischen Terminologie 65 Jürg Fleischer (Berlin) – Monika Schötschel (Hamburg) Relativpronomen im Marischen 71 Tamás Forgács (Szeged) Redensarten und Sprichwörter mit den Komponenten Biene bzw. Wespe 87 István Futaky (Bovenden) Wortgeschichtliche Beobachtungen zur Terminologie des grenzüberschreitenden Warentransports im mittelalterlichen Ungarn 95 János Gulya (Göttingen) Leibniz’ vergessene Verdienste 103 Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo (Greifswald) – Osmo Nikkilä Fi. ruhka, fi. rusa und ähnlich anlautende Abfallbezeichnungen 111 Cornelius Hasselblatt (Groningen) Von aaaa bis öhöm. Verzeichnis der onomatopoetischen Interjektionen im Oeuvre von Jaan Kross 119 László Honti (Udine) Verbum finitum in statu nascendi (Überlegungen zum Wesen des Konditionals im Wogulischen) 129 Paula Jääsalmi-Krüger (Hamburg) Speiserestekrankheit: Ein Beispiel für frauenspezifische Tabuübertretung in saamischen Glaubensvorstellungen 147 Ulrike Kahrs (Hamburg) Fremdbilder in der marischen Folklore 157 Tibor Kesztyüs (Göttingen) Der Einfluß des Russischen auf das Ungarische in den Jahren 1945-1989 163 Gerson Klumpp (München) Kamassisch numan üzə- ‘beten; sich verneigen; klagen’ 169 Eino Koponen (Helsinki) Fi. nilkka ‘Fußgelenk’ und lp. njâlkâs ‘glatt, schlüpfrig’ 179 Ulla-Maija Kulonen (Helsinki) Mansin kondan murteen äännejärjestelmästä 191 Margarita Kuznecova (Szombathely) О едином марийском литературном языке 209 Johanna Laakso (Wien) Der gefangene Kämpfer, oder ein kleiner Nachtrag zu den osfi. Elementen in den Nowgoroder Birkenrindenschriften 219 Lars-Gunnar Larsson (Uppsala) Gustaf Bondes Gedanken über den Ursprung des Finnischen 227 Ildikó Mándi-Fazekas (Hamburg) Die feinen interkulturellen Unterschiede zwischen Ungarn und Deutschen – Kommunikation zwischen Verständigung und Koordination 233 Judit Molnár (Göttingen) Der Prolativ im Erza-Mordwinischen 241 Nyirkos István (Debrecen) A hangsúly nyelvtörténeti szerepéről 249 János Pusztay (Szombathely) Zu den Verbalpräfixen im Jurak-Samojedischen 257 Timothy Riese (Wien) „Lücken“ in den ungarischen Grammatiken? 265 Ralf-Peter Ritter (Krakau) Zur Herkunft von estn. mäger, finn. mäyrä usw. ‘Dachs’ 273 Jack Rueter (Helsinki) Conflicting Evidence for the Erzian Genitive 277 Sirkka Saarinen (Turku) Die lativischen Postpositionen im Mari 297 Gert Sauer (Berlin) Eine Nacherzählung des Puschkin-Märchens vom Zaren Saltan in ostjakischer Sprache 303 Ingrid Schellbach-Kopra (München) Mythische und andere Fabeltiere in der finnischen Überlieferung 325 Christine Schlosser (Berlin) Aufzeichnungen über eine europäische terra incognita – Die Ungarn-Reisen von Graf von Hofmannsegg und Ernst Moritz Arndt 341 Kirsti Siitonen (Turku) Kaksikielinen suomen puhuja akateemisena oppijana 359 Elena Skribnik (München) Die Postposition śirəl ‘nach Art und Weise von, wie’ im Nordwogulischen 377 Seppo Suhonen (Helsinki) Über die Sprache von Pouliń Kíavina 393 Pirkko Suihkonen (Helsinki) On the Categories and Functions Developed from the Possessive and Deictic Suffixes in Udmurt 401 Heidi Vaarala (Jyväskylä) Asiantuntijuuden rakentuminen sanaston prosessoinnissa 433 Lembit Vaba (Tartu) Rohkem usutavaid etümoloogiaid ehk ühest läänemeresoome tüvemodifikatsiooni tüübist 449 Matti Vainio (Jyväskylä) „Ansichten aus dem Unsichtbaren...” Musikalische Mythen der nationalen Identität in Finnland und Ungarn 455 Anna Widmer (Hamburg) – Paul Widmer (Marburg) Spezielle Redewiedergaben im Kalevala-Stil und im wogulischen Liedstil 473 Eberhard Winkler (Göttingen) Die Öhrlings 485}, number = {65}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Koponen, Eino and Widmer, Anna}, year = {2005}, } @book{koivulehto_verba_1999, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Verba mutuata: {Quae} vestigia antiquissimi cum {Germanis} aliisque {Indo}-{Europaeis} contactus in linguis {Fennicis} reliquerint}, abstract = {TABULA GRATULATORIA Osmo Nikkilä: Jorma Koivulehto 65 Jahre Rückblick und Perspektiven I. (1971) Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen I (Neuphilologische Mitteilungen 72: 577–607) Postskriptum II. (1972) Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen II (Neuphilologische Mitteilungen 73: 575–628) Postskriptum III. (1973) Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen III (Neuphilologische Mitteilungen 74: 561–609) Postskriptum IV. (1977) Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen: drei Wörter mit fi. -aav- {\textasciitilde} urgerm. -aww- {\textgreater} urn. -aggw- (Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen 42: 132–147) V. (1979) Baltisches und Germanisches im Finnischen: die finn. Stämme auf -rte- und die finn. Sequenz VrtV (Explanationes et tractiones Fenno-Ugricae in honorem Hans Fromm. Hrsg. E. F. Schiefer. – Münchener Universitäts-Schriften, Finnisch-Ugrische Bibliothek 3. 129–164) Postskriptum VI. (1979) Phonotaktik als Wegweiser in der Lehnwortforschung: die osfi. -str-Wörter. (Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen 43: 67–79) VII. (1981) Reflexe des germ. /ê1/ im Finnischen und die Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. (Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Tübingen) 103: 167–203, 333–376) Postskriptum VIII. (1983) Seit wann leben die Finnen im Ostseeraum? Zur relativen und absoluten Chronologie der alten idg. Lehnwortschichten im Ostseefinnischen. (Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 185: 135–157) Postskriptum IX. (1986) Die Sieversche Regel im Lichte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. (Germanic Dialects: Linguistic and Philological Investigations. Ed. by Béla Brogyanyi and Thomas Krümmelbein. Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 38. 249–294) Postskriptum X. (1987) Zu den frühen Kontakten zwischen Indogermanisch und Finnisch-Ugrisch. (Parallelismus und Etymologie. Studien zu Ehren von Wolfgang Steinitz anläßlich seines 80. Geburtstags am 28. Februar 1985. Linguistische Studien A 161/II. 195–218) Postskriptum XI. (1988) Die Substitution der idg. Verbindung -Tr- im Finnisch-Permischen. (Virittäjä 1988: 48–51) XII. (1988) Idg. Laryngale und die finnisch-ugrische Evidenz. (Die Laryngaltheorie und die Rekonstruktion des indogermanischen Laut- und Formensystems. Hrsg. von Alfred Bammesberger. Indogermanische Bibliothek. Reihe 3: Untersuchungen. 281–297) Postskriptum XIII. (1992) Der Typus palje '(Blase)balg', turve 'Torf' unter den Lehnwörtern des Ostseefinnischen. (Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 84: 163–190) Postskriptum XIV. (1994) Indogermanisch – Uralisch: Lehnbeziehungen oder (auch) Urverwandtschaft? (Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin. Akten der Konferenz vom 24.3.–26.3.1992 aus Anlaß von Franz Bopps zweihundertjährigem Geburtstag am 14.9.1991. Hrsg. von Reinhard Sternemann. 133–148) Postskriptum XV. (1995) Zur indogermanisch-germanischen Kontinuität in der Nachbarschaft der Finnougrier. (Der Ginkgo-Baum. Germanistisches Jahrbuch für Nordeuropa 13. 116–137) XVI. (1999) Das Verhältnis des Ostseefinnischen und des Lappischen im Lichte der alten Lehnwörter: Die Substitution des fremden Wortausgangs *-CVz im Lappischen. (Sprachen in Finnland und Estland. Hrsg. von Pekka Lehtimäki. 7–22) Abkürzungen Wortregister Literatur Schriftenverzeichnis Jorma Koivulehto}, number = {237}, publisher = {Finnisch-ugrische Gesellschaft}, editor = {Koivulehto, Jorma and Ruppel, Klaas}, year = {1999}, } @book{klima_havas_2018, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Havas {Ferenc}. {Válogatott} tanulmányok. {Megjelent} a szerző 70. születésnapja alkalmából}, isbn = {978-963-284-948-5}, shorttitle = {Válogatott tanulmányok}, abstract = {Csepregi Márta – Ladányi Mária: Havas Ferenc, a tanár és az iskolateremtő kutató 7 Szerzői bevezető 10 A nyelvbölcselet történetéből 11 Gorgiász, a nyelvfilozófia első szkeptikusa 12 Onoma, rhéma, logosz 18 Arisztotelész, a nyelvfilozófus 24 Abélard nyelvi filozófiájáról 32 A grammatica speculativa modernsége 37 Duns Scotus, a nyelvi realista 53 Nicolaus Cusanus és a nyelv 56 Nyelv és szabadság 61 Nyelvtipológia 85 A klasszikus nyelvtipológia története 86 A stadiális tipológia 118 Szkematológia és szkematogónia 140 Nominatív és ergatív – történeti tipológiai összefüggések 183 Az alany univerzalitásának problémája 195 Uralisztika 201 Jelöletlen tárgy az uráli nyelvekben – történeti tipológiai megközelítés 202 Az uráli particípiumok prenominativitása 223 A particípiumi alárendelés történeti tipológiai tanúsága az uráli nyelvekben 241 Az uráli nyelvek genitívuszáról – tipológiai megközelítésben 253 A finn ergativitás kérdéséhez 275 Miscellanea 283 Tárgyas ragozás és medializáció 284 Tessék 316 Zsilka János: De constructione. Elemző ismertetés 323 Sztálin, a nyelvteoretikus 332 Sztálin és a marrizmus-vita 355 A szerző – önmagáról (60 + 10) 371 Hivatkozott művek 382 Havas Ferenc művei 399 Tabula gratulatoria 405}, number = {21}, publisher = {ELTE}, editor = {Klima, László}, year = {2018},} @book{csepregi_permiek_2004, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Permiek, finnek, magyarok – Írások {Szíj} {Enikő} 60. születésnapjára}, url = {https://www.libri.hu/konyv/Permiek-finnek-magyarok-Irasok-Szij-Eniko-60-szuletesnapjara-1.html}, abstract = {Előszó ix Szíj Enikő pályaképe x Szíj Enikő publikációinak jegyzéke xv Tabula Gratulatoria xxvii Bakró-Nagy Marianne A gombakő 1 Barcza Virág Kiven vagy kivin? 5 Bereczki Gábor Újabb adalékok a permi-cseremisz lexikális kölcsönhatáshoz 14 Bereczki Gáborné Mai Kiisk Néhány szó az Észtországban megjelent magyar költészeti antológiáról 18 G. Bogár Edit A tundrától a tundráig 21 Natalia Bolotova A vepszék kétnyelvűségéről 25 Constantinovitsné Vladár Zsuzsanna Az affixum kategóriája néhány korai magyar, finn és lapp grammatikában 30 Csúcs Sándor Egytől-hatig 39 Egey Emese Finnek és észtek a két világháború közötti hazai rádióműsorokban 46 Falk Nóra Északi lapp rénborjú-elnevezések 53 Fejes László Nyelvcsaládfafeldolgozás 57 Gugán Katalin Az igék morfológiai jelöltségéről és az igék kölcsönzéséről a szurguti osztjákban 66 Havas Ferenc Gorgiász, a nyelvfilozófia első szkeptikusa 73 Heverdle László Adalékok Pulszky Ferenc nyelvészeti nézeteihez 81 Honti László A magyar nyelv rokonsága és a médiumok 89 Horváth Katalin Mondatszerkezet és mondatmodellek 100 Alekszandr Jegorov Magyar frazeológiai egységek összehasonlító vizsgálata 109 Outi Karanko „Elän tätä päivää ja katson innostuneena huomiseen” 113 Keresztes László – Lars-Gunnar Larsson Lapp (számi) etimológiai szótár céljai és szerkesztési szempontjai 118 Kerezsi Ágnes Udmurt esküvői szokások és szertartások 125 Kiss Jenő Wolfgang Schlachter magyarországi tudományos kapcsolataihoz 149 Klíma László Zalánkeméni Kakas István 153 Irmeli Kniivilä Maahanmuuttaja kotoutuu ja verkostoituu, mutta tunteeko hän Kalevalan ja Runebergiä? 159 Paula Kokkonen Jatkosodan suomensukuiset sotavangit kielenoppaina ja heimosotureina 173 Kovács Ottilia „Rejtőzködő” ágensek a finn nyelvben 181 Lea Kreinin Magyar hatás két kétnyelvű gyermek anyanyelvű mondataiban.. 187 Kubínyi Kata A gyarmathiana útvesztői avagy: miért olvassuk újra Gyarmatin göttingai tárgyú leveleit? 194 H. Laborc Júlia Adalékok a magyar identitást befolyásoló tényezőkhöz a 19. században 204 Lázár Katalin Bobe, bobe – egy komi felelgető változatai 213 Laila Lehikoinen Ilona Suomessa 235 Ildikó Lehtinen Etnikai sztereotípiák 240 Lőrinczi Réka – C. Vladár Zsuzsa Brevis deſcriptio itineris Sinenſis à Legatione Moſcovitica 247 Maticsák Sándor A plurale tantum a mordvinban 264 A. Molnár Ferenc Rácz István temetéséről és sírjáról 277 Nagy Katalin A Profán-Pogány Pietà, avagy a Gyermekek Anyja 282 Nyirkos István A hangsúlynak a hangváltozásokban játszott szerepéről 295 Oszkó Beatrix Egy terepmunkás feladatai 299 Pomozi Péter Szén szavunk eredete jelentéstani és mikológiái szemszögből 309 Pusztai Ferenc Új változások a rokonságnevek körében és környékén 317 Rédei Károly Az alárendelő kötőszavak egy csoportja a zürjénben 322 Richly Gábor Jalmari Jaakkola finn történelme a külföldi propaganda szolgálatában 327 Sirkka Saarinen Mordvalainen abstraktisubstantiivien johdin 334 Salánki Zsuzsa Nemzedékek nyelvelsajátítása a mai udmurt nyelvközösségben 342 Simon Valéria Írásbeli köszöntés egy szakmabelinek 347 Simoncsics Péter Szabad asszociációk az uráliak íjászatáról 357 Sípos Mária Kép, formula, ismétlés, repertoár 363 Sirató Ildikó Egy filológiai nyomozás története 374 Szathmári István Orbán Ottó verse Illyés Gyuláról 378 B. Székely Gábor Gépiratos finnugor nyelvészeti összefoglaló 1936-ból 380 Viljo Tervonen Lajos Kossuthin näytelmän käännös Unkarin teattereissa 385 Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor Vázlat a magyar birtokos szerkezet jelentéstanáról 390 H. Tóth István Az artikuláció problémájáról 398 Maiju Tynkkynen – Kovács Magdolna A Suomi-Unkari újság magyarságképe a rendszerváltás idején 410 Varga Judit A finn rokonsági elnevezések „zöldhajtásai” 420 Eric Vasse Perm, Rusz, karélok és vepszék 427 Vászolyi Erik Perújrafelvétel 432 Wagner-Nagy Beáta Szótagfűzési szabályok a proto-szamojédban 451 Alexei Zagrebin Reason against Feeling or the First Pages in the History of Udmurt Studies 458 Zaicz Gábor A Finnugor rokonságunk fogadtatása Magyarországon, Finn- és Észtországban 464 Zsilinszky Éva Idegen eredet – magyar etimológia 477 Светлана Арекеева Пространственно-временные координаты в художественном мире Коновалова 484 Григорий Ведмидь Архитектура как форма развития этнокультурной традиции 492 Антонина Гуськова Артикль в венгерском языке и его соответствия в русском 501 Дмитрий Ефремов О свойствах удмуртского прилагательного, маркированного выделительно-указательным суффиксом 514 Татьяна Зайцева Современный облик удмуртской прозы: верность традиции и чувство нового 521 Ольга Игнатьева Словообразование наречий 526 Борис Каракулов Еще раз о вопросе строительства удмуртского литературного языка в 30-е годы XX века 528 Валентин Кельмаков О языке и стиле первопечатного Евангелия от Матфея на “сарапульском наречии” удмуртского языка I 537 Людмила Кириллова О локативных апеллятивах в микротопонимии удмуртского и других языков 547 Наталья Кондратьева Удмуртский язык как иностранный: краткий обзор учебников 553 Роза Кузнецова Культурный компонент в содержании обучения неродному языку детей дошкольного возраста 559 Сергей Максимов Название картофеля в удмуртском языке 568 Софья Онина Сынские ханты: этнографический экскурс 581 Алёна Родионова Вакчияк ГРШСО-лэн ортчем сюрееэз сярысь 590 Любовь Федорова Семантика сквозных образов в лирике Аллы Кузнецовой 594 Виктор Шибанов Современная удмуртская литература в контексте финно-угорского этнофутуризма 603 Надежда Ямаева К проблеме изучения природы комического 609}, language = {hu}, number = {14}, urldate = {2024-12-23}, publisher = {ELTE}, editor = {Csepregi, Márta and Várady, Eszter}, year = {2004}, } @book{kozmacs_megvalosult_2008, address = {Slovenská Ľupča}, title = {Megvalósult gyermekálom ({Munkácsi} {Bernát} udmurtföldi útja)}, url = {https://www.libri.hu/konyv/kozmacs_istvan.megvalosult-gyermekalom-munkacsi-bernat-udmurtfoldi-utja.html}, abstract = {Bevezetés 5 Napló 1885 19 Úti napkó 81 Levelezés 1880-1886 183 Jegyzetek 318 Irodalom 474 Képek 477}, language = {hu}, urldate = {2024-12-23}, publisher = {Ab-Art}, editor = {Kozmács, István}, year = {2008}, } @book{saarinen_sanoista_2010, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Memoires de la {Societe} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Sanoista kirjakieliin: juhlakirja {Kaisa} {Häkkiselle} 17. marraskuuta 2010}, isbn = {978-952-5667-20-2 978-952-5667-21-9}, shorttitle = {Sanoista kirjakieliin}, abstract = {Artikkelit I Kirjakielten kehitys Aimo Hakanen: Nominaalimuotojen käytöstä Antero Vareliuksen asiaproosassa Nobufumi Inaba: Kolmen maanlainsuomennoksen kopion keskinäiset suhteet kirjoitusasujen ja sijamuotojen käytön valossa Raimo Jussila: Keskipisteenä Kalevala Eino Koponen: Johannes Tornaeuksen Manuale Lapponicumin murrepohjasta ja vaikutuksesta ruotsinlapin kirjakielen myöhempään kehitykseen Petri Lauerma: A. I. Arwidssonin arkkifoneeminen kirjaimisto vuodelta 1820 Ilona M. Nagy: Latinan ja unkarin suhde erään koodeksin sanastossa Marko Pantermöller: Marginaalisija kielensuunnittelun fokuksessa – 1800-luvulla käyty keskustelu abessiivin päätevarianteista Kaarina Pitkänen-Heikkilä: Suomentaja normien ylläpitäjänä ja rakentajana – Johan Bäckvall ja Topeliuksen Luonnon-kirjan suomennosprosessi Heidi Salmi: Mikael Agricolan kielen adpositiot läsnä, lähes ja liki Merlijn de Smit: On Some Problems of Old Finnish Syntax Tanja Vaittinen: Kielenohjailua Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seurassa vuosina 1856–1881 II Sanat ja niiden etymologia: suomi Mikko Bentlin: T. E. Karstenin lainasanatutkimuksen vastaanotto Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo: pila, pilla ja pilata Tette Hofstra: Fi. ventovieras Kirsi-Maria Nummila: 1600-luvun sanakirjojemme suomalaissanasto ja sen alkuperä Krista Ojutkangas: Eläimellistä menoa: tutkimus kahdesta eläimen nimestä koostuvista lajinnimistä Päivi Rintala: yhtäläinen ja kahtalainen Alpo Räisänen: Silmäkkeiden nimet ja nimitykset suomen kielessä Janne Saarikivi: ystävästä, uskosta ja vokaaleista Jussi-Pekka Taavitsainen: Sanoista sa. Hahn, ru. hane, sm. hana ja kulttuurivaikutteiden valumisesta Tuomo Tuomi: halvata – etymologiaehdotus III Sanat ja niiden etymologia: sukukielet Sándor Csúcs: Permiläisen kantakielen sanastosta Santeri Junttila: Itämerensuomen seuraava etymologinen sanakirja László Keresztes: Tendenzen der Entwicklung des literarischen Wortschatzes in den finno-ugrischen Sprachen Marja-Liisa Olthuis: Inarinsaamen kasvinnimityö Karl Pajusalu: Äidin nimityksiä viron murteissa Sirkka Saarinen: Marin sanaston alkuperästä Tapani Salminen: Huomioita lintujen nimityksistä Lembit Vaba: Viron ätse- ja ätsa- sekä ärtse- ja ärtsa-kantaiset kasvinnimet sekä fluktuoiva r Eberhard Winkler: Zum Wortschatz einer sterbenden Sprache – Salis-Livisch Jussi Ylikoski: Saamelaisia etymologisia lisiä Kaisa Häkkisen julkaisut 1976–2010}, language = {fin eng ger}, number = {259}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Saarinen, Sirkka and Siitonen, Kirsti and Vaittinen, Tanja}, year = {2010},} @book{soderman_keelemees_2013, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Eesti {Keele} {Instituudi} toimetised}, title = {Keelemees {Raimo} {Raag} 60: 20.08.2013}, isbn = {978-9985-79-540-8}, shorttitle = {Keelemees {Raimo} {Raag} 60}, abstract = {Eessõna 13 Preface 15 Der Mythos von 1881 – eine notwendige Dekonstruktion. Cornelius Hasselblatt 17 Adverb Harju-Madise murrakus. Evi Juhkam 29 Så lika men ändå så olika. Om kanssa, kans och kaa i talad finska. Päivi Juvonen 33 Mundane reaction words in Swedish Estonian. Leelo Keevallik 50 Virheanalyysista Virsuun – kolme vuosikymmentä suomalais-virolaista yhteistyötä. Hannu Remes 66 Johannes Gutslaffi keelereeglid praktikas: u-tüveliste sõnade mitmuse vormidest. Kristiina Ross 77 Det samiska släktnamnssystemet: inlånat eller inhemskt? Håkan Rydving 86 Finskan i Rautalampi och Värmland. Torbjörn Söder 94 Need tüütud putukad. Lembit Vaba 105 Soome ja soomlased eesti meeles ja murdekeeles. Jüri Viikberg 129 Yksilön kielellisen elämän ulkoiset ehdot. Pirkko Nuolijärvi 140 Raimo Raagi publikatsioonid - Raimo Raags Publications 153}, language = {est ger fin swe eng}, number = {15}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Sihtasutus}, editor = {Söderman, Tiina}, year = {2013}, } @book{bakro-nagy_unnepi_2003, address = {Budapest}, title = {Ünnepi kötet {Honti} {László} tiszteletére}, isbn = {963-9074-34-9}, abstract = {Honti László 60 éves (Rédei Károly) 7 Honti László tudományos munkássága 11 * Bakró-Nagy Marianne: 27 Bartens, Raija: Kahden kaasuspäätteen jonoista suomalais-ugrilaisissa kielissä 46 Bereczki Gábor: A Volga-Káma-vidék nyelveinek onomatopoetikus szavai, különös tekintettel a cseremiszre és a csuvasra 55 Berta Árpád: Interethnische Beziehungen in der Wolgagegend und der Volksname Čăvaš 60 de Bie-Kerékjártó Ágnes: A vörös színnév használata a magyarban 67 Csepregi Márta: Egy tromagani osztják jávorének 80 Csúcs Sándor: A zűrjén j-vel bővülő tövek eredetéről 88 Dezső László: A kelet-európai végső paleolitikum etnolingvisztikai kérdései 100 Fejes László: A szóösszetételek elemzéséről 106 Феоктистов, А. П.: О двуедином генезисе одного финно-угорского этноса по данным фольклора 114 Futaky István: Tudós vélekedések a magyar őstörténetről a XVIII. századi Göttingában 122 Gheno, Danilo: Italian kielen vaikutus unkarin kieleen 131 Grünthal, Riho: Diachronic tendencies of local cases in the Uralic languages 140 Gusmani, Roberto: Die semantische Eigenart der Syntheme 152 Hasselblatt, Cornelius: Nochmals zur „typologischen plausibilität” der Partikelverben im Uralischen 161 Havas Ferenc: Arisztotelész, a nyelvfilozófus 172 Helimski, Eugen: Bécs und Pécs vor dem Hintergrund der ungarischen Vertretung der slawischen Nasalvokale 181 Heverdle László: Wenzel Gusztáv a magyar őstörténetről 194 Hofstra, Tette: Zu anlautendem h- in germanischen Lehnwörtern des Ostseefmnischen 204 Jääsalmi-Krüger, Paula: Ich schenke Dir jetzt den Tee ein 210 О порядке слов в предложении в удмуртском народно-разговорном языке (на материале среднечепецкого региона) 221 Кельмаков В. К.: Об одной междиалектной корреспонденции гласных в удмуртском языке 226 Keresztes László: A mordvin névszó predikatív ragozása: ősi vonás vagy külön nyelvi fejlemény? 234 Кириллова, Л. Е.: Адаптация удмуртских топонимов 243 Kiss Antal: A legújabb udmurt bibliafordítás 248 Kiss Jenő: Három tájszó eredetmagyarázata 254 Кузнецова, А. И.: Неочевидность как шкала переходности: время или наклонение? (на примере селькупского и коми языков) 259 Laakso, Johanna: Uralistics and Lingiustic theory: where does Discussion begin? 268 D. Mátai Mária: A szófajváltás általános kérdései 278 Maticsák Sándor: Az újperzsa āδīna ’péntek’ képviselete a Volga-Káma-vidéki finnugor és törökségi nyelvekben 285 McRobbie-Utasi Zita: Normative preaspiration in Skolt Sami in relation to the distribution of duration in the disyllabic stress-group 291 Mészáros Edit: A mordvin onomatopoetikus szavak egy jellemző típusáról 301 A. Molnár Ferenc: Pápay József oroszországi (szibériai) fényképgyüjteménye 309 Nikolaeva Irina: The structure of the Tundra Nenets noun phrase 315 Oszkó Beatrix: A könyvtár-gyarapítás egy különös esete 328 Rédei Károly: Etimológiaijelentéstani és művelődéstörténeti adalékok 330 Riese, Timothy: Zur Belegung der Postpositionen in den einzelnen wogulischen Dialekten 336 Saarinen, Sirkka: Miteinander verflochtene Ausläufer: zur Problematik der auf l anlautenden Wörter im Tscheremissischen 342 Salánki Zsuzsa: Hogyan számolnak az udmurtok? 349 Sauer, Gert: Ostjakisch tapun - ein türkisches Lehnwort 353 Sherwood, Peter: Towards the Grammar of Intimacy: Some Associatives and Duals in Ugric 357 Sipőcz Katalin: Testrésznevek grammatikalizálódása a vogulban 363 Suhonen, Seppo: Zur vergleichenden Morphologie der ostseefinnischen Sprachen 371 Wagner-Nagy Beáta: Megjegyzések az északi-szamojéd nyelvek szórendjéről 381 Widmer, Anna: Zur Geschichte des obugrischen „Tiersuffixes” 388 Winkler, Eberhard: Nord(west)wogulisches aus dem 18. Jahrhundert 400 Zaicz Gábor: A DEWO és az osztják nyelv tatár jövevényszavai 405 Tabula Gratulatoria 413}, publisher = {MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Rédei, Károly}, year = {2003},} @book{gerstner_lyokamme_1985, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Lyökämme käsi kätehen. {Beiträge} zur {Sprachkontaktforschung} im {Bereich} des {Finnougrischen} und des {Germanischen}. {A}.{D}. {Kylstra} zum 65. {Geburtstag}}, abstract = {Tabula Gratulatoria Károly Gerstner, Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo, Tette Hofstra, Jolanta Jastrzębska, and Osmo Nikkilä IX–XIV A.D. Kylstra Zum 65. Geburtstag Károly Gerstner, Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo, Tette Hofstra, Jolanta Jastrzębska, and Osmo Nikkilä XV–XIX Die Stammtypen des Finnischen István Bátori 1–10 Geschichte Eines Ungarischen Verbalen Ableitungssuffixes Loránd Benkö 11–27 Wogulisch Denken und Russisch Schreiben István Futaky 29–36 Deutsche Lehnwörter und Lehnprägungen in Einem Ungarndeutschen Dorf Károly Gerstner 37–45 Zur Etymologie der Finnischen Wortsippe Hiuka, Hiukaista Usw. Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo 47–61 Drei Finnische Verben Germanischer Herkunft: vivahtaa, vaimeta und huimata Tette Hofstra 63–68 Das Niederländische Perfekt und Imperfekt als Äquivalente der Ungarischen Vergangenheit Jolanta Jastrzębska and Ineke Molenkamp 69–76 Lautnachahmung, Lautmalerei und Sprachverwandtschart Béla Kálmán 77–84 Lehnwörter im Bereich Von 'korn', 'finne', 'flosse' Jorma Koivulehto 85–94 Sturm und Aufstand. Zur Etymologie zweier finnischer Wörter: nuja(kka) und myteri Osrno Nikkilä 95–101 Die Etymologie Zweier Ostjakischer Wörter Károly Rédei 103–106 Lehnsyntax Im Finnischen Wolfgang Schlachter 107–117 Zu den Sprachlichen Verhältnissen im Prähistorischen Finnland Henk S. Schouwvlieger 119–130 Ein Nordisches Lehnwort im Lappischen Tryggve Sköld 131–150 Zur Identifizierung der Jungen Lehnwörter im Wotischen Seppo Suhonen 151–161 Zum Einfluss des Russischen auf das Vogulische und Ostjakische im "Grundwortschatz" Wolfgang Veenker 163–175 Zur Sprache der Amerikafinnen Pertti Virtaranta 177–189 The Reindeer Terminology of the Lapps Bo Wickman 191–194 Veröffentlichungen Von A.D. Kylstra 1959-1985 Károly Gerstner, Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo, Tette Hofstra, Jolanta Jastrzębska, and Osmo Nikkilä 195–199}, publisher = {Rodopi}, editor = {Gerstner, Károly and Hahmo, Sirkka-Liisa and Hofstra, Tette and Jastrzębska, Jolanta and Nikkilä, Osmo}, year = {1985},} @book{hauenschild_scripta_2002, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Scripta {Ottomanica} et res altaicae: {Festschrift} für {Barbara} {Kellner}-{Heinkele} zu ihrem 60. {Geburtstag}}, isbn = {978-3-447-04537-7}, shorttitle = {Scripta {Ottomanica} et res altaicae}, abstract = {Zum Geleit IX Elena Boikova Claims of Different Persons against the Ottoman Porte – on the Documents of the Foreign Policy Archive of the Russian Empire 1 Ekkehard Ellinger und Kerem Kayi “It was done with incredible simplicity ...”: Die Darstellung der Türkei im englischen und amerikanischen Spielfilm 15 Marcel Erdal Zu ‘viel’ und ‘sehr’ im Türkischen 49 Margarete I. Ersen-Rasch Einige Bemerkungen zu den Verbalnomina auf -mAk und -mA 63 Barbara Flemming Re-reading the Story of the Religious ‘Fitna’ of 1711 79 Gottfried Hagen “He Never Took the Path of Pastime and Play”: Ideas of Childhood in Ottoman Hagiography 95 Ingeborg Hauenschild Der Mensch als Symbol und Metapher in türkischen Pflanzennamen 119 György Hazai Gedanken zu einer Etappe in der Geschichte des Namens türk 145 Clement M. Henry Varieties of Southern Mediterranean Capitalism at the end of the Ottoman Era 153 Brigitte Heuer “Die unvollendete Repatriierung” – Die Situation der Krimtataren in Uzbekistan zu Beginn des 21. Jahrhunderts 175 Hakan T. Karateke Einige Bemerkungen zu. den osmanischen Insignia Imperialia – insbesondere des 19. Jahrhunderts 195 Sigrid Kleinmichel Fünf Ghasele auf oynar aus dem 15. Jahrhundert 209 Jacob M. Landau Uriel Heyd, Founder of Turkish Studies in Israel 237 Erling von Mende Wo kam man unterwegs unter? Das Lao Qida als mögliche sozialhistorische Quelle 245 Claus Schönig Anmerkungen zum B {\textasciitilde} M-Wandel in den modernen Türksprachen 257 Karin Schweissgut Wahrnehmungen Lateinamerikas: Der Roman Kırmızı Pelerinli Kent (Die Stadt mit der roten Pelerine) der türkischen Autorin Asli Erdoğan 277 Denis Sinor Random Remarks on Metallurgical Themes in Pre-Modern Inner Asia 297 Marek Stachowski Beiträge zur affixalen Wortbildung westeuropäischer Lehnwörter im Osmanisch-Türkischen 313 Edward Tryjarski A Brief Report on the Pharmacy of the Turkish Sultan 321 Swetlana Tscherwonnaja Türkismus in Eurasien: die alte Idee – die neuen politischen und wissenschaftlichen Zugänge / Тюркизм в Евразии: старая идея – новые политические и научные подходы 327 Fikret Türkmen Dede Korkut Hikayelerinde ara sözler (digressions) 349 Michael Ursinus Das Rechnungsbuch des kağıd emini Mustafa Çavuş vom Jahre 1613: Zum osmanischen Petitionswesen vor Beginn der şikayet defterleri 359 Peter Zieme Türkische Zuckungsbücher 379 Schriftenverzeichnis Barbara Kellner-Heinkele 397}, language = {gerengtur}, number = {56}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, editor = {Hauenschild, Ingeborg and Schönig, Claus and Zieme, Peter}, year = {2002},} @book{kasik_keele_2001, address = {Tartu}, series = {Tartu ülikooli eesti keele õppetooli toimetised}, title = {Keele kannul: pühendusteos {Mati} {Erelti} 60. sünnipäevaks 12. märtsil 2001}, isbn = {978-9985-4-0171-2}, shorttitle = {Keele kannul}, abstract = {• Mati Erelt eesti keeleteaduses: nähtus ja selle analüüs / Haldur Õim • Murde- ja rahvaluulekeelesõna hingisti / Paul Alvre • Eesti keele baassõnajärjest / Martin Ehala • Homonymy and systemacy in Estonian inflection / Riho Grünthal • Meteorologisten ilmausten syntaksia ja semantiikkaa / Aimo Hakanen • Suomen kielen deskriptiivisen kieliopin ratkaisuja / Auli Hakulinen • vä ja teised: ühe vestluse pisianalüüs / Tiit Hennoste, Liina Lindström, Andriela Rääbis, Krista Strandson, Riina Vellerind • Subjektin kvantiteetti ja verbin aspektitulkinta paljaan partitiivisubjektin konstruktiossa / Tuomas Huumo • Suomen adjektiivikantaisten ominaisuudennimitysten käyttö / Mauno Koski • Eesti rahvuspoliitika osalised ajalehtekstides: kriitiline tekstanalüüs / Inga Kukk • O tipologičeskom issledovanii performativnyh vyskazyvanij / Irina Külmoja • Keneltä samojedit ovat oppineet kielensä? / Ago Künnap • Eesti murrete korpus ja kolme murde sagedasema sõnavara võrdlus / Liina Lindström, Varje Lonn, Mari Mets, Karl Pajusalu, Pire Teras, Ann Veismann, Eva Velsker, Jüri Viikberg • Eesti murrete korpuse iseloomustus argivestlusega võrrelduna / Liina Lindström • Metafooridest grammatikas / Helle Metslang • Essivne ja translatiivne predikatiivadverbiaal / Kristiina Pai • Kas moos ja buss seisavad sarnaselt ehk väike katse verbiga seisma / Renate Pajusalu • Olla-verbin reduplikatiivisista sanaliitoista / Matti Punttila • Tunnusmerkkisyydestä suomen ja viron morfologisissa suhteissa / Hannu Remes • Vähemmistöidentiteetti syntaksin näkökulmasta / Helena Sulkala • des- ja mata-vormide kaassõnastumine ja eesti komareeglid / Ellen Uuspõld • Entsüklopeediad ja sõnaraamatud / Enn Veldi • Läänemeresoome mitmuse 1. ja 2. isiku lõpud ja tüpoloogia / Tiit-Rein Viitso • Mati Erelti tööde bibliograafia 1965-2000 / koostanud Mari Bogatkin ja Valvi-Liivi Kingisepp}, language = {mul}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikool}, editor = {Kasik, Reet}, year = {2001}, } @book{erelt_puhendusteos_1997, address = {Tartu}, series = {Tartu ülikooli eesti keele õppetooli toimetised}, title = {Pühendusteos {Huno} {Rätsepale}}, isbn = {9985-4-0019-4}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/server/api/core/bitstreams/1c6d8954-e446-4891-b765-de3d37013506/content}, abstract = {Paul Alvre Küsisõnast kas? vana kirjakeele taustal...............9 Mati Erelt Rätsepa lausemallidest............... 16 Mati Erelt Eesti keele grammatika uurimise minevikust ja olevikust............20 Piret Grigorjev, Leelo Keevallik, Ellen Niit, Leho Paldre, Kristi Sak, Ann Veismann Kihnu murde assimileerumise mustreid Manilaiul ...............26 Tiit Hennoste Eesti keele sotsioperioodid. Üldpilt ...............45 Valve-Liivi Kingisepp, Epp Ehasalu, Külli Habicht, Jaak Peebo Vanimate eesti keele tekstide sõnavarast ja grammatilisest vorm istikust...............67 Mauno Koski Värinnimitykset vastakkain...............101 Arvo Krikmann Paar palvid eesti ärksamaile murdeuurijaile..................................116 Ago Künnap Eesti keele paarist võimalikust igivanast iseärasusest ................ 134 Helle Metslang Maksimaalsuse ja minimaalsuse väljendamisest eesti püsiühendites...............139 Helmi Neetar Hiiu murdekeel Jean Baptiste Holzmayeri “Osilianas” ............... 155 Karl Pajusalu Keskse perifeeria mõjust eesti keele tekkeloos............... 167 Kristiina Ross Kohakäänded Georg Mülleri ja Heinrich Stahli eesti keeles.......184 Henn Saari Skrädsep ja Kuuesepp............... 202 Ellen Uuspõld Kuidas eesti keel kujunes Tartu Ülikooli õppekeeleks................220 Lembit Vaba Balti laenudest ja nende uurimisest............... 231 Ülle Viks Erand, reegel ja sõnastik avatud morfoloogiamudelis...............244 Haldur Õim Eesti keele mentaalse maailmapildi allikaid ja piirjooni............ 255}, number = {7}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikool}, editor = {Erelt, Mati and Sedrik, Meeli and Uuspõld, Ellen}, year = {1997},} @book{meszaros_unnepi_1996, address = {Szeged}, title = {Ünnepi könyv {Mikola} {Tibor} tiszteletére}, abstract = {Mikola Tibor köszöntése (JANÚRIK TAMÁS) 7 Mikola Tibor tudományos munkássága (JANURIK TAMÁS – MIKSI SZILVIA) 13 Tabula Gratulatoria 19 * ALVRE, PAUL: Uurali keelte primaarseist objektikäändeist 21 BAKRÓ-NAGY MARIANNE: Finn és magyar CV szekvenciák kontrasztív vizsgálata 25 BARNA GÁBOR: Legendamesék egy alföldi kéziratos népköltési gyűjteményből 35 BARTENS, HANS-HERMANN: Zu den rethorischcn Fragen im Tscheremissischen 39 BARTENS, RAIJA: Suomalais-permiläisten fysiologisten ja psyykkisten tuntemusten ilmauksista 45 BELLON, TIBOR: Zangura 50 BERECZKI GÁBOR: Adalékok a finn-volgai és a cseremisz névszóragozás történetéhez 53 BÜKY LÁSZLÓ: Kalevala-fordításaink alliterációban lévő metaforáiról 57 CSEPREGI MÁRTA: Orosz nyelvi hatás a déli osztják szintaxisban 60 DÉCSY GYULA: A Mikola családnév európaközi összefüggései 68 DOLOVAI DOROTTYA – SIPŐCZ KATALIN: Szoszvai vogul szövegek 73 DOMOKOS JOHANNA: Jojka, versjojka, jojkavers, vers a számi (lapp) költészetben, valamint ezek fordítási problémái 76 DOMOKOS PÉTER: Kazány szerepe a finnugor népek történetében és a finnugrisztikában 81 DUGÁNTSY MÁRIA: Moksa-mordvin szövegmutatvány 85 FANCSALY ÉVA: A jurák denominális igeképzésről 88 FORGÁCS Tamás: Adalékok mese szavunk eredetéhez 95 FRIED ISTVÁN: Beszéd és megértés között (Márai Sándor novellájáról) 99 FUTAKY, ISTVÁN: A. F. Büsching, ein Berichterstatter über die uralischen Völker im 18. Jahrhundert 102 GANSCHOW, GERHARD: Die patientialen Satzmorpheme des Scherkal-Ostjakischen 106 GULYA JÁNOS: tüz ’Feuer’ 108 HAJDÚ MIHÁLY: A régi magyar és finn keresztnévválasztásról 111 HAJDÚ PÉTER: Lappáliák 115 HÄKKINEN, KaISA: Kalevalan vaikutus suomen kirjakielen kehitykseen 119 HELIMSKI, EUGENE The Ends Text of the Lord’s Prayer from Wilson’s Book 125 HONTI LÁSZLÓ: Az U/FU alapnyelv paradigmasorainak rekonstruálásáról 133 ИМАЙКИНА, МАРИЯ. Морфологическая зависимость смыслоразличительной функции звонкости-глухости согласных фонем в эрзянском языке 138 JANURIK TAMÁS: A tazi szölkup -ku- „breviatív-momentán képzőről 142 JUHÁSZ Antal: Móva szavunk és jelentésének változatai 146 KÁLMÁN Béla: Anyanyelv, idegen nyelv. Gondolatok és emlékek 150 KANGASMAA-MINN, EEVA: Form and Function in Derivation 153 KATZ, HARTMUT: Eine ururalischc Kausativbildung 156 KATZSCHMANN, MICHAEL: Anmerkungen zur Suffixverbindung -na-r- im Nganasanischen 165 KERESZTES LÁSZLÓ: A mordvin irodalmi nyelv kérdéséről 171 KESZTYŰS, Tibor: Antisemitisch oder sogar faschistisch? „Az asszimiláció kora a magyar irodalomban” und „Der Freiheitskampf des ungarischen Geistes” von Julius von Farkas 175 KIM, ALEKSANDRA: The Relies of the Bear’s Cult among the Selkups 180 KISS ANTAL: A votják névcsúfolók 184 KISS JENŐ: Zsirai Miklós két levele E. N. Setälähez 187 KLIMA LÁSZLÓ: Az uráli őshazaábrák történelmi-földrajzi vonatkozásai 188 KNIIVILÄ, IRMELI: Eihän nimi miestä pahenna 196 KOVÁCS MAGDOLNA: Tulajdonnevek használata az ausztráliai magyar nyelvben 198 KOVÁCS OTTILIA: Utazások Valóságországban. Leena Krohn novelláiról 202 KOZMÁCS ISTVÁN: Megjegyzések az udmurt birtokos szerkezetről 206 KÜNNAP, AGO: j in Sayan-Samoyed Temporal Suffixes 209 LABÁDI-BERTÉNYI, GIZELLA: Itsemurha suomen kansanperinteessä 214 H. LABORC JÚLIA: Az ural-altáji nyelvrokonság gondolata Repiczky Jánosnál az Új Magyar Múzeum hasábjain megjelent tanulmányai alapján 218 LARSSON, LARS-GUNNAR: Sprachen, die dem Lauf der Zeit trotzen? 222 MARKUS, KAIJA: Suomen kieli Karjalassa 227 MÉSZÁROS EDIT: Az erza-mordvin hangjelölésről 229 A. MOLNÁR FERENC: Pápay József finnországi naplója (1898. márc. 6. – 1898. márc. 14.) 231 MOLNÁR JUDIT – NAGY BEÁTA: Az uráli nyelvek fosztóképzőinek eredete 235 NAGY ZOLTÁN: A vaszjugáni (Ozernojc falui) hantik vallási rendszerének változásai 245 NÉMETH T. ENIKŐ: Az és kötőszó pragmatikai funkciójáról 249 NYIRKOS ISTVÁN: Egy adalék a szóhasadáshoz (Finnugor eredetű-e makk szavunk?) 253 PUSZTAY JÁNOS: Zu den Verbalpräfixen in den uralischcn Sprachen 257 RÉDEI KÁROLY: A protouráli *-r többesjel eredete 260 RÓNA-TAS ANDRÁS: Ugor, ogur or ugur? Remarks on the name „Finno-Ugrian” 265 SAUER, GERT: Russisch дуга im Obugrischen 270 SIMONCSICS PÉTER: Ideg és íj. Művelődéstörténeti etűd szamojéd hangokra 272 B. SZÉKELY GÁBOR: A főnévi igenév képzőjének eredete az obi-ugor nyelvekben 275 H. TÓTH IMRE: A Freisingi töredékek jelentősége a magyar szlavisztika számára 278 H. TÓTH TIBOR: Visszaható -v képzőnk „lappangásáról” 283 VECSERNYÉS ILDIKÓ: A mordvin participiumok és vonatkozó mellékmondatok viszonyáról 287 VEENKER, WOLFGANG: Vorläufige Bemerkungen zu einem rückläufigen Modell: ab-nominale Kasus und Post-positionen im Ungarischen 290 VÉRTES EDIT: Gondolatok Pápay szótári hagyatékáról 296 ZAICZ GÁBOR: A fennológia válogatott bibliográfiája (1975–1994) 298 D. ZEMPLÉNYI VERA: Magyar és finn vonatkozó mondatok 303}, publisher = {JATE Finnugor Tanszék}, editor = {Mészáros, Edit}, year = {1996},} @book{futaky_julius_1994, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Julius von {Farkas} zum 100. {Geburtstag}}, isbn = {978-3-447-03604-7}, abstract = {Wolfgang Veenker: Geleitwort 1 * István Futaky: Julius von Farkas – Persönlichkeit und Werk 7 * Zeitgenössische Erinnerungen an Julius von Farkas Viktor Egri 1925–1927 31 István Sändor 1926–1944 32 Ernst Lewy 1930–1937 35 Hildegard Grosche 1933–1939 35 Georg Stadtmüller 1936–1938 36 Denis Sinor 1937–1938 37 Róbert Horváth 1941 39 László Cs. Szabó 1943 45 Edgár Balogh 1944 47 Marie-Elisabeth Schmeidler 1947–1958 47 Quellenverzeichnis mit biographischen Notizen 64 * Literatur- und Abkürzungsverzeichnis 67 Verzeichnis der Abbildungen 69 * Anhang: Ein nahezu unbekannt gebliebener Beitrag – Julius von Farkas: Die ungarische sozial-revolutionäre Dichtung 71}, language = {German}, number = {41}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, editor = {Futaky, István and Veenker, Wolfgang}, year = {1994}, } @book{abraham_tense-aspect_1999, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Language} {Companion} {Series}}, title = {Tense-{Aspect}, {Transitivity} and {Causativity}: {Essays} in honour of {Vladimir} {Nedjalkov}}, isbn = {978-90-272-3053-9}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/slcs.50}, abstract = {This collection presents typological work on tense, aspect and epistemic modality in a variety of languages and against the background of different schools of thought. It extends original tense-aspect research to cover non-European languages. Addresses {\textbar} p. ix Introduction {\textbar} p. xi Vladimir Nedjalkov: List of main publications {\textbar} p. xix Part 1: Transitivity, causativity and tense-aspect: interdependencies Aspect and transitivity of iterative constructions in Warrungu Tasaku Tsunoda {\textbar} p. 3 Split causativity: remarks on correlations between transitivity, aspect, and tense Leonid Kulikov {\textbar} p. 21 Conceptualization and aspect in some Asian languages Kazuyuki Kiryu {\textbar} p. 43 Evidentiality, transitivity and split ergativity: evidence from Svan Nina R. Sumbatova {\textbar} p. 63 On the semantics of some Russian causative constructions: aspect, control, and types of causation Tatiana V. Bulygina and Alexei D. Shmelev {\textbar} p. 97 Part 2: The trade-off between aspect and tense as typological parameters Some notes on the Georgian resultative Winfried Boeder {\textbar} p. 117 Preterites and imperfects in the languages of Europe Rolf Thieroff {\textbar} p. 141 The qualitative meaning of Russian imperfective verbs in passive constructions Youri Poupynin {\textbar} p. 163 Typological notes on aspect and actionality in Kipchak Turkic Lars Johanson {\textbar} p. 171 Distributivity: more than aspect Inga B. Dolinina {\textbar} p. 185 The past perfect in Armenian Natalia A. Kozintseva {\textbar} p. 207 Aspects of aspect in Korean psych-predicates: implications for psych-predicates in general Chungmin Lee {\textbar} p. 223 Part 3: Events and their componentiality How descending is ascending German? On the deep interrelations between tense, aspect, pronominality, and ergativity Werner Abraham {\textbar} p. 253 Verbal temporalization in Russian and English Georgij Silnitsky {\textbar} p. 293 A typology of phasal meanings Vladimir A. Plungian {\textbar} p. 311 Degrees of focality in Kalmyk imperfectives Karen H. Ebert {\textbar} p. 323 Aspectual classification of nouns: a case study of Russian Ekaterina V. Rakhilina {\textbar} p. 341 Subject Index {\textbar} p. 351}, language = {English}, number = {50}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Abraham, Werner and Kulikov, Leonid}, year = {1999},} @book{grunthal_oekeeta_1998, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Oekeeta asijoo: commentationes {Fenno}-{Ugricae} in honorem {Seppo} {Suhonen} sexagenarii 16.{V}.1998}, isbn = {978-952-5150-15-5}, shorttitle = {Oekeeta asijoo}, abstract = {TABULA GRATULATORIA "Siinä virsta missä toloppa - kyllä sen etteen on töetäe tehtynä." Seppo Suhonen 60-vuotias Pentti Aalto, Finnish olut and humala, once again Arja Ahlqvist, Kizila ja Kinela Alho Alhoniemi, Nominien taivutuksesta ensimmäisissä marin kieliopeissa Paul Alvre, Tugevaastmelistest mitmusetüüpidest eesti ja vadja keeles Hans-Hermann Bartens, Aspekte des livischen Imperativs Raija Bartens, Marilaisista Isä meidän -rukouksen käännöksistä Gábor Bereczki, Funktioneriytymisestä johtuvat kieliopilliset erot tseremississä Hannele Branch, Vaikeaa vai tärkeää? Suomen sanaston oppimisesta Ojars Buss, Ein unbemerkter Finnougrismus in der Toponymik Lettlands Christian Carpelan, Suomi, häme, sabme sekä finne arkeologian näkökulmasta D. V. Cygankin, Slovoobrazovatel'naja paradigma kak osobaja kompleksnaja edinica v arhitektonike èrzjanskogo slovoobrazovanija Éva Gerevich-Kopteff, Hybristä etsiessä. Hybris historiallis-semanttisesta ja poeettisesta näkökulmasta A. M. Grebneva, Mikonimicheskaja leksika v govorah èrzjanskogo i mokshanskogo jazykov Riho Grünthal, Suomalais-virolaisia meriyhteyksiä ja seprakaupan kielellisiä sivutuotteita Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo, Paukama ja pukama: deskriptiivisanoja vai lainoja? Tiina Halling, Instrumentaali liivin sijajärjestelmässä A. Haritonova, Morfonologija lichno-mestoimennyh form na materiale govorov, sohranivshih pramordovskij soglasnyj ng Cornelius Hasselblatt, Die Frau im estnischen Lexikon Tiit Hennoste, Suulise kõne sõnavara. Sissejuhatav ülevaade Mati Hint, Fonoloogiliste tunnusjoonte ekstraheerimisest László Honti, Ugrilainen kantakieli - erheellinen vai reaalinen hypoteesi? Kaisa Häkkinen, Uralilainen muinaiskulttuuri sanahistorian valossa Imre László, A mûfajok hierarchiája és az irodalomfejlõdés problémái a XIX. századi finn, orosz és magyar irodalomban Elga Kagaine, Einige weniger betrachtete Entlehnungen aus den ostseefinnischen Sprachen in Mundarten des Lettischen Petri Kallio, Vanhojen balttilaisten lainasanojen ajoittamisesta Reet Kasik, Viron line-suffiksilliset tekijännimet Nina Kazaeva, Sostojanie i zadachi mordovskoj toponimiki Keresztes László, A szám- és személykategória kérdései a mordvin determinatív igeragozásban Jorma Koivulehto, Kiire 'päälaki' ja muuta etymologista rajankäyntiä Esko Koivusalo, Inhimillisyyden tausta Ulla-Maija Kulonen, Erään vanhan seuralaisen nimestä Ariadna I. Kuznecova, O dvuh kljuchevyh momentah v izuchenii pribaltijsko-finskih jazykov i narodov Ago Künnap, On the original order of case and possessive suffixes in Uralic Johanna Laakso, Itämerensuomen ikuisuuskysymyksiä: vielä kerran a-monikosta Lars-Gunnar Larsson, Suomen -hän ja saamen -son Petri Lauerma, Reunahuomautuksia Rosonan ja Kurkolan murteiden erojen syistä. Ildikó Lehtinen, Tüm-Tümin marien "Suomen-matka". Heikki Leskinen, Taivutustyyppi laki:laaen, käsi:kääen, joki:jooen – kontaminaatio vai "sijaispidennys"? Juha Leskinen, Miten vieraskielisiä imitatiiveja tunnistetaan? Angela Marcantonio \& Pirjo Nummenaho, On some participial forms in Khanty and Finnish Máté József, Sanaluokat, lauseenjäsenet, lauseenvastikkeet. Nyelvi részrendszerek megfelelésbeli nehézségei a finnben és a magyarban Tibor Mikola, Abstraktisubstantiivien muodostaminen suomalais-ugrilaisissa kielissä Ferenc A. Molnár, Rinnakkaisuuksia suomen ja unkarin kielihistorian tutkimuksessa S. I. Mos'kina, Slovoobrazovatel'nye modeli pervoj stupeni v mokshanskom jazyke i svjazannye s nimi morfonologicheskie processy Osmo Nikkilä, Suomen hk germaanista g:tä vastaamassa Vilja Oja, Läänemeresoome sooja-adjektiividest Juha Pentikäinen, "Komiksi kissan kanssa kotona". Arvid Genetzin jäljillä Jazvan komien luona 1995 Matti Punttila, Ukulista ilolintuun. Aleksis Kiven lintumaailmasta Károly Rédei, Suomen tanner Ivan Rjabov, Mutacionnye suffiksy v èrzjanskom jazyke Tapani Salminen, Pohjoisten itämerensuomalaisten kielten luokittelun ongelmia Pirkko Suihkonen, Description of the lexical semantics of verbs in Udmurt Gábor Tolcsvai Nagy, Settlement types and the history of language community: a methodological draft Lembit Vaba, Liivi paldin 'praegu, nüüd'. Tiit-Rein Viitso, Läänemeresoome lihtmineviku minevikust Eduard Vääri, Liivi keel, Helsingi ülikool, Seppo Suhonen Zaicz Gábor, A mordvin szókincs etimológiai rétegezõdése Seppo Suhosen kirjallista tuotantoa – Publications by Seppo Suhonen 1961–1997}, number = {228}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Grünthal, Riho}, year = {1998}, } @book{ratsep_akadeemik_1980, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Akadeemik {Paul} {Ariste}}, language = {est}, publisher = {Perioodika}, author = {Rätsep, Huno}, year = {1980}, } @book{glaser_festschrift_1979, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Festschrift für {Wolfgang} {Schlachter} zum 70. {Geburtstag}}, isbn = {978-3-447-02073-2}, abstract = {Grußwort VII Tabula gratulatoria IX Inhaltsverzeichnis XIII Wolfgang Schlachter 70 Jahre alt XVII Für WOLFGANG SCHLACHTER von Schülern, Kollegen, Freunden 1 Alho Alhoniemi (Turku) Über die Verwendung der spatialen Prolativ-Ausdrücke im Finnischen 3 Robert Austerlitz (New York) O tempora, o modi, oder: Versuch, die Hauptkategorien der finnischen Konjugation auf einen Nenner zu bringen 13 János Balázs (Budapest) Zur Entstehung des finnisch-ugrischen Existenzverbs 19 Hans-Hermann Bartens (Göttingen) Zur Verwendung der Modalverben im Lappischen 25 István Bátori (Tübingen) Der Fokus in untergeordneten Sätzen des Ungarischen 49 Loránd Benkő (Budapest) Über die Bezeichnung des ungarischen Possessivattributs 57 Gábor Bereczki (Budapest) Tschuwaschische Kasussuffixe im Tscheremissischen 65 Péter Domokos (Budapest) Nationalität und Universalität in der Literatur der uralischen Völker 71 József Erdődi (Budapest) Zur Frage der Frequentativa 87 István Futaky (Göttingen) Ostj. kiṇč, wog. kēns 'Fellstrumpf' und die Frage ihrer sibirischen Verbindungen 93 Gerhard Ganschow (München) Adnominale Transformationen der bipolaren Verbalsätze im Scherkal-Ostjakischen 99 János Gulya (Göttingen – Budapest) Morphosyntaktische Untersuchungen 107 Terho Itkonen (Helsinki) Zur Semantik und Pragmatik der finnischen Demonstrativa 113 Béla Kálmán (Debrecen) Passiv und Objektbezeichnung 129 Eeva Kangasmaa-Minn (Turku) On the Causative t in the Finno-Ugric Verb Derivation 133 Sándor Károly (Budapest) Die lexikalische Überwucherung und ihre Beseitigung in der Geschichte der ungarischen Sprache 141 Michael Katzschmann (Göttingen) Uralische Dialektik 147 Tibor Kesztyűs (Göttingen) Zur Entstehung der ungarischen Frequentativsuffixgruppen -kál und -gál 173 Jenő Kiss (Budapest) Lehnübersetzungen nach deutschem Muster im Ungarischen 179 Paul Kokla (Tallinn) Zur Frage des tscheremissischen Kasussystems 183 Tibor Mikola (Szeged) Zur Geschichte des Plurals im Nenzischen 189 József Molnár (Budapest) Die Bedeutung der frühen kartographischen Aufnahmen Ungarns 195 Antal Nyíri (Szeged) Zur Geschichte der Integrierung der ungarischen Wortstämme 201 Reijo Pajamo (Helsinki) Heinrich Wächter, ein deutscher Organist als Erneuerer des Gesangunterrichts an den Schulen Finnlands 205 Olga Penavin (Novi Sad) Krankheit, Tod und Begräbnis in Slawonien 211 Lauri Posti (Helsinki) Über die Etymologie von fi. lahja 'Geschenk' 225 János Pusztay (Budapest – Göttingen) Giljakisch – Uralisch ? 231 Erhard Schiefer (München) Notiz zu Verbalableitung und Bedeutungssystem 243 Lieselotte Schiefer (München) Phonetische Untersuchung von ost-tscheremissisch /ü/ 247 Marie-Elisabeth Schmeidler (Göttingen) Zu den Personennamen in Matthäus 1 – 10. Vergleich der Übersetzung des Neuen Testaments von Michael Agricola (1548) mit ihren Vorlagen 253 Wolfgang P. Schmid (Göttingen) Zur Frage der Datierung iranischer Lehnwörter in den finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen 265 Seppo Suhonen (Helsinki) Das Livische – eine finnisch-ugrische Sprache oder eine Mischsprache? 271 Attila Szabó T. (Cluj-Napoca) Die sprachlichen Reste einer primitiven Zählart und die ungarischen halbierenden Zahlen 281 István Szathmári (Budapest) Die Mundarten und die sog. regionalen (landschaftlichen) Umgangssprachen in Ungarn 287 Tamás Tarnóczy (Budapest) "Mentek" 297 Wolfgang Veenker (Hamburg) Zur phonologischen Statistik der vogulischen Sprache 305 András O. Vértes (Budapest) Ein alter Grundsatz der Lautlehre 347 Bibliographie Wolfgang Schlachter 1935-1979 353 Professor Schlachters Göttinger Lehrveranstaltungen 1960-1978 362 Sigelverzeichnis 365 Abkürzungsverzeichnis 370}, language = {ger}, number = {12}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, editor = {Gläser, Christoph and Pusztay, János}, year = {1979}, } @book{kannisto_memoria_1936, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Memoria saecularis {Ottonis} {Donner} 1935.{XII}.15.}, language = {fi}, number = {71}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Kannisto, Artturi}, year = {1936},} @book{hjelmslev_melanges_1937, address = {København}, title = {Mélanges linguistiques offerts à {M}. {Holger} {Pedersen} à l'occasion de son soixante-dixième anniversaire 7 avril 1937}, abstract = {Tabula gratulatoria. Bibliographie des publications de Holger Pedersen, rédigée par Hans Hendriksen {\textgreater} I Ouvrages, mémoires, articles. {\textgreater} II Comptes-rendus {\textgreater} III Varia Sigmund Feist (Berlin): Die Dialekte in der indogermanischen Ursprache G. Bonfante (Madrid): Les isoglosses gréco-arméniennes. I. Faits phonétiques Louis Hjelmslev (Aarhus): Quelques réflexions sur le systéme phonique de l’indo-européen Joshua Whatmough (Cambridge, Mass.): The development of the Indo-European labiovelars with special reference to the dialects of ancient Italy Edgar H. Sturtevant (New-Haven, Conn.), Latin and Hittite. Substantive i-Stems with Lengthened Grade in the Nominative Eduard Schwyzer (Berlin): Griech. -άζω und got. -atja Paul Kretschmer (Vienne): Danuvius und das Geschlecht der altindogermanischen Flussnamen Evald Lidén (Gothembourg): Wortgeschichtliches Stefan Mladenov (Sofie): Zur armenischen und slavischen Etymologie A.G. van Hamel (Utrecht): La racine u̯en- en celtique et en germanique C.C. Uhlenbeck (Lugano-Ruvigliana): Über den Wert eskimoisch- indogermanischer Wortähnlichkeiten Manu Leumann (Zurich): Der altindische Typus kṛtavān Hratchia Adjarian (Erivan): Etymologie du mot arménien mełc Norbert Jokl (Vienne): Ein Beitrag zur Lehre von der alb. Vertretung der idg. Labiovelare. Carlo Tagliavini (Padoue): Albanesische Etymologien Jens Holt (Aalborg): Remarques sur l’assibilation grecque Carsten Hoeg (Copenhague): Les syllabes longues par position en greec A. Debrunner (Berne): Homerica P. Chantraine (Paris): Grec μενεαίνω A. Cuny (Bordeaux): Gr. βαθύς, hom. βένθος, cf. hom. βῆσσα (dor. βᾶσσα), βυθός (βυσσός) « fond de la mer » et autres mots apparentés Giacomo Devoto (Florence): Umbrica Vittore Pisani (Rome): Über drei neue faliskische Inschriften Franz Blatt (Aarhus): Wortumfang und Satzrhythmus im Latein Ém. Boisacq (Bruxelles), L’étymologie de lat. proelium ‘combat’ Viggo Brøndal (Copenhague): Omnis et totus: analyse et étymologie Ferdinand Sommer (Munich), trinum nundinum Alf Sommerfelt (Oslo): Les consonnes vélarisées de l’irlandais Osborn Bergin (Dublin): On the Origin of Modern Irish Rhythmical Verse J. Vendryes (Paris): Restes en celtique du thème verbal en -ē- Henry Lewis (Swansea): Some Medieval Welsh Prepositions R. Thurneysen (Bonn): Zwei irische Etymologien Leonard Bloomfield (Chicago, Ill.): Notes on Germanic Compounds Olaf Broch (Oslo): Begriffsunterschied (durch Intonationsunterschied in dem Ostnorwegischen Ivar Lindquist (Lund): Aljamarkiʀ Sigurd Agrell (Lund): Die Runen auf dem Stein von Krogsta Hjalmar Lindroth (Gothembourg): Isl. sef, altschw. sæaef, u. s. w., ‘Binse’ L.L. Hammerich (Copenhague), Über das Friesische Eduard Hermann (Goettingue): Altfriesisches Christen Møller (Aarhus): Zerfall und Aufbau grammatischer Distinktionen. Die Feminina im Deutschen N. van Wijk (Leyde): La decadence et la restauration du système slave des quantités vocaliques Tadeusz Lehb-Spławiński (Cracovie): Zu den slavischen ą- und u-Doubletten Jerzy Kuryłowicz (Lwów): La structure de l’imparfait slave M. Vasmer (Berlin): Alte slavische Participia Ad. Stender-Petersen (Aarhus): Das russische part. praet. pass. von imperfektiven verben A. Belic (Belgrade): Sur le développement des syntagines adverbiaux J.J. Mikkola (Helsinki): Zum slavischen Suffix -dlo R. Ekblom (Upsal): Le slave *koldęd'żь J. Endzelin (Riga): Baltische Streitfragen P. Arumaa (Tartu): Sur les adjectifs en -i dans les langues baltiques Ernst Fraenkel (Kiel): Zur baltischen Wortforschung und Syntax Alfred Senn (Madison, Wis.): Lithuanian dỹkas and related Words Walter Petersen (Chicago, Ill.): Hethitische Lautprobleme Jos. Mansion (Liège): A propos de la déclinaison du Hittite Albrecht Goetze (New-Haven, Conn.): Transfer of Consonantal Stems to the Thematic Declension in Hittite E. Benveniste (Paris): Hittite ḫatugi Bedřich Hrozný (Prague): Sur une inscription ,,hittite”-hiéroglyphique P. Meriggi (Hambourg): Zur Xanthosstele Joh. Friedrich (Leipzig): Die urartäische Inschrift von Kolagran J. Fraser (Oxford): Phrygian ιος νι J. Pokorny (Berlin): Die illyrische Herkunft der westdeutschen apa-Namen}, language = {fr}, publisher = {Universitetsforlaget}, editor = {Hjelmslev, Louis}, year = {1937}, } @book{becker_prof_1999, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Mitteilungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Prof. {Dr}. {Andreas} {Dulson} (1900-1973). {Sein} {Leben} und {Werk} in den {Erinnerungen} seiner {Schüler}}, shorttitle = {Prof. {Dr}. {Andreas} {Dulson} (1900-1973)}, abstract = {Vorwort 6 Kindheit und Jugend 9 Die Vorkriegsjahre 18 Ausbruch des Krieges. Zwangsumsiedlung 22 Der Neuanfang auf sibirischem Boden 26 Die Tätigkeit am Lehrstuhl 34 Intensive Arbeit auf dem Gebiet der Toponymik. Sensationeller Erfolg 37 Die Erforschung des Ketischen. Dulsons erste Gesundheitsprobleme 47 Das Rätsel der ketischen Verbalstruktur 52 Die Forschungsreisen zu den Selkupen und ihre Ergebnisse 60 Die wissenschaftliche Öffentlichkeit ehrt ihren Gelehrten 65 Die letzten Tage 69 Das wissenschaftliche Erbe ANDREAS DULSONs 73 Nachwort 77 Zitierte Literatur 79 Anhang 1. Schriftenverzeichnis von Prof. Dr. DULSON Veröffentlichte Arbeiten 52 Nichtveröffentlichte Materialien 89 Rezensionen über Dissertationen 90 Anhang 2. Die DULSON-Schule Prof. Dr. Andreas Dulsons Schüler 94 Dr. Hugo Jedigs Schüler 96 Die Schüler von Prof. Dr. Erika Becker 97 Prof Dr. Heinrich Werners Schüler 97 Abbildungen 99}, language = {de}, number = {20}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, publisher = {Societas Uralo-Altaica}, author = {Becker, Erika}, year = {1999}, } @book{wickman_valda_1997, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Ursus}, title = {Valda skrifter: utgivna med anledning av 80-årsdagen den 7. {IX} 1997}, isbn = {978-91-972104-9-2}, shorttitle = {Valda skrifter}, abstract = {Förord VII Preface IX Tabula gratulatoria XI 1. Uralistik / Uralistics 1 Die Verwandschaft des Finnougrischen mit anderen Sprachen (1969) 3 Bemerkungen zur jurakischen Lautlehre (1958) 10 Some problems concerning metaphony, especially in Livonian (1960) 45 Some remarks on the problem of Fenno-Ugric vocalism (1962) 69 Über die Verwendung der objektiven Konjugation (1969) 78 Old Hungarian from Arabic Sources (1986) 88 2. Samiska / Saami linguistics 91 Ein lappischer Umlautfall und seine Bedeutung für die lappische Vokalgeschichte (1965) 93 Über den Ursprung des lappischen a (1957) 101 Über den Ursprung des lappischen š (1996) 112 Die lappischen Nomina auf Nom. Sing. -es (1959) 116 Grammatical Homonymy in Lappish (1978) 151 A Lappish Tale from Arjeplog (1964) 154 Entwicklungslinien der lappischen Rechtschreibung (1984) 161 Features of Dialect Mixture in the Lappish Dialect of Northern Gällivare (1980) 167 Finnish kahlata (1968) 173 The Origins of the Lappish Hunting and Fishing terminology (1965) 176 3. Uralisk forskningshistoria / The History of Uralic Linguistics 189 The History of Uralic Linguistics (1988) 191 Finno-Ugric Linguistics 1960–1990 (1990) 218 Lappish Linguistic Research in Sweden (1975) 244 Bibliografi / Bibliography 251 Redaktörernas efterskrift 253}, language = {swe}, number = {3}, publisher = {Finsk-ugriska institutionen, Uppsala universitet}, author = {Wickman, Bo}, editor = {Larsson, Lars-Gunnar and Raag, Raimo}, year = {1997}, } @book{saarinen_systeemi_1993, address = {Turku}, series = {Turun yliopiston suomalaisen ja yleisen kielitieteen laitoksen julkaisuja}, title = {Systeemi ja poikkeama. {Juhlakirja} {Alho} {Alhoniemen} 60-vuotispäiväksi 14.5.1993}, isbn = {978-951-880-961-9}, shorttitle = {Systeemi ja poikkeama}, abstract = {Alho Alhoniemi 60-vuotias Tabula gratulatoria Fennougristiikkaa Suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten tempuksista / Raija Bartens Mansin (vogulin) kielen kohtalosta / Vuokko Eiras Suomalais-ugrilaiset omistussuhteet / Eeva Kangasmaa-Minn Suomalais-ugrilaisen nesessiiviverbin tiet: saamen galgat ja marin küles̆ / Arja Koskinen Verbijohdokset rumiinosien nimistä / Gizella Labádi-Bertényi Marin βlak- ja la-monikon päätteiden ja possessiivisuffiksien järjestyksen vaihtelusta nominatiivimuotoisissa substantiiveissa / Jorma Luutonen Marin ja suomen kielen tempusdeiksis / Arto Moisio Ns. marginaaliset sijat marin kaasussysteemissä / Sirkka Saarinen Vepsäläis-venäläisiä lauserakenteita / Seppo Suhonen Fennistiikkaa Nesessiivisyyden ilmaisemisesta nykysuomessa / Aimo Hakanen Suomen eksistentiaalilauseen informaatiorakenne / Tuomas Huumo ja Jari Perko Verbiketjut 1500-luvun kirjasuomessa / Kaisa Häkkinen 'Antaa mennä': erikoinen indikatiivin yks. 3. persoonan käyttötapa / Osmo Ikola Kansa / Mauno Koski Verbijohdosten typologia, sanakirjamerkitys ja käyttö / Leena Kytömäki Ajankohdan elatiivi: anomalia vai merkityksenlaajentuma? / Pentti Leino Onko genus luksusta? / Helena Rautala Intransitiivinen poikkeama systeemistä / Kirsti Siitonen Lauseen rakenteesta / Paavo Siro Arvojen kielellistäminen / Matti K. Suojanen Lapsi ja lauseoppi / Jorma Toivainen Alho Alhoniemen bibliografia}, number = {42}, publisher = {Turun yliopisto}, editor = {Saarinen, Sirkka and Luutonen, Jorma and Herrala, Eeva}, year = {1993},} @book{bereczki_nevatol_1994, address = {Szombathely}, series = {Az {Uralisztikai} {Tanszék} {Kiadványai}}, title = {A {Névától} az {Urálig}}, url = {https://www.libri.hu/konyv/A-Nevatol-az-Uralig-3.html}, abstract = {Elöljáró beszéd 5 A Névátől az Urálig 7 Függelék. Finnugor anekdoták és derűs történetek 271}, language = {hu}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, publisher = {Berzsenyi Dániel Főiskola}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, year = {1994}, } @book{suhonen_fenno-ugrica_1968, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Fenno-ugrica: {Juhlakirja} {Lauri} {Postin} kuusikymmenvuotispäiväksi 17. 3. 1968}, shorttitle = {Fenno-ugrica}, abstract = {Paul Alvre, Läänemeresoome *e͔δa-, *eδä-adjektiividest Paul Ariste, Welche Sprache spricht die ostseefinnische Bevölkerung in Vaipooli? Knut Bergsland, Palataalinasaalin edustuksesta itämerensuomessa (Summary: Reflexes of the Palatal Nasal in Baltic Finnish) Lauri Hakulinen, Karvastaa, karvahtaa. Keskiaikaisen taivallustekniikan kielellinen muistomerkki (Referat: Karvastaa, karvahtaa. Ein sprachliches Andenken im Finnischen an mittelalterliche Wasserfahrt) Sulo Haltsonen, Peter von Köppen suomalais-ugrilaisten kansojen tutkijana (Referat: Peter von Köppen als Erforscher der finnisch-ugrischen Völker) Osmo Ikola, Jälkiä o {\textgreater} u -muutoksesta lounaismurteissa? (Referat: Spuren eines o {\textgreater} u -Wandels in den finnischen Südwestdialekten?) Erkki Itkonen, Zwei Andenken an die Zeit von Karelien und Haalogaland im Lappischen T. I. Itkonen, Lappalais-suomalaisia sanavertailuja III (Referat: Lappisch-finnische Wortvergleiche III) Terho Itkonen, Itäsuomalaisen liudennuksen fonologinen paradoksi Aulis J. Joki, Sarastaa (Referat: Fi. sarastaa 'dämmern') Eeva Kangasmaa-Minn, Suffiksaalisesta astevaihtelusta (Referat: Über suffixalen Stufenwechsel) Göran Karlsson, Eräs suomen inkongruenssi-ilmiö (Referat: Eine Erscheinung der Inkongruenz im Finnischen) V. Kiparsky, Die Tabberlayken von Dondangen Matti Liimola, Etymologische Bemerkungen Julius Mägiste, Verbalkomparation im Mordwinischen R. E. Nirvi, Pahat virmat (Referat: Pahat virmat 'mali mores') Felix Oinas, Legends of the Voluntary Appearance of Sacrificial Victims P. Palmeos, Mõningaist astmevaheldusküsimustest karjala Djorza murrakus Martti Rapola, Vanhan kirjasuomen avioliitto-sanasta (Referat: Zum Wort avioliitto in der alten finnischen Schriftsprache) Alo Raun, Problems of Estonian Quantity Veikko Ruoppila, Almanakasta aarnakkaan (Referat: Vom almanakka zum aarnakka. Die Bezeichnungen des Kalenders in den finnischen Dialekten) Paavo Siro, Suomen kielen että-lauseen ongelmasta (Summary: On the Problem of Finnisch Clauses Beginning with että 'that') Seppo Suhonen, Salatsin liivin konsonanttiyhtymistä (Referat: Über die Konsonantenverbindungen des Salis-Livisch) Valter Tauli, Totaalobjekt eesti kirjakeeles Aimo Turunen, Vepsän, lyydin ja karjalan hämärtyneitä yhdyssanoja (Referat: Die verdunkelten Zusammensetzungen im Wepsischen, Lüdischen und Karelischen) Igor Vahros, Nuutua-verbistä ja sen sukulaisista (Referat: Das Verb nuutua 'ermatten, welken' und Verwandtes) Bo Wickman, Finnish kahlata Kustaa Vilkuna, Turkhauta ja Hausjärvi (Referat: Turkhauta und Hausjärvi) Pertti Virtaranta, Suomussalmen karjalaiskylien kielioloista (Referat: Zur Sprache in den karelischen Dörfern von Suomussalmi) Lauri Postin julkaisuja 1931–1967, koonnut Seppo Suhonen}, language = {en}, number = {145}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Suhonen, Seppo}, year = {1968}, } @book{elert_dialectology_1977, address = {Umeå}, series = {Acta {Universitatis} {Umensis}}, title = {Dialectology and sociolinguistics: essays in honor of {Karl}-{Hampus} {Dahlstedt}}, isbn = {978-91-7174-010-6}, shorttitle = {Dialectology and sociolinguistics}, abstract = {Thorsten Andersson: Det västgötska dialektordet oler plur. 'rågång' 17 Hreinn Benediktsson: An extinct Icelandic dialect feature: y vs. i 28 Veronica Bonebrake: Historical changes of original labials before s as exemplified in Germanic variants of the word wasp 47 Folke Hedblom: Amerikasvenska dialektproblem 56 Ferenz Kiefer: How to greet and address people in Hungarian 63 Bengt Loman: Högspråk och dialekt i den finlandssvenska skolan 71 Bertil Malmberg: Le bilinguisme paraguayen 83 Thomas L. Markey: Societal, phonotactic, and paradigmatic factors in isoglossic relations. Nordic medial affrication 92 Bengt Nordberg: "Har du Dahlstedt ligger på nattduksbordet?" En syntaktisk egendomlighet i mellansvenskt talspråk 113 Janez Orešnik: On the Modern Icelandic palatalization rule 137 János S. Petőfi: Dialektologie – Soziolinguistik – Texttheorie (Methodologische Bemerkungen) 146 K. Ringgaard: Rules in Conflict 155 Joan Rubin: Attitudes toward language planning 166 Bengt Sigurd: Encounters and models of interlocutors 175 Tove Skutnabb-Kangas: Language in the process of cultural assimilation and structural incorporation of linguistic minorities 191 Tryggve Sköld: En uppgift om bortfallet av svenskans h i hw från 1700-talet och om stavningen hw för wu i samiskan 204 Dag Strömbäck: Mytvatten. Presentation av ett material 213 Carl Ivar Ståhle: Om "pigspråk" i 1800-talets Stockholm 219 Ulf Teleman: Samspråk på grannspråk 234 Carl-Eric Thors: Två engelska lånord på avvägar 244 Gun Widmark: Lokalt och riksspråkligt – en undersökning av Uppsalaspråk 246 Wolfgang Ulrich Wurzel: Dialektvariation und Grammatik 263}, language = {eng}, number = {12}, publisher = {Umeå Universitet}, editor = {Elert, Claes-Christian and Eliasson, Stig and Fries, Sigurd}, year = {1977}, } @book{gschwantler_linguistica_1984, address = {Wien}, series = {Philologica {Germanica}}, title = {Linguistica et philologica: {Gedenkschrift} für {Björn} {Collinder} (1894-1983)}, isbn = {978-3-7003-0505-7}, shorttitle = {Linguistica et philologica}, abstract = {Paul ARISTE, Der Komitativ im Wotischen 1 Helmut BIRKHAN, Quaedam vocabula ex Celtica in Germanicam linguam translata quid de legis Grimmii tempore doceant 11 Regis BOYER, Les trois fonctions Dumeziliennes appliquees a la magie Scandinave 23 Seung-bog CHO, The Chinese Language in Archaic Korean 35 Ahoron DOLGOPOLSKY, On Personal Pronouns in the Nostratic Languages 65 Bertil EJDER, Man, kvinna och person 113 Hans FROMM, Thomas Murners 'Aeneis' handschriftlich 125 Otto GSCHWANTLER, Zu Lautung und Herkunft der Heldensagen­ namen in den Quedlinburger Annalen 135 Janos GULYA, J. E. Fischer (1697-1771) und die uralistische Etymologieforschung 183 Peter HALLBERG, Der Dialog in der Laxdoela Saga - struktu­relle, psychologische und künstlerische Funktion 191 Otto HÖFLER, Das eddische Lied von der Hunnenschlacht - Ge­schichte und Mythos 213 Blanka HORACEK, Zur Verskunst in Goethes "Faust" 221 Erkki ITKONEN, Apokope und Synkope im Inarilappischen 253 Osmo IKOLA, Die Schreibweisen cansa 'mit' und canssa 'Volk' im alten Schriftfinnischen 259 Bela KÁLMÁN, Beitrage zum Konsonantismus der wogulischen Sprache 269 Johann KNOBLOCH, Semantik einiger Herrschaftsbezeichnungen und Herrschertitulaturen im eurasischen Raum 275 Peter KRÄMER, Neuenglisch to die - ein skandinavisches Lehn­wort? 279 Ago KÜNNAP, Entwicklungstendenzen des samojedischen Kasus­systems 287 Gunter LIPOLD, Überlegungen zur Adjektivflexion im Gegen­wartsdeutschen 293 Edith MAROLD, Überlegungen zur Entwicklung der Substantiv­ flexion in den skandinavischen Sprachen 307 Weriand MERLINGEN, Laterale in altertümlichen Sprachen 331 Robert NEDOMA, Gematrie und die Inschrift der Fibel von Meldorf 339 Herbert PENZL, Zum i-Umlaut im Nordisch-Westgermanischen 341 Károly RÉDEI, Die Spuren der neutralen Zeit (des Aorists) in einigen uralischen Sprachen 349 Hermann REICHERT, Die Bildungsweise der fruhen germanischen Personennamen 355 Haiim B. ROSÉN, Zu Grundfragen der gotischen Lexikographie Zwei Wortfeldstudien 369 Frithiof RUNDGREN, Das Wort fur 'segnen' im Althebräischen 391 Wolfgang SCHLACHTER, Kontextstudien am Passiv des Malålappi­schen 397 Richard SCHRODT, Zur Geschichte des Prädikatbegriffes im Deutschen 413 Boris A. SEREBRENNIKOV, Über die ursprünglichen Bedeutungen der Personalendungen in den Formen der objektiven Konjuga­tion 445 Rudolf SIMEK, Die Anrede in der Riddarasögur 449 Nils SIMONSSON, Das ākhyāta der Inder und das Rhema der Griechen 461 Tryggve SKÖLD, Das lappische Wort fur 'Silber' 465 Georg SPITZELBERGER, Die Inversion als Wortbildungsfaktor in den germanischen Sprachen 471 Kathleen S. STREHLOW, Aboriginal Man in Australia: His Land and his Language 481 Herbert TATZREITER, Interferenz im Dialekt 557 Wolfgang VEENKER, Zum Wortschatz des Jukagirischen 571 Bo WICKMAN, Entwicklungslinien der lappischen Rechtschreibung 585 Gabor ZAICZ, Haupttypen des Ausfalls der dentalen Explosiva im Mordwinischen 589 Günter ZIMMERMANN, Die Vorausdeutungen in der Njáls saga unter strukturellem Aspekt 597 Bibliographie Bjorn Collinder 1964-1983 609}, language = {de}, number = {6}, publisher = {W. Braumüller}, editor = {Gschwantler, Otto and Rédei, Károly and Reichert, Hermann}, year = {1984},} @book{iivonen_voces_1982, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} finno-ougrienne}, title = {Voces amicorum {Sovijärvi}: in honorem {Antti} {Sovijärvi}, septuagesimum annum agentis, die {XXII} mensis aprilis anno {MCMLXXXII}}, isbn = {978-951-9019-52-9}, shorttitle = {Voces amicorum {Sovijärvi}}, abstract = {Tabula gratulatoria Antti Sovijärvi 70-vuotias 22.4.1982 Alkusanat Pentti Aalto, Proposals Concerning the Affinities of Korean Alho Alhoniemi, ez-vartaloisten postpositioiden asemasta mordvan syntaktisessa järjestelmässä- – Zusammenfassung: Über die Stellung der ez-stämmigen Postpositionen im syntaktischen System des Mordwinischen Paul Alvre, Läänemeresoome indefiniitpronoomeneist. – Summary: Indefinite Pronouns in Finnic Languages Paul Ariste, Emotsionaalne palatalisatsioon eesti keeles. – Zusammenfassung: Die emotionale Palatalisation im Estnischen Kálmán Bolla, A hangképzés kinoröntgenografikus vizsgálata számítógéppel. – Summary: Computerized Cineradiographic Analysis of Articulation René Charbonneau \& Gérard Husson, Étude de la durée relative des phonèmes en français Nils Erik Enkvist, Prosessilingvistiikan peruskäsitteitä. – Summary: Elements of Process Linguistics Niilo Heinonen \& Kirsti Remes, Assessing and Enchancing Therapeutic Personality Traits in Students of Speech Therapy Lars Huldén, Valdemars finala r-ljud. – Zusammenfassung: Die finalen r-laute Valdemars Antti Iivonen, Saksan vokaalien akustisen laadun tutkimuksesta kolmella eri menetelmällä. – Zusammenfassung: Zur Untersuchung deutscher Vokalqualitäten nach drei Methoden Erkki Itkonen, Die naso-oralen Vokale im Inarilappischen Roman Jakobson, The Evasive Initial Hannu Kaskinen \& Katariina Michelsson, The History and Development of Cry Analysis Pirkko-Anni Kotten-Sederqvist, Sprachbehindertenpädagogik im interdisziplinären Problemfeld lautsprachlicher Kommunikation Jaakko Lehtonen, Teksti ja sen tulkinnat. Kokeellisia havaintoja viiden eri tekstin tulkintasuoritusten eroista. – Summary: Text and Interpretation. Experimental Analysis of Oral Interpretations of Five Different Texts Kaj B. Lindgren, Ist der Saunaofen kiuas germanisch? Versuch einer phonologischen Etymologie Katarina Michelsson, Finnish Cry Research from 1960 to 1981 Tuovi Monola, Runojen ryhmätulkinnoista opetuksessa. – Summary: Group Interpretation of Poetry for Teaching Purposes Ruben Nirvi, Piuru, kadonnut appellatiivi. – Zusammenfassung: Piuru, ein verschwundenes Appellativum Jana Ondrácková, Concerning the Articulation of the Sung, Spoken and Whispered Long Vowels in Czech Herbert Pilch, Der Sprachlaut. Voraussetzungen und Erfahrungen besonders aus dem Englischen, Irischen und Russischen Lauri Posti, Über die Herkunft von fi. tiere Alo Raun, Concerning Complementarity in Linguistics Helmut Richter, The Joint Variation of Phonetic Features as a Subject for Contrastive Phonetics Svend Smith, Electroglottography and Pulsation Seppo Suhonen, Über die Quantität der livischen Vokale Carl-Eric Thors, Dialect and Standard Swedisch in Ostrobothnis Aimo Turunen, Kaksi itämerensuomen monimuotoista sanaa. - Summary: Two Finnic Words with a Variety of Forms – saukko (Lutra lutra) 'otter' and vadelma (Rubus idaeus) 'raspberry' Antti Sovijärvi. Julkaisut – Publications – Publikationen}, language = {finmul}, number = {181}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Iivonen, Antti and Suhonen, Seppo and Virtaranta, Pertti}, year = {1982}, } @book{skold_wortstudien_1992, address = {Stockholm}, series = {Umeå universitet}, title = {Wortstudien. {Festschrift} {Tryggve} {Sköld} zum 70. {Geburtstag} am 2. {November} 1992}, isbn = {978-91-7174-721-1}, url = {https://d-nb.info/94004983X/04}, abstract = {Tryggve Sköld - 70 Jahre i Tabula gratulatoria iv Om uttalet av runan R och några nordiska låneord i lapskan 1 Finn. osa, ein indo-iranisches Lehnwort? 17 Drei finnische Wörter und die Laryngaltheorie 27 The Scandinavian norðr and the Lappish System of Orientation 43 Har svenskan (h)ven f. 'sank mark, sidländ ort' lånats in i finskan och estniskan? 61 Är det finska kuningas lånat från gotiskan? 73 Om äldre sätt att koka maten 75 Finn. raato 'Aas, Luder, Kadaver' ein germanisches Lehnwort? 81 The earliest linguistic contacts between Lapps and Scandinavians 99 Finnish valjaat 'harness' a Baltic loanword 111 Ein Beitrag zur Provenienz der älteren germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen 125 On the origin and chronology of Saamish (Lappish) words 137 Några namn i Volundarkviða 145 Niára dróttinn 157 Das lappische Woit für 'Silber' 163 Fi. mato 169 The Finnish word for 'ten' 177 Ein nordisches Lehnwort im Lappischen 187 ON klæði, Swedish kläde etc. 'cloth' - an Old English or Old Frisian loanword 207 Finskans limsiö 'flinta' och en eventuell motsvarighet i de svenska dialekter som finnarna kom i kontakt med 219 Om rajder och skridfinnar 231 Quellennachweis 239 Die wissenschaftlichen Veröffentlichungen von Tryggve Sköld 1953-1992 243}, language = {ger}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, publisher = {Almquist och Wiksell Internat}, editor = {Sköld, Tryggve}, year = {1992},} @book{suhonen_ferdinand_1989, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, title = {Ferdinand {Johann} {Wiedemannin} muisto}, isbn = {978-951-45-5133-8}, abstract = {Mikko Korhonen, Avajaissanat suomalais-virolaisessa Wiedemannin muistoseminaarissa. Paul Alvre, F. J. Wiedemann – silmapaistev soome-ugri keelte uurija. Toomas Help, Akadeemik F. J. Wiedemann eesti ja soome keele erinevuste rõhutajana. Sirkka Saarinen, F. J. Wiedemann volgalaisten ja permiläisten kielten tutkijana. Seppo Suhonen, F. J. Wiedemann ja Heikki Ojansuu leivun murteen tutkijoina. Lembit Vaba, F. J. Wiedemann leivude uurijana. Aino Valmet, F. J. Wiedemann lõunaeesti murrete uurijana. Eduard Vääri, Ferdinand Johann Wiedemann liivi keele uurijana. Raimo Jussila, Sanakirjatyö ja kielentutkimus. Johanna Laakso, Itämerensuomalaisten kielten ATK-pohjaisista sanastoista. Helga Laanpere, Eesti kirjakeele seletussõnaraamatust. Mari Must, Wiedemanni sõnaraamatust Eesti murrete sõnaraamatuni. Liisa Nuutinen, Christfrid Gananderin sanakirjan uuden laitoksen toimitustyö.}, number = {31}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Suhonen, Seppo}, year = {1989}, } @book{jakobson_vie_1984, address = {Paris}, title = {Une vie dans le langage: autoportrait d'un savant}, isbn = {978-2-7073-1006-4}, shorttitle = {Une vie dans le langage}, abstract = {Roman Jakobson reste lʹun des plus grands linguistes de ce siècle, et lʹun de ses savants les plus prestigieux. Entre 1962 et 1982, il a réuni lʹensemble de ses publications en sept gros volumes, un par domaine étudié ; et il a écrit sept conclusions, à la fois bilan dʹune vie et testament pour le futur. Cаes domaines sont les suivants: linguistique générale, phonologie, histoire des langues et des littératures, étude du folklore, métrique, poésie de la grammaire et grammaire de la poésie et une conclusion générale intitulée "Mes thèmes favoris". Lʹensemble de ces conclusions forme le présent livre qui permet dʹembrasser dʹun seul regard les recherches linguistiques du XXe siècle et en même temps dessine un autoportrait émouvant. Par son œuvre Jakobson contribue à transcender, non seulement la séparation entre différentes disciplines scientifiques (linguistique, philologie, poétique, psychologie, biologie ...), mais aussi celle entre science et art. Non quʹil pratique une écriture "artiste". Mais il incarne de façon si exemplaire le personnage du créateur, que la distinction entre types de création perd de son intérêt. Ce nʹest pas un hasard si ses premiers amis et maîtres sont des poètes et des peintres, et si, lorsquʹon lui demande qui lʹa le plus influencé, il répond: Stravinski, Picasso, Joyce ... Par son existence même, Jakobson prouve quʹil nʹy a pas de frontière étanche entre art et science. -- Publisher description. Tzvetan Todorov, Une vie dans le langage Note I. Linguistique générale II. Phonologie III. Histoire des langues et des littératures IV. Étude du folklore V. Métrique VI. Poésie de la grammaire et grammaire de la poésie VII. Mes thèmes favoris}, language = {fr}, publisher = {Minuit}, author = {Jakobson, Roman}, year = {1984},} @book{meserve_denis_1986, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Arcadia {Bibliographica} {Virorum} {Eruditorum}}, title = {Denis {Sinor} {Bibliography}}, isbn = {978-0-931922-12-1}, language = {en}, number = {9}, publisher = {Eurolingua}, author = {Meserve, Ruth I.}, year = {1986},} @book{heissig_tractata_1976, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Tractata {Altaica}. {Denis} {Sinor} sexagenario optime de rebus altaicis merito dedicata}, isbn = {3-447-01798-8}, shorttitle = {Tractata altaica}, abstract = {Pentti Aalto, The "Elementa Linguae Tartaricae" by Ferdinand Verbiest, S. J. Françoise Aubin, Cadenas et clef – note d'ethno-linguistique mongole. Robert Austerlitz, L'appellation du renne en japonais, ainou et surtout en ghiliak. N. A. Baskakov, Über die Herkunft des Ethnonyms "baškir" Charles R. Bawden, On the Evils of Strong Drink: A Mongol Tract from the Early 20th Century Lajos Bese, Some Investigations on the History of the Verbal Inflection in Mongolian A. J. E. Bodrogligeti, The Authorship and Sources of the Mu'īnu’ l-Murīd John Andrew Boyle, Alexander and the Turcs Gyula Décsy, Ein k. und k.-Phänomen Linda Dégh, Two Letters from Home Vladimir Drimba, Devinettes tatares de Dobroudja Joseph Fletcher, Confrontations between Muslim Missionaries and Nomad – Unbelievers in the Late Sixteenth Century Herbert Franke, Two Chinese-Khitan Macaronic Poems Walter Fuchs, Jušen-manǰurische Wortgleichungen István Futaky, Peer Buchholz, Hans G. Hoyer, Zur Geschichte des Tabaks in Westsibirien Annemarie von Gabain, Ein chinesisch-uigurischer Blockdruck Eric P. Hamp, Palatalization and Harmony in Gagauz and Karaite Gombojab Hangin, Na. Sayinčoγtu's (Sayičungγa) Works: The Period of Nationalistic Realism Arthur T. Hatto, The Catalogue of Heroes and Heroines in the Kirgiz "Joloi-Kan" Shirô Hattori, Some Problems on the Reconstruction of the Mongolian Sounds of the Secret History of the Mongols: On the Word Gu-un Georg Hazai, Ein uigurisches Kolophon zu einem Avalokitesvara-Lobpreis Walther Heissig, Die Čaγadai-"Bilig" und ihre Historizität Erkki Itkonen, Etymologische Beiträge Sechin Jagchid, The Manchu Ch'ing Policy towards Mongolian Religion Aulis J. Joki, Some Samoyed-Tunguz Word Comparisons Zsuzsa Kakuk, Zur Frage des tschuwaschischen -n und -m Béla Kálmán, Aus der Geschichte des Futurs im Ungarischen György Kara, Writing, Symbols and Ornaments on Two Mongolian Scrolls John R. Krueger, A Decree on the Origins of Lamaism Among the Kalmyks (1756) László Lőrincz, Die Heldenepik der Altai-Türken – inhaltlich-typologische Analyse Julius Mägiste, Zum eventuellen Dual im Ostseefinnischen Iben Raphael Meyer, Zur Geschichte des vierfachen Wechsels im Ttirkischen Roy Andrew Miller, Old Japanese Sirö "Fortress, Citadel" N. Ts. Münküyev, A Mongolian Hunting Practice of the 13th Century and the Buryat Terms zeegete aba and aba khaidag Shichiro Murayama, Ramstedt und Polivanov als Altaist-Japanologen Felix J. Oinas, The Tragedy of Kalevipoeg and of the South Slavic Heroes Nicholas Poppe, Ancient Mongolian Omeljan Pritsak, The Hsiung-nu Word for "Stone" Igor de Rachewiltz, Some Remarks on the Stele of Yisüngge Paul Ratchnevsky, La condition de la femme mongole au 12ᵉ/13ᵉ siècle Alo Raun, The expression of 'Best' in the (Balto-) Finnic Languages András Rona-Tas, On the Meaning of "Altaic" Jean-Paul Roux, A propos des osselets de Gengis Khan Maria Salga, On Initial Images in Mongolian Folk-Poetry Alice Sárközi, A Mongolian Manual of Divination by Means of Characteristics of the Land Edmond Schütz, Bolgaro-Turkic Term – Hungarian Horsemanship Bertold Spuler, Le christianisme chez les mongols aux XIIIᵉ et XIVᵉ siècles E. Tenišev, Mongolische Entlehnungen in der Sprache der "Šir-a Uighuren" Kaare Thomsen, Über einige Vokalphoneme im Mongolischen Edward Tryjarski, An Armeno-Kipchak Sermon by Anton Vertabed from the 17th Century Steven Bela Vardy, The Birth of the Hungarian "Kulturgeschichte" School A Study of History of Hungarian Historical Studies Andrew Vászonyi, The Star-Boarder – Traces of Cicisbeism in an Immigrant Community Wolfgang Veenker, Zum Typ CVC der ersten Silbe im Vogulischen Vilmos Voigt, Formation of Metric Systems on the Balkans Hartmut Walravens, Übersicht über chinesische Steinabklatsche mit mandjurischen Inschriften in amerikanischen Sammlungen Michael Weiers, Ein Schreiben südostmongolischer Stammesfürsten an den Mandschuherrscher Sure Han aus dem Jahre 1636 Peter Zieme, Sïngqu Säli Tutung – Übersetzer buddhistischer Schriften ins Uigurische}, language = {de}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, editor = {Heissig, Walther and Krueger, John R. and Oinas, Felix J. and Schütz, Edmond}, year = {1976}, } @book{boikova_florilegia_2006, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Asiatische {Forschungen}}, title = {Florilegia altaistica: studies in honour of {Denis} {Sinor} on the occasion of his 90th birthday}, isbn = {978-3-447-05396-9}, shorttitle = {Florilegia altaistica}, abstract = {B. Kellner-Heinkele, Hommage à Denis Sinor V. M. Alpatov, Phonetic and Grammatical Units in the European and Japanese Linguistic Traditions Á. Birtalan, Dudlaga. A Genre of Mongolian Shamanic Tradition E. V. Boikova, The Mongolian Factor in the History of Russia L. Johanson, „Der Orientalist“ als „Turkologe“ S. G. Klyashtorny, The Asian Aspect of the Early Khazar History H. Okada, J. Miyawaki-Okada, The Birth of the World History in the Mongol Empire: History Education in Modern Japan T. A. Pang, Three Versions of a Poem Composed by Emperor Qianlong R. Pop, La notion d’allié matrimonial chez les Mongols A. Pozzi, A Birthday Banquet for our Guest of Honour Professor Denis Sinor à la mode of the Ancestors of Manchu People J. Richard, La coopération militaire entre Francs et Mongols à l’épreuve: les campagnes de Ghazan en Syrie A. Róna-Tas, Etymological Notes on Hungarian gyapjú ‘wool’ V. Rybatzki, Genealogischer Stammbaum der Mongolen A. Sárközi, Conquering the World: The Linguistic Legerdemain of the Mongols A. M. Shcherbak, Some Words About the Project of an “Etymological Dictionary of the Manchu-Tungus Languages”}, number = {149}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, editor = {Boikova, E. V. and Stary, Giovanni}, year = {2006},} @book{vertes_gyorgy_1985, address = {Bloomington, IN}, title = {György {Lakó}. {Bibliographie}}, publisher = {Eurolingua}, author = {Vértes, Edith}, year = {1985},} @book{woltner_festschrift_1956, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Abteilung} für {Slavische} {Sprachen} und {Literaturen} des {Osteuropa}-{Instituts} ({Slavisches} {Seminar}) an der {Freien} {Universität} {Berlin}}, title = {Festschrift für {Max} {Vasmer} zum 70. {Geburtstag}: am 28. {Februar} 1956}, shorttitle = {Festschrift für {Max} {Vasmer} zum 70. {Geburtstag}}, abstract = {Schriftenverzeichnis von M. Vasmer (1906–1955) 1 Aitzetmüller, R.: Kulturkundliches aus dem Codex Suprasliensis 23 Amburger, E.: Aus der Geschichte eines eingeborenen Gelehrtenstandes ausländischer Herkunft in Rußland 28 Anderson, W.: Die neuesten Schicksale der Byline »Dobrynja und Marinka» im Onegagebiet 39 v. Arnim †, B.: Urbulgarisch kъlubръ. {\textasciitilde} κουλούβρος 45 Arumaa, P.: Die ostslavischen Gewässernamen mit l-epentheticum 47 Badalić, J.: Zur Frage der Autorschaft an einigen Dichtungen von Marulić 61 Belić, A.: Serbokroat. dȁklē 68 Benveniste, E.: Une corrélation slavo-iranienne 70 Brauer, H.: Zur Entwicklung der ursprünglichen Abwehrsätze im Altkirchenslavischen und Altrussischen 74 Brang, P.: Zu Turgenevs ästhetischem Credo 83 v. Bubnoff, N.: Tjutčevs philosophische Dichtung 91 Čyževśkyj, D.: Zur Stilistik der altrussischen Literatur. Topik 105 Debrunner, A.: Zur Hypostasierung von Wünschen und dergleichen 113 Dickenmann, E.: Über Konsonantenschwund und Sekundärvokale in den Auslautsilben des Russischen 124 Ekblom, R.: Sigurd Jorsalfar und Gullvarta 136 v. Farkas, J.: Zur Geschichte des slavischen Einflusses auf den altungarischen Vokalismus 141 Ferrell, J.: On the Differentiation of Participles from Deverbative Adjectives Arising from Former Participles 147 Fraenkel, E.: Zur Distanzmetathese besonders im Litauischen 151 Gerhardt, D.: Das vermauerte Fräulein von Berka und die Volkskunde der Aufklärung 159 Hansen, O.: Zum Persischen im Vers 100 der Acharner des Aristophanes 177 Havers, W.: Die Hybrisfurcht im Spiegel der Sprache 181 Holthusen, J.: Andrej Belyj und Rudolf Steiner 187 Jabłonowski, H.: Das Problem bäuerlicher Abhängigkeit im Kiever Reich 193 Jakobson, R.: Die Verteilung der stimmhaften und stimmlosen Geräuschlaute im Russischen 199 Johansen, P.: Der Flußname Brohe in Estland 203 Karstien, H.: Das slav. Imperfekt und der armenische -ac̣e- Aorist. Ein Beitrag zum slav.-arm. Verwandtschaftsverhältnis 211 Kiparsky, V.: Ein russischer Familiennamentyp 230 Koschmieder, E.: N. van Wijks Einwand gegen die 2. Matatonie 235 Krähe, H.: Baltico-Illyrica 245 Krogmann, W.: Slav. *gospodь 253 Lewy, E.: Zusammenhänge 259 Loorits, O.: Zwerge in der estnischen Volksüberlieferung 264 Mägiste, J.: Suffixentlehnung und Lehnkontaminationen im Lichte einiger wepsischer Beispiele 273 Mahnken, I.: Zur Prosodie der Rede 278 Makarov, A. N.: Das Preußische Allgemeine Landrecht und die russischen Kodifikationsarbeiten 286 Matl, J.: Zur Bezeichnung und Wertung fremder Völker bei den Slaven 293 Matthews, W. K.: The Latvian element in modern Livonian 307 Maver, G.: Klemer Beitrag zur Lehnwortkunde Dalmatiens 319 Mazon, A.: Le classement des verbes slaves de Leskien 324 Milović, J.: Die Beziehungen Petar II. Petrović Njegoš’ zu Klemens Lothar Wenzel von Metternich in den Jahren 1836 und 1837 332 Müller, L.: Zur Rekonstruktion des »Nacal’nyj Svod« der altrussischen Chronik auf Grund des »Skazanije über die Ermordung der Heiligen Boris und Gleb« 341 Neubert, F.: Zum Problem des Petrarkismus in Europa 349 Öhmann, E.: Bemerkungen zu russischen Fremd- und Lehnwörtern 360 Olesch, R.: Im Wandel der Sprachbetrachtungen 364 Philipp, W.: Die religiöse Begründung der altrussischen Hauptstadt 375 Picchio, R.: A. L. Schlözers Nestor-Kritik und ihr Einfluß auf die quellenkritischen Untersuchungen J. Lelewels zur polnischen Geschichte 388 Popović, I.: Neugriechisches λ und ν im Serbokroatischen 399 Pritsak, O.: Der Titel Attila 404 Räsänen, M.: Altaisch und Uralisch im Russischen Etymologischen Wörterbuch« von Max Vasmer 420 Risch, E.: Zur Vorgeschichte der sigmatischen Aoriste im Griechischen 424 Sadnik, L.: Altbulgarisch vasnь 432 Schmaus, A.: Sigismundus Gelenius und sein Lexicon symphonum (1537) 434 Schroeder, H.: Adam Mickiewiczs literarische Aufnahme im Dichterkreis der schwäbischen Romantik 444 Schwarz, E.: Bemerkungen zur Ortsnamenkunde in Böhmen 455 Serežnikov, K.: Der Auftakt zur Legende vom Großinquisitor 465 Setschkareff, V.: Tolstoj und Trollope 472 Shevelov, G. Y. (Yury Šerech): Konsonanten vor e, i in den protoukrainischen Dialekten 482 Sittig, E.: Zeichen aus alteuropäischer Zeit 495 Skardžius, P.: Die Bindevokale in den litauischen zweistämmigen Personennamen 502 Skok, P.: Zur slavischen Lehnwörterkunde 510 Slodnjak, A.: Nahm wirklich die romantische Dichtung bei den Slovenen F. Schlegels Gespräch über die Poesie als Programm an? 514 Spuler, B.: Die orthodoxen Patriarchate Moskau und Konstantinopel im Wettstreit um die Vorherrschaft seit 1943 521 Stang, Ch. S.: Weißrussisch jość 530 Stender-Petersen, A.: Russisch есть = englisch yes? 533 Stief, C.: Prolegomena zum Studium der Bylinensprache 536 Unbegaun, B. O.: Wie hieß das Rhinozeros im Altrussischen? 546 Weber, E. K.: Volkspoesie in Briefen kroatischer Bauern 552 Weintraub, W.: Some Remarks on the Style of Mikołaj Sęp Szarzyński 560 Woltner, M.: Zur Frage der Behandlung westeuropäischer Personennamen in Rußland 570}, language = {ger}, number = {9}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Woltner, Margarete}, year = {1956},} @book{fernandez_contacts_1996, address = {Uppsala}, title = {Contacts de langues et de cultures dans l'aire baltique: mélanges offerts à {Fanny} de {Sivers}}, isbn = {978-91-86624-33-0}, shorttitle = {Contacts de langues et de cultures dans l'aire baltique}, abstract = {Avant-propos Fernandez, M. M. Jocelyne, 1947- koostaja. Bibliographie de Fanny de Sivers Raag, Raimo. Estonian bibliography of Fanny de Sivers Alvre, Paul. Über den Phraseologismus sundid ja sandid Austerlitz, Robert. Un différentiel sémantique estonien-finnois Bankavs, Andrejs. Gallicismes en ancien letton et ancien estonien Bednarczuk, Leszek. Convergences linguistques entre les langues balto-slaves et finno-ougriennes Bereczki, Gábor. Méria, une langue balto-finnoise disparue Boiko, Kersti. On some possible estonian geographical names in livonian toponyms (northern kurzeme) Dunkele, Irēna. Bedeutung der Melodie in der lettischen Volksliedforschung Fennell, Trevor Garth. Eléments latins dans la description grammaticale du letton aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siècles Grison, Jean. Occasion manquée: l'alliance suédo-lituanienne Hagège, Claude. Evolution naturelle et changement dirigé dans l'aire baltique - l'exemple des langues fenniques Kiisk-Bereczki, Mai. L'âme estonienne et la mer - genèse et réseption d'un poème hongrois sur l'Estonie Le Calloc'h, Bernard. Relations de la France et de l'Estonie à l'époque de l'Indépendance (1918-1921) Lilja, Pekka. Littérature estonienne en Finlande Mathiassen, Terje. Some aspects of language contacts and convergency phenomena in the Baltic area - evidence from lithuanian, latvian, livonian, estonian, russian and polish Oinas, Felix. Mythical origin of Väinamöinen's kantele Peegel, Juhan. Gold und Silber Rūķe-Draviņa, Velta. Lettisch-estnische Teile in einem viersprachigen Wörterbuch vom Jahre 1885 Runblom, Harald. Baltic Sea Region: some historical perspectives Scholz, Friedrich. Befreiung des Wortes und die Befreiung durch das Wort - Zum Werk und Wirken des estnischen Dichters Jaan Kross Suhonen, Seppo. Wie übersetzen die Liven aus ihrer Muttersprache ins Lettische? Vääri, Eduard. Lives et la langue live Veenker, Wolfgang. Überlegungen zur Ermittlung das wichtigsten vs. häufigsten Wortschatzes - u.a. am Beispiel des Estnischen und Lettischen Vértes, András O. Carpentier-Effekt und die Entstehung der Sprachbünde Vihma, Helgi. Jaan Nebokat und das erste lettisch-estnische Wörterbuch Viitso, Tiit-Rein. Puzzle of the Proto-Finnic *h Voigt, Vilmos. From Kajaani to Dorpat/Tartu or to St Petersburg (Kalevala, Kalevipoeg, etc.) Wande, Erling. Bilinguisme finnois-suédois dans la Vallée du Torneå - aspects linguistiques et écologiques Liste des contributeurs}, language = {fr}, publisher = {Centre for Multiethnic Research, Uppsala University}, author = {Fernandez, Jocelyne and Raag, Raimo}, year = {1996}, } @book{lewy_kleine_1961, address = {Berlin}, title = {Kleine {Schriften}}, isbn = {978-3-11-247842-4}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783112478424/html?lang=de}, abstract = {Abkürzungsverzeichnis X Konkordanz XIII I. Abteilung: Allgemeines zur Sprachwissenschaft. Zur Sprachtheorie 1 Zur Präge der Sprachmischung (1913) 1 Die Lehre von den Sprachtypen (1951) 9 Apriorische Konstruktion der Sprachtypen? (1938) 21 Rez.: F. N. Finck, Die Haupttypen des Sprachbaus (1911) 23 Rez.: Karl Haag, Werbung für die allgemeine Sprachbaulehre (1938) 24 Possessivisch und passivisch. Bemerkungen zum Verbalausdruck in der sprachlichen Typenlehre (1928) 27 Zur Bedeutung: 1. Worte gesteigerter Bedeutung (1957) 41 2. Bedeutungen einiger irischer Worte (1956) 44 3. Bedeutungsverwandtschaft (1948) 50 Übersetzungsprobleme (1948) 54 Wortbedeutung. Wortdeutung (1950) 56 Ein Beispiel für Beziehung und Verwandtschaft von Bedeutungen (1954) 58 Einzelheiten (1956) 59 Rez.: Gustav Bally. Psychologische Phänomene im Bedeutungswandel (1929) 63 Innere Form. Systematik. Sprachgeographie (1934) 65 Zu den Lehnwörtern (1924) 67 Zu den Lehnworten und zur Sprachgeographie (1950) 68 On the distribution of the languages in the old Eurasian region (1943[1944]) 77 Sprachgeographische Probleme des mediterranen Gebietes (1934) 83 Zu den Prinzipien der Namendeutung (1949) 89 Zur Sprache des alten Goethe. Ein Versuch über die Sprache des Einzelnen (1913) 91 Die Sprache des alten Goethe und die Möglichkeit ihrer biologischen Fundamentierung (1930/31) 106 Das Wesen der Sprache (1925/26) 113 Etymologie und Sprachbegriff (1948) 121 The old linguist's beliefs (1949) 129 Rez.: Hugo Schuchardt-Brevier. Ein Vademecum der allgemeinen Sprachwissenschaft. 2. erw. Aufl. 1928 (1936) 138 Rez.: Karl Vossler. Geist und Kultur in der Sprache (1927) 143 Rez.: Otto Jespersen. The philosophy ofgrammar (1925) 146 Rez.: Ernst Cassirer. Die Sprache. = Philosophie der symbolischen Formen Bd. 1. – Charles Bally. Le langage et la vie. – Hermann Ammann. Die menschliche Rede. – Otto Jespersen. Die Sprache. ihre Natur. Entwicklung und Entstehung (1928) 148 Rez.: Ernst Cassirer. Sprache und Mythos. Ein Beitrag zum Problem der Götternamen (1926) 150 Rez.: Fritz Mauthner, Die drei Bilder der Welt. Ein sprachkritischer Versuch (1929) 153 Rez.: Leo Weisgerber, Von den Kräften der deutschen Sprache. – Ders., Die Entdeckung der Muttersprache im europäischen Denken (1951) 154 Rez.: P. W. Schmidt. Die Sprachfamilien und Sprachenkreise der Erde (1929) 157 Rez.: Les Langues du monde par im groupe de Linguistes sous la direction de Antoine Meillet et M. Cohen (1925) 173 Rez.: Streitberg-Festgabe. – Stand und Aufgaben der Sprachwissenschaft. Festschrift für Wilhelm Streitberg (1925) 189 Rez.: Emile Benviste. Etrennes de Linguistique (1931) 194 Rez.: Vilhelm Thomsen. Geschichte der Sprachwissenschaft bis zum Ausgang des 19. Jahrhunderts. – Holger Pedersen. Sprogvidenskaben i det nittende Aarhundrede (1928) 194 Rez.: Alphabete und Schriftzeichen des Morgen-und Abendlandes (1926) 196 Rez.: Marcel Cohen. Instructions pour les voyageurs. Instructions d'enquête linguistique (1931) 197 Rez.: Clara und William Stern. Die Kindersprache. Eine psychologische und sprachtheoretische Untersuchung. 4. neubearb. Aufl. (1930) 198 II. Abteilung: Indogermanisches 200 Die Heimatfrage (1931) 200 Die idg. Wörter mit Langdiphthong (1934) 213 Zur urindogermanischen Flexion (1938) 213 Zum Dual und zum Tocharischen (1913) 215 Etymologisches (1907) 218 Etymologien (1907) 229 Etymologien (1913) 231 Etymologisches (1932) 232 Etymologien (1924) 233 Einzelheiten (1929) 234 Rez.: Jac. van Ginneken, Principes de linguistique psychologique (1909) 235 Rez.: Jacob Wackernagel, Vorlesungen über Syntax. Zweite Reihe (1927) 236 Rez.: Jacob Wackernagel, Vorlesungen über Syntax. Erste Reihe. 2. Aufl. (1930) 242 Die Zigeuner (1925) 244 Rez.: J. D. Anderson, A manual of the Bengali language (1924) 252 Rez.: J. D. Anderson, A manual of the Bengali language (1921) 259 Sakische Miszellen (1938) 260 Der Bau des einfachen Verbalsatzes im Ossetischen (1933) 261 Zum Ossetischen (1935) 267 Ossetische Miszellen (1935) 271 Studien über den Bau der Sprachen. 2. Bemerkungen über den ossetischen Akzent (1951) 273 Rez.: Wsewolod Miller, Ossetisch-russisch-deutsches Wörterbuch. I. A–Z (1928) 281 Rez.: Miller-Freimann, Ossetisch-russisch-deutsches Wörterbuch. II. I–C. III. T–ŋ (1935) 282 Rez.: Bernhard Munkácsi, Blüten der ossetischen Volksdichtung (1935) 283 Eine kaukasisch-balkanische Beziehung? (1922) 284 Rez.: Nerses von Lampron, Erklärung der Sprüchwörter Salomo's. I. Teil (1923) 286 Rez.: Nerses von Lampron, Erklärung der Sprüchwörter Salomo's. II. u. III. Teil (1927) 288 Griechisch – Irisches (1953) 288 Lesefrüchte (1954) 290 Zur Geschichte des Griechischen (1955) 295 Rez.: A. Döhring, Etymologische Beiträge zur griechischen und deutschen Mythologie (1914) 297 Lat. idus (1938) 297 Zur Wesensgestalt des Französischen (1922) 297 Versuche Irisches zu verstehen (1956) 301 Zur Stellung der emphatischen Partikeln (1957) 302 Rez.: Viggo Brandal. Substrater og Laan i Bomansk og Germansk (1927) 305 Nhd. -tsch- (1938) 308 Gabel (1938) 309 Rez.: Emil Öhmann. Der S-Plural im Deutschen (1925) 309 Rez.: Franz Dornseiff. Der deutsche Wortschatz nach Sachgruppen (1936) 311 Preußisches (1913) 313 Lit. dabar̃ ‚jetzt‘ (1936) 330 Betrachtung des Russischen (1925) 330 Etymologica (1924) 346 Russ. mizínec (1931) 348 Slav. vina (1931) 348 Rez.: Otto Franck. Studien zur serbokroatischen Ortsnamenkunde (1935) 349 III. Abteilung: Finno-Ugrisches 350 Die Finnisch-Ugrischen Stämme im europäischen Rußland (1925) 350 Rez.: Max Vasmer, Beiträge zur historischen Völkerkunde Osteuropas. I. Die Ostgrenze der baltischen Stämme (1933) 369 Rez.: Max Vasmer. Beiträge zur historischen Völkerkunde Osteuropas. II. Die ehemalige Ausbreitung der Westfinnen in den heutigen slavischen Ländern (1935) 370 Rez.: Max Vasmer. Beiträge zur historischen Völkerkunde Osteuropas. III. Merja und Tscheremissen (1936) 372 Rez.: Uuno Taavi Sirelius. Die Herkunft der Finnen (1925) 374 Eine Bemerkung zur systematischen Charakteristik der finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen (1938) 378 Zur finnisch-ugrischen Konjugation (1913–18) 381 Rez.: Josef Szinnyei. Finnisch-ugrische Sprachwissenschaft (1911) 384 Rez.: Josef Szinnyei. Finnisch-ugrische Sprachwissenschaft. 2. verb. Aufl. (1923) 394 Miscelle (1920) 396 Hanf (1935) 396 Zwei Worterklärungen (1933) 397 Rez.: Knut Tallqvist. Himmelsgegenden und Winde (1933) 398 Rez.: Hermann Jacobsohn. Arier und Ugrofinnen (1922) 398 Arisch-Finno-ugrisches (1927) 402 Arisch-Ugrisches (1928) 406 Permisch-iranische Gleichungen (1927) 408 Some remarks on Aryan and Mordvin linguistic relations (1946) 410 Eine wotjakisch-iranische Gleichung? (1927) 412 Zum Finnischen (1931) 413 Rez.: Hans Jensen. Finnische Grammatik. I.Teil: Laut- und Formenlehre. – Arvid Bosenqvist. Lehr- und Lesebuch der finnischen Sprache. 2. Aufl. (1935) 420 Rez.: Arno Bussenius. Zur ostseefinnischen Morphologie: Stammesalternation im Ostseefinnischen (1940) 422 Zu finn. leivo (1923/24) 423 Rez.: Pekka Katara, Finnisch-deutsches Wörterbuch (1927) 423 Rez.: Paul Ariste, Mustlas-sõnu eesti keeles. – Ders., Wotische Sprachproben (1936) 424 Rez.: W. E. Peters, Bericht über eine experimentalphonetische vergleichende Untersuchung der estnischen Sprachmelodie (1929) 426 Zum Bau des Erdsja-Mordwinischen. Mit einem Exkurs über die Kasus (1920) 427 Zur Betonung des Erzjamordwinischen im Satze (1937) 440 Mord, va (1927) 450 Erzjamordwinisches sajems ‚nehmen‘ perfektivierend (1937, 1947) 451 Zur Bezeichnung des Objektes im Mordwinischen (1933) 456 Erzjamordwin. eŕva (1916/17) 461 Einige Wohllautsregeln des Tscheremissischen (1919) 462 Rez.: M. Räsänen, Die tschuwassischen Lehnwörter im Tscheremissischen. – Ders. Die tatarischen Lehnwörter im Tscheremissischen. – Y. Wichmann, Tscheremissische Texte mit Wörterverzeichnis und grammatikalischem Abriß (1926) 470 Rez.: Ö. Beke. Tscheremissische Märchen. Sagen und Erzählungen (1941) 472 Zum ‚Heidentum‘ der Tscheremissen (1918/19) 474 Rez.: Uno Holmberg. Die Religion der Tscheremissen (1929) 475 Wogulische Vorstudien (1930) 476 Kurze Betrachtung der ungarischen Sprache (1924) 486 Rez.: Josef Szinnyei. Ungarische Sprachlehre (1916/1917) 492 Satz-Lautgesetze im Ungarischen (1927) 513 Ung. ingyen (1913. 1915/16) 514 Wotj. ḍẓ̌utes; ung. halk (1913) 517 Ung. horny = finn. kuurna (1915/16) 517 Ung. csiri-biri. pudva (1915/16) 518 Rez.: Zoltán Gombocz. Die bulgarisch-türkischen Lehnwörter in der ungarischen Sprache (1922) 519 IV. Abteilung: Baskisches 521 Zur Betonung des Labourdinischen (1938) 521 Zur Haplologie in baskischen Sätzen (landa; izterbegi) (1932) 527 ardietsi (1933) 529 Ein romanisches Lehnwort (1929) 529 Skizze einer elementaren Syntax des Baskischen (1931) 530 Rez.: William Rollo, The Basque Dialect of Marquina (1928) 562 Zu Dechepare (1934) 563 Eine baskische Variante zum Märchen von der goldenen Gans (1930) 576 Rez.: J. Saroihandy, Le Pastorale de Roland (1930) 579 Subjekt und Objekt (1958) 581 bihotz (1956) 586 V. Abteilung: Zu verschiedenen Sprachen 587 Rez.: Joseph Karst, Grundsteine zu einer Mittelländisch-Asianischen Urgeschichte (1929) 587 Rez.: Ferdinand Bork, Skizze des Lykischen (1930) 588 Rez.: Adolf Dirr, Einführung in das Studium der kaukasischen Sprachen (1930) 590 Rez.: Gerhard Deeters, Der abchasische Sprachbau (1933) 593 Zum Jenissei-Ostjakischen (Ketischen) (1933) 597 Rez.: Carl Meinhof, Der Koranadialekt des Hottentottischen (1932) 615 Studien über den Bau der Sprachen. 1. Bemerkungen zur Sprache der Aranda (1953) 621 Rez.: P. W. Schmidt, Die Gliederung der Australischen Sprachen. – Ders., Die Personalpronomina in den australischen Sprachen (1922) 628 Rez.: J. Hofmeister, Wörterverzeichnis der Wute-Sprache. – Th. u. P. Schwellnus. Wörterverzeichnis der Venda-Sprache. – C. Velten u. D. Westermann (Hrsg.), Afrikanische Studien. – M. Heepe, Jaunde-Texte v. Karl Atangana u. Paul Messi (1922) 632 Rez.: C. F. Wuras, Vokabular der Korana-Sprache (1923) 634 Die Sprache der Quiché (Kičé) von Guatemala (1937) 635 VI. Abteilung: Zur Literatur 668 Episches. Eine Geschichte J. Gotthelf's (1952) 668 Ein Gedicht Gottfried Kellers (1947) 681 VII. Abteilung: Würdigungen 687 James Byrne (1944) 687 Nachruf auf Franz Nikolaus Finck (1910) 689 Bernhard Munkacsi zum 70. Geburtstage (1930) 693 Wilhelm Schulze (1935) 694 Yrjö Wichmann † (1932) 696 Heinrich Winkler (1931, 1952) 697 Heinrich Winkler † (1930) 700 Otto zur Linde (1939) 702 Walter Preusler (1959) 704 Indices 707 Wortverzeichnis 707 Sachverzeichnis 735 Namenverzeichnis 754 Corrigenda 760}, language = {de}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, publisher = {Akademie-Verlag}, author = {Lewy, Ernst}, year = {1961},} @book{alhoniemi_commentationes_1973, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Commentationes {Fenno}-{Ugricae} in honorem {Erkki} {Itkonen} sexagenarii die {XXVI} mensis aprilis anno {MCMLXXIII}}, isbn = {951-9019-02-2}, abstract = {Alho Alhoniemi, Über einige nichtadverbale Verwendungsweisen der Woher-Kasus im Tscheremissischen Paul Alvre, Eesti terminatiivse emmis-konstruktsiooni päritolust Paul Ariste, Paarist vadja sõnast Raija Bartens, Zur Syntax der Nominalsätze und der "sein"-Sätze syrjänischer Mundarten Knut Bergsland, The Mordvinian Conjugations as a problem of Reconstruction A. P. Feoktistov, O mordovskih pis'menno-literaturnyh jazykah XIX veka Lauri Hakulinen, Ylistää Osmo Ikola, Subjekti vai predikatiivi? Eräs lauseenjäsennyksen umpikuja Terho Itkonen, Lisiä erääseen lapin vokaaliston ongelmaan Aulis J. Joki, Auf den Spuren der steinzeitlichen Cerviden Béla Kálmán, Ein Beitrag zur Kongruenz im Wogulischen Eeva Kangasmaa-Minn, Primaaristen johdinainesten funktioista G. M. Kert, Nekotorye morfologicheskie osobennosti babinskogo dialekta saamskogo jazyka Karl Kont, Nominatiivis ja genetiivis esinevast substantiivisest atribuudist soome-ugri keeltes Mikko Korhonen, Zur Geschichte des negativen Präteritums und Perfekts im Ostseefinnischen und Lappischen Ago Künnap, Gibt es im Samojedischen Spuren des primären *k-Lativs György Lakó, Marcus Wöldike ja János Sajnovics vertailevan kielitieteen uranuurtajina Matti Liimola, Noch einmal über das l der objektiven Konjugation des Wogulischen V. I. Lytkin, Sporadicheskaja labializacija glasnyh 2-go sloga slov permskih jazykov K. Majtinskaja, O drevnejshih slovnyh kolichestvennyh chislitel'nyh v finno-ugorskih jazykah Julius Mägiste, Zur Etymologie von ostseefi. nisu'Weizen' Asbjørn Nesheim, Bynames and Names of Domestic Animals in Ullsfjord, North-Troms Karl Nickul, Suenjelin kolttayhdyskunnan elämästä R. E. Nirvi, Vesi-Risto, vieristä ja veserista Antal Nyíri, Zur Frage der altungarischen Diphthonge mit labialem Nachglied Nyirkos István, A szóeleji inetimologikus hangok keletkezésének okairól Nikolaus Poppe, Zur Frage nach den sprachlichen Berührungen der Jurak-Samojeden und der Tungusen Lauri Posti, Suomen taro-sanan alkuperästä Paavo Pulkkinen, Ja adverbina 'myös' Alo Raun, Remarks on Typological Relationships Paavo Ravila, Zur Kritik der mordwinischen Substrathypothese des russischen Akanje Károly Rédei, Über die Demonstrativpronomina in den uralischen Sprachen Veikko Ruoppila, Jeesuksen nimen kansanomaisia muunnelmia Pauli Saukkonen, Suomen kielen yhdyssanojen rakenne Aurélien Sauvageot, Le timbre de la voyelle thématique en hongrois Erhard Schiefer, Metathese und Einschub von -è- bei der 3. Pers. im Vach-Ostjakischen Lieselotte Schiefer, Zum Gerundium im Ostjakischen Wolfgang Schlachter, Eine Mischkategorie im lappischen Tempussystem Irene Sebestyén-Németh, Lokativ und Lativ im Juraksamojedischen G. J. Stipa, Zur Frage mordwinischen Substrats im Südgrossrussischen Valter Tauli, Quantity and Accent in Estonian N. M. Tereshchenko, Vyrazhenie sovmestnosti v samodijskih jazykah Edward Tryjarski \& Pentti Aalto, Two Old Turkic Monuments of Mongolia Tuomo Tuomi, Suom. työ {\textasciitilde} tykö:työnä {\textasciitilde} tykönä:tyköä Aimo Turunen, Vepsän ja lyydin verbinjohtimet ganden {\textasciitilde} gänden ja skanden {\textasciitilde} skänden Edith Vértes, Durch lautgesetzliche Entwicklung entstandene südostjakische Homonyme Kustaa Vilkuna, Kadikka - eine alte Wurfwaffe des Jägers? Pertti Virtaranta, Paatenen itkuvirsiä Die wissenschaftlichen Veröffentlichungen von Erkki Itkonen 1933–72, zusammengest. von István Kecskeméti}, number = {150}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Alhoniemi, Alho}, year = {1973},} @book{virtaranta_juhlakirja_1973, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Journal de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Juhlakirja {Aulis} {J}. {Joen} kuusikymmenvuotispäiväksi 2.6.1973}, abstract = {Pertti Virtaranta, Aulis J. Joki 60-vuotias. Pentti Aalto, G. J. Ramstedt and the Mongolian Independence Movement. Paul Ariste, Eesti rõhumäärsõna ep. Géza Bárczi, Contribution a l’histoire de l’impératif-subjonctif en hongrois. Michael Branch, British Travellers among the Samoyedes. Hans Fromm, Modaladverb und Seinsverbum im Finnischen. Gerhard Ganschow, Die temporalen Satzmorpheme des Scherkal-Ostjakischen. P. Hajdú, Who was A. Sprogis? Erik v. Hertzen, Itämerensuomen lainasanakerrostumien ikäämisestä. Osmo Ikola, Kieltoa vahvistavat sanat lounaismurteissa. Erkki Itkonen, Phonetische und phonologische Betrachtung der ostlappischen Dialekte. Terho Itkonen, Männyn selvittelyä. László Keresztes, Vogulin Jukondan (Ala-Kondan) murteen konsonanttijärjestelmästä. Mikko Korhonen, Ikivanhan opposition heijastusta vai myöhäistä palautusta? Matti Kuusi, Anna itkeä itikan. Ago Künnap, Über eine samojedische Personalendung. Magda A. Kövesi, Finnisch für Ungarn - Probleme der Zielsprache. Heikki Leskinen, Kaakkoissuomalaisen loppuheiton yleisyydestä ja alkuperästä. Matti Liimola, Zur Etymologie zweier wogulischer Wörter. V. I. Lytkin, Ètimologii. Julius Mägiste, Zum karel.-lüd.-weps. Gerundium auf -hu-, -hü-. Viljo Nissilä, Ortodoksisia henkilönnimiä Aunuksen kylännimistössä. P. Palmeos, Hilistekkinud käänded karjala Djorza murrakus. Heikki Paunonen, On Free Variation. Olga Penavin, Sándoregyháza (Ivanovo) földrajzi nevei. Nikolaus Poppe, Der mongolische schamanistische Ausdruck udga. Matti Pääkkönen, Tilastotietoja suomen yleiskielen grafeemeista. Alo Raun, Concerning the Use of Positive in the Function of a Comparative or Superlative in Finno-Ugric. Paavo Ravila, Adam Schaff kielifilosofina. E. K. Ristinen, Some Remarks on the Function of the Subjective and Objective Conjugations in the Samoyedic Languages. Erhard Schiefer, Zur Konkurrenz zwischen Infinitiv und Partizip Präsens im Ostjakischen. Lieselotte Schiefer, Ein unbekanntes selkupisches Wörterverzeichnis aus dem Jahre 1786. Wolfgang Schlachter, Das erzählende Perfekt im Lappischen. Marie-Elisabeth Schmeidler, Zu finn. omatunto ‘Gewissen’ bei Michael Agricola. Irene N.-Sebestyén, Juraksamojedische Verben mit mue , miè-Stamm. Denis Sinor, “Urine” {\textasciitilde} “star” {\textasciitilde} “nail”. G. J. Stipa, Wörterverzeichnisse uralischer Sprachen aus einem Reisebericht vom Anfang des 19. Jahrhunderts. Seppo Suhonen, Lisiä Vhaelin kieliopin vaiheisiin. Н. М. Терещенко, Некоторые особенности падежной системы нганасанского языка Tuomo Tuomi, Älä letolle mene! Aimo Turunen, Vepsän, lyydin ja karjalan du- {\textasciitilde} dü- ja zu- {\textasciitilde} zü- johtimiset intransitiiviverbit. Edith Vértes, Vergleich der Transkriptionsweisen des Ostjakischen bei Karjalainen und Paasonen. Kustaa Vilkuna, Sampi kalan nimenä. Pertti Virtaranta, Havaintoja tverinkarjalaisesta nimistöstä. Veröffentlichungen von Aulis J. Joki 1932-72. Zusammengestellt von István Kecskeméti. Otteita Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran keskustelemuksista 1971–72 – Extraits des Procès verbaux de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 1971–72.}, number = {1971}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Virtaranta, Pertti}, year = {1973}, } @book{palmeos_sona_1965, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Sõna sõna kõrvale. {Paul} {Ariste} teaduslikust tegevusest tema 60. sunnipaeva puhul}, shorttitle = {Sõna sõna kõrvale}, abstract = {Paul Ariste elust ja tööst (A. K.) 5 Uurimisretked 19 Aspirandid 20 Paul Ariste tööd (bibliograafia 1921–1964) 21 Lehekülgi Paul Ariste uurimustest 61 Ülevaade hiiu murretest 63 Lausefoneetilisest kvantiteedist eesti keeles 75 Läänemere keelte kujunemine ja vanem arenemisjärk 80 Vadja keele ja eesti murrete suhetest 106 Kalevist 111 Mustlas-sõnu eesti keeles [manguma] 115 Mõningaid sõnaseletusi [jaanalind] 119 Sunnik 121 Saksa laensõnad Heinrich Stahli eesti keeles 123 Reigi 126}, language = {et}, publisher = {Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia}, editor = {Palmeos, Paula}, year = {1965},} @book{noauthor_studia_1984, address = {Budapest}, series = {Annales {Universitatis} {Scientiarum} {Budapestinensis} de {Rolando} {Eötvös} {Nominate}. {Sectio} linguistica}, title = {Studia in honorem {J}. {Balázs}}, abstract = {Martinkó András: János Balázs ist 70 Jahre alt 7-17 E. Abaffy Erzsébet: Permanence and change in old Hungarian conjugation 19-24 Bencze Lóránt: A Bible lost and regained? (On the origin of Biblical quotations in Pázmány's works) 25-30 Benkő Loránd: Contributio alla storia della viticultura ungherese 31-36 Bereczki Gábor: Zwei Strukturen türkischen Ursprungs im Ungarischen 37-39 Bolla Kálmán: On the measurement of the phonetic quality of vowels : Is a Universal Phonetic Standard possible? 41-54 Bolla Kálmán - Keszler Borbála: Satzzeichen zwischen Subjekt und Prädikat 55-68 Éder Zoltán: Über das Dipole und das verbzentrische Satzmodell 69-76 Fábián Pál: János Balázs e l'Italia : Intervista immaginaria nell'ottobre del 1984 77-84 Fülöp Lajos: Giving nicknames in Visonta 85-92 I. Gallasy Magdolna: The pro-article : Antecedents of the definite article in early Old Hungarian 93-98 Havas Ferenc: Langue, pensée, conscience : Observations sur une évidence mal interpretée 99-103 Horváth Katalin: On the organic relation between polysemy and synonymy 105-114 Horváth Mária: "Von Demut erfüllt diene ich dem Herren aus meiner Peregrination..." : stilistische und lexikologische Untersuchungen auf Grund der Peregrini-Briefe 115-122 Jónás Frigyes: Sprachtheoretische Zusammenhänge unter dem Gesichtspunkt der angewandten Linguistik - "Ungarisch als Fremdsprache" 123-129 Kiss Jenő: Bemerkungen zur Derivation im Ungarischen 131-133 Korompay Klára: Aspects structuraux de la déclinaison en ancien hongrois tardif 135-140 Lakó György: Alte Ansichten und neue Behauptungen bezüglich Sprache und Sprachwissenschaft 141-148 Mátai Mária: Pronominaladverbien 149-157 A. Molnár Ferenc: Zu einigen Fragen der finnisch-ugrischen Nomen-Verba, mit besonderer Rücksicht auf das Ungarische 159-164 Molnár József: Der Einfluß der Reformation auf die Entwicklung der ungarischen Literatursprache 165-171 Polónyi Szűcs: Szilárd Einige Ausspracheschwierigkeiten beim Erlernen von Fremdsprachen 173-180 Pusztay János: Praefixa idea (Zu den Funktionswerten der Verbalpräfixe und der Präfixlosigkeit) 181-188 Rácz Endre: Die Kongruenz des nachstehenden verbalen Prädikats mit zwei durch die Konjunktion és/s 'und' gekoppelten Subjekten 189-198 Róka Jolán: Намёки в газетном тексте Namëki v gazetnom tekste 199-206 Rot Sándor: Linguistic taboo and euphemism in the languages functioning in the Northern part of the Amero-Euro-Asian linguistic area 207-223 Szabó T. Ádám: Die Kontinuität der "Familiennamen" der ungarischen Bürger Klausenburgs (Kolozsvár; Cluj-Napoca) über 300 Jahre, 1453-1750 225-229 Szathmári István: Bemerkungen zum Verhältnis von sprachlichen und stilistischen Normen 231-237 Szerdahelyi Istvan: Spracherneuerung und Sprachschöpfung in Ungarn zur Zeit der Aufklärung und in der Reformzeit 239-250 Zelliger Erzsébet: Zum Gebrauch des Terminus "tővéghangzó" (Stammauslautvokal) 251-255 The publications of János Balázs 257-267}, number = {15}, publisher = {ELTE}, year = {1984}, } @book{collinder_sprachverwandtschaft_1964, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Acta {Universitatis} {Upsaliensis}}, title = {Sprachverwandtschaft und {Wahrscheinlichkeit}: ausgewählte {Schriften} neu veröffentlicht zum 70. {Geburtstag} des {Verfassers} 22. {Juli} 1964 zusammen mit einer {Bibliographie} von {Björn} {Collinder} 1921–1964}, shorttitle = {Sprachverwandtschaft und {Wahrscheinlichkeit}}, abstract = {Vorwort des Herausgebers 7 Tabula gratulatoria 11 Indo-uralisches Sprachgut 17 Indo-uralische Nachlese 133 Zur indo-uralischen Frage 141 La parenté linguistique et le calcul des probabilités 157 La règle de succession dans le calcul des probabilités 183 Das Wort als phonetische Einheit 203 Bibliographie der Werke von Björn Collinder 1921–1964 219}, language = {mul}, publisher = {Almquist \& Wiksell}, author = {Collinder, Björn}, year = {1964},} @book{sokols_rakstu_1959, address = {Rīgā}, title = {Rakstu krājums veltījums akadēmiķim profesoram {Dr}. {Jānim} {Endzelīnam} viņa 85 dzīves un 65 darba gadu atcerei}, abstract = {1. Ev. Sokols un M. Saule-Sleine. Dižais valodnieks Jānis Endzelīns 7 2. A. Sabaļausks. Akadēmiķa Jāņa Endzelīna nopelni lituānistikā 23 3. B. Vosīlīte. Akadēmiķa Jāņa Endzelīna ietekme uz lielo Lietuvju valodas vārdnīcu 29 4. Г. Ахвледиани. К вопросу о знаковости в языке 31 5. Р. Ariste. Ein Beitrag zur Frage des Absterbens der niederdeutschen Sprache in Estland 41 6. J. Balčikonis. Apie pusdalyvio ir padalyvio vartojima 45 7. В. И. Борковский. Судьба ѣ в новгородском диалекте по данным берестяных грамот из раскопок 1955 г. 47 8. Л. А. Булаховский. Акцентологическая проблематика вопроса о славяно-балтийском языковом единстве 55 9. Арн. Чикобава. Историческое языкознание и описательная грамматика 79 10. R. Ekblom. Balt. gudas und schw. gute «Gotländer» 91 11. E. Fraenkel. Etymologische Miscellen 101 12. Б. В. Горнунг. Из истории изучения балтийско-славянских языковых отношений 109 13. Вяч. В. Иванов. О прерывистой интонации в латышском языке 133 14. Б. А. Ларин. О слове янтарь 149 15. А. С. Львов. История слова весьма 163 16. В. Мажюлис. Hethitico-baltica 173 17. W. Matthews. The Phonematic System of Literary Latvian 181 18. E. Nieminen. Beiträge zu den baltisch-ostseefinnischen Berührungen 201 19. J. Otrębski. Jagiełło 211 20. V. Pisani. Zu einer baltisch-estfinnischen Partizipialkonstruktion 215 21. А. Сабаляускас. Относительно происхождения названий растений в балтийских языках 219 22. Б. А. Серебренников. О некоторых возможных причинах происхождения иллативного значения у латышского локатива 243 23. А. Senn. Zur Betonung in der älteren litauischen Dichtung 247 24. В. H. Топоров. Две заметки из области балтийской топонимии 251 25. Е. Ādamsons. Vārdu sarukšana Vidzemes lībiskajās izloksnēs 267 26. K. Ancītis. Kādas valodnieciskas polemikas simtgadu piemiņai 269 27. Z. Birzniece. Džūkstes un dažu apkārtējo izlokšņu fonētika 305 28. Н. Д. Боголюбова, Т. А. Якубайтис. История разработки вопроса о балто-славянских языковых отношениях 331 29. М. Brence. Piedēkļu un gala zilbju vokālisms Augstrozes izloksnē 377 30. V. Dambe. Blidienes vietvārdi kā pagātnes liecinieki 391 31. I. Freidenfelds. Divdabja teiciens 453 32. R. Grīsle. Rēhehūzena gramatika un pret to vērstais Einhorna raksts 479 33. M. Lepika. Par konstrukciju ar noliegtu pārejošu verbu latviešu literārās valodas sākumos 527 34. R. Malvess. Jautājums par raksta lietošanu Latvijas territorijā līdz XII gs. beigām 555 35. A. Ozols. Verbālo predikātivo attieksmju tipi latviešu klasiskajās tautasdziesmās 567 36. М. Ф. Семенова. По поводу двух фонетических явлений русских и латышских говоров Латгале 595 37. V. Stalimane. Divu verbu veidu (perfektīvā un imperfektivā) korrelācijas iespējas mūsdienu latviešu valodā 607 38. D. Zemzare. Piezīmes par dažām latviešu un lietuviešu vārdnīcām 633 39. K. Egle un J. Paeglis. Prot. Dr. J. Endzelīna darbu bibliogrāfijā: 653 • Priekšvārds 655 • Akadēmiķa J. Endzelīna darbi 659 • Literatūra par akadēmiķi J. Endzelīnu 702 • Akadēmiķa J. Endzelīna darbu alfabētiskais rādītājs 714 • Personu rādītājs (bibliogrāfijai) 727}, language = {ger rus lav eng}, publisher = {Latvijas PSR Zinātņu Akadēmijas Izdevniecība}, editor = {Sokols, E.}, year = {1959},} @book{trypucko_studia_1960, address = {Göteborg}, series = {Acta {Universitatis} {Upsaliensis}}, title = {Studia {Slavica} {Gunnaro} {Gunnarsson} sexagenario dedicata}, abstract = {Préface 5 Tabula gratulatoria 6 Astrid Bæcklund. Three Western Saints in a Russian Menology 9 Carin Davidsson. Ein unbeachtetes karolinisches Reisetagebuch aus Sibirien 11 Zbigniew Folejewski. The Structural Status of Palatalization in Slavic Languages 29 Gunnar Jacobsson. ‘Hauch’, ‘Wort’ und ‘Gedanke’ im Slavischen 35 Lennart Kjellberg. Aleksej K. Tolstoj’s Тропарь. A Study in the Art of Paraphrase 43 N. P. Nikolaev †. Some Comment Notes on Naiden Gerov’s Dictionary 64 Nils Åke Nilsson. Eight Letters from Valerij Brjusov to Alfred Jensen 70 Karin Pontoppidan-Sjövall. Objective-dependence in Reply Sentences in Russian 82 Allan Ringheim. A propos du mot obraz ‘manière, façon’ en russe 87 Jurij Semjonow. Похвала праздности. Опыт историко-социологической интерпретации некоторых текстов Пушкина 95 Lennart Stenborg. V. M. Garsin och den historisk-politiska bakgrunden till hans författarskap 107 Józef Trypućko. Użycie zaimków osobowych w funkcji podmiotu w staropolskim 119 Emil Walter. Namnen Tunna och Gommon i tjeckiska legender och krönikor 147 Table des matières 197}, language = {ger;eng;swe}, publisher = {Almquist \& Wiksell}, editor = {Trypućko, Józef}, year = {1960}, } @book{furumark_lapponica_1964, address = {Lund}, series = {Studia ethnographica {Upsaliensia}}, title = {Lapponica. {Essays} presented to {Israel} {Ruong}}, shorttitle = {Lapponica}, abstract = {Animal Hunting Disguises among the North American Indians. Bengt Anell 1 On the Anthropology of the Swedish Lapps. Lars Beckman 35 Some Well-known Mountain Names and Border Questions in Southern Lappland. Knut Bergsland 45 Right of the Same to Land and Water. Tomas Cramér 55 On the Causes of the Splitting into Dialects. Karl-Hampus Dahlstedt 63 An Innovation among the Lapps Viewed in the Light of Northern Scandinavian Practice. Sigurd Erixon 71 Needs, Interests, Values and the Supernatural. Albert Eskeröd 81 Angelica archangelica in the Diet of the Lapps and the Nordic Peoples. Phebe Fjellström 99 Some Thoughts on Cultural Change. Gutorm Gjessing 116 Knots Used by the Lapps. Ragnvald Graff 126 Volgsjö, a Lake- and Place-name in Swedish Lapland. Gustav Hasselbrink 133 Die lappischen Deminutivableitungen von Superlativen und Komparativen, zunächst im Lichte des Inarilappischen. Erkki Itkonen 159 The Nordo-Baltic Torsion Traps. Sture Lagercrantz 169 Swedish Nomad-schools. Karin Lundström 182 The Bone Age of the Lapps. Ernst Manker 186 The Lapp Fur and Skin Terminology and Its Historical Background. Asbjørn Nesheim 199 Place Names in Suenjel—a Mirror of Skolt History. Karl Nickul 219 Preliminary Report on Investigation of Wild Reindeer Trapping Pits in Finland. Oula Näkkäläjärvi 228 Lapp Betrothal. Robert Paine 234 The Sense of Solidarity among the Lapps. Samuli Porsanger 264 The Scandinavian Norör and the Lappish System of Orientation. Tryggve Sköld 267 The Lapp Chapel at Handöl. Lars Thomasson 284 Das Kauharz, ein uraltes Lebensmittel. Kuslaa Vilkuna 295 Reindeer Nomadism in the Island Region of Helgeland. Ørnulf Vorren 304 A Lappish Tale from Arjeplog. Bo Wickman 321 Lapp Reindeer Terminology. Carl Gösta Widstrand 331}, language = {mul}, number = {21}, publisher = {Ohlsson}, editor = {Furumark, Arne}, year = {1964}, } @book{koressaar_estonian_1965, address = {Stockholm}, edition = {First Edition}, title = {Estonian {Poetry} and {Language}. {Studies} in {Honour} of {Ants} {Oras}}, shorttitle = {Estonian {Poetry} and {Language}}, abstract = {Foreword Select list of publications by Ants Oras Marie Under: Uneretk, Estonian original and autograph Marie Under: Uneretk, translation into German Aleksander Aspel: Ants Oras au coeur de son temps Aleksis Rannit: Ants Orasele, Estonian original and the translation into English Alo Raun: Translator and/or poet? Hermann Stock: Ein Dokument estnischen Geistes Johannes Aavik: Keelevabadused luules Victor Terras: Eine Analogie zu Iktus und Akzent im lateinischen Sprechvers Felix J. Oinas: The Role of Agglutination in the Development of Balto-Finnic Case Suffixes Mihkel Toomse: Zur Ortographie des Hauchlauts in der alten estnischen Schriftsprache Valter Tauli: Johannes Aavik's Language Reform 1912-1962 Hildegard Must: English Christian Names in Estonian Anthroponymy Ilse Lehiste: Palatalization in Estonian Gustav Must: English Railroad Terms in Estonian Jaan Puhvel: Filles du Soleil: Folklore Estonien et Mythologie Indi-Européenne Ivar Paulson: Die Wassergeister als Schutzwesen der Fische im Volksglauben der finnisch-ugrischen Völker Helmer Winter: Kalevanpojat - Kalevipoeg \& Résumé Otto A. Webermann: Zum Problem der Gelegenheitsdichtung Artur Adson: Senitundmatut Koidula elust Julius Mägiste: Kommunistlik kirjandusteooria ühel soome-ugri väikerahval Ivar Ivask: The Main Tradition of Estonian Poetry}, language = {English}, publisher = {Tryckeri AB Esto}, editor = {Koressaar, Viktor and Rannit, Aleksis}, year = {1965}, } @book{ruke-dravina_donum_1970, address = {Stockholm}, title = {Donum {Balticum}: to professor {Christian} {S}. {Stang} on the occasion of his seventieth birthday 15 {March} 1970}, shorttitle = {Donum {Balticum}}, abstract = {TABULA GRATULATORIA ix Moshé Altbauer, A Previously Unnoticed Slavic and Baltic Dativus Auctoris 1 Vytautas Atribrazas, Dėl lietuvių kalbos netiesioginės nuosakos (modus relativus) 6 Henning Andersen, On Some Old Balto-Slavic Isoglosses 14 Peeter Arumaa, Zur Geschichte der baltischen Genera 22 Lucia Baldauf, Über die Pronominalform des Adjektivs im litauischen Prädikat 30 Alfred Bammesberger, Litauisch lãpė und lateinisch volpēs 38 Hans Holm Bielfeldt, Die baltischen Lehnwörter und Reliktwörter im Deutschen 44 Haralds Biezais, Die Bedeutung der Varianten für das Verständnis der Dainas 57 Henrik Birnbaum, Pour Approaches to Balto-Slavic 69 Tamara Buch, Zur Akzentuierung des Futurums im Litauischen 77 Witold Cienkowski, Levels of Analysis in Lexicology. A Study in Linguistic Methodology 83 Kārlis Draviņš, Die Bezeichnung des š-Lautes in Georg Elgers lettischem Manuskript Evangelia et Epistolae (um 1640) 89 Edgars Dunsdorfs, Did Latvians live in Tribal Societies in the 12th and 13th Centuries? 96 Ivan Duridanov, Baltico-Bulgarica 107 Rainer Eckert, Zum lexikalischen Bestand der Nomina mit i-Stamm im Ostbaitischen 110 Trevor G. Fennell, Open and Closed e in Latvian: A Synchronic Approach 119 Gordon В, Ford, Jr., The Origin of the Lithuanian First Person Singular Optative (Conditional or Subjunctive) 124 Inger Frøyset к Siri Sverdrup Lunden, A ‘'Baltic” Word in a Norwegian Dialect? 128 Alfreds Gāters, Die Personennamen in den lettischen Volksmärchen 130 Juris Greene, The Typology of Anaphorae and Polyptota in Latvian Folksongs 142 Rasma Grīsle, Latviešu heterotoni 155 David G. Guild, The Development of the Concept of Definiteness in Baltic and Slavic 162 Eric P. Натр. Priemenė̃ ’entrance (building), lobby’ 173 Michał Hasiuk, Die Ferndissimilation des k, g in den litauischen Dialekten 178 E. Hauzenberga-Štumm, Ergänzende Bemerkungen zum baltischen -sta- Präsens 181 Anne Marie Hinderling-Eliasson, Zur sprachlichen Form der Fragesätze im Altlettischen 188 Erich Hofmann, Das Halbpartizip in Daukšas Postille 198 Vyacheslav Ivanov, Suffix *-sk̑- {\textgreater} Baltic -šk- and the Problem of Verbs Denoting Sounds 206 Benjamiņš Jēgers, Zur Etymologie von lit. kaũlyti ‘zudringlich betteln, feilschen’ und lett. kaũlêt ’ds.’ 211 Andrejs Johansons, Die lettischen Benennungen der Schlange 222 Petras Jonikas, Tarmės ir bendrinė rašyba. Apie tarmių derinimo atspindžius XIX a. antrosios pusės lietuvių rašyboje 230 Simas Karaliūnas, Baltų šaknis *dēb- ‘mušti, smogti, kirsti’ 241 Konstantīns Karulis, Eine lettische Wortfamilie in historisch-semasiologischer Sicht (Das Wort gars, seine Herkunft und Ableitungen) 248 Jonas Kazlauskas, Liet. džiaũgtis ir jo giminaičiai 254 Valentin Kiparsky, Altpreußische Miszellen 258 Antanas Klimas, Baltic, Germanic and Slavic 263 Johann Knobloch, Zu apr. Wissaseydis ‘Dienstag’ 270 Stanisław Fr. Kolbuszewski, Einige slawische Wörter in den sog. ostlettischen Mundarten 273 Czeslaw Kudzinowski, Aus dem Gebiet der Intonationen im Litauischen 280 Winfred P. Lehmann, Definite Adjective Declensions and Syntactic Types 286 Juozas Lingis, Išnykę ir pasikeitę socialinės reikšmės žodžiai lietuvių kalboje 291 Jan P. Locher, Lettisch tauta, plur. tauti usw.: Varianten des Stammauslautes in ihrer Beziehung zur Wortbedeutung 303 Jiří Marvan, Inflectional Structure of the Lithuanian Noun 313 Terje Mathiassen, Baltisch und Slawisch. Zur Chronologie und Bedeutung der Kürzung langer Diphthonge 322 Vytautas Mažiulis, Dėl balt. *u̯ nykimo 334 Weriand Merlingen, Phonematik und Orthographie: Baltische Probleme 340 Kazys Morkūnas, Kelios M. Daukšos raštų kalbos ypatybės 347 Julius Mägiste, Estn. (h)õis ‘Blüte’ und seine Sippe – ein balt. Lehnwort? 352 Jan Otrębski, Lit. šakà und Verwandtes 361 Радегаст Паролек, К переводу Гейдуком латышских дайн на чешский 365 Jürgen Prinz, Zur Isoglosse z/ӟ in Namen des baltischen Substrats 372 Eduards Putniņš, Interjektionen und Schallwörter in der Mundart von Svētciems im Lettischen 398 Jaroslav B. Rudnyćkyj, Lithuanian žąsìs – Ukrainian dzuś 414 Marta Rudzīte, Verba iet atematiskās formas mūsdienu latviešu izloksnēs 418 Velta Rūķe-Draviņa, Initial Consonant Combinations in Lithuanian and Latvian 429 Algirdas Sabaliauskas, Dėl liet. tvarkias „piemuo“ kilmės 441 Jan Safarewicz, A Latin Parallel to Balto-Slavic Recessive Accent 443 Hermann Schall, Preußische Namen längs der Weichsel (nach Lucas David, ca. 1580) 448 William R. Schmalstieg, Notes on the Baltic Verb 465 Wolfgang P. Schmid, Zur primären -u̯-Ableitung in einigen baltischen Gewässernamen 469 Karl Horst Schmidt, Zum Typus der baltischen Personalflexion 480 Alfred Senn, Slavic and Baltic Linguistic Relations 485 Fanny de Sivers, Le datif en live 495 Franciszek Sławski, Lexikalische Neuerungen im Baltisch-Slavischen 501 Seppo Suhonen, Zur Mouillierung der späten lettischen Lehnwörter im Livischen 507 Oswald Szemerényi, The Indo-European Name of the “Heart” 515 Владимир Н. Топоров, К балто-скандинавским мифологическим связям 534 Олег Н. Трубачёв, Этимологические заметки 544 Vincas Urbutis, La. lasmenis 548 André Vaillant, Le suffixe baltique -ingas 553 A. Valeckienė, Dėl lietuvių kalbos bevardės giminės būdvardžių 554 Teodolius Witkowski, Baltische Ortsnamen westlich der Oder? 562 Vilmos Voigt, Hungaro-Baltica 574 Tadeusz Zdancewicz, Рельефные и топонимические названия c балтийской основой *plei-(и родственными с ней) на Сувальщине в северо-восточной Польше 581 Zigmas Zinkevičius, Dėl vienos rytų aukštaičių dviskaitos galūnės 595}, language = {mul}, publisher = {Almqvist \& Wiksell}, editor = {Rūķe-Draviņa, Velta}, year = {1970},} @book{grabis_veltijums_1972, address = {Rīga}, title = {Veltījums akadēmikim {Jānim} {Endzelīnam}: 1873-1973}, shorttitle = {Veltījums akadēmikim {Jānim} {Endzelīnam}}, abstract = {SATURS Priekšvārds 5 D. Nītiņa. Vispārīgās valodniecības jautājumi akadēmiķa Jāņa Endzelīna darbos 11 FONĒTIKA H. Bendiks. Divskaņu fonēmiskā interpretācija 27 L . Ceplītis. Runas intonācijas semantika 43 S. Mieze. Garo patskaņu kvantitāte divzilbju vārdos 58 DIALEKTOLOĢIJA, TOPONĪMIKA, ETIMOLOĢIJA A. Breidaks. Latgalisko izlokšņu prosodijas jautājumi 89 B. Bušmane. Kaņepju ēdienu nosaukumi latviešu izloksnēs 109 V. Dambe. Saknes bal(i)-, pal(i)- (skaņu mijā) ar slapjas vietas nozīmi vietvārdos 125 M. Graudiņa. Dažas mainīgās un noturīgās dzi{\textbar}o tāmnieku izlokšņu fonētiskās īpatnības 151 E. Kagaine. Aizguvumi no ģermāņu valodām Ērģemes izloksnē 171 Dz. Paegle. Siena grābekļa nosaukumi Vidzemē 197 S. Raģe. Par vārdiem ar sakni peks- 211 M. Rudzīte. O-celmu daudzskaitļa nominatīvs dažās Latgales izloksnēs 219 M. Saule-Sleine. Par sufiksa -isk- formu un tā leksiski gramatiskām funkcijām (it sevišķi baltu un slāvu valodās) 225 LEKSIKOLOĢIJA, LEKSIKOGRĀFIJA R. Bāliņa. Konteksta izmantošana verba leksiski semantisko variantu noteikšanā 255 I. Ēdelmane. Daži augu nosaukumi, kas saistāmi ar krāsu, garšu un smaržu nosaukumiem 274 A. Laua. Apkaimes problēma frazeoloģijā 293 L. Roze. K. Valdemāra 1872. gada vārdnīca. Leksikogrāfiska analīze 300 V. Skujiņa. Internacionālismi un internacionālie elementi latviešu valodas zinātniskajā terminoloģijā (sastatījumā ar krievu valodu) 331 M . Stengrevica. Vērojumi par dažu leksikas elementu novecošanos mūsdienu latviešu literārajā valodā 347 LITERĀRĀS VALODAS VĒSTURE A. Blinkena. Viena iezīme latviešu rakstu valodas adjektīvu formu un nozīmju attīstībā 373 D. Nītiņa. Dažu prievārdu nozīmju mikrosistēmas latviešu rakstu valodā 389 T. Porīte. Dažas iezīmes partikulu tikai, tik un vien lietošanā latviešu rakstu valodas sākumposmā 413 R. Veidemane. Morfēmas -ies vieta latviešu valodas verbu sistēmā 427 SINTAKSE, RAKSTU VALODAS APGUVE SKOLĀ J. Kārkliņš. Dažas teksta sintaktiskās struktūras īpatnības 445 J. Freidenfelds, B. Ceplīte. Sacerējuma apjoms un teikuma apjoms kā jaunāko klašu skolēnu rakstu valodas attīstības parametri 458 BIBLIOGRĀFIJA Dz. Barba re. Latviešu padomju valdoniecības attīstības desmitgade republikā publicēto darbu atspoguļojumā (1962–1971) 471 Ziņas par autoriem 510 * * * Предисловие 7 Д. Нитинь. Вопросы общего языкознания в трудах академика Я. М. Эндзелнна 23 ФОНЕТИКА X. Бенднк. Фонемная интерпретация дифтонгов 41 Л. Цеплитнс. Семантика речевой интонации 55 С. Миезе. Длительность долгих гласных звуков в двусложных словах 83 ДИАЛЕКТОЛОГИЯ, топонимика, этимология А. Брейдак. Вопросы просодии латгальских говоров 106 Б. Бушмане. Названия приготовляемых из конопляного семени блюд в латышских говорах 122 В. Дамбе. Корни bal(i̯)-, pal(i̯)- в названиях местностей со значением мокрого места или вод 149 М. Граудиня. Некоторые фонетические особенности глубоких тамских говоров и степень их устойчивости 167 Э. Кагайне. Заимствования из германских языков в Эргемском говоре 194 Д. Паэгле. Названия грабель в Видземе 209 С. Раге. Слова с корнем peks- 218 М. Рудзите. Именительный падеж множественного числа основ на о в некоторых говорах Латгале 223 М. Сауле-Слейне. О форме суффикса -isk- и некоторых его лексико-грамматических функциях (главным образом в балтийских и славянских языках) 247 ЛЕКСИКОЛОГИЯ, ЛЕКСИКОГРАФИЯ Р. Балиня. Использование контекста в определении лексико-семантических вариантов глагола 270 И. Эделмане. Названия растений, связанные с названиями цвета, вкуса и запаха 290 А. Лауа. Проблема фразеологического окружения 299 Л. Розе. Словарь К. Валдемара 1872 года. Лексикографический анализ 328 В. Скуиня. Интернационализмы и интернациональные элементы в научной терминологии латышского языка (в сопоставлении с русским языком) 344 М. Стенгревиц. Наблюдения над процессом старения некоторых лексических элементов в современном латышском литературном языке 367 ИСТОРИЯ ЛИТЕРАТУРНОГО ЯЗЫКА А. Блинкена. Одна черта развития форм и значений имен прилагательных в латышском письменном языке 386 Д. Нитинь. Микросистемы значении некоторых предлогов в латышском письменном языке 409 Т. Порите. Некоторые особенности употребления частиц tikai, tik и vien в начальный период развития латышского письменного языка 424 Р. Вейдемане. Функция алломорфа -ies в глагольной системе латышского языка 441 СИНТАКСИС, ОБУЧЕНИЕ ЯЗЫКУ В ШКОЛЕ Ю. Карклиньш. Некоторые особенности синтаксической структуры текста 456 И. Фрейденфельд, Б. Цеплите. Объем сочинения и объем предложения как параметры развития письменной речи учащихся младших классов 466- БИБЛИОГРАФИЯ Дз. Барбаре. Десять лет развития латышского языкознания (1962—1971) 471 Сведения об авторах 519 * * * Vorwort 9 D. Nītiņa. Allgemeine sprachwissenschaftliche Probleme in J. Endzelīns’ Werken 23 PHONETIK H. Bendiks. Die phonemische Interpretation der Diphthonge 42 L. Ceplītis. Semantik der Redeintonation 56 S. Mieze. The Quantity of Long Vowels in Two-Syllable Words 85 DIALEKTOLOGIE, TOPONOMASTIK, ETHYMOLOGIE A. Breidaks. Issues of Prosody of Latgalian Dialects 108 B. Bušmane. Bezeichnungen der Hanfspeisen in lettischen Mundarten 123 V. Dambe. Bal(i̯)-, pal(i̯)- (of the Root) with the Meaning of Wet Places or Waters in the Place Names 150 M. Graudiņa. Über einige veränderliche und feste phonetische Besonderheiten der tiefen tamischen Mundarten 168 E. Kagaine. Entlehnungen aus germanischen Sprachen in der Erģemer Mundart 195 Dz. Paegle. Bezeichnungen für Heurechen in Vidzeme 210 S. Raģe. Über Wörter mit der Wurzel peks- 218 M. Rudzīte. Nominativus pluralis der o-Stämme in einigen Mundarten Latgales 224 M. Saule-Sleine. Über die Form des Suffixes -isk- und dessen lexisch-grammatische Funktionen (insbesondere in baltischen und slavischen Sprachen) 250 LEXIKOLOGIE, LEXIKOGRAPHIE R. Bāliņa. Benutzung des Kontextes zur Bestimmung von lexisch-semantischen Varianten der Verben 272 I. Edelmane. Über einige Pflanzenbezeichnungen, die mit Farben-, Geschmack- und Geruchbezeichnungen verbunden sind 291 A. Laua. Das Distributionsproblem in der Phraseologie 299 L. Roze. Kr. Valdemārs’ Wörterbuch vom Jahre 1872. Lexikographische Analyse 329 V. Skujiņa. Internationalismen und internationale Elemente in der lettischen wissenschaftlichen Terminologie (im Vergleich mit der russischen Sprache) 345 M. Stengrevica. Zum Veralten einiger lexischen Elemente in der gegenwärtigen lettischen Literatursprache 369 GESCHICHTE DER LITERATURSPRACHE A. Blinkena. Über ein Merkmal in der Entwicklung der Adjektivformen "und -Bedeutungen in der lettischen Schriftsprache 387 D. Nītiņa. Zu Bedeutungsmikrosystemen von einigen Präpositionen in der lettischen Schriftsprache 411 T. Porīte. Ober einige Merkmale im Gebrauch der Partikeln tikai, tik und vien in der Anfangsperiode der lettischen Schriftsprache 425 R. Veidemane. Zur Funktion des Morphems -ies im Verbalsystem der lettischen Sprache 442 SYNTAXIS, ANEIGNEN DER SCHRIFTSPRACHE IN DER SCHULE J. Kārķliņš. Einige Eigenarten der syntaktischen Struktur des Textes 457 I. Freidenfelds, B. Ceplīte. Der Umfang des Aufsatzes und des Satzes als Entwicklungsparameter der schriftlichen Sprache der Schüler der Unterstufe 467 BIBLIOGRAPHIE Dz. Barbare. 10 Jahre Entwicklung der lettischen Sprachwissenschaft im Spiegel der in Sowjetlettland veröffentlichten Arbeiten. (1962—1971) 471 Data über die Verfasser 510}, language = {lv}, publisher = {Zinātne}, editor = {Grabis, Rūdolfs}, year = {1972}, } @book{__1975-47, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Дмитрий Владимирович Бубрих, 1890-1949. Очерк жизни и деятельности}, shorttitle = {Дмитрий Владимирович Бубрих}, url = {http://elibrary.krc.karelia.ru/850/1/%D0%94%D0%BC%D0%B8%D1%82%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%B9%D0%92%D0%BB%D0%B0%D0%B4%D0%B8%D0%BC%D0%B8%D1%80%D0%BE%D0%B2%D0%B8%D1%87%D0%91%D1%83%D0%B1%D1%80%D0%B8%D1%85_1975.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Керт, Г. М.}, year = {1975},} @book{ariste_ferdinand_2005, address = {Tallinn}, edition = {3}, title = {Ferdinand {Johann} {Wiedemann}}, isbn = {978-9985-79-106-6}, language = {fin}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Sihtasutus}, author = {Ariste, Paul}, year = {2005}, } @book{decsy_gyula_1975, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Gyula {Décsy}: {Bibliographie} 1947–1975}, isbn = {978-3-447-01614-8}, shorttitle = {Gyula {Décsy}}, language = {ger}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Décsy, Leena}, year = {1975}, } @book{szathmar_studia_1988, address = {Budapest}, series = {Annales {Universitatis} {Scientiarum} {Budapestinensis} de {Rolando} {Eötvös} nominatae: {Sectio} linguistica}, title = {Studia in honorem {Gy}. {Lakó}: oblata a collegis et discipulis}, shorttitle = {Studia in honorem {Gy}. {Lakó}}, abstract = {† JÁNOS BALÁZS: György Lakó is 80 years old 7 ELIZABETH E. ABAFFY: Tradition and Modernity. Some Remarks about the Determining Role of the Accusative Suffix -t 29 КЛАРА АДЯГАШИ: О забытом чувашском наследии Йожефа Папай 33 GÉZA BALÁZS: Linguistic Characteristic of Hungarian Tattooed Texts 37 † JÁNOS BALÁZS: Theoretical Grounding of the Beginnings of Comparative Linguistics and Investigating Language Kinship in Hungary 45 LORÁND BENKŐ: Yrjö Wichmanns Sammlung zur volkstümlichen Sprache der Tschangonen 65 GÁBOR BERECZKI: Einige Bemerkungen zur Geschichte der uralischen Affrikaten im Tscheremissischen 73 ERZSÉBET Cs. CZACHESZ, JÁNOS CSIRIK: a Frequency Dictionary of the Hungarian Language 77 SÁNDOR CSÚCS: Zur finnisch-ugrischen Vokalismusforschung 93 PÉTER DOMOKOS: Das neue ungarische Kalevipoeg 103 JUDIT FARKAS: a Semantic Analysis of the Word “GAY” 111 PÁL FÁBIÁN: Über die Sprache der Fernsehwerbung 137 LÁSZLÓ HADROVICS: Zwei veraltete deutsche Lehnwörter im Ungarischen: pózslár, esztrag 145 JÓZSEF HEGEDŰS: A Crucial Point in the History of the Hungarian Comparative Linguistics 149 LÁSZLÓ HONTI: Zur Bedeutungswandlung ‘100’ → ‘1000’ im Südlappischen 155 BÉLA KÁLMÁN: Materialiensammlung und Aufarbeitung in der Forschung der wogulischen Sprache 161 LÁSZLÓ KERESZTES: Zur Lappologie in Ungarn 167 BORBÁLA KESZLER: Merkmale der ungarischen Satzzeichenlehre und Zeichensetzung 173 Антал Киш: Реконструкции труда “Uralisches Etymologisches Wörterbuch” и удмуртские гласные первых слогов 181 JENŐ KISS: Einige Bemerkungen zu den sprachlichen Umwandlungen von heute 187 ЛАСЛО Клима: Мордва. Возникновение эрзи и мокши. (Сопоставление языковых и археологических данных) 193 GIZELLA B. LABÁDI: Aikasuhteet ja eepillinen tasapaino Sillanpään Silja-romaanissa 197 JÚLIA LABORC H.: Lakó György: Szinnyei József. A múlt magyar tudósai. Akadémiai K. Bp. 1986. 208 p. 211 HENRIETTA F. MÉSZÁROS: Von Ursprung des ungarischen lejt- (abwährts abgehen) Verbs 219 GÁBOR Tolcsvai Nagy: Changes in the Values of Hungarian Informal Discourse in Recent Decades 223 JÁNOS S. PETŐFI: Texts as an Interdisciplinary Research Objects. On the Present State of the Art of Textological Research 229 JÁNOS PUSZTAY: Grammatikalischer Abriß eines enzischen (Jenissej-samojedischen) Idiolekts (Potapovo) 245 RÓZSA V. RAISZ: Kálmán Mikszáth: Az öreg Prikler néni [Die alte Tante Prikler]. Zu den stilistischen Merkmalen der Erzählung 253 ENDRE RÁCZ: Wortfolge und Kongruenz im Ungarischen 265 SÁNDOR ROT: On Finnic – Swedish Language Contacts and Their Linguistic Interference in Finnish, Karelian, Estonian, Ingrian, Vote, Veps, Livonian and Lapp (or Saam) 269 ÁDÁM T. SZABÓ: Erläuterungen zum Gedichtband von Demeter Lakatos 279 ÁDÁM T. SZABÓ: Die Sprache der Treue. “A hűség nyelve. Csehszlovákiai magyar írók az anyanyelvról”. [Die Sprache der Treue. Ungarische Schriftsteller in der Tschechoslowakei über die Muttersprache]; zusammengestellt von Zsigmond Zalabai. Madách Könyv- és Lapkiadó, Pozsony, 1987². 305 S. 287 ISTVÁN SZATHMÁRI: Rektiot Albert Szenczi Molnárin vuoden 1610 kieliopissa 297 ANDRÁS O. VÉRTES: The Impersonal Use of Language in Our Times: Psychological Background 303 EDIT VÉRTES: Eine Nizjamer Textaufzeichnung von Wolfgang Steinitz 311 GÁBOR ZAICZ: Kansan- ja ammattikieliset sekä vanhan kielen ainekset unkarin kielen suomalais-ugrilaista alkuperää olevassa sanastossa 319 Critica LÓRÁNT BENCZE: Sándor Rot: Outlines of Present-Day Hungarian. (L. Kossuth University, Debrecen, Summer Courses). Tudományos Ismeretterjesztő Társulat. Budapest, 1986 329 DANILO GHENO: Carla Corradi: I Finni del Volga. Studium Parmense Editrice, Parma 1981, pp. 254, 1 cartina 331 Die Publikationen von GYÖRGY LAKÓ 337}, language = {mul}, number = {19}, editor = {Szathmár, István}, year = {1988},} @book{ribenis_oskar_2000, address = {Tartu}, title = {Oskar {Loorits}, 1900-1961: bibliograafia}, isbn = {978-9985-9286-5-3}, shorttitle = {Oskar {Loorits}, 1900-1961}, language = {et}, publisher = {Eesti kirjandusmuseuum}, author = {Ribenis, Karin}, year = {2000}, } @book{onga_professor_2000, address = {Tartu}, title = {Professor {Paul} {Ariste}: biobibliograafia 1921–2000}, isbn = {978-9985-874-13-4}, shorttitle = {Professor {Paul} {Ariste}}, abstract = {Saateks 6 Zum Geleit 9 Paul Alvre. Paul Ariste – viljakas soome-ugri keelte uurija 12 Paul Alvre. Paul Ariste – ein fruchtbarer Erforscher der finnougrischen Sprachen 25 Paul Ariste tööd 40 Publikationen von Paul Ariste 40 Magistri-ja doktoritöö 137 Magister- und Doktordissertation 137 Paul Ariste toimetajana 138 Paul Ariste als Redakteur 138 Paul Ariste juhendatud tööd 146 Paul Ariste als Betreuer 146 Doktoriväitekiri 146 Doktordissertation 146 Kandidaadiväitekirjad 146 Kandidatendissertationen 146 Diplomitööd 152 Diplomarbeiten 152 Kirjandust Paul Ariste kohta 155 Literatur über Paul Ariste 155 Isikunime- ja pseudonüümide register 211 Personen-und Pseudonymenregister 211 Paul Ariste tööde märksõnaregister 225 Sachregister der Publikationen von Paul Ariste 239 Fotod 254 Fotos 255}, language = {et}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Raamatukogu}, editor = {Onga, Mare and Kümnik, Maare and Saukas, Rein}, year = {2000},} @book{karoly_neptortenet_2001, address = {Szeged}, title = {Néptörténet – {Nyelvtörténet}. {A} 70 éves {Róna}-{Tas} {András} köszöntése}, url = {https://publicatio.bibl.u-szeged.hu/25405/3/2770943_c%C3%ADmlap_tartalom.pdf}, abstract = {Tartalomjegyzék VII Előszó XI Agyagasi Klára Középbulgár nyelvjárások, középbulgár nyelvállapot 1 Aydemir, Hakan A rotacizmus-zetacizmus egyik esete: sämiz, sämir-, sämri-, semre- 19 Berta Árpád Bashkir and Hungarian – and the darázs ‘wasp’ 35 Ivanics Mária Steppei párhuzamok a fehér-ló mondájának értelmezéséhez 45 Janhunen, Juha On the Phonological Interpretation of the Retroflex Preinitials in the Mongolic Languages of the Amdo Region 61 Károly László On the Old Turkic Verb ír- ‘to make a notch, or breach’ and its Derivatives 71 Kincses Nagy Éva Navā’ī kulliyāt az Országos Széchényi Könyvtárban 87 Лебедева, Елена Алексеевна Этимологические заметки в этнолингвистическом аспекте 97 Molnár Ádám Hamess and Plough in Central Asia 103 Sándor Klára A nyelv „gyenge pontjai” 119 Schamiloglu, Uli We Are Not Tatars! The Invention of a Bulġar Identity 137 Sípos János Report on my Expedition in the Caucasus 155 Салонтаи-Дмитриева, Юдит Исследование чувашских диалектов на основе материалов НА ЧГИГН 185 Torma József A sassal végzett vadászat a közép-ázsiai török népeknél 191 Zimonyi István Why were the Hungarians Referred to as Turks in the Early Muslim Sources? 201 Róna-Tas András bibliográfiája 213}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, publisher = {SZTE}, editor = {Károly, László and Kincses Nagy, Éva}, year = {2001},} @book{__2005-58, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Артисты Марийского театра: Биобиблиографический справочник}, isbn = {5-94950-016-4}, shorttitle = {Артисты Марийского театра}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/cXGnFrAiLR9sysqQvIAUSbt2-oGznztxamhJXGcoCAarBwhseUQfPsgGlhuJPsX4DE1iXnvZlxxjLpB_8YL_px-AxppsZtHmCRVWhxOIoVxB47hM/Artisty_mariyskogo_teatra.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, author = {Кульбаева, Н. И.}, year = {2005},} @book{decsy_linguistic_2000, address = {Bloomington, IN}, title = {The linguistic identity of {Europe}. {Part} {II}}, publisher = {Eurolingua}, author = {Décsy, Gyula}, year = {2000},} @book{szabo_gyula_1995, address = {Bloomington, IN}, title = {Gyula {Décsy}. {Bibliography} 1947–1995}, language = {en}, publisher = {Eurolingua}, author = {Szabó, Ádám T.}, year = {1995},} @book{decsy_munchener_1966, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Der {Münchener} {Kodex} {II}. {Das} ungarische {Hussiten}-{Evangeliar} aus dem 15. {Jahrhundert}}, shorttitle = {Der {Münchener} {Kodex} {II}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, editor = {Décsy, Gyula}, year = {1966},} @book{decsy_common_2006, address = {Bloomington, IN}, title = {The common {Finno}-{Ugric} language}, publisher = {AuthorHouse}, author = {Décsy, Gyula}, year = {2006},} @book{decsy_uralic_1990, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Bibliotheca {Nostratica}}, title = {The {Uralic} {Protolanguage}. {A} comprehensive reconstruction}, shorttitle = {The {Uralic} {Protolanguage}}, number = {9}, publisher = {Eurolingua}, author = {Décsy, Gyula}, year = {1990},} @book{_-_1833, address = {Wien}, title = {Русько-угорска ілі мадярска грамматіка}, publisher = {Типом Арменскіх Отец}, author = {Фогороссе, Иванъ}, year = {1833},} @book{__1850, address = {Санктпетербургъ}, title = {Грамматика зырянскаго языка}, publisher = {Императорская академія наукъ}, author = {Савваитовъ, Павелъ}, year = {1850},} @book{hernadi_magyar_2017, address = {Budapest}, title = {Magyar grammatika}, isbn = {978-963-16-4694-8}, abstract = {Bevezetés 17 Előszó 19 Nyelv, nyelvtan, grammatika 23 A nyelvi egységek szinteződése 24 A fonémák szintje 25 A morfémák szintje 26 A szavak szintje 26 A szintagmák szintje 28 A mondatok szintje 31 A nyelv és a beszéd egységeinek összefüggései 32 Alaktan 35 Az alaktan tárgya és alapkategóriái 37 Az alaktan tárgya 37 Alaktani alapfogalmak 38 A morfémák osztályozása 39 A morfémaosztályok jellemzése 40 A zéró morféma és a grammatikai kategóriák 48 A tőtípusok 51 Általános kérdések 51 A szavak tőtani besorolásának problémái 52 A toldalékok (affixumok) 52 Affixum és affixáció 55 A toldalékok osztályozása 55 A morfémaszerkezet 61 A szintetikus és az analitikus szerkesztésmód 61 Sorrendi szabályok 61 A szabályostól eltérő szerkezetek 62 Szófajtan 65 A mai magyar nyelv szófaji rendszere 67 A szófaji felosztás szempontjai 67 Szófaji osztályok a magyar nyelvben 67 A szófaji felosztás problémái 70 Szófajok a nyelvben és a beszéd mondataiban 77 A lexikai szófajok 77 A kettős és az átmeneti szófajúság 77 Az aktuális szófajok 78 A szófajváltás 78 A szófaji jelentés hatóköre 79 Az alapszófajok 81 Az ige 81 Az ige jelentése 81 Az ige morfológiai tulajdonságai 88 Az ige szerepe a mondatban 90 Az igei alaptagú szintagma 90 Az igetövek 95 Egyalakú igetövek 95 Többalakú igetövek 96 A zárt és nyílt tőosztályok kérdése 102 Mozgás a tőtípusok között 102 Az igeragozás 104 Általános kategóriák 104 Igeragozási paradigmák 112 A főnév 127 A főnév fogalma 127 A főnév jelentése 127 A főnév alakja, szerkezete 130 A főnév morfológiai tulajdonságai 130 A főnév a mondatban 132 A főnévi alaptagú szintagma 135 A főnév határozottsága 139 A főnév kapcsolata más szófajokkal 140 A melléknév 142 A melléknév típusai jelentés szerint 142 A melléknév morfológiai tulajdonságai 143 A melléknév szerepe a mondatban 145 A melléknév mint vonzat és mint szabad bővítmény 146 A melléknévi alaptagú szintagma 147 A melléknév szófaji határkérdései 150 A névmások 152 Általános kérdések 152 Az egyes névmásfajták 158 A névszótövek 175 Egyalakú névszótövek 175 Többalakú névszótövek 176 Tőtípusok és szófajok 181 A zárt és nyílt tőosztályok kérdése 181 Mozgás a tőtípusok között 181 A névszóragozás 183 A névszói paradigma 183 A névszók jelei 185 A névszójelek táblázata 191 A névszók ragjai 191 A névszóragok táblázata 203 A névszóragozásban előforduló alakok szerkezeti típusai 205 A határozószó 209 A határozószó fogalma, elhatárolása etimonjától 209 A határozószó szófajváltása 210 A határozószók állománya 212 A határozószók osztályozása 212 A határozószók alaktani kérdései 216 A határozószók mondatbeli szerepe 219 Az igenevek 223 Az igenevek általános jellemzése 223 A főnévi igenév 226 A melléknévi igenév 231 A határozói igenév 237 Az igenevek morfológiai tulajdonságai 246 Az igenevek felépítése 246 A főnévi igenév morfológiai tulajdonságai 246 A melléknévi igenév morfológiai tulajdonságai 247 A határozói igenév morfológiai tulajdonságai 249 Az alapszófajok lehetséges mondatrészszerepei - összefoglalás 252 A viszonyszók 254 A segédigék és származékaik 254 A segédigék és a segédigékből alkotott segédszók típusai 254 A mondatrészteremtő segédszók (a kopulák) 254 A szóalakteremtő segédszók 257 Az ige modális, aspektuális és pragmatikai segédigéi 258 Segédigeszerű szavak a magyarban 258 A névutó 261 A névutó fogalma, általános jellemzése 261 A névutó felépítése 262 A névutók fajtái 262 A névutók jelentése 263 A névutó kapcsolata más szófajokkal 264 A névutómelléknév 264 Az igekötő 266 Az igekötő fogalma, általános jellemzése 266 Az igekötők alakja 267 Az igekötők funkciója 267 Az igekötő kapcsolata más szófajokkal 268 A kötőszó 270 A kötőszó fogalma, általános jellemzése 270 A kötőszó alakja 270 A kötőszók osztályozása 271 A kötőszó jelentése 273 A kötőszók kapcsolata más szófajokkal 274 A partikula 277 A partikula általános jellemzése 277 Az egyes partikulafajták 279 Homonímia, többszófajúság, poliszémia 282 A partikulák kombinációi 282 A névelő 284 A névelő általános jellemzése 284 A határozott névelő 285 A határozatlan névelő 286 A névelőtlenség 287 Az anyagnevek és a névelőzés 288 A névelős szerkezet szórendje 288 A tagadószó 291 A tagadószó meghatározása 291 A tagadószó a mondatban 291 A tagadószó érintkezése más szófaji kategóriákkal 292 A mondatszók 294 A mondatszók általános jellemzői 294 Az indulatszó 297 Az interakciós mondatszó 298 A kapcsolat felvételére és lezárására szolgáló mondatszók 298 A társalgásszervező és -jelölő elemek 298 Az akaratkifejező mondatszók 298 A mutató mondatszók 299 A módosítószó 300 A módosítószó jellemzői 300 A módosítószó érintkezése más szófajokkal, nyelvi egységekkel 302 A módosítószó kombinációi 304 A hangutánzó mondatszó 305 A szóalkotás módjai 307 A szóképzés 309 A képzők jellemző sajátosságai 309 A szóképzéssel kapcsolatos legfontosabb fogalmak 311 A képzett szavakkal kapcsolatos problémák 313 A képzők alaktani problémái 314 A képzők csoportjai az alapszó és a származékszó szófaja szempontjából 316 Ma is termékeny képzők 319 A szóösszetétel 324 A szóösszetétel fogalma, jellemzői 324 Az összetett szavak morfológiai felépítése 325 Az összetett szavak grammatikai csoportosítása 327 Az összetett szavak szófaji jellemzői 328 Az összetett szavak részletes elemzése 329 A ritkább szóalkotási módok 341 Az ikerítés 341 A szórövidülés és továbbképzése 343 Az elvonás 344 A mozaikszók 345 A népetimológia (szóértelmesítés) és a szándékos szóferdítés 347 A tulajdonnevek köznevesülése 348 Az elemszilárdulás 348 Szintagmatan 351 A szintagmák 353 A szintagmák jellemző tulajdonságai 353 A szintagmák elhatárolása más szerkezetektől 353 A szintagmák típusai 354 A szintagmacsoportok 365 A mondatbeli szinteződés 367 Mondattan 371 A mondattan általános kérdései 373 A mondattan tárgya, a mondat fogalma 373 A mondatok osztályozása szerkezetük szerint 376 A mondatfajták 383 Funkcionális-szemantikai kategóriák a mondatban 391 A mondatrészek 399 Az állítmány 399 Az állítmány fogalma, funkciója 399 Az állítmányi szerepű szavak szófaja 399 Az állítmány szerkezeti felépítése 400 Az állítmány jelentése 402 Az állítmány és az alany viszonya 404 Az állítmány kapcsolata más mondatrészekkel 406 A létigével és a kopulával szerkesztett állítmányok elemzési kérdései 406 Az alany 410 Az alany meghatározása 410 Az alany szófaja és alakja 405 Az alany szerkezeti felépítése 412 Az alany mint vonzat 413 Az alany fajtái 415 Az alany kihagyása (törlése) 416 A tárgy 416 A tárgy fogalma, funkciója 419 A tárgy szófaja 419 A tárgy alakja 420 A tárgy szerkezeti felépítése 420 A tárgy fajtái 421 A határozói értékű tárgy 423 A tárgy és a határozó összefüggése 425 A határozók 428 A határozók általános kérdései 428 A határozók rendszere 430 A határozók tüzetesebb vizsgálata 437 A jelző és az értelmező 449 A jelző 449 Az értelmező 457 Az egyszerű és az összetett mondat határsávja 466 A halmozott mondatrészes mondatok 466 A mondathoz lazán kapcsolódó részeket (hátravetett határozót, esetleg tárgyat) tartalmazó mondatok 469 A mondatszót és megszólítást tartalmazó mondatok 469 Az igeneves szerkezetet tartalmazó mondatok 470 A módosító mondatrészleteket tartalmazó mondatok 470 A "mint"-es szerkezeteket tartalmazó mondatok 471 A bevezető szavakat és kifejezéseket, valamint az előrevetett propozitívumokat tartalmazó mondatok 471 Az alárendelő összetett mondatok 477 Általános kérdések 477 Nem bővítményt kifejtő mellékmondat 488 Az állítmányi mellékmondat 488 Kötött bővítményt kifejtő mellékmondatok 490 Az alanyi mellékmondat 490 A tárgyi mellékmondat 492 A kötött határozói mellékmondat 495 A hasonlító határozói mellékmondat 500 Nem kötött (szabad) bővítményt kifejtő mellékmondatok 503 A jelzői mellékmondat 503 A célhatározói mellékmondat 507 A helyhatározói mellékmondat 509 Az időhatározói mellékmondat 509 A számhatározói mellékmondat 512 Az állapothatározói mellékmondat 513 A módhatározói mellékmondat 514 A fokhatározói mellékmondat 514 Az okhatározói mellékmondat 516 Szemantikai többlettartalmat hordozó mellékmondatok: a sajátos jelentéstartalmú mellékmondatok 518 A sajátos jelentéstartalmú mellékmondatok mondatrészkifejtéssel párosulva 519 A sajátos jelentéstartalmú mondatok a mondatrészkifejtéstől elszakadva 523 A mellérendelő összetett mondatok 535 A mellérendelő összetett mondat általános jellemzése 535 A kapcsolatos mellérendelés 538 Az ellentétes mellérendelés 540 A választó mellérendelés 542 A következtető utótagú mellérendelés 542 A magyarázó utótagú mellérendelés 543 A többszörösen összetett mondatok elemzése 547 A többszörösen összetett mondatok alaptípusai 547 A közbeékelődéses mondatok 550 A többszörösen összetett mondatok elemzésének egyéb problémái 555 Tárgymutató 561}, publisher = {Tankönyvkiadó}, author = {Haader, Lea and Keszler, Borbála and Laczkó, Krisztina and Balogh, Judit and Lengyel, Klára and Kugler, Nóra}, editor = {Hernádi, Katalin}, year = {2017}, } @book{__1982-25, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Са̄мь букваррь}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Антонова, А. А.}, year = {1982}, } @book{_-_2014-5, address = {Мурманск}, title = {Саамско-русский словарь. Са̄мь-рӯшш са̄ннҍнэххьк}, isbn = {978-5-98709-821-9}, publisher = {Арктический центр научных исследований и экспертиз}, author = {Антонова, А. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{__1968-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мары йӹлмы учебник. Пӹтариш часть. Фонетика дон морфологий 5-6 класслан}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Апатеев, А. И.}, year = {1968}, } @book{anderson_language_2005, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Turcologica}, title = {Language {Contact} in {South} {Central} {Siberia}}, isbn = {978-3-447-04812-5}, url = {https://www.harrassowitz-verlag.de/title_2965.ahtml}, abstract = {Buch {\textbar} Harrassowitz Verlag}, number = {54}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Anderson, Gregory D. S.}, year = {2005}, } @book{__1991-27, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Историческая грамматика марийского языка. Синтаксис}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Андуганов, Ю. В.}, year = {1991}, } @article{arnhold_complex_2016, title = {Complex prosodic focus marking in {Finnish}: {Expanding} the data landscape}, volume = {56}, issn = {0095-4470}, shorttitle = {Complex prosodic focus marking in {Finnish}}, url = {https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0095447016000127}, doi = {10.1016/j.wocn.2016.02.002}, abstract = {By investigating prosody beyond pitch and duration, this article provides a detailed and multifaceted picture of focus marking in a language that differs substantially from more extensively studied languages like English. A production study examined prosodic focus marking in Finnish based on acoustic analyses of 947 short SVO sentences spoken by 17 native speakers. The results indicated effects of information structure on five acoustic measures: f0, duration, intensity, the use of pauses and non-modal voice quality. Words in narrow focus had a larger f0 range, longer duration, larger intensity range and were followed by pauses more often than words in other information structural conditions. Conversely, contextually given words showed a smaller f0 range, shorter duration, and, in post-focal condition, lower intensity. Moreover, realisations with non-modal voice quality were more frequent for all syllables of post-focal given words compared to the broad focus condition, whereas for words in narrow focus, non-modal realisations were more frequent only on the last syllable. Observing these effects in parallel, the findings exceeded previous studies in scope, providing encouragement for a broader approach to the investigation of prosodic focus marking.}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, journal = {Journal of Phonetics}, author = {Arnhold, Anja}, year = {2016},pages = {85--109},} @article{lippus_tonal_2009, title = {The tonal component of {Estonian} quantity in native and non-native perception}, volume = {37}, issn = {0095-4470}, url = {https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0095447009000424}, doi = {10.1016/j.wocn.2009.07.002}, abstract = {This paper focuses on the role of the pitch cue in the perception of Estonian quantity degrees. The significance of the tonal component is investigated through comparison of native vs. learned identification of the quantities. The study reports on perception tests with manipulated natural speech stimuli given to Estonian native (L1) listeners and non-native (L2) listeners with different language backgrounds. Our earlier results [Lippus, P., Pajusalu, K., \& Allik, J. (2007). The tonal component in perception of the Estonian quantity. In J. Trouvain, \& Barry, W. J. (Eds.), The proceedings of the 16th international congress of phonetic sciences: 16th international congress of phonetic sciences, Saarbrücken, Germany, 6–10 August 2007 (pp. 1049–1052)] showed that native Estonian listeners use pitch as an important cue for perceiving the overlong quantity (Q3), but the cue plays no significant role for L2 listeners. In this study we analyze more closely the effect of the listeners’ native language on the perception of Estonian quantities. Finnish and Russian L1 listeners successfully learn the Estonian three-way quantity distinction without considering the pitch cue. Latvian L1 listeners show some confusion between the long and overlong quantity degree, which could be explained by reference to the tonal and temporal contrasts in their native language.}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, journal = {Journal of Phonetics}, author = {Lippus, Pärtel and Pajusalu, Karl and Allik, Jüri}, year = {2009}, pages = {388--396},} @article{suomi_temporal_2005, title = {Temporal conspiracies for a tonal end: {Segmental} durations and accentual f0 movement in a quantity language}, volume = {33}, issn = {0095-4470}, shorttitle = {Temporal conspiracies for a tonal end}, url = {https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0095447005000112}, doi = {10.1016/j.wocn.2005.01.002}, abstract = {This study investigated the interaction between segment durations and the tonal manifestation of accent in Finnish, a language with a binary quantity opposition in both vowels and consonants, and fixed initial stress. Unaccented and strongly accented versions of four sets of disyllabic target words were elicited. Accentual lengthening affected all segments in the target words reliably, but the lengthening was highly nonlinear. Word-initial consonants were extensively lengthened, and otherwise the extent of lengthening was determined by whether or not a segment constituted one of the word's first two morae, irrespective of syllable structure. The word's first two morae were extensively lengthened, other segments less. Usually, those segments were lengthened in the accented versions that had relatively long duration in the unaccented versions. In some positions, the extent of lengthening seemed to be constrained by a need to maintain the quantity opposition. The accentual f0 rise-fall movement was highly uniform across the four target word sets, and the author argues that the observed subphonemic durational variations, besides making room for the tonal movement, conspire to guarantee tonal uniformity across the different word structures, all consisting of disyllabic feet.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, journal = {Journal of Phonetics}, author = {Suomi, Kari}, year = {2005}, pages = {291--309},} @article{suomi_durational_2009, title = {Durational elasticity for accentual purposes in {Northern} {Finnish}}, volume = {37}, issn = {0095-4470}, url = {https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0095447009000436}, doi = {10.1016/j.wocn.2009.07.003}, abstract = {This study examined the elastic behaviour of segment durations in Northern Finnish CVC2V and CVC2C3V nonsense words produced in a constant frame sentence. The identities of C2 and C3 were systematically varied, and the identities of the other segments were fully counterbalanced. In the CVC2V words, the three consonants in the C2 position exhibited systematic differences in their intrinsic durations, whereas in the CVC2C3V items they did not, and their durations were reliably longer than in the CVC2V items. The two consonants in the C3 position in the CVC2C3V items also exhibited an intrinsic durational difference. For the (phonologically single) vowels in the target word structures, four complementary degrees of vowel duration were observed, with a distribution determined by the vowel's moraically defined structural position in the word. Where consonants exhibited intrinsic or other durational differences, these differences were usually counteracted by compensatory shortening of another segment in the word. A locus of duration-to-tone adjustments is postulated that consists of the word's first mora and the next two segments one of which is the word's second mora. As a result of the elastic behaviour, the locus tends to have constant duration across different word structures, and it ensures the tonally and temporally uniform realisation of accent, a characteristic that seems to distinguish Northern Finnish from many other languages. These and other, previous durational findings in (Northern) Finnish are related to a recent model of speech timing.}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, journal = {Journal of Phonetics}, author = {Suomi, Kari}, year = {2009}, pages = {397--416},} @book{hadrovics_funkcionalis_1969, address = {Budapest}, title = {A funkcionális magyar mondattan alapjai}, url = {http://opac.mtak.hu/F?func=direct&local_base=MTA01&doc_number=548628}, language = {hu}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Hadrovics, László}, year = {1969}, } @book{__1931-13, address = {Москва}, edition = {2}, title = {Основы мордовской грамматики. Эрзянь граматика}, publisher = {Центриздат}, author = {Евсевьев, М. Е.}, year = {1931},} @article{kolcheva_formation_2015, title = {Formation of {Ethno}-{Futurism} at the {Turn} of the {XX}-{XXI} {Centuries}}, issn = {20399340, 20392117}, url = {https://www.richtmann.org/journal/index.php/mjss/article/view/6867}, doi = {10.5901/mjss.2015.v6n3s7p231}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, journal = {Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences}, author = {Kolcheva, Elvira M.}, year = {2015},} @incollection{laury_syntactic_2011, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Language} and {Social} {Interaction}}, title = {Syntactic and actional characteristics of {Finnish} että-clauses}, isbn = {978-90-272-2634-1 978-90-272-8696-3}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/slsi.24.05koi}, language = {en}, number = {24}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, booktitle = {Subordination in {Conversation}: a cross-linguistic perspective}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Koivisto, Aino and Laury, Ritva and Seppänen, Eeva-Leena}, editor = {Laury, Ritva and Suzuki, Ryoko}, year = {2011}, doi = {10.1075/slsi.24.05koi}, pages = {69--102},} @book{kehayov_areal-typological_2008, address = {Tartu}, series = {Dissertationes {Linguisticae} {Universitatis} {Tartuensis}}, title = {An {Areal}-{Typological} {Perspective} to {Evidentiality}: the {Cases} of the {Balkan} and {Baltic} {Linguistic} {Areas}}, isbn = {978-9949-11-892-2}, shorttitle = {An {Areal}-{Typological} {Perspective} to {Evidentiality}}, url = {http://rgdoi.net/10.13140/RG.2.2.12152.85769}, number = {10}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, publisher = {Tartu University Press}, author = {Kehayov, Petar}, year = {2008},} @incollection{laury_interrogative_2011, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Language} and {Social} {Interaction}}, title = {Interrogative “complements” and question design in {Estonian}}, isbn = {978-90-272-2634-1 978-90-272-8696-3}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/slsi.24.04kee}, abstract = {Some interrogative subject and object complement clauses are not treated as subordinate in Estonian interaction. They are interactionally profiled, as participants answer them as questions. Grammatically, they behave like independent clauses, displaying inversion and the turn-final question particle vä/ve. The main clauses considered in the chapter, ütle/öelge ‘say!’, räägi ‘talk/tell!’, ei tea ‘not know’, and uvitav ‘interesting’, instead function as (epistemic) particles projecting and designing questions in a sequentially and interpersonally sensitive way.}, language = {en}, number = {24}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, booktitle = {Subordination in {Conversation}: a cross-linguistic perspective}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Keevallik, Leelo}, editor = {Laury, Ritva and Suzuki, Ryoko}, year = {2011}, doi = {10.1075/slsi.24.04kee}, pages = {37--68},} @article{prince_metrical_1980, title = {A {Metrical} {Theory} for {Estonian} {Quantity}}, volume = {11}, issn = {0024-3892}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/4178178}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, journal = {Linguistic Inquiry}, author = {Prince, Alan S.}, year = {1980}, pages = {511--562},} @article{vago_theoretical_1976, title = {Theoretical {Implications} of {Hungarian} {Vowel} {Harmony}}, volume = {7}, issn = {0024-3892}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/4177921}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, journal = {Linguistic Inquiry}, author = {Vago, Robert M.}, year = {1976}, pages = {243--263},} @book{__1980-27, address = {Москва}, title = {Среднесысольский диалект коми языка}, url = {http://komikyv.com/pdf/msd_1980.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Колегова, Н. А. and Бараксанов, Г. Г.}, year = {1980},} @article{dekany_contact-induced_2020, title = {Contact-induced change in {Surgut} {Khanty} relative clauses}, volume = {54}, copyright = {http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0}, issn = {0165-4004, 1614-7308}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/flin-2020-2026/html}, doi = {10.1515/flin-2020-2026}, abstract = {This paper inquires into the structure of newly emerging relative clauses (RCs) in the Surgut dialect of Khanty, an endangered Finno-Ugric language of Western Siberia. The original externally headed RCs in this language are prenominal, with a participial verb form and a gap at the relativization site. More recently new types have been observed as well: post-nominal participles with and without ťu (a morpheme that looks identical to the distal demonstrative ‘that’) as well as postnominal finite RCs with a relative pronoun. These types have emerged as a result of extensive language contact with Russian, the socially dominant language of the area. The paper provides the first detailed description and analysis of the new Surgut Khanty RC types, exploring their syntactic structure as well as the extent to which language contact has shaped these structures.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, journal = {Folia Linguistica}, author = {Dékány, Éva and Gugán, Katalin and Tánczos, Orsolya}, year = {2020}, pages = {1--43},} @article{kittila_causative_2013, title = {Causative morphemes as a de-transitivizing device: what do non-canonical instances reveal about causation and causativization?}, volume = {47}, issn = {1614-7308}, shorttitle = {Causative morphemes as a de-transitivizing device}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/flin.2013.006/html}, doi = {10.1515/flin.2013.006}, abstract = {Causativization is typically understood as a process that increases the valency of verbs via agent introduction. In addition, causatives have other functions, such as agentivization. Here, we examine even less orthodox functions of causative morphemes: cases in which causativization decreases the degree of transitivity associated with the denoted event - that is, the expressed function is the exact opposite of the canonical function. The expression of this function by causative morphemes becomes understandable if we consider the differences between agent-related and causer-related causation. In agent-related causation, the original clause involves no agent and agent introduction is thus complete (as in ‘the child broke the vase’). In the causer-related causation, agent introduction is less complete since the original event already involves an agent (‘I made him build a house’). The occurrence of transitivity-decreasing causatives is explained by referring to features of causerrelated causation. Moreover, the article proposes a grammaticalization path for de-transitivizing causatives based on instances of causer-related causation.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, journal = {Folia Linguistica}, author = {Kittilä, Seppo}, year = {2013},pages = {113--138},} @article{kittila_remarks_2005, title = {Remarks on involuntary agent constructions}, volume = {56}, issn = {0043-7956, 2373-5112}, url = {http://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.1080/00437956.2005.11432555}, doi = {10.1080/00437956.2005.11432555}, abstract = {The present paper discusses formal and semantic features of so-called "Involuntary Agent Constructions" (lAC for short) from a crosslinguistic perspective. The label refers to constructions that express the meaning 'do sth. accidentally/involuntarily'. This means that in contrast to a canonical agent the feature of volitionality is lacking. The paper shows that volitionality (and thus agency) is an important part of linguistic transitivity, since in many languages lAC's are formally less transitive constructions than canonical transitive clauses. On the basis of their formal features, lAC's will be divided into four types. In addition to the formal typology of lAC's, the paper also discusses semantic features that condition the use of lAC's in languages. These include the semantics of events and the nature of the agent. On the basis of these features it is shown that lAC's are constructions that express the unexpected low degree of agency associated with an event. For example, forces like 'wind' do not readily appear in lAC's due to their inherently low degree of agency. Also the additional functions that lAC's can express are discussed.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, journal = {Word}, author = {Kittilä, Seppo}, year = {2005}, pages = {381--419},} @article{vainio_phonetic_2010, title = {Phonetic tone signals phonological quantity and word structure}, volume = {128}, issn = {0001-4966}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1121/1.3467767}, doi = {10.1121/1.3467767}, abstract = {Many languages exploit suprasegmental devices in signaling word meaning. Tone languages exploit fundamental frequency whereas quantity languages rely on segmental durations to distinguish otherwise similar words. Traditionally, duration and tone have been taken as mutually exclusive. However, some evidence suggests that, in addition to durational cues, phonological quantity is associated with and co-signaled by changes in fundamental frequency in quantity languages such as Finnish, Estonian, and Serbo-Croat. The results from the present experiment show that the structure of disyllabic word stems in Finnish are indeed signaled tonally and that the phonological length of the stressed syllable is further tonally distinguished within the disyllabic sequence. The results further indicate that the observed association of tone and duration in perception is systematically exploited in speech production in Finnish.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, journal = {The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America}, author = {Vainio, Martti and Järvikivi, Juhani and Aalto, Daniel and Suni, Antti}, year = {2010}, pages = {1313--1321},} @article{vainio_focus_2007, title = {Focus in production: {Tonal} shape, intensity and word order}, volume = {121}, issn = {0001-4966, 1520-8524}, shorttitle = {Focus in production}, url = {https://pubs.aip.org/jasa/article/121/2/EL55/921116/Focus-in-production-Tonal-shape-intensity-and-word}, doi = {10.1121/1.2424264}, abstract = {The effect of word order and prosodic focus on the tonal shape and intensity in the production of prosody was studied. The results show that the production of focus in Finnish follows a global pattern with regard to tonal features. The relative pitch height difference between contrasted words is the most important pitch-related factor in signaling narrow prosodic focus. Narrow focus is not localized to prosodically emphasized words only but relates to the utterance as a whole. It was also found that syntactic structure with respect to both intensity and tonal structure modulated relative prosodic prominence of individual words.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, journal = {The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America}, author = {Vainio, Martti and Järvikivi, Juhani}, year = {2007}, pages = {EL55--EL61},} @article{__2019-41, title = {Цветообозначения в мансийских загадках}, volume = {12}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/}, issn = {1997-2911}, url = {https://philology-journal.ru/en/article/phil20190835/fulltext}, doi = {10.30853/filnauki.2019.9.35}, abstract = {The article examines the Mansi colour terms. The research material includes the riddles, Mansi folkloric texts, dictionary entries. The statistical analysis of the Mansi riddles indicates the prevalence of the colour triad “black”, “white”, “red”, their semantics is richer and more diversified in comparison with other colour terms, which testifies to the archaic nature of the Mansi language. The authors conclude that metaphoric images transferred by a certain colour have universal nature and simultaneously represent national specificity of a particular linguo-culture. , В данной статье рассмотрены цветообозначения в мансийском языке на материале загадок, текстов мансийского фольклора, словарей. Результаты статистического анализа показали доминирование цветовой триады «чёрный», «белый», «красный» в мансийских загадках, их семантика более богата и разнообразна по сравнению с другими цветонаименованиями, что является одним из свидетельств в пользу архаичной природы мансийского языка. Выявлено, что метафорические образы, передаваемые тем или иным цветом, обладают как универсальным характером, так и отражают национальную специфику изучаемой лингвокультуры.}, number = {9}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, journal = {Филологические науки. Вопросы теории и практики}, author = {Андреева, Л. А. and Худобина, О. Ф. and Шипёц, Каталин}, year = {2019}, pages = {175--179},} @book{vago_sound_1980, address = {Washington, DC}, title = {The sound pattern of {Hungarian}}, isbn = {978-0-87840-177-2}, abstract = {Zugl.: Cambridge, Mass., Diss., 1974 u.d.T.: Vago, Robert M.: Hungarian generative phonology}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Georgetown Univ. Press}, author = {Vago, Robert M.}, year = {1980},} @article{zhivlov_studies_2015, title = {Studies in {Uralic} vocalism {III}}, volume = {12}, issn = {2219-4029}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.31826/jlr-2015-120109/html}, doi = {10.31826/jlr-2015-120109}, abstract = {Article Studies in Uralic vocalism III was published on January 1, 2015 in the journal Journal of Language Relationship (volume 12, issue 1).}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, journal = {Journal of Language Relationship}, author = {Zhivlov, Mikhail}, year = {2015}, pages = {113--148},} @book{oszko_urali_2005, address = {Budapest}, series = {Budapesti {Uráli} {Műhely}}, title = {Uráli {Grammatizáló}}, isbn = {978-963-9074-37-8}, abstract = {Előszó 5 Ladányi Mária: A grammatikalizáció kutatása és a modern nyelvelméletek 7 Csúcs Sándor: A létige a permi nyelvekben 33 Driussi, Paolo: Folyamatban levő grammatikalizálódás a cseremisz nyelvben 43 Fejes László: A komi „összetett igék” – grammatizálódás grammatikai morféma nélkül? 55 Forgács Tamás: Grammatikalizálódás az igekötők körében 88 Geisler, Michael: Grammatizálódhat-e a semmi? Széljegyzetek a permi magánhangzó {\textasciitilde} semmi váltakozásokhoz 117 Grünthal, Riho: Hány oka lehet a vepsze szekunder névutói eredetű helyhatározóragok szuffíxálódásának? 126 Gugán Katalin: Időhatározói alárendelő kötőszavak grammatikalizációja a szurguti osztjákban 135 Havas Ferenc: Tárgyas ragozás és medializáció 147 Honti László: A „birtokos szerkezet {\textgreater} névutós szerkezet {\textgreater} esetragos névszó” metamorfózis végállomása (nyelvspecifikusak-e az egyes stációk és az esetrag kategóriája az uráli nyelvekben?) 186 Klumpp, Gerson: Igékből grammatizálódott aspektusjelölés a kamasszban 195 Kulonen, Ulla-Maija: Mutató névmások az uráliban és grammatikalizációjuk 207 D. Mátai Mária: Szófaj váltás és grammatikalizáció 214 Rédei Károly: Adalékok a grammatikalizációhoz a permi nyelvekből 228 Sipőcz Katalin: Térbeli tájékozódás és grammatikalizáció 234 Tamm, Anne: Az észt igei partikulákról és az igei csoportokról 248 Widmer Anna: A főnévtől a csoportnévig - a grammatikalizáció egy esete az obi-ugor nyelvekben? 258 Zayzon Réka: Deiktikus morfémák funkcióváltásai a nganaszanban: grammatizálódás, lexikalizálódás, pragmatizálódás 269}, number = {4}, publisher = {MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet}, editor = {Oszkó, Beatrix and Sipos, Mária}, year = {2005}, } @article{aristar_marking_1997, title = {Marking and {Hierarchy} {Types} and the {Grammaticalization} of {Case}-{Markers}}, volume = {21}, issn = {0378-4177, 1569-9978}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/sl.21.2.04ari}, doi = {10.1075/sl.21.2.04ari}, abstract = {Silverstein (1976) showed that the grammatical cases take varying kinds of casemarking according to the hierarchical value of the nominal being marked. This paper demonstrates that such hierarchical marking occurs in non-grammatical cases as well. Moreover, these cases typically take nominals of a specific hierarchical value as arguments. Analysis of the data according to classic marking theory reveals that departures from the typical pattern often take extra morphological marking. Since the new forms appear in atypical contexts, they are prone to being pragmatically reinterpreted. And the combination of marking and reinterpretation will produce new cases in the language.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, journal = {Studies in Language}, author = {Aristar, Anthony Rodrigues}, year = {1997}, pages = {313--368},} @incollection{dobrushina_inclusive_2005, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Inclusive imperative}, url = {https://www.jbe.platform.com/content/books/9789027293886-tsl.63.09dob}, abstract = {Welcome to e-content platform of John Benjamins Publishing Company. Here you can find all of our electronic books and journals, for purchase and download or subscriber access.}, language = {en}, number = {63}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, booktitle = {Clusivity}, publisher = {John Benjamins}, author = {Dobrushina, Nina and Goussev, Valentin}, editor = {Filimonova, Elena}, year = {2005}, pages = {179--211},} @article{haspelmath_grammaticization_1990, title = {The {Grammaticization} of {Passive} {Morphology}}, volume = {14}, issn = {0378-4177, 1569-9978}, url = {https://www.jbe.platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/sl.14.1.03has}, doi = {10.1075/sl.14.1.03has}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, journal = {Studies in Language. International Journal sponsored by the Foundation “Foundations of Language”}, author = {Haspelmath, Martin}, month = jan, year = {1990}, pages = {25--72},} @phdthesis{listus_slaavilaiset_2021, address = {Turku}, title = {Slaavilaiset lainasanat suomen ja unkarin kielissä}, language = {fi}, school = {Turun yliopisto}, author = {Listus, Liliana}, year = {2021},} @book{kalima_slaavilaisperainen_1952, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Slaavilaisperäinen sanastomme}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Kalima, Jalo}, year = {1952}, } @book{__2021-24, address = {Самара}, title = {Мордва Самарского края: история и традиционная культура: коллективная монография}, isbn = {978-5-600-03049-7}, shorttitle = {Мордва Самарского края}, url = {http://archsamara.ru/files/biblioteka/mordva.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, publisher = {Самарское археологическое общество}, editor = {Ведерникова, Т. И. and Малкова, Н. М. and Дубман, Э. Л. and Алексеева, В. И.}, year = {2021},} @article{__2020-40, title = {Обычное право как регулятор семейно-брачных отношений татар-мишарей Республики Мордовии}, copyright = {Авторы, публикующие в данном журнале, соглашаются со следующим: Авторы сохраняют за собой авторские права на работу и предоставляют журналу право первой публикации работы на условиях лицензии  Creative Commons Attribution License , которая позволяет другим распространять данную работу с обязательным сохранением ссылок на авторов оригинальной работы и оригинальную публикацию в этом журнале. Авторы сохраняют право заключать отдельные контрактные договорённости, касающиеся не-эксклюзивного распространения версии работы в опубликованном здесь виде (например, размещение ее в институтском хранилище, публикацию в книге), со ссылкой на ее оригинальную публикацию в этом журнале. Авторы имеют право размещать их работу в сети Интернет (например в институтском хранилище или персональном сайте) до и во время процесса рассмотрения ее данным журналом, так как это может привести к продуктивному обсуждению и большему количеству ссылок на данную работу (См.  The Effect of Open Access ).}, issn = {2411-118X}, url = {https://epo.rea.ru/jour/article/view/241/234}, abstract = {The article is devoted to the study of customary law as a regulator of marital relations of Tatars-Mishars living in the territory of the Republic of Mordovia. It examines the peculiarities of family relations on the basis of the rules of customary law of the Mishars, namely: conditions of marriage and various ways of its conclusion, the customary legal status of family members, their legal status, peculiarities of order in the family, explores some aspects of personal and property relations of spouses, reveals the peculiarities of relations between parents and children, family sections of Tatars-Mishars. Consideration of this issue is determined by the author chronologically and covers the second half of XIX – first half XX centuries, i.e., since the beginning of the study of the legal customs of the peoples living on the territory of Russia and their systematic scientific generalization. Although the majority of the inhabitants of the country have long used customs in their everyday life, including legal ones, but it was often ignored by the official circles, which, as it were, did not notice and did not recognize them as a source of law.}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-24}, journal = {Экономика. Право. Общество}, author = {Щанкина, Л. Н.}, year = {2020}, pages = {97--104},} @article{suzuki_stop_2021, title = {Stop series in {Saami} languages: {A} geolinguistic approach}, abstract = {This article arranges data of the stop series from previous works on Saami languages (Uralic) and provides a geocoding mapping for future geolinguistic studies as well as for the project Studies in Asian and African Geolinguistics (SAAG). Many works on these languages have been described with SUT (Suomalais-ugrilainen transkriptio) ‘Finno-Ugric transcription’, which has functioned as a barrier in a typological and cross-linguistic analysis, particularly on phonetics and phonology. The article first interprets each phonetic description with SUT to correlate the data of Saami with the project and tries to re-describe it in another phonetic alphabet system similar to IPA as a working hypothesis. With the newly described dataset, the article produces linguistic maps with ArcGIS online.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, journal = {Studies in Asian and African Geolinguistics}, author = {Suzuki, Hiroyuki}, year = {2021}, pages = {116--123},} @article{staroverov_stratal_2015, title = {Stratal {OT} and {Underspecification}: {Evidence} from {Tundra} {Nenets}}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2016 Peter Staroverov, Darya Kavitskaya}, issn = {2377-3324}, shorttitle = {Stratal {OT} and {Underspecification}}, url = {https://journals.linguisticsociety.org/proceedings/index.php/amphonology/article/view/3685}, doi = {10.3765/amp.v3i0.3685}, abstract = {Tundra Nenets exhibits many consonantal alternations, such as cluster simplification, place loss, lenition, and a variety of NC-effects, which combine transparent and opaque interactions within the same phrasal domain of application. To reconcile the Tundra Nenets data within Stratal OT, we assume abstract autosegmental representations, relying on underspecification and hierarchical organization of features. The analysis incorporates the proposal of McCarthy (2008) that consonant cluster simplification starts with place loss. Apparent opaque deletion mappings are reanalyzed as coalescence within the correspondence theory (McCarthy and Prince 1995; 1999). The analysis unifies Tundra Nenets consonant cluster alternations and assumes only one surface glottal stop.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, journal = {Proceedings of the Annual Meetings on Phonology}, author = {Staroverov, Peter and Kavitskaya, Darya}, year = {2015},} @book{__2008-80, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Коллекция книг д. филол. н. Е.И. Ромбандеевой [{I}-{II}]}, url = {https://okrlib.ru/sites/default/files/docs/2019/kollekcii_rombandeeva_2.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {Департамент культуры Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа - Югры}, author = {Гуртовенко, Е. Н. and Никитина, Н. Д.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2002-72, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йылме лывыртыме паша: 5-6 класс}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий туныктыш институт}, author = {Кузнецов, В. В. and Кузнецова, Н. В.}, year = {2002},} @book{__2002-73, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Археология и этнография Марийского края}, title = {Этническая культура марийцев (традиции и современность)}, language = {ru}, number = {26}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Рыбалка, Т. А.}, year = {2002},} @book{__2002-74, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийцы в эпоху средневековья (по археологическим материалам): Монография.}, shorttitle = {Марийцы в эпоху средневековья}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, author = {Никитина, Т. Б.}, year = {2002},} @book{__2002-75, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Узловые проблемы морфологии марийского языка}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {2002},} @book{__2002-76, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Народное творчество и профессиональное искусство марийцев}, title = {Народное творчество и профессиональное искусство марийцев 12}, abstract = {Акцорин В.А. Народная версия истории горных марийцев по данным фольклора 5 Катков А.Е. Художественный мир марийских детских считалок 17 Морохин Н.В. К вопросу о растительном культе мари Нижегородской области 27 Глухова Н.Н. Текстовые признаки марийской сказки 34 Иванов И.С. Песни мари Республики Башкортостан 41 Надрлпша Ф.А. Общие мотивы в несказочной прозе финно-угорских и тюркских народов Поволжья и Приуралья 49 Яшмолкяна И.В. Хоровое творчество И.С.Палантая 54 Мамаева М.Н. Гетерофония в народной певческой традиции марийцев 78 Кудрявцев В.Г. К.Ф.Егоров и становление марийского изобразительного искусства 86 Ганкевнч В.Ю. Полиграфическое искусство газеты «Переводчик-Терджиман» 100}, language = {ru}, number = {12}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, author = {Кудрявцев, В. Г.}, year = {2002},} @book{lehtinen__2002, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тимофей Евсевьев: этнографические коллекции}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0892-7}, shorttitle = {этнографические коллекции}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Lehtinen, Ildikó}, year = {2002},} @book{__2002-77, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Терминология марийской вышивки}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МПИК}, author = {Соловьева, Г. И.}, year = {2002},} @book{__2000-36, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Словарь эпитетов русского литературного языка}, isbn = {978-5-7711-0013-5}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Норинт}, author = {Горбачевич, К. С.}, year = {2000},} @book{__2002-78, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Юзо тӱня. Волшебный мир. Марийские народные сказки и легенды}, isbn = {978-5-902311-01-0}, shorttitle = {Юзо тӱня}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марево}, editor = {Юзыкайн, А. М.}, year = {2002},} @book{__2002-79, address = {Sapporo}, title = {Весна народов: этнополитическая история Волго-Уральского региона: Сборник документов}, isbn = {978-5-7584-0027-2}, shorttitle = {Весна народов}, publisher = {Slavic Research Center, Hokkaido University}, editor = {Мацузато, К.}, year = {2002},} @book{valton_kevadhommik_2002, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Soome-ugri luuleklassikat}, title = {Kevadhommik}, isbn = {978-9985-78-564-5}, language = {et}, number = {2}, publisher = {Angestel}, editor = {Valton, Arvo and Piña Martins, Eva Vingiano de}, year = {2002},} @book{__2002-80, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Учёные Марийского государственного университета: Библиографический справочник}, isbn = {978-5-94808-043-7}, shorttitle = {Учёные Марийского государственного университета}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, editor = {Иванов, А. Г.}, year = {2002},} @book{__2002-81, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Илыш пӧрдемыште. Повесть ден ойлымаш-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/eu8XaJ70GrCOgoREfVgOCv-zt2VWDLiHOltYiDTjj1M9rL_33yMeO2WBCjh3KAL6XcA3bmsXAtIweYBcKjUUwmA1ewIjHnzfdBwIGd-hoUsXlxr5/Kudryashov_ilysh_p_1255_rdemyshte.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {Республикысе усталык рӱдер}, author = {Кудряшов, М. И.}, year = {2002},} @book{__2002-82, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {«Ӱжара» гыч «Марий Эл» марте. Документальный очерк-влак.}, shorttitle = {«Ӱжара» гыч «Марий Эл» марте}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/0GVoFD33LAD4-y14Riix7fTzDEOVcfHxkIOPniiCk8z3ZZlyXgFY_Y8uOKSvUGevvpums7RLd2jKocYTNLy1oLcVL3bxGekbRv53Wf9F52L7qUPl/1265_zhara_mariy_el.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, editor = {Абдулов, А. С.}, year = {2002},} @book{__2002-83, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӱм коэвлӓ. Лыдышвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Шӱм коэвлӓ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/95Ss3x-rJnY7Wd4yEpZ7aGCWMAwd__UTJd-94_G7bDr7ySwg9NB2v1bp5tA8YytN9E3f_C0pBEJs3xqLDpiHPcea7a38gUVEp3QJWyy2Chg2ttJP/Uilke_sh_1265_m_koevl_1235.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {Салика}, author = {Балька, Ондрин}, year = {2002},} @book{__2002-84, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пырысиге мыр-мыр-мыр...}, isbn = {5-900405-39-7}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/4iDHlGnAyJXbVrxgui8d5_WUcy1kRZDQToHohSehp-H3q9BonIFFd7zw-EddizzuSzxEP2VE659bcNOlb6IjwBI_1FCRGvaPl_czMGWRgDtnSZ2R/Grigoryeva_pyrysige.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {Сельские вести}, author = {Григорьева, С. Д.}, year = {2002},} @book{__2001-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Каньысырлык: мыскара ден койдарымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Каньысырлык}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {ПМЭ}, author = {Газетов, В. М.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2001-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме программе ({I}-{IV})}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марий туныктыш институт}, author = {Дмитриев, С. Д. and Ефремов, А. М.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2001-48, address = {Елабуга}, title = {Исследования по финно-угристике}, publisher = {Елабужский государственный педагогический институт}, author = {Арсланов, Л. Ш.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2001-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кырык мары 1000 дӓ ик идиома}, shorttitle = {Кырык мары 1000 дӓ ик идиома}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Грачёва, Ф. Т.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2001-50, address = {Казань}, title = {Куван кеҥеж: Ойлымаш-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7761-1116-7}, shorttitle = {Куван кеҥеж}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Магариф}, author = {Васильев, Л. А.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2001-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Юмынӱдыр: Мураршаш}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0878-1}, shorttitle = {Юмынӱдыр}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Лихачёва, Н. В.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2001-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тауштымаш: шарнымаш ден ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Тауштымаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/1CwAwMPP0Rh5k6K7JPge4F11DiaPz72DQWZ-tpnoWdTNt3gu8RO0CIDU73ThweFe3vh3cOvkDhJG9dq6aqnUGFQPKY0k2vXBjmbnxVZOb2DY04rE/Gazetov_taushtymash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {ПМЭ}, author = {Газетов, В. М.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2001-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ий йымачат вӱд йога: Повесть}, shorttitle = {Ий йымачат вӱд йога}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ZbJodssbz3BkcVakteuxBwUwWFCtsB4RYm8s5_aI08z3TlZ60KPplrylqT8o_j2aa7dnGdfJwTWhv7jN9JCyA6WIaY5dHFF3hYdmuBqdMuRBSQtX/Avipov_iy_yymachat_v_1265_d_yoga.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Авипов, А. Ф.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2001-54, address = {Москва}, title = {Концерт для контрабаса (или фагота) и струнного оркестра. Партитура}, shorttitle = {Концерт для контрабаса (или фагота) и струнного оркестра}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/YG0zOG_AUAAlMPHtf4XRfZP0TijfO3GC7RDHKQgLPBlBVdCYRYDrl8fZttI7sJlf6meD0dVc_jjo5_bBB1DqDDttRoRsYwy-zQqtBjkNP7dlmwNM/Eshpay_kontsert_dlya_kontrabasa.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {Композитор}, author = {Эшпай, А. Я.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2001-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Азбука. Икымше ужаш}, shorttitle = {Азбука}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/9J7H2282u88XGQq6Xa8Uq6WmQYy00EWKoGjTg89uKfCxn3waBuigI__VzWkKjpaaasVQBQev9lt8L9u9b-MgogznOaUMj535fOFyqlqFMHW89YYN/Dmitriev_dmitrieva_azbuka_2001.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Дмитриев, С. Д. and Дмитриева, В. М.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2001-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кушто улат, мамык кумылан аваем: Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Кушто улат, мамык кумылан аваем}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республикын тӱвыра да наций-влак кокласе кыл шотышто министерствыже}, author = {Висвис, З. А.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2001-57, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий сылнымут аршаш: Кугурак класслаште тунемше-влаклан}, shorttitle = {Марий сылнымут аршаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/a8HFospU-mKEGbkwsI-e2rxd75HgYr0jt_bPhyQu6HATdSWk67lLEi06OfpdIa93SJfqtKL_XalHH1ZQ6ld29XU1yRF7lmJbDJ3w7Tr0hUkbuvAg/Mariy_sylnymut_arshash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, editor = {Бояринова, Г. Н. and Чеснокова, С. П.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2001-58, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Парым. Почеламут, ойлымаш, мыскара}, shorttitle = {Парым}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл}, author = {Апакаев, В. В.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2001-59, address = {Козьмодемьянск}, title = {Ирсӓ яратымаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/1vKRMG_lOwgbuSCu5T92RFfsrn7yzmv-pLTFXdmJVLcTEpRbMfm-ttS1btHWti0l3AkBSvCMEQe4tXWZovCmDVhwhx3QOGQvIO8NJFtxOkC3Wubt/Irs_1235_yaratymash.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {Козьмодемьянская типография}, author = {Стапеев, В. С.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2001-60, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийской ономастики}, title = {Вопросы марийской ономастики. Выпуск 9}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/zp-yj-QP1OhR8c_QbAJ4RkBWJGNPYvmCAPhXoD33W7QLsiUBUlzWdvk7LQMd7WVXAkeLR53rP-sIWDO3o_1b3S_a5BAt4Xso4gVu9I_tmggbE1NR/Voprosy_mariyskoy_onomastiki_9.pdf}, number = {9}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Ефремов, А. С.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2001-61, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ови. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Ови}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/exY_pjveMIS0QHSYP92vEkaedGOF3Wtna4Aom9f5zrX2qtVCeqnqe6NzNOEOgwak2VwG46j8tTTNYwIJzbh5SaOu1yQSCw5ByiRPJLM8p5cNL3GA/Berdinskiy_ovi.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {Луч}, author = {Бердинский, В. Н.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2001-62, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мут поянлык. Тунемше-влаклан полыш.}, isbn = {5-7590-0856-0}, shorttitle = {Мут поянлык}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/AU2eThPABwPa8O6Q-mFZzE1kJQHtwRrIF5kXjwnMSBn37TRhsGYzoi6KNDDzuX9RHN0iEIOKF9vSsv-xhqYqoh_5--NgcCsMahTHs9DWetks-CJ8/Uchaev_mut_poyanlyk.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {2001},} @article{erelt_tense_2006, title = {Tense and {Evidentiality} in {Estonian}}, volume = {20}, issn = {0774-5141, 1569-9676}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/bjl.20.09ere}, doi = {10.1075/bjl.20.09ere}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, journal = {Belgian Journal of Linguistics}, author = {Erelt, Mati and Metslang, Helle and Pajusalu, Karl}, year = {2006}, pages = {125--136},} @book{visapaa_contexts_2014, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Pragmatics \& {Beyond} {New} {Series}}, title = {Contexts of {Subordination}: {Cognitive}, typological and discourse perspectives.}, isbn = {978-90-272-6961-4}, shorttitle = {Contexts of {Subordination}}, url = {https://ebookcentral.proquest.com/lib/univie/detail.action?docID=1772295}, abstract = {Introduction Ilona Herlin, Jyrki Kalliokoski and Laura Visapää {\textbar} pp. 1–16 Subordination in a dynamic account of grammar Ronald W. Langacker {\textbar} pp. 17–72 Is there really a syntactic category of subordination? Sonia Cristofaro {\textbar} pp. 73–91 Rhetorical use of some Finnish conjunctions in constructions and the scope of subordination Anni Jääskeläinen {\textbar} pp. 93–124 Subordination in purpose clauses: Variation of verb moods in Finnish and French Rea Peltola {\textbar} pp. 125–146 On the contextual conceptualization of joka relative clauses in Finnish Laura Visapää {\textbar} pp. 147–172 More subordinate? Verb-final order and subordination in Finnish dialects Maria Vilkuna {\textbar} pp. 173–202 Subordination and the prosodic marking of punctuation in L’étranger by Albert Camus Mari Wiklund {\textbar} pp. 203–221 Utterances ending in the conjunction että: Complete or to be continued? Aino Koivisto {\textbar} pp. 223–244 French and Finnish converbal constructions and their translation from French into Finnish Eva Havu {\textbar} pp. 245–268 Development of the Estonian conjunction kuna ‘while; because’ during the 20th century Helen Plado {\textbar} pp. 269–286 Index {\textbar} pp. 287–288}, language = {eng}, number = {249}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Visapää, Laura}, collaborator = {Kalliokoski, Jyrki and Sorva, Helena}, year = {2014},} @book{lieber_oxford_2014, address = {Oxford}, series = {Oxford {Handbooks} in {Linguistics}}, title = {The {Oxford} {Handbook} of {Derivational} {Morphology}}, isbn = {978-0-19-175022-9}, abstract = {This volume provides a comprehensive and thorough overview of the study of derivational morphology. Chapters cover theoretical and definitional matters, formal and semantic issues, interdisciplinary connections, and detailed descriptions of derivational processes in a wide range of language families Part I 1 Introduction: The Scope of the Handbook Rochelle Lieber and Pavol Štekauer 2 Delineating Derivation and Inflection Pius ten Hacken 3 Delineating Derivation and Compounding Susan Olsen 4 Theoretical Approaches to Derivation Rochelle Lieber 5 Productivity, Blocking, and Lexicalization Mark Aronoff and Mark Lindsay 6 Methodological Issues in Studying Derivation Rochelle Lieber 7 Experimental and Psycholinguistic Approaches Harald Baayen 8 Concatenative Derivation Laurie Bauer 9 Infixation Juliette Blevins 10 Conversion Salvador Valera 11 Non-Concatenative Derivation: Reduplication Sharon Inkelas 12 Non-Concatenative Derivation: Other Processes Stuart Davis and Natsuko Tsujimura 13 Allomorphy Mary Paster 14 Nominal Derivation Artemis Alexiadou 15 Verbal Derivation Andrew Koontz-Garboden 16 Adjectival and Adverbial Derivation Antonio Fábregas 17 Evaluative Derivation Lívia Körtvélyessy 18 Derivation and Function Words Gregory Stump 19 Polysemy in Derivation Franz Rainer 20 Derivational Paradigms Pavol Štekauer 21 Affix Ordering in Derivation Pauliina Saarinen and Jennifer Hay 22 Derivation and Historical Change Carola Trips 23 Derivation in a Social Context Lívia Körtvélyessy and Pavol Štekauer 24 Acquisition of Derivational Morphology Eve V. Clark Part II 25 Indo-European Sailaja Pingali 26 Uralic Ferenc Kiefer and Johanna Laakso 27 Altaic Irina Nikolaeva 28 Yeniseian Edward J. Vajda 29 Mon-Khmer Mark J. Alves 30 Austronesian Robert Blust 31 Niger-Congo Denis Creissels 32 Afroasiatic Erin Shay 33 Nilo-Saharan Gerrit J. Dimmendaal 34 Sino-Tibetan Karen Steffen Chung and others 35 Pama-Nyungan Jane Simpson 36 Athabaskan Keren Rice 37 Eskimo-Aleut Alana Johns 38 Uto-Aztecan Gabriela Caballero 39 Mataguayan Verónica Nercesian 40 Areal Tendencies in Derivation Bernd Heine 41 Universals in Derivation Rochelle Lieber and Pavol Štekauer}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Lieber, Rochelle and Štekauer, Pavol}, year = {2014},} @incollection{kiefer_uralic_2014, address = {Oxford}, title = {Uralic}, isbn = {978-0-19-964164-2}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199641642.013.0026}, abstract = {The chapter provides a survey of derivational processes in Uralic; predominantly suffixing. The most salient derivational patterns in Finnish, Mordvin, Mari, Permic, Hungarian, and Nenets are discussed in some detail. Multifunctional suffixes are frequent, occurring mostly with nouns and adjectives. Deverbal suffixes are more varied than denominal suffixes and denominal suffixes are richer than deadjectival suffixes. Throughout Uralic the following functions of derivation are well represented: deverbal agent and action nouns, deverbal verbs, denominal or deadjectival causative or translative verbs, deadjectival (abstract) nouns and denominal relational and privative adjectives, diminutive noun derivation. Adverbs are distinct from adjectives.The boundary between nouns and adjectives is not clear-cut. In some cases the relationship between two categories may be analyzed as conversion. Reduplication is not typical but may occur (in Hungarian particle reduplication, in Permic and Mari the repetition of whole words). Back-formation, blending, and clipping are not characteristic features of Uralic.}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, booktitle = {The {Oxford} {Handbook} of {Derivational} {Morphology}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Kiefer, Ferenc and Laakso, Johanna}, editor = {Lieber, Rochelle and Štekauer, Pavol}, year = {2014}, doi = {10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199641642.013.0026}, pages = {0},} @book{oostendorp_blackwell_2011, address = {Oxford}, title = {The {Blackwell} {Companion} to {Phonology}}, isbn = {978-1-4443-3526-2}, abstract = {Volume I General Issues and Segmental Phonology 1 Underlying Representations Jennifer Cole, José Ignacio Hualde 2 Contrast Daniel Currie Hall 3 Learnability Jeffrey Heinz, Jason Riggle 4 Markedness Elizabeth Hume 5 The Atoms of Phonological Representations Marianne Pouplier 6 Self-Organization in Phonology Andrew Wedel 7 Feature Specification and Underspecification Diana Archangeli 8 Sonorants Bert Botma 9 Handshape in Sign Language Phonology Diane Brentari 10 The Other Hand in Sign Language Phonology Onno Crasborn 11 The Phoneme B. Elan Dresher 12 Coronals T. A. Hall 13 The Stricture Features Ellen M. Kaisse 14 Autosegments William R. Leben 15 Glides Susannah V. Levi 16 Affricates Yen-Hwei Lin 17 Distinctive Features Jeff Mielke 18 The Representation of Clicks Amanda Miller 19 Vowel Place Bruce Morén-Duolljá 20 The Representation of Vowel Length David Odden 21 Vowel Height Douglas Pulleyblank 22 Consonantal Place of Articulation Keren Rice 23 Partially Nasal Segments Anastasia K. Riehl, Abigail C. Cohn 24 The Phonology of Movement in Sign Language Wendy Sandler 25 Pharyngeals Kimary Shahin 26 Schwa Daniel Silverman 27 The Organization of Features Christian Uffmann 28 The Representation of Fricatives Bert Vaux, Brett Miller 29 Secondary and Double Articulation Jeroen Van De Weijer 30 The Representation of Rhotics Richard Wiese 31 Lateral Consonants Moira Yip Volume II Suprasegmental and Prosodic Phonology 32 The Representation of Intonation Amalia Arvaniti 33 Syllable-Internal Structure Anna R. K. Bosch 34 Precedence Relations in Phonology Charles Cairns, Eric Raimy 35 Downstep Bruce Connell 36 Final Consonants Marie-Hélène Côté 37 Geminates Stuart Davis 38 The Representation of sC Clusters Heather Goad 39 Stress: Phonotactic and Phonetic Evidence Matthew Gordon 40 The Foot Michael Hammond 41 The Representation of Word Stress Ben Hermans 42 Pitch Accent Systems Harry van der Hulst 43 Extrametricality and Non-Finality Brett Hyde 44 The Iambic—Trochaic Law Brett Hyde 45 The Representation of Tone Larry M. Hyman 46 Positional Effects in Consonant Clusters Jongho Jun 47 Initial Geminates Astrid Kraehenmann 48 Stress-Timed vs. Syllable-Timed Languages Marina Nespor, Mohinish Shukla, Jacques Mehler 49 Sonority Steve Parker 50 Tonal Alignment Pilar Prieto 51 The Phonological Word Anthi Revithiadou 52 Ternary Rhythm Curt Rice 53 Syllable Contact Misun Seo 54 The Skeleton Péter Szigetvári 55 Onsets Nina Topintzi 56 Sign Syllables Ronnie Wilbur 57 Quantity-Sensitivity Draga Zec Volume III Phonological Processes 58 The Emergence of the Unmarked Michael Becker, Kathryn Flack Potts 59 Metathesis Eugene Buckley 60 Dissimilation Patrik Bye 61 Hiatus Resolution Roderic F. Casali 62 Constraint Conjunction Megan J. Crowhurst 63 Markedness and Faithfulness Constraints Paul de Lacy 64 Compensatory Lengthening Randall Gess 65 Consonant Mutation Janet Grijzenhout 66 Lenition Naomi Gurevich 67 Vowel Epenthesis Nancy Hall 68 Deletion John Harris 69 Final Devoicing and Final Laryngeal Neutralization Gregory K. Iverson, Joseph C. Salmons 70 Conspiracies Charles W. Kisseberth 71 Palatalization Alexei Kochetov 72 Consonant Harmony in Child Language Clara C. Levelt 73 Chain Shifts Anna Łubowicz 74 Rule Ordering Joan Mascaró 75 Consonant–Vowel Place Feature Interactions Jaye Padgett 76 Structure Preservation: The Resilience of Distinctive Information Carole Paradis, Darlene LaCharité 77 Long-distance Assimilation of Consonants Sharon Rose 78 Nasal Harmony Rachel Walker 79 Reduction Natasha Warner 80 Mergers and Neutralization Alan C. L. Yu 81 Local Assimilation Elizabeth C. Zsiga Volume IV Phonological Interfaces 82 Featural Affixes Akinbiyi Akinlabi 83 Paradigms Adam Albright 84 Clitics Stephen R. Anderson 85 Cyclicity Ricardo Bermádez-Otero 86 Morpheme Structure Constraints Geert Booij 87 Neighborhood Effects Adam Buchwald 88 Derived Environment Effects Luigi Burzio 89 Gradience and Categoricality in Phonological Theory Mirjam Ernestus 90 Frequency Effects Stefan A. Frisch 91 Vowel Harmony: Opaque and Transparent Vowels Adamantios I. Gafos, Amanda Dye 92 Variability Gregory R. Guy 93 Sound Change José Ignacio Hualde 94 Lexical Phonology and the Lexical Syndrome Ellen M. Kaisse, April McMahon 95 Loanword Phonology Yoonjung Kang 96 Experimental Approaches in Theoretical Phonology Shigeto Kawahara 97 Tonogenesis John Kingston 98 Speech Perception and Phonology Andrew Martin, Sharon Peperkamp 99 Phonologically Conditioned Allomorph Selection Andrew Nevins 100 Reduplication Eric Raimy 101 The Interpretation of Phonological Patterns in First Language Acquisition Yvan Rose, Sharon Inkelas 102 Category-Specific Effects Jennifer L. Smith 103 Phonological Sensitivity to Morphological Structure Jochen Trommer AbstractPDF ReferencesRequest permissions 104 Root-Affix Asymmetries Suzanne Urbanczyk 105 Tier Segregation Adam Ussishkin 106 Exceptionality Matthew Wolf Volume V Phonology across Languages 107 Chinese Tone Sandhi Bao Zhiming 108 Semitic Templates Outi Bat-El 109 Polish Syllable Structure Christina Y. Bethin 110 Metaphony in Romance Andrea Calabrese 111 Laryngeal Contrast in Korean Young-mee Yu Cho 112 French Liaison Marie-Hélène Cǒté 113 Flapping in American English Kenneth J. De Jong 114 Bantu Tone Laura J. Downing 115 Chinese Syllable Structure San Duanmu 116 Sentential Prominence in English Carlos Gussenhoven 117 Celtic Mutations S. J. Hannahs 118 Turkish Vowel Harmony Bariş Kabak 119 Reduplication in Sanskrit Robert Kennedy 120 Japanese Pitch Accent Haruo Kubozono 121 Slavic Palatalization Jerzy Rubach 122 Slavic Yers Tobias Scheer 123 Hungarian Vowel Harmony Miklós Törkenczy 124 Word Stress in Arabic Janet C. E. Watson}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Blackwell}, editor = {Oostendorp, Marc van}, year = {2011},} @book{hagege_adpositions_2010, address = {Oxford}, series = {Oxford studies in typology and linguistic theory}, title = {Adpositions}, isbn = {978-0-19-957500-8}, abstract = {Hier auch später erschienene, unveränderte Nachdrucke (2011), Literaturverz. S. [336] - 358}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Hagège, Claude}, year = {2010},} @book{hawkins_definiteness_1978, address = {Atlantic Highlands, NJ}, title = {Definiteness and {Indefiniteness}: {A} {Study} in {Reference} and {Grammaticality} {Prediction}}, isbn = {978-1-315-68791-9}, shorttitle = {Definiteness and {Indefiniteness}}, abstract = {First published in 1988, this book is concerned with the definite and indefinite articles in English. It provides an integrated pragmatic-semantic theory of definite and indefinite reference, on the basis of which, many co-occurance restrictions between articles and non-modifiers are explained. At the general theoretical level, this book looks at the role of semantics in the prediction of all and only the grammatical sentences of a language. A generalisation is proposed uniting semantic oppositions underlying ungrammaticality with syntactic oppositions between conditions of application on transformational generative rules. A procedure is suggested for distinguishing semantic from syntactic causes of ungrammaticality. At a more particular level, the book explores the nature of reference. It examines an important selection of subjects such as the contrast between definiteness and indefiniteness, the relationship between definite and demonstrative reference, and the relationship between pragmatic and logical aspects of determining meaning.}, publisher = {Humanities Press}, author = {Hawkins, John}, year = {1978}, } @book{nuyts_oxford_2016, address = {Oxford}, edition = {First edition}, series = {Oxford {Handbooks} in {Linguistics}}, title = {The {Oxford} {Handbook} of {Modality} and {Mood}}, isbn = {978-0-19-959143-5 978-0-19-882678-1}, abstract = {1 Surveying Modality and Mood: An Introduction Jan Nuyts 2 The History of Modality and Mood Johan van der Auwera and Alfonso Zamorano Aguilar Part I The Semantics of Modality and Mood 3 Analyses of the Modal MeaningsGet accessArrow Jan Nuyts 4 Interactions between Modality and Other Semantic CategoriesGet accessArrow Mario Squartini 5 Analyses of the Semantics of MoodGet accessArrow Irina Nikolaeva Part II The Expression of Modality and Mood 6 The Expression of Non-Epistemic Modal CategoriesGet accessArrow Heiko Narrog 7 The Expression of Epistemic ModalityGet accessArrow Kaspar Boye 8 Sentence Types Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald 9 The Linguistic Marking of (Ir)Realis and Subjunctive Caterina Mauri and Andrea Sansò 10 The Linguistic Interaction of Mood with Modality and Other Categories Andrej L. Malchukov and Viktor S. Xrakovskij Part III Sketches of Modality and Mood Systems 11 Modality and Mood in Iroquoian Marianne Mithun 12 Modality and Mood in Chadic Zygmunt Frajzyngier 13 Modality and Mood in Sinitic Hilary Chappell and Alain Peyraube 14 Modality and Mood in Oceanic Frantisek Lichtenberk 15 Modality and Mood in Standard Average European Daniël Van Olmen and Johan van der Auwera Part IV Wider Perspectives on Modality and Mood 16 The Diachrony of Modality and Mood Debra Ziegeler 17 Areality in Modality and Mood Björn Hansen and Umberto Ansaldo 18 Modality and Mood in First Language Acquisition Maya Hickmann and Dominique Bassano 19 Modality and Mood in American Sign Language Barbara Shaffer and Terry Janzen Part V Theoretical Approaches 20 Modality and Mood in Formal Syntactic Approaches Katrin Axel-Tober and Remus Gergel 21 Modality and Mood in Functional Linguistic Approaches Karin Aijmer 22 Modality and Mood in Cognitive Linguistics and Construction Grammars Ronny Boogaart and Egbert Fortuin 23 Modality and Mood in Formal Semantics Magdalena Kaufmann and Stefan Kaufmann}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Nuyts, Jan and Auwera, Johan van der}, year = {2016},} @incollection{e_kiss_rise_2017, address = {Oxford}, title = {The rise and fall of {Hungarian} complex tenses}, isbn = {978-0-19-874784-0}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1093/oso/9780198747840.003.0005}, abstract = {This chapter reconstructs how and why complex tenses appeared in Hungarian grammar in the late Proto-Hungarian period, and how and why they disappeared 1000 years later. It claims that the evolution of complex tenses started with a micro-change: the reanalysis of the feature content of a verbal suffix. This step initiated further processes of reanalysis, analogical extension, and abstraction, as a consequence of which the tense system inherited from Uralic, distinguishing only past and nonpast, developed into a complex system marking both tense and viewpoint aspect. The chapter argues that both the appearance of complex tenses, and their disappearance, i.e., the replacement of morphological viewpoint aspect marking by situation aspect marking via verbal particles, was triggered by language contact. In both cases, a translinguistic reanalysis took place: Hungarian speakers assigned to the Hungarian construction the structural–functional properties of the construction of the contact language.}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, booktitle = {Micro-change and {Macro}-change in {Diachronic} {Syntax}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {É. Kiss, Katalin}, editor = {Mathieu, Eric and Truswell, Robert}, year = {2017}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198747840.003.0005}, pages = {61--74},} @book{hamans_language_2024, address = {Oxford}, title = {Language, {History}, {Ideology}: {The} {Use} and {Misuse} of {Historical}-{Comparative} {Linguistics}}, isbn = {978-0-19-882789-4 978-0-19-186660-9}, shorttitle = {Language, {History}, {Ideology}}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/56455}, abstract = {Abstract Since its beginnings, historical-comparative linguistics has had its “encounters” with ideology. Eighteenth-century pioneering arguments for a Finno-Ugric family met with strong resistance from Hungarian nationalists. In Indo-European studies, the problematic “beech tree” argument placed the homeland near Germanic and thus supported the “Nordic” origin of the “Aryans”; Russian nationalists see archaeological sites like Arkaim as the home of the “Aryans” and themselves as the descendants of these “Aryans”; and Indian nationalists try to locate the Indo-European homeland in India. To further political agendas, “alternative” histories have been proposed for Moldovian and Maltese, and for a language like Afrikaans an absolutely white origin was defended. Parallel to these developments and partly interacting with them, the rise of nation states, with their insistence on a single national language, led to the suppression of minority languages and dialects; conversely, the split of former Yugoslavia led to split of the former common language, Serbo-Croatian, into four languages in order to supply the successor states of Bosnia-Herzegovina, Croatia, Montenegro, and Serbia each with its own “national language.” Finally, even practicing linguists may be led astray by their biases. This volume presents twelve in-depth studies of cases where ideology has influenced historical-comparative linguistic work or has led to the rejection of comparative-historical linguistic findings, or where linguistic nationalism has affected the historical development of languages. 1:Introduction, Camiel Hamans and Hans Henrich Hock 2:Misunderstanding historical linguistics: Three Uralic examples, Johanna Laakso 3:Ideologies and linguistic development in North Germanic, Kristján Árnason 4:Ideology and recent attacks on historical-comparative methodology: Historical linguistics under siege?, Hans Henrich Hock 5:Indo-European linguistic palaeontology and ideology: Nice wheels!, Hans Henrich Hock 6:Historical linguistics and the Macedonia name issue: What's in a name?, Brian D. Joseph 7:Celtic and English language contact and scholarly attitudes, Anders Ahlqvist 8:Borrowing and historical-linguistic ideology, Johanna Laakso 9:The origin of Afrikaans: Purism or language contact?, Camiel Hamans 10:Moldovan and Maltese and the poverty of historicism in Romance linguistics, John Charles Smith 11:The breakup of the national language of the former Yugoslavia: Speeding up language change, Ranko Bugarski 12:The European Charter for Regional and Minority Languages: Turning the tide against linguistic nationalism, Camiel Hamans 13:Methodological nationalism and (anti-)historicism in the history of linguistics: Linguistic essentialism, Ferdinand von Mengden and Britta Schneider}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, editor = {Hamans, Camiel and Hock, Hans Henrich}, year = {2024},} @incollection{laakso_borrowing_2024, title = {Borrowing and historical-linguistic ideology}, isbn = {978-0-19-882789-4}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1093/oso/9780198827894.003.0008}, abstract = {Loanword research connects the history of a language to the ethnocultural reality in which the language users lived. As a consequence, it can provide valuable connections to other historical disciplines. However, the same connections also make loanword research susceptible to ideological pressures. This chapter presents some examples of how ideologies and (ethno)political preconceptions may influence loanword research. One such ideology is the so-called prestige determinism hypothesis, the belief that loanwords travel from cultures on a (supposedly) higher level to their lower-level neighbours rather than vice versa. This chapter shows that such ideologies and biases not only are unwarranted but that they may lead linguists to ignore important evidence or misinterpret the evidence.}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, booktitle = {Language, {History}, {Ideology}: {The} {Use} and {Misuse} of {Historical}-{Comparative} {Linguistics}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Laakso, Johanna}, editor = {Hamans, Camiel and Hock, Hans Henrich}, year = {2024}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198827894.003.0008}, pages = {142--155},} @incollection{laakso_misunderstanding_2024, title = {Misunderstanding historical linguistics: {Three} {Uralic} examples}, isbn = {978-0-19-882789-4}, shorttitle = {Misunderstanding historical linguistics}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1093/oso/9780198827894.003.0002}, abstract = {Since the nineteenth century, findings of historical linguistics have been used for shedding light on the past and, in this connection, also in national identity building. This has created tensions between pre-scientific, romantic narratives and the mainstream academic views on linguistic prehistory. Somewhat surprisingly, not only laypeople but even academic “maverick” linguists sometimes propagate pseudolinguistic views seemingly tailored to support popular ideas about a glorious national past. This chapter analyzes three such cases and the reasons behind the misuse of data, methods, and terminology. While two of them seem to be mainly connected to Hungarian Anti-Finno-Ugrism, one of them represents similar problems in Finland and Estonia.}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, booktitle = {Language, {History}, {Ideology}: {The} {Use} and {Misuse} of {Historical}-{Comparative} {Linguistics}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Laakso, Johanna}, editor = {Hamans, Camiel and Hock, Hans Henrich}, year = {2024}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198827894.003.0002}, pages = {14--31},} @incollection{moro_existential_2006, title = {Existential {Sentences} and {Expletive} {There}}, copyright = {Copyright © 2006 by Blackwell Publishing Ltd}, isbn = {978-0-470-99659-1}, url = {https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1002/9780470996591.ch24}, abstract = {This chapter contains sections titled: Introduction: what is an existential sentence? Basic properties of existential sentences Deriving the basic properties of existential sentences On the Definiteness Effect in existential sentences: are there parameters in semantics? Conclusion}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, booktitle = {The {Blackwell} {Companion} to {Syntax}}, publisher = {John Wiley \& Sons, Ltd}, author = {Moro, Andrea}, year = {2006},pages = {210--236},} @book{stassen_comparison_1985, address = {Oxford}, title = {Comparison and universal grammar}, isbn = {978-0-631-14058-0}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Blackwell}, author = {Stassen, Leon}, year = {1985},} @book{redei_chrestomathia_1978, address = {Budapest}, title = {Chrestomathia {Syrjaenica}}, isbn = {978-963-17-2675-6}, language = {Magyar}, publisher = {Tankönyvkiadó}, author = {Rédei, Károly}, year = {1978}, } @article{campbell_review_1993, title = {[{Review} of:] {Uralische} {Evidenz} für die {Laryngaltheorie}}, volume = {69}, issn = {0097-8507}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/416895}, doi = {10.2307/416895}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, journal = {Language}, author = {Campbell, Lyle and Garrett, Andrew}, collaborator = {Koivulehto, Jorma}, year = {1993}, pages = {832--836},} @incollection{f_gulyas_pl3_2013, address = {Budapest}, title = {A {Pl3} igealak nem referenciális használatáról finnugor nyelvekben}, copyright = {ELTE BTK Nyelvtudományi Doktori Iskola}, url = {https://edit.elte.hu/xmlui/handle/10831/20738}, abstract = {megjelent változat}, language = {magyar}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, booktitle = {Félúton 8. {A} nyolcadik {Félúton} konferencia (2012) kiadványa}, publisher = {ELTE Nyelvtudományi Doktori Iskola}, author = {F. Gulyás, Nikolett}, editor = {Drávucz, Fanni and Haindrich, Helga Anna and Horváth, Krisztina and Karácsony, Fanni}, year = {2013}, pages = {211--224},} @book{__1970-19, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Порядок слов в удмуртском простом повествовательном предложении}, publisher = {Записки Удмуртского НИИ истории, экономики, литературы и языка при Совете Министров Удмуртской АССР}, author = {Гаврилова, Т. Г.}, year = {1970}, } @article{georgieva_nevszoi_2020, title = {Névszói ellipszis az udmurtban}, volume = {32}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/81684069/N%C3%A9vsz%C3%B3i_ellipszis_az_udmurtban_Nominal_ellipsis_in_Udmurt_}, abstract = {Georgieva, Ekaterina. 2020. Névszói ellipszis az udmurt nyelvben [Nominal ellipsis in Udmurt]. In: Éva Dékány, Tamás Halm \& Balázs Surányi (eds.), Általános Nyelvészeti Tanulmányok XXXII, 365–380. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. This paper deals with}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, journal = {Általános Nyelvészeti Tanulmányok}, author = {Georgieva, Ekaterina}, year = {2020}, pages = {365--380},} @article{arkhangelskiy_clitics_2014, title = {Clitics in the {Beserman} {Dialect} of {Udmurt}}, issn = {1556-5068}, url = {http://www.ssrn.com/abstract=2504461}, doi = {10.2139/ssrn.2504461}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, journal = {SSRN Electronic Journal}, author = {Arkhangelskiy, Timofey}, year = {2014},} @book{__2012-80, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийский край в {XIII}-{XVI} веках: очерки по истории}, isbn = {978-5-94808-678-1}, shorttitle = {Марийский край в {XIII}-{XVI} веках}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Бахтин, А. Г.}, year = {2012},} @book{__1985-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Историческое развитие лексики марийского языка}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1985},} @article{__1956-7, title = {Послелоги в марийском языке}, volume = {9}, journal = {Труды МарНИИ}, author = {Ефремов, В. А.}, year = {1956}, pages = {59--85}, } @book{__1970-20, address = {Москва}, title = {Проблема акцентуации марийского языка}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Коведяева, Е. И.}, year = {1970}, } @inproceedings{__2006-56, address = {Томск}, title = {Пути грамматикализации глагола речи manaš в конструкциях с сентенциальными актантами в марийском языке}, booktitle = {The grammar and pragmatics of complex sentences in languages spoken in {Europe} and {North} and {Central} {Asia}. {International} linguistic symposium {LENCA}-3. {Book} of abstracts}, publisher = {Ветер}, author = {Сердобольская, Н. В. and Толдова, С. Ю.}, year = {2006}, } @incollection{borik_pseudoincorporation_2015, address = {Leiden}, title = {Pseudoincorporation {Analysis} of {Unmarked} {Direct} {Objects} in {Mari}}, isbn = {978-90-04-29108-9 978-90-04-29034-1}, url = {https://brill.com/view/book/edcoll/9789004291089/B9789004291089_010.xml}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, booktitle = {The {Syntax} and {Semantics} of {Pseudo}-{Incorporation}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Serdobolskaya, Natalia}, editor = {Borik, Olga and Gehrke, Berit}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1163/9789004291089_010}, pages = {296--328},} @article{sepper_indirectal_2007, title = {Indirectal in literary {Estonian}}, volume = {11}, issn = {1406-0922}, url = {https://kirj.ee/trames-publications/?filter[year]=2007&filter[issue]=1229&filter[publication]=11011}, doi = {10.3176/tr.2007.3.05}, abstract = {The article aims to establish the category and means of expression of the indirectal based on the analysis of two sublanguages of contemporary literary Estonian and the relationship between the Estonian indirectal and the linguistic-typological evidentiality category. In the article, the indirectal is defined as a functional-semantic category and an overview is given of the indirectal means of expression and their dynamics in contemporary Estonian. The empirical material of the article is corpus-based. The usage analysis of linguistic means shows how the dynamics of use considerably transforms language as a text corpus although the means themselves may remain unchanged. No previous study has approached the means of expressing indirectality from a unified theoretical basis considering both semantics and function. Previous treatments have focused on formal aspects.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, journal = {Trames. Journal of the Humanities and Social Sciences}, author = {Sepper, Maria-Maren}, year = {2007}, pages = {299--323},} @book{kahla_phraseologia_2010, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Phraseologia {Morduinica}}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Kahla, Martti}, year = {2010},} @book{bergsland_sydsamisk_1994, address = {Karasjok}, edition = {2. utg}, title = {Sydsamisk grammatikk}, isbn = {978-82-7374-215-5}, language = {smi nor sma}, publisher = {Davvi Girji}, author = {Bergsland, Knut}, year = {1994},} @incollection{vinka_developing_2015, address = {Umeå}, title = {Developing a spoken corpus for {South} {Saami} language teaching and learning}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Språkdidaktik: {Researching} {Language} {Teaching} and {Learning}}, publisher = {Department of Language Studies, Umeå University}, author = {Vinka, Mikael and Waldmann, Christian and Kroik, David and Sullivan, Kirk P. H. and Lindgren, Eva and Enever, Janet}, year = {2015}, pages = {75--84},} @book{wiedemann_syrjanisch-deutsches_1964, address = {Bloomington, IN}, edition = {Reprint}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {Syrjänisch-{Deutsches} {Wörterbuch} {Nebst} {Einem} {Wotjakisch}-{Deutschen} {Im} {Anhang}}, number = {40}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Wiedemann, Ferdinand Johann}, year = {1964},} @article{popov_kuoika_1963, title = {The "{Kuoika}," {Guardian} {Spirits} of {Family} and {Clan} among the {Nganasan}}, volume = {1}, issn = {0066-6939}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/40315566}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, journal = {Arctic Anthropology}, author = {Popov, A. A. and Sample, L. L.}, year = {1963}, pages = {122--130},} @article{li_names_2009, title = {The {Names} of {Parts} of {Human} {Body} in {Dolgan}}, volume = {53}, issn = {0008-9192}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/41928516}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Li, Yong-Sŏng}, year = {2009}, pages = {228--261},} @phdthesis{pehrson_bilateral_1955, address = {Chicago, IL}, type = {Ph.{D}.}, title = {The {Bilateral} {Network} of {Social} {Relation} in {Konkama} {Lapp} {District}}, copyright = {Database copyright ProQuest LLC; ProQuest does not claim copyright in the individual underlying works.}, url = {https://www.proquest.com/docview/301948624/citation/72A73C2ADBBE403CPQ/1}, language = {English}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, school = {The University of Chicago}, author = {Pehrson, Robert N.}, year = {1955},} @book{__2000-37, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Школа искусства игры на крезе}, isbn = {5-7691-1050-3}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Удмуртский институт истории, языка и литературы УрО РАН}, author = {Кунгуров, С. Н.}, year = {2000},} @book{__2000-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Порсын лыве: ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Порсын лыве}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Газетов, В. М.}, year = {2000},} @book{__2000-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Колыштса шӱшпык чон шортмым...: Почеламут-влак, сонет аршаш}, isbn = {5-7590-0859-5}, shorttitle = {Колыштса шӱшпык чон шортмым...}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Дудина, З. М.}, year = {2000},} @book{__2000-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Латикымше классыште кызытсе марий литератур: Прозо, поэзий: Туныктышылан полыш}, isbn = {5-87898-021-5}, shorttitle = {Латикымше классыште кызытсе марий литератур}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий полиграфкомбинат издательстве}, author = {Кудрявцева, Р. А.}, year = {2000},} @book{__2000-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Турием уэш каваште: Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Турием уэш каваште}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республикын тӱвыра министерствыже}, author = {Висвис, З. А.}, year = {2000},} @book{__2000-42, address = {Саров}, title = {Прошлое марийского народа в его эпосе}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Альфа}, author = {Акцорин, В А}, year = {2000},} @book{__2000-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Качыйӱыш: Мыскара повесть-влак}, shorttitle = {Качыйӱыш:}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Артамонов, Ю. М.}, year = {2000},} @book{__2000-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Саман пудыранчык: Почеламут, поэма, либретто, муро}, shorttitle = {Саман пудыранчык}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республикын тӱвыра министерствыже}, author = {Николаев, С. В.}, year = {2000},} @book{__2000-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий Эл. Край марийский. Книга-альбом}, shorttitle = {Марий Эл}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/CQpT1QLK5uP85xfjX_WgrHeOObsyrfMJ99WLHwbGZjTkEbUPaR6jX4XMCWoBL63_kyLj8adHCf7QU-4RQygJLOZtNqwM10Ad2ohHbJk4_JQz-hJo/Mariy_el_kray_mariyskiy.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Спиридонов, А. Я.}, year = {2000},} @book{_-_2000-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Илыш-койыш. Йомак-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/6TVC9_3tJZ8O52s_iWA9_93tBsoFW_2w0f8XxCvmVgvPSEXYyeMaZWDm7NrrApAKKYhgXm467GlLlhedfRLeIVYxcRIykICsk3GHDA-c4lBF1Y_k/Gazetov_ilysh-Koyysh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {Периодика Марий Эл}, author = {Газетов, В. М.}, year = {2000},} @book{__2000-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шочмо вер – чевер: Шӱмсем аршаш: лирический новелла-влак}, shorttitle = {Шочмо вер – чевер}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Периодика Марий Эл}, author = {Алексеев, Г. В.}, year = {2000},} @book{__2000-47, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Этническая мобилизация во внутренней периферии: Волго-Камский регион начала {XX} в.: Сб. докл.}, isbn = {978-5-7691-1034-4}, shorttitle = {Этническая мобилизация во внутренней периферии}, abstract = {Лаллукка Сеппо. Формирование национальных движений на окраинах импе­рий. Вводные заметки 5 Реми Йоханнес. Проблемы неполной национальной мобилизации: национальные движения украинцев и белорусов в сравнительном анализе 14 Луутонен Йорма. Возникновение финно-угорских и тюркских литературных языков Поволжья и вопрос о литературном языке в начале XX в. 21 Христолюбова Л. С. Просветительная и этноконсолидирующая роль первых удмуртских газет и культурно-просветительных обществ в первой четверти XX в. 43 Фрайер Пол. Политика в области образования у уральских марийцев в первые годы советской власти: роль и результаты 55 Кутявин А.Н. Удмуртское национальное движение в контексте этнокультурной и политической истории народов Волго-Камья в конце XIX – первой четверти XX в. 64 Ибулаев Г.И. Марийцы Уфимской губернии и национальное движение 78 Юзыкайн Э.А. Участие башкирских марийцев в формировании марийского литературного языка 88 Чузаев Р.И. Вопросы культурной и территориальной автономии в марийском национальном движении в 1917—1918 гг. 105 Куликов К.И. Этническое самосознание удмуртской интеллигенции как фактор развития ее политических взглядов и создания государственности в 1920-х гг. 115 Исхаков Д.М. Национальное движение вол го-уральских татар “первой волны” и его особенности 132 Смит Джеремий. “Мы готовы управлять”: Башкирский революционный комитету власти, 1919-1920гг. 145 Сафин Ф.Г. Мобилизованный этницизм и татаро-башкирские отношения в Башкирии в первой четверти XX в. 157 Иванов В.И., Изоркин А.В. Союз мелких народностей Поволжья (1917—1918 гг.) как редкий пример региональной межэтнической консолидации и самоор­ганизации 169 Сведения об авторах 175}, language = {ru}, publisher = {УИИЯЛ УрО РАН}, editor = {Лаллукка, Сеппо and Молотова, Т. Л.}, year = {2000},} @book{__2000-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мыры. Масак. Тошты шамак}, isbn = {5-230-00-00581-5}, shorttitle = {Мыры. Масак. Тошты шамак}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Грачёва, Ф. Т.}, year = {2000},} @book{__2000-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Дружба}, title = {На свет нетленный}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/eZGm8q_N2AxVfKmnuRZpB3DCnlYmnF-xil86aaWByiayfMI8mrTyHUtI5DXuK3F19CPzZ35Pd-T2_6BXf0ge7S6rCKjc8QsNDGDGgg7S2SZWWC13/Druzhba_2000.pdf}, number = {19}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {Издательство Марполиграфкомбината}, author = {Смирнов, Г. Н.}, year = {2000},} @book{__2000-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Председатель исполкома: Очерк жизни и деятельности И.П. Петрова (1893 — 1938 гг.)}, shorttitle = {Председатель исполкома}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Сануков, К. Н.}, year = {2000},} @book{__2000-51, address = {Козьмодемьянск}, title = {Ӹлӓш, ӹлӓш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/tVLTcDjIaj9K8cnH-ctWtbgU5dYtZrwxNes1Rb4IjT6K-9Q7b0HnK1vtQYK0saxbEFrN_xjGmqtY4m3xTs5RNtsQfF6gb_xKS_fUt4RC-HjBRkEW/1273_l_1235_sh__1273_l_1235_sh.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {Козьмодемьянская типография}, author = {Лобанов, И. И.}, year = {2000},} @book{setala_zur_1886, address = {Helsingfors}, title = {Zur {Geschichte} der {Tempus}- und {Modusstammbildung} in den finnisch-ugrischen {Sprachen}}, language = {de}, publisher = {Druckerei der Finnischen Litteratur- Gesellschaft}, author = {Setälä, Eemil Nestor}, year = {1886},} @misc{shluinsky_modern_2010, title = {Modern {State} and {Modern} {Speakers} of {Enets}: {Recent} {Field} data}, url = {https://negation.univie.ac.at/projekt/files/shluinsky.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, author = {Shluinsky, Andrey}, year = {2010},} @article{shore_so-called_1988, title = {On the so-called {Finnish} passive}, volume = {39}, issn = {0043-7956, 2373-5112}, url = {http://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.1080/00437956.1988.11435787}, doi = {10.1080/00437956.1988.11435787}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, journal = {Word}, author = {Shore, Susanna}, year = {1988}, pages = {151--176},} @article{serzant_independent_2015, title = {The {Independent} {Partitive} as an {Eastern} {Circum}-{Baltic} isogloss}, volume = {8}, issn = {1877-4091, 1955-2629}, url = {https://brill.com/view/journals/jlc/8/2/article-p341_6.xml}, doi = {10.1163/19552629-00802006}, abstract = {The paper claims that the independent partitive case in Finnic languages and the independent partitive genitive case in Baltic and East Slavic (henceforth: ip(g)) show considerable correlations that cannot be accounted for but by language contact. Given that both the ip(g) in Baltic and East Slavic as well as the ip(g) in Finnic are inherited from the respective proto-languages, the paper also offers a methodological discussion of how inherited categories may also be shown to be subject to language contact. A typologically not infrequent category must be individualized on the basis of a list of properties. Thus, 13 semantic and 5 morphosyntactic properties have been discussed. While the study reveals that in general the ip(g) is or was subject to intensive language contact, there is no common hotbed for all properties analysed and different properties have different hotbeds and are distinct with respect to their geographical distribution and entrenchment. North Russian and Finnic show the greatest degree of correspondence as, e.g., the aspectuality related functions of the ip(g) or the morphological distinction between the possession (sensu lato) and the partitive-related functions are concerned. Here, Finnic is the donor language. However, other properties such as the semantic and syntactic merger of the acc and ip(g) marking must have spread from Russian to Finnic and, to some extent, Baltic. Similarly, the genitive/partitive-under-negation probably developed first in Baltic and Slavic and spread then into Finnic, since preconditions for this rule are already found in the ancient Indo-European languages. Finnic, however, preserves this rule best.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, journal = {Journal of Language Contact}, author = {Seržant, Ilja A.}, year = {2015},pages = {341--418},} @book{bagyinszki_anyanyelvunk_2019, address = {Budapest}, series = {Anyanyelvünk évszázadai}, title = {Anyanyelvünk évszázadai 4. {Nyelvünk} változása és változatai}, shorttitle = {Anyanyelvünk évszázadai 4}, url = {https://bookline.hu/product/home.action?_v=Bagyinszki_Szilvia_szerk_Batori_Gyop&type=20&id=4039941}, abstract = {Lectori salutem! 7 NYELVTÖRTÉNET ÉS NYELVI KAPCSOLATOK Antal M. Gergely Sigér, sigeret… – A sügér szó lehetséges etimológiája 11 Bagyinszki Szilvia A ‑t(t) + volna szerkezetű múlt dimenzionális nyelvészeti vizsgálata 16–18. századi misszilisekben 17 Galac Ádám A szláv eredet kérdése néhány ismeretlen eredetű szavunk esetében: kullancs, horkol/horkant/horkan, komor/komoly 31 Szabó Ditta Funkcióváltás vizsgálata lexikális-funkcionális grammatikai keretben udmurt példán, magyar kitekintéssel 45 TÖRTÉNETI ÉS SZINKRÓN NÉVTAN Bátori Gyopárka A Gesta Hungarorum román fordításaiban szereplő helynevek 55 Havasi Zsuzsanna „Bor István Feleségemmel együtt hitem után vallom” – Névelemek, párreprezentáció és bűnösség kapcsolódási pontjai boszorkányperekben 65 Inczédi Lilla Ekecs-Apácaszakállas község keresztnévadási szokásainak változása 71 TÁRSADALOM ÉS NYELVHASZNÁLAT Bakó Judit Mi mihez van közel az interneten? – Az itt mutató névmás funkciói az internetes nyelvhasználatban 81 Dabóczy Katalin Családon belüli nyelvi stratégiák és a magyar nyelv szerepe két finnországi többnyelvű családban 89 Horváth Brigitta „Szólalj meg, s megmondom, ki vagy!” – Nyelvjárási jelenségek Tarany településről 95 Rási Szilvia Nyelvjárási attitűdvizsgálat palócok körében 107 ANYANYELV ÉS OKTATÁS Babinyecz Erika Magyar anyanyelvi oktatás Finnországban – Körkép a Helsinkiben és vonzáskörzetében élő magyar diaszpóra magyar oktatási lehetőségeiről 117 Katona Éva Kétnyelvű osztálytermi diskurzusok a Felvidéken 125 Müller Dóra „Hát-tal nem kezdünk mondatot!” – A nyelvhelyesség kérdése az oktatásban 133}, language = {hu}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, publisher = {Kalota Művészeti Alapítvány}, editor = {Bagyinszki, Szilvia and Bátori, Gyopárka and Havasi, Zsuzsanna and Korompay, Eszter}, year = {2019},} @article{loorits_tingiva_1922, title = {Tingiva ja kaudse kõneviisi minevik}, url = {http://www.digar.ee/arhiiv/et/perioodika/25931}, journal = {Eesti Keel}, author = {Loorits, Oskar}, year = {1922}, pages = {170--173},} @article{ratsep_eesti_1989, title = {Eesti keele tekkimise lugu}, volume = {1}, url = {https://hunoratsep.ut.ee/wp-content/uploads/sites/302/eesti_keele_tekkimise_lugu.pdf}, number = {7}, urldate = {2024-12-25}, journal = {Akadeemia}, author = {Rätsep, Huno}, year = {1989}, pages = {1503--1524},} @phdthesis{__2006-57, address = {Москва}, title = {Реконструкция праобско-угорского вокализма}, school = {Российский государственный гуманитарный университет}, author = {Живлов, М. А.}, year = {2006},} @incollection{__2013-97, address = {Москва}, series = {Языки мира}, title = {Андроновский арийский язык}, isbn = {978-5-87444-370-2}, language = {rus}, booktitle = {Языки мира: Реликтовые индоевропейские языки Передней и Центральной Азии}, publisher = {Academia}, author = {Живлов, М. А.}, editor = {Коряков, Ю. Б. and Кибрик, А. А.}, year = {2013},pages = {217--220},} @misc{asztalos_nonverbal_2019, address = {Budapest}, title = {Nonverbal existential sentences in {Udmurt}}, url = {https://archive.nytud.hu/oszt/elmnyelv/elvonal_urali/2020/asztalos2019_Nonverbal_existential_Udmurt.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, author = {Asztalos, Erika}, year = {2019},} @inproceedings{asztalos_nonverbal_2018, address = {Paris}, title = {Nonverbal existential sentences in {Udmurt}. {A} preliminary study}, url = {https://ugortip.elte.hu/Volgatip/Nonverbal.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, author = {Asztalos, Erika}, year = {2018},} @article{__2013-98, title = {К вопросу о пермском топонимическом субстрате на территории Марий Эл и в бассейне среднего течения реки Вятка (в свете этнической интерпретации археологических культур)}, url = {http://onomastics.ru/sites/default/files/VO_2012_1(12)/Smirnov-2.pdf}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, journal = {Вопросы ономастики}, author = {Смирнов, О. В.}, year = {2013}, pages = {7--59},} @article{__2012-81, title = {Субстратная мансийская топонимия на территории былого проживания манси}, url = {https://elar.urfu.ru/bitstream/10995/81223/1/vopon_2014_1_003.pdf}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, journal = {Вопросы ономастики}, author = {Смирнов, О. В.}, year = {2012}, pages = {43--78},} @incollection{hajdu_classification_1968, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {The {Classification} of {Samoyed} {Shamans}}, isbn = {978-3-11-241454-5}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783112414545-015/html?lang=en}, language = {en}, number = {57}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, booktitle = {Popular {Beliefs} and {Folklore} {Tradition} {In} {Siberia}}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Hajdú, P.}, editor = {Diószegi, V.}, year = {1968}, doi = {10.1515/9783112414545-015}, pages = {147--174},} @article{kazakevitch_education_1996, title = {The {Education} of the {Selkups} in {Russia}: {Teaching} the {Mother} {Tongue} as a {Foreign} {Language}}, volume = {42}, issn = {0020-8566}, shorttitle = {The {Education} of the {Selkups} in {Russia}}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/3444911}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, journal = {International Review of Education / Internationale Zeitschrift für Erziehungswissenschaft / Revue Internationale de l'Education}, author = {Kazakevitch, Olga A.}, year = {1996}, pages = {388--391},} @book{dragadze_kinship_1984, address = {London}, title = {Kinship and marriage in the {Soviet} {Union}: field studies}, abstract = {Part 1. Central Asia 1. The Wedding Ceremonies of the Turkmen Workers Sh. Annaklychev 2. The Kinship System and Customs Connected with the Ban on Pronouncing the Personal Names of Elder Relatives among the Kazakhs Kh. A. Argynbaev 3. Some Features of the Traditional Wedding Ceremony of the Uzbek-Durmen of the Southern Raions of Tadzhikistan and Uzbekistan N.G. Borozna 4. A Statistical Study of Indices of Single-Nationality and Mixed-Nationality Marriages in Dushanbe A.V. Kozenko and L.F. Monogarova 5. Legend: to Believe Or Not To Believe? V.N. Basilov Part 2. European Russia 6. The Weddings of the Rural Population of the Kuban M.S. Shikhareva 7. The Connections Between the Contemporary Town and Village Family D.M. Kogan Part 3. Baltic States 8. The Latvian Peasant Family L.N. Terent’eva Part 4. The Caucasus 9. The Institution of ‘Modzmeoba’ (Adoptive Brotherhood): An Aspect of the History of the Relations Between Mountain and Valley Populations in Georgia Vera Bardavelidze Part 5. Siberia 10. The Family Life of the Dolgans A.A. Popov 11. The Kinship Terminology of the Nganasan as a Historical Source L.A. Fainberg Part 6. Theoretical Issues 12. Towards a Method of Gathering Field Material on Kinship Systems M.V. Kryukov 13. Systems of Kinship Terms and Systems of Social Categories N.M. Girenko}, publisher = {Routledge}, editor = {Dragadze, Tamara}, year = {1984},} @book{__1999-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кызытсе марий йылме. Сложный предложений синтаксис дене тергыме паша-влак}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марий кугыжаныш университет}, author = {Матросова, Л. С.}, year = {1999},} @book{__1999-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийский национальный театр им. М. Шкетана. Посвящается 80-летию театра}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ХОЗУ}, editor = {Чеснокова, С.}, year = {1999},} @book{__1999-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тыге лийшаш улмаш... Муро, почеламут}, shorttitle = {Тыге лийшаш улмаш...}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республикын тӱвыра министерствыже}, author = {Мардан, Р. И.}, year = {1999},} @book{__1999-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Так и живёт моя душа: Стихи, поэма}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0834-7}, shorttitle = {Так и живёт моя душа}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Иванова, А. П.}, year = {1999},} @book{__1999-44, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Чувашская литература: Учебная хрестоматия для 10-11 классов школ с многонациональным составом учащихся и русских школ. В 3-х частях, часть 2}, shorttitle = {Чувашская литература}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Чувашское книжное издательство}, editor = {Пушкин, В. Н.}, year = {1999},} @book{__1999-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийын чон кончерже. Шкетан лӱмеш театрнан 80 ияш тӱжланыме корныж нерген.}, shorttitle = {Марийын чон кончерже}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/_eEBoRAd1hTyAkOB9HLC6hkvZCPPlTx02bZzfft0I0-8QePZuRIKat9swUhulhDPpVAAR-O1VDYTZIyIdilfjn-Mh2cFbbx9aB60ZVH4ve_gaFPn/Mariyyn_chon_koncherzhe.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, publisher = {М. Шкетан лӱмеш Марий кугыжаныш театр}, author = {Николаев, С. В. and Пектеев, В. А.}, year = {1999},} @book{__1999-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мӧр чурий. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Мӧр чурий}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/NWnzZPV5uZK5FadcAMaUMq6kgqfSdk5Qv1F9DYy80n6Xc5D3ow7tyks1c6MvwuxuiDXAFJu0nZdAyoKI7GI5JBEn-k928D1yYpsMZD_aWK3XJiWF/Pchyolkina_m_1255_rchuriy.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, publisher = {Марий Эл республикысе тӱвыра да калык-влак кокласе пашам виктарыше министерстве}, author = {Пчёлкина, Т. А.}, year = {1999},} @book{-__1999, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Висвис олык. Поэме ден почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Висвис олык}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/NpZf1O7nxz55XBmKNQoXpf-VmhLRKwM8_XZDX9biI4FOP5vZwf7I7ZWM29ZgSVKCIPUoBay8hTlqJEV9fec6ZJZnZIqwVgOa4E_J14jc0aI1j0bF/Visvis_olyk.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, publisher = {Периодика Марий Эл}, author = {Дмитриев-Ози, В. С.}, year = {1999},} @book{__1999-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Курмызак олык. Музыкальная этнография агрызских мари}, shorttitle = {Курмызак олык}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/SdHGdBFngfszaWuFVj_1UDiLiw-l5K_Ch6oJVJLmwPBV9r0WCGtRdgSdewiXfuVE85Q9g7nnADhLW_N5zPVrDbga8Y-yjEQtjkkIAnjLCG04r8gw/Kurmyzak_olyk.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, publisher = {ХОЗУ}, author = {Герасимов, О. М. and Третьяков, О. А.}, year = {1999},} @book{__1999-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сирмӓш поран. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Сирмӓш поран}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/jBd8jL3vGoskGB1x4TclX7o0HGjyfV2CFnnPnUT_AqPFBYxIxJOfeuBKmud6WaKyntjPT_o0O6dWron-5MzGCVPUC7Cr3Gdb8uTkLwbDvh-FursY/Kudryashov_sirm_1235_sh_poran.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Кудряшов, М. И.}, year = {1999},} @book{__1999-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Локамаште – мӱкш. Басне, умдымут да воштылчык, эпиграмм ден оҥарчык-влак}, shorttitle = {Локамаште – мӱкш.}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/YSob4HgZ-lN1dHceQv-vfH-PXiLg8j6v3KHmtaJwI3IC17CuMSfrbRQ1G4PZblv10psy8L64ySvo828CGchc0Z4GvlpPKSJMIadQm7u7LY5j-kJJ/Lokamashte_m_1265_ksh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, publisher = {Периодика Марий Эл}, author = {Орлой, Канеш}, year = {1999},} @book{_-_1999-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йомак-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ub00DBmSCmFGRPS0KQPslt5-MPF3V17fbRitpOVVA5Crb0xNo_xxUJZVKf3_oGHgtPWa-umU_cwFwA_QUbxYHTbyS3Y8sKiiNOeIro6QCAkIDehQ/Pushkin_1999.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Пушкин, А. С.}, translator = {Иванова, А. and Дудина, З.}, year = {1999},} @inproceedings{urmanchieva_possible_2019, address = {Moscow}, title = {On possible historical contacts of the {Mansi} and {Selkup} languages}, language = {en}, author = {Urmanchieva, Anna}, year = {2019},} @article{de_haan_place_2001, title = {The {Place} of {Inference} within the {Evidential} {System}}, volume = {67}, issn = {0020-7071}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/1265889}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, journal = {International Journal of American Linguistics}, author = {de Haan, Ferdinand}, year = {2001}, pages = {193--219},} @article{lacy_markedness_2004, title = {Markedness {Conflation} in {Optimality} {Theory}}, volume = {21}, issn = {0952-6757}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/4615506}, abstract = {Markedness distinctions can be ignored. For example, in some languages stress avoids central vowels, and falls on high peripheral vowels, yet in the Uralic language Nganasan central and high peripheral vowels are treated in the same way: stress avoids both types equally. Such 'conflation' of markedness categories is not only language-specific, but also phenomenon-specific. In contrast, dominance relations in markedness hierarchies are universal; e.g. stress never seeks out a central vowel when a high peripheral vowel is available. This article argues that both language-specific conflation and universal markedness relations can be expressed in Optimality Theory. Constraints that refer to a markedness hierarchy must be freely rankable and mention a contiguous range of the hierarchy, including the most marked element. The empirical focus is sonority-driven stress in Nganasan and Kiriwina. In addition, Prince \& Smolensky's (1993) fixed ranking theory of markedness hierarchies is shown to be unable to produce the full range of attested conflations.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, journal = {Phonology}, author = {Lacy, Paul de}, year = {2004}, pages = {145--199},} @book{laakso_dangers_2014, address = {Mainz}, series = {Studies in {European} {Language} {Diversity}}, title = {Dangers and {Developments}: {On} {Language} {Diversity} in a {Changing} {World}}, url = {https://fedora.phaidra.univie.ac.at/fedora/get/o:369606/bdef:Content/get#page=73}, abstract = {Table of Contents  3  Foreword  4  M. Paul Lewis \& Gary F. Simons: A Profile of Danger and Development of the Languages of Europe  9  Isabelle Bambust: The understandable language in Belgian civil proceedings – The wrong way  24  Elena Vedernikova: Activism of the Mari younger generation in the maintenance of the Mari language  46  Zsuzsa  Duray:  On  a  longitudinal  study  of  Finnish‐Sámi  language  shift  in  Northern  Sámi speech communities in Finland (2002–2012)  57  Csilla  Horváth:  What  should  a  Mansi  speaking  pupil  know?  Mansi  textbooks  in  public  and alternative educational institutes 73  Petteri Laihonen: Hungarian private linguistic landscape in South‐West Slovakia 86  Mari  Honko:  Languages  of  young  school‐age  children  representing  the  second  generation: the vitality and proficiency of first and second languages in immigrant families in Finland 107}, number = {34}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, publisher = {ELDIA: European Language Diversity For All}, editor = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {2014},} @phdthesis{__1984-27, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Синтаксис глагола в коми языке (связь глагола с подлежащим и дополнением)}, url = {https://cheloveknauka.com/sintaksis-glagola-v-komi-yazyke-svyaz-glagola-s-podlezhaschim-i-dopolneniem#ixzz4cKN5DJLD}, abstract = {Синтаксис глагола в коми языке (связь глагола с подлежащим и дополнением) автореферат и диссертация на тему Финно-угорские и самодийские языки}, language = {ru-RU}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, author = {Иевлева, T. M.}, year = {1984}, } @article{hogan-brun_language_2008, title = {Language {Politics} and {Practices} in the {Baltic} {States}}, volume = {8}, issn = {1466-4208}, url = {https://doi.org/10.2167/cilp124.0}, doi = {10.2167/cilp124.0}, abstract = {This monograph provides an overview of the language situation in the three Baltic countries: Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania. It examines the recent change in language regimes that the Baltic States have deliberately brought about since the restitution of their independence, the nature of these changes, the opposition they have engendered and the linguistic, political and social consequences of these policies, both locally and internationally. First, an overview is provided on the historical background to contextualise and present language policy issues in the Baltic. Then attempts to overturn major aspects of Soviet language policy and to re-institute the national language are highlighted. Aspects of the current language situation covered include a special focus on bilingual and multilingual language use in the Baltic multiethnic settings. Detailed attention is also paid to language provision in the diverging educational settings, as well as to methods of assessment. This is followed by a discussion of attitudes to language use, standardisation, testing, languages and language variants. In conclusion the scholarly treatment of Baltic language policy issues is examined, concluding with an evaluation of the contribution of the Baltic States to our overall understandings of language policy and its complexities.}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, journal = {Current Issues in Language Planning}, author = {Hogan-Brun, Gabrielle and Ozolins, Uldis and Ramonienė, Meilutė and Rannut, Mart}, month = jan, year = {2008}, pages = {469--631},} @article{junttila_digital_2020, title = {Digital {Etymological} {Dictionary} of the {Oldest} {Vocabulary} of {Finnish}}, volume = {46}, issn = {18490379, 13316745}, url = {https://hrcak.srce.hr/index.php?show=clanak&id_clanak_jezik=356591}, doi = {10.31724/rihjj.46.2.15}, abstract = {This paper presents the new project Digital etymological dictionary of the oldest vocabulary of Finnish (University of Helsinki, funded by the Kone Foundation) and discusses the present state and challenges of the (especially digital) etymological resources of the Finnic languages and Uralic languages in general. It is also shown how crowdsourcing of etymology can work, and how the present platform could be used in the etymological lexicography of other languages and language families. , U radu se predstavlja novi projekt Digitalni etimološki rječnik najstarijega finskog leksika (sveučilište u Helsinkiju, financira ga zaklada Kone) i prikazuje trenutačno stanje i izazovi (posebno u vezi s digitalizacijom) koji stoje pred etimološkim izvorima za finske i uralske jezike općenito. također se pokazuje kako se masovna podrška može primijeniti u etimologiji i kako prikazana platforma može biti upotrijebljena u etimološkoj leksikografiji drugih jezika i jezičnih porodica.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, journal = {Rasprave Instituta za hrvatski jezik i jezikoslovlje}, author = {Junttila, Santeri and Holopainen, Sampsa and Pystynen, Juho}, year = {2020}, pages = {733--747},} @misc{junttila_suomen_2020, title = {Suomen vanhimman sanaston etymologinen verkkosanakirja ({EVE})}, url = {https://sanat.csc.fi/wiki/EVE-etusivu}, author = {Junttila, Santeri}, year = {2020}, } @unpublished{hakkinen_uralic-yukaghir_2012, title = {Uralic-{Yukaghir} wordlist. {Appendix} to: {Early} contacts between {Uralic} and {Yukaghir}}, url = {https://www.alkuperasivusto.fi/UralicYukaghirWordlist.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, author = {Häkkinen, Jaakko}, year = {2012},} @misc{kotimaisten_kielten_keskus_kielitoimiston_2014, title = {Kielitoimiston sanakirja}, url = {https://www.kielitoimistonsanakirja.fi/#/}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, author = {{Kotimaisten kielten keskus}}, year = {2014}, } @book{koponen_saamkioll_2010, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Kotimaisten {Kielten} {Tutkimuskeskuksen} julkaisuja}, title = {Sääḿǩiõll, äŕbbǩiõll}, isbn = {978-952-5446-52-4}, language = {smi}, number = {161}, publisher = {Kotimaisten Kielten Tutkimuskeskus}, author = {Koponen, Eino and Moshnikoff, Jouni and Moshnikoff, Satu}, year = {2010},} @book{haiman_clause_1988, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Clause {Combining} in {Grammar} and {Discourse}}, isbn = {978-90-272-2893-2}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.18}, abstract = {This work is presented within a discourse analysis framework, a form of analysis that has hardly been done. Traditionally, the study of syntax is restricted to what goes on within the boundaries of the prosodic sentence (in GG, e.g. it underlies important research on deletion and anaphora). Introduction John Haiman and Sandra A. Thompson {\textbar} p. ix Linking intonation units in spoken English Wallace Chafe {\textbar} p. 1 A syntactic correlate of topicality in Newari narrative Carol Genetti {\textbar} p. 29 Inconsequential clauses in Hua and the typology of clauses John Haiman {\textbar} p. 49 Concessive clauses in English and Romance Martin B. Harris {\textbar} p. 71 Clause integration in German and Dutch conditionals, concessive conditionals, and concessives Ekkehard König and Johan van der Auwera {\textbar} p. 101 Presentational cleft constructions in spoken French Knud Lambrecht {\textbar} p. 135 Towards a typology of clause linkage Christian Lehmann {\textbar} p. 181 Subordination in Tauya Lorna MacDonald {\textbar} p. 227 Sequential chaining and discourse structure in Godie Lynell Marchese {\textbar} p. 247 The structure of discourse and ‘subordination’ Christian M.I.M. Matthiessen and Sandra A. Thompson {\textbar} p. 275 The grammaticalization of coordination Marianne Mithun {\textbar} p. 331 The discourse function af clause-chaining John Myhill and Junko Hibiya {\textbar} p. 361 Nominalization and assertion in scientific Russian prose Johanna Nichols {\textbar} p. 399 Index Cheng Luo {\textbar} p. 429}, language = {English}, number = {18}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Haiman, John and Thompson, Sandra A.}, year = {1988}, } @mastersthesis{mikkelsen_objevta_2011, address = {Tromsø}, title = {Objevta sadje ja struktuvrra indikatijva gárgadisájn}, copyright = {openAccess}, url = {https://munin.uit.no/handle/10037/3649}, abstract = {Dutkamus giehtadallá objevta sajev ja struktuvrav julevsáme indikatijva gárgadisájn. Julevsámegielan le muhtem mærráj friddja báhkogárges ja danen de le tjanádum iehpevissesvuohta objevta vuodosadjáj. Dát dutkamus tjuottjot julevsámebáhkogárges le rievddamin SOV vuodobáhkogárggás SVO vuodobáhkogárggáj. Duodden de dutkamus guoradallá objevtaj struktuvrav Minimalisssta prográmmajn vuodon.}, language = {smi}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, school = {Universitetet i Tromsø}, author = {Mikkelsen, Inga Lill Sigga}, year = {2011},} @book{__2016-88, address = {Мосвка}, series = {Международная конференция по самодистике}, title = {Шестая международная конференция по самодистике памяти Ариадны Ивановны Кузнецовой (1932-2015). Тезисы}, url = {https://iling-ran.ru/conferences/2016_samoyed_abstracts.pdf}, abstract = {Ю. Е. Березкин. Самодийская космонимия в североевразийском контексте....................................................... 4 Polina Berezovskaya. Comparisons in Nenets: About a Language that Decided to Have Degrees and also Use them ............................................................................................................................ 6 А. И. Боброва, А. Ш. Бодрова. Пояса селькупов XVII века из Прикетья как источник социокультурной информации......... 9 Josefina Budzisch. On the non-possessive use of possessive suffixes in Southern Selkup .......................................... 11 С. И. Буркова. О дискурсивных функциях энклитики =ma в тундровом и лесном ненецких языках .......... 13 Т. В. Волдина. Общее в представлениях о душе в обско-угорских и самодийских культурах...................... 16 А. В. Головнев. Номадизм и туризм: маркетинг ненецкой этнографии............................................................. 18 В. Ю. Гусев. Существует ли северосамодийская подгруппа.......................................................................... 20 Chris Lasse Däbritz. On the indication of nominal plurality in Samoyed languages and its implications on the reconstruction of Proto-Uralic....................................................................................................... 23 О. Э. Добжанская. Новые материалы по музыкальному фольклору таймырских ненцев и нганасан (по результатам полевых исследований 2014—2015 гг.) ......................................................... 25 О. А. Казакевич. Функциональные стили селькупского языка в его устной и письменной форме .................. 26 А. А. Ким-Малони, А. В. Терещенко, Е. О. Собашникова. Лексическая реализация антропоморфизма в фольклоре селькупов ...................................... 28 С. В. Ковылин. К вопросу о русских заимствованиях в центральных и южных диалектах селькупского языка ...................................................................................... 28 Alexey Kozlov. Prospective in Tundra Nenets ........................................................................................................ 33 И. А. Коробейникова, В. В. Фраинд. Этнографические экспедиции на Парабельской земле ............................................................ 35 Ю. Б. Коряков. Проблема «язык или диалект» и самодийские языки............................................................... 37 Н. Б. Кошкарёва, Е. В. Кашкин, Н. А. Муравьев, О. А. Казакевич, Ю. Б. Коряков, С. И. Буркова, Д. А. Столяров, Е. М. Будянская. Самодийские языки и их соседи: опыт ареального исследования уральских языков Ямало-Ненецкого АО ................................................................................... 38 Р. И. Лаптандер. Стилистические особенности употребления поссесивных суффиксов в ненецком языке ... 41 Larisa Leisiö. Evidentiality in Samoyed. Functional and grammatical aspects.................................................... 43 А. А. Локтионова. Селькупские термины, используемые для номинации деталей берестяной утвари и технологических процедур при работе с берестой ............................... 45 М. Д. Люблинская. Лексика оленеводческого хозяйства: ненцы vs. саамы ............................................................ 47 Nikolett Mus, Eszter Simon. Languages under the influence: building a database of Uralic languages...................................... 49 Ю. В. Норманская. Прасамодийская реконструкция вокализма vs. новые полевые и архивные данные ............ 52 М. А. Овсянникова. Валентностные классы двухместных предикатов в лесном диалекте энецкого языка ......... 56 В. В. Понарядов. Самодийско-монгольские лексические связи............................................................................ 58 Е. Т. Пушкарева. Отражение пищевой лексики в Ненецко-русском словаре 1965 года и Словаре маминого языка (на канинском говоре ненецкого языка) М. Я. Бармич............. 60 Н. В. Сайнакова. Определение границ расселения диалектно-локальной группы шёшкупов р. Оби по данным устной истории.......................................................................................................... 61 Tapani Salminen. On the relationship of phonology, phonetics and orthography in the study of Tundra Nenets vowels............................................................................................ 62 Sándor Szeverényi. Information Status and Perspectivation: Annotation problems in the spoken Nganasan corpus, with particular reference to the quotation strategies ........................................ 63 И. П. Сорокина. Результаты русско-энецких языковых контактов ..................................................................... 65 Ivan Stenin. Causativization and (a)telicity: a Northern Samoyedic perspective .............................................. 67 С. Г. Татевосов. Несколько наблюдений над ненецким Итеративом.................................................................. 70 А. Н. Терехина, А. И. Волковицкий. Ненецкий чат, планшет и кинозал в тундре: информационные технологии в современной культуре оленеводов Ямала.......................................................... 73 О. А. Теуш. Лексика говоров Русского Севера в ненецко-коми-русском лексическом микрофонде ...... 74 А. Ю. Урманчиева. Использование эвиденциальных форм в нарративе в самодийских языках........................... 76 Anja Harder. Recipient encoding in Southern Selkup ......................................................................................... 78 Г. П. Харючи. Окружающая среда в мировоззрении ненцев............................................................................ 81 Veronika Hegedűs, Nikolett Mus, Balázs Surányi. Predicational copular clauses and locational constructions in Tundra Nenets............................... 83 Е. С. Яптик. О «Словаре личных имён ненцев Ямало-Ненецкого автономного округа»........................... 85}, number = {6}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, publisher = {МГУ}, editor = {Казакевич, О. А.}, year = {2016},} @misc{miestamo_skolt_2016, title = {Skolt {Saami} {Documentation} {Project}}, url = {https://www.helsinki.fi/en/researchgroups/hals/research/skolt-saami-documentation-project}, abstract = {Funded by Kone Foundation 2014-2016, earlier by Finnish Cultural Foundation (Huhtamäki Fund) 2011-2012 and Ella and Georg Ehrnrooth’s Foundation 2010.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, author = {Miestamo, Matti}, year = {2016}, } @book{sovijarvi_suomalais-ugrilainen_1970, address = {Helsinki}, edition = {5}, series = {Helsingin yliopiston fonetiikan laitoksen julkaisuja}, title = {Suomalais-ugrilainen tarkekirjoitus}, language = {fi}, number = {9}, publisher = {Helsingin yliopisto}, author = {Sovijärvi, Antti and Peltola, Reino}, year = {1970},} @inproceedings{staroverov_vowel_2006, address = {Budapest}, title = {Vowel deletion and stress in {Tundra} {Nenets}}, abstract = {In this paper I analyze the process of vowel deletion in Tundra Nenets, a Uralic (Samoyedic) language of Northern Russia. I will argue that the existing analysis of Salminen (1997) should be improved and present the new data confirming this claim as well as the new information about the stress system of Tundra Nenets.}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {First} {Central} {European} {Student} {Conference} in {Linguistics}, 24-26 {May} 2006, {Budapest}}, author = {Staroverov, Peter}, editor = {Gyuris, Beáta}, year = {2006},} @misc{__2017-76, title = {«Мое спанье выспалось»: о мокшанском пассиве и его нестандартных значениях}, shorttitle = {«Мое спанье выспалось»}, url = {https://ling.hse.ru/news/210776463.html}, abstract = {На научном семинаре школы лингвистики выступил старший преподаватель школы лингвистики Иван Стенин с докладом о мокшанском показателе пассива.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, author = {Стенин, И. А.}, year = {2017},} @book{__1998-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме урокышто лончылымаш: Туныктышылан полыш}, shorttitle = {Марий йылме урокышто лончылымаш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Учаев, З. В. and Сидорова, Г. Н.}, year = {1998},} @book{__1998-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шыжымат куку мура: Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Шыжымат куку мура}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Александров, В. С.}, year = {1998},} @book{__1998-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История и культура марийского народа: Хрестоматий для учащихся 11 классов}, shorttitle = {История и культура марийского народа}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ZKeIXCKXn4kIXPiORTNwlWWCd61k9XaRJIw48UAgYCHCF699uFuv5TKjQEnKgLEhIZZ5-c6_4L0R8ymuPEMzX-GshJTpcz0QjLaOyj99xshBWksM/Ikn_11_klass.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, publisher = {МПИК}, author = {Андреянов, А. А. and Иванов, И. С. and Герасимов, О. М.}, year = {1998},} @book{__1998-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История и культура марийского народа: Хрестоматия для учащихся 10 классов}, shorttitle = {История и культура марийского народа}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/yP8HPSMOX-nj2NJ9NtKq9JS4zoQPBl61yNHVGVxRah-SNmuPBKRAp8FGI1b_OumC_baupbdrhNX789QKGlRxTGR9pqIDluAR31S7cMwrFAlvQQFF/Ikn_10_klass.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, publisher = {МПИК}, author = {Андреянов, А. А. and Герасимов, О. М.}, year = {1998},} @book{valton_neli_1998, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Neli marilannat. Ныл йӱкан кумылсем}, isbn = {978-9985-862-61-2}, shorttitle = {Neli marilannat}, language = {et}, publisher = {Virgela}, author = {Эсаулова, Светлана and Изилянова, Валентина and Иванова, Альбертина and Никитина, Надежда}, translator = {Valton, Arvo}, year = {1998},} @book{__1998-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Маскаиге. Басне-влак}, shorttitle = {Маскаиге}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/LlEMQKm9Xs6752lTcpMtK3g_ybY-m78HeHOOBq9yH8FQUhiKB8TOf5JCXtcnDmtjg35j9XwuG6r2C9Nd9Ty9eojFy5v3wf62PjRt9x6UvB45FEvi/Mikay_maskaige.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Микай, Г.}, year = {1998},} @book{__1998-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сылнымут да тоштой: Чимарий авыл тоштыш негызеш орыштмаш (Туныктышо-влаклан полыш савыктыш)}, shorttitle = {Сылнымут да тоштой}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/uEvVTbIc9xKzr6_UpAFzpu0eMEs14cayjnUv-kWxBlisEuZm_Ux6B8GoaUSUnHU21CTPtpzaE0CQa42NaK4ymlLPEE0_GnvrDtEn_bQieBTdW7iO/Sylnymut_da_toshtoy.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, publisher = {Марий кугыжаныш университет}, author = {Калиев, Ю. А.}, year = {1998},} @book{__1998-40, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Страна детей. Избранные труды по этнографии детства}, shorttitle = {Страна детей}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/T5L9vSWDGJTVgSuGmcUd5Cuat8tMOOKD2sen0yIesrK3HuaOg0LrIfBdsNMJx72TRMC8Trh_vNcUB5Nw1Aioa9BpmC0k8HnX2css-7xzLrfonD5k/Vinogradov_strana_detey.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, publisher = {Анатолия}, author = {Виноградов, Г. С.}, year = {1998},} @book{__1998-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Оньыжа}, isbn = {5-87898-042-8}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/A2sRsZZLYkMhN88rkQgvj2AVtqWRk4_cok4rLvay4ADG8e8rsJgiR15bSJ9l18XiJzFFDVlMinqg5BYMHyf6ebdPY6Tr22a2cDeKSL2Qt7MB6UDf/Onyzha.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, publisher = {МПИК}, author = {Арзамат, Александр}, year = {1998},} @book{__1998-42, address = {Саранск}, title = {Пейзаж души: Стихи}, isbn = {5-7595-1380-Х}, shorttitle = {Пейзаж души}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/CiTbA_EhmHznmOETc2RIcODmDOYYafEE9L3P6UIoqNuASDYE5LE5I1HOroHq__750C_x1yHjAFW1sFA4e4z7oDJTHWC0Iut7pHjSAkDD-5_-Wt7M/Ishutkin_peyzazh_dushi.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, author = {Ишуткин, Н. И.}, editor = {Громыхин, А. А.}, year = {1998},} @book{__1998-43, address = {Саранск}, title = {Религиозные верования мордвы}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/5mQAdhAJCj8kYOyOLhJn6bRv9_7j4kdqHKX6ApsL0V60GiwRyXW5oDbngsRxHsaiDc6WNOaUDL3ao2N1za3i8jSaM9VB77_5DgkjLsEbY-lTMuTo/Religioznye_verovania_mordvy.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, author = {Мокшин, Н. Ф.}, year = {1998},} @book{__1998-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Говорит Йошкар-Ола. Йошкар-Ола ойла}, abstract = {В. КИСЛИЦЫН. Коллективу журналистов и авторскому активу Марийского радио 3 В. ОЛЕНЕВ. Эфир — надежный друг 5 ИМЕНА... ИЗ ЛЕТОПИСИ 6 Л. НЕЧАЕВ. Люди и техника 7 ХРОНИКА СОБЫТИЙ 11 Н. АЛЕКСЕЕВ. Наше общее дело 15 A. АЛЕКСАНДРОВА. Радио — любовь моя 17 B. КОЛЬЦОВ. Всегда в поиске 19 Н. РЫБАКОВ. Первые радиоспектакли 21 В. ЛАРИН. Хороши новости свежие 24 М. ПОЗДЕЕВА-СОЛОВЬЕВА. И это все о нём 26 В. ГРИЩУК. Работа наша такая 27 В. ЯНАЛОВ. Всюду, во всем, везде 29 Н. АБРОСИМОВА. На волнах дружбы 31 А. ИСКАНДАРОВ. «Передаем концерт 34 Т. БАСТРАКОВА. Кто ходит в гости по утрам 36 Р. ДАНИЛОВА. Не хлебом единым 37 Г. САБАНЦЕВ. Салам, Шочмо эл! 38 Л. ПРОТАСОВА. Размышления после сессии 39 Г. МАКАРОВА. Рады встрече 39 Д. КОРАБЛЕВА. В стране «почемучек 41 A. КОСОВА. Ох, Салика, Салика 41 Д. ОТМАХОВ. О себе — значит, о других 43 B. ИЖБОЛДИН. Собрание меняет повестку дня 44 ЗА УСПЕХИ В ТРУДЕ 45 И. КОМИССАРОВ. «И нету финиша, есть новый старт!» 46 М. ПОРХАНОВА. Голоса, которые живут 49 ВЫПУСК... ЕЩЕ ВЫ ПУСК 52}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МПИК}, editor = {Краснов, П. В.}, year = {1998},} @article{vincze_finugrevita_2015, title = {{FinUgRevita}: {Developing} {Language} {Technology} {Tools} for {Udmurt} and {Mansi}}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nd/4.0/}, issn = {2387-3086}, shorttitle = {{FinUgRevita}}, url = {http://septentrio.uit.no/index.php/SCS/article/view/3473}, doi = {10.7557/5.3473}, abstract = {Nowadays, digital language use such as reading and writing e-mails, chats, messages, weblogs and comments on websites and social media platforms such as Facebook and Twitter has increased the amount of written language production for most of the users. Thus, it is primarily important for speakers of minority languages to have the possibility of using their own languages in the digital world too. The FinUgRevita project aims at providing computational language tools for endangered indigenous Finno-Ugric languages in Russia, assisting the speakers of these languages in using the indigenous languages in the digital space. Currently, we are working on two Finno-Ugric minority languages, namely, Udmurt and Mansi. In the project, we have been developing electronic dictionaries for both languages, besides, we have been creating corpora with a substantial number of texts collected, among other sources like literature, newspaper articles and social media. We have been also implementing morphological analyzers for both languages, exploiting the lexical entries of our dictionaries. We believe that the results achieved by the FinUgRevita project will contribute to the revitalization of Udmurt and Mansi and the tools to be developed will help these languages establish their existence in the digital space as well.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, journal = {Septentrio Conference Series}, author = {Vincze, Veronika and Nagy, Ágoston and Horváth, Csilla and Szilágyi, Norbert and Kozmács, István and Bogár, Edit and Fenyvesi, Anna}, year = {2015}, pages = {108},} @book{__2006-58, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Графика, орфография и пунктуация мансийского языка: учебное пособие для преподавателей школ, высших учебных заведений и педколледже}, shorttitle = {Графика, орфография и пунктуация мансийского языка}, publisher = {Полиграфист}, author = {Ромбандеева, Е. И.}, year = {2006}, } @book{__2008-81, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Тематический словарь селькупского языка}, publisher = {Дрофа}, author = {Гашилов, А. И.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2004-66, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Картинный словарь селькупского языка}, publisher = {Дрофа}, author = {Гашилов, А. И.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2008-82, address = {Москва}, title = {Исследования по глагольной деривации. Сборник статей}, shorttitle = {Исследования по глагольной деривации}, abstract = {Предисловие Раздел 1. Актантная и аспектуальная деривация М. А. Даниэль, Т. А. Майсак, С. Р. Мерданова. Каузатив в агульском языке: способы выражения и семантические контрасты М. Ю. Иванов. Каузативизация и предельность К. В. Антонин. Смерть в простых и сложных каузативах П. М. Аркадьев, А. Б. Летучий. Деривации антипассивной зоны в адыгейском языке А. И. Кузнецова. Аспектуальная деривация в селькупском языке: семантическая модификация глагола и способы ее выражения О. А. Казакевич. К вопросу о моделях описания селькупской глагольной деривации А. А. Кибрик. Пропозициональная деривация и атабаскские языки М. Б. Бергельсон. Пропозициональная деривация и картвельские языки Раздел 2. Номинализация Е. А. Лютикова, П. В. Гращенков. Номинализации и семантико-синтаксический интерфейс А. В. Подобряев. Подлежащее при номинализациях в русском языке Е. Л. Рудницкая. Фразовая номинализация в корейском (и проблема групповой флексии) А. Б. Шлуинский. Имя деятеля и хабитуалис: семантическая и диахроническая связь Д. В. Герасимов, Ю. А. Ландер. Релятивизация под маской номинализации и фактивный аргумент в адыгейском языке Н. В. Сердобольская. Номинатив в номинализации: субъект зависимой предикации или именное зависимое А. Г. Пазельская, С. Г. Татевосов. Отглагольное имя и структура русского глагола}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Языки славянских культур}, editor = {Плунгян, В. А.}, year = {2008},} @book{kenesei_nyelv_2016, address = {Budapest}, title = {A nyelv és a nyelvek}, isbn = {978-963-05-9708-1}, url = {https://mersz.hu/kenesei-a-nyelv-es-a-nyelvek}, language = {hu}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, editor = {Kenesei, István}, year = {2016},} @book{__2009-51, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Саамская топонимная лексика}, isbn = {978-5-9274-0362-2}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Карельский научный центр РАН}, author = {Керт, Г. М.}, collaborator = {{Karjalan tiedokeskus}}, year = {2009},} @book{__1986-28, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Словарь саамско-русский и русско-саамский}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Керт, Г. М.}, year = {1986},} @book{punttila_nominien_1985, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Nominien superlatiivisuuden ilmaiseminen: vertailun typologiaa ja {Kymenlaakson} tienoon murteiden tarkastelua}, isbn = {978-951-717-401-5}, shorttitle = {Nominien superlatiivisuuden ilmaiseminen}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Punttila, Matti}, year = {1985}, } @book{__1967-30, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Современный коми язык. Синтаксис}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Сельков, Н. Н.}, year = {1967},} @book{skutnabb-kangas_linguistic_2000, address = {Mahwah, NJ}, title = {Linguistic {Genocide} in {Education}--or {Worldwide} {Diversity} and {Human} {Rights}?}, isbn = {978-0-8058-3467-3 978-0-8058-3468-0}, language = {en}, publisher = {Lawrence Erlbaum Associates}, author = {Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove}, year = {2000},} @book{__1980-28, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Этногенез народов Севера}, abstract = {Предисловие Раздел первый: ЭТНОГЕНЕЗ УРАЛОЯЗЫЧНЫХ НАРОДОВ И КЕТСКАЯ ПРОБЛЕМА Глава первая. Ранние этапы этногенеза народов уральской языковой семьи Заполярья и Приполярья Евразии (Ю. Б. Симчеико) 11 Глава вторая. Этногенез саамов (Т. В. Лукъянченко) 28 Глава третья. Проблема этногенеза северосамодийских народов (ненцы, энцы, нганасаны) (В. И. Васильев) 41 Глава четвертая. Происхождение саянских оленеводов (Проблема этногенеза тувинцев-тоджинцев и тофаларов) (С. И. Вайнштейн) 68 Глава пятая. К проблеме этногенеза обских угров и селькупов (3. П. Соколова) 89 Глава шестая. Кетская проблема (Е. А. Алексеенко) 118 Раздел второй ЭТНОГЕНЕЗ ЮКАГИРОВ И ТУНГУССКИХ НАРОДОВ Глава первая. Этногенез юкагиров (И. С. Гурвич, Ю. В. Симченко) 141 Глава вторая. Этнические корни тунгусов (В. А. Туголуков) 152 Глава третья. Проблемы этногенеза тунгусоязычных народов Нижнего Амура и Сахалина (А. В. Смоляк) 177 Раздел третий: ЭТНОГЕНЕЗ ПАЛЕОАЗИАТСКИХ НАРОДОВ СЕВЕРО-ВОСТОЧНОЙ АЗИИ Глава первая. Проблемы этногенеза нивхов (Ч. М. Таксами) 196 Глава вторая. Проблемы происхождения чукчей, коряков и ительменов (И. С. Гурвич) 211 Глава третья. Происхождение эскимосов и алеутов (Л. А. Файнберг) 227 Заключение 241 Список литературы 249 Список сокращений 275}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Гурвич, И. С.}, year = {1980},} @book{__2001-63, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Словарь энецко-русский и русско-энецкий}, publisher = {Происвещение}, author = {Сорокина, И. П. and Болина, Д. С.}, year = {2001},} @incollection{__2007-55, address = {Москва}, title = {Интонация диалога (на материале аудиозаписей кетской, селькупской и эвенкийской речи)}, booktitle = {Компьютерная лингвистика и интеллектуальные технологии. Труды Международной конференции «Диалог 2007»}, publisher = {Издательство Российского государственного гуманитарного университета}, author = {Захаров, Л. М. and Казакевич, О. А.}, year = {2007}, pages = {207--212}, } @incollection{__2007-56, address = {Москва}, title = {Фразовая интонация в кетской, селькупской и эвенкийской речи}, booktitle = {Фонетика сегодня. Материалы докладов и сообщений {V} Международной научной конференции. 8-10 октября 2007 года}, publisher = {РАН}, author = {Захаров, Л. М. and Казакевич, O. A.}, year = {2007}, } @book{olthuis_revitalising_2013, address = {Bristol, England}, series = {Linguistic diversity and language rights}, title = {Revitalising {Indigenous} {Languages}: {How} to {Recreate} a {Lost} {Generation}}, isbn = {978-1-84769-888-9 978-1-84769-887-2}, shorttitle = {Revitalising {Indigenous} {Languages}}, language = {en}, number = {10}, publisher = {MULTILINGUAL MATTERS}, author = {Olthuis, Marja-Liisa and Kivelä, Suvi and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove}, year = {2013},} @article{noauthor__1962, title = {Предания о тотемических названиях родов у нганасан’}, url = {https://eo.iea.ras.ru/wp-content/uploads/1962/03/eoarchive_1962_3_178_vashchenko_dolgikh.pdf}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-26}, journal = {Советская Этнография}, author = {, П. Т. and Долгих, Б. О.}, year = {1962}, pages = {178--182},} @book{__2019-42, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Происхождение нганасанского народа}, isbn = {978-5-98708-104-4}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Лабанаускас, К. И.}, year = {2019}, } @book{__2009-52, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Энецкий словарь с кратким грамматическим очерком}, isbn = {978-5-98187-304-1}, shorttitle = {Энецкий словарь}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Сорокина, И. П. and Болина, Д. С.}, year = {2009}, } @book{department_of_finno-ugrian_studies_university_of_helsinki_5th_2014, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Международная конференция по самодистике}, title = {The 5th {International} {Conference} on {Samoyedology}}, abstract = {ABSTRACTS / ТЕЗИСЫ Alatalo, Jarmo Phonotactic Anomaly of the Yeniseic Loanwords in Selkup 3 Behnke, Anja Predicative possession in Southern Selkup 4 Добжанская, О. Э. Музыкальный фольклор нганасан 6 Dudeck, Stephan Forest Nenets in the Arkhangelsk region? 7 Gerland, Doris The special status of the 3rd person possessor suffix in Samoyedic languages 8 Ильина, И. В. Народно-медицинские традиции европейских ненцев и ижемских коми 10 Katzschmann, Michael Zur Darstellung der Existenz bzw. des Vorhandenseins (Besitzens) in den nordsamojedischen Sprachen unter besonderer Berücksichtigung des Waldjurakischen 12 Kazakevich, Olga The song of a New Selkup shaman in the context of Selkup traditional personal songs of the Rudolf collection: Text analysis 16 Khanina, Olesya \& Shluinsky, Andrey Morphological account of Enets intransitive verbs 17 Klumpp, Gerson The numerals of “Abakanic” 20 Ковылин, С. В. Об отрицании при вопросительных местоимениях и наречиях в южных диалектах селькупского языка 21 Laptander, Roza Narratives from the Yuribei River about Sikhirtia 23 Локтионова, А. А. Номинация берестяной утвари селькупов 24 Лярская, Е. В. Была ли успешной политика перевод на оседлость на Ямале? 26 Niemi, Jarkko The song of a New Selkup shaman in the context of Selkup traditional personal songs of the Rudolf collection: Metrical analysis 27 Lukin, Karina Parallelism in Nenets epic poetry 28 Сайнакова, Н. В. О распространении этнонима šöšqup в среднеобском диалектнолокальном ареале 29 Siegl, Florian Discourse prominence of PX - some (Taimyrian) thoughts 30 Sundström, Olle “Devils”, “spirits”, “gods” or “inhabitants of heaven”? On the technical terminology for ŋuə’’ in Nganasan world view 31 Toulouze, Eva In memoriam Yuri Vella 32 Vallikivi, Laur Nenets language ideology: harmful words and vulnerable affections 33 PROJECT PRESENTATIONS / ПРОЕКТЫ Andrey Filchenko \& Florian Siegl Digitizing the Dulzon Archive 34 Sven-Erik Soosaar Online Nenets language tools for linguists and language learners 34 FILM / ФИЛМ Yuri Vella's world, 58 min, 2003 (English subtitles) 34 PARTICIPANTS / УЧАСТНИКИ 35}, language = {en}, number = {5}, publisher = {Helsingin yliopisto}, editor = {{Department of Finno-Ugrian Studies, University of Helsinki}}, year = {2014},} @book{institut_fur_finnougristikuralistik_4th_2012, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Международная конференция по самодистике}, title = {4th {International} {Conference} on {Samoyedology}. {Hamburg}, 3-4 {October} 2012. {Abstracts}}, abstract = {Bajdak, Alexandra (National Tomsk Polytechnic University) Обрядовая лексика как этнолингвистический источник Burkova, Svetlana (Novosibirsk State Technical University (NSTU) Coding of Phase Semantics in Nenets Dobžanskaja, Oksana (Pushkin Leningrad State University, Tajmyr Branch) Личные песни в культуре самодийских народов История этномузыковедческих исследований самодийских народов Dybo, Anna (Russian Academy of Sciences, Moscow) Самодийские названия жилищ Gerland, Doris – Wratil, Melani (Heinrich Heine University Düsseldorf – Goethe University Frankfurt) The Distribution and Reference of Subject and Object Personal Pronouns in Nganasan S. V. Glushkov A Few Notes On Selkup Prehistory And Proto-Selkup Dialects [Mr. Glushkov will not be able to attain the Conference] Gusev, Valentin (Russian Academy of Sciences, Moscow) Аугментатив в нганасанском языке: от грамматики к дискурсу и обратно Katzschmann, Michael (University of Göttingen) The Affirmative and Related Features in Enets Morphosyntax Kazakevich, Olga (Lomonosov Moscow State University) Aspect in Selkup and Evenki: searching for a proper description model Khakimulina, Olga (Smolensk State Institute of Arts, Department of Museums and Protection of Monuments) Этнографические коллекции музеев Таймыра в формировании этнокультурной среды региона Khanina, Olesja – Šluinskij, Andrej (Russian Academy of Sciences, Moscow) Лично-числовое маркирование нефинитных форм в лесном диалекте энецкого языка Khariuchi, Galina (The State Public Institution of the Yamal-Nenetz Autonomous Area "The Science Center of Arctic Study", Salekhard) Хэбидя вада в тематическом словаре Klumpp, Gerson (University of Tartu) Kai Donner’s phonograph records of Kamas Knüppel, Michael (Academy of Sciences, Göttingen) Die Einbeziehung samojedischer „Befunde” in die jukagirischen Studien Krjukova, Elena (Tomsk State Pedagogical University) Typologische Parallelen des Ketischen und Selkupischen unter arealem Aspekt Kuznecova, Ariadna (Lomonosov Moscow State University) Использование современного селькупского языка в новой сфере Laptander, Roza (Arctic Centre, University of Lapland, Rovaniemi, Finland) Socio-cultural change of Uralic language minorities in 20th-21st century Siberia, analyzed through Nenets life stories Mus, Nikolett (Hungarian Academy of Sciences, Budapest) On the Typology of the Northern Samoyedic wh-words Poster: Is there a dedicated subject position in Tundra Nenets simple clause? Pozdeeva, Galina (National Tomsk Polytechnic University) Конструкция «количественное числительное {\textgreater} 2 + существительное» в самодийских языках Šapiro, Maria – Stenin, Ivan (Lomonosov Moscow State University – Russian Academy of Sciences, Moscow) Семантика глаголов колебательного движения в ненецком языке Siegl, Florian (University of Helsinki) The counterfactive mood NEG.AUX-ŋi as an example of language change Stenin, Ivan (Russian Academy of Sciences, Moscow) On the question of valency-changing derivations in Tundra Nenets Szeverényi, Sándor (University of Szeged / Hungarian Academy of Sciences, Budapest) The theoretical basis of a Diachronic Cognitive Onomasiological Dictionary of the Nganasan Language Tučkov, Aleksandr (Tomsk State Pedagogical University) Трансформационные процессы у среднеобских селькупов в 1920-1930-е гг. Tučkova, Natal’ja (Tomsk State Pedagogical University) Фольклорные тексты с героем Итя в собрании А.И. Кузьминой Volžanina, Elena (Institute of Problems of Development of the North, Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Tyumen) Кочевой образ жизни и сохранение родного языка ненцами Ямала в XX - первом десятилетии XXI века Wagner-Nagy, Beáta \& Zayzon, Réka (University of Hamburg) Nganasan language documentation and analysis with a view to preparing a state-of-the-art Boasian Trilogy}, number = {4}, publisher = {Universität Hamburg}, author = {{Institut für Finnougristik/Uralistik}}, year = {2012},} @book{__1952-5, address = {Москва}, series = {Сибирский этнографический сборник}, title = {Сибирский этнографический сборник}, abstract = {Предисловие 3 Б. О. Долгих. Происхождение нганасанов 5 Е. Д. Прокофьева. К вопросу о социальной организации селькупов 88 С. А. Токарев. Пережитки родовых отношений у хакасов в XIX в. 108 А. А. Попов. Кочевая жизнь и типы жилищ у долган 142 Л. П. Потапов. Этнографический очерк земледелия у алтайцев 173 А. Ф. Анисимов. Шаманский чум у эвенков и проблема происхождения шаманского обряда 199 О. В. Ионова. Жилые и хозяйственные постройки якутов 239 И. К. Воблов. Эскимосские праздники 320}, number = {1}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, editor = {Потапов, Л. П. and Левин, М. Г.}, year = {1952},} @incollection{__1957-7, address = {Москва}, series = {Сибирский этнографический сборник}, title = {Вопросы военной организации и военного дела у народов крайнего северо-востока Сибири}, url = {http://antropo-logica.com/pdf/Sibirski_sb_antropova.pdf}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, booktitle = {Сибирский этнографический сборник {II}}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, author = {Антропова, В. В.}, year = {1957}, pages = {99--245},} @article{__1963-16, title = {Лесные энцы – очерк истории, хозяйства и культуры}, volume = {5}, journal = {Сибирский этнографический сборник}, author = {Васильев, В. И.}, year = {1963},pages = {33--70}, } @book{__1998-45, address = {Москва}, title = {Коми язык. Энциклопедия}, isbn = {978-5-7903-0045-5}, shorttitle = {Коми язык}, publisher = {ДиК}, editor = {Федюнёва, Г. В.}, year = {1998},} @book{__1965-26, address = {Москва}, title = {Эпические песни ненцев}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Куприянова, З. Н.}, year = {1965}, } @book{__2001-64, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Фольклор ненцев: в записях 1911, 1937, 1946, 1953, 1965-1987 годов}, isbn = {978-5-02-031810-6}, shorttitle = {Фольклор ненцев}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Пушкарева, Е. Т.}, year = {2001},} @phdthesis{bernhardt_ersamordvan_2016, address = {Turku}, title = {Ersämordvan kielen genetiivi- ja inessiiviobjektien vaihtelu}, language = {fin}, school = {Turun yliopisto}, author = {Bernhardt, Mariann}, year = {2016},} @book{korn_prospective_2017, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Prospective and {Proximative} in {Turkic}, {Iranian} and beyond}, isbn = {978-3-95490-303-0}, abstract = {Editors’ Preface 9 Part I. Context Introduction IRINA NEVSKAYA 13 Prospectives and proximatives LARS JOHANSON 29 What to look out for: morphology of prospectives and futures in Iranian AGNES KORN 35 Part II. Analysis Posterior proximative aspect and actionality in Old Turkic MARCEL ERDAL 51 Prospectives, proximatives and avertives in Noghay BİRSEL KARAKOÇ 57 Periphrastic proximatives in Ėven (North Tungusic) DEJAN MATI 77 The expression of prospectivity in Khanty and Russian NATALJA KOSHKAREVA 95 Proximatives in Sayan Samoyed GERSON KLUMPP 113 Prospective in Pashto and the usage of wə́- and ba/bə, with sideviews on Persian bi- (and its predecessors) JOHNNY CHEUNG 125 Two Ossetic constructions with the future participle: prospective-intention and necessity ARSENIY VYDRIN 147 Deixis and near future expressions in Kurdish THOMAS JÜGEL, CEMİLE ÇELEBİ, DIAKO NAHID 163 The Proximative and its correlatives in North Eastern Neo-Aramaic PAUL NOORLANDER 187 Part III. Case Studies Europe The non-modal prospective aorist in Karaim ÉVA Á. CSATÓ 213 Prospective and Proximative in Ottoman and Modern Turkish ASTRID MENZ 221 Caucasus and Iran Future-related verbforms in Northern Azeri MONIKA RIND-PAWLOWSKI 233 Prospectivity in Persian and Azeri Turkish (Iran) ADEL RAFIEI 253 Prospectivity in Persian and Balochi and the preterite for non-past events CARINA JAHANI 261 Prospective in Tat MURAD SULEYMANOV 277 Central Asia, Siberia and China Sensory vs. mental prospective: evidence from Tundra Nenets SVETLANA BURKOVA 293 The expression of prospective semantics in the Altay language and its dialects A. OZONOVA, A. TAZRANOVA, L. TYBYKOVA, S. SARBASHEVA 309 Future reference forms in Dzungar Tuvan MONIKA RIND-PAWLOWSKI 317 Means of expressing prospective semantics in the Tuvan language AZIYANA BAYYR-OOL, LJUDMILA SHAMINA 335 The category of Proximative in the North-Western Turkic languages Kazakh and Kirghiz in a comparative perspective IRINA NEVSKAYA, SAULE TAZHIBAYEVA 347 The Proximative in Modern Uyghur and Uzbek AMINEM MEMTIMIN 359 The Eastern Yugur proximative -lA in context HANS NUGTEREN 371 Appendix List of Contributors 385}, publisher = {Reichert}, editor = {Korn, Agnes and Nevskaja, Irina}, year = {2017}, } @incollection{nikolaeva_nominal_2009, address = {London}, title = {Nominal tense in {Tundra} {Nenets} and {Northern} {Samoyedic}}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Proceedings of {Conference} on {Language} {Documentation} \& {Linguistic} {Theory} 2}, publisher = {SOAS}, author = {Nikolaeva, Irina}, editor = {Austin, Peter K. and Bond, Oliver and Charette, Monique and Nathan, David and Sells, Peter}, year = {2009}, pages = {241--250},} @book{larsson_per_2018, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Acta {Bibliothecae} {R}. {Universitatis} {Upsaliensis}}, title = {Per {Holmberger} och sockenlapparnas språk}, isbn = {978-91-513-0194-5}, url = {https://www.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1166583/FULLTEXT01.pdf}, number = {52}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Uppsala universitet}, author = {Larsson, Lars-Gunnar}, year = {2018},} @book{hakulinen_handbuch_1957, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Handbuch der finnischen {Sprache} [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-3-447-00357-5}, url = {https://www.harrassowitz-verlag.de/titel_608.ahtml}, abstract = {Buch {\textbar} Harrassowitz Verlag}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Hakulinen, Lauri}, year = {1957}, } @book{hakulinen_nykysuomen_1979, address = {Suomi}, series = {Suomalaisen {Kirjallisuuden} {Seuran} toimituksia}, title = {Nykysuomen lauseoppia}, volume = {350}, isbn = {951-717-180-3}, language = {suomi}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Hakulinen, Auli and Karlsson, Fred}, year = {1979},} @book{huss_reversing_1999, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Acta {Universitatis} {Upsaliensis}}, title = {Reversing language shift in the far {North}: linguistic revitalization in {Northern} {Scandinavia} and {Finland}}, shorttitle = {Reversing language shift in the far {North}}, url = {https://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:uu:diva-49616}, abstract = {DiVA portal is a finding tool for research publications and student theses written at the following 50 universities and research institutions.}, language = {eng}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Uppsala Universitet}, author = {Huss, Leena Marjatta}, year = {1999}, } @book{beach_saami_1988, address = {London}, title = {The {Saami} of {Lapland}}, shorttitle = {The {Saami} of {Lapland}}, language = {en}, number = {55}, publisher = {The Minority Rights Group}, author = {Beach, Hugh}, year = {1988},} @article{ziker_social_2006, title = {The {Social} {Movement} of {Meat} in {Taimyr}, {Northern} {Russia}}, volume = {10}, issn = {0822-7942}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/43123780}, abstract = {Continuities in social, economic, and religious organisation of the formerly nomadic Dolgan and Nganasan in northern Russia are described, along with the process by which key values and norms are perpetuated. Kinship, communal property concepts, and delayed reciprocity are integral to local resource allocation and resource management. Benefits of sales to outsiders are funnelled into local networks, a practice that should continue if traditional stratcgies are to thrive.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, journal = {Nomadic Peoples}, author = {Ziker, John P.}, year = {2006}, pages = {105--122},} @article{lopatin_tungus_1958, title = {The {Tungus} {Languages}}, volume = {53}, issn = {0257-9774}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/40453273}, number = {3/4}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, journal = {Anthropos}, author = {Lopatin, Ivan A.}, year = {1958}, pages = {427--440},} @book{__1997-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лев Николаевич Сахаров. Очерк жизни и творчества}, shorttitle = {Лев Николаевич Сахаров}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Министерство культуры Республики Марий Эл}, author = {Бондаренко, А. В.}, year = {1997},} @book{__1997-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Знаешь ли ты родной край?}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МПИК}, author = {Кудряшов, М. И.}, year = {1997},} @book{__1997-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме дене дидактический материал: 5-ше класслан}, isbn = {5-87898-120-3}, shorttitle = {Марий йылме дене дидактический материал}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {МПИК}, author = {Иванова, Е. М. and Воронцова, Т. Н.}, year = {1997},} @book{__1997-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кузьма Алексеевич Смирнов}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Министерство культуры и по делам национальностей Республики Марий Эл}, author = {Емельянова, И. В.}, year = {1997},} @book{__1997-41, address = {Joensuu}, series = {Joensuun yliopisto, {Karjalan} tutkimuslaitoksen julkaisuja, {University} of {Joensuu}, {Publications} of {Karelian} {Institute}}, title = {Марийская языческая вера и этническое самосознание}, isbn = {978-951-708-516-8}, language = {fi}, number = {116}, publisher = {Joensuun yliopisto, Karjalan tutkimuslaitos}, author = {Тойдыбекова, Л. С.}, year = {1997},} @book{__1997-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мыйын Сарсадем: Почеламут, муро, поэма}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0750-0}, shorttitle = {Мыйын Сарсадем}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Николаев, С. В.}, year = {1997},} @book{-__1997, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Локама пеледыш (Басне-влак)}, shorttitle = {Локама пеледыш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/apoam-tl6KDDsctnqvUmJtKeaFGZl22lEGwIOPIw9VCUq2o2M6SEFETcMSGvBHh96e8VK-q5zLIm_tKoy9aXpEnUsnrJrR3_j-LfqnCJWuEVvtOR/Lokama_peledysh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Периодика Марий Эл}, author = {Дмитриев-Ози, В. С.}, year = {1997},} @book{__1997-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий ономастика: Краеведлан полыш}, shorttitle = {Марий ономастика}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/uw5FZEEtAvY_yCPeurjSDzy_5eE1s-g2S0IEVcQ7hmWPEWbFeaXnhhhjU3oBviPM-y0s9DM1BNI3nAzy1y3JXVKEst-coAX25NkMSuDz5CD0_5bR/Mariy_onomastika.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Галкин, И. С.}, year = {1997},} @book{__1997-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Дружба}, title = {Мир, в котором живу...: Литературно-художественный сборник}, shorttitle = {Мир, в котором живу...}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/0qOaRveej0EPSWYXYWJJtnJSvu6mNU5MiKmXC9438ZBefr1fIe9jNtNipq-kwBqY3U8E1DzpG3amzpE-if9wWH6sEtTIdQmxQeFTM-05IWGDjXxX/Druzhba_1997.pdf}, number = {18}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Спиридонов, А. Я.}, year = {1997},} @book{__1997-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Элнет кундемын поянлыкше. Музыкальный фольклор елабужских мари}, shorttitle = {Элнет кундемын поянлыкше}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/m5addoIo5L6UsFOKoFRcEz1EHanRtIM5D7kkcbnvUe28DyeTAIbSROf8Jcx4fh4IUM2kfUjxJtdo0Lr_CBRfFuoMO3U3l2TMX607RHTEdMSZncEr/Elnet_kundemyn_poyanlykshe.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Министерство культуры, печати и по делам национальностей РМЭ}, author = {Герасимов, О. М.}, year = {1997},} @book{__1996-25, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Из истории марийской письменности: В помошь учителю истории культуры}, shorttitle = {Из истории марийской письменности}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийский институт образования}, author = {Иванов, И. Г.}, year = {1996},} @book{__1996-26, address = {Звенигово}, title = {Пытартыш приговор. Сылнымутыш Юрий Галютин пыштен}, isbn = {5-87898-074-6}, shorttitle = {Пытартыш приговор}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Звениговская типография}, author = {Емельянов, П. К.}, editor = {Галютин, Ю. И.}, year = {1996},} @book{__1996-27, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йоча литератур: Тунемме книга. Кокымшо ужаш}, isbn = {978-5-87898-097-5}, shorttitle = {Йоча литератур}, language = {chm}, publisher = {МПИК}, editor = {Иванов, И. С.}, year = {1996},} @book{__1996-28, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Илыш мыскара але мыскара илыш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Сапин, А. И.}, year = {1996},} @book{__1996-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кава ден мланде коклаште: Роман. 1-ше ден 2-шо книга-влак}, shorttitle = {Кава ден мланде коклаште}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Осмин, И. И.}, year = {1996},} @book{__1996-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Драмым тунемына: Туныктышо-влаклан полыш}, shorttitle = {Драмым тунемына}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/AIgV5MX0kYuUk9rg1NLDrfOHG8kx11bn6bVDwZIWKDhLvjojRVWc4ca_p72O_Ffp8CZgfGTzpqOi5hRwgHBo-LSjFjGU82N1MDQ6TYZXEuLV3w_f/Dramym_tunemyna.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Бояринова, Г. Н.}, year = {1996},} @book{__1996-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Конь с серебряной гривой. Марийские народные сказки}, shorttitle = {Конь с серебряной гривой}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/_N92SGXzr1V-pZsf5tkz4ZbqYExOLnekNLXQLYjgiGMJjE6wXdkHv7kSFBilrlxQyFXpBvTkPFdhiqKoNKTOYKIwRsBhlQEW65gUNpDwisvHOY7M/Kon_s_serebryanoy_grivoy.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {МПИК}, author = {Акцорин, В. А.}, year = {1996},} @book{__1996-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шернур сем. Почеламут-влак}, isbn = {5-7590-0732-7}, shorttitle = {Шернур сем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Jw1OEBd4EJw-TraXEfTAW6vqjhFbw0GbSC9HeXxpWOyQGNLcbUFH3UbhWdhza6o1ksSD3LbTf9tM9EpNZboYdGEZQOlywphBxxHLGcOXwi_jVsjg/Yanvaryov_shernur_sem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Январёв, А. Т.}, year = {1996},} @book{__1996-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Айырен нӓлмӹ лыдышвлӓ дӓ поэмывлӓ}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Матюковский, Г. И.}, editor = {Горный, И. И. and Королёва, Е. Я.}, year = {1996},} @book{__1996-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мутын нелыже да ямлыже: Сылнымут очерк, почеламут}, shorttitle = {Мутын нелыже да ямлыже}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республикын тӱвыра министерствыже}, author = {Николаев, С. В.}, year = {1996},} @book{__1996-35, address = {Вятские Поляны}, title = {Град на реке Серебряной. Вятские Поляны}, shorttitle = {Град на реке Серебряной}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/LpCMQgEUP1-xoajo4LiWzsAEF2FOyE5DT9coZJ9Inu9UQJocRkzfw9KIdgK_N2tjb592_vlkF5nv3k7Yy2I4RY_PZ4LfawGgrrVepokHtM1He63G/Grad_na_reke_serebryanoy.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Вятско-Полянская правда}, author = {Гильмутдинова, А. К.}, year = {1996},} @book{__1996-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йынгы йога: Лыдыш роман. Икшӹ книга}, shorttitle = {Йынгы йога}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/GEee6ZT4aOaWdoOBSkSduqP9J_IxyBESu8IBlD5-vAOmjTSVIAjny0HfmnIn-lB82_Caxi1fcWV6qumB3qRSZjQAGJLRVZMfHio9sTDDjLxaXLdF/Grigoryev_yyngy_yoga.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Григорьев, В. Е.}, year = {1996},} @book{__1996-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Народные музыкальные инструменты мари}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/G7BPfx1qZLhpMaAimrqDT0sOxlMGxLmoVV9sHjbeZbJeqpbRKNcxiCa_rkZmiiXDzGfN-v7HWWqDEC1hKLEOKzgpIxBL87hH0PXBvun_7IV22nrS/Narodnye_instrumenty.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Министерство культуры Республики Марий Эл}, author = {Герасимов, О. М.}, year = {1996},} @book{__1995-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йылме лывыртыме паша: 5-7 класслан тунемме книга}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0729-6}, shorttitle = {Йылме лывыртыме паша}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Учаев, З. В. and Сидорова, Г. Н.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йоча литератур: Тунемме книга}, isbn = {5-7590-0680-0}, shorttitle = {Йоча литератур}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марии книга савыктыш}, author = {Иванов, И. С.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Из собрания книжных памятников}, title = {Книги на марийском языке, изданные до революции 1917 года}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Министерство культуры Республики Марий Эл}, author = {Кутасова, В. Е.}, year = {1995},} @book{-__1995, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шывага: Повесть да ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Шывага}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Абукаев-Эмгак, В. А.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ачий титакан огыл. Повесть ден ойлымаш, шарнымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Ачий титакан огыл}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Вишневский, С. А.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кызытсе марий литератур: 11 класслан хрестоматий}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, editor = {Кудрявцева, Р. А.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кече петырналтме кечын: Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Кече петырналтме кечын}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Артамонов, Ю. М.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Свод марийского фольклора}, title = {Сказки горных мари}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0695-4}, shorttitle = {Сказки горных мари}, language = {chm}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Акцорин, В. А.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Туан кымдем: {III}-{IV} классвлӓштӹ тыменьшӹвлӓлӓн природым тӹшлӹмӹ книгӓ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/nsQz1h9YQuX434mPSRFIeqySUx0dOwW0NUKK59XgyV6kzS0Rq4tvGGACtAwV2ZixtyCy8TLrBkg4W_HRmivIe5R-ATO9wnhPqKhZZ5EIN65xkqA5/Tuan_kymdem.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Пекпаев, А. А. and Куклин, А. Н.}, translator = {Горный, И. И.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Юзо пасу}, shorttitle = {Юзо пасу}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/O-8isVLgN-5FRohDlX3J2HIwryBiK2RHXvxoT8izr-K5-NFc0xLn5kLLPIcNBnRKUnnKs_DCMfxTf0AT8AB7IoeE_xuvjuuLD53Ekgio-q-nHmna/Yuzo_pasu.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Кудряшов, М. И.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чавайнын куэже: Повесть-влак}, shorttitle = {Чавайнын куэже}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/lLeRiegPzZd1B_FuIsdeEsqtON94KNmEhwCu1Lr4ttCNQQfciPwcY8l706V-W-KK5mkx-jbabxa9Kb6aubdvw74JBVvhd4pBL0pe4WpZV5tNfw1n/Artamonov_chavaynyn_kuezhe.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Артамонов, Ю. М.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Маре букварь. Иктӹмшӹ класслан учебник}, shorttitle = {Маре букварь}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ZTTmbMcESGNlfIgKU8zigr6xkCeD0UYa4hN-JEHxIy3nzNDV9wABHBNzdjxVVFgCXnZxrFWpKkl5v0bXWmeJ9eN4qmbF-2DlFFfNUzhAiK8Rzd2n/Mare_bukvar_1995.pdf}, language = {Northwestern Mari}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Маре книгӓ издательствӹ}, author = {Дмитриев, С. Д. and Дмитриева, В. М. and Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Муро сугынь: Очерк-влак}, shorttitle = {Муро сугынь}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/G1g0DGQXXgrmhkMkHl42bMWvHy79f16d9VzQ5Keor6sGrHu7gkcmep_sOb43SnLdse60nm-eeEHvVZbCDDqHy5ozbrL3a9MGKvkLd0gnZv7cNj8X/Muro_sugyn.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Зайниев, Г. З.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {«Ӱмырем арам шым эртаре». Шарнымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Ӱмырем арам шым эртаре}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/pjWy3uF5SL2PSKCqHz9kgurXuLj04LbNYlo2C7R4J_uiFewpmoCx7FXFXmB1mSKs-_R7cEuE3zduEcXrOT2KN207nOw-Rfs485npuBwl0UNPmr-N/1265_myrem_aram_shym_ertare.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Колумб, В. Х.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-57, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Очерки по истории Марийского края {XVIII} века}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/3LLSjOuMUVPLoXOSlS6jJBYyBpJjSElNu12alzVKA62Zay1JGW2PIsd65IFHKjRWwzJpyqgJL-D1Rz0ZdORRpRFFIVgFUjvr4KJ9R72nxv5VmdvB/Ocherki_po_istorii_mariyskogo_kraya_XVIII_veka.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Иванов, А. Г.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-58, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Айырен нӓлмӹ произведенийвлӓ [{I}-{II}]}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/kp23VR8l5J46_Z35Vw_r2ybFLRAmHOzzz2PAtj3CIXxCEqvJavOU-9WrReTaQEWA1rWBjVGMNoqA7NT9oblvlz4nvrKILjPJbW6EpbpE1LfvxW56/Nikon_ignatyev_1_tom.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Мары книгӓ издательство}, author = {Игнатьев, Н. В.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1998-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийская религия и культура. Материалы научно-практической конференции, сентябрь 1995 года.}, isbn = {5-87898-035-5}, abstract = {М.Е. Шилясв. Ушышо ӱшанле вий 3 Г.А. Сепеев. Шернур кундем – Чимарий веран рӱдерже 7 В.А. Акцорин. Философий да Марий религий 12 Н.Н. Глухова. Стиль марийской языческой молитвы 17 А.Е. Китиков. Чимарий вераште Пӱртӱсым Пагалымаш 22 Л.Н. Бурков. Марий калык илыш-йӱла – Сылнымутан литературышто (М.Шкетанын творчествыштыже) 24 Р.П. Четкарева. Марийская религия и медицина 27 Г.И. Соловьёва. Об эстетическом аспекте религиозной символики в орнаменте марийской народной вышивки 34 А.М. Соловьёв. Проявление синкретизма в религиозных текстах мари 43 И.С. Гареев. Причины сохранения язычества у марийцев При­камья и Приуралья 48 Ю.А. Калиев. Современное язычество мари: проблемы и перспективы 53 И.С. Иванов. Ожнысо Марий муро да религий 59 В.Г. Кудрявцев. Марийское язычество в произведениях изобразительного искусства 64 Т.Л. Молотова. Некоторые особенности ритуальной одежды ма­рийцев 67 И.И. Алексеев, А.А.Баранюк. Кынелеш Русь, шогалеш Русь, вет ӱшан Дене Русь Виян 70}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {МПИК}, editor = {Сепеев, Г. А. and Акцорин, В. А.}, year = {1998},} @book{__1997-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Книга памяти. Сводный том}, isbn = {5-7590-0830-7}, shorttitle = {Книга памяти}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/MFTByPexy7rXohriRyUjTxXh5hjOalCAA-IhmrqHLZufCnAQ42Sg2HQk6wmuqNualjVBpN3HiYsVtRz5MjUBr6ZJxEU00QhfSpFH3nCTHCC5bFOr/Kniga_pamyati_respublika_mariy_el_svodnyy_tom.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Иванов, В. И.}, year = {1997},} @book{__1995-59, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Книга памяти. Горномарийский район}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/RTM9OxqNfH1J5t3RuDPQUrAeRHknzCAAfgoBEtop8z8abbCq8_zOPhMKgie_DEYlEUazUJA1tCqVkjWCx7tyRKas3CmzkKqfapLM82rDwgYqU8Js/Kniga_pamyati_respublika_mariy_el_gornomariyskiy_rayon.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Зенкин, А. А.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-60, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Книга памяти. Город Йошкар-Ола}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/63dxnNZsQDKEfJ7WIyYq3FSBYZzvtvT9SVG-v9b276rQrIhZ8Po9AAws1skBmwnda8YsUuMrGlnh5wSt2j3VX-IEAhf9wrtczIBZ5aKn0VPsiar5/Kniga_pamyati_respublika_mariy_el_yoshkar-Ola.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Зенкин, А. А.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-61, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Книга памяти. Волжский район}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/BD6tDjx9Fq_H5f5839feA3fXNRO4SMjUjzwZJ7932HxhFuHc6a1gqeHsX_X5jkaFFxGcS5gGRsG39vr2vQ4ptpL8lDMdr6EoWXFRpLz_eqSRQ7sO/Kniga_pamyati_respublika_mariy_el_volzhskiy_rayon.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Зенкин, А. А.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-62, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Книга памяти. Килемарский район}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/gzz6a4lAHEc1EMO9souRCluAkI2IFnF90E6cQR40Bw_x8fZBKUM73toxOtq1FVAcQsVahNZFm688FjBP8pMHa9FWiLlsq5-HxkanCd-IOAUP6ZAu/Kniga_pamyati_respublika_mariy_el_kilemarskiy_rayon.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Зенкин, А. А.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-63, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Книга памяти. Оршанский район}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/EEB_tE-OlQJhaJk17HdlZxBC1OwNO54mgXT84mav69uwgcmHTIaL5agdz4S4-_zuHrCO9ZitJgxOevuM_07i6oj9r5KyGS5QFnmXiJLq1fM1tjg8/Kniga_pamyati_respublika_mariy_el_orshanskiy_rayon.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Зенкин, А. А.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-64, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Книга памяти. Юринский район}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/EDHANfKl6kxK_UlZKZ2Ua9wkw6FU0kXBb4AxRCfvaIfaTsPLx4BTtBYgHQ4Oya_1oX0gHErN9Z46itXF7-qYC9ubXgdrNS2BU1wynKVC1NDUCjj3/Kniga_pamyati_respublika_mariy_el_yurinskiy_rayon.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Зенкин, А. А.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-65, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Книга памяти. Параньгинский район}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/4gbmUHfuV_wA3axr-1g7qPVGAUnQPEFbKTHTduueEL9s5FD4fCr5qz4tFNhANQE8rngITlNnf4ioszb3MIoKG04SInYe3q_fO3Gcog4C3azYL-ws/Kniga_pamyati_respublika_mariy_el_paranginskiy_rayon.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Зенкин, А. А.}, year = {1995},} @article{gao_xia_2017, title = {Xia and {Ket} {Identified} by {Sinitic} and {Yeniseian} {Shared} {Etymologies}}, volume = {60}, issn = {0008-9192}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/10.13173/centasiaj.60.1-2.0051}, doi = {10.13173/centasiaj.60.1-2.0051}, abstract = {The present article aims to identify shared etymologies between the Chinese language family (Sinitic) and Yeniseian languages, in analogy to the search for a Hunnic continuity, connecting the historical Xiongnu, the Huns (including the Hunnic substratum of Hungarian) and the attested Yeniseian languages. Just as Hunnic etyma entered the Uralic, Turkic and Mongolic languages, there must also be Sinitic and Yeniseian shared etymologies, since the Xiongnu, another Hunnic people, played a vital role in the composition of the Chinese Xia 夏 empire. Using etymological methods, the present study has identified twelve Sinitic and Yeniseian shared etymologies that belong to the basic vocabulary.}, number = {1-2}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Gao, Jingyi}, year = {2017}, pages = {51--58},} @article{werner_zum_2004, title = {Zum {Ausdruck} der {Reflexivität} und {Benefaktivität} im {Verbalsystem} der {Jenissej}-{Sprachen}}, volume = {48}, issn = {0008-9192}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/41928363}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Werner, Heinrich}, year = {2004}, pages = {292--307},} @article{sedlacek_yeniseian_2008, title = {The {Yeniseian} {Languages} of the 18th {Century} and {Ket} and {Sino}-{Tibetan} {Word} {Comparisons}}, volume = {52}, issn = {0008-9192}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/41928491}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-27}, journal = {Central Asiatic Journal}, author = {Sedláček, Kamil}, year = {2008}, pages = {219--305},} @incollection{holisky_tone_2003, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Tone and {Phoneme} in {Ket}}, volume = {246}, isbn = {978-90-272-4758-2 978-1-58811-461-7 978-90-272-7525-7}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/books/9789027275257}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-11-25}, booktitle = {Current {Trends} in {Caucasian}, {East} {European} and {Inner} {Asian} {Linguistics}: {Papers} in {Honor} of {Howard} {I}. {Aronson}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Vajda, Edward J.}, editor = {Holisky, Dee Ann and Tuite, Kevin}, year = {2003}, doi = {10.1075/cilt.246.19vaj}, pages = {393--418},} @incollection{saarinen_tscheremissisch_2002, address = {Klagenfurt}, series = {Wieser {Enzyklopädie} des europäischen {Ostens}}, title = {Tscheremissisch}, url = {https://eeo.uni-klu.ac.at/wwwg.uni-klu.ac.at/eeo/Tscheremissisch.pdf}, number = {10}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, booktitle = {Lexikon der {Sprachen} des europäischen {Ostens}}, publisher = {Wieser}, author = {Saarinen, Sirkka}, editor = {Okuka, M.}, year = {2002},} @book{malchukov_recent_2012, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Recent advances in {Tungusic} linguistics}, abstract = {Introduction ...................................................................................................... 1 Part I: Historical and Comparative Issues Juha Janhunen The expansion of Tungusic as an ethnic and linguistic process ...................... 5 Alexander M. Pevnov The problem of the localization of the Manchu-Tungusic homeland .............. 17 Alexander M. Ščerbak Some preliminary considerations on the possibility of reconstructing the Tungus-Manchu proto-language ........................................ 41 Alexander Vovin Did Wanyan Xiyin invent the Jurchen script? ................................................. 49 Part II: Phonology and Morphology Steven Lulich \& Lindsay Whaley An acoustic phonetic study of Oroquen vowels ............................................... 61 Toshiro Tsumagari A note on Udihe phonology from an areal-typological perspective ................ 81 Maria Tolskaya The morphology of Udihe ideophones ............................................................. 89 Shinjiro Kazama Designative case in Tungusic languages .......................................................... 123 Igor Nedjalkov Desiderative constructions in Evenki ............................................................... 155 Fengxiang Li \& Lindsay Whaley The grammaticization cycle of causatives in Oroqen dialects ......................... 167 Part III: Morphosyntax and Discourse Irina Nikolaeva Nominal modification in Udihe and beyond .................................................... 183 Andrey Malchukov Tungusic converbs and a typology of taxis (relative tense) ............................. 213 Taeho Jang \& Thomas Payne Dependency and clause combining in Xibe ..................................................... 229 Lenore A. Grenoble From clause to discourse: the structure of Evenki narrative ............................ 257}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, editor = {Malchukov, Andrej L. and Whaley, Lindsay J.}, year = {2012},} @article{janhunen_tungusic_2005, title = {Tungusic: an endangered language family in {Northeast} {Asia}}, volume = {2005}, issn = {1613-3668}, shorttitle = {Tungusic}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/ijsl.2005.2005.173.37/html}, doi = {10.1515/ijsl.2005.2005.173.37}, abstract = {Languages of the Tungusic family are historically spoken all over Northeast Asia, including Siberia, Manchuria, and Eastern Turkestan (Xinjiang). Most importantly, the Tungusic family includes Manchu, the offcial administrative language of China during the Qing dynasty (1644–1911). Due to the impact of Chinese and Russian, Tungusic languages have been rapidly losing ground, and there are today only two potentially viable groups speaking Tungusic: the Manchu-speaking Sibe (Xibo) in Xinjiang and the Ewenki-speaking Solon (Ewenke) in Northern Inner Mongolia (Western Manchuria). In both cases, the language could only be saved by drastic positive measures at the national and international levels.}, language = {en}, number = {173}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, author = {Janhunen, Juha}, year = {2005}, pages = {37--54},} @inproceedings{georgieva_aspect-negation_2018, address = {Paris}, title = {Aspect-negation interaction in {Komi} and {Udmurt} non-finite ‘before’/‘until’-clauses}, language = {en}, author = {Georgieva, Ekaterina}, year = {2018},} @incollection{kiefer_person_2017, address = {Leiden}, title = {Person {Agreement} on {Converbs} in {Udmurt}}, isbn = {978-90-04-34293-4 978-90-04-34291-0}, url = {https://brill.com/view/book/edcoll/9789004342934/B9789004342934_006.xml}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, booktitle = {Perspectives on {Morphological} {Organization}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Georgieva, Ekaterina}, editor = {Kiefer, Ferenc and Blevins, James and Bartos, Huba}, year = {2017}, doi = {10.1163/9789004342934_006}, pages = {86--122},} @incollection{kallio_uralic_2020, address = {Leiden}, title = {Uralic and {Slavic} {Contact}}, url = {https://referenceworks.brill.com/display/entries/ESLO/COM-032004.xml}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, booktitle = {Encyclopedia of {Slavic} {Languages} and {Linguistics} {Online}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Kallio, Petri and Laakso, Johanna}, editor = {Greenberg, Marc L. and Grenoble, Lenore A.}, year = {2020}, doi = {10.1163/2589-6229_ESLO_COM_032004},} @article{karjalainen_vepsan_2016, title = {Vepsän kielen paljaiden interrogatiivien indefiniittinen käyttö [{The} indefinite use of the {Veps} bare interrogatives]}, volume = {120}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2016 Virittäjä}, issn = {2242-8828}, url = {https://journal.fi/virittaja/article/view/52695}, abstract = {Abstrakti Artikkeli käsittelee vepsän kielen paljaiden interrogatiivien indefiniittistä käyttöä. Termi paljaat interrogatiivit on käännös termistä bare interrogatives, jolla tarkoitetaan interrogatiivipronominien kanssa muodollisesti identtisiä indefiniittipronomineja. Tutkimuksessa esitellään yhdeksän erilaista lause- ja lausekerakennetta, joissa paljaita interrogatiiveja voidaan käyttää vepsässä indefiniittisesti niin sanottujen tunnuksisten indefiniittipronominien ohella. Artikkelissa kontrastoidaan vepsän kielen paljaita interrogatiiveja sisältäviä lause- ja lausekerakenteita suomeen ja muihin vepsän sukukieliin sekä vepsän prestiisikieli venäjään. Vertailun apuna käytetään monia typologisen kielentutkimuksen sekä suomen kielen tutkimuksen havaintoja ja tutkimustuloksia. Aineisto koostuu lähes 2 500:sta indefiniittisen pronominin sisältävästä lauseesta, jotka on poimittu vanhoista painetuista kielennäytekokoelmista, vepsän korpuksesta, kolmella eri kenttätyömatkalla nauhoitetuista haastatteluista sekä seitsemällä informantilla teetetystä kvalitatiivisesta pronominitestistä. Artikkelin jälkiosassa pohditaan, mitkä tekijät yhdistävät eri käyttöyhteyksissä esiintyviä paljaita interrogatiiveja. Tarkastelun apuna käytetään semanttisia karttoja, joissa funktioiden välisiä yhtäläisyyksiä ja eroavaisuuksia kuvataan geometrisesti. Tutkimuksessa osoitetaan, että vepsän paljaiden interrogatiivien funktioille on määriteltävissä itsenäinen ja yhtenäinen distribuutio indefiniittipronominien implikationaalisella kartalla. Distribuutio asettuu odotuksenmukaisesti epäspesifisten ja epäemfaattisten funktioiden alueelle. Vepsän paljaiden interrogatiivien indefiniittisen käytön ehdot ja rajoitteet seuraavat samoja lainalaisuuksia venäjässä ja vepsän lähisukukielissä.---The indefinite use of the Veps bare interrogativesThe article investigates the indefinite use of bare interrogatives in the Veps language. The term ‘bare interrogative’ is used to denote indefinite pronouns formally identical to interrogative pronouns. In the present study, nine different sentence and phrase structures are presented, in which bare interrogatives are an alternative to pronouns using indefinite markers. Veps sentence and phrase structures containing bare interrogatives are compared with corresponding structures in Finnish and other languages related to Veps as well as with Russian, the prestige language of Veps. The numerous findings in typological studies and in similar studies regarding Finnish serve as the basis for comparison in this article. The data consists of nearly 2 500 sentences featuring indefinitely used pronouns. The sentences have been gathered from different sources including old, printed dialect samples, the Veps internet corpus, the interviews recorded on three field trips, and the qualitative pronoun test created by the author and tested on seven informants. In the latter part of the article, the semantic features common to the bare interrogatives, as used in different contexts, are discussed at length. The methodology utilised here employs semantic maps, in which the similarities and differences of the functions are illustrated geometrically. The study shows that the functions of Veps bare interrogatives have an independent and uniform distribution on the implicational map of the indefinite pronouns. As expected, the distribution encompasses non-specific, non-emphatic functions. The preconditions and the constraints on the indefinite use of Veps bare interrogatives follow the same guidelines as in, for instance, western Indo-European languages, notably Russian.}, language = {fi}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, journal = {Virittäjä}, author = {Karjalainen, Heini}, year = {2016},} @article{kangasmaa-minn_pienimuotoinen_1992, title = {Pienimuotoinen kieliperimämme}, volume = {34}, copyright = {Copyright (c)}, issn = {2489-6470}, url = {https://journal.fi/sananjalka/article/view/86539}, doi = {10.30673/sja.86539}, language = {fi}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, journal = {Sananjalka}, author = {Kangasmaa-Minn, Eeva}, month = jan, year = {1992}, pages = {21--32},} @article{ravila_adjektiiviattribuutin_1960, title = {Adjektiiviattribuutin kongruenssin synty suomen kielessä}, volume = {2}, copyright = {Copyright (c)}, issn = {2489-6470}, url = {https://journal.fi/sananjalka/article/view/86232}, doi = {10.30673/sja.86232}, language = {fi}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, journal = {Sananjalka}, author = {Ravila, Paavo}, year = {1960}, pages = {28--35},} @article{__1994-20, title = {Влияние церковнославянского языка на семантику и синтаксис древнезырянского}, number = {3}, journal = {Вопросы языкознания}, author = {Редеи, Карой}, year = {1994}, pages = {50--59},} @book{__1996-38, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Влияние церковнославянского языка на семантику и синтаксис древнезырянского языка}, publisher = {ИЯЛИ Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, author = {Редей, Карой}, year = {1996},} @incollection{riesler_towards_2013, address = {Fürstenberg/Havel}, title = {Towards a digital infrastructure for {Kildin} {Saami}}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Sustaining {Indigenous} {Knowledge}: {Learning} {Tools} and {Community} {Initiatives} for {Preserving} {Endangered} {Languages} and {Local} {Cultural} {Heritage}}, publisher = {Kulturstiftung Sibirien}, author = {Rießler, Michael}, editor = {Kasten, Erich and Graaf, Tjeerd de}, year = {2013}, pages = {195--218},} @incollection{riesler_documenting_2017, address = {Fürstenberg/Havel}, title = {Documenting endangered oral histories of the {Arctic}. {A} proposed symbiosis for language documentation and oral history research, illustrated by {Saami} and {Komi} examples}, url = {https://dh-north.org/siberian_studies/publications/orhili_riessler_wilbur.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, booktitle = {First published in {Oral} {History} {Meets} {Linguistics}}, publisher = {Kulturstiftung Sibirien}, author = {Rießler, Michael and Wilbur, Joshua}, editor = {Kasten, Erich and Roller, Katja and Wilbur, Joshua}, year = {2017}, pages = {31--64},} @article{ridanpaa_bronx_2009, title = {From the {Bronx} to the {Wilderness}: {Inari}-{Sami} {Rap}, {Language} {Revitalisation} and {Contested} {Ethnic} {Stereotypes}}, volume = {9}, copyright = {Journal compilation © 2009 Association for the Study of Ethnicity and Nationalism}, issn = {1754-9469}, shorttitle = {From the {Bronx} to the {Wilderness}}, url = {https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1111/j.1754-9469.2009.01051.x}, doi = {10.1111/j.1754-9469.2009.01051.x}, abstract = {This article discusses how rap music operates as an emancipatory ‘tool’ in the processes of language preservation and the deconstruction of ethnic stereotypes. It focuses on Amoc, the first ever rap musician to use the Inari Sami language, a minority language spoken in Northern Finland with only approximately 350 remaining speakers. The case as a whole is understood as a confrontation between two opposite discursive worlds. Rap music is perceived as a representation of urbanity, whereas the ethnic Sami culture is understood as a nationally ‘othered’ discourse based on old subordinating stereotypes of primitive people living in nature, beyond civilisation. In this context Amoc represents a bridge-builder between these two contrary worlds. This article discusses how Sami rap, as a modernised artistic practice, functions as an emancipatory ‘tool’ deconstructing the stereotypical ways of approaching ethnic heritages and thereby helping to sustain and revitalise the minority language of the Inari Sami group.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, journal = {Studies in Ethnicity and Nationalism}, author = {Ridanpää, Juha and Pasanen, Annika}, year = {2009}, pages = {213--230},} @article{recasens_articulatory_2013, title = {On the articulatory classification of (alveolo)palatal consonants}, volume = {43}, issn = {0025-1003}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/26351931}, abstract = {Linguopalatal and sagittal vocal tract configuration data from a large number of languages reveal that the so-called palatal consonants (i.e. [ç ʎ c ɲ j]), as well as the vowel [i], are often realized simultaneously at the alveolar and palatal zones. Moreover, while some of these sound categories may also exhibit a palatal constriction ([ç c ɲ j i]), others are exclusively alveolar or alveolopalatal in line with the manner of articulation characteristics involved ([ʎ], also [ɕ] and [tʃ]). Consonants may favor one or more places of articulation and differ in fronting degree depending on the language taken into consideration; moreover, there appears to be a symmetry requirement by which consonants differing in manner, such as [c] and [ɲ], may agree in place. The data reported in this paper argue in favor of a revision of the articulatory classification of palatal consonants by the International Phonetic Alphabet involving their subdivision into two classes, an alveolopalatal and a palatal one.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, journal = {Journal of the International Phonetic Association}, author = {Recasens, Daniel}, year = {2013}, pages = {1--22},} @book{reichenbach_elements_1947, address = {New York}, title = {Elements of {Symbolic} {Logic}}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Macmillan}, author = {Reichenbach, Hans}, year = {1947},} @incollection{ranta_syntax_2012, address = {Berlin}, title = {On the {Syntax} and {Translation} of {Finnish} {Discourse} {Clitics}}, isbn = {978-3-642-30773-7}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-30773-7_14}, abstract = {Finnish has a set of morphemes called discourse clitics, which attach to words and express things like contrasting and reminding. This paper builds a formal grammar to specify the syntax and morphology of these clitics. The grammar is written in GF, Grammatical Framework, which has a distinction between abstract syntax (tree structures) and concrete syntax (surface structures such as strings). The abstract syntax of clitics defines their contribution to the discourse semantics of sentences, in particular the topic-focus structure. The concrete syntax defines the realization in Finnish. We also show another concrete syntax, for English, which makes it possible to translate between Finnish discourse clitics and corresponding devices in English. The paper shows a complete GF code of a small grammar demonstrating the main ideas and also gives a link to a web demo for translation. Theoretically, the work can be seen as a synthesis of a Montague semantics for clitics as proposed by Karttunen and Karttunen in 1976 and their explanation in terms of dialogue games following Lauri Carlson’s model of 1993.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, booktitle = {Shall {We} {Play} the {Festschrift} {Game}? {Essays} on the {Occasion} of {Lauri} {Carlson}'s 60th {Birthday}}, publisher = {Springer}, author = {Ranta, Aarne}, editor = {Santos, Diana and Lindén, Krister and Ng’ang’a, Wanjiku}, year = {2012}, doi = {10.1007/978-3-642-30773-7_14}, pages = {227--241},} @book{redei_postpositionen_1962, title = {Die {Postpositionen} im {Syrjänischen} unter {Berücksichtigung} des {Wotjakischen}}, language = {de}, publisher = {Verlag der Ungarischen Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Rédei, Károly}, year = {1962}, } @incollection{turner_more_2018, address = {Leiden}, title = {More {Ado} about {Nothing}: {On} the typology of negative indefinites}, isbn = {978-90-04-34199-9 978-90-04-36544-5}, url = {https://brill.com/view/title/34287}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, booktitle = {Pragmatics, {Truth} and {Underspecification}: {Towards} an {Atlas} of {Meaning}}, publisher = {Brill}, editor = {Turner, Ken Peter and Horn, Laurence and Auwera, Johan van der and Alsenoy, Lauren Van}, year = {2018}, doi = {10.1163/9789004365445}, pages = {107--146},} @incollection{hinton_te_2001, address = {Leiden}, title = {Te {Kōhanga} {Reo}: {Māori} {Language} {Revitalization}}, isbn = {978-90-04-26172-3 978-90-04-25449-7}, shorttitle = {Te {Kohanga} {Reo}}, url = {https://brill.com/view/book/edcoll/9789004261723/B9789004261723-s012.xml}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, booktitle = {The {Green} {Book} of {Language} {Revitalization} in {Practice}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {King, Jeanette}, editor = {Hinton, Leanne and Hale, Kenneth}, year = {2001}, doi = {10.1163/9789004261723_012}, pages = {119--131},} @book{rona-tas_hungarians_1999, address = {Budapest}, title = {Hungarians and {Europe} in the early {Middle} {Ages}: an introduction to early {Hungarian} history}, isbn = {978-963-9116-48-1}, shorttitle = {Hungarians and {Europe} in the early {Middle} {Ages}}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Central European University Press}, author = {Róna-Tas, András}, year = {1999},} @incollection{jones_purism_2013, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Purism in language documentation and description}, isbn = {978-1-107-02906-4}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/keeping-languages-alive/purism-in-language-documentation-and-description/965812539DB0A0E3AE88D4AC887A376E}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, booktitle = {Keeping {Languages} {Alive}: {Documentation}, {Pedagogy} and {Revitalization}}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Riessler, Michael and Karvovskaya, Elena}, editor = {Jones, Mari C. and Ogilvie, Sarah}, year = {2013}, doi = {10.1017/CBO9781139245890.009}, pages = {83--97},} @book{levinson_space_2003, address = {Cambridge}, series = {Language {Culture} and {Cognition}}, title = {Space in {Language} and {Cognition}: {Explorations} in {Cognitive} {Diversity}}, isbn = {978-0-521-81262-7}, shorttitle = {Space in {Language} and {Cognition}}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/space-in-language-and-cognition/D07AD2885A025E00B1C94ED722071D80}, abstract = {Languages differ in how they describe space, and such differences between languages can be used to explore the relation between language and thought. This 2003 book shows that even in a core cognitive domain like spatial thinking, language influences how people think, memorize and reason about spatial relations and directions. After outlining a typology of spatial coordinate systems in language and cognition, it is shown that not all languages use all types, and that non-linguistic cognition mirrors the systems available in the local language. The book reports on collaborative, interdisciplinary research, involving anthropologists, linguists and psychologists, conducted in many languages and cultures around the world, which establishes this robust correlation. The overall results suggest that thinking in the cognitive sciences underestimates the transformative power of language on thinking. The book will be of interest to linguists, psychologists, anthropologists and philosophers, and especially to students of spatial cognition.}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Levinson, Stephen C.}, year = {2003},} @book{lambrecht_information_1994, title = {Information {Structure} and {Sentence} {Form}: {Topic}, {Focus}, and the {Mental} {Representations} of {Discourse} {Referents}}, isbn = {978-0-521-58704-4}, shorttitle = {Information {Structure} and {Sentence} {Form}}, abstract = {Why do speakers of all languages use different grammatical structures under different communicative circumstances to express the same idea? Professor Lambrecht explores the relationship between the structure of the sentence and the linguistic and extra-linguistic context in which it is used. His analysis is based on the observation that the structure of a sentence reflects a speaker's assumption about the hearer's state of knowledge and consciousness at the time of the utterance. This relationship between speaker assumptions and formal sentence structure is governed by rules and conventions of grammar, in a component called 'information structure'. Four independent but interrelated categories are analysed: presupposition and assertion, identifiability and activation, topic, and focus.}, language = {en}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Lambrecht, Knud}, year = {1994},} @book{siewierska_person_2004, address = {Cambridge New York}, series = {Cambridge textbooks in linguistics}, title = {Person}, isbn = {978-0-511-21055-6 978-0-511-21592-6 978-0-511-81272-9}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Siewierska, Anna}, year = {2004},} @book{forsyth_history_1994, address = {Cambridge}, title = {A {History} of the {Peoples} of {Siberia}: {Russia}'s {North} {Asian} {Colony} 1581-1990}, isbn = {978-0-521-47771-0}, shorttitle = {A {History} of the {Peoples} of {Siberia}}, abstract = {This is the first ethnohistory of Siberia to appear in English, and presents to an anglophone audience a vast corpus of previously inaccessible ethnographic and linguistic material. It covers from the early history of Siberia after the Russian conquest to collectivization and conscription during World War II and to the 1980s movement ror native rights. In this, the first substantive "post-Glasnost" account to appear, James Forsyth compares the Siberian experience with that of Indians and Eskimos in North America.}, language = {English}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Forsyth, James}, year = {1994},} @book{comrie_languages_1981, address = {Cambridge}, title = {The {Languages} of the {Soviet} {Union}}, isbn = {978-0-521-29877-3}, abstract = {A general account of the languages of the Soviet Union, one of the most diverse multinational and multilingual states in the world as well as one of the most important. There are some 130 languages spoken in the USSR, belonging to five main families and ranging from Russian, which is the first language of about 130,000,000 people, to Aluet, spoken only by 96 (in the 1970 census). Dr Comrie has two general aims. First, he presents the most important structural features of these languages, their genetic relationships and classification and their distinctive typological features. Secondly, he examines the social and political background to the use of functioning of the various languages in a multilingual state. The volume will be of importance and interest to linguists and to those with a broader professional interest in the Soviet Union.}, language = {English}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Comrie, Bernard}, year = {1981},} @article{comrie_noun_1979, title = {Noun {Phrase} {Accessibility} {Revisited}}, volume = {55}, issn = {0097-8507}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/413321}, doi = {10.2307/413321}, abstract = {In the light of recent research on Noun Phrase Accessibility (NPA) and relative clause formation (cf. Keenan \& Comrie 1977), the main principles of NPA are here clarified and modified. The proposals of Maxwell 1979 for revising the criteria which distinguish relative clause formation strategies, and for stating further generalizations in terms of the strategies thus defined, are considered in detail. It is concluded that Maxwell advances the understanding of NPA by providing further significant generalizations, but that his criteria sometimes lack explicitness, and do not affect the validity of the criteria originally established for distinguishing strategies in the statement of NPA.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, journal = {Language}, author = {Comrie, Bernard and Keenan, Edward L.}, year = {1979}, pages = {649--664},} @article{erelt_typological_2009, title = {Typological overview of {Estonian} syntax}, volume = {62}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/stuf.2009.0002/html}, doi = {10.1524/stuf.2009.0002}, abstract = {The paper presents a concise overview of the main syntactic features of Estonian. It deals with basic clause patterns, case marking of arguments, verbs and verb categories, non-verbal predication, word order, expression of speech acts and negation, noun phrases, p-phrases, subordinate clauses, and coordination.}, language = {en}, number = {1-2}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, journal = {Language Typology and Universals}, author = {Erelt, Mati}, year = {2009},pages = {6--28},} @article{pajusalu_pronouns_2009, title = {Pronouns and reference in {Estonian}}, volume = {62}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/stuf.2009.0008/html}, doi = {10.1524/stuf.2009.0008}, abstract = {The article gives an overview of functions of Estonian frequent pronouns (demonstratives, personal, indefinite and quantificational pronouns) from typological point of view. Both deictic and anaphoric usages are discussed. The main purpose of the article is to present categories which influence the choice of a pronoun for the particular point of ongoing discourse. These categories are: activation status and animacy of the referent, pragmatic contrast, type of syntactic construction, definiteness/indefiniteness of the noun phrase, the status of the referred person in the ongoing narrative and pragmatic plenitude (for quantificational pronouns).}, language = {en}, number = {1-2}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, journal = {Language Typology and Universals}, author = {Pajusalu, Renate}, year = {2009},pages = {122--139},} @book{kortvelyessy_evaluative_2015, address = {Newcastle-upon-Tyne}, title = {Evaluative {Morphology} from a {Cross}-{Linguistic} {Perspective}}, isbn = {978-1-4438-7160-0}, abstract = {This book presents the results of the first interdisciplinary approach to evaluative morphology based on the intersection of evaluative morphology and areal typology, and provides the first large-scale typological research based on a sample of 200 languages. Furthermore, it also represents the first work dealing with evaluative morphology as a feature of Standard Average European by comparing the SAE and world samples. Methodologically, it introduces the parameter of Evaluative Morphology Saturation, which identifies the richness of evaluative morphology in individual languages by reflecting the semantic, word-class and word-formation aspects of evaluative morphology. As such, this book provides a new and innovative approach to studying the semantics of evaluative morphology and evaluative-formation, represented by two cognitively founded models, a radial model of EM semantics and a model of evaluative formation. It is also the first contrastive psycholinguistic work that studies phonetic iconicity in evaluative morphology by way of experimental research into five different age groups of informants speaking three different languages.}, language = {English}, publisher = {Cambridge Scholars Publishing}, author = {Körtvélyessy, Lívia}, year = {2015},} @book{cooper_language_1990, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Language {Planning} and {Social} {Change}}, abstract = {This book describes the ways in which politicians, church leaders, generals, leaders of national movements and others try to influence our use of language. Professor Cooper argues that language planning is never attempted for its own sake. Rather it is carried out for the attainment of nonlinguistic ends such as national integration, political control, economic development, the pacification of minority groups, and mass mobilization. Many examples are discussed, including the revival of Hebrew as a spoken language, feminist campaigns to eliminate sexist bias in language, adult literacy campaigns, the plain language movement, efforts to distinguish American from British spelling, the American bilingual education movement, the creation of writing systems for unwritten languages, and campaigns to rid languages of foreign terms. Language Planning and Social Change is the first book to define the field of language planning and relate it to other aspects of social planning and to social change. The book is accessible and presupposes no special background in linguistics, sociology or political science. It will appeal to applied linguists and to those sociologists, economists and political scientists with an interest in language.}, language = {English}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Cooper, Robert L.}, year = {1990},} @book{croft_explaining_2000, address = {Harlow}, title = {Explaining {Language} {Change}. {An} {Evolutionary} {Approach}}, isbn = {978-0-582-35678-8}, shorttitle = {Explaining {Language} {Change}}, language = {English}, publisher = {Pearson Education ESL}, author = {Croft, William}, year = {2000},} @incollection{grenoble_technical_1998, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Technical, emotional, and ideological issues in reversing language shift: examples from {Southeast} {Alaska}}, isbn = {978-0-521-59712-8}, shorttitle = {Technical, emotional, and ideological issues in reversing language shift}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/endangered-languages/technical-emotional-and-ideological-issues-in-reversing-language-shift-examples-from-southeast-alaska/78E036AACF08D6F6AE39E374C55A40C0}, abstract = {IntroductionNative American people across the nation have expressed concern over the loss of indigenous languages, and they have expressed a desire to do something to prevent it. The loss of small, tribal languages is a worldwide phenomenon and an international concern. In Alaska, only two of the twenty Native languages are now being learned by children in the traditional way of parents speaking to children (Krauss 1995b 12–3). If this trend continues, the other eighteen languages will eventually die. Unfortunately, it is not easy to understand and appreciate the process by which languages are lost, the actions we must take to prevent such loss, or the actions we must take to preserve and/or restore endangered languages.This has been a difficult chapter to write because most of the examples are of failures: things that have gone wrong or that have not worked. We have been personally involved in the dynamics described in this chapter in language research, teacher training, and materials development. As part of that picture, we have contributed to the failures as well as the successes in the general language-restoration effort of the last quarter century. But this chapter is composed in the spirit of optimism. Its goal is to involve all of us in values clarification and to unite us in making informed choices and in taking timely and appropriate action. Hopefully, we all can learn through our mistakes and realign our courses while there is still time.}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, booktitle = {Endangered {Languages}: {Language} {Loss} and {Community} {Response}}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Dauenhauer, Nora Marks and Dauenhauer, Richard}, editor = {Grenoble, Lenore A. and Whaley, Lindsay J.}, year = {1998}, doi = {10.1017/CBO9781139166959.004}, pages = {57--98},} @book{dixon_changing_2000, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Changing {Valency}: {Case} {Studies} in {Transitivity}}, isbn = {978-0-521-66039-6}, shorttitle = {Changing {Valency}}, abstract = {This book presents a wealth of information on some of the most interesting languages in the world, most of them little-known in the linguistics literature. The distinguished team of authors have each examined "valency-changing mechanisms" (phenomena including passives and causatives) in languages ranging from Amazonian Tariana to Alaskan Eskimo, from Australian Ngan'gityemerri to Tsez from the Caucasus. R. M. W. Dixon has also contributed a comprehensive chapter on causatives across the languages of the world. The volume will provide valuable insights both for formal theoreticians and for linguistic typologists. Contents v-x List of contributors xi-xii Preface xiii-xiii List of abbreviations xiv-xvi 1 - Introduction 1-29 R.M.W. Dixon, Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald 2 - A typology of causatives: form, syntax and meaning 30-83 R.M.W. Dixon 3 - Valency-changing derivation in Central Alaskan Yup'ik 84-114 Marianne Mithun 4 - Transitivity and valency-changing derivations in Motuna 115-144 Masayuki Onishi 5 - Transitivity in Tariana 145-172 Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald 6 - Voice and valency in the Athapaskan family 173-235 Keren Rice 7 - Valency-changing derivations in K'iche' 236-281 Lyle Campbell 8 - Valency-changing derivations in Dulong/Rawang 282-311 Randy J. Lapolla 9 - Valency-changing and valency-encoding devices in Amharic 312-332 Mengistu Amberber 10 - Complex verb collocations in Ngan'gityemerri: a nonderivational strategy for encoding valency alternations 333-359 Nicholas Reid 11 - Valency-changing derivations in Tsez 360-374 Bernard Comrie 12 - Creek voice: beyond valency 375-403 Jack B. Martin Index of authors 404-406 Index of languages and language families 407-410 Subject index 411-413}, language = {English}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, editor = {Dixon, R. M. W. and Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y.}, year = {2000},} @book{gorenburg_minority_2006, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Minority {Ethnic} {Mobilization} in the {Russian} {Federation}}, isbn = {978-0-521-03239-1}, abstract = {This book is about the spread of nationalism in the Soviet Union and the Russian Federation in the late 1980s and early 1990s. It argues that the structure of the Soviet state played the key role in causing the surge of nationalism that occurred during this period throughout the Communist world. Focusing on the emergence and development of nationalist movements in four regions of the Russian Federation: Bashkortostan, Chuvashia, Khakassia, and Tatarstan, it reveals that pre-existing ethnic institutions affected the tactics of the movement leaders.}, language = {English}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Gorenburg, Dmitry P.}, year = {2006},} @book{heinz_dimensions_2016, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Dimensions of {Phonological} {Stress}}, abstract = {Stress and accent are central, organizing features of grammar, but their precise nature continues to be a source of mystery and wonder. These issues come to the forefront in acquisition, where the tension between the abstract mental representations and the concrete physical manifestations of stress and accent is deeply reflected. Understanding the nature of the representations of stress and accent patterns, and understanding how stress and accent patterns are learned, informs all aspects of linguistic theory and language acquisition. These two themes - representation and acquisition - form the organizational backbone of this book. Each is addressed along different dimensions of stress and accent, including the position of an accent or stress within various prosodic domains and the acoustic dimensions along which the pronunciation of stress and accent may vary. The research presented in the book is multidisciplinary, encompassing theoretical linguistics, speech science, and computational and experimental research. Introduction 1-8 1 - Metrical Incoherence: Diachronic Sources and Synchronic Analysis 9-48 By Matthew Gordon 2 - The Role of Phenomenal Accent 49-78 By Brett Hyde 3 - Foot Alignment in Spanish Secondary Stress 79-100 By Eugene Buckley 4 - The Interaction of Metrical Structure and Tone in Standard Chinese 101-122 By Yanyan Sui 5 - Prominence, Contrast, and the Functional Load Hypothesis: An Acoustic Investigation 123-167 By Irene Vogel, Angeliki Athanasopoulou, Nadya Pincus 6 - Iquito: The Prosodic Colon and Evaluation of OT Stress Accounts 168-200 By Nina Topintzi 7 - Investigating the Efficiency of Parsing Strategies for the Gradual Learning Algorithm 201-230 By Gaja Jarosz 8 - Covert Representations, Contrast, and the Acquisition of Lexical Accent 231-262 By B. Elan Dresher 9 - One or Many? In Search of the Default Stress in Greek 263-290 By Anthi Revithiadou, Angelos Lengeris 10 - The Development of Rhythmic Preferences by Dutch-learning Infants 291-310 By Brigitta Keij, René Kager 11 - Acoustic Characteristics of Infant-directed Speech as a Function of Prosodic Typology 311-326 By Yuanyuan Wang, Amanda Seidl, Alejandrina Cristia Index 327-331}, language = {English}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, editor = {Heinz, Jeffrey and Goedemans, Rob and Hulst, Harry van der}, year = {2016},} @book{grenoble_saving_2005, address = {Cambridge}, title = {Saving {Languages}: {An} {Introduction} to {Language} {Revitalization}}, shorttitle = {Saving {Languages}}, abstract = {Language endangerment has been the focus of much attention and as a result, a wide range of people are working to revitalize and maintain local languages. This book serves as a general reference guide to language revitalization, written not only for linguists and anthropologists, but also for language activists and community members who believe they should ensure the future use of their languages, despite their predicted loss. Drawing extensively on case studies, it sets out the necessary background and highlights central issues such as literacy, policy decisions, and allocation of resources. Its primary goal is to provide the essential tools for a successful language revitalization program, such as setting and achieving realistic goals, and anticipating and resolving common obstacles. Clearly written and informative, Saving Languages will be an invaluable resource for all those interested in the fate of small language communities around the globe.}, language = {English}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Grenoble, Lenore A. and Whaley, Lindsay J.}, year = {2005},} @book{austin_cambridge_2011, address = {Cambridge}, title = {The {Cambridge} {Handbook} of {Endangered} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-1-107-55244-9}, abstract = {It is generally agreed that about 7,000 languages are spoken across the world today and at least half may no longer be spoken by the end of this century. This state-of-the-art Handbook examines the reasons behind this dramatic loss of linguistic diversity, why it matters, and what can be done to document and support endangered languages. The volume is relevant not only to researchers in language endangerment, language shift and language death, but to anyone interested in the languages and cultures of the world. It is accessible both to specialists and non-specialists: researchers will find cutting-edge contributions from acknowledged experts in their fields, while students, activists and other interested readers will find a wealth of readable yet thorough and up-to-date information. 1 - Introduction pp 1-24 By Peter K. Austin, Julia Sallabank Part 1 - Endangered languages pp 25-156 2 - Language ecology and endangerment pp 27-44 By Lenore A. Grenoble 3 - Speakers and communities pp 45-65 By Colette Grinevald, Michel Bert 4 - A survey of language endangerment pp 66-77 By David Bradley 5 - Language contact and change in endangered languages pp 78-99 By Carmel O’Shannessy 6 - Structural aspects of language endangerment pp 100-119 By Naomi Palosaari, Lyle Campbell 7 - Language and culture pp 120-140 By Lev Michael 8 - Language and society pp 141-156 By Bernard Spolsky Part II - Language documentation pp 157-274 9 - Language documentation pp 159-186 By Anthony C. Woodbury 10 - Speakers and language documentation pp 187-211 By Lise M. Dobrin, Josh Berson 11 - Data and language documentation pp 212-234 By Jeff Good 12 - Archiving and language documentation pp 235-254 By Lisa Conathan 13 - Digital archiving pp 255-274 By David Nathan Part III - Responses pp 275-400 14 - Language policy for endangered languages pp 277-290 By Julia Sallabank 15 - Revitalization of endangered languages pp 291-311 By Leanne Hinton 16 - Orthography development pp 312-336 By Friederike Lüpke 17 - Lexicography in endangered language communities pp 337-353 By Ulrike Mosel 18 - Language curriculum design and evaluation for endangered languages pp 354-370 By Serafin M. Coronel-Molina, Teresa L. McCarty 19 - The role of information technology in supporting minority and endangered languages pp 371-400 By Gary Holton Part IV - Challenges pp 401-482 20 - Endangered languages and economic development pp 403-422 By Wayne Harbert 21 - Researcher training and capacity development in language documentation pp 423-445 By Anthony Jukes 22 - New roles for endangered languages pp 446-458 By Máiréad Moriarty 23 - Planning a language-documentation project pp 459-482 By Claire Bowern References pp 483-553 Index of language names pp 554-557 Index pp 558-567}, language = {English}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, editor = {Austin, Peter K. and Sallabank, Julia}, year = {2011},} @book{hirst_intonation_1999, address = {Cambridge, U.K. ; New York, NY}, title = {Intonation {Systems}: {A} {Survey} of {Twenty} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-0-521-39550-2}, shorttitle = {Intonation {Systems}}, abstract = {This is the first comprehensive study of the intonation of different languages of the world, written by a team of leading scholars in the field, most of whom are native speakers of the language in question. Surveying twenty languages, the volume introduces a new system for the multilingual transcription of intonation patterns. The chapters are organized following the same general outline to highlight the differences among languages. The emphasis is on description and comparison, rather than on theory, making this an invaluable sourcebook for researchers in the field. Preface Alan Cruttenden 1. A survey of intonation systems Daniel Hirst and Albert Di Cristo 2. Intonation in American English Dwight Bolinger 3. Intonation in British English Daniel Hirst 4. Intonation in German Dafydd Gibbon 5. Intonation in Dutch Johan 't Hart 6. Intonation in Swedish Eva Gårding 7. Intonation in Danish Nina Grønnum 8. Intonation in Spanish Santiago Alcoba and Julio Murillo 9. Intonation in European Portuguese Madalena Cruz-Ferreira 10. Intonation in Brazilian Portuguese João Antônio de Moraes 11. Intonation in French Albert Di Cristo 12. Intonation in Italian Mario Rossi 13. Intonation in Romanian Laurentia Dascalu-Jinga 14. Intonation in Russian Natalia Svetozarova 15. Intonation in Bulgarian Anastasia Misheva and Michel Nikov 16. Intonation in Greek Antonis Botinis 17. Intonation in Finnish Annti Iivonen 18. Intonation in Hungarian Ivan Fónagy 19. Intonation in Moroccan Arabic Thami Benkirane 20. Intonation in Japanese Isamu Abe 21. Intonation in Thai Sudaporn Luksaneeyanawin 22. Intonation in Vietnamese Dõ The Dung, Tran Thien Huong and Georges Boulakia 23. Intonation in Beijing Chinese Paul Kratochvil References Indexes.}, language = {English}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, editor = {Hirst, Daniel and Cristo, Albert Di}, year = {1999},} @book{joseph_synchrony_2009, address = {Cambridge}, edition = {1st edition}, title = {The {Synchrony} and {Diachrony} of the {Balkan} {Infinitive}: {A} {Study} in {Areal}, {General} and {Historical} {Linguistics}}, isbn = {978-0-521-10533-0}, shorttitle = {The {Synchrony} and {Diachrony} of the {Balkan} {Infinitive}}, abstract = {This study offers a comprehensive and illuminating account of one of the characteristics shared to some degree by the languages of the Balkan peninsula - Greek, Albanian, Macedonian, Bulgarian, Serbo-Croatian and Romanian - namely the loss of the infinitive and its replacement by finite verb forms. Dr Joseph meticulously examines the documentary evidence for this loss and, in the light of his findings, many of the oversimplifications, misinterpretations and omissions in earlier accounts are rectified. Many of the issues raised in his discussion, for example how 'infinitive' or 'finiteness' should be defined, have important implications for synchronic syntactic theory and description. In addition, the study is of significance for diachronic linguistics, for it makes a valuable contribution to the debate on constraining possible syntactic changes and syntactic borrowing. This study will also offer insights to linguistics interested in areal typology, since it is one of the fullest accounts available.}, language = {English}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, author = {Joseph, Brian}, year = {2009}, } @incollection{tolcsvai_nagy_az_2012, address = {Budapest}, title = {Az alany funkcionális értelmezéséhez}, language = {hu}, booktitle = {Konstrukció és jelentés. {Tanulmányok} a magyar nyelv funkcionális kognitív leírására}, publisher = {ELTE}, author = {Tolcsvai Nagy, Gábor}, editor = {Tolcsvai Nagy, Gábor and Tátrai, Szilárd}, year = {2012}, pages = {103--122},} @phdthesis{arnhold_finnish_2013, address = {Frankfurt am Main}, title = {Finnish {Prosody}: {Studies} in intonation and phrasing}, school = {Johann Wolfgang Goethe-Universität zu Frankfurt am Main}, author = {Arnhold, Anja}, year = {2013},} @mastersthesis{szelp_zur_2010, address = {Wien}, title = {Zur {Frage} eines “awarischen” {Stratums} des ungarischen {Wortschatzes}}, url = {https://doi.org/10.25365/thesis.8436}, school = {Universität Wien}, author = {Szelp, André Szabolcs}, year = {2010},} @phdthesis{shirobokova_udmurt-russian_2011, address = {Budapest}, title = {Udmurt-{Russian} bilingualism ({Udmurt} {Republic}, {Sarkan} region, {Muvyr} village).}, language = {en}, school = {ELTE}, author = {Shirobokova, Larisa}, year = {2011},} @book{__1976-56, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Проблемы этногенеза и этнической истории ненцев}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Хомич, Л. В.}, year = {1976}, } @book{vilkuna_free_1989, title = {Free {Word} {Order} in {Finnish}: {Its} {Syntax} and {Discourse} {Functions}}, isbn = {978-951-717-558-6}, shorttitle = {Free {Word} {Order} in {Finnish}}, language = {en}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Vilkuna, Maria}, year = {1989}, } @book{wiik_eurooppalaisten_2002, address = {Jyväskylä}, title = {Eurooppalaisten juuret}, publisher = {Atena}, author = {Wiik, Kalevi}, year = {2002}, } @incollection{treis_similarity_2017, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Similarity, equality and the like in {North} {Saami}}, volume = {117}, isbn = {978-90-272-0698-5 978-90-272-6597-5}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.117.11yli}, abstract = {The paper discusses various linguistic expressions of similarity, equality and related meanings in North Saami, the major language of the westernmost branch of the Uralic language family. In addition to function-based synchronic description of similatives, equatives and functives (role phrases), the paper also discusses certain on-going language changes due to both external influences and language-internal development. Special attention is given to the use of the postposition láhkai ‘like; in the manner of ’ and its development to a marker of a non-finite verb form in -nláhkai expressing not only similarity, but also purpose and at times even future events. As regards other parts of speech, it is proposed that a limited set of North Saami adjectives that refer to measurable physical properties such as size, weight, depth and strength have specialized equative forms on a par with the positive, comparative and superlative degrees. The analysis of similarity at phrase and clause levels is further extended to the derivational suffix -lágan that is used to turn both nouns and adjectives into ‘-like’ or ‘-ish’ adjectives and ultimately into semantically analogous ‘kind of ’ or ‘-oid’ nouns.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, booktitle = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Ylikoski, Jussi}, editor = {Treis, Yvonne and Vanhove, Martine}, year = {2017}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.117.11yli}, pages = {259--290},} @book{edwards_minority_2010, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {{IMPACT}: {Studies} in {Language}, {Culture} and {Society}}, title = {Minority languages and group identity: cases and categories}, isbn = {978-90-272-1866-7}, shorttitle = {Minority languages and group identity}, language = {en}, number = {27}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Edwards, John Robert}, year = {2010},} @book{fase_maintenance_1992, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Bilingualism}}, title = {Maintenance and {Loss} of {Minority} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-90-272-4101-6}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/sibil.1}, abstract = {Describes a variety of language contact settings in which one or more languages are in a process of shift. Theoretical perspectives are presented, followed by linguistic, sociological and descriptive studies of languages and countries that have attracted the interest of researchers before. Introduction {\textbar} p. 1 Maintenace and Loss of Minority Languages: Introductory Remarks Willem Fase, Koen Jaspaert and Sjaak Kroon {\textbar} p. 3 Perspectives {\textbar} p. 15 Linguistic and Sociolinguistic Aspects of Language Contact, Maintenance and Loss: Towards a Multifacet Theory Michael Clyne {\textbar} p. 17 Sociopolitical Aspects of Language Maintenance and Loss: Towards a Typology of Minority Language Situations John Edwards {\textbar} p. 37 Linguistic Minorities and Language Policies: Four Case Studies Christina Bratt Paulston {\textbar} p. 55 I. Various Approaches Linguistic Studies On Misunderstandings in a Non-Stabilised Situation Hendrik Boeschoten {\textbar} p. 83 Some Aspects of Language Attrition in Turkish Families in the Netherlands Erica Huls and Anneke van de Mond {\textbar} p. 99 A Domain Approach to the Turkish Vocabulary of Bilingual Turkish Children in the Netherlands Anneli Schaufeli {\textbar} p. 117 From the Typewriter of A.L.: A Case Study in Language Loss Koen Jaspaert and Sjaak Kroon {\textbar} p. 137 Some Linguistic Consequences of the Shift from Swedish to Finnish in Finland Marika Tandefelt {\textbar} p. 149 II. Various Approaches Sociological Studies Ethnolinguistic Vitality Beliefs and Language Maintenance and Loss Real Allard and Rodrigue Landry {\textbar} p. 171 Convergence and Divergence: Two Cases of Language Shift in Morocco Abdelai Bentahila and Eirlys E. Davies {\textbar} p. 197 Language Maintenance and Shift: Problems of Measurement John de Vries {\textbar} p. 211 Ethnolinguistic Vitality and the Bilingual Development of Minority and Majority Group Students Rodrigue Landry and Real Allard {\textbar} p. 223 Language Shift in India: Issues and Implications Rajeshwari V. Pandharipande {\textbar} p. 253 Minority Languages as Core Values of Ethnic Cultures: A Study of Maintenance and Erosion of Polish, Welsh, and Chinese Languages in Australia Jerzy J. Smolicz {\textbar} p. 277 Agencies of Language Reproduction in Celtic Societies Colin H. Williams {\textbar} p. 307 III. Various Approaches Descriptive Studies Language Competence and Use among Coastal Kadazan Children: A Survey Report Rita Lasimbang, Carolyn R. Miller and Francis Ottigil {\textbar} p. 333 Some Problems of Linguistic Minorities in Japan Hiroyuki Miyawaki {\textbar} p. 357 The Hawaiian Model for the Revitalization of Native Minority Cultures and Languages Henry Z. Niedzielski {\textbar} p. 369 Minority Language Maintenance and Learning as Instruments for Improving the Status of the Minority Group Olga Mišeska Tomić {\textbar} p. 385 Prospects {\textbar} p. 393 Conference Summary Joshua A. Fishman {\textbar} p. 395}, language = {English}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Fase, Willem and Jaspaert, Koen and Kroon, Sjaak}, year = {1992},} @incollection{hellinger_finnish_2002, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {10}, title = {Finnish. {The} communication of gender in {Finnish}}, isbn = {978-90-272-1842-1 978-1-58811-084-8 978-90-272-1843-8 978-1-58811-085-5 978-90-272-9766-2}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/impact.10.11eng}, abstract = {1.Introduction 2. Women’s position in Finland 3. Research on gender in Finnish 4. Gender in Finnish 4.1 Personal nouns: Referential and morphological aspects 4.2 Male generics 4.3 Female generics 5. The interpretation of male generics: Empirical evidence 6. The empirical investigation of covert male bias 6.1 The prototypical human being 6.2 Ihminen as ‘woman’ 7. Gender in Finnish proverbs 8. Gendered terms of abuse 9. Female/male discourse 10. Language reform 11. Conclusion Notes References}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, booktitle = {{IMPACT}: {Studies} in {Language}, {Culture} and {Society}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Engelberg, Mila}, editor = {Hellinger, Marlis and Bußmann, Hadumod}, year = {2002}, doi = {10.1075/impact.10.11eng}, pages = {109--132},} @book{fromm_finnische_1982, address = {Heidelberg}, title = {Finnische {Grammatik}}, isbn = {978-3-8253-3108-5}, language = {German}, publisher = {Winter}, author = {Fromm, Hans}, year = {1982}, } @article{gerstenberger_utilizing_2016, title = {Utilizing {Language} {Technology} in the {Documentation} of {Endangered} {Uralic} {Languages}}, volume = {4}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0}, issn = {2000-1533}, url = {https://nejlt.ep.liu.se/article/view/1660}, doi = {10.3384/nejlt.2000-1533.1643}, abstract = {The paper describes work-in-progress by the Pite Saami, Kola Saami and Izhva Komi language documentation projects, all of which record new spoken language data, digitize available recordings and annotate these multimedia data in order to provide comprehensive language corpora as databases for future research on and for endangered – and under-described – Uralic speech communities. Applying language technology in language documentation helps us to create more systematically annotated corpora, rather than eclectic data collections. Specifically, we describe a script providing interactivity between different morphosyntactic analysis modules implemented as Finite State Transducers and ELAN, a Graphical User Interface tool for annotating and presenting multimodal corpora. Ultimately, the spoken corpora created in our projects will be useful for scientifically significant quantitative investigations on these languages in the future.}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, journal = {Northern European Journal of Language Technology}, author = {Gerstenberger, Ciprian and Partanen, Niko and Rießler, Michael and Wilbur, Joshua}, year = {2016},} @book{fox_voice_1994, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Voice: {Form} and {Function}}, isbn = {978-90-272-2915-1}, shorttitle = {Voice}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.27}, abstract = {A study of grammatical voice and its classical manifestations as active, middle and passive. Various perspectives are represented, including the typological-universal view, voice and language acquisition, the relationship between voice and ergativity and dichronic perspectives. Abbreviations {\textbar} p. vii Introduction {\textbar} p. ix Active Voice and Middle Diathesis: A Cross-Linguistic Perspective Manuel Arce-Arenales, Melissa Axelrod and Barbara A. Fox {\textbar} p. 1 Voice, Aspect and Aktionsart: Middle and Passive in Ancient Greek Egbert J. Bakker {\textbar} p. 23 A Functional Typology of Antipassives Ann Cooreman {\textbar} p. 49 Voice: Beyond Control and Affectedness William A. Croft {\textbar} p. 89 The Rise of the English GET-Passive T. Givón and Lynne Yang {\textbar} p. 119 Passive Participles across Languages Martin Haspelmath {\textbar} p. 151 Middle Voice, Transitivity, and the Elaboration of Events Suzanne Kemmer {\textbar} p. 179 On “Middle Voice” Verbs in Mandarin Charles N. Li and Sandra A. Thompson {\textbar} p. 231 The Implications of Ergativity for a Philippine Voice System Marianne Mithun {\textbar} p. 247 A Tale of Two Passives in Irish Michael Noonan {\textbar} p. 279 The Tupí-Guaraní Inverse Doris L. Payne {\textbar} p. 313 Passives and Alternatives in Children’s Narratives in English, Spanish, German, and Turkish Dan I. Slobin {\textbar} p. 341 Index of Languages {\textbar} p. 365 Index of Subjects {\textbar} p. 369}, language = {English}, number = {27}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Fox, Barbara A. and Hopper, Paul J.}, year = {1994},} @incollection{helasvuo_subject_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {16}, title = {On the subject of subject in {Finnish}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0438-7 978-90-272-6918-8}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/cal.16.02huu}, abstract = {This article examines the category of subject in Finnish. Among the grammatical features examined are case marking, agreement and syntax, semantic role, its relation to other sentence elements and its semantic function as regards the sentence as a whole. One important discourse feature is whether the subject introduces a referent and whether that referent is mentioned again later in the discourse. We discuss different construction types and examine whether the alleged subjects fulfil the role of the subject as defined in cognitive grammar, i.e. which function as a clause-level trajector and as a starting point for the construal of the relationship and its participants. More generally, it is argued that the trajector does not necessarily constitute the subject of the clause-level construction. The function of an e-NP (existential NP) is proposed for such elements instead.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, booktitle = {Constructional {Approaches} to {Language}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Huumo, Tuomas and Helasvuo, Marja-Liisa}, editor = {Helasvuo, Marja-Liisa and Huumo, Tuomas}, year = {2015}, doi = {10.1075/cal.16.02huu}, pages = {13--41},} @article{huumo_nominal_2010, title = {Nominal aspect, quantity, and time: {The} case of the {Finnish} object}, volume = {46}, issn = {0022-2267}, shorttitle = {Nominal aspect, quantity, and time}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/40731703}, abstract = {It is well known that the quantity indicated by an NP affects clausal aspect if the referent of the NP participates in the event incrementally, i. e. in a part-by-part manner (e. g. She was mowing THE LAWN). In general, an incremental NP that indicates a closed quantity makes the overall aspect of the sentence telic and thus bounded, whereas one indicating an open quantity results in unbounded aspect (e. g. WATER was dripping from the ceiling). In this paper the interplay between quantity and aspect will be called nominal aspect. It is argued that quantity may relate with time in two different ways: first, as overall quantity (which, if incremental, cumulates over time), and second, as transient quantity. The latter term refers to the quantity involved in the situation at a given point in time. It is argued that the interpretation of certain NPs evokes both kinds of quantity; e. g. in This machine pumps THE WASTE WATER OF THE FACTORY into the drain the object indicates a quantity that is open in the overall sense (there is no end to the waste water entering the event of pumping) but closed in the transient sense (at any point, all [relevant] waste water gets pumped into the drain). A corresponding distinction is drawn in the domain of verbal aspect, which can also be bounded or unbounded in two different ways. Overall aspect unfolds over time and, if telic, ultimately reaches its endpoint, as in She took the letter to the post office. Transient aspect is the aspectual nature of an event at any given point in time. It is understood as orthogonal to the time axis and gives a cross-section of the ongoing event. In This brush cleans the conveyor belt before it enters the machinery the overall aspect (of the 'cleaning') is unbounded, but the transient aspect is bounded, assuming that the brush continuously keeps the conveyor belt in a state of total cleanliness. In this paper, such oppositions are used in explaining the case marking of the Finnish object (partitive vs. 'total object' case marking), which reflects both quantificational and aspectual factors. It is argued that the total object can indicate a closed quantity and a bounded aspect not only in the overall sense but also in the transient sense. This distinction is then used to account for many hitherto unexplained uses of the cases.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, journal = {Journal of Linguistics}, author = {Huumo, Tuomas}, year = {2010}, pages = {83--125},} @article{kochetov_patterns_2011, title = {Patterns and scales of expressive palatalization: {Experimental} evidence from {Japanese}}, volume = {56}, issn = {1710-1115}, shorttitle = {Patterns and scales of expressive palatalization}, url = {https://muse.jhu.edu/pub/50/article/467889}, abstract = {This article argues for the existence of expressive palatalization (E-Pal)-a phonologically unmotivated process that applies in sound symbolism, diminutive constructions, and babytalk registers. It is proposed that E-Pal is grounded in iconic sound-meaning associations exploiting acoustic properties of palatalized consonants and thus is inherently different from regular phonological palatalization (P-Pal). A cross-linguistic survey of patterns of E-Pal in 37 languages shows that it exhibits a set of properties different from P-Pal. The case study focuses on patterns of palatalization in Japanese mimetic vocabulary and babytalk. Two experiments testing native speaker intuitions of these patterns revealed that both patterns exhibit place and manner asymmetries typical of cross-linguistic patterns of E-Pal. The cross-linguistic survey, the two experiments, and analysis of the origins and structural differences of E-Pal and P-Pal provide strong empirical and theoretical motivation to distinguish the two.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, journal = {The Canadian Journal of Linguistics / La revue canadienne de linguistique}, author = {Kochetov, Alexei and Alderete, John}, year = {2011},pages = {345--376},} @book{stolz_split_2008, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Studies in {Language} {Companion} {Series}}, title = {Split {Possession}: {An} areal-linguistic study of the alienability correlation and related phenomena in the languages of {Europe}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0568-1}, shorttitle = {Split {Possession}}, abstract = {This book is a functional-typological study of possession splits in European languages. It shows that genetically and structurally diverse languages such as Icelandic, Welsh, and Maltese display possessive systems which are sensitive to semantically based distinctions reminiscent of the alienability correlation. These distinctions are grammatically relevant in many European languages because they require dedicated constructions. What makes these split possessive systems interesting for the linguist is the interaction of semantic criteria with pragmatics and syntax. Neutralisation of distinctions occurs under focus. The same happens if one of the constituents of a possessive construction is syntactically heavy. These effects can be observed in the majority of the 50 sample languages. Possessive splits are strong in those languages which are outside the Standard Average European group. The bulk of the European languages do not behave much differently from those non-European languages for which possession splits are reported. The book reveals interesting new facts about European languages and possession to typologists, universals researchers, and areal linguists.}, language = {English}, number = {101}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Stolz, Thomas and Kettler, Sonja and Stroh, Cornelia and Urdze, Aina}, year = {2008},} @book{laury_crosslinguistic_2008, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, title = {Crosslinguistic {Studies} of {Clause} {Combining}}, isbn = {978-90-272-2993-9}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.80}, abstract = {List of contributors {\textbar} pp. vii–viii Introduction Ritva Laury and Sandra A. Thompson {\textbar} pp. ix–xiv From subordinate clause to noun-phrase: Yang constructions in colloquial Indonesian Robert Englebretson {\textbar} pp. 1–33 On quotative constructions in Iberian Spanish Ricardo Etxepare {\textbar} pp. 35–77 Bulgarian adversative connectives: Conjunctions or discourse markers? Grace E. Fielder {\textbar} pp. 79–97 Projectability and clause combining in interaction Paul J. Hopper and Sandra A. Thompson {\textbar} pp. 99–123 Conjunction and sequenced actions: The Estonian complementizer and evidential particle et Leelo Keevallik {\textbar} pp. 125–152 Clause combining, interaction, evidentiality, participation structure, and the conjunction-particle continuum: The Finnish että Ritva Laury and Eeva-Leena Seppänen {\textbar} pp. 153–178 The grammaticization of but as a final particle in English conversation Jean Mulder and Sandra A. Thompson {\textbar} pp. 179–204 Quotative tte in Japanese: Its multifaceted functions and degrees of "subordination" Shigeko Okamoto and Tsuyoshi Ono {\textbar} pp. 205–230 Quoting and topic-marking: Some observations on the quotative tte construction in Japanese Ryoko Suzuki {\textbar} pp. 231–246 Index of names {\textbar} pp. 247–249 Index of subjects {\textbar} pp. 251–253}, language = {English}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Laury, Ritva}, year = {2008},} @incollection{pineda_tenn_2017, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {“{Tènn} munn ne otricaju.” {Taalhutspot} op het {Kolaschiereiland}}, booktitle = {Definitely perfect. {Festschrift} for {Janneke} {Kalsbeek}}, publisher = {Pegasus}, author = {Pineda, David}, editor = {Genis, René and Haard, Eric de and Lučić, Radovan}, year = {2017}, pages = {491--511}, } @book{hajdu_urali_1978, address = {Budapest}, series = {Egyetemi tankönyv}, title = {Uráli nyelvrokonaink}, isbn = {978-963-17-1835-5}, language = {hun}, publisher = {Tankönyvkiadó}, author = {Hajdú, Péter and Domokos, Péter}, year = {1978},} @incollection{gugan_katalin_egy_2008, address = {Szeged}, series = {{LingDok}: nyelvész-doktoranduszok dolgozatai}, title = {Egy finnugrisztikai csodabogárról. {Nyomozás} a szurguti osztják jelöletlen múlt után}, isbn = {2416-0601}, url = {http://acta.bibl.u-szeged.hu/62916/}, booktitle = {Lingdok 7: {Nyelvész}-doktoranduszok dolgozatai}, publisher = {SZTE Nyelvtudományi Doktori Iskola}, author = {{Gugán Katalin}}, editor = {Sinkovics, Balázs}, year = {2008},pages = {27--42},} @book{lazar_studies_1997, address = {Budapest}, title = {Studies on {Surgut} {Ostyak} culture}, isbn = {978-963-7106-49-1}, abstract = {General information about the Ostyaks (Khantys) / Márta Csepregi Life and beliefs of the Ostyaks of the Surgut region / Ágnes Kerezsi Samples from the genres of Ostyak folklore / Márta Csepregi Folk songs of the eastern Ostyaks / Katalin Lázár}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Museum of Ethnography}, editor = {Lázár, Katalin}, year = {1997}, } @book{__1981-40, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Именное словоизменение в вепсском языке: история и функционирование форм слова}, shorttitle = {Именное словоизменение в вепсском языке}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Карелия}, author = {Зайцева, Н. Г.}, year = {1981}, } @book{zajceva_vepsan_1995, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Vepsän kelen grammatik [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Издательство Петрозаводского государственного университета.}, author = {Zajceva, Nina}, year = {1995}, } @incollection{__2006-59, address = {Москва}, title = {К вопросу о границах предложения в устных текстах на языке без устойчивой письменной традиции}, booktitle = {Компьютерная лингвистика и интеллектуальные технологии. Труды международной конференции «Диалог 2006»}, publisher = {Издательство Российского государственного гуманитарного университета}, author = {Захаров, Л. М. and Казакевич, О. А.}, year = {2006}, pages = {168--177}, } @book{wiget_khanty_2011, address = {Fairbanks, AK}, title = {Khanty, people of the taiga: surviving the twentieth century}, isbn = {978-1-60223-125-2 978-1-60223-120-7}, shorttitle = {Khanty, people of the taiga}, abstract = {"Drawing on nearly twenty years of fieldwork, as well as ethnohistory, politics, and economics, this volume takes a close look at changes in the lives of the Indigenous Siberian Khanty people and draws crucial connections between those changes and the social, cultural, and political transformation that swept Russia during the transition to democracy. Delving deeply into the history of the Khanty--who were almost completely isolated prior to the Russian revolution--the authors show how the customs, traditions, and knowledge of Indigenous people interact with and are threatened by events in the larger world." --}, language = {eng}, publisher = {University of Alaska Press}, author = {Wiget, Andrew and Balalaeva, Olga}, year = {2011},} @book{walkden_syntactic_2014, address = {Oxford}, edition = {First edition}, series = {Oxford linguistics}, title = {Syntactic reconstruction and proto-{Germanic}}, isbn = {978-0-19-871229-9 978-0-19-878358-9}, abstract = {This book offers reconstructions of various syntactic properties of Proto-Germanic, including verb position in main clauses, the syntax of the wh-system, and the (non- )occurrence of null pronominal subjects and objects. Although previous studies have looked at the lexical and phonological reconstruction of Proto-Germanic, little is currently known about the syntax of the language, and it has even been argued that the reconstruction of syntax is impossible. Dr Walkden uses extensive evidence from the early Germanic languages - Old English, Old High German, Old Saxon, Old Norse, and Gothic - to show that syntactic reconstruction is not only possible but also profitable. He argues that while the reconstruction of syntax differs from lexical-phonological reconstruction due to the so-called 'correspondence problem', this is not insurmountable. In fact, the approach taken in current Minimalist theories, in which syntactic variation is attributed to the properties of lexical items, opens the door for syntactic reconstruction as lexical reconstruction. The book also discusses practical solutions for circumventing the correspondence problem, in particular the use of both distributional properties of lexical items and the phonological forms of such items in order to establish cognacy. The book will be of interest to historical linguists working on syntactic reconstruction and the Germanic languages, from graduate level upwards, as well as to advanced students of syntactic change more generally}, number = {12}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Walkden, George}, year = {2014},} @book{haspelmath_world_2005, address = {Oxford}, title = {The {World} {Atlas} of {Language} {Structures}}, isbn = {978-0-19-153124-8}, abstract = {The World Atlas of Language Structures is a book and CD combination displaying the structural properties of the world's languages. 142 world maps and numerous regional maps - all in colour - display the geographical distribution of features of pronunciation and grammar, such as number of vowels, tone systems, gender, plurals, tense, word order, and body part terminology. Each world map shows an average of 400 languages and is accompanied by a fully referenced description of the structural feature in question. The CD provides an interactive electronic version of the database which allows the reader to zoom in on or customize the maps, to display bibliographical sources, and to establish correlations between features. The book and the CD together provide an indispensable source of information for linguists and others seeking to understand human languages. The Atlas will be especially valuable for linguistic typologists, grammatical theorists, historical and comparative linguists, and for those studying a region such as Africa, Southeast Asia, North America, Australia, and Europe. It will also interest anthropologists and geographers. More than fifty authors from many different countries have collaborated to produce a work that sets new standards in comparative linguistics. No institution involved in language research can afford to be without it. Abbreviations ix Acknowledgements xi List of Contributors xiii INTRODUCTION 1 Bernard Comrie, Matthew S. Dryer, David Gil, and Martin Haspelmath TEXTS AND MAPS A. Phonology 1 Consonant Inventories 10 Ian Maddieson 2 Vowel Quality Inventories 14 Ian Maddieson 3 Consonant–Vowel Ratio 18 Ian Maddieson 4 Voicing in Plosives and Fricatives 22 Ian Maddieson 5 Voicing and Gaps in Plosive Systems 26 Ian Maddieson 6 Uvular Consonants 30 Ian Maddieson 7 Glottalized Consonants 34 Ian Maddieson 8 Lateral Consonants 38 Ian Maddieson 9 The Velar Nasal ( y) 42 Gregory D. S. Anderson 10 Vowel Nasalization 46 John Hajek 11 Front Rounded Vowels 50 Ian Maddieson 12 Syllable Structure 54 Ian Maddieson 13 Tone 58 Ian Maddieson 14 Fixed Stress Locations 62 Rob Goedemans and Harry van der Hulst 15 Weight-Sensitive Stress 66 Rob Goedemans and Harry van der Hulst 16 Weight Factors in Weight-Sensitive Stress Systems 70 Rob Goedemans and Harry van der Hulst 17 Rhythm Types 74 Rob Goedemans and Harry van der Hulst 18 Absence of Common Consonants 78 Ian Maddieson 19 Presence of Uncommon Consonants 82 Ian Maddieson B. Morphology 20 Fusion of Selected Inflectional Formatives 86 Balthasar Bickel and Johanna Nichols 21 Exponence of Selected Inflectional Formatives 90 Balthasar Bickel and Johanna Nichols 22 Inflectional Synthesis of the Verb 94 Balthasar Bickel and Johanna Nichols 23 Locus of Marking in the Clause 98 Johanna Nichols and Balthasar Bickel 24 Locus of Marking in Possessive Noun Phrases 102 Johanna Nichols and Balthasar Bickel 25 Locus of Marking: Whole-language Typology 106 Johanna Nichols and Balthasar Bickel 26 Prefixing versus Suffixing in Inflectional Morphology 110 Matthew S. Dryer 27 Reduplication 114 Carl Rubino 28 Case Syncretism 118 Matthew Baerman and Dunstan Brown 29 Syncretism in Verbal Person/Number Marking 122 Matthew Baerman and Dunstan Brown C. Nominal Categories Gender and Number 30 Number of Genders 126 Greville G. Corbett 31 Sex-based and Non-sex-based Gender Systems 130 Greville G. Corbett 32 Systems of Gender Assignment 134 Greville G. Corbett 33 Coding of Nominal Plurality 138 Matthew S. Dryer 34 Occurrence of Nominal Plurality 142 Martin Haspelmath 35 Plurality in Independent Personal Pronouns 146 Michael Daniel 36 The Associative Plural 150 Michael Daniel and Edith Moravcsik Articles and Pronouns 37 Definite Articles 154 Matthew S. Dryer 38 Indefinite Articles 158 Matthew S. Dryer 39–40 Inclusive/Exclusive Forms for ‘we’ 162 Michael Cysouw 39 Inclusive/Exclusive Distinction in Independent Pronouns 162 40 Inclusive/Exclusive Distinction in Verbal Inflection 164 41 Distance Contrasts in Demonstratives 170 Holger Diessel 42 Pronominal and Adnominal Demonstratives 174 Holger Diessel 43 Third-Person Pronouns and Demonstratives 178 D. N. S. Bhat 44 Gender Distinctions in Independent Personal Pronouns 182 Anna Siewierska 45 Politeness Distinctions in Pronouns 186 Johannes Helmbrecht 46 Indefinite Pronouns 190 Martin Haspelmath 47 Intensifiers and Reflexive Pronouns 194 Ekkehard König and Peter Siemund (with Stephan Töpper) 48 Person Marking on Adpositions 198 Dik Bakker Case 49 Number of Cases 202 Oliver A. Iggesen 50 Asymmetrical Case Marking 206 Oliver A. Iggesen 51 Position of Case Affixes 210 Matthew S. Dryer 52 Comitatives and Instrumentals 214 Thomas Stolz, Cornelia Stroh, and Aina Urdze Numerals 53 Ordinal Numerals 218 Thomas Stolz and Ljuba N. Veselinova 54 Distributive Numerals 222 David Gil 55 Numeral Classifiers 226 David Gil 56 Conjunctions and Universal Quantifiers 230 David Gil D. Nominal Syntax 57 Position of Pronominal Possessive Affixes 234 Matthew S. Dryer 58 Obligatory Possessive Inflection 238 Johanna Nichols and Balthasar Bickel 59 Possessive Classification 242 Johanna Nichols and Balthasar Bickel 60 Genitives, Adjectives, and Relative Clauses 246 David Gil 61 Adjectives without Nouns 250 David Gil 62 Action Nominal Constructions 254 Maria Koptjevskaja-Tamm 63 Noun Phrase Conjunction 258 Leon Stassen 64 Nominal and Verbal Conjunction 262 Martin Haspelmath E. Verbal Categories Tense and Aspect 65–68 Tense and Aspect 266 Östen Dahl and Viveka Velupillai 65 Perfective/Imperfective Aspect 267 66 The Past Tense 268 67 The Future Tense 270 68 The Perfect 272 69 Position of Tense-Aspect Affixes 282 Matthew S. Dryer Modality 70 The Morphological Imperative 286 Johan van der Auwera and Ludo Lejeune (with Umarani Pappuswamy and Valentin Goussev) 71 The Prohibitive 290 Johan van der Auwera and Ludo Lejeune (with Valentin Goussev) 72 Imperative-Hortative Systems 294 Johan van der Auwera, Nina Dobrushina, and Valentin Goussev 73 The Optative 298 Nina Dobrushina, Johan van der Auwera, and Valentin Goussev 74 Situational Possibility 302 Johan van der Auwera and Andreas Ammann 75 Epistemic Possibility 306 Johan van der Auwera and Andreas Ammann 76 Overlap between Situational and Epistemic Modal Marking 310 Johan van der Auwera and Andreas Ammann 77 Semantic Distinctions of Evidentiality 314 Ferdinand de Haan 78 Coding of Evidentiality 318 Ferdinand de Haan Suppletion 79 Suppletion According to Tense and Aspect 322 Ljuba N. Veselinova 80 Verbal Number and Suppletion 326 Ljuba N. Veselinova F. Word Order 81 Order of Subject, Object, and Verb 330 Matthew S. Dryer 82 Order of Subject and Verb 334 Matthew S. Dryer 83 Order of Object and Verb 338 Matthew S. Dryer 84 Order of Object, Oblique, and Verb 342 Matthew S. Dryer (with Orin D. Gensler) 85 Order of Adposition and Noun Phrase 346 Matthew S. Dryer 86 Order of Genitive and Noun 350 Matthew S. Dryer 87 Order of Adjective and Noun 354 Matthew S. Dryer 88 Order of Demonstrative and Noun 358 Matthew S. Dryer 89 Order of Numeral and Noun 362 Matthew S. Dryer 90 Order of Relative Clause and Noun 366 Matthew S. Dryer 91 Order of Degree Word and Adjective 370 Matthew S. Dryer 92 Position of Polar Question Particles 374 Matthew S. Dryer 93 Position of Interrogative Phrases in Content Questions 378 Matthew S. Dryer 94 Order of Adverbial Subordinator and Clause 382 Matthew S. Dryer 95 Relationship between the Order of Object and Verb and the Order of Adposition and Noun Phrase 386 Matthew S. Dryer 96 Relationship between the Order of Object and Verb and the Order of Relative Clause and Noun 390 Matthew S. Dryer 97 Relationship between the Order of Object and Verb and the Order of Adjective and Noun 394 Matthew S. Dryer G. Simple Clauses 98–99 Alignment of Case Marking 398 Bernard Comrie 98 Alignment of Case Marking of Full Noun Phrases 399 99 Alignment of Case Marking of Pronouns 400 100 Alignment of Verbal Person Marking 406 Anna Siewierska 101 Expression of Pronominal Subjects 410 Matthew S. Dryer 102 Verbal Person Marking 414 Anna Siewierska 103 Third-Person Zero of Verbal Person Marking 418 Anna Siewierska 104 Order of Person Markers on the Verb 422 Anna Siewierska 105 Ditransitive Constructions: The Verb ‘Give’ 426 Martin Haspelmath Valence and Voice 106 Reciprocal Constructions 430 Elena Maslova and Vladimir P. Nedjalkov 107 Passive Constructions 434 Anna Siewierska 108 Antipassive Constructions 438 Maria Polinsky 109 Applicative Constructions 442 Maria Polinsky 110 Periphrastic Causative Constructions 446 Jae Jung Song 111 Nonperiphrastic Causative Constructions 450 Jae Jung Song Negation and Questions 112 Negative Morphemes 454 Matthew S. Dryer 113 Symmetric and Asymmetric Standard Negation 458 Matti Miestamo 114 Subtypes of Asymmetric Standard Negation 462 Matti Miestamo 115 Negative Indefinite Pronouns and Predicate Negation 466 Martin Haspelmath 116 Polar Questions 470 Matthew S. Dryer Predication 117 Predicative Possession 474 Leon Stassen 118 Predicative Adjectives 478 Leon Stassen 119 Nominal and Locational Predication 482 Leon Stassen 120 Zero Copula for Predicate Nominals 486 Leon Stassen 121 Comparative Constructions 490 Leon Stassen H. Complex Sentences 122–123 Relativization Strategies 494 Bernard Comrie and Tania Kuteva 122 Relativization on Subjects 494 123 Relativization on Obliques 496 124 ‘Want’ Complement Clauses 502 Martin Haspelmath 125 Purpose Clauses 506 Sonia Cristofaro 126 ‘When’ Clauses 510 Sonia Cristofaro 127 Reason Clauses 514 Sonia Cristofaro 128 Utterance Complement Clauses 518 Sonia Cristofaro I. Lexicon 129 Hand and Arm 522 Cecil H. Brown 130 Finger and Hand 526 Cecil H. Brown 131 Numeral Bases 530 Bernard Comrie 132–135 Colour Terms 534 Paul Kay and Luisa Maffi 132 Number of Nonderived Basic Colour Categories 534 133 Number of Basic Colour Categories 535 134 Green and Blue 535 135 Red and Yellow 536 136–137 Personal Pronouns 546 Johanna Nichols and David Peterson 136 M-T Pronouns 546 137 N-M Pronouns 546 138 Tea 554 Östen Dahl J. Sign Languages Sign Languages 558 Ulrike Zeshan 139 Irregular Negatives in Sign Languages 560 Ulrike Zeshan 140 Question Particles in Sign Languages 564 Ulrike Zeshan K. Other 141 Writing Systems 568 Bernard Comrie 142 Paralinguistic Usages of Clicks 572 David Gil REFERENCE MATERIAL Genealogical Maps 576 Genealogical Language List 584 by Matthew S. Dryer References 645 Language Name Index 664 WALS Code Index 685}, language = {en}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Haspelmath, Martin and Dryer, Matthew S. and Gil, David and Comrie, Bernard}, year = {2005},} @book{__2000-52, address = {Саранск}, title = {Мокшень кяль. Морфология}, url = {https://rusneb.ru/catalog/010003_000061_bc868f17c09316b3691de767ee25c7a1/}, abstract = {Мокшень кяль. Морфология, 234 с. (2000). Место хранения оригинала - ЭКБСОН. Код оцифрованного документа в НЭБ: 010003\_000061\_bc868f17c09316b3691de767ee25c7a1}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, publisher = {Красный Октябрь}, editor = {Алямкин, Н. С.}, year = {2000}, } @article{mikola_targyrag_1966, title = {A tárgyrag és a tárgyas ragozás kérdéséhez}, volume = {62}, journal = {Magyar Nyelv}, author = {Mikola, Mikola}, year = {1966}, pages = {441--461}, } @article{tibor_szamojed_1966, title = {Szamojéd névutók}, volume = {10}, language = {hu}, journal = {Néprajz és Nyeltudomány}, author = {Tibor, Mikola}, year = {1966}, pages = {29--38}, } @book{erelt_estonian_2001, address = {Tartu}, series = {Tartu ülikooli eesti keele õppetooli toimetised}, title = {Estonian: {Typological} {Studies} {V}}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/server/api/core/bitstreams/e860f142-d4fb-4532-9699-41f70df5c0bc/content}, abstract = {Mati Erelt Some notes on the grammaticalization of the verb pidama in Estonian 7 Külli Habicht Lexicalization and grammaticalization – opposite phenomena? About some lexicalized verb forms of Old Written Estonian 26 Reet Kasik Analytic causatives in Estonian 77 Ago Künnap On some peculiarities of the Estonian language 123 Liina Lindström Verb-initial clauses in the narrative 138 Merilin Miljan Adjectival modification in Estonian and Estonian sign language 169 Enn Veldi Estonian and English: a lexicographer’s view. II 189}, number = {18}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, editor = {Erelt, Mati}, year = {2001},} @book{erelt_estonian_1999, address = {Tartu}, series = {Tartu ülikooli eesti keele õppetooli toimetised}, title = {Estonian: {Typological} {Studies} {III}}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/server/api/core/bitstreams/b56f94cd-eff5-4a6e-b915-d5069601e68b/content}, abstract = {Mati Erelt Agreement in Estonian 7 Birute Klaas Dependence of the object case on the semantics of the verb in Estonian, Finnish, and Lithuanian 47 Ago Künnap On the typological origin of the Estonian language 84 Helle Metslang Is the Estonian and Finnish conditional actually a conditional? 97 Liena Muižniece, Helle Metslang, Karl Pajusalu Past participle finitization in Estonian and Latvian 128 Raili Pool About the use o f different forms of the first and second person singular personal pronouns in Estonian cases 158 Urmas Sutrop Temperature terms in the Baltic area 185 Enn Veldi Lexicography of onomatopoetic verbs 204 Haldur Õim How to portray em otions? 231}, number = {11}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, editor = {Erelt, Mati}, year = {1999},} @book{erelt_estonian_1997, address = {Tartu}, series = {Tartu ülikooli eesti keele õppetooli toimetised}, title = {Estonian: {Typological} {Studies} {II}}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/server/api/core/bitstreams/fcb7c813-7bad-4ff6-ae7f-ae3392a6ee13/content}, abstract = {Mati Erelt Reduplication in Estonian 9 Reet Kasik Typology of Estonian and Finnish word-formation. The Verb 42 Birute Klaas The quotative mood in the Baltic Sea areal 73 Helle Metslang On the use of the Estonian past tense forms through the last one hundred years 98 Renate Pajusalu Is there an article in (spoken) Estonian? 146 Leho Paldre Estonian universal quantifiers 178 Urmas Sutrop Entspricht Estnisch dem agglutinierenden Sprachtypus? 199 Enn Veidi Some typological characteristics of Estonian onomatopoetic formations 220}, number = {8}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, editor = {Erelt, Mati}, year = {1997},} @book{erelt_estonian_1996, address = {Tartu}, series = {Tartu ülikooli eesti keele õppetooli toimetised}, title = {Estonian: {Typological} {Studies} {I}}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/server/api/core/bitstreams/894790cb-91e9-4d62-a4b0-8f38c5d5f9bd/content}, abstract = {Mati Erelt Relative Words in Estonian Relative Clauses 9 Mati Erelt, Matti Punttila The Superlative in Literary Estonian in Comparison with Literary Finnish 24 Birute Klaas Similarities in Case Marking of Syntactic Relations in Estonian and Lithuanian 37 Kazuto Matsumura The Estonian Translative: A Corpus-Based Description 68 Helle Metslang The Developments of the Futures in the Finno-Ugric Languages 123 Renate Pajusalu Pronoun Systems of Common Estonian and Estonian Dialects in a Contrastive Perspective 145 Helena Sulkala Expression of Aspectual Meanings in Finnish and Estonian 165}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, editor = {Erelt, Mati}, year = {1996},} @book{erelt_estonian_2000, address = {Tartu}, series = {Tartu ülikooli eesti keele õppetooli toimetised}, title = {Estonian: {Typological} {Studies} {IV}}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/server/api/core/bitstreams/e72fd390-ff18-4eb7-be78-3420db5d003e/content}, abstract = {Mati Erelt On the Pro-Forms in Estonian 7 Külli Habicht Grammaticalization of Adpositions in Old Literary Estonian 19 Helle Metslang Reflections on the Development of a Particle in Estonian 59 Renate Pajusalu Indefinite Determiners mingi and üks in Estonian 87 Urmas Sutrop Basic Terms and Basic Vocabulary 118 Ilona Tragel Usage of the Verb andma ‘to give’ in the Domain of Verbal Communication 146 Enn Veldi Estonian and English: a Lexicographer’s Point of View. I 173 Haldur Õim Otse, sirge and õige: a Domain of Metaphoric Extension in Estonian 198}, number = {14}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, editor = {Erelt, Mati}, year = {2000},} @book{erelt_eesti_2013, address = {Tartu}, series = {Tartu Ülikooli eesti keele osakonna preprindid}, title = {Eesti keele lauseõpetus. {Sissejuhatus}. Öeldis}, isbn = {978-9985-4-0743-1}, language = {et}, number = {4}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikool}, author = {Erelt, Mati}, year = {2013},} @book{erelt_eesti_2014, address = {Tartu}, title = {Eesti keele lauseõpetus. {Komplekslause}}, isbn = {978-9985-4-0862-9}, language = {et}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikool}, author = {Erelt, Mati}, year = {2014},} @book{kress_eesti_1963, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Keele ja {Kirjanduse} {Instituudi} uurimused}, title = {Eesti keele süntaksi küsimusi}, number = {8}, publisher = {Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia}, editor = {Kress, Richard}, year = {1963}, } @incollection{kress_sonajarjestus_1963, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Keele ja {Kirjanduse} {Instituudi} uurimused}, title = {Sõnajärjestus eesti lauses}, number = {8}, booktitle = {Eesti keele süntaksi küsimusi}, publisher = {Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia}, author = {Remmel, Nikolai}, editor = {Kress, Richard}, year = {1963}, pages = {216--389}, } @article{tsypanov_language_2001, title = {Language and {Ethnic} {Mobilization} among the {Komi} in the {Post}-{Soviet} {Period}}, volume = {29}, issn = {0090-5992, 1465-3923}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/nationalities-papers/article/language-and-ethnic-mobilization-among-the-komi-in-the-postsoviet-period/51357EECA3FAFAFDC950DCF98A388374}, doi = {10.1080/00905990120036402}, abstract = {During the second half of 1991, the final stage of the disintegration of the Soviet Union brought momentous political changes to the citizenry of the country. From the beginning of the post-Soviet period, the new Russian government commenced economic reforms which resulted in the freeing of retail prices, the devaluation of the ruble, and the disastrous depreciation of household savings. In daily life across the state, these events represented a turning point for Russian citizens, including those in the Komi Republic.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, journal = {Nationalities Papers}, author = {Tsypanov, Evgenii}, year = {2001}, pages = {109--128},} @article{lallukka_continuing_2001, title = {Continuing with {Perm}', {Turning} to {Syktyvkar}, or {Standing} on {One}'s {Own}? {The} {Debate} about the {Status} of the {Komi}-{Permiak} {Autonomous} {Okrug}}, volume = {29}, issn = {0090-5992, 1465-3923}, shorttitle = {Continuing with {Perm}', {Turning} to {Syktyvkar}, or {Standing} on {One}'s {Own}?}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/nationalities-papers/article/continuing-with-perm-turning-to-syktyvkar-or-standing-on-ones-own-the-debate-about-the-status-of-the-komipermiak-autonomous-okrug/7F9E579732219A4C6AE68F87B96ADE50}, doi = {10.1080/00905990120036411}, abstract = {On 26 February 1925, the Soviet government, or the Presidium of the Central Executive Committee of the USSR, passed a resolution that, in effect, ensured the continuation of the separate development of the southern and the northern Komi, that is, the Komi-Permiaks and the Komi-Zyrians. In more detail, the Presidium decided,(1) Considering the great territorial distance of the Permiak region from the Komi area, and owing to the lack of mutual economic ties between these two territories, to refuse the request of the Komi autonomous area and representatives of the Permiak population for inclusion of the Permiak region in the Komi area, thus keeping the Permiak region within the Urals province. (2) To consider it expedient to make the Permiak region into a special national okrug [that is, national district] with special concise staff and to subordinate the okrug directly to the Executive Committee of the Urals province.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-28}, journal = {Nationalities Papers}, author = {Lallukka, Seppo and Nikitina, Liudmila}, year = {2001}, pages = {129--151},} @book{lallukka_east_1990, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalaisen {Tiedeakatemian} {Toimituksia}}, title = {The {East} {Finnic} {Minorities} in the {Soviet} {Union}: {An} {Appraisal} of the {Erosive} {Trends}}, isbn = {978-951-41-0616-3}, shorttitle = {The {East} {Finnic} {Minorities} in the {Soviet} {Union}}, abstract = {This study examines the history and current status of the East Finnic (Karelian or Finno-Ugrian) ethnic groups within the Soviet Union in terms of numbers, language and degree of assimilation into other populations. Includes the Mordvin, Udmurt, Mari and Komi groups.}, language = {en}, number = {252}, publisher = {Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia}, author = {Lallukka, Seppo}, year = {1990}, } @article{larsson_glidvokalen_1990, title = {Glidvokalen i lulesamiskan. {En} dialektgeografisk studie på grundval av {Harald} {Grundströms} ordbok}, journal = {Svenska landsmål och svenskt folkliv 1990}, author = {Larsson, Lars-Gunnar}, year = {1990}, pages = {166--199}, } @book{__1993-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шочмо йылме: занимательный материал. Кугурак класслаште туныктышылан ой-каҥаш.}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0427-1}, shorttitle = {Шочмо йылме}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Дмитриев, С. Д.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме 8-9 класслаште: Туныктышылан полыш}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0430-1}, shorttitle = {Марий йылме 8-9 класслаште}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кӱсле. Кӱслезе-влаклан репертуар}, shorttitle = {Кӱсле}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республика. Тӱвыра министерстве. Республикысе усталык рӱдер}, author = {Скулкина, Л. П.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ах, пагыт, пагыт. Почеламут-влак}, isbn = {5-7590-0449-2}, shorttitle = {Ах, пагыт, пагыт}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/lPdTZdcb4LZg9rkA6vtiAhATahhKcQLOixPEixBK2IFH1aYbygEaHw2ey5atTOpaIqY_P0Hso0vTIe-QNy4ZvdgGMNjQhGPPegz33O8x9fiBxH4K/Timofey_petukhov_akh_pagyt.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Петухов, Т. В.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мурйолва. Муро-влак}, isbn = {5-7590-0493-1}, shorttitle = {Мурйолва}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/-aB9lluAg0KUeNLZM1ZAKKP26vxRtAmId0mykZ7kCtNKLsmE6mmIXh4mnkkVFgE3Z37t943mGdZdCp6DMAxl2Qi5Njmh8gAGydHjX4aMuCu3Liru/Muryolva.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Тойварс, Ю. С.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Школьный библиотека}, title = {Опак Микита: роман}, shorttitle = {Опак Микита}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Ильяков, Н. Ф.}, translator = {Гадиатов, Г. Г.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме дене дидактический материал. 8-9 класслан. Туныктышылан полыш.}, shorttitle = {Марий йылме дене дидактический материал}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шамак. Лыдышвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Шамак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/YZgHA39TEfZ5NeVvJDSFls9C2raeNNPOOE2v4eur2JfYVaBeOecbC-07IqxYp5EiXmHWigXePhjEs7Hc5HJ2QZOibtdnRNh8nJWC1BH6sswZP9NV/Ondrin_valka_shamak.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Ондрин, Валька}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийские народные инструменты. Гусли. Прошлое и настоящее}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/7I4TQJJ4c4pPosvXKYYjfX2ni4R2V2kCKGLhgHEHre6y3plyAsbT8ouv90nuwj3bYsE9gCJAA4b-1HCN7ss7VhwvUZADDB6KwDDDKa1ueZU1bc9q/Eshmyakova_gusli.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Министерство культуры Республики Марий Эл}, author = {Эшнякова, Ф.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Кечыйол}, title = {Кечыйол. Йоча муро-влак. 3 выпуск}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/sqW0RIRvz3gLxpWb1FPpuNfNaEoJwiyWDFOFZalN9yjIHRRfddQgxEKZGx8I1sRbK_KFfVwtMvrNKmlkdBgdCnIwRXpDpTCzMVsGJG4WO8uOCTdX/Kechyyol_1993.pdf}, language = {mhr}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Герасимов, О. М.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Титак. Повесть да ойлымаш-влак}, isbn = {5-7590-0457-3}, shorttitle = {Титак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/a9oGTttjQ_1xFXBm22qYfrwLkjRMIwrThXinZzZ-IclZpUm9K50tyTrgOW5ZhpTaO1VNMoIkosa3N4b8ZU_p7BQWo0MgH3lh11YPFGI9kJeGfdR0/Valeriy_yakimov_titak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Якимов, В. А.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мичуш. Повесть}, isbn = {5-7590-0464-6}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/v46bVY99cr70oqJy_il9--ugJ6eIuUV3BYexnkObwNjXdCgO5IOMqC2lSX3gDybftF8JrJvcrsafwquzcJ7wFbvf5jOkZsFRXWUhTyph7FYQFJs6/Arban_michush.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Арбан, Н. М.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Книга памяти. Моркинский район}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/G5eKo4Nexu925pdf2RrtIbuKkrlCna00_fmctW7-i2r-PsUtnFcXcps7I1ggPTwfmLtBJ-o3HqQVH9bEPnjZhMsdjiW7Du2FAIduP5IVlonYoDs3/Kniga_pamyati_respublika_mariy_el_morkinskiy_rayon.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Зенкин, А. А.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-57, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Книга памяти. Советский район}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/_qVxigvuNAM-V6EWA5TTRQ21G0uHsJ8eyeRvYem6WJJ9i0YgWqYi24_W3LpX7hHcBuzdp2JwcgDhcHHcjkEh-HZsiZAvSGM5wnkI-JjVd9w4dm7r/Kniga_pamyati_respublika_mariy_el_sovetskiy_rayon.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Зенкин, А. А.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-58, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пире, пире – йолагай. Йочалан шотлеммут, писелудыш да койдарчык-влак}, shorttitle = {Пире, пире – йолагай}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/XUeMMjdWxYZIXuyXooD8MdJCkMNt55Mm0FCl3lc2JXmxLQMq_voA6F_9XnvmhrEUEnKNJwf3rTtk5ApRW0G0qKpPlgnjxZnobAQhHEnZ_0pudK2n/Pire_pire_yolagay.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Китиков, А. Е.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-59, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мары йӹлмы: Теорий: 5-9 класслан учебник}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0625-1}, shorttitle = {Мары йӹлмы}, language = {chm}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Апатеев, А. И. and Учаев, З. В. and Хлебникова, Л. И.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-60, address = {Москва}, series = {Учебное пособие по сольфеджио}, title = {Учебное пособие по сольфеджио}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, publisher = {Композитор}, author = {Кодай, Золтан}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-61, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Биармия. Коми литературнӧй эпос}, shorttitle = {Биармия}, url = {https://www.booksite.ru/fulltext/zhakovkf/text.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Коми книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Жаков, К. Ф.}, editor = {Микушева, А. К.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-62, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийского фольклора и искусства}, title = {Творческое наследие фольклориста К. А. Четкарёва}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/p1J9YjgaPIXEobcRuRMjsCrEK4zzLdBK9bqWcyQrVCOGA85a_gbPiEewyuoc2dZCOHhpCTIefV-L7k_mzinY8YkQRp2JzPiGssMhS4VjZcBV3a5O/Nauchnoe_nasledie_folklorista_chetkaryova.pdf}, number = {10}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, author = {Четкарёв, К. А.}, editor = {Китиков, А. Е.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-63, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӱдырсий}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/yUBtxZKx61m-GJzdF_FY9wk7LktmJL2Xy7-o0gBjqtg2QJ6K-HBVwYVh1VYtEkc1I_n6g1jxufm3S5F7Gj9uEE7OcIkZEzXEkvfrr3hoGXDFcm_5/Kitikov__1265_dyrsiy.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, author = {Китиков, А. Е.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-64, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ала жера. Повестьвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Ала жера}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/VpRJ7nbm3KwELIgD6Xfoy1EdBQtyHebtpXl3or6OfniYVd5ZIZIJACLr8EXcirgRQ0zsrpBu8f1HhMfE-oZ7kylYzyFMqxaY6_TE9InxLxVfozFx/Postvaykin_ala_zhera.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Поствайкин, Е. М.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-65, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Таргылтыш: Ойлымаш}, isbn = {5-7590-0553-7}, shorttitle = {Таргылтыш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Одар, И. Е.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-66, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Формирование литератур малых уральских народов}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0629-9}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Домокош, Петер}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-67, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {М. Казаков – мемнан пелен: Шарнымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {М. Казаков – мемнан пелен}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Казаков, Миклай}, editor = {Осипов, В. И.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-68, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Семык}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/eUS-XGWpDN2oT4eu_5ymaiHNN51w-_vRJldIr6GFx2sItwq4tPwRBOHnKgbMy7vgUDIH2ehMtwUFU8_yAKm3zyKRG1xYmaS6xYfOqeAoajAXa-R2/Semyk.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республика. Тӱвыра министерство. Республикысе усталык рӱдывер}, author = {Калиев, Ю. А.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-69, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ире вӹдет йога. Халык мырывлӓ}, shorttitle = {Ире вӹдет йога}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/c4MTXjwSM7NaYg7XKgA05pv5jA3W2_HkSkMRsbHv5cFcPBtGFaQhMub5juLRPdyTd1NaDui_LF7yuALxGQynx4GLlx7AIVVue509L1Lc4sT-_toO/Ire_v_1273_det_yoga.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {МПИК}, author = {Юадаров, К. and Кульшетова, Д.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-70, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийской ономастики}, title = {Вопросы марийской ономастики. Выпуск 8}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/y_BL8mhZ6VxGClo9HsMaS_XPwnuwwSNBXG1Gte856gROxTwjQsSP5XK7ALMSAkhdx8VLWc6bZOcqx_f60NtHrIu_WpfZPRnx8n_QbXxpqWKhaB75/Voprosy_mariyskoy_onomastiki_8.pdf}, number = {8}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, author = {Ефремов, А. С.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-71, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме: Теорий: 5-9 класслан учебник}, shorttitle = {Марий йылме}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-72, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шонымем, вучымем, йӧратымем: Шонымем, вучымем, йӧратымем}, isbn = {5-7590-0533-2}, shorttitle = {Шонымем, вучымем, йӧратымем}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Александров, А. А.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-73, address = {Звенигово}, title = {Модмо да куштымо марий муро-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Звенигово типографий}, author = {Герасимов, О. М.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1992-22, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Айырен нӓлмӹ произведенийвлӓ [{I}-{III}]}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/r1i4-sA6u2wd9QzJ2Ih9UkFxo6hrEohCnT8oF3sM2U3zuWxiiI7_qKp8z80NI7squ1Ds1zShaRWyVCmkQeQCQayhiqlnGa_eTBfXUbJidJWA_yG3/Nikandr_ilyakov_2_tom.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Ильяков, Н. Ф.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1993-74, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эн мотор пӧлек. Тӱҥалтыш класслаште тунемше-влаклан}, shorttitle = {Эн мотор пӧлек}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/6AJNZvZR49ERJJjkFtaUBscEeZesvSy9SBYDfBNNihfGfVQrqYqph-tddpgFlllDfQRO3tT81feP-q6SzBwHcxYJNcVLYKRT0QASvbnKeZtnch9A/Mokeev_en_motor_p_1255_lek.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Мокеев, А. И.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-75, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сборник текстов для изложений в {V}-{IX} классах марийской школы: Пособие для учителя}, shorttitle = {Сборник текстов для изложений в {V}-{IX} классах марийской школы}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Иванов, К. А. and Мустаев, Е. Н.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-76, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пӱртӱс сем: Ойлымаш, йомак-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0508-7}, shorttitle = {Пӱртӱс сем}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Мухин, Н. С.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-77, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий литератур: Туныктышылан полыш}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0434-9}, shorttitle = {Марий литератур}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Иванов, А. Е.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-78, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Эрвий}, title = {Кӱдыроҥгыр. Сылнымут сборник. Кугурак классыште тунемшылан}, shorttitle = {Кӱдыроҥгыр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/OkAcRd-zmkdlO9Rb_j0iT1JxtflAMRYwR5naNLXtHPQixj5fSwlF6Ns_hRRd9gfb7pCiCYX0ixG3vr6T6xjqpXIlgsMr4pql5jSg2yoAxZtoEmIn/Erviy_1993.pdf}, language = {mhr}, number = {9}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, editor = {Гадиатов, Г. Г. and Филиппов, А. Ф.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1993-79, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ошлансолаште: Повесть, ойлымаш-влак}, isbn = {5-7590-0467-0}, shorttitle = {Ошлансолаште}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/RG1qpGfdG4zecZP61KCNJ8BDxiqudeaNeQUdTBhjYgsqHAZmPcHj69Gr3d2VsJj_cXXQMn5nvtr4eQHG_l3P3VLpHjb9EfhZdVupROw-vmaiQWx1/Mayorov_oshlansolashte.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Майоров, Ф. В.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1994-21, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме пунктуаций дене диктант сборник: {V}-{IX} класслаште туныктышо-влаклан}, isbn = {5-7590-0605-3}, shorttitle = {Марий йылме пунктуаций дене диктант сборник}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Иванова, З. К. and Тимофеева, В. Т.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-22, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кӓрш. Кӓрш мастарвлӓлӓн шакташ репертуар}, shorttitle = {Кӓрш}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республика культура министерство}, author = {Веткина, Ю. and Кузнецова, В. and Шиметона, Ф.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-23, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пиалан ӱжара: Муро-влак}, isbn = {5-7590-0565-0}, shorttitle = {Пиалан ӱжара}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Кульшетов, В. Д.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Композиторы и музыковеды Республики Марий Эл: Пособие для учителя}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Герасимов, О. М.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-25, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тый – мылам, мый – тылат. Роман. Икымше книга.}, isbn = {5-7590-0521-9}, shorttitle = {Тый – мылам, мый – тылат}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/8UUB6PX5xUEcC5XECoEoW9xsb33B9ygTpK9kNctspaEtbG-DtBPHpe0TowdfREscXGmqcJCTogQO2fenJTnu_2BFwNwMq-I_MN60VS23SbZ3pnZS/Berdinskiy_tyy_mylam.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Бердинский, В. Н.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-26, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Идалыкыште латкум тылзе: Повесть ден ойлымаш- влак}, shorttitle = {Идалыкыште латкум тылзе}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Чемеков, Г. А.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-27, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кечан ӱмылыштӧ: Роман}, shorttitle = {Кечан ӱмылыштӧ}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Илибаева, М. К.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-28, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Книга памяти. Сернурский район}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/-pSbvM7xh_RwF_2D748XrP_BayrU_FEOaXA9kgZuPXEn4N0vV8koFrcyiROP4XE5dlwF44Ip-53jIKv8E64-FXx0SrqSV75TPemdR-cP82BESYU4/Kniga_pamyati_respublika_mariy_el_sernurskiy_rayon.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Зенкин, А. А.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Книга памяти. Медведевский район}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/X5NGPWH6gmPbUDvqqpnuW60V8T5_V-qyFNWvOytqtaL__alNyTuiWkejTPZ9G2w2hWjui7-KLz2WinmNCXhxERO9n0uP5IlQo_y55QjDxYEwcQyH/Kniga_pamyati_respublika_mariy_el_medvedevskiy_rayon.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марийское книжное Издательство}, author = {Зенкин, А. А.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Книга памяти. Куженерский район}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/EtPO5VccKJoNQPHbyHhNeMcL65dBT7UP1DfHxib8x69BOJJ5SE2fzLLTrOBf1TId4I4yqEAzrOJfjNbufYN9MLV56MGHCvC5ZWf1v-6Gs1QkxIsf/Kniga_pamyati_respublika_mariy_el_kuzhenerskiy_rayon.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Зенкин, А. А.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Книга памяти. Новоторъяльский район}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/rCuwpvgwVf_3TwKyRER2Rm1ep4VaOajuisWn_UVoWmvxDcHG4bVdkpa6ai9iZy__v2BQYkQ-6TCdt9l-j_E1Vduf_oOHN0ehTQ9ACmzxVmDlt3fB/Kniga_pamyati_respublika_mariy_el_novotoryalskiy_rayon.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Зенкин, А. А.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Книга памяти. Звениговский район}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/li7zniIuJpnTgfCqBv5xfQ2y0mqYCJPV-nDfB6PUIv9RQ7Y7OPsLWZbZLcnubS65qsI6-7iFUB-Jh6nAv6fUW0GVM--S8ujLF2323SdSn_dS28e0/Kniga_pamyati_respublika_mariy_el_zvenigovskiy_rayon.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Зенкин, А. А.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Книга памяти. Мари-Турекский район}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/4fXAD_H9hboeyQ3yXX7mExpmo5uEFcUGZhasovqXipAkkeXa7EHPdF10x2t3tWgXFBkd_X20fWhgcUW7XOH4EALPYj1yg8hVs2BLUlN_NZKfuGZ5/Kniga_pamyati_respublika_mariy_el_mari-Turexkiy_rayon.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Зенкин, А. А.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Нигӧ ок мондалт, нимо ок мондалт}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Юксерн, В. С.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {М. Шкетан лӱмеш марий кугыжаныш театр. 75-ше идалыкшылан пӧлеклалтеш}, shorttitle = {М. Шкетан лӱмеш марий кугыжаныш театр}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Горохов, В. М.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Школьный библиотека}, title = {Нӧргы тум. Шайыштмашвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Нӧргы тум}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Sx5943odwVbJYFCy6UbCm99z9zN5f1m1L_wPo4uGzuvUxJulvJneE4H3EuzNpax30t1pMTbKpVujhoxM_XIRTmTxpcYASJ9Rr8fGBGB4zVO7CcLC/Belyaev_n_1255_rgy_tum.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Беляев, К. И.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вӱдӱдыр. Йомак ден калык ойлымаш-влак}, isbn = {5-7590-0548-0}, shorttitle = {Вӱдӱдыр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/p-jRzbJuFlfekBSC1_p7_dx_eLX48VMuLotRUbU_A7GHKFMUkRpMHI1i-ekJ_jtAOtszhfVYuMeJD8o_9BqqeYNTuSN6IcOk5QRCDkeoGp8dPdC7/Filippov_v_1265_d_1265_dyr.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Филиппов, А. Ф.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ошымшӱлыш отар. Ойлымаш-влак}, isbn = {5-7590-0550-2}, shorttitle = {Ошымшӱлыш отар}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/2fyJwgKHP6U6Sv3Vzz221QtqoNQlRIysUGdYcwerO4f8FuJJmCJiUyioMEmDjmaqbcozFhxltrleD0Sedmc45JqvFAsDvDOwhzPcwOmwdEbkxg0A/Fyodorov_oshymsh_1265_lysh_otar.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Фёдоров, А. Ф.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Илышын воштончышыжо: Шарнымаш, статья, почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Илышын воштончышыжо}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Зайниев, Г. З.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1950-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ойырен налме произведений-шамыч}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Маяковский, В. В.}, translator = {Ток, Александр}, year = {1950},} @book{__1994-40, address = {Звенигово}, title = {Чоноҥгыр. Марий калык сылнымут}, shorttitle = {Чоноҥгыр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/gyDlKaLaCxK3Ofd6HGHW14FUTfAdWT-QynJYtTDeyt_vdBqsvDVHmAJdU-bZbUyrk5S6oPPiKIh-3iSGiILYlUElK3g2IXU83ocuqzkBPq3W49Dm/Yuzykayn_chon_o_1189_gyr.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Звенигово типографий}, author = {Юзыкайн, А.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӹлымы жеп... Шайыштмашвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Ӹлымы жеп...}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/9uQ7CGP3irza8NDWX9sh5GWBHGPvtQ1tyVYjbk_ULrIfNp83CBWvr41e7OqVZLKF0UBUGeid3maTeXobAY3HjM0hxt-Zv02qKqt_0PIAci56gDiZ/Kudryashov__1273_lymy_zhep.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Кудряшов, М. И.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йомак – умбаке... Почеламут дене серыме куд марий йомак}, shorttitle = {Йомак – умбаке...}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/I2v1RoSMS6LdJWku0612oD-1t9wDYjT9p0BakbONMfeJ4r51eCwmuhS68Nq4wsryW_VYiajwPF3Ff-M7lgYFro-ErhUSGVVpSKFf0MymOJcmfk3W/Nikolaev_yomak_umbake.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республикын тӱвыра министерствыже}, author = {Николаев, С. В.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Нижегородские марийцы}, publisher = {Министерство культуры Республики Марий Эл}, author = {Морохин, Н. В.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Калык ойпого: Тошто годсо марий ойлымаш, йомак, ончык лийшаш пале, омо кусарыме, туныктен каласыме, воштылтыш, тушто, кумалтыш мут да шӱведыме ю-влак}, shorttitle = {Калык ойпого}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Евсеев, Т. Е.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Поса кундемын мурыжо}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Кульшетов, Д. М.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий Эл. Научно-популярный журнал}, shorttitle = {Марий Эл}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/skYLOJRORzEOygQ9fgCqmP0edErlWe-jksiR4DKmETO-XeFXqqQuS62hn0--GPA5bJAdkw7Y5WJ7UCcn-kC3JJ28LbddgeEvmrOu4mzJsczptNVb/Mariy_el_1994_1.pdf}, abstract = {Экономика и мы А. Суворова, Е. Тараканова Испочники финансирования и методы распределения инвестиций 4 Е. Рыжаков, А. Солдатов Принятие оптимальных решений с помощью пакетов DBASE и GPSS 12 Н. Ефремов Технопарк поможет реализовать идею 14 Социология и психология Н. Балдаев Парадоксы выборов 18 О. Кириллова "Всего превыше: верен будь себе" 22 Природа и экология А. Газизулнн, А. Сабиров, Р. Мифтахов "Благородная ржавчина": Зелии на грани разрушения 28 Е. Романов Осадки без остатков 32 Л. Котова Ботанический сад (продолжение) 37 Лицом к лицу с историей Г. Кириллов Иностранцы в Царевококишйске 42 Ю. Протасов Тернистый путь школы 51 С. Стариков Ноябрь 1917-го: за кого голосовали? 60 Религия С. Романова. Когда боги спускаются на Землю 64 Филология Н. Молчанова Пройду по комсомольской, сверну на Пролетарскую 69 Традиции Т. Золотова, О. Данилов Путеш ествие в "мир иной" 74 Мир искусства И. Ворончук, В. Кудрявцев Певец земли марийской 82 Документы свидетельствуют А. Муравьев. Юринский замок Шереметевых (окончание) 89 Коротко обо всем Хроника событий (составил Г. Айплатов) 91 М. Рябинин Морозостойкие ягоды 93 В час досуга кроссворд (составил С. Исанбаев) 95}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Правительство Республики Марий Эл}, author = {Эпин, Евгений}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ом ӧпкеле: Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Ом ӧпкеле}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/VQ1MhQ6LME2BCV2hNhLcMq6x1I1TX92yV6tWbnp2EGd2hXpi0-yQ3qw4yyke1z0IYXMg7CGCGMvadE_NTUp9-BhlcQ27kJvt0roeI1sX0TgrYV7n/Grigoryev_om__1255_pkele.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Григорьев, Ю. М.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пӱрымаш пӧлек: Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Пӱрымаш пӧлек}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Vy8peDRaQ6i4ubiPj40ZoXvrwmolEc2SxS42rnZCOD58o_GTPQQwP1cyxZxkz-z-nKR82Bfgw-7LQ6XIVzUXXEQjMDyZFD5HbNzytBiD2C5JGdbJ/Nikitina_p_1265_rymash_p_1255_lek.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Никитина, Н. Г.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лышташ йӱр: Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Лышташ йӱр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/vItS5LyE5pvJx5V-p-JselJF66ck11rNXQ7szJp75YExfglWNozK5iY4pi8Q2FAxn0bghf1VTlzor1eSa8d5rFV6q9-T1d8UJPv2mLEPfftdme7t/Rusanov_lyshtash_y_1265_r.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Русанов, Ю. П.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӓкрам: роман, повесть, шайыштмашвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Ӓкрам}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/MQOTVz2Dp6TS1AZkIPf_029h62UJsb9pJDZp1TbCBV_YLCKuyLKZCsH2PSxGiG08k9brb8eN0mkbAvWmsLhFdyYCkY6M7S2_haCH05D0RgPrrEdV/Petukhov__1235_kr_1235_m.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Петухов, В. А.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сарын кочыжо: Повесть ден ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Сарын кочыжо}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Q9G3buElmJvupMcrH_LfhVMEfGxSVUTeX_Q6LTyCH8h51prPUvjjfUXZuEX816yrjG_7kKnKp3hz5DHgKVSXYFOsXLrQ4f3Y2b5f8pYBfowipW5c/Saryn_kochyzho.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, author = {Любимов, В. Н.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сескем. Хрестоматий}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, editor = {Крылов, В. В.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1994-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тылат: Йӧратымаш нерген почеламут-влак}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0538-4}, shorttitle = {Тылат}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга савыктыш}, editor = {Егоров, В. Л.}, year = {1994},} @article{toivonen_uber_1956, title = {Über die syrjänischen {Lehnwörter} im {Ostjakischen}}, volume = {1956}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2021 Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, issn = {0355-1253}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/112703}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.112703}, abstract = {.}, language = {de}, number = {32}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {Toivonen, Y. H.}, year = {1956}, pages = {1--169},} @inproceedings{arkhangelskiy_sound-aligned_2018, address = {Helsinki, Finland}, title = {Sound-aligned corpus of {Udmurt} dialectal texts}, url = {http://aclweb.org/anthology/W18-0203}, doi = {10.18653/v1/W18-0203}, abstract = {The paper describes an ongoing effort aiming at building a sound-aligned corpus of Udmurt spoken texts. The corpus currently consists of about 3.5 hours of recordings, collected during fieldwork trips between 2014 and 2016. The recordings represent three dialect groups of Udmurt (Northern, Central and Southern). The recordings were transcribed with the help of native speakers. All morphological peculiarities characteristic of spoken or dialectal Udmurt were faithfully reflected, however, the transcription was somewhat normalized in order to facilitate morphological annotation and cross-dialectal search. The pipeline of our project includes aligning the texts with the sound in ELAN and annotating them with a morphological analyzer developed for standard Udmurt. We use automatic annotation as a much less time-consuming alternative of manual glossing and explore the resulting quality and the downsides of such annotation. We are specifically investigating how much and what kind of change the standard analyzer requires in order to achieve sufficiently good annotation of spoken/dialectal texts. The corpus has a web interface where the users may execute search queries and listen to the audio. The online interface will be made publicly available in 2018.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {Fourth} {International} {Workshop} on {Computatinal} {Linguistics} of {Uralic} {Languages}}, publisher = {Association for Computational Linguistics}, author = {Arkhangelskiy, Timofey and Georgieva, Ekaterina}, year = {2018}, pages = {26--38},} @phdthesis{lahteenmaki_udmurtin_2018, address = {Turku}, title = {Udmurtin kielen lauseadverbiaalit}, language = {fi}, school = {Turun yliopisto}, author = {Lähteenmäki, Outi}, year = {2018},} @article{siegl_ume_2017, title = {Ume {Saami} – {The} {Forgotten} {Language}}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/}, issn = {0071-2051}, url = {https://journals.openedition.org/efo/7106}, doi = {10.4000/efo.7106}, abstract = {Avec le same de Pite, d’Akkala et de Ter, le same d’Ume fait partie des langues sames faiblement étudiées. Cela tient manifestement au fait que l’étude des langues sames s’est concentrée sur les langues les plus parlées, laissant dans l’ombre les autres. En même temps, il faut reconnaître que cette évolution ne manque pas d’étonner, car le same d’Ume présentait quelques avantages qui auraient pu lui garantir une place parmi les langues bien étudiées sur le long terme. En effet, il était parlé au cœur de la Laponie historique, autour de Lycksele, centre ecclésiastique et culturel : c’est ainsi qu’il a joué un rôle important dans l’histoire du développement de la langue littéraire dite « same » de Suède. Sans doute cependant c’est sa similitude structurelle avec le same du Sud qui lui a été fatale. Comme la samologie historico-comparative des débuts n’était pas en mesure de tirer au clair les différences entre les deux langues, le same d’Ume a été longtemps classifié comme un dialecte du same du Sud. C’est ainsi que la recherche s’est de plus en plus concentrée sur le same du Sud, ce qui a conduit au fait que le same d’Ume a été presque entièrement ignoré. Certes, cette langue a été largement collectée, notamment au début du xxe siècle, mais nos connaissances sur cette langue restent aujourd’hui élémentaires et lacunaires, car les matériaux existants n’ont jamais été publiés. Cet article reconstruit aussi bien, du point de vue de l’histoire des idées que de l’historiographie, la manière dont le same d’Ume est devenu une langue oubliée : il ne faut pas négliger le rôle de relations personnelles compliquées (Wiklund avec Halász et Collinder avec Wiklund) ainsi que les théories linguistiques de l’époque.}, language = {fr}, number = {48}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, journal = {Études finno-ougriennes}, author = {Siegl, Florian}, year = {2017},} @incollection{fernandez-vest_du_1996, address = {Louvain}, title = {Du médiatif finno-ougrien: mode oblique en estonien, particules en finnois et en same}, booktitle = {L'énonciation médiatisée}, publisher = {Peeters}, author = {Fernandez-Vest, M. M. Jocelyne}, editor = {Guentchéva, Zlatka}, year = {1996}, pages = {169--182},} @book{_6-7_1992, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {6-7 класслаште марий йылме. Туныктышылан каҥаш}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0334-2}, shorttitle = {6-7 класслаште марий йылме}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Максимов, А. Ф. and Акланов, Г. А.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-23, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Визымше классыште марий йылме: Туныктышылан пособий}, shorttitle = {Визымше классыште марий йылме}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Гордеев, Ф. И. and Смоленцева, Л. П.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Арка муро: повесть ден ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Арка муро}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Батырбаев, Т. У.}, year = {1992},} @book{-__1991, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шочмо тувыр: Роман [{I}-{II}]}, shorttitle = {Шочмо тувыр}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Абукаев-Эмгак, В. А.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1992-25, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тарля кован кудывечыже: Повесть}, shorttitle = {Тарля кован кудывечыже}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Артамонов, Ю. М.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-26, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кузе комедий шочеш: Сылнымут паша ден сценысе мастарлык нерген повесть}, shorttitle = {Кузе комедий шочеш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Волков, А. А.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-27, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сылнымутыш корно: Кокла ийготан тунемше-влаклан поэзий нерген книга}, shorttitle = {Сылнымутыш корно}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-28, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийский народный костюм}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0520-9}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Молотова, Т. Л.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Свод марийского фольклора}, title = {Марий калык ойпого: Олык марий йомак-влак. Сказки луговых мари: Свод марийского фольклора}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0148-5}, shorttitle = {Сказки луговых мари}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Сабитов, С. С.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Петя – разведчик. Повесть да ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Петя – разведчик.}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Tp60ghMAme_pmZNtG2FU4PCxtUDcnxXSET3TEoLfJbBcQ82R1VBPJit79jv-JNGqQ_V_9M6LUWgZ5tdbVQUDR67LWH_riNPDa_4bFMFUhmYEAt1G/Yageldin_petya-Razvedchik.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Ягельдин, А. С.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кечылан шыргыжам}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/LTHA8XzcjjLPxUCK2bPOiAgrqyP88VPHaBYKlBvwVndpu9Un9UBRI9niH1HNjKMD04TFd5YNF4gXawWvRxcwYr-Mqp-2LMTVYaE91swaD8KHjCjJ/Grigoriy_ivanov_kechylan_shyrgyzham.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Иванов, Г. В.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Канде кайык. Пьеса-влак}, shorttitle = {Канде кайык}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/w4ykQPkB4moUsD6c58KNKJ3ieOllTpGghNAxUFb5qtJWsyBlag_wOrQF79kHClMAchvsh6WJ3_dNqeDet2YbTZSvFQYCe8gJyV25ciyB7VzenLzo/Gorokhov_kande_kayyk.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Горохов, В. М.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кондышыч шошым. Муро-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/eraGJvwzwO7vpnvPe0uNVNbjSLrm5lhV_Zm4PlwQzF4dLluccMVN7gcMub-0YzTWASWhLW8_oMPpd_Ai39CvjbchrrNu0g5wu_zZehFR51R_w8E7/Kondyshych_shoshym.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, author = {Алексеев, В. М.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чарла: Роман}, shorttitle = {Чарла}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/MJxUQTn8ZfYHsPrwTB-Tmj_ytNtXzkuSyLsPnZqb2cLtw-gWWzNcfcw42hgCCA1v2Flht2fmTNJK4OlxoYkQoAtFgtTdgFwzK4OIzEu_hI5AYsxa/Yuxern_charla.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Юксерн, В. С.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кызытсе марий йылме: Пунктуаций}, shorttitle = {Кызытсе марий йылме}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/JGwT6MiZfGOfxDKzY1q-EV2fhKB9spu9XTW29w9A1Zbv32ooybZirjXOC8mAedyRBiaXfTTz4SDEUkJJj76sEnT01RBulj1AtbTi8AvwYRG5HF8b/Vasikova_punktuatsiy.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Васикова, Л. П.}, year = {1992},} @book{gute_botschaft_verlag__1992, address = {Dillenburg}, title = {Матфейын святой евагелийжы}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/etD3zImFwm41Xn55hv4sHXQOqLRyvflmEy8F3FQJ1voWgf4G1M6AsegQ0rZl7KPgDdSSL4Qz8QFzIjyD3X52P0qMI6McxUMHL4vSeaRPDvkeWJp5/Matfeyyn_svyatoy_evangeliyzhy.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Gute Botschaft Verlag}, author = {{Gute Botschaft Verlag}}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шымавуч: Повесть}, shorttitle = {Шымавуч}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/KqiarNZJJpdMYFlelMybVE9bAqxR4i56YbETf6tDAAMfV6RIAijMHX8qLvy4rN3h_DmWkT-V4Y1tSuNoPFejDiweC2sGKs4CdGckMtln2HXUeui3/Arsak_shymavuch.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Александров, А. А.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История Марийской ССР. Учебное пособие для учащихся {X}-{XI} классов}, shorttitle = {История Марийской ССР}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/gcLQeayj8A6yIMMkYbdGXZd27jVncGv1P0ZNHh_-FhZtG_2dlIiVmciBWY87rwrwRC-wPPu7Hp121unvB_MKFphdekkxyrFha1ovqstfV7pTWpVO/Istoria_mariyskoy_ssr_dlya_X-XI_klassov.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Сануков, К. Н. and Захарова, С. П. and Пашуков, В. Ф.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Карман курык аланыште. Йоча-влак дене пашам ыштышылан методический полыш}, shorttitle = {Карман курык аланыште}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий Эл Республика. Тӱвыра министерство. Республикысе усталык рӱдывер}, editor = {Муравьева, Г. Д.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История Марийского края в документах и материалах. Выпуск 1}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Айплатов, Г. Н. and Иванов, А. Г.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вииви, Изи Роза да китай шагат. Йомак-повесть}, shorttitle = {Вииви}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Лаулаяйнен, Леена}, translator = {Рыбаков, Н. Ф.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мом шылта шоҥго шоло}, shorttitle = {Мом шылта шоҥго шоло}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательстве}, editor = {Юхма, М. Н.}, year = {1992},} @book{___1992, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кугу сорта вера марийын кумалтыш мутшо}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/9Jyu68QCfBf1nu3QKvDmNQ08Skabpivx8zjSuZichFuQrrqqo3nE3lz22PuATA7bh04MEDQ4QpNfutCBlJr3oPJkNooU5ZM1GL1EuU9D7mgh824R/Kumaltysh_mut_1992.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {У вий}, author = {{У вий}}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Саман}, title = {Саман. "У вий" ушем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/v7gJiuj0de4zGR9i8TaGKPUjCXPzZk8O2oQG5Usa6E8rcjZpqxikBxc9sxRBV9cYWXCw7S4kFhAvRcfSbMTNsaKWpPrVrk8qLoGNBSGI1bOaZyYM/Layd_shemyer_saman.pdf}, language = {mhr}, number = {5}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {У Вий}, editor = {Шемйэр, Лайд}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме: 8-9 класслан учебник}, shorttitle = {Марий йылме}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/j3FZmR9HE4OUmZwHmbx2zsDCzjDA4CA1YwDhhiBQnB4-D3kdMCO5TzCW1PI8LALZplWJmEgWg62bwdfw5KHnow1JcCJ8SvcaS17b4biu_GpKnzJG/Mariy_yylme_8-9.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1992},} @misc{sami_allaskuvla_terminologiija_2013, title = {Terminologiija dieđa ja sámi vuođđoealáhusaid fágagiella}, url = {https://sh.pedit.no/web/NettskoleRessurs.axd?id=21719280-7a02-4523-8e3d-a92bd2a5b5c0}, urldate = {2024-12-29}, publisher = {Sámi allaskuvla}, author = {{Sámi allaskuvla}}, year = {2013},} @book{__1991-28, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кто и почему так назвал. Рассказы о географических названиях марийского края}, shorttitle = {Кто и почему так назвал}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Галкин, И. С.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме дене дидактический материал 6-7: Туныктышылан полыш}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0214-7}, shorttitle = {Марий йылме дене дидактический материал 6-7}, language = {chm}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Малиновые облака: Повести и рассказы}, shorttitle = {Малиновые облака}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Артамонов, Ю. М.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лу марте. Лу якте. Почеламут-влак. Лыдышвлӓ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/0GHdEa7ayAaxLqSfNHqxqj1-2dU5pgStbMyhbFaGievUgm5FCuC62Fpc0sjGrwYi_tqztjEi-YVZkLSryYlbnA5FV_vejKyWqaeOQtaf0NPU0KF6/Islamov_lu_marte.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Исламов, Д. Ш.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йӱштерге. Ойлымаш-влак. Тӱҥалтыш класслаште тунемше-влаклан}, shorttitle = {Йӱштерге}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/8BcAybI-tC5XfavT4Q-HxRe2VZmk8476qO8BIr9sc_A9536yFaHV4-_FQUkLTgsfbMrFAeRF7ZTSK6fYU3_QB6Q3Hg2StW3VLGYU28rbvnliHX1Z/1265_pymariy_y_1265_shterge.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Ӱпымарий, В.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тулык ӱдыр. Пьеса-влак}, shorttitle = {Тулык ӱдыр}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Конаков, А. Ф.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-34, address = {Москва}, title = {Концерт № 1 для фортепиано с оркестром. Партитура}, shorttitle = {Концерт № 1 для фортепиано с оркестром}, publisher = {Музыка}, author = {Эшпай, А. Я.}, year = {1991},} @book{_-_1991-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кинда-кунда. Йоча пьесе-влак}, shorttitle = {Кинда-кунда}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/yWvn4ALoEa5gsARv4aKKAicSl0UJFVCBmC5qHTcEshrMDqyGBoGgwGZZh3QPDO32hNOK7vT2HpLPpIaUTdu0avxN9n3DV76intIoBmbLyZkTURM9/Yakimov_kinda-Kunda_1991.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Марий СССР культура министерство}, author = {Якимов, В. А.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кидшер: Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Кидшер}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/YRgCFN1i94dW6DzuJEmZ6KGCpoxKyJTBb3lWz_U9k6IFuRKKg5j9ZB-r72_JmHAlZdk52jvCZceAQw0oFDtOBw3MyuHFdaUs_VHzjC5TQFQZCBAT/Esaulova_kidsher.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Эсаулова, С. Н.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Кечыйол}, title = {Кечыйол. Йоча муро-влак. 2 выпуск.}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/0o8hahfLmsnjAQ2_3Ns7KZjngY0KlZgmJ6yQhSE6pn94L1HsdlDLP_S4pu8LplNEcnYofuQTh-RAs7RZyQ8bPpf2K2OJXBZCRud-23OHq8cwEb5D/Kechyyol_1991.pdf}, language = {mhr}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Герасимов, О. М.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Рвезылык сем: муро-влак сборник}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Герасимов, О. М.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Семьдесят лет Марийской республиканской типографии}, publisher = {Республиканское полиграфическо-редакционное объединение}, author = {Зенкин, А. А. and Окишев, П. В.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мурпеледыш. Муро-влак}, isbn = {5-7590-0227-9}, shorttitle = {Мурпеледыш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/FKhIVg3aht-is4JemdF3cVfDLSkIFfKexXWFV0qxN2UDR9wq2CYTKMXBuyRDvMgHTbmbTLN3eMG8hWMQ0T8aD8gNY0ziq8gLGfFVCd9gr3wk0jDV/Makov_murpeledysh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Маков, С. Н.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий калык ойпого. Марий калык ойпого тоштоеҥой-влак. Марийский фольклор. Мифы, легенды, предания}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/QgeLxmIFSmZPO1K_K04g1naAt9t1hee53_IbvEQzObWqW4RjoQCRFTxRSKmBXtEAzaHP5h1iY7Qeuo3cat5oNg7u20j7psx8dd0YyM_MUqR7YVBu/Mify_legendy_predania_1991.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Акцорин, В. А.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Комиссар}, shorttitle = {Комиссар}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/sTfKOl1tkfzvGw-xbkeGC7d2rSPgOPZc9me4hkuGhzueU0BbRlUwkePLHx140Jk5X7DZNGDcL4tJyrQYXmTNcrLJOn2U9r2ARDf3CaNg1Ghj8rwR/Nikandr_ilyakov_komissar.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Ильяков, Н. Ф.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Карка шӹдӹр: Лыдышвлӓ}, isbn = {5-7390-0174-4}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Першуткин, Е. Р.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-43, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Mitteilungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Кунгурский (пермский) диалект марийского языка}, language = {de}, number = {12}, publisher = {Universität Hamburg}, author = {Коведяева, Е. И.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий калык муро. Марийские народные песни}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0262-8}, shorttitle = {Марий калык муро}, language = {chm rus}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Васильев, В. М.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Школьный библиотека}, title = {Валгалтмы годым: Повесть, пьесывлӓ, шайыштмашвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Валгалтмы годым}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ijcTtUNKtOXcIXjQXgwzt9LpHLD01fcOkkxOPtB8FyTObV4ic-29RSfmIOK1a_9yBHaS_JT6D1fzZGu1qUV9LAPMnnZ2fp0AJaPxc1CrgVi-rhuW/Valgaltmy_godym.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, editor = {Апакаева, Р. М.}, year = {1991},} @book{-__1991-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тау: Почеламут-влак, поэма}, isbn = {5-7590-0271-б}, shorttitle = {Тау}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/QULNAC1WmLbtDOpfWbYmUoVt0-8J78QJjqN4F4Qh49uRwe2X6s699TENfHrfSxFhmXMH-uAhoff8m8qiH_KaGUN2cbt4cItET5HYhJGyVCzaoTqh/Tau.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Регеж-Горохов, В. М.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Босиком по паркету: Юмористические рассказы}, shorttitle = {Босиком по паркету}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/z0vGl4ILPdoYEXdkRBNWX-kCnUomDT2x6LqpTnQF1fuC7HVoWoVxtS-5Rnyia5J9hj4zRKcttoa0W3DxjJD9rVdU1oRObYXJITr_pJ8UUZZiGcBt/Shkalin.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Шкалин, В. Н.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Визымше классыште марий литература. Туныктышо-влаклан методический полыш}, shorttitle = {Визымше классыште марий литература}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Иванова, Е. М. and Воронцова, Т. Н. and Емельянова, А. А.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Немде кугыза: Повесть, ойлымаш, очерк}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/wyviFJDiRwzl1OMrhJdrc-r8YDLAZQ7WsQMJzPMv6DnvGbHBH82ooKUo3UshJypJl8IonlRnKVqbKfZGltiTEQu9779VHo06tQM45JbEELHXXa6-/Oray_nemde_kugyza.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Орай, Д. Ф.}, editor = {Мурзашев, И. М.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пӧрдем. Повесть ден ойлымаш-вла}, shorttitle = {Пӧрдем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/NWodDeWRfe4Z-NLcHdoqhJzXNNGSsPtU9sCec5fwe3xxgXgRAT8MjdBCDi_RknVedGVzRlRd7pG_X-cUU3NXDCtcvudBJeYPHphb2d6idrITveFb/Mikishkin_p_1255_rdem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Микишкин, В. Т.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Омо тогедыш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/rr_xDH1-8pm6LxE4lB9kbH7_RjbPdb-XFeT4L1imLFVr1p0o9J59mVv5J2DoaDfUBkMtR5lLfJv8lbhDwX16Jhjs8TyPDZyQ3ME3CM3BlISopXwS/Omo_togedysh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, author = {Омелкан, Геннадий}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Айста муралтена: Марий калык муро ден такмак-влак}, shorttitle = {Айста муралтена}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/MZl0SJVwh0CDBs7V-ITzWouPUUIhnrKfmIp578Ar7fWLO8TimGLTFJTP_pX6u_ioTtHBu33shA_xbOFbbr-QkMFNyopkjroGlqWzylebak2-1EeT/Aysta_muraltena.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Сабитов, С. С.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ныжыл кумыл. Марий калык муро-влак}, shorttitle = {Ныжыл кумыл}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Кульшетов, Д. М.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {А. Искандаров. Очерк о жизни и творчестве}, shorttitle = {А. Искандаров}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Министерство культуры МССР}, author = {Мамаева, М. Н.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Дружба}, title = {Расскажи мне...: Литературно-художественный сборник}, shorttitle = {Расскажи мне...}, language = {ru}, number = {16}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Спиридонов, А. Я.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Эрвий}, title = {Эр Чолпан. Сылнымут сборник. Кугурак классыште тунемшылан}, shorttitle = {Эр Чолпан}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/litVndXJFU3auRHeXzgn-7tz-ZuBS0Z_gwRV4sxsoFHXGitne4p86C9H_C2IO5aIuj_7R8UOC21IXVRft0yk3JteF0x432XWsUOYA_-3chvVmasd/Erviy_1991.pdf}, language = {mhr}, number = {8}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Мурзашев, И. М. and Сабанцев, Г. Л.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӱм толкын: Почеламут ден поэма-влак}, shorttitle = {Шӱм толкын}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/sHQ-T77pxF1oiFRnlssBYl49jdPdP3q4ew2HvdlwrkASF0sVgLYIEBFan8UdDNxQeH1KX75hu8eTOhWgN0WlBH5rGMUqsHPMIeDyTdSqvML-9QYJ/Gerasimov_sh_1265_m_tolkyn.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Герасимов, Е. Я.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-57, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шорыкйол}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/8XK8mIQRkdlbh6AQAo3h16ZSik_viPhTAq5GxdezWVBoZI6zqFVffPgU6xP6TXr8aA0vAA9BC3V_GdfilnseIY08DFdCLy5BeSo-hfTbqeglAjwg/Aktsorin_shorykyol.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Марий Эл республикын культура министерство}, author = {Акцорин, В. А.}, year = {1991},} @book{_-_1991-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сонет-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/9x2IJFqVOdRz8ZSzaQfBaZDQ-cn8YM48bk6aZFpc4m-ZKWdmmMuOn_2RUd_huByNtxIwBm79qrmvJw88vRDwOVYA6op0xbP6vRNzJX9Pdzr51dYn/Gadiatov_sonet-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Гадиатов, Г. Г.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-58, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Нарспи. Поэма. Суасламары йӹлмы гӹц сӓрымы}, shorttitle = {Нарспи}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/txIiKy1skzzh_uI7QIjFQs9Vy9_OTvqWSH8JRQ5Ab3PhDUGboLA_zyl9a8OET7YoKDn6t3rQAAys48rs1aEE58jaKsVcy1ej3OoD4BXrZfmHi7cy/Ivanov_narspi.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Иванов, К. В.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1991-59, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий кумалтыш мут}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/K5q0AONs0QKmAFQ9RoGCZGv2iNPGMW-Z6r5VJyYxXReMqhdMSeD0KuxyLpe5ZpTvr5rUBeQY2qv-cJySf6T6jgskZLrDVlJ0qfwtj1PtI3h4Fogc/Mariy_kumaltysh_mut.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Попов, Н. С.}, year = {1991},} @book{mattus_anaras_2014, address = {Inari}, title = {Anarâš päikkinoomah: {Inarinsaamelaiset} paikannimet}, isbn = {978-952-67439-7-4}, shorttitle = {Anarâš päikkinoomah}, abstract = {Inarinsaamelaiset paikannimet, täydennetty Inarin kunnan pohjoissaamen-, koltansaamen- ja suomenkielisillä nimillä.}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Anarâškielâ servi}, author = {Mattus, Ilmari}, year = {2014}, } @book{masica_defining_1976, address = {Chicago, IL}, title = {Defining a {Linguistic} {Area}: {South} {Asia}}, isbn = {978-81-8028-022-1}, shorttitle = {Defining a {Linguistic} {Area}}, language = {en}, publisher = {University of Chicago Press}, author = {Masica, Colin P.}, year = {1976},} @book{mallory_search_1991, address = {London}, title = {In search of the {Indo}-{Europeans}: language, archaeology and myth}, isbn = {978-0-500-27616-7}, shorttitle = {In search of the {Indo}-{Europeans}}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Thames and Hudson}, author = {Mallory, J. P.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1982-26, address = {Москва}, title = {Служебные слова в финно-угорских языках}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1982},} @book{_-_1979-5, address = {Москва}, title = {Историко-сопоставительная морфология финно-угорских языков}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1979}, } @book{__1964-20, address = {Москва}, title = {Исторический вокализм пермских языков}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Лыткин, Василий Ильич}, year = {1964},} @phdthesis{__2006-60, address = {Сыктывкар}, type = {доктор филологических наук}, title = {Синтаксис имени прилагательного в коми языке}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/sintaksis-imeni-prilagatelnogo-v-komi-yazyke}, abstract = {Лудыкова, Валентина Матвеевна. Синтаксис имени прилагательного в коми языке: дис. доктор филологических наук: 10.02.02 - Языки народов Российской Федерации (с указанием конкретного языка или языковой семьи). Сыктывкар. 2006. 444 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {2006},} @phdthesis{__2002-85, address = {Ижевск}, type = {кандидат филологических наук}, title = {Фонетика и морфология мысовско-лупьинского диалекта коми-пермяцкого языка}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/fonetika-i-morfologiya-mysovsko-lupinskogo-dialekta-komi-permyatskogo-yazyka}, abstract = {Пономарева, Лариса Геннадьевна. Фонетика и морфология мысовско-лупьинского диалекта коми-пермяцкого языка: дис. кандидат филологических наук: 10.02.02 - Языки народов Российской Федерации (с указанием конкретного языка или языковой семьи). Ижевск. 2002. 207 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, author = {Пономарева, Лариса Геннадьевна}, year = {2002}, } @phdthesis{__2018-75, address = {ФГБУН Институт языкознания Российской академии наук}, type = {кандидат наук}, title = {Таксис и таксисные формы в языках мира: таксономия и типология}, shorttitle = {Таксис и таксисные формы в языках мира}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/taksis-i-taksisnye-formy-v-yazykakh-mira-taksonomiya-i-tipologiya}, abstract = {Муравьев Никита Алексеевич. Таксис и таксисные формы в языках мира: таксономия и типология: дис. кандидат наук: 10.02.20 - Сравнительно-историческое, типологическое и сопоставительное языкознание. ФГБУН Институт языкознания Российской академии наук. 2018. 270 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, author = {Алексеевич, Муравьев Никита}, year = {2018},} @inproceedings{muravyev_while_2018, address = {St. Petemburg}, title = {While we attended a talk: marking access to the information in {Khanty} temporal constructions}, author = {Muravyev, Nikita}, year = {2018},} @book{must_vene_2000, title = {Vene laensõnad eesti murretes}, isbn = {978-9985-9260-4-8}, language = {et}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Sihtasutus}, author = {Must, Mari}, year = {2000}, } @book{__2004-67, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Политическая история Ингерманландии в конце {XIX}-{XX} веке}, isbn = {978-5-98187-031-6}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Нестор-История}, author = {Мусаев, В. И.}, year = {2004}, } @book{_____2012, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Девятая конференция по типологии и грамматике для молодых исследователей. Посвящается 80-летию В. С. Храковского. Материалы}, abstract = {П. С. Антонова (Москва). Особая группа наречий состояния в русском и польском языках П. М. Аркадьев (Москва). Неканоническое кодирование объекта при инфинитиве в литовском языке: типология и диахрония О. И. Беляев (Москва). Контролируемость ситуации как грамматическая категория в аштынском даргинском Д. С. Ганенков (Москва). Диахроническая эволюция конъюнктива в даргинских языках. И. М. Горбунова (Москва). Проблема построения типологически ориентированной акциональной классификации предикатов для языка с фактативом (на примере языка атаял, о. Тайвань) А. А. Дуденкова (Москва). Корпусный анализ функционирования форм императива на -мте в современном русском языке В. В. Дьячков (Москва). Аппозитивная vs. неаппозитивная поссессивная конструкция в языке томо-кан К. А. Ершова (Москва). Пути грамматикализации глагола ž’əʔe- ‘говорить’ в бесленеевском диалекте кабардино-черкесского языка Е. В. Кашкин (Москва). К типологии признаковой лексики: семантика прилагательных со значением отсутствия неровностей в уральских языках Л. В. Клименченко (Москва). О конструкциях с результативными вторичными предикатами в бесленеевском диалекте кабардинского языка К. А. Кожанов (Москва). Семантика приставки da- в литовском языке А. А. Козлов, М. Ю. Привизенцева (Москва). К лексической типологии прилагательных размера: данные тегинского говора хантыйского языка М. Б. Коношенко (Москва). Морфосинтаксис притяжательных именных групп в языках манде Ю. Конума (Санкт-Петербург). Дейктические ориентивы как ограничители в системе японского глагольного аспекта Н. А. Коротаев (Москва). Союз то что в устной русской речи С. В. Краснощекова (Санкт-Петербург). Статус притяжательных местоимений 3 лица в речи ребенка. М. И. Кудринский, Д. П. Попова, А. П. Симоненко (Москва, Stanford, Montreal). Фокусные частицы в казымском диалекте хантыйского языка: анализ приименных употреблений Е. Л. Кушнир (Москва). Особенности топикализации в языке яурэ (южные манде) А. Б. Летучий (Москва). Всё об одном: об одной конструкции с сентенциальными актантами в русском языке А. А. Малько (Санкт-Петербург). Согласование по роду в ментальной грамматике: экспериментальное исследование на материале русского языка Д. Ф. Мищенко (Санкт-Петербург, Париж). Сложные глаголы в башкирском языке Г. А. Мороз (Москва). Адвербиальные конструкции временной дистрибутивности в балто-славянских языках: ареальное и корпусное исследование Н. А. Муравьев (Москва). Семантика глагольных форм с таксисом одновременности в финно-угорских языках С. А. Оскольская (Санкт-Петербург). Свойства каритивной формы на -həð в башкирском языке. Н. В. Перкова (Стокгольм). Латышские комитативные конструкции в ареальной перспективе. А. Ч. Пиперски (Москва). Длина слова и сохранность сильных глаголов в истории немецкого языка Д. К. Привознов (Москва). Семантика одного глагольного показателя в мишарском диалекте татарского языка Е. А. Ренковская (Москва). Элизия конечных гласных в восточных диалектах языка кумаони (на примере диалекта сорьяли). Н. В. Сердобольская (Москва). Семантика конструкций с сентенциальными актантами в осетинском языке Е. В. Сидорова (Москва). Русская референциальная система: историческая перестройка и ее возможное объяснение А. А. Сомин (Москва). Долго ли, коротко ли: выражение длительности с помощью редупликации в бесленеевском диалекте кабардино-черкесского языка Н. М. Стойнова (Москва). «А приехал я назад»: к типологии редитива М. Г. Тагабилева (Москва). О некоторых моделях образования сложных слов со значением nomina agentis в русском языке М. Л. Федотов (Санкт-Петербург). И снова о семантике аспектуальных граммем: перфектив и имперфектив, время отсчета и время ассерции, аспектуальность, фазовость и таксис М. А. Холодилова (Санкт-Петербург). Препозиция несогласованных зависимых в русской именной группе. О. Ю. Чуйкова (Санкт-Петербург). Ингестивные глаголы в русском языке: некоторые наблюдения А. Б. Шлуинский (Москва). Структурные характеристики ‘сериальных конструкций’ в языках ква: внутригенетическая типология}, publisher = {Институт лингвистических исследований РАН}, author = {{Институт лингвистических исследований РАН}}, year = {2012},} @book{moreau_parlons_2009, address = {Paris}, series = {Parlons}, title = {Parlons oudmourte: une langue finno-ougrienne, un peuple d'{Europe}}, isbn = {978-2-296-07951-9}, shorttitle = {Parlons oudmourte}, language = {fre fiu}, publisher = {L’Harmattan}, author = {Moreau, Jean-Luc}, year = {2009},} @book{metslang_estonian_2009, address = {Berlin}, series = {Sprachtypologie und {Universalienforschung}}, title = {Estonian in typological perspective}, abstract = {Preface Helle Metslang 3-5 Typological overview of Estonian syntax Mati Erelt 6-28 Linguistic strategies and markedness in Estonian morphology Martin Ehala 29-48 Estonian grammar between Finnic and SAE: some comparisons Helle Metslang 49-71 The voice system of Estonian Reeli Torn-Leesik 72-90 Acquisition of Estonian: some typologically relevant features Reili Argus 91-108 Dynamics of Estonian phonology Karl Pajusalu 109-121 Pronouns and reference in Estonian Renate Pajusalu 122-139 Taboo intensifiers as polarity items: evidence from Estonian Petar Kehayov 140-164}, language = {eng}, number = {62}, publisher = {Akademie-Verlag}, author = {Metslang, Helle}, year = {2009},} @article{__2015-125, title = {Александр Константинович Матвеев. Ономатолог и исследователь древних языковых контактов}, issn = {2311911X, 2310757X}, url = {https://qr.urfu.ru/ojs/index.php/qr/article/view/121}, doi = {10.15826/qr.2015.3.121}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, journal = {Quaestio Rossica}, author = {Матвеева, Т. В. and Лукьянин, П., В}, year = {2015}, pages = {244--270},} @article{__1964-21, title = {Последняя из калмажей}, volume = {1}, journal = {Уральский следопыт}, author = {Матвеев, А. К.}, year = {1964}, pages = {154--157}, } @misc{mariuver_mariuver_2008, title = {{MariUver}}, url = {https://mariuverm.com/}, abstract = {Марий-влак, Марий Эл да финн-угор калык-влак нерген лышташ}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, journal = {MariUver}, author = {{MariUver}}, year = {2008}, } @book{pusztay_gedenkschrift_1990, address = {Pécs}, series = {Specimina {Sibirica}}, title = {Gedenkschrift fur {Irén} {N}. {Sebestyen}}, abstract = {Domokos, Péter: Der Ausbau der kulturellen Beziehungen zwischen den finnisch-ugrischen Völkern. Zum Gedenken an Irén N. Sebestyén 3 Sz. Bakró-Nagy, Marianne: PU/PFU č/ć. (Phonotaktische Erläuterungen zu Affrikaten der Grundsprache) 13 Bartens, Raija: Der finnisch-permische Vogelelegie 33 Bereczki, Gábor: Berichtigungen und Ergänzungen zur Etymologie 43 Futaky, István: Etymologische Beiträge zum Nganasanischen 51 Hajdú, Péter: Ein Brief von Anton Velics an Otto Donner 57 Helimski, Eugene \& Janhunen, Juha: Once more on the Ethnonym «Tungus» 67 Honti, László: Ist 9 = 10 oder umgekehrt? 73 Horváth, Zsuzsanna: Structural Analysis of Ob-Ugrian Heroic Songs 79 Kálmán, Béla: Wogulische Pflanzennamen aus dem Vocabularium von Pallas 89 Katz, Hartmut: Zum Flußnamen Ob 93 Kippar, Pille: Über den internationalen Hintergrund der estnischen Tiermärchen 97 Klima, László: Die Urheimat als historischer Begriff 105 Künnap, Ago: Benennungen der selkupischen lōs-Wesen am Tym im Jahre 1912 113 B. Labádi, Gizella: Silja 119 Lakó, György: Zur Frage der verbalen Flexion in der finnisch-ugrischen Grundsprache 129 † Márk, Tamás: Tempus und Aspekt im Samojedischen 137 F. Mészáros, Henrietta: Über den Ursprung der ung. Farbenbenennung kese 143 Nagy, Ilona: The Catalogue of the Hungárián Aitiological Legends 149 Pusztay, János: Zur Herausbildung des Protouralischen 157 Rédei, Károly: Beiträge zu der historischen Morphologie der tscheremissischen Sprache 169 Riese, Timothy: Nochmals zu habeo im Wogulischen 175 Rot, Sándor: On the Earliest Uralic – Germanic Language Contacts and Problems of “Secondary” Isomorphism 181 Schmidt, Éva: Fallstudie über die Widerspiegelung der ostjakischen interetnischen Verbindungen der 70-er Jahre des XX. Jh. in der Folklore 187 Sorokina, I. P.: Nomen actionis in der Rolle abhängiger Prädikate im Enzischen 203 B. Székely, Gábor: Eine lineare Syntax der Adverbien im Wogulischen 211 Uray-Köhalmi, Käthe: Das traditionelle Weltbild in der epischen Dichtung der Mongolen, Tungusen und sibirischen Türken 217 Veenker, Wolf gang: Eine kurze Schilderung über die Samojeden und Russen aus dem Jahre 1683 225 Vértes, Edith: Reflexionen über Zahlen und Zählen der Uralier 233 Voigt, Vilmos: Auf den Spuren einer uralischen (Vor)semiotik 241 Volodin, A. P.: Eine Typologie der Kategorie der Person in den paläoasiatischen und uralischen Sprachen 251 Zemplényi, Veronika: Ungarische und finnische anaphorische Pronomina im Akkusativ 279 Information Suhonen, Irja-Leena: How to Draw up a Complete International Bibliography of Literature on Uralistics? 287}, number = {3}, publisher = {Seminar für uralische Sprachen der JPTE}, editor = {Pusztay, János}, year = {1990}, } @incollection{frota_role_2011, address = {Dordrecht}, title = {The {Role} of {Pitch} {Cue} in the {Perception} of the {Estonian} {Long} {Quantity}}, isbn = {978-94-007-0136-6 978-94-007-0137-3}, url = {https://link.springer.com/10.1007/978-94-007-0137-3_10}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, booktitle = {Prosodic {Categories}: {Production}, {Perception} and {Comprehension}}, publisher = {Springer Netherlands}, author = {Lippus, Pärtel and Pajusalu, Karl and Allik, Jüri}, editor = {Frota, Sónia and Elordieta, Gorka and Prieto, Pilar}, year = {2011}, pages = {231--242},} @inproceedings{lippus_acoustic_2014, address = {Dublin}, title = {An acoustic study of {Estonian} word stress}, url = {https://www.isca-archive.org/speechprosody_2014/lippus14_speechprosody.html}, doi = {10.21437/SpeechProsody.2014-34}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, booktitle = {Social and {Linguistic} {Speech} {Prosody}. {Proceedings} of the 7th international conference on speech prosody}, publisher = {ISCA}, author = {Lippus, Pärtel and Asu, Eva Liina and Mari, Mari-Liis Kalvik}, year = {2014}, pages = {232--235},} @inproceedings{lippus_has_2011, address = {Hong Kong}, title = {Has {Estonian} quantity system changed in a century? {Comparison} of historical and contemporary data}, abstract = {This paper observes the temporal and tonal characteristics of the Estonian three-way quantity system in recordings from the Berlin archives made in 1916-1918 and compares them to the contemporary speech data. The three-way opposition of segmental duration was more pronounced in the historical data, as the additional pitch cues were less contrastive. In the contemporary data, there seems to be more tradeoff between the temporal structure and the pitch contrast in the opposition of long and overlong quantities.}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the 17th {International} {Congress} of {Phonetic} {Sciences}}, publisher = {City University of Hong Kong}, author = {Lippus, Pärtel and Ross, Jaan}, year = {2011}, pages = {1262--1265},} @phdthesis{keerpalu_seto_2023, address = {Tartu}, title = {Seto keel ja kultuur ning nende õpetamiseks olemasolevad õppematerjalid {Värska} lasteaia näitel}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/server/api/core/bitstreams/95889c25-7a4a-403c-9060-851c33013469/content}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, school = {Tartu Ülikool}, author = {Keerpalu, Agnes}, year = {2023},} @article{vihman_verb-second_2021, title = {Verb-second in spoken and written {Estonian}}, volume = {6}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0}, issn = {2397-1835}, url = {https://www.glossa-journal.org/article/id/5395/}, doi = {10.5334/gjgl.1404}, abstract = {This paper investigates clausal constituent order in Estonian, a language often described in the literature as exhibiting a verb-second “tendency”. We present a corpusbased study of ordering in independent affirmative declarative clauses, drawing data from both written and spoken corpora. Our results show that, while written Estonian is robustly a verb-second language along the same lines as the modern Germanic standard languages, spoken Estonian exhibits much more variation. Our findings lead us to suggest that spoken Estonian patterns with the recently-established class of “verb-third” languages, and that syntactic analyses developed to account for these languages can also account for our spoken Estonian data.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, journal = {Glossa: a journal of general linguistics}, author = {Vihman, Virve-Anneli and Walkden, George}, year = {2021},} @incollection{lindstrom_verb-final_2007, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Verb-final clauses in spoken {Estonian}}, url = {https://edit.elte.hu/xmlui/bitstream/handle/10831/9767/21.pdf;jsessionid=F8C6BB7644737B973E9F33DC1B62BC8D?sequence=1}, number = {17}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, booktitle = {Grammatika és kontextus – uj szempontok az urali nyelvek kutatasaban}, publisher = {ELTE}, author = {Lindström, Liina}, editor = {Csepregi, Márta and Masonen, Virpi}, year = {2007}, pages = {227--247},} @phdthesis{kopp_relatiivlausete_2004, address = {Tartu}, title = {Relatiivlausete põhijooned {Eesti} vanemas kirjakeeles}, language = {et}, school = {Tartu Ülikool}, author = {Kõpp, Kadri}, year = {2004},} @book{lehiste_estonian_1997, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Estonian {Prosody}: {Papers} from a {Symposium}}, isbn = {978-9985-851-47-0}, shorttitle = {Estonian {Prosody}}, url = {https://www.etera.ee/zoom/22506/view}, abstract = {Ilse Lehiste, Search for Phonetic Correlates in Estonian Prosody 11 Ilse Lehiste, Foneetiliste korrelaatide otsingul eesti keele prosoodias 34 Patrik Bye, A Generative Perspective on ‘Overlength' in Estonian and Saami 36 Patrik Bye, Eesti ja saami 'ülipikkuse' üldisi küsimusi 68 Arvo Eek and Einar Meister, Simple Perception Experiments on Estonian Word Prosody: Foot Structure vs. Segmental Quantity 71 Arvo Eek ja Einar Meister, Mõned lihtsad tajukatsed eesti sõnaprosoodia alalt: kas jala struktuur või segmentaalne kvantiteet? 99 Matthew Gordon, Phonetic Correlates of Stress and The Prosodic Hierarchy in Estonian 100 Matthew Gordon, Rõhu foneetilised korrelaadid ja prosoodiline hierarhia eesti keeles 124 Mati Hint, The Estonian Quantity Degrees in Prosody and Morphophonology 125 Mati Hint, Eesti kvantiteediastmed prosoodias ja morfofonoloogias 134 Diana Krull, Prepausal Lengthening in Estonian: Evidence from Conversational Speech 136 Diana Krull, Pausieelne pikendus eesti keeles (argikõne põhjal) 147 Ilse Lehiste, The Structure of Trisyllabic Words 149 Ilse Lehiste, Kolmesilbiliste sõnade struktuur 164 David Oddcn, Some Theoretical Issues in Estonian Prosody 155 David Odden, Teoreetilisi küsimusi eesti prosoodia alalt 194 R. Michael Tugwell, Estonian Length and Dynamic Phonology 196 R. Michael Tugwell, Pikkus eesti keeles ja dünaamiline fonoloogia 202 Marilyn May Vihman, The Acquisition of Accent: A Framework for the Study of Estonian Prosodic Development 203 Marilyn May Vihman, Aktsendi omandamine lähtekohti eesti keele prosoodia arengu uurimiseks lastel 221 Tiit-Rein Viitso, The Prosodic System of Estonian in the Finnic Space 222 Tiit-Rein Viitso, Eesti prosoodiline süsteem läänemeresoome areaalis 233 Kalevi Wiik, On The Baltic Sea Phonetic Area 235 Kalevi Wiik, Läänemeresoome foneetilisest areaalist 250 Bibliography 251 Index 259}, language = {en}, publisher = {Institute of Estonian Language}, author = {Lehiste, Ilse and Ross, Jaan}, year = {1997}, } @article{helimski_notes_1978-1, title = {Notes on the origin of prosodic features in some {Samoyed} and {Ugric} languages}, journal = {Estonian Papers in Phonetics}, author = {Helimski, Eugene}, year = {1978}, pages = {35--38}, } @incollection{booij_word-class-changing_1996, address = {Dordrecht}, title = {Word-class-changing inflection and morphological theory}, url = {http://link.springer.com/10.1007/978-94-017-3716-6_3}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, booktitle = {Yearbook of {Morphology} 1995}, publisher = {Springer}, author = {Haspelmath, Martin}, editor = {Booij, Geert and Van Marle, Jaap}, year = {1996}, pages = {43--66},} @book{metalang_temporale_1991, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Preprint {KKI}}, title = {Die temporale {Bedeutung} der {Verbalkonstruktionen} im {Estnischen}}, language = {de}, number = {69}, publisher = {Estnische Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Metalang, Helle}, year = {1991},} @inproceedings{melcuk_towards_2001, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Towards a definition of voice and a calculus of voices: “30 ans après”}, booktitle = {Международная конференция “Категории глагола и структура предложения”, Ст.-Петербург, 28–30 мая 2001. Тезисы докладов}, publisher = {ИЛИ РАН}, author = {Mel’čuk, Igor A.}, editor = {Храковский, В. С.}, year = {2001}, pages = {48--53}, } @book{__2005-59, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Чорыглэсь лушкам кылбуранъёс}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Матвеев, С. В.}, year = {2005}, } @incollection{magga_life_2003, address = {London}, title = {Life or death for languages and human beings – experiences from {Saamiland}}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Transcending monolingualism. {Linguistic} revitalisation in education}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Magga, Ole Henrik and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove}, editor = {Huss, Leena and Camilleri Grima, Antoinette and King, Kendall}, year = {2003}, pages = {35--52},} @book{__1966-36, address = {Таллин}, title = {Ижорские диалекты: лингвогеографическое исследование}, shorttitle = {Ижорские диалекты}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Академия Наук Эстонской ССР}, author = {Лаанест, Арво}, year = {1966}, } @book{varga_intonation_2002, address = {Houndmills}, title = {Intonation and stress: evidence from {Hungarian}}, isbn = {978-0-333-97370-7}, shorttitle = {Intonation and stress}, publisher = {Palgrave Macmillan}, author = {Varga, László}, year = {2002},} @phdthesis{toth_inflected_2000, address = {Tilburg}, title = {Inflected {Infinitives} in {Hungarian}}, url = {https://api.semanticscholar.org/CorpusID:122362051}, school = {Tilburg University}, author = {Tóth, Ildikó}, year = {2000},} @article{__1926-8, title = {Последние калмажи}, number = {1}, journal = {Северная Азия}, author = {Тугаринов, А. Я.}, year = {1926}, pages = {73--88},} @book{tunkelo_vepsan_1946, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Vepsän kielen äännehistoria}, shorttitle = {Vepsän kielen äännehistoria ...}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Tunkelo, E. A.}, year = {1946}, } @inproceedings{turk_ternary_2014, address = {Dublin}, title = {The ternary contrast of consonant duration in {Inari} {Saami}}, url = {https://www.isca-archive.org/speechprosody_2014/turk14b_speechprosody.html}, doi = {10.21437/SpeechProsody.2014-60}, abstract = {The three-way distinction of quantity occurs in several Finnic and Saami languages. The paper focuses on the length contrast of consonants in Inari Saami. Similarly to Estonian and other Finno-Ugric languages where three quantities are described, in Inari Saami the distinction between single consonants, short geminates or consonant clusters, and long geminates or consonant clusters appears only on the boundary of a stressed and unstressed syllable of a disyllabic foot. Our results show that in Inari Saami the duration of consonants is inversely related to the duration of both preceding and following vowels, and there is a tendency towards foot isochrony. The results are in line with previous studies on quantity opposition in Inari Saami and in other Finnic languages, showing the ternary distinction of consonant quantities as a foot-level feature of the language.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the 7th {Speech} {Prosody}, {May} 20‒23, 2014}, publisher = {ISCA}, author = {Türk, Helen and Lippus, Pärtel and Pajusalu, Karl and Teras, Pire}, year = {2014}, pages = {361--364},} @inproceedings{turk_temporal_2015, address = {Glasgow}, title = {Temporal patterns of quantity in {Inari} {Saami}}, abstract = {The sound system of Inari Saami exhibits a threeway quantity contrast which is similar to some other Finno-Ugric languages – Estonian and Livonian – in several respects. In all these languages the domain of ternary quantity is a disyllabic foot where the first syllable is stressed and the second syllable is unstressed. In this study we investigate the realisation of the ternary quantity contrast in Inari Saami disyllabic words with phonologically short and long vowels or diphthongs as the nucleus of the first syllable. Our results show that in consonant duration the ternary distinction occurs after a short vowel. The opposition is binary after a short diphthong (consonant is either short or long) and after a long vowel or a long diphthong (consonant is either short or half-long). A vowel in the unstressed second syllable compensates for the length of the preceding vowel and consonant within the foot.}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the 18th {International} {Congress} of {Phonetic} {Sciences}, {August} 10‒14, 2015}, author = {Türk, Helen and Lippus, Pärtel and Pajusalu, Karl and Teras, Pire}, year = {2015},} @inproceedings{turk_quantity_2016, address = {Boston, MA}, title = {Quantity contrast in {Inari} {Saami}: {The} role of pitch and intensity}, shorttitle = {Quantity contrast in {Inari} {Saami}}, url = {https://www.isca-archive.org/speechprosody_2016/turk16_speechprosody.html}, doi = {10.21437/SpeechProsody.2016-224}, abstract = {The paper investigates the variation of pitch and intensity as a feature of the quantity contrast in Inari Saami. Previous studies [1, 2] have shown that in the context of short vowels, an intervocalic consonant has three degrees of length, while after a long vowel the distinction is binary, and that there is also a compensatory lengthening mechanism between the segments within the foot. The research here is based on the same data that was used for studying the temporal characteristics of quantity. We analyze fundamental frequency of the whole disyllabic foot as well as the intensity of the intervocalic consonant and surrounding vowels. In other Finno-Ugric languages such as Estonian, Livonian and Lule Saami, these characteristics have been shown to be important in the realization of the quantity contrast. Our results indicate that in Inari Saami the interaction between the overall falling pitch contour and quantity is not as strong as it is in Estonian. However, in words with long geminates the pitch fall is shallower than in other word structures. Similar to Lule Saami, in the stressed first vowel the intensity increases with consonant quantity, while in the unstressed second vowel it decreases.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the 8th {Speech} {Prosody}, {May} 31‒{June} 3, 2016}, publisher = {ISCA}, author = {Türk, Helen and Lippus, Pärtel and Pajusalu, Karl and Teras, Pire}, year = {2016}, pages = {1090--1094},} @incollection{vainio_regional_2009, address = {Frankfurt am Main}, title = {Regional variation in the perception of {Estonian} quantity}, isbn = {978-3-653-00335-2 978-3-631-59552-7}, url = {https://www.peterlang.com/view/product/64479}, language = {en}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, booktitle = {Nordic {Prosody}. {Proceedings} of the {Xth} {Conference}, {Helsinki} 2008}, publisher = {Peter Lang}, author = {Lippus, Pärtel and Pajusalu, Karl}, editor = {Vainio, Martti and Aulanko, Reijo and Aaltonen, Olli}, year = {2009}, doi = {10.3726/978-3-653-00335-2}, pages = {151--157},} @incollection{sahkai_prosodic_2013, address = {Frankfurt am Main}, title = {Prosodic effects of {Information} {Structure} in {Estonian}}, abstract = {The paper reports the first results and future prospects of a study of the prosodic expression of Information Structure (IS) in Estonian. The study was based on data elicited with a production task and consisting in sets of identical sentences produced with different focus structures. The aim of the study was to check for correlations of four focus structures (subject focus, object focus, predicate focus and sentence focus) with accent patterns, prominence strength (as reflected in word duration changes), prosodic phrasing and pitch accent types. It was found that subject focus can be expressed either by inverted constituent order or by nuclear accent placement. This suggests that Estonian belongs to the category of languages that have both plastic intonation and plastic syntax. Sentence-initial subject focus, unlike sentence-final narrow focus, was also distinguished by pitch accent types and by a tendency to be phrased separately. Sentence-final narrow focus was found to be disambiguated from predicate focus and sentence focus by prominence strength. The latter two did not differ significantly in terms of duration, but sentence-focus sentences differed from narrow-focus and predicate-focus sentences in that they exhibited a smaller proportion of upstepped nuclear accents. The IS categories topic vs. focus and given vs. new information were not found to be signalled by pitch accent type.}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Nordic {Prosody}. {Proceedings} of the {XIth} {Conference}, {Tartu} 2012}, publisher = {Peter Lang}, author = {Sahkai, Heete and Kalvik, Mari-Liis and Mihkla, Meelis}, editor = {Asu, Eva Liina and Lippus, Pärtel}, year = {2013}, pages = {323--332},} @article{lindstrom_verbi_2004, title = {Verbi asend eesti kõrvallauses. {Relatiivlaused}}, language = {et}, number = {6}, journal = {Keel ja Kirjandus}, author = {Lindström, Liina}, year = {2004}, pages = {414--429},} @article{metslang_kas_1993, title = {Kas eesti keeles on olemas progressiiv? [{I}-{III}]}, number = {6, 7, 8}, journal = {Keel ja Kirjandus}, author = {Metslang, Helle}, year = {1993}, pages = {326--334, 410--416, 468--476},} @phdthesis{tomingas_tulla-futuurum_2015, address = {Tartu}, title = {tulla-futuurum soome ja eesti ajalehe- ja foorumikeeles}, language = {et}, school = {Tartu Ülikool}, author = {Tomingas, Marili}, year = {2015},} @article{metslang_eesti_1997, title = {Eesti keele ja teiste soome-ugri keelte futuurumi arenguid}, volume = {42}, number = {4}, journal = {Keel ja Kirjandus}, author = {Metslang, Helle}, year = {1997}, pages = {226--231},} @article{metsmagi_eesti_2013, title = {Eesti kirjakeele tüvevara päritolu arvudes}, volume = {56}, number = {5}, journal = {Keel ja Kirjandus}, author = {Metsmägi, Iris and Sedrik, Meeli and Soosaar, Sven-Erik}, year = {2013}, pages = {313--332},} @article{pajusalu_suhtlustaotlused_1989, title = {Suhtlustaotlused inimkeelt muutmas. {Tähelepanekuid} eesti murrete verbimorfoloogiast}, volume = {32}, number = {3}, journal = {Keel ja Kirjandus}, author = {Pajusalu, Karl}, year = {1989}, pages = {142--149},} @article{pajusalu_eesti_2000, title = {Eesti keele kujunemisjärgud ja sotsioperioodid}, volume = {43}, number = {3}, journal = {Keel ja Kirjandus}, author = {Pajusalu, Karl}, year = {2000}, pages = {153--160},} @article{ratsep_eesti_1983, title = {Eesti kirjakeele tüvevara päritolu}, volume = {27}, number = {10}, journal = {Keel ja Kirjandus}, author = {Rätsep, Huno}, year = {1983}, pages = {539--548},} @book{tael_sonajarjemallid_1988, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Preprint {KKI}}, title = {Sõnajärjemallid eesti keeles: (võrrelduna soome keelega)}, shorttitle = {Sõnajärjemallid eesti keeles}, abstract = {Word order patterns in Estonian (as compared to Finnish).}, language = {et}, number = {56}, publisher = {Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia Keele ja kirjanduse instituut}, author = {Tael, Kaja}, year = {1988}, } @article{kaivapalu_monede_2010, title = {Mõnede eesti sõnajärjemallide psühholingvistilisest reaalsusest}, volume = {6}, issn = {17362563}, url = {http://rakenduslingvistika.ee/ajakirjad/index.php/aastaraamat/article/view/ERYa6.07}, doi = {10.5128/ERYa6.07}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, journal = {Eesti Rakenduslingvistika Ühingu aastaraamat. Estonian Papers in Applied Linguistics}, author = {Kaivapalu, Annekatrin}, year = {2010}, pages = {103--120},} @phdthesis{tamm_relations_2004, address = {Budapest}, title = {Relations between {Estonian} aspect, verbs, and case}, school = {ELTE}, author = {Tamm, Anne}, year = {2004}, } @article{tamm_cross-categorial_2011, title = {Cross-categorial spatial case in the {Finnic} nonfinite system: {Focus} on the absentive {TAM} semantics and pragmatics of the {Estonian} inessive m-formative nonfinites}, volume = {49}, issn = {1613-396X}, shorttitle = {Cross-categorial spatial case in the {Finnic} nonfinite system}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/ling.2011.025/html}, doi = {10.1515/ling.2011.025}, abstract = {Several languages have verbal tense, aspect and mood (TAM) and nonfiniteness markers that originate from spatial cases and adpositions. However, the evidence for the gradual loss of the original transparent and systematic correspondences is scarce. Due to the lack of analysis of rich and transparent verbal case systems in modern languages, the essence of the relationships between TAM and locative meanings is still a matter of debate, as in case of the progressive and the absentive. The Finnic dialect continuum provides unique data for clarifying the unresolved issues. Finnic parades an elaborate system of nonfinites with the properties of nominals and verbs. The nonfinites combine with a rich case system whose spatial meaning is bleached to different extent in the combinations. I coin a new term for the case phenomenon — cross-categorial case — and I analyze the Finnic rich cross-categorial case paradigms to provide evidence about the functioning of a transparent system of spatial forms and TAM meanings. A corpus study of the Estonian inessive nonfinites (the mas -construction) exemplifies how the correspondences in space and time as well as social cognition interact in the progressive and the absentive.}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, journal = {Linguistics}, author = {Tamm, Anne}, year = {2011}, pages = {835--944},} @book{toomsalu_setu_1995, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Keele ja {Kirjanduse} raamatusari}, title = {Setu verbi grammatika ja sõnastikud}, isbn = {978-9985-9079-0-0}, language = {et}, number = {2}, publisher = {Keel ja Kirjandus}, author = {Toomsalu, Ülo}, year = {1995}, } @phdthesis{fauconnier_constructional_2012, address = {Leuven}, title = {Constructional effects of involuntary and inanimate {Agents}: {A} cross-linguistic study}, school = {University of Leuven}, author = {Fauconnier, Stefanie}, year = {2012},} @book{erelt_eesti_1993, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Eesti keele grammatika [{I}-{II}]}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/server/api/core/bitstreams/0a2af12f-fec6-4459-a888-36150d2295fa/content}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Eesti Teaduste Akadeemia Eesti Keele Instituut}, author = {Erelt, Mati and Kasik, Reet and Metslang, Helle and Rajandi, Henno and Ross, Kristiina and Saari, Henn and Tael, Kaja and Vare, Silvi}, year = {1993},} @article{tonisson_muistsed_1970, title = {Muistsed liivlased ja {Kuramaa} liivlased}, volume = {13}, number = {8}, journal = {Keel ja Kirjandus}, author = {Tõnisson, Evald}, year = {1970}, pages = {461--466},} @article{toomet_monest_2000, title = {Mõnest kaudsuse väljendamise võimalusest tänapäeva eesti keeles}, volume = {45}, number = {4}, journal = {Keel ja Kirjandus}, author = {Toomet, Piret}, year = {2000}, pages = {251--259},} @book{__1998-47, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Ӧнія коми кыв. Морфология (кадакыв формаяс, кадакывберд, состояние кывъяс)}, url = {http://vidzanin.komikyv.com/linguistics/Komi_linguistica/Komi_morfologia/sgu_Karmanova_1998.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Сыктывкарса государственнӧй университет}, author = {Карманова, А. Н.}, year = {1998},} @book{__2000-53, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Ӧнія коми кыв. Морфология}, publisher = {Коми небӧг лэдзанін}, editor = {Федюнёва, Г. В.}, year = {2000}, } @article{viitso_laanemeresoome_1985, title = {Läänemeresoome murdeliigenduse põhijooned}, journal = {28}, author = {Viitso, Tiit-Rein}, year = {1985}, pages = {399--404},} @article{bereczki_influsso_1994, title = {Influsso {Turco} nelle lingue ugrofinniche}, volume = {17}, journal = {Incontri Linguistici}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, year = {1994}, pages = {45--48}, } @article{honti_slawischer_1994, title = {Slawischer {Einfluss} auf die finnisch-ugrischen {Sprachen}}, volume = {17}, journal = {Incontri Linguistici}, author = {Honti, László}, year = {1994}, pages = {81--101}, } @article{honti_syntaktische_2007, title = {Syntaktische {Konstruktionen} fremden {Ursprungs}: {Eine} skeptische {Stellungnahme}’}, volume = {30}, journal = {Incontri Linguistici}, author = {Honti, László, Honti}, year = {2007}, pages = {49--70}, } @incollection{ariste_quantitative_1939, address = {Ghent}, title = {A quantitative language}, url = {https://www.coli.uni-saarland.de/groups/BM/phonetics/icphs/ICPhS1938/p03_276.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {Third} {International} {Congress} of the {Phonetic} {Sciences}}, author = {Ariste, Paul}, year = {1939}, pages = {276--280},} @phdthesis{vaysman_segmental_2009, address = {Cambridge, MA}, title = {Segmental {Alternations} and {Metrical} {Theory}}, abstract = {This dissertation focuses on phonological alternations that are influenced or constrained by word-internal prosody, i.e. prominence and foot structure, and what these alternations can tell us about metrical theory. Detailed case studies of several cases of prosodysensitive segmental alternations, as well as a survey of such phenomena mentioned in the literature were the empirical basis for this study. I have offered an empirically motivated proposal that constituency and prominence have to be separate entities in the grammar, since some segmental alternations cannot be accounted for without reference to foot boundaries, while others require reference to prominence. The data also shows that there are languages with mismatches between stress assignment pattern and foot structure.}, language = {en}, school = {Massachusetts Institute of Technology}, author = {Vaysman, Olga}, year = {2009},} @book{-__2019-1, address = {Смоленск}, title = {Мерянский язык. Меряно-русский и русско-мерянский словарь. Мерянский ономастикон. Основы грамматики}, isbn = {978-5-00076-049-9}, shorttitle = {Мерянский язык}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Инбелкульт}, author = {Малышев-Мерянин, А. М.}, year = {2019},} @book{__1985-31, address = {Киев}, title = {Мерянский язык}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наукова думка}, author = {Ткаченко, О. Б.}, year = {1985},} @article{teras_palatalisatsioonist_2014, title = {Palatalisatsioonist ja prepalatalisatsioonist spontaanses eesti keeles}, volume = {57}, issn = {01311441, 23466014}, url = {https://keeljakirjandus.ee/ee/archives/24878}, doi = {10.54013/kk677a1}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, journal = {Keel ja Kirjandus}, author = {Teras, Pire and Pajusalu, Karl}, year = {2014}, pages = {257--269},} @incollection{teder_kolme_2016, address = {Tartu}, series = {Setumaa kogumik}, title = {Kolme seto murraku sõnavara}, language = {et}, number = {7}, booktitle = {Pühendusteos {Paul} {Hagule}. {In} {Honour} of {Paul} {Hagu}. Сборник посвящен Паулю Хагу. {Pühendüsteos} {Hao} {Paalilõ}}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, author = {Teder, Kaja}, editor = {Kästik, Helen and Saar, Eva}, year = {2016}, pages = {164--183},} @book{kastik_puhendusteos_2016, address = {Tartu}, series = {Setumaa kogumik}, title = {Pühendusteos {Paul} {Hagule}. {In} {Honour} of {Paul} {Hagu}. Сборник посвящен Паулю Хагу. {Pühendüsteos} {Hao} {Paalilõ}}, abstract = {PAUL HAGU 70 Ülo Valk: Paul Hagu seto lokaaltraditsiooni uurijana; lk 11–14 Aare Hõrn: Hao Paali tüüh Setomaa hääst; 15–18 Sulev Iva, Karl Pajusalu: Hao Paal – seto keele vidosnik; lk 19–21 Mikk Sarv: Paul Hagu lauluisana; lk 22–23 Tapio Mäkeläinen: Paul Hagu, Suomi ja suomalaiset; lk 24–26 Maili Pilt, Eva Saar, Kaja Tullus, Ülo Valk: Paul Hagu valikbibliograafia; lk 27–39 UURIMUSI SETO RAHVALUULEST, AJALOOST, KULTUURIST JA KEELEST Madis Arukask: Lemmelehest taaskord. Ühe seto mütoloogilise regilaulu usundiliskombestikulisest tagapõhjast; lk 47–71 Osmo Pekonen: Peko ja Beowulf; 72–92 Merili Metsvahi: Sugudevahelise suhtlemise ja kosimise teema Ksenia Müürsepaga tehtud intervjuudes; 93–117 Andreas Kalkun: Feodor Vanahundi ropud naljad. Erootiline imperatiiv, poeesia ja tabustatud seksuaalkäitumise viisid; lk 118–137 Janika Oras: Ürgne, värviline, pöörane, hüpnootiline. Seto vana helilaadi taaselustamise kogemusi; lk 138–163 Kaja Teder: Kolme seto murraku sõnavara; lk 164–183 Elvi Nassar: Seto taresisustuse muutumine ajas; lk 184–224 Oльга Kалинина: O некоторых аспектах религиозной жизни населения Печорского района во второй половине ХХ в. [Petseri rajooni usuelu mõnedest aspektidest 20. sajandi teisel poolel]; lk 225–252 Любовь Грушина: Исследование памятников археологии Изборска и округи профессором Дерптского Университета Фридрихом Крузе в 1840 году [Tartu Ülikooli professori Friedrich Kruse uuringud Irboska ja selle ümbruse arheoloogiamälestistel 1840. aastal]; lk 253–283 Arvis Kiristaja: Setomaa õigeusu kirikute ja koguduste varasemast ajaloost; lk 284–305 TÜ LÕUNA-EESTI KEELE- JA KULTUURIUURINGUTE KESKUSE KROONIKA 01.01.2015–31.07.2016; lk 307–314}, language = {et}, number = {7}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, editor = {Kästik, Helen and Saar, Eva}, year = {2016}, } @book{suomi_finnish_2008, address = {Oulu}, series = {Studia {Humaniora} {Ouluensia}}, title = {Finnish sound structure: phonetics, phonology, phonotactics and prosody}, isbn = {978-951-42-8983-5}, shorttitle = {Finnish sound structure}, language = {en}, number = {9}, publisher = {University of Oulu}, author = {Suomi, Kari and Toivanen, Juhani and Ylitalo, Riikka}, year = {2008},} @phdthesis{hienonen_vepsan_2009, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Vepsän kielen kvanttoripronominit}, language = {fi}, school = {Helsingin yliopisto}, author = {Hienonen, Heini}, year = {2009},} @book{dioszegi_glaubenswelt_1963, address = {Budapest}, title = {Glaubenswelt und {Folklore} der {Sibirischen} {Völker}}, abstract = {Vorwort von B. Gunda (Debrecen) Antal Reguly von J. Kodolaényi jr. (Budapest) Seite-Kult und Trommelmagie der Lappen von E. Manker (Stockholm) Totemistische Spuren in der ungarischen táltos-Überlieferung von B. Gunda (Debrecen) Über die Ekstase des ungarischen Schamanen von J. Balázs (Budapest) Einige Sitten und Bräuche der Mansen (Wogulen) bei der Geburt der Kinder von E. I. Rombandjejewa (Leningrad) Zwei Reinigungsriten im Bärenkult der Obugrier von B. Kálmán (Debrecen) Über einige alte anthropomorphe Darstellungen aus Weststbirien von W. Moschinskaja (Moskau) Speicher der Chanten (Ostjaken) fiir Opfergegenstände von J. Kodolanyi jr. (Budapest) Ein ostjakisches Märchen in M. A. Castréns handschriftlichem Nachlaß von W. Steinitz (Berlin) Auf der Spur mythischer Gesänge der Ostjaken von E. Vértes (Budapest) Bestattungsriten bei den Enzen (Jenissei-Samojeden) von G. D. Werbow (Leningrad) Zu einigen Problemen des Versbaus in den samojedischen Schamanengesängen von L. Gáldi (Budapest) Wie Sereptie D'aruoskin zum Schamanen erwählt wurde von A. A. Popow (Leningrad) Von der Klassifikation der samojedischen Schamanen von P. Hajdú (Szeged) Der Bärenkult der Keten (Jenisseti-Ostjaken) von J. A. Alexejenko (Leningrad) Totemistische Relikte bei den Kasaner Tataren von G. W. Jussupow (Kasan) Die Schamanentrommel bei den altaischen Völkerschaften von L. P. Potapow (Leningrad) Kinderschutz bei den Schoren von N. P. Dyrenkowa (Leningrad) Zum Problem der ethnischen Homogenität des tofischen (karagassischen) Schamanismus von V. Diószegi (Budapest) Die Schamanentrommel der Tuwa und die Zeremonie ihrer »Belebung« von S. I. Weinstein (Moskau) Erwerbung der Schamanenfdhigkeiten bei den Ewenken (Tungusen) von G. M. Wassiljewitsch (Leningrad) Schamanengesänge der Ewenken (Tungusen) von G. M. Wassiljewitsch (Leningrad) Ein nanajisches (goldisches) Märchen vom vierzigsten Bruder und seiner Frau, der Waschbärin von W. A. Awrorin (Nowosibirsk) Die Drei-Stufen-Amulette der Nanajen (Golden) von V. Diószegi (Budapest) Zu den alten religidsen Riten und Verboten der Nivchen (Giljaken) von Tsch. M. Taksami (Leningrad) Uber die Eigennamen (Anthroponyma) in der Sprache der Nivchen (Giljaken) von W. S. Panfilow (Moskau) Wissen, religiöse Vorstellungen und Riten der asiatischen Eskimos von G. A. Menowstschikow (Leningrad) Zur Aufbewahrung der Tierknochen im Jagdritual der nordeurasischen Völker von I. Paulson (Stockholm) Mutterkult in Sibirien von O. Nahodil (Prag) Zur Kunst der alten Stämme an der Mündung des Tom von W. I. Matjustschenko (Tomsk) Asiatische Sternnamen von L. Mándoki (Pécs) Verzeichnis der Abkürzungen}, publisher = {Akadémiai}, editor = {Diószegi, Vilmos}, year = {1963},} @book{__2008-83, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Вепсы: историко-этнографический очерк}, publisher = {Периодика}, author = {Строгальщикова, З. И.}, year = {2008}, } @book{__2011-85, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Вепсы и их культурное наследие: связь времен (памяти Р. П. Лонина). Материалы первой межрегиональной краеведческой конференции «Лонинские чтения», с. Шелтозеро, 22 сентября 2010 года.}, isbn = {978-5-9274-0492-6}, shorttitle = {Вепсы и их культурное наследие}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Карельский научный центр РАН}, editor = {Строгальщикова, З. И.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2007-57, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Вепсы: модели этнической мобилизации: Сборник материалов и документов}, isbn = {978-5-9274-0306-6}, shorttitle = {Вепсы}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Карельский научный центр}, editor = {Клементьев, Е. И.}, year = {2007},} @book{kashkin_second_2021, address = {Moscow}, title = {The second conference {Indigenous} languages of {Russia} in contact with {Russian}. {Book} of {Abstracts}}, isbn = {978-5-6045633-4-2}, abstract = {Timofey Arkhangelskiy. Mutual influence of Beserman Udmurt and Russian in the usage of modal particles [In Russian] 7 Erika Asztalos. When possessive suffixes are missing: non-agreeing possessees in Udmurt predicative possessive constructions [In English] 9 Vlada Baranova. Complex sentences with conjunctions in Kalmyk as a contact-induced change or a language-internal grammaticalization [In Russian] 11 Laurène Barbier. Russian influence on Upper Negidal adverbial clauses [In English] 13 Mira Bergelson, Andrej A. Kibrik. On the Kodiak Town variety of Alaskan Russian [In English] 16 Mira Bergelson, Andrej A. Kibrik. Russian-Athabaskan language contact in the Kenai peninsula [In English] 18 Maria Brykina. Corpus Study of Russian Borrowings in Selkup Dialects [In Russian] 20 Elizaveta L. Bunina, Ilya M. Egorov. Russian loans in the Mazurian (Polish) immigrant dialect in Southern Siberia: loan translation, etymological nativization, or phonological adaptation? [In Russian / In English] 23 Victoria M. Egodurova. The influence of the Russian language on the internal structural development of the Buryat language [In Russian / In English] 27 Maria Egorova, Elena Klyachko, Elena Rudnitskaya. The correlation of code-switching and use of specific Evenki constructions: the hesitation markers [In English] 33 Tamara N. Erina, Eduard V. Fomin. Сheboksary regiolect: Chuvash-Russian units [In Russian / In English] 36 László Fejes. The phoneme pattern of Erzya and the Russian loanwords [In English] 40 Diana Forker, Lenore Grenoble. Some structural similarities in the outcomes of language contact with Russian [In English] 42 Ekaterina Gruzdeva [Plenary talk]. Russian influence on Nivkh clausal structure [In Russian] 44 Valentin Gusev. Da-converbs in Govorka (Taimyr Russian Pidgin) [In Russian] 46 Egor Kashkin. Some peculiarities of the Russian speech of Hill Mari and the issue of language contact [In Russian] 47 Olga Kazakevich. Russian verbs in Northern Selkup speech [По-русски] 49 Aimgul Kazkenova, Ekaterina Rakhilina. Prepositions ot, iz and s in the Russian speech of Kazakh bilinguals [In Russian] 52 Irina Khomchenkova. Russian words in Ossetic speech: corpus observations [In Russian] 54 Elena Kryukova. Simplification of verbal structure in modern Ket [In Russian / In English] 57 Serzhema Namdakova. Grammatical features of Russian verbs-inclusions in oral speech of Buryat language [In Russian] 63 Sofia Oskolskaya, Natalia Stoynova. Two similar languages borrow verbs in different ways: Russian verb loans in Nanai and Ulcha [In Russian / In English] 65 Anastasia Panova, Tatiana Philippova. Preposition drop in Russian spoken in Daghestan: a quantitative corpus study [In English] 71 Christian Pischlöger. The lisping pronunciation of sibilants in Russian dialects of Udmurtia: A Permic substrate? [In English] 74 Zoya I. Rezanova, Denis M. Tokmashev. Markup fragment in the RuTuBiC linguistic corpus. Code switching or lexical borrowing? [In Russian / In English] 77 Kirill I. Semenov. A hard way from fur to Katyusha rockets: does the Russian loanword adaptation in standard Chinese inherit the Russian-Chinese pidgin? [In Russian / In English] 81 Irina Khomchenkova, Natalia Stoynova. Adverbial clauses with Russian conjunctions in three languages with different subordination strategies [In Russian / In English] 87 Maria Usacheva. From 1897 to 2017: contact-induced changes in the system of Yazva Komi demonstratives [In English] 93 Nina Zdorova, Anna Artemova, Olga Parshina, Mariya Khudyakova. The influence of Nenets-Russian bilingualism on Russian language development in Yamalo-Nenets primary school students [In English] 96}, publisher = {V. V. Vinogradov Russian Language Institute}, editor = {Kashkin, Egor and Kazakevich, Olga and Khanina, Olesya and Khomchenkova, Irina and Letuchiy, Alexander and Stoynova, Natalia and Winkler, Maria-Emilia}, year = {2021},} @unpublished{forsberg_eastern_2007, title = {Eastern {Mansi} ({Konda}) grammar}, language = {en}, author = {Forsberg, Ulla-Maija}, year = {2007},} @book{boeschoten_turkic_2006, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Turcologica}, title = {Turkic {Languages} in {Contact}}, isbn = {978-3-447-05212-2}, abstract = {The volume contains contributions on contact-induced language change in situations in which one of the languages is a Turkic one. Most papers deal with cases of long-standing language contact. The geographic areas covered include the Balkans (Macedonian Turkish, Gagauz), Western Europe (Turkish-German, Turkish-Dutch contacts), Central Europe (Karaim), Turkey (Turkish-Kurdish, Turkish-Greek contacts, Old Ottoman Turkish), Iran (Turkic-Iranian contacts) and Siberia (Yakut-Tungusic contacts). The contributions focus on various phenomena of code interaction and on various types of structural changes in different contact settings. Several authors employ the Code Copying Model, which is presented in some detail in one of the articles. Abbreviations used in glosses vii Hendrik Boeschoten Turkic and contact linguistics 1 Lars Johanson Turkic language contacts in a typology of code interaction 4 Victor A. Friedman West Rumelian Turkish in Macedonia and adjacent areas 27 Yaron Matras Layers of convergent syntax in Macedonian Turkish 46 Bernt Brendemoen Aspects of Greek-Turkish language contact in Trabzon 63 Margreet Dorleijn Turkish-Kurdish language contact 74 Christiane Bulut Turkish elements in spoken Kurmanji 95 Andrei L. Malchukov Yakut interference in North-Tungusic languages 122 Astrid Menz On complex sentences in Gagauz 139 Éva Ágnes Csató Copying word order properties 152 Filiz Kıral Izafet constructions in Turkic varieties of Iran 158 Mark Kirchner Relative clauses in an Old Ottoman Turkish interlinear translation of the Koran 166 Maksut Sarı Intra-linguistic interference triggered by inter-linguistic interference 176 Karin Schmidt Turkish in contact with German: The acquisition of adjectives 186 Jeanine Treffers-Daller, A. Sumru Özsoy and Roeland van Hout Oral language proficiency of Turkish-German bilinguals in Germany and Turkey: an analysis of complex embeddings in Turkish picture descriptions 203 Jeroen Aarssen, Ad Backus and Henneke van der Heijden Turkish in the Netherlands 220 Bibliography 241}, language = {en}, number = {61}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, editor = {Boeschoten, Hendrik and Johanson, Lars}, year = {2006},} @unpublished{piispanen_turkic_2021, title = {Turkic lexical borrowings in {Samoyed}, pt.2}, abstract = {In this paper, further Turkic borrowings into the Samoyed languages are described in phonological and semantic terms. This line of research continues the system outlined in the first part of this paper series. In addition to Turkic borrowings, some Tungusic borrowings into Proto-Samoyed are also outlined. The following are borrowed from Turkic sources: Proto-Samoyed *tok- ‘to hit’, *kat- ‘to bind, sew’, *jäpɜrkɜ ‘soft’, *seŋ {\textasciitilde} *siŋ ‘rear part of a tent’, *so- ‘to scoop’, *pər ‘blister’, *ar- ‘to carry water’ and the following from Tungusic sources: Proto-Samoyed *kuŋkǝ ‘bend, bow’, *pujå ‘tinder’, *t’ǝpǝ ‘dirt’. These borrowings add to the previously known corpus of the near forty other Turkic borrowings into PS, and provide us with some additional insights into Tungusic borrowings made into Siberian languages.}, language = {en}, author = {Piispanen, Peter Sauli}, year = {2021},} @article{piispanen_turkic_2018, title = {Turkic lexical borrowings in {Samoyed}}, volume = {XiV}, issn = {23065737}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_XIV_3/19.pdf}, doi = {10.30842/alp2306573714319}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Piispanen, P.S.}, year = {2018}, pages = {357--383},} @article{katz_zum_1980, title = {Zum {Namen} der {Kamassen}}, volume = {30}, issn = {0001-5946}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/44309238}, number = {3/4}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Katz, H.}, year = {1980}, pages = {239--246},} @article{labanauskas_zur_1993, title = {Zur {Erforschung} des nenzischen {Konjunktivs}}, volume = {29}, issn = {0868-4731}, url = {https://kirj.ee/linguistica-uralica-publications/?filter[year]=1993&filter[issue]=1514&filter[publication]=13168}, doi = {10.3176/lu.1993.2.09}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, journal = {Linguistica Uralica}, author = {Labanauskas, K}, year = {1993}, pages = {132--141},} @article{n_sebestyen_zur_1960, title = {Zur {Frage} {Der} {Determinierenden} {Deklination} {Im} {Juraksamojedischen}}, volume = {10}, issn = {0001-5946}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/44309175}, number = {1/2}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {N. Sebestyén, Irene}, year = {1960}, pages = {55--93},} @article{n_sebestyen_zur_1970, title = {Zur juraksamojedischen {Konjugation}}, volume = {1970}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2022 Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, issn = {0355-1253}, url = {https://journal.fi/fuf/article/view/114378}, doi = {10.33339/fuf.114378}, abstract = {.}, language = {de}, number = {38}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen}, author = {N. Sebestyén, Irene}, year = {1970}, pages = {137--225},} @book{ploger_russischen_1973, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Die russischen {Lehnwörter} der finnischen {Schriftsprache}}, isbn = {978-3-447-01529-5}, language = {de}, number = {8}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Plöger, Angela}, year = {1973},} @book{__1998-48, address = {Москва}, title = {Народы и религии мира. Энциклопедия}, publisher = {Большая Российская энциклопедия}, editor = {Тишков, В. А.}, year = {1998},} @book{__1998-49, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Mitteilungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Нижневычегодский диалект коми-зырянского языка}, number = {18}, publisher = {Universität Hamburg}, author = {Туркин, А. И.}, year = {1998},} @book{_-_1931-1, address = {Москов}, title = {Рузонь-эрзянь валке}, url = {http://valks.erzja.info/wp-content/uploads/2021/03/%D0%A0%D1%83%D0%B7%D0%BE%D0%BD%D1%8C-%D1%8D%D1%80%D0%B7%D1%8F%D0%BD%D1%8C_%D0%B2%D0%B0%D0%BB%D0%BA%D1%81.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-30}, publisher = {Центриздат}, author = {Рябов, А. П.}, year = {1931},} @book{__2006-61, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми йӧзкостса важ висьтъяс. Коми легенды и предания}, isbn = {978-5-7555-0862-9}, shorttitle = {Коми йӧзкостса важ висьтъяс}, language = {kom rus}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, editor = {Рочев, Ю. Г.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2016-89, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Вепсы, карелы и русские Карелии и сопредельных областей: исследования и материалы к комплексному описанию этносов}, isbn = {978-5-9274-0749-1}, shorttitle = {Вепсы, карелы и русские Карелии и сопредельных областей}, abstract = {Винокурова И.Ю. Предисловие Исследователи и их вклад в изучение вепсов Винокурова И.Ю. Владимир Владимирович Пименов и история создания книги «Вепсы» (К полувековому юбилею издания) Родионова А.П., Чикина Н.В. Вклад Н.Г. Зайцевой в ревитализацию вепсского языка Историческое прошлое народов Карелии и сопредельных областей Кочкуркина С.И. Население Карелии в X–XII вв. (по материалам курганов) Минвалеев С.А. Роль миграций в сложении карелов-людиков Жуков А.Ю. История карелов Поморья и Беломорской Карелии в свете новых источников конца XVII–XVIII вв. Традиционная культура вепсов, карелов и северных русских: исследования, полевые материалы, воспоминания Наумов Ю.М. Экспедиционные материалы о вепсском народном судостроении и судоходстве Строгальщикова З.И. О вепсском кантеле (по материалам А.О. Вяйсянена) Семакова И.Б. Этническая специфика музыкальной традиции Вепсов Винокурова И.Ю. Религиозно-мифологические представления о происхождении болезней в традиционной медицине вепсов . Пашкова Т.В. Кровопускание в традиционной карельской медицине Литвин Ю.В. Родильная обрядность и институт материнства в карельской культуре (вторая половина XIX – начало ХХ вв.) Конкка А.П. Семантика одежды переходных состояний у карелов: погребение, свадьба и святочное ряжение Иванова Л.И. Низшая мифология карелов: генезис, образная систе- ма, функции и хронотоп Ершов В.П. Карельские материалы в фондах Музея духовной культуры Карелии КГПА Клементьев Е.И. Успение Пресвятой Богородицы в Ондозере Дубровская Е.Ю. Воспоминания Л.П. Фотина об Оштинской земле (конец XIX – первая половина ХХ в.) Логинов К.К. Деревья и кустарники в традиционных поверьях русских Карелии Национальная литература как важнейший компонент характеристики этноса и этнографический источник Пигин А.В. К изучению рукописной книжности Карелии: находки 2011–2016 гг. Титова А.А. Творчество Василия Пулькина как историко-этнографический источник Чикина Н.В. Этнографические мотивы в повестях А.В. Петухова}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Карельский научный центр РАН}, editor = {Винокурова, И. Ю.}, year = {2016},} @book{__1937-15, address = {Ленинград}, series = {Языки и Письменность Народов Севера}, title = {Языки и Письменность Народов Севера. Част {I}: Языки и письменность самоедских и финно-угорских народов}, abstract = {От редакции 3 Г. Н. Прокофьев. Ненецкий (юрако-самоедский) язык 5 Г. Н. Прокофьев. Нганасанский (тавгийский) диалект 53 Г. Н. Прокофьев. Энецкий (енисейско-самоедский) диалект 75 Г. Н. Прокофьев. Селькупский (остяко-самоедский) язык 91 A. Г. Эндюковский. Саамский (лопарский) язык 125 B. Н. Чернецов. Мансийский (вогульский) язык 163 В. К. Штейниц. Хантыйский (остяцкий) язык 193 Приложение. 3. Е. Черняков. Объяснительная записка к карте распро­странения языков народов Севера СССР – I – IV 229}, number = {1}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, editor = {Прокофьев, Г. Н.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1990-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Композиторы и музыковеды Марийской АССР}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Кульшетова, Л. И. and Чеснокова, В. И.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вӱран саман: Повесть-влак}, shorttitle = {Вӱран саман}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Любимов, В. Н.}, year = {1990},} @book{_1990_1982, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {1990 ий марте жаплан СССР-ын продовольственный программыже да тудым илышыш пуртымо мера. КПСС ЦК-н 1982 ий майысе Пленумжын материалже-влак}, shorttitle = {1990 ий марте жаплан СССР-ын продовольственный программыже да тудым илышыш пуртымо мера}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Кудряшов, Л. М. and Краснов, П. В. and Байков, М. Г. and Осипов, В. И.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1990-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Положение и классовая борьба крестьян Марийского края}, abstract = {Предисловие З Г. Н. Айплатов. Участие населения Марийского края во второй крес­тьянской войне XVII века 4 А. А. Андреянов. К вопросу о социально-правовом положении нерус­ского крестьянства Среднего Поволжья (2-ая половина XVII – начало XVIII вв.) 45 А. Г. Иванов. Участие крестьян Марийского края ево стании Е. И. Пугачева 52 A. С. казимов. Повинности государственных крестьян Марийского края в первой половине XIX века 92 B. М. Тарасова. Крестьянское движение в Марийском крае в период революционной ситуации 1859–1861 гг. 114 Н. С. Попов. Из истории соц нерелигиозного движения в Марийском крае в 50–70-х гг. XIX века (по материалам Михайло-Архангельского мужского монастыря) 132}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Попов, Н. С.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Омса вес велне: повесть ден ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Омса вес велне}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/KkVWKAksxq8qXmACydH89pBUJkB5MmTVcIqF-WCfKZr0VP2Q0-jA0eJWhk8L9Sc7J5uSKoQGW07j9v9-K67EjaeIu7Do7fSiojYK9ZymC43ze4Ta/Gordeev_omsa_ves_velne.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Гордеев, Г. Ф.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шарналтыме муро: Лирика, мыскара, поэма}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/EnnKA6EtE9y7YAcBRF5JdMsrim2giCIP9CUKPGSDgs-U3MlJaA2xeXA5xwj_x4Pobw6cSlgfZIhxlW1IxWBlsE18inW-QsZ6phn5aj2xnvVWs5vZ/Vishnevskiy_sharnaltyme_muro.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Вишневский, С. А.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Школьный библиотека}, title = {Чолга шӱлдыр. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Чолга шӱлдыр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/CyUc8k_0f7wx80THU8ekjqWj5RMvbxxCQ6p1ctXqKja5z8R6K_FcOLDPApo6d35nf0a82w66RWv2xntDItXhwDp2on_Fai7BJexA7ReObXfI8yMw/Oray_cholga_sh_1265_dyr.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Орай, Д. Ф.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Костюмы для художественной самодеятельности}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Соловьёва, Г. И.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-51, address = {Саранск}, title = {Мордовский народный костюм}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, author = {Прокина, Т. П. and Сурина, М. И.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-52, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Этническая культура чувашей (Вопросы генезиса и эволюции). Сборник статей}, shorttitle = {Этническая культура чувашей}, abstract = {Предисловие П. П. Фокин. Системы земледелия в Чувашском Поволжье (некоторые этногенетические аспекты) Г. Б. Матвеев. Отражение межэтнических связей в чувашском жилище В. П. Иванов. Пища как источник для изучения этногенетических и культур­ных связей чувашей Д. В. Солдатенкова. Типология и семантика орнаментов вышивки налоб­ных повязок чувашей, марийцев и башкир М. Г. Кондратьев. О чувашско-удмуртских этномузыкальных параллелях А. К. Салмин. Лечебные обряды у чувашей П. П. Фокин. Счисление времени у чувашей}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при совете министров чувашской АССР}, editor = {Иванов, В. П.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ожнысо илышын йыжыҥже}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Черных, С. Я.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Келшымаш муро. Казах ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Келшымаш муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/XcdbvNS8FXEHXi6EqUIavSS84QsCjTUOe0fDM7XJX1CHAfBlHU1HbhTng8o5Kjh1_CAHT3vVooUusYIfg-8v8gIrouvO2xqTOZ2TAf9XRhisJRsO/Kelshymash_muro.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Шынбатыров, А.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шочмо ялем: Пьеса, ойлымаш, сценарий да муро-влак}, shorttitle = {Шочмо ялем}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Мурзашев, А. М.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӧрмӧк: повесть, ойлымаш, легенда}, shorttitle = {Ӧрмӧк}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Элексейн, Я. А.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-57, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Нылле ик шоя. Йомак-влак. Изирак класслаште тунемше йоча-влаклан}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Четкарёв, К. А.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-58, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Поэт Н. Мухин. Илышыже да творчествыже}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/XoDle5gdbA85yMsY8ouwDugPr-1RjXuE_iszdcudeC7F-pxxJV5-PjssoP-fU0V9a1-OUl3fZo6NyQNxoeMge0Zp4zLIgDAZeM1O4kJ-C_qeztIM/Poet_nikolay_mukhin.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Александров, Н. А. and Васин, К. К.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-59, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Канде муро. Почеламут, поэма}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/8wpORa44dLlB3XjnDxhoy8wUnHjHnEKfz-_4BSOIFtP-Xw5YExAXGFKVsN381qUOm40w6C8BusCpjZtkQf7g8DI_u5c_MZHYKAoWg_jXfdTnmaC0/Gorinov_kande_muro.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Горинов, А. И.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-60, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йӓнгем йыла. Мырывлӓ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/gxOXzUryTDHKXvwsBHbiDCcVp7ghIO50t1uH-mx_z-fdFY2cZYGulteKqyhaTpvUQaKm1y8awaYGGuo1k7EN6uZ0LX6Gv5-QOsrtTpMMaR7mPhpi/J_1235_ngem_yyla.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Куприянов, В. П.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-61, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийской ономастики}, title = {Вопросы марийской ономастики. Выпуск 7}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/YS52pf3pj5CnFSswFFto4kDFDdrpUBSV6C6trkLlCP3QDQ6lV1BPE6UZNvQ9hRpI_Zb3aQSKlcm9qit66Q8jrxkPf-g6wdVLL5jxIiPje2ylB4RB/Voprosy_mariyskoy_onomastiki_7.pdf}, number = {7}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Галкин, И. С. and Ефремов, А. С.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-62, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийская кухня для домашней хозяйки}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Меджитова, Э. Д. and Партионова, Т. В.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-63, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий калык модыш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий АССР культура министерство}, author = {Китиков, А. Е.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-64, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {В арборской стороне}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Министерство культуры МССР}, author = {Соловьёв, А. В.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-65, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лекарственные растения Марийской АССР}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Подымов, А. И. and Суслов, Ю. Д.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-66, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Атлас археологических памятников Марийской ССР. Вып. 1}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0140-9}, shorttitle = {Атлас археологических памятников Марийской ССР}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Никитин, В. В. and Соловьёв, Б. С.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-67, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шернур корнет. Марий калык муро-влак}, shorttitle = {Шернур корнет}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/W51wyDZxJ82XEe_SQyw0h9VxH4-CHRLw7JefLXRFyU6Dfs8FE8cFaZxPBvjVzyh0kr4zQZfWOu6nMh5GBQjBg2yCSIP1RhEr3wueG7ZRAq4HDpRl/Shernur_kornet.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий АССР культура министерство}, author = {Кульшетов, Д. М.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-68, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӱшан тул: почеламут-влак, поэма}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0082-2}, shorttitle = {Ӱшан тул}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Мокеев, А. И.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-69, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Дружба}, title = {Хрустальный ключ}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0071-6}, language = {ru}, number = {15}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Спиридонов, А. Я.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-70, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Комсомол ӱдыр: Повесть}, shorttitle = {Комсомол ӱдыр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/q6KXmxIAMnCaHxDpIwbdJ_uZXsgjUj5MWeCD-4Zc6d488DTmGCcCjvnzoqMZBsXbIZxhl13EI6vCbFPVuwVf7kYKoVXssgKvPj8UVswWoBbxXCHG/Nikon_ignatyev_komsomol__1265_dyr.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Игнатьев, Н. В.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-71, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Эрвий}, title = {Эр пеледыш. Сылнымут сборник. Кугурак классыште тунемшылан}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/SqP3Ivm11MxLKI38c_9QnFJt8xx7rYnee17Y-Z6sBTbX67M-ZJNcs33oRrqPcn3l7GIrvdBK-ddc77v3U_hfAOpkZ8xBagzGjfh_Iw57HqIVaDGo/Erviy_1990.pdf}, language = {mhr}, number = {7}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Мурзашев, А. М.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-72, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тӱнян тазалыкше: почеламут, муро, поэма}, shorttitle = {Тӱнян тазалыкше}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/YEem02L51yMFIF7jngh39HFXZ_x_kc2uLcK9mFbFHHntg7CwyP1AECDFbcj-dkWtVNlDGP5NwHIA_NkDitU2MeYCtEWk3IzHxKSxch4YoVlS9jhJ/Nikolaev_semyon_t_1265_nyan_tazalykshe.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Николаев, С. В.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-73, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ойпого, ойырен налме произведений-влак: Почеламут, поэма, пьеса, ойлымаш, публицистика}, isbn = {978-5-7590-0249-9}, shorttitle = {Ойпого, ойырен налме произведений-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Мухин, Н. С.}, editor = {Гадиатов, Г. Г.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1990-74, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эпос революции и современность. Марийская проза в контексте литератур Поволжья}, shorttitle = {Эпос революции и современность}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Сандаков, Г. Н.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1989-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Палыме рвезе: Повесть, ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Палыме рвезе}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Данилов, Б. Г.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1989-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий шӱвыр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/P1XJ9H0-hutjjT6iSU6mcjC9xFuZEKS3H2EP_V5Fphqk0MaCpHEojWmZUOqZuXb0VZmLeunx6Eo0zfys59v9tgrF5nrAKNqKLjes-WP-nY5pm4Iw/Shaberdin_mariy_sh_1265_vyr.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий АССР культура министерство}, author = {Шабердин, И. Г.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1989-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Кечыйол}, title = {Кечыйол. Йоча-влаклан муро да куштымаш-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/EYIWRlnQAJS-xkctGdQySJNT1DfbCIh7pso6W-nWsbDU0p6HtxtjeJfo8Py546hFPOdJ1g0ielZiYAevj1t-T-HAlbBzLohIx-EEI-gchENV6wYY/Kechyyol_1989.pdf}, language = {mhr}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Герасимов, О. М.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1989-34, address = {Москва}, title = {Концерт для альта с оркестром. Партитура}, shorttitle = {Концерт для альта с оркестром}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/YAeOxGwLWZpFBahY6O2KyCUVyW8jkOzUO1fTn0xIyG72Iq01buB1smNF8ElR51qia8PCNTrUcywdsjbvAwfsZOnheQfQx6O7PHDhe8zSJNWHtP6C/Eshpay_7.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Музыка}, author = {Эшпай, А. Я.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1989-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Нӹллы ик алталымаш. Ямаквлӓ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/F93K38EQtFA10yqyZ-qyR6cF4hd1C60nFyM0mtFH8nh_w2gX6Q9x97ym3VIzXyac_PkyMzTSkZjBMTa-ikHBkihCNX3PqtOGvDFeRsGNQrDpMfve/N_1273_ll_1273_ik_altalymash.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Четкарёв, К. Ф.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1989-36, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Словарь нанайско-русский и русско-нанайский}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Оненко, С. Н.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1989-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кандывуй каваште}, shorttitle = {Кандывуй каваште}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Исаков, Ю. В.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1989-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Своеобразие пословиц и поговорок финно-угорских народов Поволжья и Приуралья}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, author = {Китиков, А. Е.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1989-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийского фольклора и искусства}, title = {Проблемы творчества художников Марийской АССР на современном этапе}, language = {ru}, number = {8}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Соловьёва, Г. И.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1989-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийские народные приметы}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Китиков, А. Е.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1989-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шогем курым корнывожышто: Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Шогем курым корнывожышто}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Рязанцев, Ю. И.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1989-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Куд лышташ: Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Куд лышташ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/p6ow5GgF24b0oZwWebelmGnsoessA-AJcVGGPGqXApfvfSjXebbum8e8yKaqEEkcx-WTtLvHnHfaZX-U2CTFPQdFSRewwz8qZ_wY8t1L7PzcdCbq/Kud_lyshtash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Якимов, М. И.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1989-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тӹньым ӹдыр выча. Роман}, shorttitle = {Тӹньым ӹдыр выча}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/vV-AtUJg_3Z_gElZD96lQ1SyY-1Ox6VgKcwpK9RLXlEplVzstssbJZfmVtaas3Ki1NvW5MuH_sYL8AK-EQ_MzVyM9j-DKEaxZNPi1GLpH29LXJWj/T_1273_nym__1273_d_1273_r_vycha.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Поствайкин, Е. М.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1989-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийского фольклора}, title = {Основные тенденции развития марийского фольклора и искусства}, number = {7}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Акцорин, В. А. and Сабитов, С. С.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1989-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Погонан рвезылык: Повесть ден ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Погонан рвезылык}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Алексеев, Г. В.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1989-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Эрвий}, title = {Юзо памаш. Сылнымут сборник. Кугурак классыште тунемшылан}, shorttitle = {Юзо памаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Aw1UgS6qOhZ6lT2yRos483Em0UNuN5_mpvAGCKu18QdVGahl-WFJF3TwHfgyfvBdT6CaVWMuVrfIEgbm9WcxWOGj-Hdv-laQOAPhE0Ub7DCVq2Mx/Erviy_1989.pdf}, language = {mhr}, number = {6}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Гадиатов, Г. Г.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1989-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Авий, каласе. Ойлымаш-влак. Кыдалаш ийготан тунемше-влаклан}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/lpgcyFOE-oX0HV8mac68fIohHzXp0q8H9J9OxvfsvfihSZ_cbo08h1Fyz4tGaNKkMiQqMUswkEU72lkzAsQeV9I2AFwSFsZUrBorvjr34I0kJ9W3/Apakaev_aviy_kalase.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Апакаев, П. А.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1989-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Дружба}, title = {Лесная шкатулка: Литературно-художественный сборник}, shorttitle = {Лесная шкатулка}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/zM12NNC3w1Qgah4YPi1cdWC8phqj8PZFGI9zI99Kv_C8yvC9u3uNNLnGgo2OXOoUw97IjlqHytaMIIu9nGjARtgmFDBh-VNsLU0Fc51a1XJu6ngq/Druzhba_1989.pdf}, number = {14}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Спиридонов, А. Я.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1989-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӱмыр кыл: Повесть ден ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Ӱмыр кыл}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/VGyiXaKfikrwyHKskxRCwZ6ReiVlYFevUZTgQup1LUb1weLi1qNQg2FrdEKW8sYbuyLiwPBDpvPYx46iOU1oPgqOGYIupV6bIavL2PqAWRvDXqQI/Alexandrov__1265_myr_kyl.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Александров, А. А.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1988-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Оркестр шокта. Духовой оркестрлан репертуар}, shorttitle = {Оркестр шокта}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/t0R5xvZfL-V6ZIKBIZxkDUUDfqjwIPU3k9EpHv5koHlKbuRqMILb6t7e9pSJO0HEViNARYg6bBbaLxOEAzNY-SmDqeNKV6BD8-BN6JORoXgFyG2r/Orkestr_shokta_1988.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Министерство культуры Марийской АССР}, author = {Эмикан, В. А.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1988-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӱдыр кумыл: Пьеса-влак}, shorttitle = {Ӱдыр кумыл}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/r4Ud7w3p9Q189EL5UGacI74_lnclGl3DFYR_bWDo4B4io5ibJzh_jCdPaZVHoV8_THPEudCiftzFnqeMvPfSerOJ7s7oMSbJzZi6nR9nx3OM5lk3/Arsiy_volkov__1265_myr_kumyl.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Волков, А. А.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1988-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кок повесть}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/t2BksoYSHef5qskUZHOySdv_mmkizwjUOeptl4JvH4jcku2Eb5GKRZwGymXQYlhGc3GxoNaEpk0u9SuUJWrwzKY1nGIMhkoEkGc8jXCUFVr-axdg/Artamonov_kok_povest.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Артамонов, Ю. М.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1988-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кечывӧрдем. Почеламут. Басня. Муро}, shorttitle = {Кечывӧрдем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/edN6ocbvjMg4lKSdTCHgVeWLwGeooZNyjpEppmdOcIUFYsabsSnNbG4rNgJQUUtwUW2sHu9Kayu4_JjYqGE05egDlGpyHn_bRIsgVA5S2IqvBHo-/Islamov_kechyv_1255_rdem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательств}, author = {Исламов, Д. Ш.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1988-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ужар лӱҥгалтыш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/wICIheNo1GpSAkObWSEQlz4IkXMzzjiRaC3Qtcs-6nnccU30Q3rVW-yRu5Sg-S5xtE6gQE0OUNNlQrAmmBWpuTMxGm9J4QEQn6TXtft9wVXFZGnu/Ivanov_uzhar_l_1265__1189_galtysh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Иванов, Г. В.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1988-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Певец народа. Воспоминания и документальные очерки о С. Г. Чавайне}, shorttitle = {Певец народа}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Васин, К. К.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1988-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йоча садыште: Воспитатель-влаклан пособий}, shorttitle = {Йоча садыште}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Исенеков, В. Б. and Сапаев, В. Ф.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1988-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кугурем. Повесть-влак}, shorttitle = {Кугурем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/R9KikJ8VXXDJyqAlYEY8MzCug0EHPsuWz_Y1XGZxuQjSPCG0y6XyysF7gYLb8z1J7rAHQUdAMpWuodENMrDbTAbUUW4LQXK-d6800t6hzLFzdCvp/Kugurem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Ижболдин, В. И.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1988-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий калык куштымо сем. {II}-шо ужаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/HWkptOKq3rTdGJSE405Oj8-2ZLFVx7Gt_VMuXXyAxqmPFpSMEBP6JlHifASThydKrZlpbeCBQPjQ6AsgH6HJyVrns-etugciW5BnhQh8IurnMToN/Kulshetov_mariy_kalyk_kushtymo_sem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Министерство культуры Марийской АССР}, author = {Кульшетов, Д. М.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1988-38, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Беседы. Статьи. Материалы. Очерки. Москва}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Pez0HEoc291W3RPiDEN7Mu9wuAZlqTCEkiQP9rTLasEcXwS9w520ttL9M6GSzaS5sSIDuKvZOs6aMNfbRddWoZBtVkP1CCUtg5AMUUdEpX-4qbXm/Andrey_eshpay_1988.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Советский композитор}, author = {Эшпай, А. Я.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1988-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шочмо ял дене вашлиймаш (муро-влак)}, shorttitle = {Шочмо ял дене вашлиймаш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий АССР культура министерство}, editor = {Коновалова, З.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1988-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шинчаваш ончен: Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Шинчаваш ончен}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/4iKv7OzddKfrYRql89gyq68porbllyYdRgGHDXrswH5EI5mHtd5b5WWs6JBCb0W3cZ3H-Pv6bSDjJqZhqDnDNct4mNU6slH7vb7zmHXdeXwYlcqF/Albertina_ivanova_shinchavash_onchen.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Иванова, А.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1988-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мланде ӱжеш. Повесть, ойлымаш}, shorttitle = {Мланде ӱжеш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/had4ofv43_5AWj5UcfDIMCcBy6CbEHOzLoRPcn9c0uMr9NJBUO6dJbPCjc0DZFoA4TJqYRlSLucDKFPA518XC02NSOzRK_ga4avJNpdaMGNb7p9E/Lyubimov_mlande__1265_zhesh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Любимов, В. Н.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1988-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Культура да религий}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Xs4yuCc3xyuSmMT7movhg1U39vNVLpnHOg-WfQASQBVqKsKRoXtd07uLlb7z02EEb_ZX_T5RHMBG7n0pNZ40i0Qh5a-_lAUV8V0IK_Ov4sTzcpMZ/Kultura_da_religiy.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Краснов, А. В.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1988-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пайрем муро: Муро-влак}, shorttitle = {Пайрем муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/33ZvqJokh-F17i-7lUB81MheyupCo9Ap3vwZroMQ_XYsHl07m-1uZ7ebCHsElvvXxEtznbC9R7LJLNyB3I2biJFdTIYYul-HIXneggnGDlhjmyZb/Iskandarov_payrem_muro.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Искандаров, А. М.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1988-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Элнет пӱнчерыште: Повесть, ойлымаш, шарнымаш да статья-влак}, shorttitle = {Элнет пӱнчерыште}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Николаев, С. Н.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1988-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Писатели Марийской АССР. Биобиблиографический справочник}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/o4UOi-hEMZXKWtL-CaEttysDLzkRseWT9bQlM_bGpzW8enH6Kwqdkya6_vyWsoxQsUGfhdwBB03OiYOjjV8rm00XF2f79PBIcXfS1e7omq8pQ84i/Pisateli_massr_1988.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Васин, К. К. and Зайниев, Г. З. and Беспалова, Г. Е.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1988-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {М. Шкетан: Роман-хроника [{I}-{II}]}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/WLiXLelNjF2aviSEXiBUHDhXLjg3ZSIthCAm-UZ_JSyAkwy3pqZajd7BPs4_mpN8dVbH0e2lU6-8uj9pHVc9_q9qxL80T_M7Cw6YF_QTtpiK0U2Z/Felix_mayorov_1.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Майоров, Ф. В.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1988-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Эрвий}, title = {Шочмо кече. Сылнымут сборник}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/XGR_aqm8H6B4Qvt8nJW3g06wSK9lw4bJTcsgM0yII-cLlQs4sf3MeUEw7E6PbXdjcra7LqD_sRZsDxUJjS5uxNdmgukgdDYEgNmbRyHF1tU_oTqG/Erviy_1988.pdf}, language = {mhr}, number = {5}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Алексеев, Г. В. and Сабанцев, Г. Л.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1988-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Дружба}, title = {Узел сердец: Литературно-художественный сборник}, shorttitle = {Узел сердец}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/1bpmLHPoK-mMFzjPZCiDi7Q4cCOjNVegCtngl6GfXDKpaM3yybRDG3CBsi1ipZam1-8mM_qsoyAUXEm--zR93VIqJlZe45QoKK-eiOBg7WVHdHhv/Druzhba_1988.pdf}, number = {13}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Николаев, С. В.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1987-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Возымыжо кум том дене лукталтеш [{I}-{III}]}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/KqPX4LtqMzAEeiRSKrRyJFgP5dBZSI0KsPhsDzAmnGj13kDjrFaCKqd72qon8WcbC5N9jWqtofozvLlOOpGakHHF8_Fnj06ZpXy-5Hb0LsBvrn95/Lekayn_1_tom.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Лекайн, Н. С.}, year = {1987},} @book{__1987-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы советского финно-угроведения}, title = {Грамматические категории имени существительного в марийском языке}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Тужаров, Г. М.}, year = {1987},} @book{__1987-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Поздняя заря. Роман. Рассказы}, shorttitle = {Поздняя заря}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Юксерн, В. С.}, translator = {Спиридонов, А. and Муравьёв, В. and Юксерн, В. С.}, year = {1987},} @book{__1987-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Из прошлого нашей столицы}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Патрушев, В. С.}, year = {1987},} @book{__1987-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Адресат выбыл}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/HwyMI3dVcgtvCn5_c-5zSrDLcUtE8DKZbDx28QbcMbZLSQktILEcCW38B-3lKg9wXW5jqc540oQldtTvhI2gewEz4zOHmlEMJvojg-X6sFjxsejr/Katkova_adresat_vybyl.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Каткова, З. Ф.}, translator = {Каткова, З. Ф.}, year = {1987},} @book{__1987-35, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Пятая симфония для большого симфонического оркестра. Партитура. Москва}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/wmQ-hYO3FHPfHp4EW9uxZIKNa_P4SlT6IZmNVfCmBItBO2GYo54h7HTebw_8Zk4gpV6GtzzxIBi2vHPZfI58ayMgPtNsjCTFXVY0ZYB5WxUqhMB1/Eshpay_9.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Советский композитор}, author = {Эшпай, А. Я.}, year = {1987},} @book{__1987-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лудшаш книга. Кумшо класслан учебник}, shorttitle = {Лудшаш книга}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Данилов, Б. Г. and Четкарёва, Т. М. and Тимофеев, К. Т.}, year = {1987},} @book{__1987-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {У ӹлӹмӓшӹш: Лыдышвлӓ, поэмывлӓ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/PgRnFMwAIe8iSWR6zgcGX3EqBipbfFRWrPd1GYN-kePJKyQgp62uiYsPlP8cL8eZnNIV74OOOlX6EjEukblW3K2S3u8W6cxE52gO-9Yksz3pZn2Q/Pet_pershut_u__1273_l_1273_m_1235_sh_1273_sh.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Першут, П. Г.}, editor = {Куторов, Н. И}, year = {1987},} @book{__1987-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пагыт вӱршер. Поэма. Почеламут}, shorttitle = {Пагыт вӱршер}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/LimwKzM_R1QsAvjvgDlx7VrlLt3bAwmwr5rTBrorOjMK-RpJFMHBUEqq_ZkcP5JCiOsCViwulY9k3KtznOQorzSnfzbJEk8DyU55zay3jiRi0GJJ/Pagyt_v_1265_rsher.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Якимов, В. А.}, year = {1987},} @book{__1986-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История Марийской АССР [{I}-{II}]}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/86BCNP5zD89NjfqleJD4_J9Gfci6yBMl9INaMjH31zTVfA3fvnU7yFZihx0UpYG3LkZLHlC0V9R5R_7q--rflo4GwyNNotyuYELVLb9vhl8uieoF/Istoria_mariyskoy_assr_2_tom.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Хлебникова, А. В.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1989-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийского языка}, title = {Актуальные проблемы литературного языка}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/dDy_dV2fUnPvcmUR5PjIVY8EaI-ijjrBXlauo6HeC6EMSwOYfVszEer9RlmqO8EwAW3_hLmKW3B8hdP-NHJdqNaZmF_sYtZ-zvLA_IHO-Fn249ES/Sbornik_1987.pdf}, abstract = {Предсловие 5-6 Галкин, И. С. Марийское языкознание: основные итоги и задачи 7-15 Исанбаев, Н. И. Основные итоги работы финно-угроведов Марийской АССР за период с 1980 по 1987 год 16-23 Иванов, И. Г. Актуальные проблемы современного марийского литературного языка 24-35 Исанбаев, Н. И. Роль словарей в развитии и нормализации лексики литературного языка 36-48 Ефремов, А. С. Задачи составления отраслевых терминологических словарей 49-55 Вершинин, В. И. Задачи изучения марийской диалектной лексики как источника обогащения литературного языка 56-62 Учаев, З. В. Марийский язык в периодической печати, на сцене, радио и телевидении 63-77 Грузов, Л. П. Марийско-русское двуязычие и вопросы совершенствования преподавания русского языка в школе 78-86 Патрушев, Г. С. Вопросы марийского письма в условиях национально-русского двуязычия 87-102 Библиографический указатель трудов по марийскому языкознанию 1981-1987 гг 103-114 Рекомендации Республиканской научно-практической конференции «Актуальные проблемы развития, изучения, преподавания марийского языка и литературы в условиях марийско-русского двуязычия» 115-119}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Исанбаев, Н. И. and Ефремов, А. С. and Патрушев, Г. С.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1987-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийского языка}, title = {Вопросы марийского языка. Материалы и исследования по марийской диалектологии}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1987},} @book{__1987-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийской ономастики}, title = {Вопросы марийской ономастики. Выпуск 6}, language = {ru}, number = {6}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Галкин, И. С.}, year = {1987},} @book{__1987-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кугу толкын. Марий драматургий антологий}, shorttitle = {Кугу толкын}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Волков, А. А.}, year = {1987},} @book{__1987-42, address = {Москва}, title = {Ареальные исследования по восточным финно-угорским языкам. Марийский язык}, shorttitle = {Ареальные исследования по восточным финно-угорским языкам}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/-3nJ1YUNV42SDo2o7vcoWiLfiBmwWcgKJ5JCc1oH7Vb4hmEWV1hr4ScPUHCXiw145d_n9KmoN9nHG5WxZGkGELXf8FaGbmmuaOFsJefEiNZspzlF/Kovedyaeva_1987.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Коведяева, Е. И.}, year = {1987},} @book{__1987-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сергей Григорьевич Чавайн. Жизнь и творчество}, shorttitle = {Сергей Григорьевич Чавайн}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/FLAMevhxsRMy2J0utQutudsViGtFI6A5VpoAaeFm8KMmfpm8eILqW-r70xkU2rIRZApXeey6PGSjdcXfPW4s6Iiw3R43i1Fu3fy9r3PXkkw8k_wt/Chavayn_zhizn_i_tvorchestvo.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Васин, К. К.}, year = {1987},} @book{__1987-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Эрвий}, title = {Эрвий. Сылнымут сборник. Визымше выпуск. Кугурак классыште тунемшылан}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/US-fnHX_iRYo9p3TFzXSrgmiwmSLqwC5FEkB7BZUD2_X2kj7DWc40weL9rZ08ntwAMIQgX0PPog3HF-as1aKp6gyC0PBZQ_Qt_sD2_MSkpvLu3PP/Erviy_1987.pdf}, language = {mhr}, number = {5}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Сапаев, В. Ф. and Якимов, М. И.}, year = {1987},} @book{__1987-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мардеж шӱшка. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Мардеж шӱшка}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/LX5canJlKgNHKvHE0uaZZueR-defMQa-CZC_zp1eWEP-Rx1RsVKvs39V9a4QzaT4SKRt_EGKJT0DrYjtpCkBQ769vNzcwcFoxlTtuGUn4pjtYBpd/Berdinskiy_mardezh_sh_1265_shka.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Бердинский, В. Н.}, year = {1987},} @book{__1987-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Дружба}, title = {Дружба. Литературно-художественный сборник. Выпуск 12}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/iX-daBzrrVSNWdijpVrcpK4ulrsQpNToyWPGDbxLvrfEqFKJFJmvInsMboB9UBIBCg5hh3pATiBYB94kl9OJmw89QQy1UGEirGfJlmQpiFt13Vst/Druzhba_1987.pdf}, number = {12}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Николаев, С. В.}, year = {1987},} @book{__1986-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сӹнгымашын корны дон. Лыдыш роман}, shorttitle = {Сӹнгымашын корны дон}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Матюковский, Г. И.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1986-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме. Морфологий дене упражнений сборник. Тунемме книга}, shorttitle = {Марий йылме}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий государственный университет}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1986-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Любимая песня отца}, shorttitle = {Любимая песня отца}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Рыбаков, Н. Ф.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1986-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ик кеҥеж йӱдым. Юристын каласкалымыж гыч}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/fXVDYMFJC9feOyBLpno5v0OE7BPZcSfq768WWru6TLTGlPdz8X39slZTZHn8Mkb8FMd7eEn0hREQlppfA8SF4pjOuPuyU6Ae7n8evgpHiGbJzpwN/Muzurov_ik_ke_1189_ezh_y_1265_dym.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Музуров, С. А.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1986-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Совет Союзысо Коммунистический Партийын программыже. КПСС-ын {XXVII} съездше пеҥгыдемден}, shorttitle = {Совет Союзысо Коммунистический Партийын программыже}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/9F9bRegjSZwvDgO73BuQqmbidYUU0FPeFt0LRJmYeBWSHUJaHMmjySiK6LrdWUrrNfSPd483CiEFIs40gnt7OGHgxNMkWijV930rZK_7UMYY9u9N/SSKP_programmyzhe_1986.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Садовина, Р. И.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1986-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Совет Союзысо Коммунистический Партийын уставше. КПСС-ын {XXVII} съездше пеҥгыдемден}, shorttitle = {Совет Союзысо Коммунистический Партийын уставше}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/W1yeAszmlqvT6hu4Q1Li2PVHI0yPbUWxr5sQ526XNUA8CDzrFKEUrvMe4tXUMmk_xP2Bfh5DoM3FN6i8dLvjxl0P1UGjssV_IzIRwGmrcFUP6Iub/SSKP_ustavshe_1986.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Садовина, Р. И.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1986-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пӹтариш вӓшлимаш. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Пӹтариш вӓшлимаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/y-ubObqRhC20WbZalbJPY3Jv-67USEWni1rOTZPv3s8p6XwRzqPwwga4sqe0wv-L09zmSASFItrvESr01dy_y-qrykVaU7FF_yecoEE47UYXcbsH/Feoktist_skvortsov_p_1273_tarish_v_1235_shlimash.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Скворцов, Ф. Г.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1986-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мемнан Мики. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Мемнан Мики}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/IhzF-mGLqgE6huXTSRN2GEp8Ucx8FcsB1n5rKNI7v0XQqffOBpnc4aHnQV3Dj_8OW6Qix8ewfjfDJ29IerQ9Nh7Mj0EvDGGtVXa_bpaTwqePBKzi/Valentin_isenekov_memnan_miki.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Исенеков, В. Б.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1986-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийского языка}, title = {Грамматика и лексикология. К семидесятилетию академика Б. А. Серебренникова}, abstract = {Галкин, И. С. Академик Б. А. Серебренников и марийское языкознание 7-21 Учаев, З. В. Русские заимствования в марийском языке в свете его словообразования 21-32 Ефремов, А. С. Структурно-семантический анализ марийских названий растений 33-45 Лаврентьев, Г. И. К оценке лексических новообразований 20-30-х гг 45-65 Куклин, А. Н. Сонанты красноуфимского говора 66-84 Ильин, М. И. Интонационная интерференция в русской речи мари 85-97 Тужаров, Г. М. Компаратив в марийском языке 98-122 Васикова, Л. П. Предикативные деепричастные конструкции в марийском языке 122-142 Гордеев, Ф. И. Об одном иранском субстратном явлении в марийском и тюркских языках 142-146 Исанбаев, Н. И. Лексические особенности белебеевского говора: С приложением материалов для регионального словаря 147-205}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1986-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кугымӧр. Почеламут-влак. Школыш кошташ шудымо ийготан йочалан}, shorttitle = {Кугымӧр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ZuLoXZSXjpKabmNPULUipLgTGY_nSXtsbKHAtjLjTpx2EkoctSMOBoUZ1X-FtFbI5f_vsBiezqshdRNRu14pu4nj193Uv1n2Napg7DVF2kzo04hH/Isakov_kugym_1255_r.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Исаков, Ю. В.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1986-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийская народная резьба по дереву}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/WIXi4S4aFAX9P8cOipI_NYBIzDraZ8h4Md-JF1LiwO3Qaaj-7BDd9AmUApeyXRIfhXVrp9akcb6nI34em2GX-ghqBoydtjwzWDU8fv9tIXH8pBwx/Mariyskaya_narodnaya_rezba_po_derevu.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Соловьёва, Г. И.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1986-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Поро сескем. Почеламут. Поэма}, shorttitle = {Поро сескем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/P2AK7n-lR6vR2vaz8rajZdpw5Jw83oY3VbamRofeneM4oIlpofAaT28ABf-vSNu7u0FokZ6Gx31BRz-M_4Gus-FW7WP857K6pxBRdsQwqYG_P0Yw/Mokeev_poro_seskem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Мокеев, А. И.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1986-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Юзо тоя: йомак-влак}, shorttitle = {Юзо тоя}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/8kmkAhnwbXqdvgEiqJRZbYrGwOZ-lTVXDkQx-KsTwlBg_PvQvAdwYSEmIPKahVK4KuYIVTwpp4g-NrobGfME1JsnDF2pW_7JCmwOFZMjSS4lcCSC/Fyodorov_yuzo_toya.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Фёдоров, А. ф.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1986-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Нигунам огыт мондалт. Шарнымаш, очерк}, shorttitle = {Нигунам огыт мондалт.}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/hTguK72_-aKYsvlAKB_Gtw_dfrD-LE3pWwkUIKig-zHSKsjVZ3BOEsVDqdhZfdsqCjYwVDzNdS0q6otCCSGVBTq8wIiZQaOUn2oT_bIPje5cD8oJ/Ksenofont_koryakov_nigunamat_ogyt_mondalt.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Коряков, К. Т.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1986-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ой, кеҥеж йӱд... Муро-влак}, shorttitle = {Ой, кеҥеж йӱд...}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/XR5hDWpdZX1-Jl4e-cPkKs_53w9FD930Vfk7diR3QQGL9g-YuaES0vvI8SmZGQqoxp88451EWRpJ6rupr7YBH1d1BbH79sDBaiWLpcNlYjNzrFsN/Oy_ke_1189_ezh_y_1265_d.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Арбан, Н. М.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1986-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пеледше мланде. Ойырен налме пьеса-влак}, shorttitle = {Пеледше мланде}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ChsACh2e3PnkkPDL1O-ZkoSENs6hZkA9JwW4XB1Y996giLMIRFdXcvwz8ZbgiNejUJE5uQPq4IrIhKqpLb2gSPWYCJSjm8L_0BxTOAUIudzgu91_/Nikolaev_sergey_peledshe_mlande.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Николаев, С. Н.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1986-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мужыр куэ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/x-iw39BbDTjra2v4U5GrZRhFCX4YSx2i31mqmjL5v8LICi3sQVvSPc4WNZ4i3XcMlZkRAE60D30KyuJcZXfeUdo8rGHMKUKC1paYd865GSJg-dbk/Galyutin_muzhyr_kue.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Галютин, Ю. И.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1986-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Эрвий}, title = {Эрвий. Сылнымут сборник. Нылымше выпуск. Кугурак классыште тунемшылан}, shorttitle = {Эрвий}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/kyk9kpkr985a3Ls0fl7DvPgACReobCp6QJvRZ8pN9hGdEkFdJqYWmwjt-IRWadzvZBP50RkPTiykk0x7P0xvVAfs-Smx6-CC6rQN5gc_tQEp53U7/Erviy_1986.pdf}, language = {mhr}, number = {4}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Сапаев, В. Ф. and Якимов, М. И.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1986-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Дружба}, title = {Дружба. Литературно-художественный сборник. Выпуск 11}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/7ygdKOS72a02q-DiReNeWuYlN8xsDVigKqV_VmCbUTFtq1lpKqMuzE88t5WeXXUW7k1bBY1l34ZMUPqcy1RvFpqJ_tD8av2Po2IxZEvNhNVkgDck/Druzhba_1986.pdf}, number = {11}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Николаев, С. В.}, year = {1986},} @book{_ii_2023, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {{II} Ӱпымарий лудмаш ({II} Васильевские чтения): Актуальные проблемы современной компаративистики. Материалы Всероссийской научно-практической конференции (Йошкар-Ола, 9-10 декабря 2022 г.)}, shorttitle = {{II} Ӱпымарий лудмаш}, abstract = {Предисловие 8 Вступительное слово врио директора Марийского научно-исследовательского института языка, литературы и истории им. В.М. Васильева Л.Я. Григорьевой 12 ПЛЕНАРНЫЕ ДОКЛАДЫ Абукаева Л.А. Материалы по этнической религии мари в словаре В.М. Васильева «Марий мутэр» 14 Гильмитдинова Е.М., Байгузина С.А. Дом-музей В.М. Васильева: от истории к практике 25 Сафин Ф.Г. Этноязыковые проблемы марийского населения в Башкортостане на современном этапе 31 ФИЛОЛОГИЧЕСКИЕ НАУКИ Языкознание Беленов Н.В. Возвращаясь к вопросу о лимнониме Каль на Самарской Луке 46 Водясова Л.П. Организация сложного синтаксического целого с динамичным зачином в повести М.И. Брыжинского «Набат» 51 Водясова Л.П., Иванова Г.С., Иванова Н.В. Фонетические явления в области вокализма в переходном диалекте мокшанского языка 57 Душенкова Т.Р. Трансформация образа солнца в удмуртской лингвокультуре 65 Ипакова М.Т. Наречия, указывающие на соотнесенность времени действия с настоящим моментом речи, в марийском языке 76 Кадерова С.А. Семантическая характеристика посессивных глаголов в мокшанском и английском языках 84 Кашкин Е.В. Сложные глагольные комплексы в татышлинском говоре удмуртского языка: ареальная перспектива 90 Кельмаков В.К. Первая печатная грамматика удмуртского языка и удмуртская письменность 104 Ключева М.А. Об экспериментах В.М. Васильева по музыкальной нотации марийской речи и современных технических возможностях анализа речевой интонации 117 Кузнецов А.В., Кузнецова Н.М. Топонимы марийского происхождения в системе географических названий Янтиковского района Чувашской Республики 130 Матросова Н.В., Матросова Л.С. В.М. Васильевын шанче пашалаштыже глаголын видовой классше-влак 142 Матросова Н.В., Матросова Л.С. В.М. Васильевын шанче пашаштыже наречий 146 Мосина Н.М. Семантика глаголов речи в эрзянском и финском языках 150 Некрасова Г.А. Статус пролативных суффиксов в пермских языках: падеж или форма 157 Некрасова О.И. Разговорники в коми лексикографической практике 169 Пекшеева Э.И. Заимствованный компонент в лексике пчеловодства марийского языка 175 Пекшеева Э.И. Из истории изучения ремесленной лексики марийского языка 186 Понарядов В.В. Общие иранские заимствования в финноугорских и славянских языках 196 Сергеев О.А. Йылмын кугезе улмыжым тоштемше але йомын шушо мут дене аклат 202 Сибатрова С.С. Адъективные слово сочетания с местоимениями в марийском языке 214 Теуш О.А. Наименования сырых, заболоченных мест в вятских говорах русского языка в сравнительно-историческом аспекте 227 Цыплякова О.Ю., Шугаева Т.В. Фитонимическая лексика в прозе Е.В. Четвергова 232 Эрцикова Г.А. В.М. Васильев и марийская диалектология 242 Фольклористика и литературоведение Батяев В.Ф. Еврейские праздники зимнего цикла в Беларуси 251 Бояринова Г.Н. Драматург С.Г. Чавайнын сӱретлыме тӱняже 261 Бояринова Г.Н. Н. Игнатьевын «Шык» драмыжын йылме могырым семантике рӱдыжӧ 268 Глухова Н.Н. Символика чисел песен финно-угров Урало-Поволжья 281 Зайцева Т.И., Петрова Е.Н. Жанр баллады в творчестве удмуртских писателей-фронтовиков 293 Иликаев А.С. К проблеме образа мирового древа в финноугорской и марийской мифологии 300 Максимова О.М. Творческое наследие удмуртского публициста-фронтовика М. Лямина 313 Михайлов В.Т. Виталий Петуховын «Пӱркыт ден курныжвлак» романже: тематике, проблематике да жанр ойыртем 322 Пенькова М.В. Сказки в издании «Марла календарь»: к вопросу об идейно-художественном своеобразии 329 ИСТОРИЯ, СОЦИОЛОГИЯ, КУЛЬТУРА, ОБРАЗОВАНИЕ Акшиков А.Г. Из истории добычи и обработки марийцами известняка в Уржумском уезде Вятской губернии в XIX – начале XX в. 342 Епанешникова М.О. Опыт театрализации в образовательном процессе (на примере культурно-образовательного проекта «Уроки литературы в театре») 349 Забышная Г.В. О творческой деятельности Владимира Пирадова в большом театре Беларуси 359 Зеленеева Г.С. Функционирование национальных языков в Республике Марий Эл в современный период (по материалам социологических исследований) 368 Земскова Е.В. О новых формах хоровой практики (на материале белорусского концертно-исполнительского искусства) 376 Кленов А.М. Документы личного происхождения видных представителей марийского народа как бесценные материалы культурного наследия Марий Эл (по документам Государственного архива Республики Марий Эл) 382 Костина К.Г. Проектная деятельность как способ мотивации обучающихся к изучению родного языка 390 Мокшина Е.Н. Митрополит Антоний (Вадковский) – миссионер и просветитель, реформатор русской православной церкви 396 Молотова Т.Л. Традиционный застольный этикет у марийцев 404 Низамова Л.Р. Языковые процессы в восприятии лидеров мнения республик Поволжья 411 Орлова О.В. Население Республики Марий Эл о языковой ситуации (по материалам социологических исследований) 417 Рябинина Е.С., Ключева М.А. Марийская гусельная традиция: от фольклора к шедеврам музыкальной классики 425 Свечников С.К. Вопрос об этнониме «черемис» в источниках XVI–XVII вв. 431 Сиразетдинов К.О. Этнодемографический аспект идентичности марийского населения в Башкортостане (1979–2010 гг.) 443 Тяпкова А.И. Роль фестивалей в сохранении культурного наследия Беларуси 453 СООБЩЕНИЯ Ключева М.А. Об открытии мемориальной доски Анне Романовне Сидушкиной 467 Макарова Е.В. История деревни Шайтаново в устных рассказах и дневниковых записях сельчан: военная летопись 473 Пчёлкина А.П., Андрианова Е.М. Яков Элексейнын сылнымутыштыжо вашлиялтше вершӧр лӱм-влакын структур-семантике ойыртемышт 479 Сулейманова А.Н. Проблема сохранения языкового разно образия в эпоху глобализации (на примере Республики Дагестан) 484 Сведения об авторах 488}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, editor = {Ипакова, М. Т. and Сибатрова, С. С. and Григорьева, Л. Я.}, year = {2023},} @book{__1985-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме. 7-8 класслан учебник}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Пенгитов, Н. Т.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-33, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Повесть о селькоре}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Советская Россия}, author = {Любимов, В. Н.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мут але мут сочетаний? Туныктышылан полыш}, shorttitle = {Мут але мут сочетаний?}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/TyA9LYSWWbmGxpB89rauP9W4ufJuNncl0hso8gry7I7ZeNA619J-V2KwlIeTUWZZEjLf7jPviDx4De3LlUTUKWeB_BtXKKYxrgD3XS11R4MYCKj2/Anduganov_1985.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Андуганов, Ю. В.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме дене занимательный материал. {IV}-{V} класслаште туныктышо-влаклан пособий}, shorttitle = {Марий йылме дене занимательный материал}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Hz8F21L6sR8lTIGsxLJINnjkWkWDunabVgI3CtFeO1DDaDKGS3qFtTJIW6e_CQmAFedNa0EXotW_qQH8cmrA_JVzR6SwYx4E6QPeJZAqXA_b-F_I/Mariy_yylme_dene_zanimatelnyy_material.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Дмитриев, С. Д.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Земля предков. Роман}, shorttitle = {Земля предков}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/PBhAsM_xOlu6IuaywgI8p25KFgJnKf_PPVqX7EmlK5REEs7tYB61iJwFT2_bj7RFKtrfPEjtZ-7TSdnGztSTSf8A8PVwAfPxBHvt8I8DC8fiZsgZ/Nikandr_lekayn_zemlya_predkov.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Лекайн, Н. С.}, translator = {Муравьёв, Вл.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылмым туныктымо методика}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Апакаев, П. А.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Дубравы. Роман}, shorttitle = {Дубравы}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/seFTHDvkqKQZqMXllfSV00kH7YfPD2g97wURMox0SHbgZEeMjgIJv2fhyiPyElxQ2kCLwneEEOLHdiBEF8OW_C2el38i8DZwY66NciQ8j-WBM50H/Yuzykayn_dubravy.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Юзыкайн, А. М.}, translator = {Михайлова, В.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме. Кокымшо ужаш. Факультативный занятийым эртарыме учебный пособий}, shorttitle = {Марий йылме}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/2Sq9UzvPeYHGXknXNzz3Db_nvlH_n5rovdMl2rHnMAC409EY3kj-JLfPhtXnIQTfx2vF6Zp7U5cmdNqc_9CfD1sb3oM3hpA2x20F89wdDtZ2Gl_p/Uchaev_mariy_yylme_2.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-40, address = {Москва}, title = {Концерт для гобоя с оркестром. Партитура}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/85a7ORLKPYntPNjdGyzI1BwmeDj00mcA8rcWaWmfOSoTQQ222r3c9IdjDJC-_Re0bs1o4Z-Z45k-SIWy09iiir7VuCTJKr7JMTEzzx8ZUac5z6Nj/Eshpay_5.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Советский композитор}, author = {Эшпай, А. Я.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-41, address = {Москва}, title = {Четвёртая симфония. Симфония-балет. Партитура}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/L2LIlzSZjkrOjNdxmnbND8V2b-1vraAHuzWRg1XWo9LRWe1Rq07AOTsMGD7crBcWYmkVja0b5N81sqomwCX-pKK3uyaeTSlAsDVihuYdGjSkQbxx/Eshpay_4.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Советский композитор}, author = {Эшпай, А. Я.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийское народное искусство}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Меджитова, Э. Д.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Салтак корно. Краеведын запискыже}, shorttitle = {Салтак корно}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/g212fPlAqJ6QBFeF3J8pJd0ATm060whevuzysFISveNsLdnXK0kSwP1tTkueep--IBCSaZBLGcnQncTlcQbmzy_c7QHeQk1n1gq6MTclaXKvkES4/Mikhail_sergeev_saltak_korno.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Сергеев, М. Т.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мӓниньык}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/4UrYsshfzxivvAVIpFlIIREM0tGurhOvDBEezovI_IC3qQUO670XFHHaDkSBO4XLOozlxkOhB-D_9dbvWuRA6AwK_5J0eKCkatJIH49skYTWfuAx/Tikhomirov_m_1235_ninyk.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Тихомиров, Г. П.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чылалан эн лишыл. Почеламут ден поэма-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ivN0hbxBVJ3Nl005_h3LzOwiE8L3DQdthWmHImvllh16Cbjosmk9MP5MUuP9pOI_bcqxwQg8aa4fG31SuGHWPiJw9Cv9FeJhxNWqx3uRzKkK_OMR/Yakimov_chylalan_en_lishyl.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Якимов, М. И.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-46, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Песни горных и луговых мари. Партитура}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/q_Lv2gWqPERX3l0dyQqH0ISyjQa68zQXGZbCVL2ccd74PJSLqKE8bh25xshVPNGvKE-tZ_ql1yDwz9HJepXyi-Kcsoqhu-nsSuz5H1tY3mYbBS-i/Eshpay_1.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Советский композитор}, author = {Эшпай, А. Я.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мары йӹлмы. 7-8 классвлӓлан учебник}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Медяков, К. Г.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийской ономастики}, title = {Вопросы марийской ономастики. Выпуск 5}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/y72jjj5SdGVoxW74RqHzqcdr7jljuDwqL6VLzMRY4PXPZDiRZ6zIVB9_ryyIIEr4HPzgeH8WmYqXnnu64sJmKEexhEZsjXSJHmzi_2199-aqM_Rm/Voprosy_mariyskoy_onomastiki_5.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Галкин, И. С.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-49, address = {Москва}, title = {Марийские народные сказки}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/VQdiWZpOde8RF6rb2YCVtwXRt9M2u59qd5pOfihqeZdkOs73-CZhUmXzNfE2FOq3h99KnXlG3XyC8Ih1suHY3GFEZqhjv3J4ZTVJ8M7CHOrJ9XPY/Mariyskie_narodnye_skazki_1985.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Детская литература}, author = {Майн, Макс}, translator = {Муравьёва, Вл.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ачам олмешат}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/F5Yen9h3VlFirIh76_W-pQFxLLBT5JcApqXsA1FLiIyF5n2WcN2iU4UmVzvM2oV9OTXNOcX61PNE4RT8dI_WxTery0KMGaycdHW1dmOmIPN9Z8-y/Yangildin_acham_olmeshat.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Янгильдин, Е. О.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пушеҥге пушеҥгылан эҥерта. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Пушеҥге пушеҥгылан эҥерта}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ZEUBWzlFWCGdkUfmsqvJYdtU56tAJx3fmOMpBcyPJaQ-fiioVfYgFONFc8LjHMcW3UoNLiv-WBInw16TqFokfPu7-ReUicE5FSlPYXEA3g2Zx1eH/Yuzykayn_pushe_1189_ge_pushe_1189_gylan_e_1189_erta.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Юзыкайн, А. М.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1983-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Культурное строительство в марийской АССР. 1917-1941 [{I}-{II}]}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/7-K4HjBNqWOWy_CoGS7tdgEXrnV0r59YM1xid9TxsAesT6_4c-F4uK7A3U6GmYSanf9qfWsR-wwr_3n9SeFvnX85p3cn0CmeJofozDWg1o_JLZF_/Kulturnoe_stroitelstvo_2_tom.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Шомына, В. П. and Фёдоров, А. И.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1985-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Эрвий}, title = {Эрвий. Литературно-художественный сборник. Кумшо выпуск. Кугурак классыште тунемшылан}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/T5wkNUsnZ3iFHE8TsRS02eC43mnvFSe1-Nj9vEHtoeOBlZ-5H1HVS3UhTGcoUByb8Uom_4KfQQRzpcAkGbAtcJ3qruJ4x3rmhfHYaFZIAjj-dWAy/Erviy_1985.pdf}, language = {mhr}, number = {3}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Сапаев, В. Ф. and Якимов, М. И.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Арслан тукым. Марий писатель-фронтовик-влак нерген очерк книга}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/CydXCEsG2k7GjDHKz2Tb2df_pRulOFhCt078xoSucD9Vw3vvFfIDumAwLksNX5og6fsMB4VRtF_fiNTPqyS-zukgL57WhHZGbDZdDTH481cBl9-I/Arslan_tukym.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Исенеков, В. Б.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шурнывече. Повесть ден ойлымаш-влак. Кугурак классыште тунемшылан}, shorttitle = {Шурнывече}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/hjCnwZ-4Pi-a5NAnivlmnRcIUpZipwS-0toUArqxb_RE9SSvjZTTAqIxFJcdJmAMM0-QcUsEZ3Lqunu3G8TMePa5oO6bNABaqEDlUInZ-2gBHpgC/Shurnyveche.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Тимиркаев, А. Т.}, year = {1985},} @book{_-_1984-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Финно-угроведенийын негызше. Морфологий. Синтаксис. Лексика}, shorttitle = {Финно-угроведенийын негызше}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий государственный университет}, author = {Галкин, И. С. and Мустаев, Е. Н.}, year = {1984},} @book{__1984-28, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эҥерйол. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Эҥерйол}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/SC2NRbfoPh9Ul-oLqx2mvev_-d4bQTg-TgN_ioLTuHr2El-i_UL-iZa8WCy67airev2lE5vNmp0Ri_ybebAj5HBf6eEeV5UgFH02_rSaQmPW4UGX/Selin_e_1189_eryol.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Селин, А. В.}, year = {1984},} @book{__1984-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӹжвык йӱмы вӹд. Повесть, шайыштмашвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Шӹжвык йӱмы вӹд}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ql_QEyNT4b4Lty2H9ze7e8FRNc7yMxCqCZ-VPSjgNQxkrw1SuRaiAA_d_ZMUzCfMO2UNJwL3xU9pBRh_K-JuOcMW0mmobl1ddMcrw43pz_u1kzEm/Petukhov_sh_1273_zhvyk_y_1265_my_v_1273_d.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Петухов, В. А.}, year = {1984},} @book{__1984-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Школьный библиотека}, title = {Ушнымаш. Роман. (Исторический повествований)}, shorttitle = {Ушнымаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/SAFFDeyBXCARckUJdNMMJ_ToXuqXUgrD5rDMA7eV0rFRh5Sq82n3SCVHSA0cCcd1XPAExg_7_d2Gvi_atlph_g2AyO01XneSDZwuKzfWTaoGwQau/Kim_vasin_ushnymash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Васин, К. К.}, year = {1984},} @book{__1984-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Перкан кинде. Повесть ден ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Перкан кинде}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/aFe01oA4TkyQNoHr0ZIuh3rfZvrD1lW6aqTY89Mlljtz_DphaIiLafUUotzFZ-aYsxYO6X8LFUW9hzVjydLAi_M3kuNa4lq-JSiH9ndt08TLl5w1/Artamonov_perkan_kinde_1984.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Артамонов, Ю. М.}, year = {1984},} @book{_-__-__1984, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий АССР-ысе калык депутат-влакын верысе советлашкышт сайлыме нерген Марий Автономный Совет Социалистический Республикын Законжо}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {{Марий АССР-ысе калык депутат-влак}}, year = {1984},} @book{__1984-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий литература. 4 класслан учебник-хрестоматий}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/a9-mAmZ_d3PWd9W-vLCzfDZz2WvnUH9LpAnEY7Il8jzYNr49pZQwdeukrakOR-anB8bWuFqfK2tJ__ClfkdysjmB0D8ycbB0vflJOq35-dDus5qs/Mariy_literatura_4_klass_1984.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Иванова, Е. М. and Клюкина, А. Н.}, year = {1984},} @book{_-_1984-5, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йошкар-Ола. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Йошкар-Ола}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/1KwGXzYxa5VDVOUmLGYJ15pV6LypcTOJgV7gkfOQSN1_9fGW6m54s3aAqfJ48vBcbB2fh0yF7qN3JQYct-CUG1EJspkz12KOaGAkASnp18tkEi63/Joshkar-Ola_pochelamut-Vlak_1984.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Зайниев, Г. З. and Кубаев, Г. Л.}, year = {1984},} @book{__1984-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Звенигово}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/516eULm7RQKXlit1hKqOKe2PzGf5jtJ4vXJ7hh9m_W9N5F9bLEwU-YouoPgEPGV_WgAA55ozW72qc3TTvQQjddVT_Qs6Lappf5WFZ_0kJlLBJBKv/Alexandr_sidorov_zvenigovo.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Сидоров, А. А.}, year = {1984},} @book{__1988-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мемнан пӱрымаш. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Мемнан пӱрымаш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Казаков, Миклай}, year = {1988},} @book{__1984-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Слово о красном городе. Фоторассказ о Йошкар-Оле}, shorttitle = {Слово о красном городе}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Краснов, П. В.}, year = {1984},} @book{__1984-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Из истории марийской филологии}, abstract = {И. С. Галкин. Вопросы истории марийского языка в трудах Г. Г. Кармазина И. Г. Иванов. Г. Г. Кармазин о проблемах марийского литературного языка Л. А. Петухова. Разработка вопросов синтаксиса простого предложения в марийском языкознании Л. П. Васикова. Вопросы синтаксиса сложного пред­ложения в трудах марийских ученых (работы Г. Г. Кармазина по синтаксису сложного предложения) Г. И. Лаврентьев. Вопросы марийского словообразо­вания, морфемики и совершенствования письма К. К. Васин. Г. Кармазин — поэт В. А. Акцорин. Взгляды ученых 30-ых годов на фоль­клор и Г. Г. Кармазин П. А. Апакаев. Г. Г. Кармазин на пиве народного просвещения А. Е. Китиков. Фольклорное наследие Г. Г. Кармазина}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Апакаев, П. А.}, year = {1984},} @book{__1984-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Олма там. Повесть да ойлымаш-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/aFje5zGA2vS-kLph36ywvEkyG_k0doGcCqchhCykQvF7P4ASxBuA3U2loFnXErUVZEg1hdJqJzRKFcHSzuoQIxYB5xZ6bMN3k2ccgaF8R5qq6EHL/Olma_tam.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Корнилов, П. Г.}, year = {1984},} @book{_-_1984-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йошкар-Ола. Муро-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/0AKQ822WMDMfJ040Q42pUlQlTWi6AKwJgDv8YwlGw-kZlXgz8XjAClFEvRRWngAUuTU04q-72oyPfHJfGUXfMaGPbLuwUGSSOkZW-8CNg_Jm33Bq/Joshkar-Ola_1984.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Герасимов, О. М.}, year = {1984},} @book{__1984-37, address = {Саранск}, title = {Семейные обряды мордвы (традици, и инновации)}, shorttitle = {Семейные обряды мордвы}, abstract = {Т. П. Федянович. Семейные обряды в этнографиче­ской литературе Т. П. Федянович. Свадебные обряды мордвы Н. И. Бояркин. Инструментальная музыка мокша-мор­довского календарного праздника „Кштимань куд“ Н. Ф. Беляева. Традиции физического и трудового воспитания детей у мордвы (конец XIX – начало XX в.) Э. Н. Таракина. Роль фольклора в детском воспитании}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, editor = {Козлов, В. И.}, year = {1984},} @book{__1984-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Состав слова и словообразование в современном марийском языке}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1984},} @book{__1984-39, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Болгары и чуваши. Сборник статей}, shorttitle = {Болгары и чуваши}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/hVPwVSBLG4YDFtxI0bR83P6pu2ruZXKNHcc0fsZgbk7ioEjrC8VFiScN82J3ZkzzvZ2GUaiFV1r0LGWKub0wXwQaX39qnEYGKh3QlZuEWfSf_6bP/Bolgary_i_chuvashi.pdf}, abstract = {Р. Г. Кузеев, В. Л. Иванов. Этнические процессы в Волго-Уральском регионе в V– XVI веках и проблема происхожде­ния чувашского народа В. Д. Димитриев. О последних этапах этногенеза чувашей В. Ф. Каховский. Археология Волжской Болгарии и вопро­сы этногенеза чувашской народности М. Р. Федотов. О болгарском и чувашском языках И. И. Егоров. Болгаро-чувашско-кыпчакские этноязыковые взаимоотношения в XIII–XVI веках В. П. Иванов. К вопросу о чувашско-татарских этнокуль­турных параллелях Б. В. Каховский. Дохристианский погребальный обряд чу­вашей как материал к этногенезу В. Г. Родионов. Этнокультурные черты и история бесермян как свидетельства болгаро-чувашской преемственности Список основных работ по проблеме этногенеза чуваш­ского народа Условные сокращения}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский Институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при Совете Министров Чувашской АССР}, editor = {Димитриев, В. Д. and Прохорова, В. А.}, year = {1984},} @book{__1984-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Эрвий}, title = {Эрвий. Литературно-художественный сборник. Кокымшо выпуск. Кугурак классыште тунемшылан}, shorttitle = {Эрвий}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/gbCUfCqS7d2g6urgw1LTfYYTpiuDiDcnxxtATpiSZU-3WuoScEtv8B7_O3lj7VIXxKTzSwJ7Hl8LvA34ZNWhyW9wsFEEBGgPhvJLTnBBhjic6ffY/Erviy_1984.pdf}, language = {mhr}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Сапаев, В. Ф.}, year = {1984},} @book{__1984-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Слово о Йошкар-Оле. Рассказы, очерки, воспоминания}, shorttitle = {Слово о Йошкар-Оле}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/snMIn7pdOIHuHRtZjR2lVTK0rTAH3aoFIwB6X93F6c257Za2aptuYjD7UpTNOkX_RP-vM5qMRGLhVaTe2BbP1Gsth1wkXknV6KjXT1En26UaFFix/Slovo_o_yoshkar-Ole.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Васин, К. К. and Муравьёв, В. Б.}, year = {1984},} @book{__1983-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме дене дидактический материал: 5-6 класслан}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Иванова, Е. М.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1983-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Медвежья берлога. Роман}, shorttitle = {Медвежья берлога}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Юзыкайн, Александр}, translator = {Галкин, Ю.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1983-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Школьный библиотека}, title = {Ой, авием. Повесть-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Сапаев, В. Ф.}, year = {1983},} @book{_-_1983-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Каче-влак. Повесть. Ойлымаш}, shorttitle = {Каче-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/2HLkeT2cHbnBklEaKAx6H9ZHmqPPU_VoMs0p4ZcBZrLOrtfON5c5VX77I783EbXCYp0Kievcy8dFvqoQdiiimcTLcoZcfPx5TUXWRA8tYVEhZ36Y/Arsiy_volkov_kache-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Волков, А. А.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1983-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {У тангыж сирышты. Шайыштмашвлӓ, очерквлӓ, лыдышвлӓ}, shorttitle = {У тангыж сирышты}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/v_KVdZZptGuTtXaY92fBWguudskiILvpMTWFcz_6uYSKviYcu7WiFTduEYrcIVWbOQkmm0PDF4gzR61v_DaPa58pOdtcMIGZcrVDiHK3w82jQSK9/U_tangyzh_siryshty.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, editor = {Егоров, Н. П.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1983-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Памятные места и памятники истории и культуры Марийской АССР. Библиографический указатель литературы}, shorttitle = {Памятные места и памятники истории и культуры Марийской АССР}, publisher = {Марийское отделение Всеросийского общества охраны памятников истории и культуры}, editor = {Беспалова, Г. Е.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1983-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {7}, title = {Букварь}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/DsyyiBguORvSHKaGHwMz3SLrsy8IcOpykzne0MjIOUKma7ZRigalWO_xMhkBWhWd9yCafsj7d_xHudrF0vxZc4IPiYfwy97knR-fg-Chmk_rRAkO/Vasiliy_sapaev_bukvar_1983.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Сапаев, В. Ф.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1983-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кас ӱжара. Легенда, ойлымаш, повесть, роман}, shorttitle = {Кас ӱжара}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/eExy8NQ8lZ4Q1j0_0o_t8m6e5R5BGyM1yktLsKIvH0YZ7BCNtpBF_GUenRNgBzDTboUlPGiRdII8bXoxv1ahuA_BsrtQLa8d8VrxzI2JOK56KtRY/Yuxern_kas__1265_zhara.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Юксерн, В. С.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1983-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {{КПСС} Центральный комитетын пленумжын материалже-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/jY9ML6_QJiBgrZJQR_pgDrJXzXGjXDLq9TbmeSQKV2_Muj_Urch6MYjQU_oMwo7ACOQtGi5wWLzt2Fl169NgVzSlJ6KQeg8FMNZhf5YGh6FI4AkW/KPSS_TsK_plenumzhyn_materialzhe-vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Осипов, В. И.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1983-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чодыра пӱкш. Почеламут, поэма}, shorttitle = {Чодыра пӱкш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/uXzBYXZ_WgMvQkP_3sNGihV-b4XrG2kYJoNPUwJ49IvGdwPwFj42IafFSQdMuwfvdczs72xi5eQ1IJMle9dvGXxRWrg9sPsDKk1f5LQUn48yqDj1/Yanvaryov_chodyra_p_1265_ksh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Январёв, А. Т.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1983-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Нӹлымшы классышты мары йӹлмым тымдымаш}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Ласточкина, А. В. and Саваткова, А. А.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1983-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пионер тулойып}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/NJAwIhbangV-fMNVJWufqSmnDtr6QqXpkBrTazXIuNJNWitGeSPc-plrimrkQd4DMh4-KIOkc_sNY4_2GtKyTUObRGwjGvWmnU29QWf0pd4QVJ_H/Pioner_tuloyyp.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Юзыкайн, А. М. and Исенеков, В. Б.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1983-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шолем. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Шолем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/YY4-345Hkj8SKkd88uKIfmeXdJx1xI3KtnOUEc558Re_cOSIPr3mE4eyf20mnGSERJfqGCyDcd0Stug00VbT6Nqb87mFAgEu9mZLE8TSXg64MEdk/Alexey_timofeev_sholem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Тимофеев, А. В.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1983-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Нӧнчык патыр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/bpfe8befhoj8H2OZp3qki2BCGEA7LWD1nA9JE6xE_AG24QAujSWzP4sND6oo-8N5Kdw3EIdvmcNqRyygWKjQr3tgy5Wdp_KzNkHOY4S-6wME4BD6/Eman_n_1255_nchyk_patyr.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Эман, С. И.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1983-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Проста эдемвлӓ. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Проста эдемвлӓ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ZQ-7QB9DdFN45EwAcdIWBx8EpQOdKWHdDI2iOHKJP6VpLtrOoGI5MTchFszQs-G1vyt4x2ZNTQlXJ0z5Y22vZcSqiUmsUmlrPoS7qvIR0AI78Vcn/Vladislav_samoylov_prosta_edemvl_1235.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, author = {Самойлов, В. Г.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1983-46, address = {Москва}, title = {Рассказы, повести, легенды}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Советская Россия}, author = {Телешов, Н. Д.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1983-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Полмезе кугыжаныш. Повесть ден ойлымаш-влак. Кугурак классыште тунемшылан}, shorttitle = {Полмезе кугыжаныш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/yWpO27SeDHi1f0MiNuASeIRrqmfnvZXusCJxwzRU3_-jXkHrJ2mwDfcPJpHjeGu0-Vjg6_vtxmecFIefeFV0bCwD_YGgkZnfJ-RSrMrY4Fb50s6h/Polmeze_kugyzhanysh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Апакаев, П. А.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1983-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийской ономастики}, title = {Вопросы марийской ономастики. Выпуск 4}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/3lScJBVUe77_MzI2Y8wbvWQhUqpUtADwar-R6KWISB24fUXVeZBpH9rLeuxyN92X6nru2DiuMMOamv3dW4mtQQRGnW0xpbne99aVTbKKi0nTTcHR/Voprosy_mariyskoy_onomastiki_4.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Галкин, И. С.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1983-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шулдыран муро. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Шулдыран муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/IHGRivtBozMD3mTWBmB2K5d6H10QzRMU7Dlj6C9-RzRW5ti5C9f3My9DVf8jErgKDl1IbHNEZMs-nk7woskDLPtMkaU4E3ptLzgvCwtROE-1TcQi/Vishnevskiy_shuldyran_muro.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Вишневский, С. А.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1983-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шарнаш кодшо муро. Повесть-влак. Кугурак классыште тунемшылан}, shorttitle = {Шарнаш кодшо муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/wL3YUpBhXpW3yuw1RS69ZOgltTFKwzE3VJdnoU4AZ_eWCuz0rdc_FYDNTXNa0zqCiK-PhjfeHB9fQBfCeVuzLQ4mEHwc_spOA9LKmM4luV98a2yl/Lyubimov_sharnash_kodsho_muro.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Любимов, В. М.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1983-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сборник текстов для изложений в 4-8 классах марийской школы}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Иванов, К. А. and Мустаев, Е. Н.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1981-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Авамланде. Роман [{I}-{II}]}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Галютин, Ю. И.}, year = {1981},} @book{__1983-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Эрвий}, title = {Эрвий. Литературно-художественный сборник. Кугурак классыште тунемшылан}, shorttitle = {Эрвий}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/XV_vXa5oqCbHXNjYaZDddJbpjPI1OTJ84KVLqkLp9F-xfaA9p7vExQTjmRRd5HS4kqv36FslBqh5H7GvXj8yOiMA5Ohk3O9spu5jHSu8UfbHF4D4/Erviy_1983.pdf}, language = {mhr}, number = {1}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Сапаев, В. Ф.}, year = {1983},} @book{__1982-27, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Художники Марийской АССР}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Художник РСФСР}, author = {Прокушев, Г. И.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1982-28, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кредалмаш. Пьесывлӓ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Y2ajk2EENUkCKGsPjv_MAWjR3CFXrK-5xgAeclqBnW6G7eKeqCy57t3cT2Lb1-9_3TKoi7FE2iE_3VgkRCGnYjdCZGTGt4p7Kmk45yuqJO4l-og5/Belyaev_kredalmash.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Беляев, И. И.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1982-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Отчуждённые. Роман}, shorttitle = {Отчуждённые}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/W3JWK2jbh0qp3A1DuygKUJwR4_AZL323GacpklANjYGEQD-x4iiy3R3r2IlDqWJRSGgjTA6E4ANw0cW2eRZzDE8cQ4WMemQ5dGg5a_vbr6OYCUiG/Yuzykayn_otchuzhdennye.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Юзыкайн, А. М.}, translator = {Золотухин, В.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1982-30, address = {Москва}, title = {Эльян. Роман}, shorttitle = {Эльян}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/w1uJ4tTQpnEmnhVqXD63JL2vXb4fXYeQWefiLzbDDbYLaQm7dKUMtcUMiaKAlyIDo-cwdlbnCu6f5k_DfCVe6juaa4If__Fv1i_opk873-LQeKUC/Yuzykayn_elyan.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Советский писатель}, author = {Юзыкайн, А. М.}, translator = {Фомичёв, Н.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1982-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме. Икымше ужаш. Факультативный занятийым эртарыме учебный пособий}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/34n3ZP9xbXF27lFIUQlBEPWv9n8Nwt4IXjclVu-MmG5jGJ-dOpmNTc9lqaACUxUsIuuakG37TNpFS3ByWZFJj2xSUEb7oVl6sl2-6WcPn1QIfK3F/Uchaev_mariy_yylme_1.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1982-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийская АССР в братской семье советских народов}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Соловьёв, В. С.}, year = {1982},} @book{_-_1982-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йошкар-Ола. Справочник. Путеводитель}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/v82HEMzwRp5BAo-likiku0YZsvXrE9nWh2ysuixi6gMpj7SacrXJpjR4GCr7zC6kuprL_XSGKAaqjtT-uSFVw3Xcyp-h4tXpaA38mcHs3LktmKOz/Joshkar-Ola_spravochnik-Putevoditel_1982.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Васин, К. К.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1982-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лауреаты премии имени Олыка Ипая. 1968–1980 г.}, shorttitle = {Лауреаты премии имени Олыка Ипая}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/n-EnMhKKvoAlzCCI8x2IAqHgIaX-fK7sqzEJtfVHRAUcpDiy11KcfHIPHqh-YFKZIpMg39qjuySzMCnu95KAu2dGvYDUs2KGUCGoz3rP9a7y4Rot/Laureaty_premii_imeni_olyka_ipaya.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Ерошкина, Л. С.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1982-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йывырте. Радуйся}, shorttitle = {Йывырте}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/EPZ9-pmRHSLk5zh2Nfd2H63jAHyKkQdUGRi4vSzIqwUlJ6jebNAHJvpK2poiclkI-UrLPmUSKfOdtDZrfFhn05yp4xf7iFIApCD7k4FqdQOFXNbY/Palantay_yyvyrte.pdf}, language = {mhr, mrj, ru}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Палантай, И. С.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1982-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эрвыкай}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/s0Xb6bJ7WSABzRjAI8WiTOFKSm5u4QJEohndm679vG3CWTHj5xhrfaV9AyeNy8AjACvYbQo4Vt9dYS52CFo1-YR5OqCPl9zPDQyvQdIecWVx2T0H/Sidor_nikolaev_ervykay.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Николаев, С. Н.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1982-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Орнамент марийской вышивки}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Соловьёва, Г. И.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1982-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Школьный библиотека}, title = {Кожла сир пеледыш. Лыдышвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Кожла сир пеледыш}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, editor = {Апакаева, Р. М.}, translator = {Матюковский, Г.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1982-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сылнымут памаш. Революций деч ончычсо марий легенда, йомак, ойлымаш, почеламут, очерк}, shorttitle = {Сылнымут памаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/aM2lxfMlOzrga-VXn6lOuDN_rlwsrZUqdh9MaaIzWeJ1puHkuv6ut3uHk086Xa-pzw43vqzf0w_fj3DBrblDwTEpUjR5imMPGcdYq6QHCYFzPz2Q/Sylnymut_pamash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Васин, К. К.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1982-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӓлда лыдына. 3-шы классышты урок паштек лыдашлык книга}, shorttitle = {Ӓлда лыдына}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/e0sdN7O478g1t6PYr_hADNC_9knvSZUUAlLOJJ2t9i_Wmk6TMq2tGv5TM48IY6-iQxgVWQAkAkwzpAjPrSC2AienboH_MyEnQjtVSVoVWc7rhYH2/1235_lda_lydyna.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, editor = {Исенеков, В. Б. and Клюкина, А. Н.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1982-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пӱсӧ умдо}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/QlLFuhxUs4-WoOBToMdjgFMbVjZDvsdLxeHP2mDYSZC5Cj8wg4-V9HUY_6IWOEtU9M6kE57WY8pbzHf4Y6SJxivaLg_WphsciSvLR62X8eYpv6TG/P_1265_s_1255_umdo.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Речкин, П. А.}, year = {1982},} @book{_-_1982-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кинде-шинчал. Самырык поэзий. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Кинде-шинчал}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/7ATS9VfkFO5LBz0gMT0pdYzQ21SA3OVxNnXq74LbesXPGZDLpEIhLruF6LyXb4khNwFYDR0PT2dRXwzTErUoszLT93xromu8vv8LRx3JuijGD8nU/Kinde-Shinchal.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Селедкин, А. В.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1982-41, address = {Москва}, series = {В семье российской братской}, title = {На земле Марий Эл}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/SGNGNMmHOfZ_S0DuTEWrxaIJwNch7dTqBtBGqUvAvsCaZnOBpvzA62d07muOBOmldvo5iD1uRQEcN3G5HdZngP3_oKRfFgcQEDo4RC82VCRSllxh/Na_zemle_mariy_el.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Советская Россия}, author = {Карташов, В. Н.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1982-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийской ономастики}, title = {Вопросы марийской ономастики. Выпуск 3}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/uv0QnvbCtBa4-ocUSzChrth8LSSGxUL37ncUCDDHPUjRtE4geWn4yTxMKu9_vmqPYEVYgW4O2IHkkZbK5FGBQTx5LafZ37pdx1B7s_zyU4gtPyMT/Voprosy_mariyskoy_onomastiki_3.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Галкин, И. С.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1982-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Воштончыш. Повесть ден ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Воштончыш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/C2vGC-RysL92TmF8gOasUQgBaiLDpTVrqEQDuMEFmRpvh27m_y1ExMFMaowpRUuIWsGXwKH7I5XmRlqCjR8fEwXPdV54wFGej4rycwuXoUH1C3Nd/Mikishkin_voshtonchysh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Микишкин, В. Т.}, year = {1982},} @book{_-_1982-5, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пьеса-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/OPweENnGjViBymKRl4qj9CtslM2q61olBtocMErdqutgOotbtXeoSffqI7bMCEIbn74D6ENYD6q2lRiz2wKrApbPHcM4vLk6DLJjZ1K1lNuLvggS/Eseney_pyesa_vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Эсеней, П. С.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1982-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Каласынем тылат. Почеламут, поэма}, shorttitle = {Каласынем тылат}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/-QwRoolhjCXP8kk_4CetSl619R5QumHmbmHFSte0S1Xxnj7D7US0Cgf41Yu-XGb7ryD_tKtoI49Chs6A_hAkEuqzQuUNyX0GjEvt7tKwEnbVyv0W/Albertina_ivanova_kalasynem_tylat.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Иванова, А. П.}, year = {1982},} @book{_-_1981, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӱм-чонем – мурыштем}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Ошэл, В. С.}, year = {1981},} @book{__1981-42, address = {Москва}, title = {Крутые перевалы. Повесть и рассказы}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Современник}, author = {Косоротов, В. Н.}, translator = {Муравьев, В. and Макаров, С. and Косоротов, В. Н.}, year = {1981},} @book{__1981-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Школьный библиотека}, title = {Шошым. Повестьвлӓ, пьеса}, shorttitle = {Шошым}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/2LtR77UL00DVn6FGe-W-6M-UU74inpZqqXFx49VVZeFFoK6FaHHpXo4ztp7mK8I1vv-4zk6PZ-GINUw1gao4QvL5y98feyDcTqEXmaEpKmVlmcxq/Shoshym_1981.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, editor = {Апакаева, Р. М.}, year = {1981},} @book{__1981-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лис и хозяин леса. Поэма-сказка}, shorttitle = {Лис и хозяин леса}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/amiGSTUuN5jwogGB39FeoR--jT24YqqA8yO0tlSj8l8F--LRO2P_fZ1ImA3PPPEmDovFTvxa6HYGi89rVmqXdVt53iWqOXkMkoNZkoxObLezegis/Yuxern_lis_i_khozyain_lesa.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Юксерн, В. С.}, translator = {Законов, Иван}, year = {1981},} @book{__1981-45, address = {Москва}, title = {Творчество А. Эшпая}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ICrg8N3TmZzSwKHJsfBqGmY8VhqAJBFMZVRaDguCbukw2cPkog79BhQAcDov3WzIfMGRfbQRLvXe1ipwyvflzeBxBN3fjQE6k93TjFvohILmE4Do/Tvorchestvo_eshpaya.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Советский композитор}, author = {Новосёлова, Л.}, year = {1981},} @book{__1981-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий литературым туныктымо методика. 4–8 класслаште туныктышылан}, shorttitle = {Марий литературым туныктымо методика}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Апакаев, П. А.}, year = {1981},} @book{__1981-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Калыкмут}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/EVl5AnCNLggIKKLGtvDYbwWts0CpXSodwMsJDLVFj_9ZQgk7Bz5UMzYUAugqLrYczfvM9kL9q6zPwaeHClJWdCWbc9YEpeB3SNDaV5PzLPt0NfAt/Kitikov_kalykmut.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Китиков, А. Е.}, year = {1981},} @inproceedings{___1981, address = {Улан-Батор}, title = {Край марийский. Буклет для выставки в Улан-Баторе}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/yclP00Hgm747tiUci9AeBS3nxOedznxw60c_vXAFcOI8MWAlxCw7tHsCqWmRE4pPFiNNjhw_5wzds4wurdIgnYKkk6SstAvPmCNTU_hq4z_oYPiT/Mariyn_khyazgaar_kray_mariyskiy.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, editor = {{Советская Россия}}, year = {1981},} @book{__1981-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тыге тӱгалын. Ойлымаш, повесть, шарнымаш}, shorttitle = {Тыге тӱгалын}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/FPhRprbxpxXkiPdaYW5dji5NSS_Dfi778WvT9EQz5B68XPI5K3-OVm7S7PvoSmCz2MpGtLO_fkGQpxjQj0FkcGJdDPuYYsa_uNZX0J7TC_wZZc-9/Yangildin_tyge_t_1265__1189_alyn.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Янгильдин, Е. О.}, year = {1981},} @book{__1981-49, address = {Саранск}, title = {Мордва. Историко-этнографические очерки}, shorttitle = {Мордва}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/NOufR8DrHb9dt66zck4bdOiEmjfSoGHf2U97iZTtRCPcrc2mJ1ha01xxMcCr1hXWDZFKv0iE5oyAO8ZOafpNHqhzJkFO7sUpj81O3wMBhzKy8lOG/Mordva.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, editor = {Козлов, В. И.}, year = {1981},} @book{__1981-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сымыстарыше воштончыш. Мыскара, фельетон, койдарчык}, shorttitle = {Сымыстарыше воштончыш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Речкин, П. А.}, year = {1981},} @book{__1981-51, address = {Горький}, title = {Легенды и сказы лесной стороны}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Волго-Вятское книжное издательство}, author = {Афоньшин, С. В.}, year = {1981},} @book{__1981-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {{КПСС} {XXVI} съездын материалже-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/oL0vjbL4gS-8E7M30Ie0QEBOnUfIPOuV-q_Z2S9Oc2zyZsp7v6Mv4yWZfVoZUf3c0nl45EI4i40Ez0mDDdJ9JohWdwHtbV1_ii3PFqVWaVA6g8R_/Kpss_26_sezd.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {{Политиздат}}, year = {1981},} @book{__1981-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийского языка}, title = {Вопросы марийской диалектологии}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/MX_sLoiuOrF0p7vn2TR605DAUVbcJag1T2Z31-lEMcillcIu8uNsY2XA3rRMmNVDpJv81K7pumCGRLB8Bd9QXVDwuUwmRyJaby5lkRAB04KlOENy/Voprosy_mariyskoy_dialektologii_1981.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1981},} @book{__1981-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ял мучаште. Муро-влак}, shorttitle = {Ял мучаште}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Arix5Byv6WEd4eEfq4qe7au1r2q4unR4H_PfTOwY8yvhVg_T3U8ALGbPS3lCgDSk17ZaMgcRo4XpEozouHC5KXY6Aw_wr4a4je99IyU8QYVz7Neq/Yal_muchashte.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Данилов, В. П.}, year = {1981},} @book{__1981-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӱмыр шырка. Почеламут-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/DrTqIjm7gn_494D2xF6VikqT9e1yz6sfv-3WgpYgmcCYK8P5aHrFhvguG9gx4prG2640D3__lYrl9PrYFka2uDW9R6La8V5XwmpXpU-PKSV_W9ZM/Timirkaev__1265_myr_shyrka.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Тимиркаев, А. Т.}, year = {1981},} @book{__1981-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Волгенче парча. Самырык-влакын поэзий йӱкышт. Почеламут ден поэма-влак}, shorttitle = {Волгенче парча}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/gaVQmiym7hETTbr2Ijq_uXP12xBwdYQzQXDdOIQ90D47XVF55xZt_WSt0uZNt8kk0VohP8QbXR7xo_4PBZECVcNBU6RI6oFeIF40rXwhSPEhHQdJ/Volgenche_parcha.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, editor = {Селедкин, А. В.}, year = {1981},} @book{__1981-57, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Посана. Пьеса-влак}, shorttitle = {Посана}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/02hIEG4NjI6gvnfPj-_i9YxSAH4ZWJYHvcB4H9PczvJ6ibvKOzXKT3OyitxV1tLyA2sS12aYvnCfJPqAGowZ_o7gVu-ENQHEe_h4FkHzeMjrYctS/Arsiy_volkov_posana.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Волков, А. А.}, year = {1981},} @book{__1980-29, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Про дроздишку и моего братишку}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Детская литература}, author = {Колумб, В. Х.}, translator = {Костров, В.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий калык лирика}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Иванов, И. С.}, year = {1980},} @book{_-_1980-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Финно-угроведенийын негызше. Тунемме книга}, shorttitle = {Финно-угроведенийын негызше}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марий государственный университет}, author = {Галкин, И. С. and Мустаев, Е. Н.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эрык. Почеламут. Басня. Муро. Йомак. Пьеса}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Микай, Г.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-32, address = {Москва}, title = {Гусли. Роман}, shorttitle = {Гусли}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/YzQBvTdv8CBC_DCGRwEZ7pgjTxP8pULJjLuryCe6CH8WBx7_zFWhn7N2lL-1nYVmoGROHyfY0TbXcqWGUFabArzAaysaelGdx_wG8Jgwf7d0wiVc/Yuxern_gusli.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Советский писатель}, author = {Юксерн, В. С.}, translator = {Муравьёв, В.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-33, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Симфония № 2. Партитура}, shorttitle = {Симфония № 2}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/RqrvVYpe6iQfM6qiZV27sIxRZWFjw7i9eC1DwtIEU36iXqHhPGUAqUzuyzz4-xhkTJnTG3S-U8GfBE3loFT-CJ_uQN-Vm7MDulJ583MDgCaKNOZ3/Eshpay_11.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Музыка}, author = {Эшпай, А. Я.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийского фольклора и искусства}, title = {Вопросы марийского фольклора и искусства. Выпуск 2}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/y6NG9z6fciJfymOfI-B6LNST6G410andV-3Hvj8hAVfiwbvthwozAS59DVhwHXcklnD3zsI6E0ftShh48TejomDc0IT5tDPrK2cVwIg2-Iql53Ax/Voprosy_mariyskogo_folklora_1980.pdf}, number = {2}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Китиков, А. Е.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӱм волгыдо}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ylpByLCsrkeLrWnjzgJDbOCY9nC1YQUxCtjYMFWVFLmxmD8swBKTM7fmSD8ALywuRjSMzuki-8oCqHTkBx9PP_Rc7jwb9acaTpGZd2oLIpPoVkqc/Vishnevskiy_sh_1265_m_volgydo.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Вишневский, С. А.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {В стране колокольчиков. Сказка}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ZDmFWEWR4NegtzWmah5VNNeigE7jT41GIPe9pqXN3REhD47AqpxZMnBM83unEhSqn3CT4SpjdU1eCRlum4Xad_Yf-iYs4ISLQj7Uvem0EybyyLlb/V_strane_kolokolchikov.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Бояринова, В. И.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кайык ӱжын ужата. Повесть ден ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Кайык ӱжын ужата}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/5LOd1QManTMVL7smJm860cVvKbCdq7H11klyFZNSX6Nt2EvDXs2wVFPIjyd7HnMZR2nIV1v256yQmrD0BnJ6YDU9WSPu4anfk3tZ9LeNNXULd63L/Artamonov_kayyk__1265_zhyn_uzhata.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Артамонов, Ю. М.}, year = {1980},} @book{_-_1980-2, address = {Москва}, title = {Нанайско-русский словарь. Нанай-лоча хэсэнкуни}, shorttitle = {Нанайско-русский словарь}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/-c7Tt0UAIy_DZ1fU-gz7LQOdkl4MPxTXJxWV9Q7nU6i-Y-kqBcXEsXcRpZSNgaPzKb3H47-i0e-rk7X3ma-OlcXIdjagdbFNywhWJpN7GwNpUkW6/Onenko_nanaysko-Russkiy_slovar.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Русский язык}, author = {Оненко, С. Н.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӧртньӧ ате. Йомак}, shorttitle = {Шӧртньӧ ате}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/_McnUfpWKIPMkyb6MejRIp-qFVisgIDaoIaeTiqNb50E2U6yXVJ4QPYr_1-T3KqWDQLl7YKCMI70rkVjPrUU64YOWTYB-MS34bFJ9utyBts6PFM3/Arkadiy_gorokhov_sh_1255_rtn_1255_ate.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Горохов, А. М.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӱдыр. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Шӱдыр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/5W_e-gfeY9hwdDoJLvxrYBcVztiqWsG2VBaD5-vM9mMrxoDRAcbOIxhLdmL4OsMYd72lNwJbkYdJAvGkGYvb0JP8KlZF3TuUziofY-GfzG6v7Xjs/Valentin_isenekov_sh_1265_dyr.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Исенеков, В. Б.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Элем пелен. Поэма да почеламут-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/e9Q_2pQwviqIsPqtqJBT1ClF_jwLJRu3AR4RsjKafEnGm-Hns8jN-eVEVAS1mOwdZUAOszJ5DKeKoQw4cmCKGP_XGb1sviCG6aeLYkeFFyAOGxez/Mikhail_yakimov_elem_pelen.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Якимов, М. И.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Развитие здравохранения в Марийской АССР}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/RwXw41gQ95XgXMnqCoPUovBZlDy809rJeulvfYPS6hg7GiGt0SgtVQe7dVjdFC8_a84kPX3fTizgUwQLMzZi-h6K51FTOvwvK9gQQyDLr8bIR0p0/Razvitie_zdravookhranenia_v_mariyskoy_assr.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Александров, Н. А. and Мочалов, С. Г.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Народное хозяйство Марийской АССР в цифрах}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Тимиркаев, А. Т.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сӧреман мландын школжо}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Юзыкайн, А. М.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Дисциплина нерген}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Ленин, В. И.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лупс алга. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Лупс алга}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/uXsMjKBFMKe9afPLAMYn4A9yv9fjBFJoXGTOnd-V-5HGxKOdiUA8q-tylUTxm8dHXLWaXc1tVaQpa2UMXHsL_tQWjdPelNxDbhrZ8ANqkD91k_h4/Alexandr_selin_lups_alga.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Селин, А. В.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шернур вел калык муро}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Шабердин, И. Г.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Патыр курым. Кырык мары антологий}, shorttitle = {Патыр курым}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, editor = {Матюковский, Г. И.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Илыш ӱшан. Ойлымаш-влак, повесть}, shorttitle = {Илыш ӱшан}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/EG5Zra1SC4mvq4B1TMRQ2AyU4dFDi6INPY9MKJSCQ8VDk--gU7E-78PHYr2YULs9VsjjSfbRvu9GzBXoj9SJftPx-tP0RDQMupWcOTu8WrAxWbiI/Ilysh__1265_shan.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Косоротов, В. Н.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийского языка}, title = {Вопросы грамматики и лексикологии}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/AHNk_XK--mP6ie_jSZ_KBW2FHNRrWFXT3kTd244PRP_8WE8RRz8999qIFjZETEHq_u-EFcywGi59MqYzAjCOqminwIyfgU-dnfpZKG5IKw6-lEE3/Voprosy_mariyskogo_yazyka_1980.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийской ономастики}, title = {Вопросы марийской ономастики. Выпуск 2}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/JmBHjeWNXdiZUqzVedyo0GrjBOMw8tfSwZhHsVC8PLn7hUOroyFqBZtTJfRSUrOqhcyoYZ7p7CXjCY216vRXV5Cq8oUAHsofPUDT3_QQjVcUzyWS/Voprosy_mariyskoy_onomastiki_2.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Галкин, И. С.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Новь древних Помар}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/M3iBh0tTzn__NtYNzOwEf3grlXpZd6G_uCj3Vcy-PwDxeFGURPSObMNOe_b6S-aUa_8cXq7opLJC7wQ635KU8NIJB4qzHFj45eGYQZLtkWaIYTsj/Nov_drevnikh_pomar.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Воробьёв, Б. И.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Муро аршаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/qrQao3IpJ-QmxEXjneIZld9S3t4KfHAEmcI-WgYvbyEZ02_gI5sWMU_XLhn4oOWG25heyNaTfs6UBoxvdZMrnAzrPbtNqKqiDbpK1BoDslACH9Wm/Muro_arshash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Казанцев, И. И. and Шамшиев, Б. Ш.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Поро кече. Почеламут-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/oi1KPA-Pn7JzDQmv1eV8AjEnSUDMEGq_A0A07yAjgO6fEun1P_08poVhkTc-PBch0cVAu1q7QYBN6wSZ-1F9ETdts6-ia7EDNa-8n48H49qOmnRE/Ivan_berdinskiy_poro_keche.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Бердинский, И. А.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӱжӱвӱр муро. Почеламут, поэма}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/2xAt5Z0K-3623LFgNu_Ajh46_Q6taPZqQrTC724XHbnFs5Fwq-Gov8st4vKbHrMw4yo8WshNp6LRNx5NZNjt4-KNv0aIBfTQJDw_eeMmOqoPD_Nz/Grigoriy_ivanov__1265_zh_1265_v_1265_r_muro.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Иванов, Г. В.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Илыше чодыра. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Илыше чодыра}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/_EFaAjl1lFXDK00JqnI-pPKMvzsoV5pQrllahzIB-oxHzJ_ehA2wDWoOZUvbpHGS8OWPN694YlQDFPXqiZQFCXcnByh6Og6vjosPakua4pBKQKn6/Ilyshe_chodyra.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Васильев, И. В. and Корнилов, П. Г.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1980-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Рабочий день. Стихи и поэма}, shorttitle = {Рабочий день}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Ntx9oi92Gyxxl7LgKuLtFZ12gxtjomTdPkellFlm2yZxfmkZ4uLcWOkrg5II-nVUaVvTOX2pYIWdhC76QglaDI-SvgZeSLou5uttrdJa_MhzjpaL/Gorinov_rabochiy_den.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Горинов, А. И.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1979-23, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Воды текут, берега остаются. Повесть}, publisher = {Детская литература}, author = {Юксерн, В. С.}, translator = {Мосолов, В. П.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий АССР Верховный Советыш сайлыме нерген Марий Автономный Совет Социалистический Республикын Законжо}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Алмакаев, П.}, year = {1979},} @book{_-_1979-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {{РСФСР}-ышты халык депутатвлӓн вӓрыштыш Советвлӓшкы айырымаш гишан Российский Советский Федеративный Социалистический Республикын Закон}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Милорадова, В. Л.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-25, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийский драматический театр}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Георгина, М. А.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-26, address = {Москва}, title = {Вкус земляники. Рассказы}, shorttitle = {Вкус земляники}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/JTf8ICRGqlk04qzZJteA0ySbJMWZNUA144_Dvu5KkPL1IDuWWlexBl8rGnAWWh1r6WkVHXVjm0ZgUHFuhmuEVQrtSDUxpmVbMyAc9-txJjGCLpQV/Artamonov_vkus_zemlyaniki.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Современник}, author = {Артамонов, Ю. М.}, translator = {Шавкута, А.}, year = {1979},} @book{_-_1979-7, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Икте-весылан ӱшанет гын. Пьеса-влак}, shorttitle = {Икте-весылан ӱшанет гын}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Авипов, А. Ф.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-27, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {2}, title = {Памятники истории и культуры Марийской АССР}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское отделение Всероссийского общества охраны памятников истории и культуры}, author = {Степанов, А Ф}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-28, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мыйын сӱретем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/PV-TG_x_mDDjfigmqCm66as2zG5I_RhZNk-X5vsSBHLfUUt45_5N7ZHA1wo7WtfjW5OuswKdCXwNumOubT7rYiKBLs-tTXNovExDfLAKp8Zhs-Cw/Fyodorov_myyyn_s_1265_retem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Фёдоров, А. Ф.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {4}, title = {Букварь}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/SjzKMYMH1eUFehooyj8rSLwt9ed-UHZcICQ17sb_ZrD5UrW39RD0z82hgbYCJCRZsU5zCgCLgqIBnYvoZMgQwuDa8n7TdFRo1C_hOaoOMk-Pz8HO/Sapaev_dolgov_bukvar_1979.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Сапаев, В. Ф. and Долгов, В. В.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тайыл ваштареш. Повесть-влак}, shorttitle = {Тайыл ваштареш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/W5Y54KV1l2HwTLa1I6C3chq-3dbIKKz3wl2jUbIscs3PrI0Uhezh1fNGmeVOfMGW601e7cPMQ8RjEJoIoGTl_LO_BIbjgNcZ1IvMDavYKUd77c8p/Mikhail_ivanov_tayyl_vashtaresh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Иванов, М. Е.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-31, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Эренгер: Роман}, shorttitle = {Эренгер}, publisher = {Современник}, author = {Шкетан, М.}, translator = {Муравьёв, В.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Юмор мари}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/GdslbMN8RDY_-9UAhg2olVUlLoTgkADJ-JgqcD3tfxjHmR2E_qt0VrXwqjFU69MiN7R7OXh0FHk7OAeiNwODtYzsnVZPhDnXo01SkCVlv0g1q99k/Yumor_mari.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Исиметов, М. И. and Столяров, В. С.}, translator = {Законов, Иван}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вашлиймаш. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Вашлиймаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/LRbFuPFxnuJAb_uzoyTwk0lgF1CCqG5EN6ApHTJxTop4Hih1Kgw2J6Pv9NK-fk1neXsHkUvEtTevurrn8ZLPUG-nuqAa29OP6lw_zld3KRoXINP7/Voskresenskaya_vashliymash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Воскресенская, З. И.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чодыра памаш. 4-ше классыште урок деч вара лудшаш книга}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/o8GpYa_P3Y88UmnDdQXg6Mh_J5yZkZminbTISkWcillG0NSrfRfd2y6-EuOba8sUxePjpZDcjrm9eIJcU_EPgjTACeiiYXvziyqeIaPkvpJEji8_/Chodyra_pamash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Клюкина, А. Н. and Исенеков, В. Б.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кӱслезе тукым. Марий калык йомак-влак}, shorttitle = {Кӱслезе тукым}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/s8Q2GKNui0bWPrB2l1cLRzBsOAgtoylEnUwTXPbkTb8GNUV086g_WFrzL5lgGizT-nrcZUTRsvPO5vRXatRj0vcmRN_fsgif5TdDzj1CL-XOVPIf/K_1265_sleze_tukym.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Китиков, А. Е.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Программа сбора материалов по марийскому народному искусству}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, author = {Соловьёва, Г. И.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эх, Ивукшат! Йоча илыш гыч. Кокла да кугурак класслаште тунемше-влаклан}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/H7mIK4VUaOdIBO4VdEHTJZ_UUn9UbVUZLbg7m8nKqaVD-3FpGEsubaeebHvWUSZdgb_SwZQ1I6rLCzCAJnvUi-XtoTjbCsShLm5tLDXK4ywn-4_k/Kazakov_ekh_ivukshat.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Казаков, Миклай}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийского языка}, title = {Вопросы истории и диалектологии}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/w4XEHjzwl70iglPtwEBQyzAZTRV8wUxgPZDS9CDMgTgfpVYT31X0BEkZoqPd7CNQxMFzJc8CeiM-Uzbqy2_DYAny2PgA-FIPI_MGVLjA8qYA8k7d/Voprosy_mariyskogo_yazyka.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Исанбаев, Н. И. and Казанцев, Д. Е.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Онар халык. Шайыштмашвлӓ. Повестьвлӓ. Пьеса}, shorttitle = {Онар халык}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/yYnw8ka7ecgsUSp28MIg-nhIMGRWXZPfhtmyTdMAN-WeCWQvDDye3PHJMA9XfFdkGpI0XrI8n2LlEhBjsofBy2ba56FN9l0yAzgzQSpXV3RcFzar/Onar_khalyk.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, editor = {Апакаева, Р. М.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пиал памаш. Муро-влак}, shorttitle = {Пиал памаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/9Tif3hNTrhDZo9AIrzfnHqsHZmB1rsDNY44y_O2WxWtCkBc0QHYfmygM4WIOeBpsLdRThwsxcHTVpNfD-oT1PdkxYzSPM6BGDWDb6D14iCHveT83/Pial_pamash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Кульшетов, Д. М.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Угыч нӧлталтме пагыт}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Брежнев, Л. И.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сӧреман мланде}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/-_TLgmnauRMX9JjJhnZUszIdfEeHV_ZIhoPjLRa3qykC5kcxyCmKnwT2evprqnECRaxbcZ1nc5VlId05z0otGMPsjTrsb2Hs9rvtdM1gWQZZyMAB/Brezhnev_s_1255_reman_mlande.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Брежнев, Л. И.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Порсын солык. Поэма ден почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Порсын солык}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/8tBowN-NP9BvCAlNFA3YEKyxhEpTe7Lploq2fQ1cE76ne2-YQwQbuZEZkW-mmzSTMCmbY7nPX3f9d5OVVpOY908kWXJ7sBY08xOEt7l_Usx1T0pC/Galyutin_porsyn_solyk.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Галютин, Ю. И.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Школьный библиотека}, title = {Савик. Мыскара роман}, shorttitle = {Савик}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/oZmDa9MUoTbbq-FSueVD8qwGUrLb81MaodV8UR9gpfWUgWAmJ_0ZKolbOAi9_JUU_MdcKGPz7Aoh3zYH-1mqhNBWgHgodJC4Yv6uq4eO5Ola-2TE/Nikon_ignatyev_savik.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Игнатьев, Н. В.}, translator = {Селин, А. В.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тулан оҥгышто. Ленинград нерген ойлымаш-влак. Кокла да кыдалаш школлаште тунемше-влаклан}, shorttitle = {Тулан оҥгышто}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/uCAB3D3sQeAzTYZO1zOXWsI-h4edgUa2hDM7gODhvV1W4H8SBd82fiQ_kFBrJ2PiINl-EyLgu482JUqzybKoovHFMy4Wi15L6o_RHJ8RJatQDnl1/Tikhonov_tulan_o_1189_gyshto.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Тихонов, Н. С.}, year = {1979},} @book{_-_1979-8, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пьеса-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/lgWF9mPIWdQccZD76IbH9tIPE0hUw3nWQKU4_V3v3FwpALLxL8PJFCDiblxzkbat6PWeJNXwyikiz86ET-sTGqvaePsHnVe2WRNrRetF0K5aUCGx/Konstantin_korshunov.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Коршунов, К. М.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1979-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Омыдымо пагыт. Почеламут, муро, поэма}, shorttitle = {Омыдымо пагыт}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/UXzjVEiW_ATWC7UOuVIaDQ-BNszYi-ET-ui7O6Q_ezRU13Zmn-ceFGm4NUD4Sc2gvLshR0t8Y1BN3Z6hORSyyJXHbTIz2e3UXj8rl_-C4HP00WEy/Nikolaev_semyon_omydymo_pagyt.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Николаев, С. Н.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1978-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме дене дидактический материал 7-8 класслан. Туныктышо-влаклан пособий}, shorttitle = {Марий йылме дене дидактический материал 7-8 класслан}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Герасимова, О. И.}, year = {1978},} @phdthesis{__1978-30, address = {Москва}, type = {Автореферат}, title = {Фольклорные традиции в творчестве марийских композиторов}, language = {ru}, school = {Всесоюзный научно-исследовательский институт искусствознания}, author = {Егорова, О. К.}, year = {1978},} @book{__1978-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кугезе сугынь. Повесть}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Мурзашев, А. М.}, year = {1978},} @book{__1978-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Археология и этнография Марийского края}, title = {Лесная полоса восточной Европа в волосовско-турбинское время}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/xLox3XVXWPPnAkU0YheoMYjBDDmJ5pbGqUxq-YwdLhzuKY_zfhJ6iKq0eHBbRx-wtcS0qRyvEepD6JjshIkFfJ1yJMGBMliTGwfJB6bqX_2uqC8W/Lesnaya_Polosa_Vostochnoy_Evropa_V_Volosovsko-Turbinskoe_Vremya_1978.pdf}, abstract = {Халиков А. X. Волосовская проблема Архипов Г. А. Волосовские поселения Марийской АССР (к истории изучения) Никитин В. В. Волосовские племена на Средней Волге Архипов Г. А., Никитин В, В. Руткинское поселение Патрушев В. С. Памятники волосовской культуры у пос. Юрино и с. Кокшайск Третьяков В. П. Финал волосовских древностей на Оке и Волге Наговицин Л. А. Поселение эпохи раннего металла Аркуль III на Средней Вятке Габяшев Р. С., Старостин П. Н. О памятниках волосовско-турбинского типа в Икско-Бельском междуречье Обыденнов М. Ф. Нижнебельские стоянки эпохи раннего металла Васильев И. Б. Южные районы лесостепного Поволжья в волосовское время Казанцев Д. Е. К вопросу об этнической принадлежности племен волосовской культуры Никитин В. В. Сутырское поселение (к вопросу о гребенчато-ямочно-волосовских контактах)}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Архипов, Г. А. and Халиков, А. Х.}, year = {1978},} @book{__1978-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сказки лесов. Марийские народные сказки}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/gy7Xy-8S3Orq3SycNS_2S6zC2jsKyZ8yZqFUV-ZyL8330lJXDlNjTxcIhiII0zjDfapC5CMj9ZfRXHf5BvbvpFxLLDBd4bBdhth24PPipRLN8ixV/Skazki_lesov_1978.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Акцорин, В. А.}, year = {1978},} @book{-__1978, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Художники Марийской АССР}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Товаров-Кошкин, Б. Ф. and Червонная, С. М.}, year = {1978},} @book{__1978-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийского языка}, title = {Вопросы марийского языка}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Исанбаев, Н. И. and Казанцев, Д. Е.}, year = {1978},} @book{__1978-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йӱксы йӓр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/E-M03kI4I6FtnhaTdE93zHr8Vj0vomvIlmYFZAsmssiuQcQSfLcF04N0p_xPJTUTNfrV6kDEg73yx6aVv0Wu32RsYPahcO7v-2Jhf_j7VeALszE7/Gennadiy_tikhomirov_y_1265_xy_y_1235_r.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Тихомиров, Г. П.}, year = {1978},} @book{__1978-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шошо пӧлек. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Шошо пӧлек}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/iwbFJH3tiU_6YqND05oMGasvg4_dCnrF9svp4mrrbXLL4Z58XMcKy_8Y613Wq_yvTUw5VvafnGQe6wzgXubQ-BP0iWD0peFWd-a4M5bTewS7cS9V/Timirkaev_shosho_p_1255_lek.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Тимиркаев, А. Т.}, year = {1978},} @book{__1978-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лудыш аршаш. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Лудыш аршаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/zTb5_Sz-dG4eeHhn_RDBrIsd0ptvo-ML3XsE8kIdU9PzJkePxtQIo6EQ7kKRqcwSOfUY7k6Tmij_HzuzdC26fPss39ihGLyEE5NBt8CNCExw5bk-/Yuzykayn_ludysh_arshash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Юзыкайн, А. М.}, year = {1978},} @book{__1978-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Валентин Колумб. Творчествыж нерген}, shorttitle = {Валентин Колумб}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/z1FfNdhXE0qrLLCR6IpuHjLM3w4vjTDI3K_gFx6X2qAwzNwPWuiwqqOrL0983EwjcqgAwSQWRtBFzBX-O9sAUQtwChTjcf5m3zfDIj8T3huryWjW/Valentin_kolumb.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Васин, К. К. and Александров, А. М.}, year = {1978},} @book{__1978-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Уремыште шошо. Почеламут ден басня-влак}, shorttitle = {Уремыште шошо}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ypfWQPXoW78SNFzXJAG8eNOd1FMgGA1LQMw97apAfslDk9Ruq5VggAzvOsHiuAwk7ZOgglBqw9E6lZ1Jkd9Hh0CEp91BMlshKk3GQTGnIJ67rtNo/Bolshakov_uremyshte_shosho.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Большаков, М. Н.}, year = {1978},} @book{__1978-40, address = {Москва}, title = {Поющее дерево. Стихи}, shorttitle = {Поющее дерево}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/tFv8kqQ2DVVFRlK-D9ttjTbVyo6_iTtvYHvtWTcEdrve4Qay4LaCizmxNS_9wTLZRDpEE1t_97ofoJlF_VP0klnjPosniX-P8sYHPqt_lIvJCvad/Kazakov_poyuschee_derevo.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Советская Россия}, author = {Казаков, Миклай}, year = {1978},} @book{__1978-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийской ономастики}, title = {Вопросы марийской ономастики}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/8a6o4umCqEwKzXrPKk0VMwxqkEJijBsvYNxiIIhQg8sD_dJNdSrHFt3r7LnzLQbKeOeAZkVhFy8QnWwJ-O4DuCwO2qiCJ7YJEDT2vOqcJEtIxUNG/Voprosy_mariyskoy_onomastiki_1.pdf}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Галкин, И. С. and Грузов, Л. П.}, year = {1978},} @book{__1978-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чаҥ. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Чаҥ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/LNG5fnZjn50fqHKujLS10ecG0WfAG8iVMjPA8q-I34e8i2q8wFcNNrA_b6bpYUtS9QecCe6SEhJU6BPmOg4s4RJq22WQXAb2l66cWqEt-mCfMTaM/Gorokhov_cha_1189.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Горохов, В. М.}, year = {1978},} @book{__1978-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Фольклорым кузе погаш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {МАССР}, author = {Китиков, А. Е.}, year = {1978},} @book{__1978-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӱжаран куэрлаште}, shorttitle = {Ӱжаран куэрлаште}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Чавайн, Ю. С.}, year = {1978},} @book{__1978-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эрык муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/PYB9m1xyHuP6S1nz8fm0TNz8hspGzeI8FTy2TE6x8Cq80j9w0hjUuj2Spyd6f4kaex9KoFMPCmIKbLlm7-9_QBYqrxbKRQ0-sPkFWwn3Yw5O3eN5/Savi_eryk_muro.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Сави, В. А.}, year = {1978},} @book{__1978-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Калык шӱмыштӧ. Сергей Григорьевич Чавайн нерген шарнымаш страница-влак}, shorttitle = {Калык шӱмыштӧ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/FhPnhxFt8DvTdGccQXLa_ZCWiZwDpIlqfjV0KLJQJYDKWXpXdj4WV-JIXCLZIc1_vjdNErc9PxGxagXlR8aRvScuNBbpSCO5K7PYrKkAYkGaaAcM/Kalyk_sh_1265_mysht_1255.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Чавайн, Г. С.}, year = {1978},} @book{__1978-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Канде йолгорно. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Канде йолгорно}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/4_HMRYmlVf_pdHOlk7ZUPuh1oNvFdh1JED2RY5DoYtQR-F1Ypt7e0ys7nogRLnxxTWJa_TYyNudk_kJgG4nJ6fFLzQs06XOOYjjIChJ2db9ZoGgq/Kande_yolgorno.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Осипов, В. И. and Миронов, В. Н. and Быков, П. И.}, year = {1978},} @book{__1977-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пайрем кумыл. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Пайрем кумыл}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/dAaL3zevPiDRrfXjbcA7OrAqh11ggeZyyIXNE3BiY5twYFKa8kRcUMA2wg-Nqn2T1ScYo9csbMDStFKk7P8UK3DbF_sEeL5gbBLciAdeMy_oUih3/Dmitriev_payrem_kumyl.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Дмитриев, В. Д.}, year = {1977},} @book{__1977-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мланде. Поэма да почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Мланде}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/MwW3x2r7cpMoU2eMDXwtQ-BAqJb61PNdPd71R8RSash7eDt9OF_ssc352jkZlqnw5n52GCcnrGEkzWz0yjQ7cGSN3iZcdt8S4_sUfluzgplHRcdB/Islamov_mlande.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Исламов, Д. Ш.}, year = {1977},} @book{__1977-33, address = {Москва}, title = {Арслан. Повести}, shorttitle = {Арслан}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/UqtHGGzKVZya77feCHd4l4G5pwWWf-REOnMWSOFmOvbOhG_Dpcz4egf1X2GN5lgBJgtUUA94a0o2iOQFtoYui9pYau4RZW-qel0vKOUEaak4k8sU/Veniamin_ivanov_arslan.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Современник}, author = {Иванов, В. М.}, translator = {Муравьев, В.}, year = {1977},} @book{__1977-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Оркестр шокта. Самодеятельный духовой оркестрлан репертуар}, shorttitle = {Оркестр шокта}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/GrZVxUUCNZ-atZ_qsvpCqeOPPMcB5iWv0GudEs4O7kfQFE56o2zMrkeKkeVQCuFF5XdwliJuBcZPLnzjzNyIwz_H9UzihNGTUXImK7d7m7AL14ry/Orkestr_shokta.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Эмикан, В. А.}, year = {1977},} @book{__1977-35, address = {Москва}, title = {Хлеб на ладони. Стихи. Поэмы}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/SFPqQ337fFPmF5KMbguQDpzsz3flrLkVej45UXH_6V6knI49SO9ZpNfY1LuaIF3GS5plZ5zXOFeYIW4L71VQZjjsKA8rXS-D3Bzl_eOQZma3OhHf/Kolumb_1977.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Советская Россия}, author = {Колумб, В. Х.}, year = {1977},} @book{__1977-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лирика. Почеламут-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Казаков, Миклай}, year = {1977},} @book{__1977-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Савырыме кумыл. Повесть да ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Савырыме кумыл}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Корнилов, П. Г.}, year = {1977},} @book{__1977-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мыйын корнем. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Мыйын корнем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/KEmZOueDbTAvi-yfhm6pMAesy5a6REZR5WolL3SCrD8MkqDjVfywOX2xeEXlpIQWvnH1Cy2RX3NWDzhraLjuDezqwy13FBVrVJfYaju6ZiKiVzsN/Ayupova_myyyn_kornem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Аюпова, М. А.}, year = {1977},} @book{__1977-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийского фольклора и искусства}, title = {Вопросы марийского фольклора и искусства. Выпуск 1}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Pidfdt3QBmaTslVEblmjRPccGNCFTdKRegF3JqPtrzbXzEdP5Y4lgg0XO_53_8CoXTnotGLS1lmvVKFQli3pFx-VCKmTBx68d-CYh1aSipC-UAG0/Voprosy_mariyskogo_folklora_1977.pdf}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Акцорин, В. А.}, year = {1977},} @book{__1977-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Азбука. Икымше ужаш}, shorttitle = {Азбука}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/_WO8ztODGcpBjVIzDY5XTv8gJL4Dmr75B5jdLT_RQ7l50JbRCVTS0RUhuYhVaqc19AYoRtkmp4Psbhgu9tUELS87rTHicpk5sCo-DvvSJjXBqcRV/Dmitriev_dmitrieva_azbuka_1977.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Дмитриев, С. Д. and Дмитриева, В. М.}, year = {1977},} @book{__1977-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Окна моего детства. Стихи и поэмы}, shorttitle = {Окна моего детства}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Николаев, С. В.}, translator = {Смольников, А.}, year = {1977},} @book{__1977-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Садеран рвезылык. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Садеран рвезылык}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Ермакова, З. В.}, year = {1977},} @book{__1977-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Песни и романсы}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/wj_mK_bp934dQNV2uWOBzxiGv8AmFudfGB3Uz3RnpPEplZkfQdhfxf83-M2rbXZKOAqQazjx3CVTAxL2o0qX0kuE8YtY13g4QJ519kKsCi-ChdE-/Lev_sakharov_pesni_romansy.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Сахаров, Л. Н.}, year = {1977},} @book{__1977-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кушмо корно. Литературоведческий ден литературно-критический статья-влак}, shorttitle = {Кушмо корно}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/o7vwG4UmIaYoyqLztVaX7eYXJcKEVz1X9vJaxdI8CuBHR3jmx860nkcWa8o7djglZrfVK8yOtARx7Lht1-tx9GZPgTH-KFA-aAjkUZhAiXBxR-eo/Kushmo_korno.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Александров, А. М.}, year = {1977},} @book{__1977-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ошкылам пеленет}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/fxkcKDGO3NWZD0tNHG27GlYTYyxcTdS5H5Up7JnfDqyq39vlkAD6qVs0eCa2aHVIo1e-SjFbsspkp54H7kjN8UjkYF3xkrx8JiriwNr3_oCkhhjd/Nadezhda_yalkayn_oshkylam_pelenet.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Ялкайн, Н. С.}, year = {1977},} @book{__1977-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ямбердинын дневникше. Повесть. Изирак класслаште тунемше-влаклан}, shorttitle = {Ямбердинын дневникше}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Исенеков, В. Б.}, year = {1977},} @book{_-_1977-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пьеса-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/zRHeINnFRhWhZHAVlNq7RhjPXdvms0ydZDpnEYOWcD0y8oVBTchRMCcEUbvAopNhFgq0PsVSt9JAsOz4VXWnCRYQmyFI8ODCchAIJ4bO75jViGWP/Nikolay_arban_pyesa-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Арбан, Н. М.}, year = {1977},} @book{__1977-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кӱтӱчын ӱдыржӧ. Йомак-пьеса-влак}, shorttitle = {Кӱтӱчын ӱдыржӧ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/QxDoYz_q4XEdfhwbAPk_xTFs-hLOerPh5y4lCT9n4N4qzRcR-CfbCMGHuWC63gkkxokscUjNXjZx5EaQUaKtu8bKXDLcf15YsML021zFFlx3Fk5R/K_1265_t_1265_chyn__1265_dyrzh_1255.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, author = {Майн, Макс}, year = {1977},} @book{__1977-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийские народные приметы}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/zuqVMt5Ulojk5-58ewUSCadUP8u_Y_ddsovHGKp3bmgQILuzi0hMzvgDksTYp266KeQPYtLLndCcfqZse2l1Xq5mGsCB9FQgwS8MpnavTVN36B-L/Kitikov_mariyskie_narodnye_primety.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Китиков, А. Е.}, year = {1977},} @book{_-_1976, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӱдыр-влак йӱлат. Очерк, корнысо дневник да шарнымаш-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Сапаев, В. Ф.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-57, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кузнец песен. Повести}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/8RxRX3vgcoAKAzHVtuzUSvWADnJRLu5BCKakukeVJ6OKvfCq_1GBqXNzSnnfN5GEEQN7jLt4G69fyBxTwrTUKLlj4oy0vzcrbxuVLtXRA9F3sNTu/Kim_vasin_kuznets_pesen.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Васин, К. К.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-58, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Изи Вичу. Ойлымаш-влак. Школыш коштдымо йоча-влаклан}, shorttitle = {Изи Вичу}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/uilF9jC7gXy6c_OBJBc2b-oO-mn2311Fb7yF4PQzD1_HQipr8UJQs-ebgaeBgoY0zmx7nPrp6K9Hr_q8VQEPOoeD0tvVFimX-bkHhMS4XfwE2cH9/Artamonov_izi_vichu.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Артамонов, Ю. М.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-59, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шыже шонанпыл. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Шыже шонанпыл}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/GFz5RyimCHXACeGSKlu893h3Vpmskrk5uAH_o14GUBZuRLURLaTTxbiKLL6z1A7Mf_6GZJCVLfCxVxtIn_zDuTBqp8vj_fdgIRkwNo5SZgB_STk3/Yakimov_shyzhe_shonanpyl.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Якимов, И. Я.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-60, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {По плану партии}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/uF5gvYkPUXevG1M6GGFG4t28UCuaxrJlW3seAE2rpkbgzv0oUcW2jW9FEL6FCrNX9v8nEiYSpMFVttroKskMdErb4EfiUoIsoIVbvqD76AOHVDFd/Po_planu_partii.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Гусев, И. С.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-61, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Атаманыч}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/EGyMBN0dLrYWnWXDYbnbVoNVU70kp0yuh18njQ6UuzTaxhZfSDS76uCyjGYLL37OAfSAMOWK3q7ueiRLLAL0_RD3KvPGUGGQqGr9qdtqJMb9-ejc/Yuxern_atamanych_na_russkom.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Юксерн, В. С. and Муравьёв, Вл.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-62, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Оксина. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Оксина}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Sa0ZNmv7xNDzE2wgQgXKOns-te8GNdIBFAuD9icZeHPGVySagJbySHWpkI2f0CH_XbmeBlf-T7ZDTNUpwPvQFSCjyT69X7T9hZ4dIcVmHKcjmnRq/Miklay_kazakov_oxina.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Казаков, Миклай}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-63, address = {Москва}, title = {Зелёная роща. Рассказы и сказки марийских писателей}, shorttitle = {Зелёная роща}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/sIe6zsxEMAnfcq7iYWtM51u_UVYlV8mS7VWf7GNkgegZZF0ORD8jiKMCEGAGF_i5LRT33RSBCQUlCoCre3K--oFUE32h2JD_hc-p9C7-aDn78oHe/Zelyonaya_roscha_1976.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Детская литература}, editor = {Сапаев, В. Ф.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-64, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Салют. Почеламут ден поэма-влак}, shorttitle = {Салют}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/m4gs4f-5Zq0giD-OW3N_B5QZhzB7I185Q-HPkwoDFTku_DY9O_AE-Z5hfLAN62_PAbReXGbDtSKMrQrZLDwlOcvbet1qEnRwrXrlDUQUKD2gTR4_/Emelyanov_salyut.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Емельянов, М. С.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-65, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Октябрёнок улына}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Фёдоров, А. Ф.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-66, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Олмапу пеледме годым}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Искандаров, А. И.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-67, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пионер герой-влак. Очерк-влак. Тӱҥалтыш класслаште тунемше-влаклан}, shorttitle = {Пионер герой-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Исенеков, В. Б. and Юзыкайн, А. М.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-68, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Школьный библиотека}, title = {Тулык ӱдыр. Пьеса-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Rp0fVKMmEy5DCavxOkXmIYfjDQ1aX6Mx_ovOyNB0Dq63183AJf9bhN9XbQaMj5jX5era8H_265mc-4RBgv8ospmkqw_czkvHihh8m1yBRS6jq_O6/Konakov_tulyk__1265_dyr.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Конаков, А. Ф.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-69, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чон моторлык}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/fRUeGnUr-KZYjS3uxoY3Bz2DGU7u9TerrxyNOfDeQ4IchGyAY58NvuUbXqsP7GHocYcSa3SfGG9YU9BcObfwHgXIpBScfgeStnk9AiULTNmX_Rcg/Miron_bolshakov_chon_motorlyk.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Большаков, М. Н.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-70, address = {Киров}, series = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, title = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, publisher = {Министерство просвещения РСФСР}, editor = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-71, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {2}, title = {Марийские народные песни}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Смоликов, А. Ф.}, translator = {Поделков, Сергей}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-72, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {{КПСС} {XXV} съездын материалже-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/zS1ieGQy05qThJrE-blFsOscCOUARDyDWnFUZRJPpobQBTMaSM7_7bdzPewAwCuf80tZpvjSQyYkeuIy0wh2fJgbSbNa7EXry0NzRCXUzuPqGgyl/Kpss_25_sezd.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {{Политиздат}}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-73, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тау. Ойырен налме почеламут ден поэма-влак}, shorttitle = {Тау}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/oqgWNcvNi2vimv53WdLu0XW_nf6xWZewKMVW6dAwjoDF7E3c2k9l-VASUbWm5HPEkx78x_qbSObmssER8x3xF6-6m9SmgtDl32O9Dn604V-H6myg/Rozhkin_tau.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Рожкин, В. Я.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-74, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӱмырешлан. Ойлымаш-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/tZtXCSlcrAjhcLZm8b480DWQR71Xo89VSCcF10wde-FxL8FdYwSpNd6vXMd81bXK0gx6rWWxNL1wQx1pzj8H1uKI8EBe6jc1kxlhm8pO_FnI4jSb/Radischev__1265_myreshlan.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Радищев, Л. Н.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-75, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Палыме да палыдыме. Очерк-влак}, shorttitle = {Палыме да палыдыме}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Сергеев, М. Т.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-76, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Олмасолан почтальонкыжо. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Олмасолан почтальонкыжо}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Галютин, Ю. И.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-77, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кечан эрдене. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Кечан эрдене}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/LQvDvGNeYWk7QCmRwX11tvIpElunlqSq0GJXMN9dAogj-thHA3aPv_c3ClDGj2okV8xb9eiIkb1v3EzmUt7vqT80WF5OUhzON36M2uq-vvldRZiK/Albertina_ivanova_kechan_erdene.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Иванова, А. П.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-78, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Народная драма}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/-aYubEv2ykovY0QEnOGYcVxbJWJk9zBw5eycIIUxM23dBwn-FkZabEpLze4B1Tgsva8BsmLcQZcua9CMIWxRaS_Og9tpnHu99XhETrS1jHN-ngdd/Narodnaya_drama.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Акцорин, В. А.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-79, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тура кечывалым. Почеламут. Поэма}, shorttitle = {Тура кечывалым}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/oFIEnr0LWb2SorFx45VHtjKTsotHMYHokQjBVGdZMjuq2kD7DHc-EECusUTs4uSLu4rXKHQ1IJj-2aNKnpBsmvHm1y1gxTMEn-5kcMAr6hm0HY_o/Selin_tura_kechyvalym.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Селин, А. В.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-80, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Писатели Марийской АССР. Биобиблиографический справочник}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/xb5E1OxOY2-IEogoAaIgjHbiMvCQN6BwBdTQOKgtp0r8R3Ao43pPTfIfwR8pVul_OBo396FpabqWi-jU7AjEHQcOO8Idt9jZb4Ltx6gLW0a_u4_t/Pisateli_massr_1976.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Александров, А. М. and Беспалова, Г. Е. and Васин, К. К.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1976-81, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йыжыҥан муро. Почеламут ден поэма-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/03AZI7W-QAsKN2LqU9NSkMr9V-HYVHo6cK4VKqhPju24fe5QuqAdWGL5_nIkTghj13Y0bgKW0qW546NadZD9e09gafN-0sq6rLzOOPgxVFTB2jnI/Jyvan_osmin.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Осмин, И. И.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1975-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кузе илет, пошкудем? Мыскара ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Кузе илет, пошкудем?}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/n-KfEwjmVIvlcApGEeza7fjqoJRRDPVCoKDakBQItmW1w4qKLUjoBllKH4u6z0C6bQhF_HLu4lw9cLH9004eHAb8x7heoFDg_8u8Fyr_68oXBqxi/Artamonov_1975.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Артамонов, Ю. М.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йошкар тӱмыр. Почеламут влак. Тӱҥалтыш класслаште тунемше-влаклан}, shorttitle = {Йошкар тӱмыр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/wYXR85yXA7DGDX_Thbtu8MwjhwQ5sPNBGbG57rUVZThzXGlWtmfr6OJQDW_q-2uw4wAw-29DRjpUzJHGovbEysnYuJwVT_QdpCIphLb28I82L-eh/Ivanov_yoshkar_t_1265_myr.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Иванов, Г. В.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мондалтдыме шыже. Почеламут, муро, поэма}, shorttitle = {Мондалтдыме шыже}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/PuBGS7aHNjW6Ys8RcVV5wibjVosPYx-RBdL4KQ7DsuSYQBEK3Fesn6M4kJo4Jiaj9eAjdrINs5B8omljFEbdeEQ1h3--etnb19CaV74w7_mrjfFP/Chalay_vasliy_mondaltdyme_shyzhe.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Чалай, В. Ф.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йыгыр оҥгыр. Почеламут-влак. Школыш коштдымо йоча-влаклан}, shorttitle = {Йыгыр оҥгыр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/0gybDqcWvpi-JGFHjEDwB-R3Avv6e1mpBIujB9pM01uh7hfmycP0o0Y55Tf9sbH3lvalRYSUHnU9I3trHHN4Mz_ry2_D12HBxIBxqqUQmx09KEMt/Danilov_yy_1189_yr_o_1189_gyr.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Данилов, Б. Г.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-52, address = {Москва}, title = {Горячий след. Стихи и поэмы}, shorttitle = {Горячий след}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/9A7qAz8sl8vexPhFpNiAepv0k_r_rJrjUKyvROUrwQTifvbpSqhtPmLdKW-t_gmFRX02vd1b5GVmgrSFblUjY3TMpEda5VPHtYYL_c3N961xmPwV/Kolumb_1975.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Современник}, author = {Колумб, В. Х.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вӱдшӧ йога – серже кодеш. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Вӱдшӧ йога – серже кодеш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Юксерн, В. С.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лудшаш книга. Икымше класслан учебник}, shorttitle = {Лудшаш книга}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Ласточкин, А. П. and Луков, П. П.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийские народные танцы. Для коллективов художественной самодеятельности}, shorttitle = {Марийские народные танцы}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Чеботкин, А. А.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Поро паша. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Поро паша}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/YF30AMhBCkMAdK62lZvttuvmvlewWb_2PMAKMB5P5lqftMuG18GXbdQ3SSM4pv2Z5A_l5ms8Wpoltc2TaxmkKEibZZuXyRRyKdu7QnMANL6_gCs-/Zaynikaev_poro_pasha.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Зайникаев, А. Ш.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-57, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Семья Онара. Документальная повесть}, shorttitle = {Семья Онара}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Q_1vomQ3fiYIjmw6WAFxujEYi3ydJK31AtjHSayucVxYe_4hhiyvY09ROsCMU87ppd2Thd53FBxKPCCF6ZP3HWROcZO3cUfdyjNNOqVu59IU-spu/Vorobyov_semya_onara.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Воробьёв, Б. И.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-58, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {А гыч Я марте. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {А гыч Я марте}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/AHkE1w6vl-y-bxV3TJ2nUxvvMy7dfYTIaJ33QOa4ZI1Tpz3-E3jg-hmD4ZK_O5XMk7c0o84dGHh9qM4AUVMuh3Z_m-r1Jg1oIW3DUpX8jyugGUNi/Valentin_isenekov_a_gych_ya_marte.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Исенеков, В. Б.}, year = {1975},} @book{_-_1975-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Фронтовик-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/O-_YF6uQqJqnYdyN8BgJLPfULY2EQFTMvUF540k7amJNShmMQMMazhjBpQOZo_h1UMl_AG-vw1HyiEYlDEQO5xHkCrz05GXoQw4lj-XCiNdgNqne/Mikhail_sergeev_frontovik-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Сергеев, М. Т.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-59, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Юные ленинцы}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/C2m8bfNrALIFaXWmUlP0A9hfpM9p-NtpbVu5OZpv34RpFPtqzW4F4lrfmbaVIkYlrR7BeAln2MJdjGBG2p7JuFbQp9jZUJrnz0EBkomrCu6lOFtg/Boris_leukhin_yunye_lenintsy.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Леухин, В. Д.}, year = {1975},} @book{_-_1975-5, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пинь-Пинь ден Зинь-Зинь}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Фёдоров, А. Ф.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-60, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пеледалт кушкына. Йоча муро-влак}, shorttitle = {Пеледалт кушкына}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Кульшетов, Д. М.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-61, address = {Киров}, series = {Вопросы начального обучения в школах марийской АССР}, title = {Вопросы начального обучения в школах Марийской АССР: Сборник}, shorttitle = {Вопросы начального обучения в школах Марийской АССР}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/55plnhyYa2AqQj37sP6cESwQ914dWdmSyzV21G5exv-AZdiRhhajJClO1hBrUKtWWqiJBgQNR-XTHm8rHEKWhGSQTtUZlRoMfehHdYxse6H4EKWr/Voprosy_nachalnogo_obuchenia_v_shkolakh_mariyskoy_assr.pdf}, abstract = {Предисловие 3 Л. Н. Нестерова. Стимулы творческой активности младших школьников в процессе обучения 6 Е. Г. Сотникова. Формы работы с учебником математики в 1 классе 23 Л. П. Чебоксарипова. О связи в формировании п развитии некоторых геометрических представлений и понятий между I–III и IV–VI классами 30 З. А. Винокуров а. Самостоятельная работа на уроках чтения в 1 классе 41 Н. А. Веденькина. Переводы и сопоставления как приемы работы на уроках грамматики при обучении русскому языку учащихся марийской начальной школы 51 А. Т. Антонов. К вопросу об идейно-эстетическом воспитании младших школьников на уроках изобразительного искусства 60 Б. С. Белов. Некоторые вопросы патриотического воспитания мкадших школьников на уроках изоискусства 68 Н. С. Морова. Телевизионный клуб юных математиков «Малышок» 73 Е. Я. Гурьянова. К вопросу о профессионально-педагогической подготовке студентов факультета педагогики и методики начального обучения 78}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Министерство просвещения РСФСР}, editor = {Балдит, Э. Я.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-62, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Страницы роста. Очерки о развитии книгоиздательского дела в Марийской АССР}, shorttitle = {Страницы роста}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/t06HEwtToGkrHOqIdMbxMAgMloPzdvCDi-B9TwMmP3lhySvtzqNpVhCg1pnQhr7j0YQOUTweU1tntoLL4hc4XF4tqg1UsrJko4v8tZ1AX6HJrja8/Stranitsy_rosta.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Исиметов, М. И. and Сергеев, М. Т.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-63, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шернур вел такмак-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Шабердин, И. Г.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-64, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Келшымаш сем. Чуваш поэзий}, shorttitle = {Келшымаш сем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/VzDtjNiDA_I0mKEXGlJnYNctRQN3mYqWK47iwf4T37s7e3rGC0kOppraMwXJLGlLI9QBECqPfHbxvz2ONoQqgT8winswpmH1UH-FgRIitqUc0EZg/Kelshymash_sem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Казаков, Миклай and Колумб, В. Х.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-65, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тӱҥалтыш ошкыл. 20-30-шо ийласе марий литературоведений ден критика}, shorttitle = {Тӱҥалтыш ошкыл}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/3lCX9vFebtFqhcdGdFZ6Szmgxhv7nWvmah0mJk1VqoN6SCxcytkZL8MHqFJsi_kAHRiD6-C0FX3_o5_4mCmUceBhwhEeXaAb30fTCiOzYLh_BO58/T_1265__1189_altysh_oshkyl.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Васин, К. К. and Александров, А. М.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-66, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тул кайык. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Тул кайык.}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/E9-rnJKjmBtLtdiBL7PKNsDthU6H4ysI1ZKVWyiiA_CJrwappkDAV8mu1QJnn6C3v__S-2RwNdcMqThM0QXb37YTm_eq3sCppPLn05pzzYnFgLWb/Kolumb_tul_kayyk.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Колумб, В. Х.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-67, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Восточные марийцы}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Сепеев, Г А}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-68, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӱжаран кастене. Репертуар сборник}, shorttitle = {Ӱжаран кастене}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/82oQFgcbGnQTXzjPINHdOUzUQQ4SuoC5wpFBmkuEe8vrwVf-I5VGYH-IgN457T3Jc8mhEatlwnHDigTHNtsg8fIW1IZm7BySeBtPzRhd463Dle74/1265_zharan_kastene.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Гадиатов, Г. Г.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1975-69, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шошо: ойлымаш, очерк, почеламут, статья, шарнымаш}, shorttitle = {Шошо}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/14aTFZIVTYStMh55HHE89eqcuovcegPgQDG6uWn4aUvNTEuq-2GHSMgrt8GO3mIRw8QyJeH0NiJAkfl7S4TGC31fJ8pdbqen0r3Kmz3zku2YTy8U/Efrush_shosho.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Ефруш, Г. З.}, editor = {Иванов, А. Е.}, year = {1975},} @book{_-_1975-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Манеш-манеш. Марий мыскара}, shorttitle = {Манеш-манеш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Hj4H8pq1vQO60LNEAbM0nVw4iENUfAzRdyUnb-INiD1NsofYOS7yf70lRZHlb6AsbJ_CDGhiOaaJw_gDidW5InTpwMx2dz2qbUsOTX3P8JibF-Wi/Manesh-Manesh_1975.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Соловьёв, В. С.}, year = {1975},} @book{__1974-29, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Марийские заимствования в чувашском языке}, publisher = {Чувашское книжное издательство}, author = {Лукоянов, Г. В.}, year = {1974},} @book{__1974-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ржаной горизонт. Стихи и поэма}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/oDVSGznbgpB67RLRsxwNsJO2SJAddXnLg5bIW1OD03TBwhJNhw_y13IOPi2HUacD-QULAHghMoj7xf00nsCKZdjbqerPbqjtE33-YjizVvo5PeqT/Sychev_rzhanoy_gorizont.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Сычёв, А. Ф.}, year = {1974},} @book{__1974-31, address = {Москва}, title = {Второй концерт для фортепиано с оркестром. Партитура}, shorttitle = {Второй концерт для фортепиано с оркестром}, publisher = {Советский композитор}, author = {Эшпай, А. Я.}, year = {1974},} @book{__1974-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Муро апшат. Повесть-влак}, shorttitle = {Муро апшат}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Wi6Cwb11yU7H6__NZbpdwKzhG5nw_YSwYXgLGtry9boblPi_aL2HSxATNY0mb_BIg_5-n9ZRVj8o0bqznbQrpQrHNdCC2Dao3__fu0vqRfM74Frf/Kim_vasin_muro_apshat.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Васин, К. К.}, year = {1974},} @book{__1974-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мӱй олык. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Мӱй олык}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/slc9qUbxSgbbd1zjOUwyfJwpdqBWXGIj4TZjXuV3x9rgYEMu5sjg4W3txLZL2RfSxCrA9mh1zxhCLTpcvjfGtLUyJj1LQKjeLyRSQ0WTflHmkHKY/Kornilov_m_1265_y_olyk.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Корнилов, П. Г.}, year = {1974},} @book{__1974-34, address = {Москва}, title = {Концерт № 2 для фортепиано с оркестром}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/e-HlJyavfYvBBatgTZ3mVoGDZycsrLS6gOvAABhKeY3m4Xs9r2CDYlvOyuJgjkOBtQfS0T83NlFFDXN4kaT-tpKxLC_Vnc1DLg0HUSm1KTctDAFA/Eshpay_kontsert_2.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Музыка}, author = {Эшпай, А. Я.}, year = {1974},} @book{__1974-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Спасибо, Ильич! Стихи и поэмы}, shorttitle = {Спасибо, Ильич!}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/_Dir4GkLEa4psAgnLFWuJtDfu6Pxp2ROo_u6GKjztqg_W8ReMilhMM61g3pJdDqJJTOmiaKPhDnmNVcN1pTHgh27IHhILXsAO8EO0ksKT_s3a-5v/Emelyanov_spasibo_ilich.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Емельянов, М. С.}, translator = {Новиков, В.}, year = {1974},} @book{__1974-36, address = {Москва}, title = {Мой марийский Урал. Стихи и поэма}, shorttitle = {Мой марийский Урал}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Современник}, author = {Николаев, С. В.}, year = {1974},} @book{__1974-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийская деревня в период империализма}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/kYekFrKUJlm6bMuP1tjE8r-iS9yTdBv-bNkxcLKW2cnVWMpatwxl0oT75t5XHOS9rk26IhbM6fXvyqWehkr9tBa1oQ6vAL8ejjAPJKPzo1bO8713/Patrushev_mariyskaya_derevnya_v_period_imperializma.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Патрушев, А. С.}, year = {1974},} @book{__1974-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Уна. Поэма}, shorttitle = {Уна}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/nledcpYKrxR2qeWdCpLmESgbKaiVoU1MJwSBl1p12Tgh-1xWgu7I-GODIJnEfwB6ceDsidevqURGHpzktu7laC9dEROJ3pzDvNARkVHOfcCUuqbu/Ivan_osmin_una.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Осмин, И. И.}, year = {1974},} @book{_-_1974, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вис-вис шыргыжеш. Поэма, почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Вис-вис шыргыжеш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/uDOrygxkBkRqJwtQpKE1urhOJqjk496oVYn492RM61AMRpT3jPS9TDNxYQZf-4bzAu93kOMbbQimKVV8xKK6Bwk2fIN6gZUwDP1hGYEo_1NgKBTJ/Buketov_vis-Vis_shyrgyzhesh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Букетов, А. И.}, year = {1974},} @book{__1974-39, address = {Казань}, title = {Гражданская война в Поволжье. 1918–1920}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/GpSyYIdF7wlvUwDAYDwDKn8Tffbn7By97g-4FCfjNmEaOFRBJX5QgAoroXRTTyhONFvKq7jesdhIVFRUQHj_sR9TFTHOAk1f51d6zdBGEzpLp3na/Grazhdanskaya_voyna_v_povolzhye_1974.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Татарское книжное издательство}, editor = {Мухарямов, М. К.}, year = {1974},} @book{__1974-40, address = {Киров}, title = {Вопросы историографии истории Марийской АССР}, abstract = {Г. Н. Айплатов. Вопросы истории Марийского края середины XVI–XVIII в.в. в дореволюционной и советской историографии 3 А. С. Кузина. Некоторые вопросы историографии советского крестьянства Марийской А С С Р 49 М. Н. Кропотова. Об изучении истории местных Советов периода Великой Отечественной войны 70 И. М. Соловьёв. К вопросу о степени изученности истории рабочего класса Марийской АССР в годы Великой Отечественной войны 80}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Кировский государственный педагогический институт им. В. И. Ленина}, editor = {Тарасова, В. М.}, year = {1974},} @book{__1974-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ленинын илышыже}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/qCuyd6NWGSFUmbsyHmrie71NOa4TcfjXpUukeM4ZvSLx5rcbRQEmeFW7qMzjSUqwXI5XYkFbWRs5X7_pY6DSetx87nwwCehxrC9rQS_ps2FTZ7jf/Prilezhaeva_lenin_ilyshyzhe.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Прилежаева, М. П.}, translator = {Шавердин, Н. С.}, year = {1974},} @book{__1974-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вӱд ӱмбалне. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Вӱд ӱмбалне}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/zHoqc6ziamhqqQ3W0MTvWKZ6Y2THFBjp2cUjyYspxqHs-G42nSQLZ-nihwo9ZRdzn_NGI1qufvtLmQwkGbxp0jP1ENkPMjROh2yP2gJvzAdZHos3/Isenekov_v_1265_d__1265_mbalne.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Исенеков, В. Б.}, year = {1974},} @book{__1974-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Наши герои труда. Сборник очерков}, shorttitle = {Наши герои труда}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/i6uVkAGdAhfYvnQ75KrnwNImaCyQWKDfQQA7pPmCszRIv6XPG-_mqCkS5tVlzNTq6_aTxgqI-Q_EJqdRgy3AV0e2HmvQt-M4OVPqGmQpDXGuSuXN/Nashi_geroi_truda.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Исиметов, М. И.}, year = {1974},} @book{_____1974, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Закон МАССР о городском, районном в городе Совете депутатов трудящихся Марийской АССР}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/RLZbLxHfV8KCSJG3N9iYqDGTC9guZFvyr3Giwk71LAA9LGke7y38RSJkname0lJmcLkuCq5tCSYQf4ykKg4ERBzl9SE97jkEquiOPEPKx8l6nTkK/Zakon_massr_o_Sovete_deputatov.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {{Верховный Совет Марийской АССР}}, year = {1974},} @book{_-_1974-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Комиссар-влак. Ойырен налме пьеса-влак}, shorttitle = {Комиссар-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ZWHgDbChGWhsgJVGklnz4llv-qXAhBxgddVwYueyMDhggJ44jhgGB3qj6Qj9qmx80ezR1ZCx1MYPK3ILfjdcdfTw_Q2xwwhIw1U5WqrbjrzlCH9l/Nikolaev_sergey_komissar-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Николаев, С. Н.}, year = {1974},} @book{__1974-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кӱрылтшӧ ӱмыр. Повесть-влак. Кыдалаш да кугурак ийготан йоча-влаклан}, shorttitle = {Кӱрылтшӧ ӱмыр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/HI7fqJQyxu6GM4xQuRRFUXqTmJudoiPKV3_B5ewfEunZ4eboMdsM7X-OB4U7w8-8CA1-5cvR3_2T_ETqbOR8KU0gryaBC8ykHGaWA7mvqiaHP284/Lyubimov_k_1265_ryltsh_1255__1265_myr.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Любимов, В. Н.}, year = {1974},} @book{__1974-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Осып Ваня. Ойлымаш, фельетон, повесть}, shorttitle = {Осып Ваня}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/whDGRA68VqVcg5L1Dnw8aj2cJp7AK2nGTnhkUmQOKt1yBHUcrs5F5E1BzcrnWYEznvfrs8ipCbpZSH4W-dVyO8fExJRqwj9k899qfRPqbdIc-Ilh/Oray_osyp_vanya.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Орай, Д. Ф.}, year = {1974},} @book{__1974-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мустафа. Поэма-влак}, shorttitle = {Мустафа}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/vJKOWuF36cRSaYDBXSydDls2bN1FjzUGA7RBskA7aT4fKq062xkLF0UZkicwYqj6hVyKkNvBieuQD8BD1tFSvDDZ-ugPoXzDK8HLt3_aSfRpaNFH/Nikolaev_semyon_mustafa.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Николаев, С. В.}, year = {1974},} @book{__1973-52, address = {Москва}, title = {Тропинка. Повести, роман}, shorttitle = {Тропинка}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ysBSEZY6-S67HHGFsaVsLlzWoZa-gUnEIpHZX7YF_9byZi_hoYqDIg8c8fi6Ai8QnSwD9ETsw9LGLyckJjBKMadjAaCPHnI1B92xCYbj3sVH8v1D/Veniamin_ivanov_tropinka.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Советский писатель}, author = {Иванов, В. М. and Муравьёв, В.}, year = {1973},} @book{__1973-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Где ты, счастье моё? Роман}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/sN19sW46FvY9Keg0HyBeKizh7Dgmg3Ebihtv7xhZAwy0ffQmBcpo3VCDVf8o8MTywjdyoSKUdg4MinqSgxV5OmaAeuGMo-5KM3pXrlhS2T3OKMGw/Katkova_gde_ty_schastye_moe.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Каткова, З. Ф.}, translator = {Каткова, З. Ф.}, year = {1973},} @book{__1973-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Рвезылык сем. Почеламут книга. Самырык-влаклан}, shorttitle = {Рвезылык сем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/VjB0759PaIZtZb7UwaRJV0naGpAsnN4mqCyL9sDrvPDMIFhR5UcJNDK5o1VN8B8gmr1sgkmgwvbicI_8U3zodWzaT_4g7etaIRoXajMtCuezMe--/Vishnevskiy_rvezylyk_sem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Вишневский, С. А.}, year = {1973},} @book{__1973-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {И. С. Ключников-Палантай. Первый марийский композитор}, shorttitle = {И. С. Ключников-Палантай}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/eNkn77C33h0LZKfscRzEA0_7WfU7KdNhwSt7XVrQIGXYoG6aUXhXDCyTPYvSbTCU55Tq_hwK5JbB2nByatIk6x48E24OJypR-ncVltzCsBZ0qDDf/Yashmolkina_klyuchnikov_palantay.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Яшмолкина, И. В.}, year = {1973},} @book{__1973-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лётчик. Поэма}, shorttitle = {Лётчик}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/1DxrfOWxvvZjjwXC6_Qet8BO1XNEer1VcX7ssa1tJ30r4ckW-1m9uZeNapqlDjV1CBQd2OVYDH4dLvigtAcFiMYDEMlrYw5c8S6SHeB_L5TKUaBR/Ivan_osmin_lyotchik.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Осмин, И. И.}, year = {1973},} @book{__1973-57, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийские народные загадки}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Китиков, А. Е.}, year = {1973},} @book{__1973-58, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вӹд патькалтыш. Лыдышвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Вӹд патькалтыш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/mACoFnf6Y-GLMafZsLW64Ur6bU_r6bwNsgL1dN6QZq7Kl65Q_2SY5fZzIBr7K57YDDU1tk8qQb44FijZMYMtJLL8IYdERL4zfQ2acDRBYsvUXNu9/Pershutkin_v_1273_d_patkaltysh.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Першуткин, Е. Р.}, year = {1973},} @book{__1973-59, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мары йӹлмы. 4 класслан учебник}, shorttitle = {Мары йӹлмы}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/yDcfRaBcbS4hbWyaT7SUwzg6YrK7ALLcTik9NqJAcCRESEPLpccKC9JvwKba1bu4Na_-HPxjz0spKWijnjzyvUzhIDdDd5X7rnGxYlZfeH6dwU62/Mary_y_1273_lm_1273_uchebnik_4_klass.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Саваткова, А. А.}, year = {1973},} @book{__1973-60, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, title = {Вопросы марийского языкознания. Сборник статей. Выпуск {III}}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/VlmB-2VbDMW2cTfNL9y0Z0j19jC0mTEsXI2Y9GjR4CIjM-KxQ9HvoGtZGUFw5mrKlD_8KVHNy1TVR6WcD3kCEg-cuo8kpaynWrHqZVr40mVMy5X2/Voprosy_mariyskogo_yazykoznania.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1973},} @book{__1973-61, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шем курныж}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/6D_b5pQBNQB44txyO9WFSKOba7BDNEVpqK43ZfZ77w_OcA528y6uxX-E2ym92SoxsoJ_GTijFWiFvMkFzFWElFRlK7bYMZNURjS8b0VGai_YjF_p/Shem_kurnyzh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Тимофеев, А. В.}, year = {1973},} @book{_50_1973, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {50 марийских народных танцевальных мелодий для баяна}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Кульшетов, Д. М.}, year = {1973},} @book{__1973-62, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тура кугорно. Повесть. Кугыеҥ-влаклан}, shorttitle = {Тура кугорно}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/zuaI4y1uayVertk0OhM2mHHftLYM1oB-BPz6aXKb8TuWybdDH1PsXYaH1OyOe4JwB_4jiVZBUflH8whfg2qbLPdDpiXC1UZ01fktzDSfMhw2EGRw/Tura_kugorno.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Косоротов, В. Н.}, year = {1973},} @book{__1973-63, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кым яратымаш. Повесть, шайыштмашвлӓ, фельетон, очерк}, shorttitle = {Кым яратымаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/RGnSqPa-31IeRKk25_zf_tLHPQ0KWLSGSdOUoDjBzNAmDktoVb3SzXKU0oNpShhTE7QnflQWtqFIYS1C_xoHQ9SvheDpbI_nB3R1_9Gzf7wICkEF/Kym_yaratymash.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Канюшков, А. М.}, year = {1973},} @book{__1973-64, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ура шӱман еҥ. Ойлымаш-влак. Кыдалаш да кугурак классыште тунемше йоча-влаклан}, shorttitle = {Ура шӱман еҥ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/6NOIrl80VG_qewTPcYcOgOK1w_AflldLEUzLL1Hk2OpkSfoly8lduwzv9yJtvP3h4AZ4Kk7dLowjsIyiyRaho4xjaey0PsmwzdY2K1U0fNIPUhOW/Lukov_payu_ura_sh_1265_man_e_1189.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Луков, П. П.}, year = {1973},} @book{__1973-65, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӱмыр пасушто. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Ӱмыр пасушто}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/pu5FhLO_exwltZWZFsZiBCiOOyaW7MWwfo5ZvfjIBbaZ3mUZDMLuOSskB_y8NoYU51WQTyeHfw8YOgmBn0VApjwB7yc82DueBVlNQ9p9HQIH7PwX/Galyutin__1265_myr_pasushto.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Галютин, Ю. И.}, year = {1973},} @book{__1973-66, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ава шӱм. Мария Александровна Ульянова нерген ойлымаш-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/tIS2ns51Fkg-RpKQBoFWPj3RN3RG4Sf9MEpYcvEn-xrN5tn7usLgLP9HUWNss82LbCQnDBdiaHxB0Gbhs24njJ7gR-Vn6H9_t7mheVRpEWQ09ORH/Voskresenskaya_ava_sh_1265_m.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Воскресенская, З. И.}, translator = {Николаев, А.}, year = {1973},} @book{__1972-39, address = {Москва}, title = {А журавли всё в небе}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Советская Россия}, author = {Колумб, В. Х.}, year = {1972},} @book{__1972-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Прерванная повесть. Рассказы и повесть}, shorttitle = {Прерванная повесть}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Юксерн, В. С.}, year = {1972},} @book{__1972-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӱдыр ер. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Шӱдыр ер}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Артамонов, Ю. М.}, year = {1972},} @book{__1972-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Почеламут ден поэма-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Олык, Ипай}, year = {1972},} @book{__1972-43, address = {Москва}, title = {Славянский фольклор}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/3jDLXOUDLb4nzjVAAVE7w-Fstu9vHktaSqVDXrPgK1DeZPy_LDkG0Ql0xq29nsVZOqjJ3ywGCddce8T8xc-pqoPTGcNqIRTQbQE402TfxGoUCYAD/Slavyanskiy_folklor.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Путилов, Б. Н. and Соколова, В. К.}, year = {1972},} @book{__1972-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сказки лесов. Марийские народные сказки}, shorttitle = {Сказки лесов}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/santP-2jnTDBJz_hS8-qgrlyffST2nDSOXSc61WwHhqnzj9raFn9JeQxgJH_YwT33Tz7JDGzxAmn-tQB9UbP7py8E2-S-H2r8ghl5vul67YsI6zd/Skazki_lesov_1972.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Акцорин, В. А.}, translator = {Акцорин, В. А.}, year = {1972},} @book{__1972-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пиалан марий мландем. Муро-влак}, shorttitle = {Пиалан марий мландем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/6XibReWfGEGbl7f3MfY5JEIJP0iKcKaHi5PkwNAQQohvjOUNghajMou-VwwT0fsxdPrQO8gMvDfn6q_H8AUM-zkfRDCG9FrjmYh5llzLlP9CWZOm/Ivan_molotov_pialan_mariy_mlandem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Молотов, И. Н.}, year = {1972},} @book{__1972-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кунам ломбо пеледеш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Волков, А. А.}, year = {1972},} @book{__1972-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тошто марий ой-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Колумб, В. Х. and Акцорин, В. А.}, year = {1972},} @book{__1972-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шижат вӓл. Кырык мары мырывлӓ}, shorttitle = {Шижат вӓл}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/qxK0u3cbhv6pY35bwvSAQvLQ4LmHdCG6O6GvAJ8mb1zv_enGze2VAMy2pr9lsIlqq0uT1XKOiXFPUHrqTQyY3vf9V1FkiraK00oPJNy5B9b7nj-6/Shizhat_v_1235_l.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Юадаров, Ю. Г.}, year = {1972},} @book{_-_1972, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Фронтовик-влак. Ойлымаш-влак, очерк да повесть}, shorttitle = {Фронтовик-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/32i__OhIasbs8WOS2RPUZ2WfbIfwWisjibDoKxEZ1Yd-a32tB6EsFTkOlfcHpVEHaMgHNAR7JsbKyBRKGOBR2u8-4xB15-FyorCBaTThNqT9d5kv/Erykan_frontovik-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Эрыкан, А. Н.}, year = {1972},} @book{__1972-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ужар урем. Почеламут ден поэма-влак}, shorttitle = {Ужар урем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/f4IBWPANuqIwtf_VIMaW_Vr8jge6WQKdpTObgHf_lwGw7JS4f-aZhgGIOeDTi6cdZNSX0fBTZB5Js-obrOjsM0EewY0CryoMRIoujabIWizl8yio/Strelnikov_uzhar_urem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Стрельников, И. Н.}, year = {1972},} @book{__1972-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Редакцийыш пӧртылын огытыл}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/B2qGFvIRWwzGHNZ_fXE5o4qyn_1G-XYfjQbydEGSux_8K_NwHM5MH8p2jqxXbKxRxUyuCupPB3nt6lRb-yzTTMShbi1KSEBC5CIomenXKzQYkT6F/Redaktsiyysh_p_1255_rtylyn_ogytyl.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Корнилов, П. Г. and Эрский, Г. М.}, year = {1972},} @book{__1972-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Юлымо пӧрт. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Юлымо пӧрт}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Kggq9QryQ_RB5AjLkJ5cNDiobVpQ40uwd-iETYzx9l1V5l_6q_S8Ouvbt0vFjFCvx2b7En_mNVmpIyN2vI1CKzRLT7i1LWzijwQVdPmvW5poZ4ab/Zinaida_katkova_yulymo_p_1255_rt.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Каткова, З. Ф.}, year = {1972},} @book{__1972-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Куку пиалым сӧра. Лирический повесть}, shorttitle = {Куку пиалым сӧра}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/doEIi-qjDNA-_wlMgxicYfQXUMi5eK04KsWXW8l1bbMeL8SopL2z8Vv6YcV36bGazdHWlYGDIK_67y7QBTphmWvk8zzAtMPk-sYKnJHpWErkCnHy/Chemekov_kuku_pialym_s_1255_ra.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Чемеков, Г. А.}, year = {1972},} @book{__1971-25, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Немда вӱдшат – моторжат}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Сапаев, В. Ф.}, year = {1971},} @book{__1971-26, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {В них история народа}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/5t0Fdt99dGQagroxKGLRltd8goWpCbKe3BM0I71mj981Cv9BV7_qxGGexfWzVpBcrBCid2bgIaqoKfDdDFoogzNi8KHs5yqlsVN_j0DeoR-fi2-v/Grischuk_kashkov_v_nikh_istoria_naroda.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Грищук, В. М. and Кашков, Г. П.}, year = {1971},} @book{__1971-27, address = {Москва}, title = {Стихи}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/pBflDrY4N47HuaJAk0GEKI02dC1SANeCQV1G7rzPovu3MChmAPevvzHnkhwdlcJD25-Th4ha37s3Mvr2nlthGLK0T3iViZk-ijj70w6tRRD87hRJ/Kolumb_1971.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Молодая гвардия}, author = {Колумб, В. Х.}, translator = {Костров, В.}, year = {1971},} @book{__1971-28, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мелодии счастья}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/RLPgyCkgpqWl_wYHeV-ILVymOxs85pXvjYYRhIfbQigSv7YCaUFwiFrM--b-nzOstCpQ1E5DJ-NldL48dQ207imovycJCkCabUq49h21Kh6FKqqp/Alexandrova_melodii_schastya.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Министерство культуры Марийской АССР}, author = {Александрова, А. П.}, year = {1971},} @book{__1971-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Слепые и зрячие. Роман}, shorttitle = {Слепые и зрячие}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/kxS7EyFqS_TFlNBdUubIcZ_fPVNXRjadeypcJNZnkyrFSylKiu-6cVq_4kbZMZ-2Win3cQnAEZPbnl4pDd6zrHsi4E3mR98mBQB3tcgTHiBzN-iy/Yuzykayn_slepye_i_zryachie.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Юзыкайн, А. М.}, translator = {Трошин, А.}, year = {1971},} @book{__1971-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вӱрзым муро аршаш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Кульшетов, Д. М.}, year = {1971},} @book{__1971-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Рыбы рек и озёр Марийской АССР}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Ефремов, П. Г. and Балдаев, Х. Ф.}, year = {1971},} @book{_-_1971-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Киса-чичи}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/NEkPsWnkkqAcKlBFY06ErwU7TSUJHybue9kS9dRYheShMY13S-N7FUYD1nonw_WzktB7-GAmpub4CXWePMvVvRqsf5b-xF12o1hiH5gUSkf8A3Mn/Evrik_anisimov_kisa_chichi.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Анисимов, Э. В.}, year = {1971},} @book{__1971-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шольым ден шӱжаремлан. Почеламут книга}, shorttitle = {Шольым ден шӱжаремлан}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Якимов, М. И.}, year = {1971},} @book{__1971-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Возникновение и развитие печати Марийской АССР}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Сергеев, М. Т.}, year = {1971},} @book{__1971-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кырык мары частушкывлӓ}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, editor = {Акцорин, В. А. and Егоров, Н. П. and Юадаров, К. Г.}, year = {1971},} @book{__1971-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Айдемылан ӱшанет гын. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Айдемылан ӱшанет гын}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Дмитриев, В. Д.}, year = {1971},} @book{vikar_cheremis_1971, address = {Budapest}, title = {Cheremis folksongs}, language = {en}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Vikár, László and Bereczki, Gábor}, year = {1971},} @book{_77_1971, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {77 муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/FoCg_kQaZbPyp-xQ1sSZZfxKnJVaFgkuvkOLZEVNtPwmG3OYKXYOvb2LYpkZiDtB8AIf-lH1DNwKwMUQTpvJe2CCTfUii8KWqhFGpQp1x054kfmb/Nikolaev_semyon_77_muro.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Николаев, С. В.}, year = {1971},} @book{__1971-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӱм ок мондо. Повесть-влак}, shorttitle = {Шӱм ок мондо}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/27dBe4547nEC2uxqHdxo-4qUk1XFX2kTurj_7nUZKa3ksPaIA1SYknjfKuoR2vCW_wCrkdE85_yuDfj6LYlneg7upiCmsEyndnp0yVhrE__34shJ/Veneamin_ivanov_sh_1265_m_ok_mondo.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Иванов, В. М.}, year = {1971},} @book{__1971-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сылынмут нерген мут. Литературно-критический статья-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/6UvFM1PUX-6N_koFsL13zfB9iV8JvtlPpXNA2jmKDU2KL1Wm2njeIYDkLmkP2hdj4OqFtjfLZQVghIKPNlvsRXEvzioITRUaL_Fss_cJR1lq5Bt2/Eman_sylnymut_nergen_mut.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Эшан, С. И.}, year = {1971},} @book{__1970-21, address = {Таллин}, title = {Общество родного языка}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Академия Наук Эстонской ССР}, author = {Ахвен, Хейно}, year = {1970},} @book{__1970-22, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӱдыр йолташ-влакем. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Ӱдыр йолташ-влакем}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Евсеева, М. Т.}, year = {1970},} @book{__1970-23, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кӱрылтшӧ повесть}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Юксерн, В. С.}, year = {1970},} @book{__1970-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий кресаньыкын Ленин корныжо}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Патрушев, А. С.}, year = {1970},} @book{__1970-25, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Аргамак}, shorttitle = {Аргамак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/2-90zodHOYsjxPR3BL2PDYv57AvXA2dS318rBwIgVJ0oiFjxNhfyaIlfMNx4VIXGxbYhvQzbh9C7t36SJ2VyuCdpFKH5FK1ROBgupjDFiLqnK7_1/Belyaev_argamak.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Беляев, К. И.}, year = {1970},} @book{__1970-26, address = {Москва}, title = {Ленин с нами. Кантата. Партитура}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/pPDYteQ3-DRymTn2Q6FHH_yoI17DW4sBTpKCLkm4sDN_V6tBXPUr1wkZF0s49k3nbOjrg7YwF7-TOpJu9hMfIKUjngZVbNPZ571Ag2F8IO_W5UR_/Eshpay_6.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Советский композитор}, author = {Эшпай, А. Я.}, year = {1970},} @book{__1970-27, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Энгельс нерген шарнымаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/cCUEd0QxakO2DMhMYXRFCDjj6YWgURH5mNpDTnft1xOr6mCNe8V4c2c-d2uG1MiLR7SGY3TRLZfboLdlHyoPAMBjNRfCL-Wt7nls4YQhUnDo2nnN/engels_nergen_sharnymash_1970.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Гадитов, Г. Г.}, translator = {Шавердин, Н.}, year = {1970},} @book{__1970-28, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Калык мурызо}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/tYlhxw2hCeyyVu7Zpi9P6WJK5wNtrEIyetQBSEw7DEh1-xg1LfixAIPNRMAQrln0sGQrLH_VXW6ngHRgFBgJAjg8l-NSDONsHhyrOP8m1qX4lDl7/Alexandrov_kalyk_muryzo.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Александров, Н. А.}, year = {1970},} @book{__1970-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӱшанем. Почеламут, поэма, муро}, shorttitle = {Ӱшанем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/WBkohhGbIhpdh03Nfub7kbIOahviCLn6CxTSxzqMsLeYRCYsOzyJormsPbXv9emgLIQTstuUHFnDTgPQMAIV-xyZt01IVP0c1k6o5flLSU_i_jzH/Semyon_vishnevskiy__1265_shanem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Вишневский, С. А.}, year = {1970},} @book{__1970-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Город на Кокшаге}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/QbRvl_ZgCozv1deN1TzzpIjlIo4m4HbSbflUpH99KVHwa4EiETNOJza0ZryU_-xW1BGodfGqYiRpwWw_RZXsZtHJ80yaIbirK39VSWPZeQxkzJfU/Gorod_na_kokshage.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Самсонов, П. А.}, year = {1970},} @book{__1970-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийская АССР за 50 лет. Статистический сборник}, shorttitle = {Марийская АССР за 50 лет}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/fhjY0sPV_0ZdgAZRiLMBlVNjibmh8OOFKVSQsPgFi1nL4aTrW8pbg0QvutGs9sDzIFGV0nBurUFOKiCSgSe0soyaTAqUDGdu5qqp4PPDN8o6BT4x/Mariyskaya_assr_za_50_let.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Ибраев, Л. И.}, year = {1970},} @book{__1970-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Алёша Калёнов}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/w9z8abnzqJpt3ewMu5YzSCR3H6DFldFa6uX5d2gCUEBWNc7hq5WaWG9V1mZyxgvWFXhbm7yKOFkIdbPl3FaJjRh5fB0JqlIbBLdwagKzv-jTvPFJ/Drabkina_alyosha_kalyonov.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Драбкина, Е. Я.}, translator = {Апакаева, Р. М.}, year = {1970},} @book{___1970, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Владимир Ильич Ленинын шочмыжлан 100 ий темме кече вашеш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/coqQYpuF12B_-zOzltpilck08t4Pl-tDfQ10ywkRNu_MUCbAz12GwNuGXKwGvTsVZcyf1_PPp70aVf0QhUDsVqap-8P7N4Q0AntX2O8PIjQHgOJA/Leninyn_shochmyzhlan_100_iy.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {{КПСС. ЦК.}}, year = {1970},} @book{_-_1970-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Почеламут-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ur-w4qvmY4ZRAFLL78zniMwFPOtcovqIC-as3BTorjAhDa6PTS5DOjETkTMKs8uyi_OjfqLRUx_MXl1wjBYPRDqkQHPgqF2F-POVAnGE9DqiG9z-/Esenin.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Есенин, С. А.}, translator = {Колумб, В. Х.}, year = {1970},} @book{__1970-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Антология марийской поэзии. Соловьиный родник}, shorttitle = {Антология марийской поэзии}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Kvfo7u5LYdnGDExcQ4wxHuUG1eefqFWt_ciNfsf2-HtzrPBmWeJS9QnzrGoYJnU7hmMa1PAKy45XHvO3TBAvf8fapNP5PuMtXcfWwulVjVuv4v-y/Antologia_mariyskoy_poezii.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Матюковский, Г. and Казаков, М.}, year = {1970},} @book{__1970-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Живой камень. Русские писатели о Марийском крае}, shorttitle = {Живой камень}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Васин, К. К.}, year = {1970},} @book{__1970-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кумыл оҥгыр. Почеламут-влак, поэма}, shorttitle = {Кумыл оҥгыр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/m8L5qw8JcBfM6VOBwclUvl8os_05KWw4TILp74dmRfjvzd258HdFmq9A0LRyKCk6ZBKqH9vB0FDhBWfTeVWPVE-9w4LXmnsrOpSMb9hiW7nxBl7z/Gadiatov_kumyl_o_1189_gyr.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Гадиатов, Г. Г.}, year = {1970},} @book{__1969-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийская драматургия. Основные этапы развития}, shorttitle = {Марийская драматургия}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Иванов, А. Е.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Раненый цветок. Пьеса}, shorttitle = {Раненый цветок}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/VBSkwPiSGFTb8BrJMurev75sWYzaZ4mlTTcMqzHxwQ4RuCQyMgy5N2AUr_S-0II3jATCuq6fHOb6jF2BzpLggbSYKXY9QBK00xvs7m7rta6he0Tk/Yuzykayn_ranenyy_tsvetok.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Юзыкайн, А. М.}, translator = {Трошин, А.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Атаманыч. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Атаманыч}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/huTOz1gvGT75hOXzInbHROD3FtdCgjErX7nHiq52P6McB7MrcPaq4-63YBsefscLhrne_ui8Ai4nQPcUCZwYQOVzcq6pd8tIl7e4Ar98zE4yZ2_j/Yuxern_atamanych_rus.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Юксерн, В. С.}, translator = {Муравьёв, Вл.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ойып}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/IAdn7-RBNHfViqfUhiVXCEUCg8casZDtbVt95QyTN6Xq7poqvM5f4WDG4c4l-EbN0LFk16z23p2Qav21OQAKSQ7nUFJ2LHHLv0bvC6Qu6Wwxm2Fv/Max_emelyanov_oyyp.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Емельянов, М. С.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {М. Шкетан лӱмеш государственный драматический марий театр. Марийский государственный драматический театр им. М. Шкетна. Фотоальбом}, shorttitle = {Марийский государственный драматический театр им. М. Шкетна}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/_f_pFjF6xTM5qbp-UTbU1Cz8IjoHhyY0mCH_nUfuN5ScijH6bhRMC4STiuswh-vzc4IrwuRisP6ub4p2dKF-QusEJK8k5JmThoA6Mq8T7hHcf8DP/Mariyskiy_gosdramteatr_imeni_shketana.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Иванов, С. И.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Советский властьын черетан задачыже-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Ленин, В. И.}, translator = {Калашников, М. С. and Николаев, А. Н.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Букварь}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/g1qtbUGWf7aWMWUpbSrq7So9F5US5abDl9K0iQIlvvoZPmD7AGI0SRYRBXoV83GYQbRrzqjSvH6i8JEJ0fXAVM1n0oexDqzQdkhQMnyt_GGf7ima/Vasiliy_sapaev_bukvar_1969.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Сапаев, В. Ф.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Таинственный похититель. Рассказы}, shorttitle = {Таинственный похитител}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/uPgHF-dC6pJl3FR-nHD9tp7h6Z9aaMXjBVqLu9ve7Cqlx8NLHO8P5BqxlrzKEbYLUm_AivvYG7lgWvx3DNsd9teiS5IiUmW9aa3rsn8ymcqcSAml/Viktor_kudryavtsev_tainstvennyy_pokhititel.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Кудрявцев, В. К.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мыйын вашмутем. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Мыйын вашмутем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/27F0qotTpnBgm4SpdDdUp9MCuH7XIL4uBArYQAuY6dcpeibrRzLHcuh7-nahzQZmP40k0kHh8Tu2mC8V3ZWINAlh5ZLziitlEVgV4sXOTnJewijX/Axay_savelyev_myyyn_vashmutem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Савельев, A. C.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Осуществление ленинской политики индустриализации в Марийской АССР в 1928–1941 гг.}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/-dYWZCk8Hk2xjbQxVOJPUCDhhpzDoRH6fRs7tJcaq161rJMbgFFx7Iv_EqhkjUgS5Pn7E8Kbii6-7kcMu0HL1ac2BRs0j9o44tFUMDuiKRXdAHmp/Pashukov_osuschestvlenie_leninskoy_politiki.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Пашуков, В. Ф.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-42, address = {Москва}, title = {Леший. Кориш. Повести}, shorttitle = {Леший. Кориш}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Детская литература}, author = {Одар, И. Е. and Шабдар, Осып}, translator = {Муравьёв, Вл.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Владимир Ильич Ленин}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/HAAH-aLyL_XlV-ByzyaU1Vo2Gv26k8izGm-bMUM2YvJje0aKIezGTMKN93lCSbDrrIFV5zTBEWcISEofg1apf8PXQw20TsFqtkD0ba0BVGTDxMIG/Mayakovskiy_vladimir_ilich_lenin.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Маяковский, В. В.}, translator = {Ток, Александр}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шольым}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/q6gU5K15PN-YuWwy3Uy_4TpmcliT3PQYkREu_axMYeLc1BbMQ607l2xSAoaAEvpjeryVZ5emstIxtRugl0w7GXME7_691gzM9BeqbA5PCyamJWpZ/Roytman_sholym.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Ройтман, С. И.}, translator = {Колумб, В. Х.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ленин}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/CPObMLo0DPEVc4di5W-aKNCtTIU5Ge53rXs1Mk4Pn27yspgAdA7lwNoX3LgAOzegojuV7eh0G0mHq2vW40nJU1UwZVZUYpa5VunN3dfvSQWNWx9L/Gorkiy_lenin.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Горький, М.}, translator = {Матюковский, Г.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эрик Сапаев. Муро-влак}, shorttitle = {Эрик Сапаев}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/EwYehpvC9IiOSA0xQ5PBA_THVqC6zo8bLUpl50mJr6b49gEEzuLM-hm0M_v0rvN_Tl6SV2cetxBlbIkTCorvht9vO2T8cuH91AwtxoKVSU4LKIOd/Molotov_erik_sapaev_1969.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Молотов, И. Н.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Муралтем мый йывыртен, Почеламут да шарнымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Муралтем мый йывыртен}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Йыван, Кырла}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йӧратыме туныктышо. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Йӧратыме туныктышо}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Луков, П. П.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Родному Ильичу}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/PCebqdCt078Tw5-mvZEQTm5wp-bVwhOqZA5h-5loors615p31dE_EQO5rL30kMJrkScLNxjmEgV_i-5iN4dfjSDrHG3RX7tOKpZkkLDwAbOfmyDF/Rodnomu_ilichu.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательств}, editor = {Богомолова, Т. И. and Садова, Т. А.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-50, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Коми эпические песни и баллады}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ddHQf6ofcsb0PNR6jyRQlSkcDepOw7s6NvJhmqR4TNMjbnlKW7H7IRas8L2Nc1aRbyfkgone0UFJkzi_vhYGayzrbUrpVyigkYV2NKcVPW3hFs5V/Komi_epicheskie_pesni_i_ballady.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Микушев, А. К.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кумыл нӧлтмаш. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Кумыл нӧлтмаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Rs62FhltBXrwNffW_uzBpoKC6VUCl9Ned-ovTlKFt478wvDHDl28KnjwlNMr5ZbwFAH87TPCHJpNp99IH-vpqQM32AWwpLsd0mvuys5zthcrWwSh/Gorinov_kumyl_n_1255_ltmash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Горинов, А. И.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тымык эрдене. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Тымык эрдене}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/4nywcjxjQbCA9XjWGWwyfdnM4E7ru3cl4c4T9maEf7c5sESJKi5Rtnf-3Pt-_mYNElFeOwxvbDz3q36wx51Vdi_gG4q6Ye_OIP2u6ByJs8aInu6C/Zinoviy_krasnov_tymyk_erdene.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Краснов, З. А.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чонем мура. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Чонем мура}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Nppgyp4AjQmtt_7AcpatSbhagNAcD08s_YCwNEmgFKMYBqi6s6QHDC2E9Nvorc32bxMgqnj3BwXv2ub9qMS7XuYpzhYQnqQAzarp1vrXmHJcTQuV/Ilya_karaev_chonem_mura.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Караев, И. К.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий шӱшпык. Роман}, shorttitle = {Марий шӱшпык}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/tCAt7_Ve2klSdR41HHZsBIky6PycDG_tN5PYWCxxjE2t4lKCnVRiRsP434IhM_ClmI3EbbuUhzzn8yjVsSoCJTjQ7O1SSXBidglfgIU5VXfDuMDa/Isakov_mariy_sh_1265_shpyk.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Исаков, К. А.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ит ӧпкеле. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Ит ӧпкеле}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/IZuq90U-xpWckSJJz3nx-xpwAEGVvF5w68qtovk4Il_CVIkVradUwthPWEaOD8amfyTZbO_qTPj8EKqyWEsNyMETd5NwrCAJxQKaFbX6gqcghKcX/Galyutin_it__1255_pkele.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Галютин, Ю. И.}, year = {1969},} @book{__1969-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сугыньо. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Сугыньо}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/vWoCMjcRaB_psrv_QY5m4ROji3n5nJ_EPQbYAORxH-Pg1TwNvYBH_69qs5t0OQIwxNDWFICoXqy9AOF9mCKqCpr0QTW8xhTLANyLSmyTjoRNaTbO/Nikolaev_sidor_sugynio.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Николаев, Сидор}, year = {1969},} @book{__1968-32, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Травы целуют солнце}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Советский писатель}, author = {Колумб, В. Х.}, translator = {Казаков, Александр}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эрдене вашлиймаш. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Эрдене вашлиймаш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Селин, А. В.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мемнан геройна-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Семёнов, Б. С.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Яндар юж. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Яндар юж}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/R7Shbg1wr9PVlUzKJg4IWphkevX8IIotzXlmEVDxaDIU1L9XA8Wzn1O_tfZJX_Q9OFq73_rURrZtRlYZafsG4ZO66CnvLFBaUZFDqs-sL-rVQdwZ/Islamov_yandar_yuzh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Исламов, Д. Ш.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тый денет пырля. Почеламут ден муро-влак}, shorttitle = {Тый денет пырля}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/N8o7Clf-yuNMG6RrXDxD9pP9ja_YRxf2ocNSz8fu6Qfnyes4hzUfdLVcQSTaFJcWdctzuyICruCV3lyQkjpMnrjwqfoVu86zveBT9_ratEdiqmyE/Chalay_vasliy_tyy_denet_pyrlya.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Чалай, В. Ф.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Миша – артиллерист}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Данилов, Б. Г.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сеҥаш лийдыме вий. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Сеҥаш лийдыме вий}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Артамонов, Ю. М.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Митяй ден Витяй}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/4962zAmuVlI_d7gzIqXPdAe2zQPRz_eiUaWsdcgHfKEBn-4rMStLJKLOp6gVp86t1DNVYJ5PEhoTWxaWHoxT8vkpI2nTCy3PZxTwxaF51MaXQNr1/Vishnevskiy_mityay_den_vityay.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Вишневский, С. А.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кырык сирышты. Повесть, лыдышвлӓ, пьесывлӓ, очерк}, shorttitle = {Кырык сирышты}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/T8S8jdyPtJG1LAsgSquEDupJnsDn6-kJaf-Ew0YbGf0FyjiTu08jtHqAheqMwPvuI76V4WY_CyZQYlKxOa-_bVEqEKL01kghoJVRD2lkqEzApMuH/Kyryk_sir_1273_sh_1273_1968.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, editor = {Тарьянов, И. И.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вӱдшӧ келге, серже тура. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Вӱдшӧ келге, серже тура}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/2lgQGMGI9XE_RiUqaOP7HE7RxeQFfJpC21Fb0UwnJ9aLW-A8VtbUlQwPtvxfc0QKOyeuvxsKC52kPeqTgj4Hsb8pUcNQauwHaOinxoo7hBSHQTPR/Veniamin_ivanov_v_1265_dsh_1255_kelge.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Иванов, В. М.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ачамын йӧратыме мурыжо. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Ачамын йӧратыме мурыжо}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Рыбаков, Миклай}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Почвы Марийской АССР, их генезис, эволюция и пути улучшения}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Смирнов, В. Н.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-44, address = {Москва}, title = {Крылатая песня}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ETf86zm_SVKXQwBXvefCblBjhte4YRiWMjH2zZTX9v9s3mvpnwdaF6E2bEcy0vFXCTeP5isNQq1FgEEo0aia2lfsHuSUi504NgD3FA1MkV3cyR02/Yuxern_krylataya_pesnya.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Библиотечка журнала «Советский воин»}, author = {Юксерн, В. С.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Аршаш. Поэма-влак}, shorttitle = {Аршаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/v6XaEFiiDjRVr8b3MfLTwrhun8LH8UqaifmM55YFMV1ymgMYPKl-JkUOlasRD8sO3U0f2YXwZS7E7z5ttAZCrckIDJXZn_rkeJ8A4OwIUqM6GRfk/Anatoliy_bik_arshash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Бик, А. И.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Онар. Марий легенда-влак}, shorttitle = {Онар}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/MDKc3yixSEVpMrjeZflq7DQXk21C6hd8yhDqgxzA_YqNv3uDb_aTuexhQqkwM8q9Ml9-j5o4WmK4K5y_OOYu8iVymuFKmcRovQbI8ywrSKcM0Ckm/Yuxern_onar_mariy_legenda-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Юксерн, В. С.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {География Марийской АССР}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Иванов, Н. В. and Моторов, А. В.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Женщины Марийской АССР}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Ибраев, Л. И.}, year = {1968},} @book{_-_1933, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мужик-влак}, shorttitle = {mhr}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/tpgSa9WzG-QbCO6d8ue0bRF-zXNF55UMoGwqSLw-MgiC2sqQcJlSi1SOnlroT2SiYqgzAKkxJgTrg2tlPGFXVoxnLWhjGc9ch3iJa1oM7kgEU-ab/Chekhov_muzhik-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Чэхов, А. П.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1968-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вперёд, комсомольское племя. 50-летию ВЛКСМ посвящвется}, shorttitle = {Вперёд, комсомольское племя}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/HpbCwAbORLNNw3oMq5Qx9qGTRM4zo7dJfsSWjc3LgXKvIIjBQdsGbMqad-IdAj_UuROa55Y1cBDZwXS0XTOeiUYoMyFpir3GhNcFidmtCgxnO5ua/Vperyod_komsomolskoe_plemya.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Краснов, П. В.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Летняя ночь}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Арбан, Н. М.}, translator = {Арбан, Н. М.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, title = {Вопросы марийского языкознания. Сборник статей. Выпуск {II}}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/tg6kJ7p-vR9ayg6btOUHzEq5GAREK-Xr96G8DgEnjO_5_n9dPqVRIhBQi1gteTdQACnIuuqjCCtjQ1IPF2Wr083EgTzH2QkMakMwL0mXYpVzl54I/Voprosy_mariyskogo_yazykoznania_1968.pdf}, number = {2}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1968},} @book{-__1968, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пӱртӱс муро. Ойлымаш, очерк, фельетон}, shorttitle = {Пӱртӱс муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/sURFNYWIx5W_w2Ojz_vrPFAhFLhMvJx_U7tp9hWhtX4EIvg-Absr4CHaX1Vge12q_q0PxNc1231RmfxCTj4dzr4PzH9-WPHMm5Y_9bHN36xG24UD/Michurin-Azmekey_p_1265_rt_1265_s_muro_1968.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Мичурин-Азмекей, А. С.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мыйын пиалем. Лирика}, shorttitle = {Мыйын пиалем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/tjvFw7Zf8J3-r9zCQ_7CsQQDXZ-vJPrB8yXFAOBYm6Sv979ozTLhgmXL0ptAhBn3zyIefDwbINXrf_Mp7BW3rfA-WOUzyBBtMspeiNtKy0dm8gWY/Gorokhov_myyyn_pialem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Горохов, В. М.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кӱрылтшӧ сем. Кум кыдежан, индеш сӱретан драма}, shorttitle = {Кӱрылтшӧ сем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/4IuQGnNxxFyolFbg3Iecu474p14BC_fch_7QxaJ9jc487-BP4wmidUQvYeXcyD0Lf441B0UyXLp9WsLI0RtNBFROGzbr-GrxhMKUCIjm3-XuA22z/Korshunov_k_1265_ryltsh_1255_sem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Коршунов, К. М.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1968-54, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Свадьба народа коми (обряды и причитания)}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/p3yDFe7grIiacVuXBwIgmIy6zy02c4mmL77sgPooxOaveneesvCydkyYMkNuqNL2K-nK2dYVI2p6guXswIYEN9vku523eHfnR-hsFABiUPh24nfl/Svadba_naroda_komi.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Плесовский, Ф. В.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1965-27, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Н. С. Мухин [{I}-{II}]}, shorttitle = {mhr}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Мухин, Н. С.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1966-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кырык сирышты, Йыл тӹрышты. Лыдышвлӓ, шайыштмашвлӓ, пьесывлӓ. [{I}-{III}]}, shorttitle = {Кырык сирышты, Йыл тӹрышты}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, editor = {Апакаева, Р. М.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1967-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кугызан вуй. Роман}, shorttitle = {Кугызан вуй}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Юзыкайн, А. М.}, year = {1967},} @book{__1967-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ямет и Тоймет. Сказка}, shorttitle = {Ямет и Тоймет}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/wBGW_adRj19Wpb1YO5Eg31zNtpkjFb_vD1EAHgBc8-IYQ8J8agg2nAXFBNn9okDZ0Lm-9hxa-XlaDuCTfswxNT-WLf3P_Ggb6WyL3EUbSRjtH2Up/Chalay_vasliy_yamet_i_toymet.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Чалай, В. Ф.}, translator = {Казаков, А.}, year = {1967},} @book{__1967-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Изи шӱдыр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/XWgz4F_vt9XBkKeVXpul0kef6S1KhrZFIUZO3o4gDQbW9SfzMLm60QYpAK6H6-9HRwOkDNI5v-daR36Qmt1c4JCP6W_u6lrqFoitqp9mPCc0ANG4/Fyodorov_izi_sh_1265_dyr.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Фёдоров, А. Ф.}, year = {1967},} @book{__1967-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тыныс жап. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Тыныс жап}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/-XIPJiYRlR_FWhikTcR0KillYQeehq3Y1S1iBseKXNUGCI8y9SZSFFM23JrXTssqBVZz3EdwjtXMHJeAsJfoawlfJX6Rntr6bAAhL290lBpYxh2N/Echan_tynys_zhap.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Сергей, Эчан}, year = {1967},} @book{__1967-35, address = {Москва}, title = {Третья симфония. {Third} {Symphony}. Партитура. {Score}}, shorttitle = {Третья симфония}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/eXZmdMP5QL77-Mpbkud0e34w1so6GfKqBy3mMD9JLbHWv5pHoUHuK6dzw-mN-9glxKW8iNuwBVKovMyCNS1D78SVT7WLgAd5qygCQ-0NRDyRcjU4/Eshpay_3.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Музыка}, author = {Эшпай, А. Я.}, year = {1967},} @book{__1967-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Рашкалтыш паштек. Айырен нӓлмы произведенийвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Рашкалтыш паштек}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Беляев, К. И.}, year = {1967},} @book{____1967, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {8}, title = {Букварь}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/F0RkmikKy35lt1XXL3smiZIGp_E5CmU5ol5GDf_roxfFsXrh_pzaKKxazoN_UQTUt-detfNq3SfffCrWWyYh1IwEyIy8TcSgyl7tfZwsPrHWTSrt/Vasiliy_sapaev_bukvar_1967.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Сапаев, В. Ф.}, year = {1967},} @book{__1967-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Илыш йыжыҥан. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Илыш йыжыҥан}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/gif9uWrRPMCDlDn52UxSzj2ws1PeavVCnfNZdrhLSC2IqRd9K730sPH_Zbb34P9N_keA4RQwxklelEWsW2UwQ5H9lbwZ0n180mAw_6lnrgpLQWys/Yuxern_ilysh_yyzhy_1189_an.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Юксерн, В. С.}, year = {1967},} @book{__1967-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Навеки с тобой, Россия}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Hoc69Lg__K6hos2E2C84tQkY7JwoNcwLX4cZTy_QZfNnHIQJ3ZbZacACEPhhyozLtGcEkIezRsNbprjNJnDe1lTX8XeeeQrkaqaFFrIbUKyklfaO/Ayplatov_naveki_s_toboy_rossia.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Айплатов, Г. Н.}, year = {1967},} @book{__1967-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Большая волна. Драма в двух частях}, shorttitle = {Большая волна}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/xYDochlhQ9t6IoQXYvMBeie7JAL1EpXp_SKHSdsxmAJbdow9stcrTmGs_ytqv19FoCtaL9KBxDr9_NshmYtSpzafv8Vnm8GWo4uEXiBhsoGRYKbi/Sergey_nikolaev_bolshaya_volna.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Николаев, С. Н.}, translator = {Железнов, П. И.}, year = {1967},} @book{__1967-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийская АССР в цифрах. Статистический сборник}, shorttitle = {Марийская АССР в цифрах}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ЦСУ РСФСР Статистическое управление Марийской АССР}, editor = {Кубарев, С. И.}, year = {1967},} @book{__1967-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кӱдыроҥгыр. Почеламут-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/xjufTJcfGVVHe1NtnsMRl34rspLD7tPO68ZZyjSpfMJ_xBxZjNhePUQXUgDRElj9dXQP3a0scvkxQN0lGCKq-gITV5MQ-uPOqHXpOCrf0ZgHMDUA/Kolumb_k_1265_dyro_1189_gyr.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Колумб, В. Х.}, year = {1967},} @book{__1967-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ленин ден коҥгам оптышо}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/u71g9fLSWR8TzxrBfMcOVVPHdNtPjI65xYdoTNQnl7-mD-8zgIyrnMXB7NHATg-7BQhrxORj9DP6dfELB4jvfbvY2Psvaz1ajhftNDMM9FINRYY9/Tvardovskiy_lenin_den_ko_1189_gam_optysho.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Твардовский, А. Т.}, translator = {Колумб, В. Х.}, year = {1967},} @book{__1967-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кокымшо вашлиймаш. Очерк-влак}, shorttitle = {Кокымшо вашлиймаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/01k3hUtBaGZIWlc81FukTSTf26Ni4uwngrmiXB-JBAkcVwRxU4GR-UW5Au0yoRA2pUIvAZNuwicdKMAdX_ryy-J66S8qoeRaxHPiSVvmKOQhkKic/Mikhail_sergeev_kokymsho_vashliymash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Сергеев, М. Т.}, year = {1967},} @phdthesis{__1967-44, address = {Тарту}, title = {Волжский говор марийского языка. Автореферат диссертации на соискание ученой степени кандидата филологических наук}, shorttitle = {Волжский говор марийского языка}, language = {ru}, school = {Тартуский государственный университет}, author = {Лаврентьев, Г. И.}, year = {1967},} @book{__1967-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Происхождение марийского народа. Материалы научной сессии, проведенной Марийским научно-исследовательским институтом языка, литературы и истории (23 — 25 декабря 1965 года}, shorttitle = {Происхождение марийского народа}, abstract = {Вступительное слово. Председатель Оргкомитета по проведению научной сессии по этногенезу марийского парода, секретарь .Марийского обкома КПСС П. А. Алмакаев 5 ДОКЛАДЫ И СООБЩЕНИЯ Археология A. X. Халиков (Казань). У истоков финно-угорских народов 9 Г. А. Архипов \{\vphantom{\}}Йошкар-Ола). Происхождение марийского народа по археологическим данным (с I тыс. н. э.) 36 B. Ф. Генинг (Свердловск). Некоторые проблемы этнической истории марийского народа (о мерянской этнической общности) 52 Е. И. Горюнова (Москва). Меря и мари 70 Н. В. Трубникова (Москва). Кошибеевский могильник и его место в этнической истории междуречья Цны и Волги в первых столетиях м. э. 78 Т. А. Хлебникова (Казань). Археологические памятники XIII—XV вв. в Горномарийском районе Марийской АССР 85 Антропологий М. С. Акимова (Mосква). Происхождение марийскою народа по данным палеоантропологии 93 К. Ю. Марк (Таллин). Современная антропология марийцев г связи с вопросом этногенеза мари 106 История и этнография К. И. Козлова (Москва). Этногенез и этнические связи марийцев по данным этнографии 110 Т. А. Крюкова (Ленинград). Материальная культура марийцев как один из источников решения вопроса об этногенезе 119 Н. Ф. Мокшин (Саранск). Этнические взаимоотношения между мордвой и марийцами (по материалам дохристианских религиозных верований) 125 Г. А. Сепеев (Йошкар-Ола). К вопросу о формирований этнографических особенностей восточных марийцев 129 Г. Н. Айплатов (Йошкар-Ола). Расселение марийцев го второй половине XVI — начале XVIII вв. 140 Фольклор В. Я. Евсеев (Петрозаводск). Проблема летописной мери в свете фольклора прибалтийско-финских народов 147 К. Т. Самородов (Саранск). Мордовско-марийские параллели в пословицах 153 В. А. Акцорин (Йошкар-Ола). Этногенез марийского народа по данным фольклора 159 Язык н топонимика Б. Л. Серебренников (Москва). Происхождение марийского народа по данным языка 165 Ф. И. Гордеев (Йошкар-Ола). Балтийские и иранские заимствования в марийском языке 180 И. С. Галкин (Йошкар-Ола). Топонимика Марийского края в связи с вопросом происхождения марийского народа 203 Л. Л. Трубе (Горький). О былом расселении марийцев на территории Горьковской области по данным топонимии 210 Л. П. Грузов (Йошкар-Ола). Фонетика диалектов марийского языка в связи с проблемой происхождения марийцев 214 Д. Е. Казанцев (Йошкар-Ола). К вопросу о разделении мари на горных и луговых. Общая н отличительная лексика горного и лугового наречий марийского языка 230 И. Г. Иванов (Йошкар-Ола). К вопросу о происхождении тоншаевских марийцев 251 Л. Ш. Арсланов (Елабуга). Некоторые особенности татарской речи марийцев Актанышского района Татарской АССР 258 Т. И. Тепляшина (Москва). К вопросу об этнониме пор 261 ОБСУЖДЕНИЕ ДОКЛАДОВ И СООБЩЕНИЙ ОТВЕТЫ НА ВОПРОСЫ П. Д. Степанов (Саранск) 267 Е. И. Горюнова (Москва) 269 Г. А. Панкрушев (Петрозаводск) 271 A. Х. Халиков (Казань) 272 Э. А. Савельева (Сыктывкар) 275 B. Ф. Генинг (Свердловск) 276 М. Р. Полесских (Пенза) 280 Б. А. Серебренников (Москва) 281 Г. А. Архипов (Йошкар-Ола) 290 К. И. Козлова (Mосква) 291 К. К. Васин (Йошкар-Ола) 292 Н. Т. Пенгитов (Йошкар-Ола) 294 В. Д. Димитриев (Чебоксары) 297 П. Н. Старостин (Казань) 298 А. А. Саваткова (Йошкар-Ола) 300 Заключительное слово. Директор Марийского научно-исследовательского института языка, литературы и истории И. С. Галкин 302 Список сокращений 304}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Патрушев, А. С.}, year = {1967},} @book{__1967-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кӱсле, кӓрш, гусли}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/S0iVdLP4NIj582l8_7aOZq7HElV76hWULeUHOP_HuJpAOPwH04z2gS_yqcfQKIW53DVCFfqt4xs6Zvi2fl-yhq_BZPeYtpgA4wfPFNKMVYzoymiv/K_1265_sle_k_1235_rsh.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Сидушкина, А. Р. and Скулкина, Л. П.}, year = {1967},} @book{_-_1967-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йошкар-Ола. Фотоочерк}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Vbu1_fXJRovI3GXGhusInjXzOEL_sb5DdYfJXQd3_ttibP856k2gzj8RaiRInZEk1DNoAzhM-5RJqfVaKjFnsxKtCr0gPPCGb0ohsgUlhIOS00xm/Fotoocherk_yoshkar-Ola_1967.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Сидоркин, А. Е.}, year = {1967},} @book{__1966-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пиал волгалтеш. Муро сборник}, shorttitle = {Пиал волгалтеш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/dxTDHe7TwbqyxnvUBOWTXT6STi4VoVAEJVWbLANSagokR2wACzmbNWxJp5BzjrllKHxXU6oggt8YVZSDig7IHV5ABPsK-l7C3drxsaR3kbDLMu43/Kuzma_smirnov_1966.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Смирнов, К. А.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1966-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мландын уэммыже. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Мландын уэммыже}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/RLkAycMS_SM_dkL-k13egUuAJD9ed2KMq-DTfGWInTNeP_uzhNQL1ApK2HetWipJAaklnmI_NkHyRRRA0sRl8tRDI9RvcN7xKknUnR-GYSVprNTY/Ayupova_mlandyn_uemmyzhe.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Аюпова, М. А.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1966-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Илыш муро. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Илыш муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/X_c629t4TUK58OHjSLfYx_3gepol_2Y27S46EtvcT_IfZ2O8DmJxvER0lyWInizvsccQxNVLA0C2wD8lfC3ioU9Hr5cPr9ffpNBWvXjXktitVYTI/Eremey_gerasimov_lirika.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Герасимов, Е. Я.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1966-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Перед рассветом. Рассказы}, shorttitle = {Перед рассветом}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/rsFx7Tx6EMQ24NfOes4lhzlsf-nJXv9JKkpONe52Zc8jbU05ImHmrY9c7-zOxjxA9AMZceDP7y4op5_13pjUfrU1_B1fJP0Ti9bKgIdZtTK44D8A/Yuxern_pered_rassvetom.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Юксерн, В. С.}, year = {1966},} @book{_-_1966-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сеҥыше-влак. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Сеҥыше-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/F3tiKwhQiLybedSDXttIXRzG5h153sXLQyJEWJ764-6Dwjg9t6yn06ppFXEQkJqOLGltxGHJ7NP247vTCRqf-mIPkZUw2uWD7NbAGEHymH1rqXE-/Yageldin_se_1189_yshe-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Ягельдин, А. С.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1966-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Берлин марте. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Берлин марте}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/2ac1X6s4bRloPvtsmfuMQdusuLr_8qNjyTPFVVYvYdF99lXP3YQ0ydkKfOCKVrT8ETAOPDLO8cHYcHhyuYshqQGp8lNnFds9E0AqS8XJhWZsZSxB/Yangildin_berlin_marte.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Янгильдин, Е. О.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1966-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пеледалт, Марий Эл! Муро сборник}, shorttitle = {Пеледалт, Марий Эл!}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Тупанов, П. Д.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1966-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийская литература, искусство и народное творчество}, abstract = {A. Е. Иванов. О современной марийской драматургии З Н. И. Куторов. Антирелигиозная поэзия Пет. Першута 23 К. К. Васин. Марийские литераторы-просветители второй половины XIX века 41 К. К. Васин. Дореволюционные «Марийские календари» и просветительское движение, связанное с изданием календарей 69 М. А. Георгина. Н. И. Календер 91 B. А. Акцорин. Марийские народные театральные представления 106 П. Г. Ширяева. Новые фольклорные материалы о марийско-русских взаимоотношениях в период присоединения Поволжья к Руси 152 Список тем диссертации, защищенных по истории, этнографии, языку, литературе, искусству и педагогике Марийской АССР (1946—1965 гг.) с указанием места защиты и даты утверждения 162}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Васин, К. К. and Георгина, М. А.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1966-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Возрождённый Советской властью}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/a_hZCuClY4vPb1kl9rqePxkpvm80GdLjjOSFpNawt7vYc0flxa9SF_lGbrAvQo35PiZnEC61yrScBKtDmg3s8mZTpFJ1xUPe740YN9R475gZipZO/Vozrozhdyonnyy_sovetskoy_vlastyu.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Пашуков, В. Ф. and Сануков, К. Н. and Васин, К. К.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1966-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вӹд вӹлны. Шайыштмашвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Вӹд вӹлны}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/TZDFDRg9LE1e6DcGETAK3iRWvq4c42PRZeQEkte7evdwR8XIeUDnxV7cRayz4kmImS19hRWyuhyGW4u1wgAZpMBYPUVgDPLpHEJB64JWVx4f7JLY/Zhitkov_v_1273_d_v_1273_ln_1273.pdf}, abstract = {Original: Над водой}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Житков, Б. С. and Канюшков, А. М.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1966-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Изи тул йӱла. Очерк-влак}, shorttitle = {Изи тул йӱла}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/r7OvFD_7VK9Af42BvJca8vh9KPWeyZR6-aEFlxc855RicTePLOZXngn_e3E_IgjL9U8Q-gjDwTE5OsDdCFGKZaaoBVEDeKigL16NaveaSIv0LMBM/Vasiliy_sapaev_izi_tul_y_1265_la.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Сапаев, В. Ф.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1966-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мыскара почеламут-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Маяковский, В. В. and Ток, Александр}, year = {1966},} @book{__1966-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кечан изолык}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/-BukpSbsLLkDocElhph5bi0dz85MWR5knQHP6Eo8b25i76Kly9_viZXiw_UXYi0PLp6vNLpAjbQKWzZCKtYeht5BF5fgC_OGntqzsqc_9zmVrGrn/Tolstoy_kechan_izolyk.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Толстой, Л. Н.}, translator = {Косорогова, В. Н.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1966-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Акнаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/y7AMrBa909OMuZW_OxL9bTv7Im10HMRW3pIG01ktjzKql61c-NHqBP0TwWi5EGJD_3U2lE40eZ6NF3iGnmxZS7-qr0j4fBhdq6QtniPABnWfNeAR/Shadt_bulat_aknash_1966.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Булат, Шадт}, year = {1966},} @book{__1966-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тошто тӱня. Йоча пьеса}, shorttitle = {Тошто тӱня}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/usLsSLtP9Vy9Ym-rWfhjh9TjDI_WhT_idSB52L1_vw-wUDwm1owfNVXjuRNCZb58HoYEvnVVa3BHgZpydCmHCJOfM0fVCXyCG8J01NBQ8IPDirr2/Yuzykayn_toshto_t_1265_nya.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Юзыкайн, А. М.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1966-52, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вӱд ӱмбалне. Теҥызыште лийше историй-влак}, shorttitle = {Вӱд ӱмбалне}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/pqqXS1PQHvtIxTK8hLsiZBhZ4B1QURje2bH2X3RBv2XG-9UKmle95g4qcbfRcwLhTrm_mqeX4veY4D5fHAnUOMpzyuJKap1XcqqlHNFYNV75K9mA/Zhitkov_v_1265_d_umbalne.pdf}, abstract = {Original: Над водой}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Житков, Б. С.}, translator = {Веденькин, А. Ф.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1966-53, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ош Вичын толкынжо. Повесть ден ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Ош Вичын толкынжо}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Батырбаев, Т. У.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1966-54, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чолпан Иван}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Acr6GsyITlMVNifF2yXbupqqtJ8M_IJrZvtaT3DekrLaNyMSTn1M8jC6xfCV7fQH1QxcLVRhQVoe6qGiOEClp5eIxCyXoaFYuuTQDR7GSQAHkSbW/Erykan_cholpan_ivan.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Эрыкан, А. Н.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1966-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йоча муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/oCwLrfqHxsyaDxBmlAaIDbYeF2FPBwZRI9VPlquEBinmxEYYZ6JS9Jrzm5hiqZ24dzPWA2JU0vm4UjGZ2U5ax0Bz9ZKRtYCUXW68uN3bhes13xCn/Jocha_muro.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Сидушкин, Н. А. and Молотов, И. Н.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1966-56, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мый пиалан улам. Почеламут-влак сборник}, shorttitle = {Мый пиалан улам}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/EZAWoD92b9utE-lSxUxZwJH4A_V6s0g5uUyru-qrliEWLmm0alZuK-RV7TQp3Eutr-0_C6wBpYA69wRBLcqvk9mPRT-jN-EqBbQ_dOXaSDKSkjpG/Zaynikaev_lirika.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Зайникаев, А. Ш.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1966-57, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Молан мые ом муралте}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/BxzdE9yc66Rw44M-lu9poTd9lLcoB1PHrC3o9AUPzhO7JOoadms6y22hLS9S0TgO49fxRSLH5MPBhuQp0e1poT3yZ-t0aAvUlbRP6yumyToptHu7/Molan_mye_om_muralte.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Сергеев, М. Т.}, year = {1966},} @book{__1965-28, address = {Москва}, title = {П. С. Тойдемар}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/brIc6j8nzwFyUwarJ0GMwnDHXD7fFHk54DG9OblTexXauwyENMulHGlZ1KhGhR-VhlzIDMpA4s9-PKza0Iqgh7JuWv10WXnDzA4Te4yEORTku1Gn/Nikiforov_toydemar.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Музыка}, author = {Никифоров, П. Н.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кушто улат пиалем? Роман}, shorttitle = {Кушто улат пиалем?}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Каткова, З. Ф.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тезисы докладов на научной сессии по итогам исследовательских работ института за 1964 год}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Георгина, М. А.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Научная сессия по этногенезу марийского народа}, abstract = {Г. Архипов. Происхождение марийского народа по археологическим данным (с I тыс. н. э.) З И. Галкин. Топонимика Марийского края в связи с вопросом происхождения марийского народа 6 К. Козлова. Этногенез и этнические связи марийцев по данным этнографии 9 Б. Серебренников. Происхождение марийского народа по данным языка 10 A. Халиков. Истоки финно-угорских народов 12 Г. Айплатов. Расселение марийцев во второй половине XVI—XVII вв. 20 B. Акцорин. Этногенез марийского народа по данным фольклора 23 Ф. Гордеев. Ирано-тюркские заимствования в марийском языке 25 Л. Грузов. Фонетика диалектов марийского языка в связи с проблемой происхождения марийцев 29 Д. Казанцев. Общая и отличительная лексика горного и лугового наречий марийского языка и вопрос разделения мари на горных и луговых 33 Т. Крюкова. Материальная культура марийцев как один из источников решения вопроса об этногезе 36 К. Сануков. Первые сведения письменных исторических источников о древних марийцах 38 Г. Сепеев. К вопросу о формирований этнографических особенностей восточных марийцев 40}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Галкин, И С and Сануков, К. Н.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Юл воктене. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Юл воктене}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Vx6GwTcE27zSPfMkyFdPVV-GfBg0RbkrLdZAm42FpUQffPFTk_Qfq7zNR4_6Izbwr_M6xFgJLca4pMsRCAknHYw_IedffvxgPm7sO5l1eaujb-co/Yangildin_yul_voktene.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Янгильдин, Е. О.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {У саска. Ойырен налме пьеса-влак. Икымше книга}, shorttitle = {У саска}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/oNH5Efa4JdMUUcEDarrDwTb4KoYReKBzC0zK3Q3LK2N8zDd5sGIcw0j7i8eYBH0wbGSRnbNKbkdxaozsBT_0SU22DsnaZXmK6GJf5YVNQtTXxC9M/Sergey_nikolaev_u_saska.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Николаев, С. Н.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Герои земли марийской. Наградные листы Героев Советского Союза}, shorttitle = {Герои земли марийской}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Гребнев, А. П.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мыйын шулдырем. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Мыйын шулдырем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/rN4v1yMLKJoZzp6591fSRHnklhULa1EYjPRrbY0DdLTSf86NVkCIlX9dUV5dv8AIqAxsgREMAZZB6daFTW8vgke-cMRQlEAFz4ThKeh-ZARPMsps/Ivan_osmin_myyyn_shuldyrem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Осмин, И. И.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мланде йыр. Очерк-влак}, shorttitle = {Мланде йыр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/8rY1_sDs5P7z12mkyxlukS1XydWtSu4xUCPCqxhVVVpLHj1295sZvWllcoajHDXSAIryUcu7FmNQnCueW7fZE1aFxA-zDD2IOLrFVZgRt2WX8B4R/Mikhail_sergeev_mlande_yyr.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Сергеев, М. Т.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Икана кеҥежым}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/czEAMTvqITHPk5q034oJgrEZemD86TH45e1d9EVAHVKyNz4tr_D0nSb5UaNYtnskIs_aeBe4Bh4azab6bXlsZwdOggkkvlVuNWIMmTwNPmBHzIQ6/Fyodorov_ikana_ke_1189_ezhym.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Фёдоров, А. Ф.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийский край в годы гражданской войны}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/vOusaYhuixqX-82uTRwOf2DcvtTNBMoeRwyO1NtfLHjDPgE0qkEF_v0RMJLY6nNf8VcgEr1qAmNaBBLZJcDwwqZV3s0McLqkELZ1ptnHmGbNH0aG/Pashukov_mariyskiy_kray_v_gody_grazhdanskoy_voyny.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Пашуков, В. Ф.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-39, address = {Саранск}, title = {Этногенез мордовского народа}, abstract = {ОГЛАВЛЕНИЕ Предисловие. Академик Б. А. Рыбаков 3 Раздел I. История ДОКЛАДЫ НА ПЛЕНАРНОМ ЗАСЕДАНИИ П. Н. Третьяков. К вопросу о возникновении и древней истории финно-угорских племен Поволжья 7 А. П. Смирнов. Этногенез мордовского народа по данным археологии 1-XV вв. н. э. 18 К. Ю. Марк. Этногенез мордовского народа по данным антропологии 29 П. Д. Либеров. Исследование лесостепной скифской экспедиции Института археологии АН СССР на Среднем Дону за 11 лет 36 П. Д. Степанов. Андреевский курган 47 Н. В. Трубникова. Древние мордовские племена в начале 1-го тысячелетия н. э. 53 A. Е. Алихова. Распад первобытнообщинных отношений и становление феодальных отношений у мордвы 62 B. Н. Белицер. Этногенез мордовского народа по данным этнографии 69 Г. Я. Меркушкин. Вхождение мордовского народа в состав русского централизованного многонационального государства 75 Л. Г. Филатов. К вопросу о формировании мордовской народности 84 М. В. Дорожкин. Великая Октябрьская социалистическая революция и начало формирования мордовской социалистической нации 100 И. А. Яшкин. К вопросу развития мордовской социалистической нации на современном этапе 118 К. А. Котков. Задачи изучения этнической истории мордовского народа 131 СООБЩЕНИЯ А. Е. Алихова. Расселение мордовского народа по данным археологии 142 М. Р. Полесских. Ранние памятники материальной культуры мордвы-мокши 144 В. Ф. Черников. Новые материалы для археологической карты западной части Среднего Поволжья по разведкам Горьковского историко-архитектурного музея-заповедника 149 A, X. Халиков. Мордовские и болгаро-татарские взаимоотношения по данным археологии 152 B. Ф. Каховский. Мордовско-чувашские отношения но данным материальной и духовной культуры 168 Т. А. Крюкова. Мордовско-марийские отношения по данным материальной и духовной культуры 177 Р. Г. Мухамедова. Культурные взаимосвязи мордовского и татарского народов по данным этнографии 185 Н. Ф. Мокшин. О мордовско-марийских этнических связях (по материалам религиозных верований) 195 П. Д. Степанов. Буртасы и мордва 201 И. А. Кирьянов. Некоторые данные о легенде об Абрамовом городище и Нижнем Новгороде 206 А. В. Циркин. Экономические и культурные связи мордвы со славянскими племенами в VII—VIII вв. 211 А. Е. Алихова. Некоторые замечания по поводу сообщения М. Р. Полесских 221 М. Г. Сафаргалиев. Мордовско-татарские отношения 223 А. А. Тронин. К вопросу об общем и особенном в формировании социалистических наций Поволжья и Приуралья 227 Раздел II. Филология ДОКЛАДЫ И СООБЩЕНИЯ ПО ЯЗЫКОЗНАНИЮ, ЛИТЕРАТУРОВЕДЕНИЮ, ТОПОНИМИКЕ И ФОЛЬКЛОРУ Б. А. Серебренников. История мордовского народа по данным языка 237 М. Н. Коляденков. Историческая общность мокши и эрзи по данным языка 257 В. Я. Евсеев. Связи фольклора мордвы и других финно-угорских народов в свете их истории 272 В. А. Никонов. Этногенез мордовского народа и топонимика 281 СООБЩЕНИЯ А. И. Маскаев. Славяно-мордовские связи по материалам эпической песни 290 Л. С. Кавтаськин. О некоторых чертах общности поэтики мордовских песен и карело-финских рун 303 К. Т. Самородов. О связи мордовского народа с другими народами по материалам обрядового фольклора 315 Н. Ф. Цыганов. Следы этнонима „мордва" 323 А. П. Ф еоктистов. К проблеме мордовско-тюркских языковых контактов 331 Р. В. Бабушкина. Термины родства как факты генетической связи мордовского народа с другими ф инно-угорским и 344 Р. С. Ширманкина. Способы связи слов как показатели отношений мордовских языков к другим финно-угорским 359 Д. В. Цыганкин. Свидетельства диалектологии как источник изучения истории мордовского народа 365 В. И; Алатырев. Удмуртско-мордовские лексические отношения 372 А. Г. Борисов. Мордовская свадьба как историко-этнографический Источник 389 Л. Ш. Арсланов. Некоторые лексические особенности говора мордвы-каратаев 396 А. Г. Самошкин. О взаимосвязях между русской и мордовской частушкой 402 Л. П. Смолякова. К вопросу об эрзя-мордовском субстрате в ряде русских говоров Волго-Камья 408 Г. И. Ермушкин. Характеристика северо-западных говоров эрзя-мордовского языка в связи с историей их носителей 414 Раздел III ЗАКЛЮЧИТЕЛЬНОЕ ПЛЕНАРНОЕ ЗАСЕДАНИЕ Выступления П. Н. Третьякова, А. П. Смирнова, Б. А. Серебренникова 427, 429, 430 Рекомендации научной сессии по этногенезу мордовского народа 431 Список условных сокращений 436}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, editor = {Рыбаков, Б. А. and Серебренников, Б. А. and Смирнов, А. П.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Полмезе. Ойлымаш}, shorttitle = {Полмезе}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/95pIhgYqoq7HcAbAC56Mk3OksM1fo31uwiHjCLG_QqcnLCBYk_mkSL35Ow_LQZNOK_NUaOTwbZ1jcn2wPv2G9fQFgjlhm05q-x6MdPwZbxk/Sholokhov_polmeze.pdf}, abstract = {Original: Нахаленок}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Шолохов, M. A.}, translator = {Докукин, А. С.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ойлымаш ден йомак-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/L1RIufdnzlZQ3DOa4uN9lg8vyVqAgTSAIUZRVC0-AYdFmDuP4UAzbobITFKOYc_rgq0mf0NibsJwzK69uOJKngNDfGNKSRs1xb2WFJMhFz63pjVO/Pinyasov_oylymash_den_yomak-Vlak.pdf}, abstract = {Original: Пассказы и сказки}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Пинясов, Я. М.}, translator = {Иванов, И.}, year = {1965},} @book{_-_1965-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Партизан-влак. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Партизан-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/6sFM85_iXcdjAVgH7a6xt9Rcy2k9gYglIEGe4sdL7RWdjF-5XHniw-odKMcS-T-FAzJQ16RRxYAOl2doInVhwgMtsLhsWNYHUf7LIP2ggNNH3hNw/Zaki_nuri_partizan-Vlak.pdf}, abstract = {Original: Партизаны}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Нури, З. Ш.}, translator = {Стрельников, И.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Илыш вий. Эстон ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Илыш вий}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/1sy4X-oY87TzUF3bHUqD0Rt8fwZIqr6XQIisb_kHI6B7I1yqLLRa-enQROT0twugSz5ZrX4MHH4ueSm4ItTc4gx8coJ0y2-ZuXz0rimjcgH_8vMu/Ilysh_viy_eston_oylymash-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Иванов, И. Г.}, translator = {Николаев, А. Н.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Подруга жизни}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Волков, А. А.}, translator = {Волков, А. А.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Рвезе кумыл. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Рвезе кумыл}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/z5eR8ME8B2Hrjqqi7grSD9AHMPBAg40INn4rrQ4f9LYPSF669MoEVaohEL_nTiuT-1YMzVN8c4MdN8tyYsN4M2PuOBWIsT0ojI65PstbWKjUHS8n/Gadiatov_rveze_kumyl.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Гадиатов, Г. Г.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Повесть ден ойлымаш-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/QblbnJH82Lt643bLGue-0bhDiKaL0i6RPo_QZ94W5xIpCfWVp0bTB5NTY7o5FUejzAWOEuhKi5Foe7wz_YbiQhasEvqvdzw2TB1WTYsQYb60sqFo/Skvortsov_povest_den_oylymash-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Скворцов, К. А.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тӱтан. Роман}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ubjV-ywHx8qjP_2mbF648UaqtPFU8BspiTL4i_bWPE19zuLga40EcNMp10Qo-cRVDL8QXa7FKTPytmDkK2Hook84Auha4f06HW6TQHX2W3JA_s46/Veniamin_ivanov_t_1265_tan.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Иванов, В. М.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Корно ӱжеш. Лирика, поэма}, shorttitle = {Корно ӱжеш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/syqeUlQcEsu2PMRiGBr_kDd1R8hJ2JjdvKXGQmec1uQPozSnqukgogrx-bF7W78_TfnuVTQ8boj9lfneQO_E1E6WiHvplWlxTvrgrPf7pGJovwK-/Bik_korno__1265_zhesh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Бик, А. И.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-48, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Псевдонимы марийских литераторов. Краткий историко-литературный справочник}, shorttitle = {Псевдонимы марийских литераторов}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/m6tcL0mnzzSEZRWqlia2RTg_NwKloaO6DWP-lXDjaFdZmEUspdHxqH7a-jT9XBlJTWvwDMQKloEewJljY14b-dAyheRONEOt5Og6wK0thaI3UL8Y/Psevdonimy_1965.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Васин, К. К.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чоя рыввыж. Кум кыдежан, куд сӱретан пьеса}, shorttitle = {Чоя рыввыж}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/PdAGbM0M5H-HR-IiYz1CxYqBldVDMSN9eKG6dbPrO3v14y00uDupTvzsAaSWWsvuB0_nJIy9xLv2UIQRflxzkexg-he7I1jnmenAn4Ol_B4di9lk/Yuxern_choya_ryvyzh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Юксерн, В. С.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {А мурыжо кодеш. Лирический сӱрет-влак}, shorttitle = {А мурыжо кодеш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/SaFMM8FQ0wbigRDLhZARVX253kEWIbKqkWgg-JvhbXc8jlqdH2BMTsYhAyFHd5lgWWlp16DqW1e2kNP3m2r_gCtDB-sSvVYBmCQYhtXDqhEcbZTI/Chemekov_a_muryzho_kodesh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Чемеков, Г. А.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1965-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мичуш. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Мичуш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/JOHQ-1h66mBzJXtvWt6a49iFfS04h3jnRtFamTQIUkQxVY35tzi5sqxzbmzxsDQLU2VLU8OynCn5m7kS7291WSwN_YdN-HC0KTNwydjUJKxUjN5o/Arban_michush.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Арбан, Н. М.}, year = {1965},} @book{__1964-22, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийские танцы}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/gjxemwiCXiFUlm1svkWWlG84RRL_8_UH87v0qvPPzh0qg_-E0Uz1Gmb4Cq_hX8DEEQ86x0RcwV-zhVCQYwsEAwS0cEDslDvgroHFhI3tI9h3Cpxk/Mariyskie_tantsy.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Соколов, Л. А.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-23, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пеледше тукымлан}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Чалай, В. Ф.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Волгалтшаш лишан. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Волгалтшаш лишан}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Юксерн, В. С.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-25, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ош пеледыш. Почеламут-влак, поэма}, shorttitle = {Ош пеледыш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/GSRX16LjoVoVi-90HzonXAPOCM6Fqk6kpvhoS1zhKd8BG2bpqgGPexBgiIaPcnlT0hq64Sk0nD6B9psx38an-NvePtc5u-ZVqVs1qsudC-qTXAA9/Yanvaryov_osh_peledysh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Январёв, А. Т.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-26, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кеҥежым ялыште. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Кеҥежым ялыште}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/cUdIbKlNpwTmCsAwwwK0tB_28w-QvtYMpLJlAataVhDuFQPMNuUiGmF1aIm5wqP1VA8UITYwZzXhR3MTbVvgipOZP2w2LDc1NCbmlIJ-Migr5_Pk/Yageldin_ke_1189_ezhym_yalyshte.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Ягельдин, А. М.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-27, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Женихи. Юмористическая повесть}, shorttitle = {Женихи}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/8GYS2QdL7x7roAjQQAhHgwkFgcPk9A9js7vigdAiyJwgqS3XfybtT-kS9G6h3tWxpKHl3JYqfkK89LYqQbkXOc_hNFdnBpJ9dpoEg29l-c73m_re/Arsiy_volkov_zhenikhi.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Советская Россия}, author = {Волков, А. А.}, translator = {Муравьёв, Вл.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-28, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тезисы докладов на научной сессии по итогам исследовательских работ института за 1963 год}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {{МарНИИ}}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Государствым виктарыме пашашке калыкым ушымо нерген}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Ленин, В. И.}, translator = {Смирнов, К. Ф.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Изи пӧлек. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Изи пӧлек}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/7uybio8RwtZyfguTXyWbPnp5gC4IfziT-a-f3BDb1Woo6D3dIB0qvYLkmK95gGANVSCLyLtjCoeSfsTQttKqxA9c4O7yuIXTtaBa19RwAzp6-ylr/Ivan_emelyanov_izi_p_1255_lek.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Емельянов, И. В.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йӧратем. Почеламут. Муро-влак. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Йӧратем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/zAwh9lE0VwfWy20FGoTLgyoNxJBA1lDV5ebNJS8ONRfHJfyZcH9Cb6MR0cFnEA0jejrEzWKzjXBuQ7Oyxq-lGWyJVJxI9gBt07mAVYA3gKI7WrBz/Semyon_vishnevskiy_y_1255_ratem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Вишневский, С. А.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лышташ велеш. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Лышташ велеш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/D3JYPu_0BxeF8SB8Xr6_oQk90niwpffrbM9tpJslYp-F9u8pprDq5_wl5KO1zfU23tpb2w3P1DwtFEtAEpOsFCWkKYEbxuafPEW3p-G4yFRje_SY/Yakimov_lyshtash_velesh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Якимов, М. И.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Минеральные богатства Марийской АССР}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Нехорошев, А. В. and Воздвиженский, А. И.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Школьникын сумкыжы}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Ильин, М. and Сегал, Е. А.}, translator = {Беляев, К.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История Марийской АССР. Учебное пособие для учащихся 7-8 классов}, shorttitle = {История Марийской АССР}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Пашуков, В. Ф. and Макаров, Д. М. and Мосунова, С. П.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1961-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Анук акай. Роман [{I}-{II}]}, shorttitle = {Анук акай}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/cXTNekU91ir5kYmJW03yB7gF-sqMj7WAfDJSMjVQHL2MfypLThp2nIfxorRHMS_nlE_4pJHduLXe4aQSg6-Ho_OKpoUoJpAUGRFLIUeXoze-FFQ1/Tynysh_osyp_anuk_akay_II_uzhash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Тыныш, И. А.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1964-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Изучайте малые реки Марийской АССР}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/JROYtMKi89iiW9jd_xHNg8XN-FJPoYHGcGW2r7jeIU24frPSNjvst5hG0-LrXjwtxkmuawYcxrkw3woPxrawUAgZXAnZ8JT5IwiQkJC0TbOJAXdi/Izuchayte_malye_reki_massr.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Петрова, Р. С. and Петров, Г. Н.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мӹнь тангыжым ужам. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Мӹнь тангыжым ужам}, abstract = {Original: Я вижу море}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Надеждина, Н. А.}, translator = {Семёнов, В. П.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Изи Андрей полшен}, abstract = {Original: Андрейкин счёт}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Туричин, И. А.}, translator = {Смирнов, Н. М.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чытамсыр чонан ӱдыр. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Чытамсыр чонан ӱдыр}, abstract = {Original: Непоседа}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Фраерман, Р. И.}, translator = {Косоротов, В. Н.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Куснылшо кубок. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Куснылшо кубок}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/urlFQPwRb7HIIXHAs7FwntzYhsHKRciEIiaAMsetcTgG9B_xcLdGkPaggSZs9yda5azJmci2it-HhL7Wc9qhG1pQUpRtOZhZWeuqT-IKhSpUF3dQ/Kulikov_kusnylsho_kubok.pdf}, abstract = {Original: Переходящий кубок}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Куликов, Г. Г.}, translator = {Докукин, А. С.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-41, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӧртньӧ тото}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/U0S4DhSgjRE_Idl4GB5cnl3veVHvxRaNrtOXfKW6sozxCBGXP5JQaZcZnSxmnQmBMxmQ0XScSWEvR1Zw3oNL8doPtOUw8A0lTIC2eZM1rPR7VCry/Paustovskiy_sh_1255_rtn_1255_toto.pdf}, abstract = {Original: Золотой линь}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Паустовский, Г. К.}, translator = {Веденькин, А. Ф.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-42, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Труды МарНИИ}, title = {Вопросы диалектологии и истории марийского языка}, abstract = {Грузов, Л. П. Редуцированные гласные в диалектах марийского языка 3-22 Казанцев, Д. Г. Редуцированные гласные в йошкар-олинском говоре марийского языка 23-60 Исанбаев, Н. И. Говор елабужских мари 61-106 Казанцев, Д. Г. Фонема а в йошкар-олинском говоре марийского языка 107-125 Учаев, З. В. Гласные фонемы малмыжского диалекта марийского языка 127-140 Серебренников, Б. А. О некоторых закономерностях употребления сокращенной и полной формы направительного падежа в лугово-восточном диалекте марийского языка 141-151 Васикова, Л. П. Словоизменение и употребление глаголов улаш и лияш в марийском языке 153-171 Грузов, Л. П. Из истории гласных заударных слогов марийского языка 173-191 Серебренников, Б. А. Из истории развития значений грамматических форм в марийском языке 193-200 Гордеев, Ф. И. Из истории суффикса желательного наклонения марийского языка 201-205 Гордеев, Ф. И. К истории этнонима “черемис” 207-213 Исанбаев, Н. И. Новое исследование о марийских глаголах 215-226}, language = {ru}, number = {18}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Исанбаев, Н. И.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий такмак-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Пенгитов, Н. Т.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-44, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эҥыжвондо коклаште. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Эҥыжвондо коклаште}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/nLk2lThnnXx97PcHbHag2O27nrnMcl2wjdZRv4MT8GLsDENwhJdjhx-nYNS88hE2-9utb0HJbHYc6EWlsQZIofjW5NA0sLM2-hFzFMXeml5Y2pgt/E_1189_yzhvondo_koklashte.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Лекайн, Н. С.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шинчаваш ончен. Почеламут-влак, поэма}, shorttitle = {Шинчаваш ончен}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ifMLMTsd-WA-DND2s0v2FEwoS7nzTLUqGGvtpaCxKaUbulXGbMXsfHJI-GyJKq0gFqhQx088Ch0ElKBTEaVvr8luajRwR6U1vRQDBCfN1L2gm_4v/Miklay_kazakov_shinchavash_onchen.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Казаков, Миклай}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-46, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Вопросы марийского языкознания}, title = {Вопросы марийского языкознания. Сборник статей. Выпуск 1}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/u_REWZ5hFZh14ZBZzvdRZy9uxxAISVmwxKuoCIbQ3-HYO3AG-VyaTOJXvENvVRE5KvKUYCSyHlgaFc5IqRlpKJHkBWVriaSvwgKPr8dg5YqCKnAY/Voprosy_mariyskogo_yazykoznania_1964.pdf}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Гордеев, Ф. И.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1964-47, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Памаш вӱд. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Памаш вӱд}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/aBoh7p9NZwvyOGKVuJ76TCW9Iwe3JB6RKng6zdQB-nwtfks3J6kGj7-LndFXAi_7VVIcEh-930NXM0f5sP1L6UjT6pdPx_N9xOSurKnfPtoIGttq/Kosorotov_pamash_v_1265_d.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Косоротов, В. Н.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1963-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Илыш толкын. Очерк ден ойлымаш-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/uEZwGDEIvKKJhfqk4Fw7xhNGskLcxkBRtkGyrXq2iJw5p0NN3grOP_pU7IrcL4NX5UXdrQZNrYpOTt2_Y0rOsU9hm_GNmusEERWwIllN8I2w4hUz/Belov_ilysh_tolkyn.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Белов, П. Я.}, year = {1963},} @book{__1963-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мӧр пеледме годым. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Мӧр пеледме годым}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/sYtd0_d9zLcZfTZkMtirNzGG08nT_C7TbTOMorDagus7YceRz9wu9qKXkxV02baTlO6Cpuec3cUEaTpWYogHfJO6UIjbqgC1jZPKHjrzSl-TK6bk/Vasiliy_sapaev_m_1255_r_peledme_godym.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Сапаев, В. Ф.}, year = {1963},} @book{__1963-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Религий да илыш-йӱла}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/MFLK7SzsxMSf5uAK9cLmxBGuevGxiz8UPGMsMqr8zyFJ6plJqU3iEYfJfuoc3COEcr-oZ_cbOgAUoOLr-waAj6z6pxGy9jNsUgobqHjVuWuBBFF6/Nosovich_religiy_da_ilysh-J_1265_la.pdf}, abstract = {Original: Религия и быт}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Носович, В. И.}, translator = {Андреев, И. Ф.}, year = {1963},} @book{__1963-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чын илен эртарыме ӱмыр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/AIBFkExfhZEMzrd9kBoU_T_MmyGi80gPbu09JvLB_tRNbE4b3_yGcgUO8SijwAmy_t1EEN4F4FQKUELXlFwO5nhyBxulEonoRi47p5taedE8Mksn/Malyugin_chyn_ilen_ertaryme__1265_myr.pdf}, abstract = {Original: Жизнь такая, как надо}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Малюгин, В. Н.}, translator = {Казаков, Н. И. and Косоротов, В. Н.}, year = {1963},} @book{__1963-21, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пӹтариш вахта}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/nlf_Lcf8SvyuAOmaGLjqD7xHlzHspQOQhZ3wD-cBYnYEr4OKpbtfZBjCNYgvi4x_4pQfhhfP4S9HP5hctpsSgrgzVW9UDuYbBL-R3AajPzsiAf3k/Permyak_p_1273_tarish_vakhta.pdf}, abstract = {Original: Первая вахта}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Пермяк, Е. А.}, translator = {Матюковский, Г. И.}, year = {1963},} @book{__1963-22, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Окмак ден чоя-влак}, abstract = {Origin: Простофили и хитрецы}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Скребицкий, Г. А.}, translator = {Чегаев, В. Ф.}, year = {1963},} @book{__1963-23, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Муралтен колтена. Муро сборник}, shorttitle = {Муралтен колтена}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Эшпай, Я. А.}, year = {1963},} @book{__1963-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мондалтдыме ӱмыр. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Мондалтдыме ӱмыр}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Лекайн, Н. С.}, year = {1963},} @book{__1963-25, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Удмурт ойлымаш-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ZTAiPy6HKNmcf-tLQHpoFQc00w-YyWRn5OpK7VdMscA9pKy2zQCS7ISgFrcJx-eby6kzTseLZqTixxfsLG6-AKEsz92ZwTGEOBMZYLwvaA7-J-LM/Udmurt_oylymash-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Косоротов, В. Н.}, translator = {Смирнов, А. С. and Смирнов, И. М.}, year = {1963},} @book{__1963-26, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий пеледыш. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Марий пеледыш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Якимов, М.}, year = {1963},} @book{__1963-27, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тоймак тукым. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Тоймак тукым}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Bt49jbM9Uy0iIOj3Hzd5OLemgXP8gwT8Dos-aTHMxSFsl5-C7tVKpaeMjDarSqXjXhh6vFhoO_7yx1rhM6cdnSWLirbZ6tySnqsD-iy2BjHGwKpI/Elexeyn_toymak_tukym.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Элексейн, Я. А.}, year = {1963},} @book{__1963-28, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мут орлаҥге. Ойырен налме проза}, shorttitle = {Мут орлаҥге}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/u-J8BhHfqSdG1av5YrG_9Gol9yDRd16dmzDppqClb9kEXmGX3onbgjx8WHksw0CckjpiZ3F9pfqh-nsc7J0I7MmgU6O5d38pxgjpFS6Z-j7tUU_g/Mutorla_1189_ge.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Васин, К. К.}, year = {1963},} @book{__1962-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мемнан тукымна. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Мемнан тукымна}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/9ANDJ7AZqyINK1mrdLB5PcAPT8WnqiE4Ou5ZvupAiC8eQqeZ-U9SL165zVCG5Ikwyzj3P4GjeJCAl6CEM3IfibppR-Tzc_UzJqe1dANIQyZF-ke2/Chalay_vasliy_memnan_tukymna.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Чалай, В. Ф.}, year = {1962},} @book{__1962-7, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Советский салтак. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Советский салтак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/5wMlHrygh7vobvneIQPEgO2K0gYidhRC79zfm8CcXjqgTU-PwZoUn6cuiFObg78ek3ZjUlAm1tUqY1M2hJfw_aiW-bnWVbCmdQXzZzSXn9Pvg245/Artamonov_sovetskiy_saltak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Артамонов, Ю. М.}, year = {1962},} @book{__1962-8, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тыйын лӱмеш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/HuBd3Fmq1GmVdpNd1GACIuj4RF9lxSONBZpXzJqsNN00OCPhuk16bQotY8kPvazXiAwnCDFnNL_B5dNGY46PnnOvWkvPUt945zVHxRFNG1bZ1pFS/Vishnevskiy_tyyyn_l_1265_mesh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Вишневский, С. А.}, year = {1962},} @book{__1962-9, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йыл вӹлны шошым. Стихвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Йыл вӹлны шошым}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/gVIMMqug3XD4Wqe9Ker79dzs8ctGdT4bVz22eFkRqrYOzlZ8ZUq2S2BOLpI6GEIaw5JYq1QbnS_uorotsgt3ud2orzF2Kt6tOtk3RFy_ThUWN4pN/Jyl_v_1273_lny_shoshym.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, editor = {Канюшков, А. М.}, year = {1962},} @book{__1962-10, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пӧлек. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Пӧлек}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Косоротов, В. Н.}, year = {1962},} @book{__1962-11, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мондалтдыме йолташ}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Шорский, П. И.}, year = {1962},} @book{__1962-12, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {География Марийской АССР}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Моторов, А. В.}, year = {1962},} @book{__1962-13, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пионерия шагает}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/LpF4jKTDZVbiQ0BV8yce-pwy-6M6TVHas2y8MPoCO_mb4_NNAGjLoNYIO_v9-22HGNzzj6_7R2FnvGxBN2Pq7kphhuooIRhY7LiTvm5jEaRjwqLp/Boris_leukhin_pioneria_shagaet.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Леухин, В. Д.}, year = {1962},} @book{__1962-14, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ипат Когой. Юмор ден сатира}, shorttitle = {Ипат Когой}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ZeMgvvRGoqcrkeYP_Ez9fpZG3ClBjbLoqLOQf5M5p9qndp3s-aodkc1Te7y5JGjQKpMYa-KcfJjiNrFJZTSyQ2uCBoisA8-cyBtWyhnyB8eNTSiR/Konstantin_isakov_ipat_kogoy.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Исаков, К. А.}, year = {1962},} @book{__1962-15, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тимур дӓ тӹдын командыжы. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Тимур дӓ тӹдын командыжы}, abstract = {Original: Тимур и его команда}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Гайдар, А. П.}, translator = {Матюковский, Г.}, year = {1962},} @book{__1962-16, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шокшо кӱ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/I6w-JdBooDdS5BzB-FWNbNVAIC2qbVLypv_jiOQyw0yV9EgMfbYD-W8wykp4KZ6Vskp843q1AzTGwLhScGJQL7nQdcWu1pd7I7wDrdLcKxDB6ldh/Shoksho_k_1265.pdf}, abstract = {Original: Горячий камень}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Гайдар, А. П.}, translator = {Васин, К. К.}, year = {1962},} @book{__1962-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шкенжымак палем. Камо йолташ нерген повесть}, shorttitle = {Шкенжымак палем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/7LznChE9H46zA378jbZZvFUyxbnEZAkqQpOl8GvjG0O60ewv62ASatXFZGG_GX3j0rbyH4dvLwPTGf2O1w-2-6uVmPi-DVSQM51Q9PpHewsdcDP4/Maximov_shkenzhymak_palem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Максимов, М. Д.}, year = {1962},} @book{__1962-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Муркайык ден кӱсле. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Муркайык ден кӱсле}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Асаев, A. A.}, year = {1962},} @book{__1962-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эрык саска. Ойырен налме почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Эрык саска}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/8lCBWUl4EkwpknE7JS4EDUjNkiIFtHQ1H3OjuqH3RBrgd5t0WF7wARZ0PxUbHaJYolExGGU3-Pp8r3cKssbQ4dzGPoskClIjwLXhLvU5k8pTR0xx/Mukhin_eryk_saska.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Мухин, Н. С.}, year = {1962},} @book{__1962-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шулдыраме пагыт. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Шулдыраме пагыт}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/HrYTnVj2CDadwTfxTKQ-0sBygtBRXCoJ3kfSu469_i3X0cX-Ca-syTHtZ3yuemkZh5BMYaqx0HXRgDSFhgP_T5Q9C2bGarp6o6Jy2DyQ_708-JFM/Nikolaev_semyon_shuldyra_1189_me_pagyt.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Николаев, С. Н.}, year = {1962},} @book{__1961-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шочмо велын мурыжо. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Шочмо велын мурыжо}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Якимов, М. И.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1961-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шошо мардеж. Почеламут ден муро-влак}, shorttitle = {Шошо мардеж}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/VnWMzLi2JoZIeFcpxgqvx-bh0AcmDNY_6trYHwu8_AV-3Gu_xVJ6mvReBmQUGVcAfhFkRMKSnfDl-yC36YdhvaEFTDfmgjDYaU6Uo8vPhor4S9JG/Anatoliy_bik_shosho_mardezh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Бик, А. И.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1961-21, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Смелая песня. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Смелая песня}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/DN_ylii2cmeSKLRYVdJiFFQys_5eZv4VDXQaqpMvxiFUo02CwGQWs76ne07o-I6QhhVFK6Jg_D_BSmisI9Eb87MhWCfnvM7CdZyhXhoEJ4Vz0WE4/Nikandr_lekayn_smelaya_pesnya.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Лекайн, Н. С. and Забор, П. Ф.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1961-22, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Илыш йӱк. Почеламут ден ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Илыш йӱк}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/AngmcjNA81ZP47-NSSsA-_41vxtkWO_dyEFh1tPGV31DBmzmL-eC3LdATAN_pUqpjsayuZYpHbu40seVrcYYN0cnGDX7ZZaCbjMZFDik3zQAZgGY/Savi_ilysh_y_1265_k.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Сави, В. А.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1961-23, address = {Москва}, title = {Живая вода. Стихи}, shorttitle = {Живая вода}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/boDfSct0XFNUzbL7VmcJS5gQld6YbeUNrhE2Xb19lLdwDv7UsZJo58va6pSpgWurRxewGinssL0pIFZGrUU7K93VwQ7lwXS8vQQ6t_gU3ETY-c6a/Kolumb_1961.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Советский писатель}, author = {Колумб, В. Х.}, translator = {Татаринов, В. and Старшинов, Н.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1960-11, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эстрадный сборник. Почеламут, ойлымаш, пьеса-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Иванов, В. М.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1961-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Серёжа Костриков}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Голубева, А. Г.}, translator = {Канюшков, А. М.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1961-25, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Рассказвлӓ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Nirg-6nEmhttx6HtFNVI1Tl9EMeclwbQWHgv6tVgdu5UVm-2nXesolnC0J_vo9jcVpQxkkdqy4akUxFeLYBqXWwCGe8sRmgMIwYfIw2irmsEEh9Y/Musatov_rasskazvl_1235.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Мусатов, А. И.}, translator = {Канюшков, А. М.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1961-26, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Муро аршаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/NlAuTJDTnk9LX5d5TtaWx8abeZw2NVQ1JQyCIstxmXllZmSCCb9mYljM5h8u7RKevwvCuyi2GSrLFHwRXIgNX4aFkAexo3xEHcMc7tjJuIoPnc2U/Muro_arshash_1961.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Шабдаров, А. И.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1961-27, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тӱҥалтыш школлан муро сборник}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Смирнов, К. С.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1961-28, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Татар ойлымаш-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Иванов, В. И.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1961-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тимур да тудын командыже. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Тимур да тудын командыже}, abstract = {Original: Тимур и его команда}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Гайдар, А. П.}, translator = {Васин, К. К.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1961-30, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Хоры без сопровождения}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Советский композитор}, author = {Эшпай, Я. А.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1961-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Акай дене пырля. Чуваш ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Акай дене пырля}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/mgWsURbaXvUebkhjNPG_yuy63EeU9Y9-ZkVvkxaCa1u1NiUUlaNbBaZJAUXT9RmkLpL0oNtoCQdwctAU-70tvlh5BSaHnvLAeVnUD2G_7gARlYSs/Akay_dene_pyrlya.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Косоротов, В. Н.}, translator = {Николаев, А. Н.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1961-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кырык мары мырывлӓ}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Смирнов, К. С.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1961-33, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Труды МарНИИ}, title = {Вопросы языка, литература и фольклора}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/91iRA1vHvPqS3nSPxXknRlVtMqxOl_Bl0dB8UKsipSjbOdB9RR9ys6Izw9oiMITiXJAcJLZ0Z9_R-kFWbVhmRc4-sHI87cK4ZCoHHJbOpN-NpiNV/Trudy_marnii_15.pdf}, abstract = {A. Асылбаев. К биографий М. Шкетана B. Лыткин. К вопросу о конечной гласной основы глаголов настоящего времени в финноугорских языках Н. Исанбаев, Классификация марийских глаголов по их образованию Ф. Гордеев. Влияние других языков на развитие категории наклонения марийского языка И. Галкин. К истории форм I и II лица множественного числа марийских глаголов Н. Исанбаев. Особенности употребления манын и лийын в марийском языке Н. Пенгитов, Порядок слов в предложений в марийском языке Т. Тепляшина. Из наблюдений над фонетическими особенностями шошминского диалекта удмуртского языка Ф. Гордеев. О происхождении условного союза гын в марийском языке И. Егоров. Лексика северо-западного наречия марийского языка И. Галкин. Краткие итоги диалектологической экспедиций МарНИИ 1959 г. В. Акцорин. Краткие итоги фольклорной экспедиций 1959 года к марийцам Кировской области Хроника}, number = {15}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Галкин, И. С.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1961-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шыже муро. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Шыже муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/LYqPfo3ztUUi4Nas3wJxJazu_Xruu2zbB5YDXINw8SrwVjnt84vB-ab4xfZxTUyX2B0x4EhtmZ3HQo3z9fwlYpzxgp36B7ajTRwZu1-VENxMCyu-/Kosorotov_shyzhe_muro.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Косоротов, В. Н.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1961-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чевер кеҥеж. Изи рвезын илышыж гыч ойлымаш}, shorttitle = {Чевер кеҥеж}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/LxNjiv8Il-fOZ2kM83kP8kgSUF9kdsXhVPOuhqmLk8R7kVbyoqib9Ew4eFiGPNdIWE5VFf95kUpm9goCkglWxKB6B7j9ZuzHUS_G-q0eb8DKFHoi/Kosorotov_chever_ke_1189_ezh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Косоротов, В. Н.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1961-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Садер коклаште. Почеламут ден муро-влак}, shorttitle = {Садер коклаште}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/bKkTtKdzQZVj999crLbEnxm7scf6hNw9dEN7KbcOFx-Kr0t-RltLszVkJgQiPz9wlj6GU5wd4d9QdhVxJGQAgWjLC0ZmaQAEsEPXObGIfbtaSOSz/Chalay_vasliy_sader_koklashte.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Чалай, В. Ф.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1961-37, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийскому комсомолу 40 лет}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/08SG9pcdAVhl4XZ9wWWrL8WblU2fxftDHaGJ91b0Cnc-RZkG24_P4wLxFmR1wm8T-UZMjdJRKSVvaHUmIY1-SFG1jnlYrKxWp8KcK1vaobHCXh2u/40_let_komsomolu.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Сануков, К. Н. and Крылов, И. П.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1961-38, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кугу толкын}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/kBVajX_rCsZPMtBKaNoqdHmqlsIQ57fiH10dirJbaa1PZDKELG_jlXZPsoBFceWi3t7Kc833bsbqsCY17FqLXJ9YyJunLlqEkgbDoJ6wm_NFo9lY/Nikolaev_sergey_kugu_tolkyn.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Николаев, С. Н.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1960-12, address = {Москва}, title = {Молодые композиторы Советского Союза. Андрей Эшпай}, shorttitle = {Андрей Эшпай}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/-MQrEJV9DySMLqGf4XLlLaP4nsfylQWo80MLkdSDCn1X3CAJDUh9xsGaplxqUEJAxol7PCV3qfsiAZUEF6HZ_F7N6x9HtAHd7ax01MvaVv5z3FA4/Daragan_andrey_eshpay.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Советский композитор}, author = {Дараган, Д. Г.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1960-13, address = {Москва}, title = {Симфония № 1. Партитура}, shorttitle = {Симфония № 1}, publisher = {Советский композитор}, author = {Эшпай, А. Я.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1960-14, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийская хоровая культура}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/KAq6NNz0Cribs4DEDzvA2H1vDy8t2cXOFDP1ra6CshzORn1YLYZqFVPDfWDOrz14bvkSwCLwSCG2_a-d5vlBt_mVLeNkdwfOPBqbG9cryDQ1bY5f/Reznikov_mariyskaya_khorovaya_kultura.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Резников, Б. А.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1960-15, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мемнан коклаште. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Мемнан коклаште}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Oyyf01ObInxXw7Bvm-cIUd8I6vOP8I-uiM-uwwNepvMrxnGyhA-Twxe1Xnw4LElm9HtELY25PCmBwj-QH7jEWcdAWWIXPVFZ86zjM9SK0B6gy6e0/Yageldin_memnan_koklashte.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Ягельдин, А. С.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1960-16, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Илаш могай сай. Почеламут сборник}, shorttitle = {Илаш могай сай}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/EnjeiGV7uYjM1y8AmGcc5safFsBLAUXayv7HhGbettZQ4shDXeBI1Vfi_LQcEnIb6l_zTXmKBMpRPG_Ri10CbnCyJv9pLaNBYExKC5wz3VDNX0FY/Max_emelyanov_ilash_mogay_say.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Емельянов, М. С.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1960-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Какшан серыште. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Какшан серыште}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/i1oNMF8aKwuPDI3ihoiM4Gtl5G4v0j2HThjHbLC280dX4-TCMoS9HtP62WE-zOcbvdr66dDJqxoFxM3R0vxsM6rK5u_QhK3PObZpcx7e6SiNhSBN/Yangildin_kakshan_seryshte.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Янгильдин, Е. О.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1960-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Народное хозяйство Марийской АССР. Статистический сборник}, shorttitle = {Народное хозяйство Марийской АССР}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ЦСУ РСФСР Статистическое управление Марийской АССР}, editor = {Лаптев, Б. В.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1960-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ленин пашам кузе ыштен}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/WFwB4gcniDgwaJP7yjrr1_CfRDDeiR0M8ZX9AJoOL8s0UYyOa-GnyWUVvHbppVFQFPR6cFMZY_4WA1Q1yfpeOx2kFVGaK_EgY2X8udUFm_t-Tgxv/gorbunov_lenin_pasham_kuze_yshten.pdf}, abstract = {Original title: Как работал Ленин}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Горбунов, Н. П.}, translator = {Малинин, А. М.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1960-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мастарлык верч. Литературно-критический статья-влак}, shorttitle = {Мастарлык верч}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/lsk3tahM42lc_OEbp3AfVzvAx9vIZIuTbTOMFqNM0pnITttTinufV_rpsmzSmM54KhWSPMTb54rljFhI9p2ydMm0Qc_uWeX6qM9rLw7abaHTDxFN/Miklay_kazakov_mastarlyk_verch.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Казаков, Миклай}, year = {1960},} @book{__1960-21, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мары до пиры. Ямак}, shorttitle = {Мары до пиры}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/OkCmIRezPH_qjycljWit3X0ejr_OS72VzLGcZEQX83mwQzFTBN5kQl16KzMjoFAEoSRFGop2TIT_RBncH67XhfA1LAVeoTxB10XSfCPElhXsVnkV/Ilyakov_mary_don_piry.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Ильяков, Н. Ф.}, year = {1960},} @book{_40_1960, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {40 лет Марийской АССР. Марийское книжное издательство}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/CcW07KFU2fKnsFNlGrcUhPaXY8ml3RTzIWwkXYr8lw-8rj2Q59B-YiW5cv4NmxfAi8LqqayDTcEnxWiYkitC1Ek8OdySUOSbgXhqsx7I98syE53q/40_let_mariyskoy_assr.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Докукин, А. С.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1960-22, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эрласе кече}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/pGBD4ntu9AP_q5HtXS5sZG2VEp7yXwS5DojIPX6nbKLt8zmANMcVcr2FMUOvo6LXTJKWKCcSvntWXL7mvS3jeX0JId0DSh7laxegJIntnj6nuIyW/Zakharchenko_erlase_keche.pdf}, abstract = {Original: Станция назначения — завтра}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Захарченко, В. Д.}, translator = {Стрельников, И. Н.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1960-23, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мурызылан. Муро-влак}, shorttitle = {Мурызылан}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/455HSPx86q7vsHfW2bYbyzLi93Jy__5rp5sBENgc1NBtXZ5HWhm0wWDCUgx9WaJqFl7K6oUZMJJrn_zSjEJ1uLfxHWAJRbghcm0r0X-pLNo6tLSn/Palantay.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Палантай, И. С.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1960-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сердце девичье. Лирическая комедия в четырёх действиях, шести картинах}, shorttitle = {Сердце девичье}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Волков, А. А.}, translator = {Волков, А. А.}, year = {1960},} @book{nettl_cheremis_1960, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Indiana {University} {Publications}, {Folklore} {Series}}, title = {Cheremis {Musical} {Styles}}, language = {en}, number = {14}, publisher = {Indiana University Press}, author = {Nettl, Bruno}, year = {1960},} @book{__1960-25, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Курезе ден кармывоҥго. Басня ден мыскара почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Курезе ден кармывоҥго}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Большаков, М. Н.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1960-26, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Труды МарНИИ}, title = {Труды. Выпуск {XIII}}, shorttitle = {Труды}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/MAl9LRrmA8QXZWqT2fa2Bnyzm6o2ErPRL-uCzeiMUPaUMnCtKAMgrzU2JPqTU5ZoHtWkHtKWjJgksHD938WuiwwK-U3q2ehjVdVnJ2G1n6ByrMyL/Trudy_marnii_13.pdf}, abstract = {Н. Т. Пенгитов. Состояние и задачи марийского языкознания 3 Н. И. Исанбаев. Составные глаголы в современном марийском языке 13 Н. И. Исанбаев. К вопросу о происхождении суффикса -ешке в марийском языке 65 И. С. Галкин. К вопросу о происхождении суффикса -ед в марийском языке 73 A. И. Картина. Суффиксальное словообразование имен в современном мансийском языке 79 Ф. И. Гордеев. Повелительное наклонение в современном марийском языке 101 З .В. Учаев. Инфинитивные предложений в марийском языке 121 B. Т. Тимофеева. Придаточное предложения времени в марийском языке 137 Л. П. Грузов. О составе фонем сардаяльско-арборского говора марийского языка 145 Ф. И. Гордеев. Фонетическое освоение татарских заимствований в марийском литературном языке 153 Г. С. Патрушев. В. М. Васильев как лексикограф 165 Н. Т. Пенгитов. Итоги марийской диалектологической экспедиции МарНИИ 1957 года 177 Л. П. Грузов, И. С. Галкин. Некоторые итоги диалектологической экспедиции МарНИИ 1958 года 189}, number = {13}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Исанбаев, Н. И. and Галкин, И. С.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1960-27, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий калык мут ден тушто-влак. Марийские пословицы, поговорки, загадки}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/kFzCMJWdLhx-j-JH_YJvqFtZiY80omo6N74HS4fkCZ8s4mrO7_jT6BbEu0upfsyrPILM_6ChtSzecVPoy1mNA0A2Jt9pPRjNa1pFSo_isQHC7ijj/Mariy_kalyk_mut_den_tushto-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Ибатов, С. И.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1960-28, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Айбак велне. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Айбак велне}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/bb64tG7bFejZJVqZ2vkHinSu35Ggh8Yue94X4_UvcOSkiAtm0EMB0nFgejJv33qvNq4SB9x7NbwxfUp7X9jRBaBCVtXFQLXf87XoQrKuIDgu33y8/Stepanov_aybak_velne.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Степанов, В. С.}, year = {1960},} @book{-__1960, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тул воктене. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Тул воктене}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/A3tTu39VDrR3JspXXve35Zr5-HsjATmjUTP2CcdeMq_uXH5Fd8_tEIHB3YBB5Z0vKo2uLYFvuUsTHF8xZHILbuI94_nUzsbB6WeELEsUGP_WbPyr/Michurin-Azmekey_tul_voktene.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Мичурин-Азмекей, А. С.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1959-9, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Это было в Тоймак-сола}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Элексейн, Я. А.}, translator = {Кременский, А. А.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1959-10, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Почеламут ден муро-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Осмин, И. И.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1959-11, address = {Москва}, title = {Кориш. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Кориш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/reQ3IpQKx3e_8tA5yWWrHGVHHy_Q6XIvEtfRDYNFDEgh_CsOHNgBLwPi9sH3_PPHMc5OxhLNzz-KUEPZsMAcnr-hOOy4GqMsYXn4Q0o3doZGRVU6/Shabdar_osyp_korish.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Детгиз}, author = {Шабдар, Осып}, translator = {Муравьёв, В.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1959-12, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Доля женская}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/mYsQx4Qc5NzPLXCpvH9FfZVLEKf4_eUQdpfv_a7ZemXeIeor2-AsmAdjAd0w0E-lf03CLyR0m0e9_IQPXLqscR4sIIH3PYvvybx6NBgyTfOMb5OG/Shabdar_osyp_dolya_zhenskaya.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Шабдар, Осып}, year = {1959},} @book{__1959-13, address = {Москва}, title = {Скрипичный концерт А. Эшпая}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Советский композитор}, author = {Дараган, Д.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1959-14, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ёлка. Йоча-влаклан кок пьеса}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/eYQdioVQt1l6eThnCsrnaUnf-4oyS2JlfoPEFiLvvsz3m--AT6qn_rleVe6qHPAVzyu5q4teKnTQIdjANMaT6lHYn7lDotHAXitzDN6kQ-etYGif/Yageldin_yolka.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Ягельдин, А. С. and Кутузов, Н.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1959-15, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тӱҥалме корно}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/w6sxQeB_fZr4oxWDbWlOCZY5ibWFOO6rJfm7NKkZiBJB-YaPXFcMjItHjUPnpZfyPvy8dHANvTYtt3JduGT9OgfAzF-h6sKLyYlVkHMi1LOBmzol/Veniamin_ivanov_t_1265__1189_alme_korno.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Иванов, В. М.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1959-16, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӱм вургыжеш. Очерк-влак}, shorttitle = {Шӱм вургыжеш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/bDN973ZEOM9VI-WoSXbLTFG5H6mclwWdvqxvUeebtKeN5NDTFI5eGnfXskT0SmhMDw7AcyhXMolZDPDEBV5OxZoIdsj5dBR3AxvDPcmV00JKSVG4/Konstantin_isakov_sh_1265_m_vurgyzhesh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Исаков, К. А.}, year = {1959},} @book{_-_1959, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Муро-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/JWmZNt1F5ZdaGO4oZ1lDc5WWbnmHg5UjUgeqiHFI3ysuBT8Iu_CMxNsWn9yQAQiDzTFOGIMzx-zXnu6y-haC_cRg1F6Y97Me4zMFGUIuIIjdj5L4/Sidushkin_muro-Vlak_1959.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Сидушкин, Н. А.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1959-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Муралтыза (Муро сборник)}, shorttitle = {Муралтыза}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Сахаров, Л. Н. and Иванов, В. М.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1959-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йӱла кушеч лектын}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Краснов, А. В.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1959-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Изи вӹдет йогалта. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Изи вӹдет йогалта}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Аптулай, П. А.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1959-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Из истории мари. Учебное пособие}, shorttitle = {Из истории мари}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/pUD1KyzWsj7pq9ek11YxtNoCQWIzyM5DYkQqsiHf70edH_kLUT7KbDek-lM_OBvDNVjdsCiWyp36my0iaTN-LAz4iJgg7DNwwhfNfhoAOZqO1_D2/Makarov_iz_istorii_mari_1959.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Макаров, Д. М.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1959-21, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Павлик Морозов}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/hWV88kTquJhVcrjeXMPSE8oVnTQQa_kK6wHHgOoFwEPEZjt0lzfAmCnUhPJs_EuyrGAklUMKhdPONZHxGSymM_vOiys-L2mzn5zf4YZYBs3_rbz0/Gubarev_pavlik_morozov.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Губарев, В. Г.}, translator = {Смирнов, И. М.}, year = {1959},} @book{___1959, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Агытан пыстылан серыш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {{Хуа Шань}}, translator = {Бик, А. И.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1959-22, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Капитан Врунгельын ужын коштмыжо}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Некрасов, А. С.}, translator = {Косоротов, В. Н.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1959-23, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийские музыкальные инструменты}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/sYuEB7hHNCtbMXHlhd2Yt-vTYiV0wMHFqkjmnoDXKnCpnRZZMdM-zb2VZwxSeSKrWGPjIRbo2NBLwm6Qc4ZUU31HgQ1ss_XKUqgshR25_neO3tNM/Mariyskie_narodnye_muzykalnye_instrumenty.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Никифоров, П. Н.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1959-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мары йӹлмы учебник. 4-шы класслан}, shorttitle = {Мары йӹлмы учебник}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/wF2fS6wGBG4op7dD83AyynhUxn8k1o9c-0Sc7HQBSkSimBdsfkR-4QwPsH2Es1ic2vqnrCSgjyWwhNvdgQGkQo6xINeCDl5ZfSjKn5xoNoAZ-MhG/Mary_y_1273_lm_1273_uchebnik_IV_klasslan.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Саваткова, А. А.}, year = {1959},} @book{-__1959, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {У костра}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Мичурин-Азмекей, А. С.}, translator = {Докукин, А. С.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1959-25, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Карпатысе тул воктене}, shorttitle = {Карпатысе тул воктене}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Авдеенко, А. О.}, translator = {Косоротов, В. Н.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1959-26, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Учёные записки, физико-математический факультет}, title = {Учёные записки {XXIII}}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/NPCtJ0oUlVSpsHDQWIigZpcDjXKLpn-0EZcUAF-XTLcjEH_sj33dQiJSXSIKwJYJlZnNQT61k8uuEwEQOzU_3baIh8axl4WEpgtPEUmdZQk6D90s/Uchyonye_zapiski_1959.pdf}, abstract = {Введение 1 Н. К. Кузнецова. О пределах в девятом классе 5 И. Н. Николаев. Об условиях наличия центра 11 В. К. Смышляев. Некоторые приемы рационализации решений задач и примеров элементарной математики в средней 31 А. Ш. Шапеев. К вопросу преподавания математики в марийской восьмилетней школе 45 A. Ш. Шапеев. Русско-марийский терминологический словарь по математике для восьмилетней школы 51 B. К. Смышляев. К сжатию цепных дробей 73 Г. С. Курицын. Физический практикум в начальном курсе физики 85}, number = {23}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Хованский, А. Н.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1959-27, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Корно вожышто. Кум кыдежан пьеса}, shorttitle = {Корно вожышто}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/orbPiWCSgiR8ulF1C3vh64lh8oN388KIxT25ETeCOyZSlI2RtLn-z6D5pxmbZpYcAxTUiIq4T5Yrtz5RDmF9qyy759rvCKEegfNZWwrGWkW6qlkf/Mikhaylov_korno_vozhyshto.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Михайлов, А. М.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1959-28, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мемнан пӧлекна. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Мемнан пӧлекна}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/HLFQjfpu99IbSawijPtXQYQEGl2bbYwOuRfdb0iolVGLGf8XhkaL7nQkDo3vU2XeYA0VhbvpGpzgBNd-89TIIQ6GOSztgWSnO1bP4LWqRkMC-0Qg/Memnan_p_1255_lekna.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Осмин, И. И.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1959-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Труды МарНИИ}, title = {Труды МарНИИ. Выпуск {XIV}}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/UlrDSJ9VUz1eoGXCjmMuyYS-EBLs0gCjiuv3q4YaEDqHQnE6BHYqBRyE1OXonitxXbIN41gXmjsp_XdsfXiqpXUBMFK7LKfJd3bP8IKMP9malmog/Trudy_marnii_14.pdf}, number = {14}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Хлебников, А. В.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1958-11, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {М. Шкетан лӱмеш марийский государственный драматический театр}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский АССР культура министерство}, editor = {Волков, А.}, year = {1958},} @book{__1958-12, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Коммунизм нерген каҥашымаш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Карпинский, В. А.}, year = {1958},} @book{__1958-13, address = {Москва}, title = {Марийские сказки}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/WN4N4tU3LMj0It1E7H2gFeNYbedBU6RcE9LDScKp_2R4yDj1abVkX_B7KjyX42KUMqaAW43CwFRsAzse-bivjxbI2_9YBvRj0auWiRTanG3cjbj3/Mariyskie_skazki_1958.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Детгиз}, editor = {Майн, Макс}, year = {1958},} @book{__1958-14, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Первый лум}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/4XwNc6VaU8FPOU4HHheQFDj-lfXGajRrDnC_rsHcmdluhNUNYuzIOogMWm3Y31oGM1OBBiGSGHEcKx07R6nhlL-0NesjIVDQ51lrZeTkXy-c_zOF/Fyodorov_pervyy_lum.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Фёдоров, А. Ф.}, year = {1958},} @book{__1958-15, address = {Казан}, title = {Хәзерге татар әдәби теле Синтаксис. Современный татарский литературный язык. Синтаксис}, language = {tt}, publisher = {Казан университеты нәшрияты}, author = {Зәкиев, М. З.}, year = {1958},} @book{__1958-16, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эр ӱжара}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/nC_mnWbY7mNSTzHtRDzHG9HbC_6P2nkRUyWF52nhOUv0KEs-fXB5M97DWplpkGcmIPe9_UAU2JSu37sDBSy50TAXHS3TTho00mCy_YtxE0bXdxAM/Tynysh_osyp_er__1265_zhara.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Тыныш, Осып}, year = {1958},} @book{__1958-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Илыш шолеш. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Илыш шолеш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/dSydMrAQ1o_r1BKEJQFHtZn0vriEWoK8x_feT99H_BF5N5Rtb6t_gKv6eSuUcmHRb_KJvaxj2Sf3o8qHcqZQ_8ICW9IR2wzTi1mtdfFu4VhmxQ3L/Elnet_ilysh_sholesh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Элнет, С. А.}, year = {1958},} @book{_-_1958-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ойлымаш-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/4CG7jXjUaEdKsoVjvLFkMNJ8xbuUtNR4CBY36przr8RTOqufqCtgRI-uxC_NsPSEUVWosI-zr3L0W3e1DBuyUI3yQQEnu6hJ7aL4kJJhFOuWy3u4/Mate_zalka_oylymash-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Залка, Мате}, translator = {Большаков, М. and Дмитриев, В.}, year = {1958},} @book{__1958-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Рвезе вий. Альманах}, shorttitle = {Рвезе вий}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/hYcy0agT-vOBWWOxw9_XpECNGA7uJ5T7KElINme_DX8sOktVuvfHBCVWlUVCRpnsW_duHmzR3dN211PLMjlQ6IhliX5rhD82ASuqad7jfxkPaVde/Rveze_viy_almanakh_1958.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Н. К. Крупская лӱмеш Марийский государственный педагогический институт}, author = {Апатеева, Т. Г.}, year = {1958},} @book{__1958-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Китай калык йомак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/h2PTCOXqOsQ81iMmPB-Dw15kvps5UpNf-Gx1qIqJD_gJguLALUGagrB5Ma_uWewgjVS4HrtQX1wyuZsK2CXxlsgBTyrx04m2PPzTgRtpYGlofNXS/Kitay_kalyk_yomak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Иванов, В. М.}, translator = {Осмин, И. И.}, year = {1958},} @book{_-__1958, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лу изи йолташ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/51PPCsRhenHPwNly7KlNY97i2OGC1FDeGU1R7ZK2CwF_q8Kqg5Rne3C_Z-L2xyOE7zmTHg8esQ5xdzpRySNnDeKFHoUR4XAn_IGZ6z53PoYvr1U1/San_shan-Fey_lu_izi_yoltash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {{Сань Шан-Фэй}}, year = {1958},} @book{__1958-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Илыш корно. Ойлымаш}, shorttitle = {Илыш корно}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/PZqeWr1kxgyZRHkANJbLB1uFXlgPqyo-dMn5kcxVCHUY-G_4HEI4XALwh0f9ZlFBakoTUIL8YkAidMDnXTjwRPjeWIfi0VlY_0COTUyDGYKomjiL/Sholokhov_ilysh_korno.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Шолохов, М. А.}, year = {1958},} @book{__1958-21, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Р. В. С. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Р. В. С.}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Z0v-ZDoBSBcM9DmFEjw6xLLRPelVHouD122sjRvg1dwJpaNufIae4kUddrbEG1btAlPkuOCK2D23DOr4QnDtFeKP3lGk1W0LXYPtkRbvcKtaiUdJ/Gaydar_r_v_s.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Гайдар, А. П.}, translator = {Косоротов, В.}, year = {1958},} @book{__1958-22, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кучедалме тулеш. Роман}, shorttitle = {Кучедалме тулеш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Эрыкан, А. Н.}, year = {1958},} @book{_-_1958-5, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пьеса-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Волков, А. А.}, year = {1958},} @book{__1958-23, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кырык мары халык мырывлӓ}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Сидушкина, А. Р.}, year = {1958},} @book{sebeok_studies_1958, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Indiana {University} {Publications}, {Folklore} {Series}}, title = {Studies in {Cheremis}. {Vol}. 6. {Games}}, language = {en}, number = {11}, publisher = {Indiana University Publications}, author = {Sebeok, Thomas A. and Brewster, Paul G.}, year = {1958},} @book{__1958-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Труды МарНИИ}, title = {Труды. Выпуск {XII}}, shorttitle = {Труды}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/f3DVWe6-QwJz58W0yNsmnN847SGb_GQ5CXw-riQ7QrRJLoENziCdF5S93mzVMlExg16fHxfEkJRtfTROZgvLgfuQ1oRyZcoV5qHcdYFkGAHjm8H1/Trudy_marnii_12.pdf}, abstract = {С. Черных — Рассказы М. Шкетана 30-х годов 3 М. Георгина — О некоторых вопросах национальной специфики марийской литературы 42 М. Георгина — Марийская драматургия послевоенных лет 70 A. Асылбаев — Марийская литература периода Октябрьской революции и гражданской войны 90 И. Галкин — Из истории общефинноугорской лексики в марийском языке 121 Л. Грузов — Длительность марийских гласных 137 З. Учаев — О сказуемостном употреблении причастий будущего времени в марийском языке 159 B. Тимофеева — Дополнительные придаточные предложения в марийском языке 107 Н. Пенгитов — Валериан Михайлович Васильев 173 Ф. Гордеев — О ласкательной форме глаголов современного марийского языка 180}, number = {12}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Пенгитов, Н. Т.}, year = {1958},} @book{__1958-25, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вурс йӱк. Ойырен налме произведений-влак}, shorttitle = {Вурс йӱк}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/tQ5Lped62EaaHj4V6QOLtSdBhScgoEr30Ji3jRxLGHEKp8JepwLsj27SZC_ASCVQbslY5PY8zZbo2nwlIsogTqUh3Rb1mOY0qyBtEJ72NGsduamX/Shabdar_osyp_vurs_y_1265_k.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Шабдар, Осып}, year = {1958},} @book{__1958-26, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Оҥго. Роман. Икымше книга}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/gWu-1prBGAW6IW8HHObhOhntA6jVvi4ehq5z0Y4n85DtWJE66qYIlffYVDajJTSsrI0GHx2-qvpMDhtrnXh2cOTMPN8HzOZ4bZ6JPc6QW6w5s-UD/Yalkayn_o_1189_go.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Ялкайн, Я. Я.}, year = {1958},} @book{__1957-8, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Из истории Марийской АССР. Сборник статей}, abstract = {Коробов С. А. Победа и укрепление Советской власти в Марийском крае З Пашуков В. Ф. Марийский край в период иностранной военной интервенции и гражданской войны (1918-1920 г.г.) 34 Хлебников А. В. Образование Марийской автономной области 65 Грищук И. Т. М финская автономная область в период перехода на мирную работу по восстановлению народного хозяйства (1921-1925 г.г.) 97 Палутов Г. В. Коллективизация сельского хозяйства в Марийской АССР 131 Хлебников А. В. Преобразование Марийской автономной области в автономную советскую социалистическую республику 155 Садов Н. Н. Развитие народного образования в Марийской АССР (1917-1941 г.г.) 188 Швыдченко В. И. Марийская АССР в годы Великой Отечественной войны Советскою Союза (1941-1945 г.г.) 204}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Хлебников, А. В.}, year = {1957},} @book{__1957-9, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Телефон. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Телефон}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/5oTOPQt62X6SxshtZy1e_1RDsKwsIyWAE4hb9ytRiJdjWw3ejMxikUbhHwSyqghS1WwpuslG4oSckUdiytbNgLrPO92_1U0O5u6LycYP3ehVBDrr/Nosov_telefon_1957.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Носов, Н. Н.}, year = {1957},} @book{__1957-10, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сылне эр. Йоча ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Сылне эр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ZJdVtBN4Yp7E0ZYvhpUWBswyck0Mj2UIYka9D4A840FK9tI2Nbp_Gy7xgaZ-R0ub2eZ0upzDGHj26trOkJWGjJKuYyRRnHPHV7QqES7uXIbe5YuJ/Elizar_yangildin_sylne_er.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Янгильдин, Е. О.}, year = {1957},} @book{__1957-11, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӱм гыч шӱмыш. Стих-влак}, shorttitle = {Шӱм гыч шӱмыш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/5w8Wre7esvrm_mSOBBttk_JayAp_0RQ1wwMAaQSdoXNXdN2XdUbT9TYI-lckEa6OvVpqVJlhydNYE2x_ubN1YxCLLum500zmt_g400T8pmyVVU43/Semyon_vishnevskiy_sh_1265_m_gych_sh_1265_mysh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Вишневский, С. А.}, year = {1957},} @book{__1957-12, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ончыл еҥ-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/1jLJSlKgtQRDFMiAyotAkj5FdaYCYOPmcvyp_kBG3ltCN7AZHK40eRad703glDFQS5mYIIxiwhsK2JKhx3jtZdRn82f5IG7yGPBTNJavzwzX0l0K/Onchyl_e_1189_-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Андреев, И. Ф.}, year = {1957},} @book{__1957-13, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {За власть Советов}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Грачёв, А. Н.}, year = {1957},} @book{__1957-14, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ася. Первый йӧратымаш}, shorttitle = {Ася}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Тургенев, И. С.}, year = {1957},} @book{__1957-15, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тетявлӓлан рассказвлӓ}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Толстой, Л. Н.}, translator = {Родионов, Н. П.}, year = {1957},} @book{__1957-16, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пуртымо веҥе. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Пуртымо веҥе}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ahE7FCcrh2-ex_OM9LXrQ9dlOSon1tLRYFk-8Bs0suNiNk_HP_3ukzvObqaLjVBhR8HmsvkLTld2VCC1YDz0fD41a_SXW2C8wEBrtoBt_BMooQ2F/Tendryakov_purtymo_ve_1189_e.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Тендряков, В. Ф.}, translator = {Косоротов, В. Н.}, year = {1957},} @book{__1957-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Индий калык йомак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/GW89ggPpIkjK2RFVSmrCDH-JGzb0pGZouqH02wQI5JX3-QpdFHWF_TDgfR44Yywu0N1Mjycy3Wy5SLfjaRKMhloyZs_HNiCgRcc7TnkEnk7KdQW8/Indiy_kalyk_yomak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Васин, К. К. and Докукин, А.}, year = {1957},} @book{__1957-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Яратем (стихвлӓ, поэмывлӓ, пьеса)}, shorttitle = {Яратем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/2gZXKoUGmuY1S2qWIjLv2gZ516yb0A77lY7gvB9MjFY56-guh1hMk_AZ0RHJUYHqFZBf519wMVoBNHZMEHFFsLfVuMGZWprdQlbvoCe3RT-4Fbr5/Shadt_bulat_yaratem_1957.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лыкшы мары издательство}, author = {Булат, Шадт}, year = {1957},} @book{__1957-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийские национальные блюда}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ZaQaTSH6zKH6_tFY929Qe0BUnFQh6mfte2FXzMya4kuzLchmJWLWpcg0HmuAgxDSi7vlsYKmOlyoTusOkAHOuMQc2pKPzbeYPLHXl3wFG5nrJlzi/Mariyskie_blyuda_1957.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Николаев, С. Н.}, year = {1957},} @book{_-_1957, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Почеламут-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Йыван, Кырла}, year = {1957},} @book{__1957-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий литература нерген}, shorttitle = {Марий литература нерген}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Асылбаев, А. А.}, year = {1957},} @book{__1957-21, address = {Москва}, title = {Марий калык муро. Марийские народные песни}, shorttitle = {Марий калык муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/IPyENsOa4D-OXZi_7AkMmH-UTb0EZ6LPizjdJN2qDssIzEjLPw-nPF4NQ8WVO9LYsmirbcbfB2zRcGAeeetKvwpqLbOfgBWpXuiJJwFUhbBoN6HJ/Mariyskie_narodnye_pesni_1957.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Музгиз}, author = {Эшпай, Я. А.}, year = {1957},} @book{__1957-22, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пеледме жап. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Пеледме жап}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/rTBomaUkR_UAir5y4f_tdlObwrhm4sWzVf2_s7gb_sEIxikULh_qqRVfFz_bN4sh11U-qDQTjtGr9GzApbbM7PnyX8sb0USuGYoQ2wbBJSjQpEyv/Olyk_ipay_peledme_zhap.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Олык, Ипай}, year = {1957},} @book{__1957-23, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Труды. Выпуск {X}. Язык и литература}, volume = {10}, shorttitle = {Труды}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/PkU25fc1msSC0CwDNrfl2XZVjsrP_EJ5_3LTW11-IQ53QuIE81bkW0IlWfMCsS1E5kl6tgRCxgEU49BpQihzD8_lh_Jr06bY6PIG-dna4Ue9OUAS/Trudy_marnii_10.pdf}, abstract = {С. Я. Черных. Роман М. Шкетана «Эренгер» 3 М. А. Георгина. Поэтическое творчество Н. Ильякова 51 Н. Т. Пенгитов. Формы числа имен и особенности их употребления в марийском языке 77 И. С. Галкин. К истории некоторых глаголообразовательных суффиксов в марийском языке 90 В. Т. Тимофеева. Сложносочиненные предложения с соединительными союзами в марийском языке 108 В. Т. Тимофеева. Сложносочиненные предложения с разделительными союзами в марийском языке 130 Л. П. Грузов. Видоизменение (модификации) фонем марийского языка 135}, number = {Труды МарНИИ}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Георгина, М. А. and Пенгитов, Н. Т. and Черных, С. Я.}, year = {1957},} @book{__1957-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кеҥеж йӱд. Пьеса-влак}, shorttitle = {Кеҥеж йӱд}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Q7KsgXrhXlgvFjfSpKkT2rFN5N2DbNRd7GKcFuiarUa2K9RPhcz6--udEZ9aU4CZcDLshRBEgJkVFhnPaQ8xGZ6Hyht5CtIHi783jAuB3ZfQQhlR/Nikolay_arban_ke_1189_ezh_y_1265_d.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Олык, Ипай}, year = {1957},} @book{__1956-8, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Материальная культура марийцев {XIX} века}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Крюкова, Т. А.}, year = {1956},} @book{__1956-9, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийские поэты. Сборник стихов}, shorttitle = {Марийские поэты}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/kFKibVABsfk9OJfwk0IR7yRqraRtpLsf0fmKgF5l6fabdPRGzyPRW8il6h_7t6FSC_aQSVADWKWRSP1E_Tlg2UGuySS6Lvl2_zc8XsO_notF0cT4/Mariyskie_poety_1956.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Казаков, Н. И. and Докукин, А. С.}, year = {1956},} @book{__1956-10, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йӧратыме жапем. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Йӧратыме жапем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/axM7YZyxbVQMG_hLgC5g3bZ18-yT8S6LOb3_kK9b4xB7XdjG3hmKojuuvbM74paQvg_0wiSp2gdbmrlCb6pGEYrBtiKFCLkih8Sq62q34voqIz3k/Yakimov_y_1255_ratyme_zhapem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Якимов, М. И.}, year = {1956},} @book{__1956-11, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийские народные сказки}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/4EfyhoTwUvYJqUvhozzDf1ixYBtWdCNB_ntHrVam5LO7P3ipusq4SdAxotG9GO2ZWQOIwKYkkoBX9p45hWpqtKG9shG0kvYnle2WNRfCEWaHdooi/Mariyskie_narodnye_skazki_1956.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Четкарёв, К. А.}, year = {1956},} @book{__1956-12, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Куголык пеледыш. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Куголык пеледыш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/4e-DlSesdqm8p0Bc-CjNx2TOYuOgU0zl5_77ud_5UVgk1Iv0rh9dRz9J042u_ZCgSS66U7N-Ju8l2REDsZBQYDamVcrnq6YKsGtXWiIrPBqUV73H/Vasilyev_kugolyk_peledysh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Васильев, И. В.}, year = {1956},} @book{__1956-13, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чапаев нерген ойлымаш-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Кононов, А. Т.}, year = {1956},} @book{_-_1956-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Янко-музыкант}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/7i7JjZkRwcDAnPQjGnLhYHzy014v1-28_p9wqu137fPF4jBE87mjbAf0sayxjGpdIr_rMWkgmop77nwnweyf3F74Syuy4t8g74UV13w5VLFrCj5e/Senkevich_yanko-Muzykant.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Сенкевич, Г.}, translator = {Малинин, А. М.}, year = {1956},} @book{__1956-14, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Гримм изак-шоляк-влакын йомакышт}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/0Nx775_Un1ggj19XgkBA4bnipq6GHpAO_b0auzhJDwPaa3zop4LiipARXUBG-CKqu-ZgwLi5szDCnmXWAkEZtXnDTgxE9QmUts8-AK05NFyX4lSo/Grimm_izak-Sholyak-Vlakyn_yomakysht.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Гримм, Вильгельм Карл and Гримм, Якоб}, editor = {Стрельников, И. Н.}, year = {1956},} @book{__1956-15, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийская АССР. Экономико-географический очерк}, shorttitle = {Марийская АССР}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/_pvvesuTySF1Iw9Sg5GRX4oHDNUQz4ok_koeSzSMU0Kk-ggtRmJwKVyy2sfPkMosSc4Yk8zc0GVPy8I0d1kzm-Hinlz_sKPHwqPdFFmhmGvf5fyq/Vodovozov_mariyskaya_assr.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Водовозов, С. А.}, year = {1956},} @book{_-_1956-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Муро-влак. Сборник}, shorttitle = {Муро-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/BFodqVw4tuLxMaESmfUOV3rrWXsm-zlll8S_ShIE_7DiPV4blSgwVI0z9nuY9nxHNqtG-rt_9fbssoYPPHG8l-7k-HKlVmiUf4zPsolKnf48molt/Sapaev_muro-Vlak_sbornik.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Сапаев, Э. Н.}, year = {1956},} @book{__1956-16, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кок гусар. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Кок гусар}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/uGvDUbSR-druVhc41gGf7EhwQat2F9YcqloVLCg4KRJaEKWxJtEgpCElD8TIUgIQYuV8MnwiBOxBuQ6izPprzPHoRuArogTQhoayfZZL6HZYeOzX/Tolstoy_kok_gusar.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Толстой, Л. Н.}, translator = {Черняев, А. И.}, year = {1956},} @book{__1956-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Канде чайкорка}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/6LrC9OzbDMhIQI9G6iW-GT1Fb_WWhoBLV-ZsM-nXy2hzl_KA7IikDgxP1QdF5GvX-mo3MVPRpLhaGgyvTZmTcFdrrpxUxHYpIyxu1ic5-_dkUqwK/Gaydar_kande_chaykorka.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Гайдар, А. П. and Косоротов, В.}, year = {1956},} @book{__1956-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сосны шумят. Марийская проза. Сборник}, shorttitle = {Сосны шумят}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ZlJ7nTttT6N93CeNPIDKxrx93MqjMLtrXC6DIMKUyeO0E6nbIPnNNlWX0DhGRc4K7gQJnUilWhFaFJOq7-qga6H_7shf6FtFclk1wbwWksT9DGAR/Sosny_shumyat.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Кременской, A. A. and Васин, К. К.}, year = {1956},} @book{__1956-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тӱҥалтыш школлан муро сборник}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/WCwTEaIZripCly_qfdBpiA9vuTS05KYqIy6UEpn6-s0zEZ4JhDife39WxP6S5VHqIe5sD4yPhv47T97dpiAwgT-G-pthasoL4C8JBpsQrNu2Vf30/T_1265__1189_altysh_shkollan_muro_sbornik.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Смирнов, К. А.}, year = {1956},} @book{__1956-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ушнымаш. Повесть}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/NKCDwhuQLP_xCH4DR8-4JQwT5LAXhh130lbASci5x7Ahz68KUJfbLs3Pkp7MDQV8vQBVhinC8CVqTDZiAveAp7ZL263S4x-FGsvFTjE-qjldxNtU/Kim_vasin_ushnymash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Васин, К. К.}, year = {1956},} @book{__1956-21, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ик актан пьеса-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Смирнов, А. С.}, year = {1956},} @book{__1955-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийские народные сказки [{I}-{II}]}, shorttitle = {Марийские народные сказки}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Четкарёв, К. А.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1955-7, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ик олаште. Ойлымаш-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/lLMcQ8T9HSh2zHCo1Ip216tibOOtWiyb9Z4JYvwgZVTfHT8SljNVsclNs0IhU7L3FumZ-Gz0Puc-WVUxAcUjxvyrApxrbjtJ-crTGnRHQqPaRE4j/Vishnevskiy_ik_olashte.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Вишневский, С. А.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1955-8, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Нылле ик шоя. Йомак-влак}, shorttitle = {Нылле ик шоя}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/x4kCA0Gq9JIh8gyuughhscui9RmoPOqGYaEPnRf9wvc0xxOUE8oLaaaQd0VRNbvwNO4AKgcIH1XFJ9uPKpThItgh3mKGQWzsHImoIkf1alJ0P6W0/Nylle_ik_shoya_1955.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Четкарёв, К. А.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1955-9, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Поро кумыл. Почеламут ден муро-влак}, shorttitle = {Поро кумыл}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/z0xtc5eeQZufO-cArwLt-lcMA_qJnjbcBto1z9TkH-W-1dCanfo6AHWaUJsztJwe3wgNX6JjwIxCL6ru23imuburm-iP6IXRNeVPSja9Y_L3KeFd/Chalay_vasliy_poro_kumyl.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Чалай, В. Ф.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1955-10, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Московский восстанийын урокшо-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Ленин, В. И.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1955-11, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Социализм да религий}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Ленин, В. И.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1955-12, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кушкыл нерген первый книга}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Кон, Л.}, translator = {Степанов, М. С.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1955-13, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Америка нерген}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/XNL1hSBtiN8orJzIhyGlGldxHxRBA5sPzb-YdRrQttsIyZ8lfA8QhaapzqqKzSq5bL2-68yrdrepMvYd3lIFtalSCfpJkVIk6EfgAz4PM_azRc03/Gorkiy_amerika_nergen.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Горький, М.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1955-14, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Колхоз илыш нерген очерк-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Овечкин, В.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1955-15, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мыйын янлыкем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/dbREArq5fa18V7msgHsILdwqeQf6UJQ-X0MvrCQm4_sXDrsaIPfPfxcX7-shga69umyGQd0RPjyrzSYurDBdrzTg7hiXkkevNKf89GhoXONu5UDQ/Durov_myyyn_yanlykem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Дуров, В. Л.}, translator = {Степанов, M.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1955-16, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Наташам кузе кычалыныт}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/lzFScmtl6n6VaFzofod6qiMdTa_Ry0YokT-g02U6xpCCR9pJvd1ttiegB4r67d9HtnAynMT2I7NQx8NdIRW_Ia8UrYJbWK_zmx28Z40lmJKckT-q/Marshak_natasham_kuze_kychalynyt.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Маршак, С. Я.}, translator = {Емельянов, М.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1955-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Максимка}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/_M1aM_ESALhKumvUTV_9yi5a-FU4jklqnoI6nHKn_E-fR5PSm_q43HeLkMWBrmlyMGr8l0EDyuZKHuLmf-mfk6i-4NCsBbEn8LQ2bzg3a0dBEBJV/Stanyukovich_maximka.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Станюкович, К. М.}, translator = {Батырбаев, Т.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1955-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Витя Малеев школышто да мӧҥгыштыжӧ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/4gnzotGHWSTrJQ1jSq21V5m7xwktP7UoA317R7Wwj-dUUPXFR68sHpm0dGc_DDFar08k7_nzTBqaT9K1SWqRZV0s6OBlCvyf6Cg8hCbLkmeoNmTM/Nosov_vitya_maleev_shkolyshto_da_m_1255__1189_gyshtyzh_1255.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Носов, Н.}, translator = {Любимов, В.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1955-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тайгаште вашлиймаш. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {Тайгаште вашлиймаш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Арсеньев, В. К.}, translator = {Ятаманов, А. and Ермакова, Ю.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1955-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Волгалтше шӱдыр. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Волгалтше шӱдыр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/HCMMh0tHu-l5cxuR1FncAObMOvjIfbvYurZsb5Yq6wfCjs4uWZcVQUQP7wYgcZxTrdpRqmORvYM3SliSneuTTq227gvoBu4MdKY1dKVzu7zprNsg/Shadt_bulat_volgaltshe_sh_1265_dyr_1955.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Булат, Шадт}, year = {1955},} @book{__1955-21, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Олык марий муро. Песни луговых мари}, shorttitle = {Олык марий муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/kDmxE8hXQIIm2LrFfyP_oEhBwoigDc89MK5LezYyhPSGDpSajzsbxd-JaM2rxBhELCZnNerMwv37hwYttVX1VfyZCH-socdgR8BS8wMHOuPiT_ZK/Olyk_mariy_muro.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маркнигоиздат}, editor = {Смирнов, К. А.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1955-22, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ойлымаш ден повесть-влак}, shorttitle = {Ойлымаш ден повесть-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/7MXjO1i_mKrGm6bajnCkfNQpTYlCG0v4fAZOx_72j5WMesck1KRCc7dMF0fm0cjNY4QWoT1bIJtSUufTogNsNoa1LqvW3X1tIdi4pIEc_dhDia3L/Elexeyn_oylymash_den_povest_vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Элексейн, Я. А.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1954-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Волгыдо ӱжара. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Волгыдо ӱжара}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Иванов, В. М.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1954-7, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Почеламут сборник}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Антонов, И. А.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1954-8, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Букварь}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/oxW_IjeYIVkseEYg8u82hhS0CZeK2RfSZ0rEV1EyJ1nhsf_Z5PqSbRPhLUdtSsLe8PuazUYe1myWIwUtDBNaEmeuHfwqWx_3buM91Ro-yqCikIuT/Vasiliy_sapaev_bukvar_1954.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Сапаев, В. Ф.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1954-9, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эрдене. Ойлымаш-шамыч}, shorttitle = {Эрдене}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/8XH6-quiQ5eDAt5z4VNqyMNK9-jCFDfwFffUWu37USUcbGdMK5Zq5QjmDZFlB0Ns-VJJrwRdw_eXeN_i_j1271OhES6ObaMi6wiB7IrcXFNP9ABH/Sergey_antonov.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Антонов, С. П.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1954-10, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шыде тул}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/b2HUNlkR5zDC6FpAkI6RvZIdHAMbxA8CEPUC2xlKjCo4KjgWXAJ7HTtf0DmY8TRCiMkgQ3K2RZW5urDQgiwwWi9gKEpPn_8wkLBTHR0RljjJQ7Ca/Shyde_tul.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Выгодская, Э. И. and Смирнов, А. С.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1954-11, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Художественный самодеятельность коллектив-шамычлан муро сборник}, shorttitle = {Муро сборник}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/detYCKwQVpAFlNgBmkLK3r-48oX6jrT5tMZeIam6_Hn4-keCbVznZiKiB0-EUD1Vx860cZVDhE8l5ecXb1QgxjjqZfhD1lO-F2ll8q69CQHP6KcI/Muro_sbornik_1954.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский АССР калык творчество пӧрт}, editor = {Смирнов, А.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1954-12, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шошо эр. Тӱҥалтыш школышто тунемше-шамычлан}, shorttitle = {Шошо эр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ULpla7ngZ8xNioFS9ckItnULNCrFu4atPRq2uRiJY1HmHA4zZB2eELe07DlAKn0d3TJcIba10rvRsBZPQ6zdsg4OXQM0E19DVKwuswc5uUUGgpr1/Shosho_er.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Клюкин, П. А.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1954-13, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лӱддымӧ лудиге}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/oNjrIC9jDIBwTHn026WkGwwxC5v9idetuv7-aTLilK6us-4qgOxUGZ2B-ZTRG60FzmfvPVloMyrWxT0R3dj2lpaGiE4as4MdOn6ngxHeKFuJHfIV/Zhitkov_l_1265_ddym_1255_ludige.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Житков, Б. С.}, translator = {Кирпичников, М.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1954-14, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пӱгыр имне}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/QYkNCm5X8cOFbhKQNVJXGTQ3C6BiGu1Tg2bZ276_aFNZI2YngRED2F9faJggdcyEKWgA35K_4utU89v6_2byD9VUxiyBlLWhM1pdemUlw8c9hJEC/Ershov_p_1265_gyr_imne.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Ершов, П. П.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1954-15, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ваш пижмаш. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Ваш пижмаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Km39QAwJpNIYcWzjb3ZA_vsxLxY-kxRAnj_iW3f38HqNmCSa0B6kwr0WMbS_wzrCaexvnh93humsnGXApr8BLrvHGXQctEq6PMUJwh8HOlnSWURg/Kuprin_vash_pizhmash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Куприн, А. И.}, year = {1954},} @book{____-_1954, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {{РСФСР}-ысе Калык суд-влакым сайлымаш нерген положений}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {{РСФСР Верховный Совет Президиум}}, year = {1954},} @book{__1954-16, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ушнымаш. Украинский ойлымаш-шамыч}, shorttitle = {Ушнымаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/tve2t8UbMjEo9pbr0Pmxg3YW6paeglEY_8lGhOyO_h2uIGPgdtwV-zDDB0ixyKOSt9oZ8fZpjLL3EGUnq0yFGH9BPjOAQ2Wy6sy1HAcAdtfK3hii/Ushnymash_ukrainskiy_oylymash-Shamych.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, editor = {Докукин, А. С.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1954-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шошо мардеж}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/BNYCZRuUNj-x4IZxQuFqqQwtIG52LF7crBLPUakRJJy8xm4XS_ZfiEoci-I0ilT5_M6BPi_UlOzw8lIepyWMYvuxSTYS_NHJkPHaCmAwWBQvOXOs/Nadzhmi_shosho_mardezh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Наджми, К. В.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1954-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пеледше Украина. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Пеледше Украина}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/9lcksgG6VdbQqjsmCF_WdxdgptbXWpgd4Xpq-iO4YQfa44Y0mJoSQqLxLyKwSDLrKEZFCS01LFpghktWkLt3nuaHRInnY-uKB9Jo5sChqbfygSXW/Peledshe_ukraina.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Крылов, А. И.}, year = {1954},} @book{-__1954, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Алёнушкан йомакше}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/mnZ45eWXyoXSvLhzybHHo75BWexTcVcU-GMyzpgzQR5uVALanrW0dgCKMrToBQkUhdxZOKdIUbVi53CZ1CEYCdnqgIuvBRC7-k4JSgrcvNxFzc6l/Mamin-Sibiryak_alyonushkan_yomakshe.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Мамин-Сибиряк, Д. Н.}, translator = {Вишневский, С. А}, year = {1954},} @book{__1954-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Севастопольский ойлымаш-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Толстой, Л. Н.}, translator = {Орешкин, Н. К.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1954-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кум маска}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/NiA-rav5ICHHcqpUsiuQY77zoEoUDDVzwGR50p0xDWvWzvj5j6iLTUoKjlrHpA0EWapkmVvchFJCU3u40bT6p1UB77z6hTF4_umJI7WuG0oRFmyX/Tolstoy_kum_maska.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Толстой, Л. Н.}, translator = {Орешкин, Н.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1954-21, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Маска иге}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/HPNKdBOOus-uD41AHnn3_mTkFpZl75vV7CDeI6cNUX7uiGlo1Q_q4UPyZZTs6BhrIXRT16nFYBN9NW99EIkHCjsp7C5ai5PfKypIgPcnrb44UZtB/Charushin_maska_ige.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Чарушин, Е.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1954-22, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Бежин олык}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/hDBBNvh8ARMCzNO-sxeKoHN2330rLjD4qhK7vU0cl1eTs-knz_jrehnCFMVeSNVJXLLiubU3Uf1M3WS7I_0D2_OMrNIc_vuuTw04-cVpCAlhF2-W/Turgenev_bezhin_olyk.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Тургенев, И. С.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1954-23, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Жизнь зовёт. Рассказы}, shorttitle = {Жизнь зовёт}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Шкетан, М.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1954-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийская орфография 1954 года}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Асылбаев, А. А. and Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1953-13, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Учёные записки МарНИИ}, title = {Учёные записки. Выпуск {V}. Язык, литература, история}, abstract = {К. А. Четкарев. Работа И. В. Сталина «Марксизм и вопросы языкознания» и задачи изучения марийского языка 3 A. А. Асылбаев. Вопросы развития марийского литературного языка 13 B. М. Васильев. Сложные слова и правописание их в марийском языке 44 В. М. Васильев. О внутренних законах развития марийского языка 69 К. А. Четкарёв. Племенные названия марийцев 107 T. А. Крюкова. Этнографическое изучение марийского народа 133 Г. А. Крюкова. К вопросу об изучении современной одежды марийцев 163 Р. В. Чубарова. Археологические памятники на территории Горно-Ма­рийского района Марийской АССР 177 B. П. Васюков. Победа и упрочение Советской власти в Козьмодемь­янском уезде Казанской губернии (1917-1918 гг) 197 C. И. Ибатов. Жизнь и творчество Микая (М. С. Герасимова) 237 В. М. Васильев. Письменные памятники на марийском языке конца XVIII и первой половины XIX в. 255 А. А. Асылбаев. Краткие итоги экспедиции МарНИИ 1952 года 273 Р. В. Чубарова. Археологическая экспедиция МарНИИ 1953 года 285}, language = {ru}, number = {5}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Четкарёв, К. А.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1953-14, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шошо сем. Почеламут-влак}, shorttitle = {Шошо сем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/jVjjPKT6un61tE0LN8UitHKE9_1FKppkk8ltNrh3KYbEvSyhQV5NJPTYt8fCa9uC1SqFzY97AP0U9nQsHKDzJ69LblrvOJXNrqJb_DJI8BoX-yCH/Chalay_vasliy_shosho_sem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Чалай, В. Ф.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1953-15, address = {Москва}, title = {Вешний день. Стихи}, shorttitle = {Вешний день}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ETKRgMh6JCu58JGhiTZQ-ozpZ52zk0t6iiduqim5Gk6E0ZrgC3cS9I9Da2r9PMwWvHWkhwFwWtuwjC4fmswVdobKrxoSTGxoTtBdLUdJJdihyMhd/Chalay_veshniy_den.pdf}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Молодая гвардия}, author = {Чалай, В. Ф.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1953-16, address = {Козьмодемьянск}, title = {Цолга шӹдӹр. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Цолга шӹдӹр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/D-t83N39Kvy2Zr827MBzMCtYb1JDf89_Fb8ovHwnDNiAqym_Jf_IgUKf_NyrSeHGFI1kSjJqpCkkGg0LqJxmzDFzeRBCfjmTafSbjAP6v7fw7OaG/Oray_tsolga_sh_1273_d_1273_r_1953.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский книжный издательствын Козьмодемьянский филиал}, author = {Орай, Д. Ф.}, translator = {Беляев, К. and Микушкина, А.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1953-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Волгыдо рвезылык}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Якимов, М. И.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1953-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мланде йымал крепостьышто}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Кассиль, Л. А. and Поляновский, М. Л.}, translator = {Стрельников, И.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1953-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мый мӧҥгышкем кайынем. 3 актан сӱретан драма}, shorttitle = {Мый мӧҥгышкем кайынем}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Михалков, С. В. and Орешкин, Н.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1953-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кочамын портышкемже}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Пришвин, М.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1953-21, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Еш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/P0PVUdnxVJFFUAXGkLRCoADyT57cIwr2sAquMw2WEgIjwplKRZ2bzBfkLuPjWqCMvzDS81NkVgvKikVhf1i3CSJpBoCacvdU_Bf9YJ7OT-vdProy/Popov_esh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Попов, И.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1953-22, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Любовь Яровая}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/J2qwWB5rMuuqlQfz_mkBI9fds3yaQnxQvL0uYT0xX77-tPWWAO4l7Zdgeu9s5uVFalWVJIKWJ8GuVfF2XIiPIb-iNvbUGBMzYfAltSuQ20FVv32Q/Trenev_lyubov_yarovaya.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Тренёв, К. А.}, translator = {Смирнов, А.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1953-23, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тӱредмаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/kH5fDmH6sCGY4KLfo1meqNd6XUOWEedTWJ6aqCEjl7xJKe3F2BeH4mjJl81-cE79W_PxQZ_23Rl4Z8a5c5bYjJYkOHF_8v5TsBDTZ0SSJtrRsYG4/Nikolaeva_t_1265_redmash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Николаева, Г. Е.}, translator = {Смирнов, И.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1953-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чинче ӱдыр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/AqITdDWk-WwRJ_Ziqi2teFsuJBN7rwMSbh1WHo-RSp63MRuNhu5mQxkji7-nA-eBHljf7OkXxYmFFs2YpwUbyFMz3QHlbwDN6ycU8jd5BN3_VZPU/Andersen_chinche__1265_dyr.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Андерсен, Ганс Христиан}, translator = {Айзенворт, А. К.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1953-25, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӧртньӧ суравоч але Буратинон приключенийже}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/2YZtg_h6k33Cyp85843znit9z3Joy-G-KOEApml9ktKdRH01HiUYTbsB7vz3ZBJbD6jAUQP96b7lav4G0PuDSY2DE5_HKZL3dVgMbRSlmwm9gnbh/Tolstoy_sh_1255_rtn_1255_suravoch.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Толстой, А. Н.}, translator = {Рожкин, И.}, year = {1953},} @book{-_-_1953, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йомак-шамыч}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Tgnvi-rTtAwfedqmogYLJOrt4gx8Is04JWDnry7tPR8JV4fG8oP_VBWmyKQXZurdpp17iHcmGQuemrEQMiBdxU1n-3whnlzkRDM_mscg8r2ZzcH3/Saltykov-Schedrin_yomak-Shamych.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Салтыков-Щедрин, М. Е.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1953-26, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме грамматика. Икымше ужаш. Фонетика ден морфологий}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Григорьев, Я. Г.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1953-27, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кок йолташ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/VXluUhWUKUeE3CVNL4M8PjhBVzcmY9v1gvjLnxoPFQL39XEYxUr3HWTLc8vPW94rDLYCBfhi9GczvZlWjeTgMhSCiBUdT77zK1zs_f-B1gjl5nm6/Tolstoy_kok_yoltash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Толстой, Л. Н.}, translator = {Васильев, Л.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1953-28, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ну, азап. Ойлымаш-шамыч}, shorttitle = {Ну, азап}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/L-rv2l7IcPoPj-0tRsB2U9RMbEdFWutNLV1XhcIOA6mXmW4U6SRAPxNTRk-4o6PxlQcB9AUxgocN68pT0JmY0OuVolHj_pqJhNfELhhkqYGvZQSN/Chekhov_nu_azap.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Чехов, А. П. and Ятаманов, А.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1953-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ош куэ. Роман. Икымше книга}, shorttitle = {Ош куэ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/NR4AlfGNoOkmJhQGsvxifWqkQC7UdPsuUMeCTDCYIhbNRLpMocIaocpU0xdNH-qgZtjyHhg6QpeLUQRJVUo7NPqpDVRTjxs1lEflHBldhYcphlAm/Bubennov_osh_kue.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Бубеннов, М. С.}, translator = {Ятманов, А. С.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1953-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Детям. Рассказы}, shorttitle = {Детям}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Шкетан, М.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1952-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийская АССР. Административно-территориальное деление}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Президиум Верховного Совета Марийской АССР}, editor = {Мосунова, А. А.}, year = {1952},} @book{__1952-7, address = {Козьмодемьянск}, edition = {2}, title = {Древний мирын истори}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательствын кырык-мары филиал}, editor = {Мишулин, А. В.}, year = {1952},} @book{__1952-8, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Изергиль кува. Ойлымаш-шамыч}, shorttitle = {Изергиль кува}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/KqBHF7xUYmfK1AoF17yjr9gZoTpKZ-iNn_Gp1CRSUvofCiVkTxkB8EmBxD3NZp84w9o7jGVtRkyW1NYNQ4DtJnagH_7CZa-43DOTgjLm0UxQYrMP/Gorkiy_izergil_kuva.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргиз}, author = {Горький, М.}, translator = {Гордеев, Ф. and Мендияров, А.}, year = {1952},} @book{__1952-9, address = {Москва}, title = {Киноатлас Советского Союза. Марийская АССР. Очерк о документальном фильме}, shorttitle = {Киноатлас Советского Союза. Марийская АССР}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/JepAjjvwphQTgwhkh5DEjqdBZhG6HbOCAq0lxTtxgP6crIpxUCkbwCkC7KU6oEcvY2lfmzC9GbKQ7Pmfdd0bD2bkRsC6c7F1MmFbs422sHsD_RzT/Kinoatlas_sovetskogo_soyuza_mariyskaya_assr.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Госкиноиздат}, editor = {Кацев, И.}, year = {1952},} @book{__1952-10, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Демократический революцийыште социал-демократийын кок тактикыже}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/we-6tTcyJrlGeJiHFwBm_BlcbVJUZufOWXpFez_N3VyECgEBHrg055hiAv11_bRpsx3U4CtL0z23Xi8HhZSOrW4uVvzq1YxIts1pc-7fPktWQiHU/lenin_demokraticheskiy_revolyutsiyyshte_sotsial-demokratiyyn_kok_taktikyzhe_1952.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Ленин, В. И.}, translator = {Смирнов, K. and Федотов, И.}, year = {1952},} @book{__1952-11, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Почеламут ден муро-шамыч}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Маргиз}, author = {Исаковский, М. В.}, year = {1952},} @book{__1952-12, address = {Козьмодемьянск}, title = {Эргӹм гишӓн повесть}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Кошевая, Е. Н.}, translator = {Горный, И. И.}, year = {1952},} @book{_-_1952, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ашик-Кериб}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/7nZA3J30w0vhAxroBm-Mt7Dpeaezjo4AJBrZ1kV3vGsdWaH3I36agQZ8Qh_HrZDSyIaKNTDy4xSSHtdneP33mtxEIwBmqMT0olv9RhwRh9_zcbq_/Leromontov_ashik-Kerib.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Лермонтов, М. Ю.}, year = {1952},} @book{__1952-13, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сокыр музыкант}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/lLp7Z5m_ndOU-4CT362IjWDyYWWryeHqjqqvBFDHcjLE2TvlzFQvdqCR3I3Skq4Inpwpcc8vrLQ5Jqq4uMIJ0aIgWO-aNGl4U76AYReFkWP3fMw1/Korolenko_sokyr_muzykant.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Короленко, В. Г.}, translator = {Сапаев, В. and Ямбарцев, П.}, year = {1952},} @book{__1952-14, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чодра лӱшка}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/MwBJUtDFifTccxAnUd7wcAR8aidi1qfXYknz06ey7tewMHeRnrz-leGyUYZHa6O0DZGeJmGy7547UhoKE75X4IvU2ozufNRFpgALflxGyKHB9f1i/Korolenko_chodra_l_1265_shka.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Короленко, В. Г. and Смирнов, А.}, year = {1952},} @book{__1952-15, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шочмо мландыште. Поэма}, shorttitle = {Шочмо мландыште}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/j-3AbHSd5VCfxYgN5knUaEiNUy-VVZu_Z7_ZCY8_3C8k2N-hO7KWZ9gxpF-8TJ_qoyQdkrZiWbh7YrygyTBT1Hqx7X5E-ChAo1dYba3BW6dfwY2h/Poznanskaya_shochmo_mlandyshte.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргиз}, author = {Познанская, М. А.}, translator = {Майн, Макс}, year = {1952},} @book{__1952-16, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мазай кочай}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/J9WOyPp0RJhjqDa5unAtGC5vyIKgJGNRsPhsfwneK8qzPlreu_8wlgQUCBuQXeFIc-POsganpcgTfwNBn300S_0s62kF_C4DwU353YlVpDl5kmhH/Nekrasov_mazay_kochay.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргиз}, author = {Некрасов, Н. А.}, year = {1952},} @book{__1952-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тул имне}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/QHOknP2xjq1rATjGgBORhGreckNDBg2AKvbOC8au3wptub8ZEYU2xKWSWsk0XdWz6ubC9VdtVuDAaPRsxGAf5tN_Y4Yyg2ZrsF3OgLsYzZPaxZHC/Mayakovskiy_tul_imne.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргиз}, author = {Маяковский, В. В.}, year = {1952},} @book{__1952-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кандаш ойлымаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/oB7okzRMVTZTCQQBOyDu-hPAEm6U7EuQnt_hhGwVdHTDC_cUnD3vfiWa3Mb6DZMXxRatimpMFVrdp5E64HxmDmpPufDRsvdhX5IAxpmdhZd-WqoJ/Chekhov_kandash_oylymash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Чехов, А. П.}, year = {1952},} @book{_-_1952-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йомак-шамыч}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/K0IJSQ4WMr5xns6libW2WyoO99_dbEHXFGDlqZyNGQksl_oXIYpuu0IcpCe3DgHLJ-GhVTJStNCTw4Xnskb47rJiIbHkuP1ks7L7yo4DJtafOPme/Pushkin_yomak-Shamych_1952.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Пушкин, А. С.}, translator = {Чалай, В. Ф. and Казаков, Миклай}, year = {1952},} @book{__1952-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ксения (Илыш ӱжеш). Ныл кыжежан, кандаш сӱретан пьеса}, shorttitle = {Ксения}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Волков, А. А.}, year = {1952},} @book{__1952-20, address = {Москва}, title = {Ксения. Пьеса в черырех дайствиях восьми картинах}, shorttitle = {Ксения}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Искусство}, author = {Волков, А. А.}, translator = {Успенский, А.}, year = {1952},} @book{__1952-21, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чапетым рвезынек арале. Роман}, shorttitle = {Чапетым рвезынек арале}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Первенцев, А. А.}, translator = {Васин, К. К. and Стрельников, И.}, year = {1952},} @book{__1951-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Стожар ял}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Gi8kSMyppeJ6MdngRBke_GicOImeZgQUuWmPPQv4U3bKzuE_IlBx0M0gyLuiZasul1PdzB8HWqWxu3fMoVnIBrlEVcUBon3CdjlS641TRxL924z5/Stozhar_yal.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Мусатов, А. И.}, translator = {Вишневский, С. А.}, year = {1951},} @book{__1951-3, address = {Козьмодемьянск}, title = {Патриотвлӓ. Повестьвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Патриотвлӓ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/WUMZRsSTELHF-gPxjRL1MORR-uhGpWb25jJYV2tMPDSKbq3IRiqxzecJ6nHW-nHjXj4EWRfI8-KNecxe8BiDfCQsJa-Z30WEc3DCMkoyjPvPWsjf/Belyaev_patriotvl_1235.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Беляев, К. И.}, year = {1951},} @book{__1951-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пеледме корно. Марий литература антологий}, shorttitle = {Пеледме корно.}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/E0l4y2j97aasDYNZPV7c_Mug61FbmgUXm-YGczNOU9Zfz5yLLCy6hAiXy1JBTaKETV7_-EVE6tou5JFdFb2sqVSfQj0WeqK-3Wk8-3bIaKqKTceC/Peledme_korno_1951.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, editor = {Николаев, С. Н.}, year = {1951},} @book{__1951-5, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Родная земля}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/T8iNxAolvTcqM88X6efTdEk8PWJoqj1a2tbFQQC0-ykHsXvVnjLax41Ao1nGqRoJKZ6bLIkG786fzkmrJU2zHM9uLaVo3I4Krntc2_IBKjdaaGT7/Rodnaya_zemlya_1951.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, editor = {Крылов, И.}, year = {1951},} @book{_xxx_1951, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {{XXX} лет Марийской АССР}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/B-Qb4hfwDG3Gf1OQwrqj5XDj82qUmR9oEiPsVDcfDecGSN8tOeFYKA1iev2_FIr3ADFejO9Mpu1yH2yMCkqo3nil1FJeJzNLtkEqPbPgRj4i6NJs/XXX_let_mariyskoy_assr.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, editor = {Скворцов, К. А. and Яналов, А. Я. and Брыляков, А. В.}, year = {1951},} @book{__1951-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӱдыр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/kpQYNqpM6TrA36r2593e276-toGiRQXFT2pcrkjQK4is25SKLqzUchiC1CWutEVc2fMz06_JBrgBuiR9klbh58ZfrOMzCmaprWC_AgSoKVabSFas/Kazakevich_sh_1265_dyr.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Казакевич, Э. Г.}, year = {1951},} @book{__1951-7, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ойырен налме произведений-шамыч}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/swatbRuhIIQ-hF0oOhWe097rFpiknGCI43U24ysqIdzFAi2r4DkPZDIBP8y7wUI6detf3Y6rZ0UIcyQwhTiX9UhxjdUS4lr5HFlWxXKyfAfpOh3o/Lermontov_oyyren_nalme_proizvedeny-Shamych.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Лермонтов, М. Ю.}, year = {1951},} @book{__1951-8, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кечыйолын вийже}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/gLW7SeDLQL55gPf_3hxdGU1urXyaj1TEmXaJRvex2XNaB199PI2Uf-EusfGOzz9jTOsT7jAo1-W8Wj2ktV8HyRFko8c5BUeuua4WqDH2JO5mI3QL/Mogilevskiy_kechyyolyn_viyzhe.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Могилевский, Б. Л.}, translator = {Васильев, Л.}, year = {1951},} @book{__1951-9, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мом ышташ?}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/g0ALXOPMM2-zofMecOmaYvy30q8jaQA-bRWTJubxwr35Vm1GiHGrCVlr8-72QWAPrSc75f50HYyCoU425Z7j7CVACX2ziybQ-jp6zgyhzPJNJMYN/Lenin_mom_yshtash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Ленин, В. И.}, year = {1951},} @book{__1951-10, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Марий калык муро. Марийские народные песни}, shorttitle = {Марий калык муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ULcynBWpeSIjAOGBWp-BJwoFtanK7CrU37Y1PtSIInmkHP7Orusll3ePC2htl1jhQwI16wdZpWQhcREpxtq2EnwI0li348DQPLzUpQlmAOvPLLS9/Mariy_kalyk_muro_1951.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Государственное музыкальное издательство}, editor = {Коукаль, В.}, year = {1951},} @book{__1951-11, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Онар калык. Ойырен налме произведений-шамыч}, shorttitle = {Онар калык}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/nDC_y0NI4HC27RndRhoMoenXawHcl_6cCZrwm_ijgIjpMW0PhQo7FWLzJW6mufGE7vebA0wC6r2Th6Wt_0l0unayqTyDXKq9qnb7xTE6nlDi4iMK/Oray_onar_kalyk.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Орай, Д. Ф.}, year = {1951},} @book{__1951-12, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тӱтыра вошт. Роман}, shorttitle = {Тӱтыра вошт}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/3qHYSckyjjmLOhRNx5AWrc9NJyXJS9GjROMuHzQkZrKlIbO4HXr-BUq_hxZcLLeIgsxb_Lrh-uK5Ah7WmJS0KUx9ICIU6ZX4-88eb9ke2HimfbHD/Oray_t_1265_tyra_vosht.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Орай, Д. Ф.}, year = {1951},} @book{__1951-13, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӧртньӧ падраш. Повесть}, shorttitle = {Шӧртньӧ падраш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Tpy8BrbWfBhDFuT6RwOf4XfhS04gBFhnHhIz3ttN6Z1izUvyF_QoFgbHOVhUXInKUJwlFTo9sbcqkmhsl9Ez3HSdL5uuu-Z1TcpMHRtS4OPIpBF4/Lekayn_sh_1255_rtn_1255_padrash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Лекайн, Н. С.}, year = {1951},} @book{__1951-14, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эрвел марий муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/OdQp-51bzVx5pWI0DDtZV70kGb71TTHWMTUSctWdYUVrsGSLr1IGslETBGDanhtOhv5_7s37YhoblOQ4u6d0cCA1TLJCSWZ6yTFG_Zng0nJ6VN7B/Ervel_mariy_muro_1951.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Смирнов, К. С.}, year = {1951},} @book{__1951-15, address = {Москва}, title = {Осетинские народые сказки}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ETZE1vZ_RFGxkammNy1LKt7edj9sr1KfPrsUJeohCMKbElps-RYqZf1h5xLfc5si1iQBpCgHod7ZvVPKdzO9eC1f0Z6r8wiZGZV5jj0knwgeWNId/Osetinskie_narodnye_skazki_1951.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Государственное издательство художественной литературы}, editor = {Бритаев, С. and Казбеков, К.}, year = {1951},} @book{__1950-5, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пиал. Почеламут, муро, поэма сборник}, shorttitle = {Пиал}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/g9V4PDPrl4e5urPO_19WZOfVMFj7xotudgub-vJieWewPV-bM3nLlikHJ9PD_UvkfZLSHiQgsZ2K-toAgD8p0dbMftPSLMCpxFpdkZaThM0xReDK/Chalay_vasliy_pial.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Чалай, В. Ф.}, year = {1950},} @book{__1950-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ленин нерген}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/jZG2VMCgn-_rz7qdSvBDWbuny_vcTJTfDzEfg3veTfSG-dIDGdEFSRMEEqXZ62jOZ6n70CwdZR7JypuCGSVZ3TKmqFe26Qtb6-IvARwVPnXgMq6r/stalin_lenin_nergen_1950.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Сталин, И. В.}, translator = {Столяров, В.}, year = {1950},} @book{__1950-7, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Эстрадный сборник. Для самодеятельных кружков}, shorttitle = {Эстрадный сборник}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, editor = {Беляев, К. И.}, year = {1950},} @book{__1950-8, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эргым нерген повесть}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Кошевая, Е.}, year = {1950},} @book{__1950-9, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марксизм дӓ языкознанин вопросвлӓ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/sqWFgtbm4XSw01Naf-4ThSBaORnR0zsg9V_bphxdQDTE88mbWp56pUSryvPCGJTp3ap4jHRyMV3ZPkW1oNCemC5oWbUgp_olb-6I4iEpkthPo7b9/Stalin_marxizm_da_yazykoznanin_voprosvla.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргиз}, author = {Сталин, И. В.}, year = {1950},} @book{__1950-10, address = {Козьмодемьянск}, edition = {3}, title = {Мары йӹлмӹ грамматика. Кокшы часть. Синтаксис}, shorttitle = {Мары йӹлмӹ грамматика}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/UgYW6Ni6T70bQgVSf8MXBsgbZWJwTpztc36uY5tD7l_1YqSgrLn0rBaCB_xZUYnx7TI3Q5wix10Es-RJ4DHcjpMrntvsNpKQ_fBm0ner5nRp4tVC/Mary_y_1273_lm_1273_grammatika.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Суворов, Н. С.}, year = {1950},} @book{__1950-11, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ик кыдежан пьеса-шамыч}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, editor = {Иванов, В.}, year = {1950},} @book{__1950-12, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Илыш мура. Ойырен налме произведений-шамыч}, shorttitle = {Илыш мура}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/kyWuFvCnUP6FgtyCgMhW8jgvYf-K0dVbhy6g1-xZ82W0PpVq-7sLJ0aN9PUBYW8WN8obBOWvfCEOyg_EQb4ozI3FQwBQR3BU9jnGpXNALdm_zkNx/Ayzenvort_ilysh_mura.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Айзенворт, А. К.}, year = {1950},} @book{__1950-13, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йомак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/BMKEOPLbEhrrGiwWLiOJs9HJyP2GrsHgpF-OwD-QoMc9lFMfMExoDXqxP1P04TRmSbCJK1bVEoAalAoeaBU3ffMbU-3b4qwXDSbl0tHG8li75L71/Mariy_yomak_1950.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Четкарёв, К. А.}, year = {1950},} @book{__1950-14, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Волгыдо корно. Пьеса-шамыч}, shorttitle = {Волгыдо корно}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/564D3-ztWp2yrl_Hv8-g7NQxkRjWLoUAFGrknuv55iCV5bqza0xa3SauAnDt2Snxe9YAL4MqM_g10WzLC6Zaa3PC4wvESeEtfJTWHTgEu7E06YWE/Nikolaev_sergey_volgydo_korno.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Николаев, С. Н.}, year = {1950},} @article{__2020-41, title = {Периодическая печать и марийская литература первой половины ХХ века}, volume = {14}, issn = {2311-0333, 2224-9443}, url = {https://journals.udsu.ru/finno-ugric/article/view/5064}, doi = {10.35634/2224-9443-2020-14-1-88-93}, abstract = {The article is devoted to a little-studied problem in Mari literary studies: the development of Mari literature on the pages of periodicals in the first half of the 20 century. Mari literature develops in two literary languages: hill Mari and meadow Mari, so publications in these languages are considered separately. Attention is given to the Yearbook “ Marla calendar ”, the newspaper “ Война уве р” (“ War news ”), magazines “ У вий ” (“New force”), “ У сем ” (“The new melody”), “ Якшар знамя ” (“Red banner”), the anthologies “ Пиалан илыш ” (“Happy life”), “ Родина верч ” (“For the Motherland”), “ Марий альманах ” (“Mari almanac”), “ Родина верц ” (“For the Motherland”), “ Пеледшӹ сӓндӓлӹк ” (“Blooming country”), “ Счастливый ӹлӹмӓш” (“Happy life”), “25 и” (“25 years”), “Сӹнгӹмӓшӹн корны дон ” (“Victory road”), “ Ирӹжерӓ” (“Early dawn”). Published works are considered in genre terms. The author's attention was drawn to the literary-critical works of Nikolai Ignatyev, in which the writer tries to solve the problems of the development of hill Mari literature. This issue is being studied for the first time. In general, an attempt is made to show digital data on the materials of the periodical press and to some extent indicate the explicit or indirect reasons for the publication of a particular publication.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, journal = {Ежегодник финно-угорских исследований}, author = {Федосеева, Н. А.}, year = {2020}, pages = {88--93},} @book{__1949-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сталинградын окоплаштыже}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Некрасов, В. П.}, translator = {Иванов, В.}, year = {1949},} @book{__1949-7, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Тетявлӓ гишӓн рассказвлӓ}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Ушинский, К. Д.}, year = {1949},} @book{__1949-8, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Почеламут ден поэма-шамыч}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Пушкин, А. С.}, year = {1949},} @book{__1949-9, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Белкинын повестьше}, publisher = {Маргиз}, author = {Пушкин, А. С.}, translator = {Стрельников, И. and Калашников, М.}, year = {1949},} @book{__1949-10, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мемнан мурына}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/R5BQYo1JeLIJHFjKDZ6qlKJSM-riHHLr17Ze3QVkISHtjrf6l0CYd_Y3zoh4liofJC-h_3i7qEZgJCamo2HAVRRnf3muGDhkgMDf9G2Y8IBmqfkl/Vishnevskiy_memnan_muryna.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргиз}, author = {Вишневский, С. А. and Чойн, М. and Иванов, В.}, year = {1949},} @book{__1949-11, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Букварь. Тӹнгӓлтӹш школышты тыменьшӹвлӓлӓн}, shorttitle = {Букварь}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/O0gErMoKq1YQUAvfYmc0W0TD31nEwQ0M6LeLe1F-DukEEKLXWK1qHFOHEF4TFgkggwX88-EW9_cjZCHhSWWwOP5Es0Wr2yg02lJ8qIhjNer30qqs/Firsov_bukvar_1949.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Фирсов, С. А.}, year = {1949},} @book{__1949-12, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {У пеледыш. Пьеса-шамыч}, shorttitle = {У пеледыш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/XOhDboqifE-mmXSGgfWYOAUi2pN5F6oPM3xTlSi3EhESDLjD51I8ekUsUbTllbA5ECP1R-3rsgU5kGJdnHzsKK424WEglSBUxcYNqYMqFhfSSJfg/U_peledysh_pyesa-Shamych_1949.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {МАССР}, editor = {Логинов, И.}, year = {1949},} @book{__1949-13, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Полкын эргыже}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/0Q6SV5piHtmpl1aV1UzsvKuVV6tzt9FavRwziIa3M-xaizbemFP5Po2LvN62y-1ryUKLAq8_XSDXv2ZMepve8GUL2XU85rIII5Mu4y-jQ5bDhTGG/Kataev_polkyn_ergyzhe.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Катаев, В.}, year = {1949},} @book{__1949-14, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Дубровский}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/KVkGX5T9hWvtzHmyve33NtvaLXEFkTdpaueah4QgDEQiyzVtBQp4RKT2_gngO5C_FOBD6syrtgYG03z-_uJa7uACPyKjoNlikTRkbn7CXJGt633y/Pushkin_dubrovskiy.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргиз}, author = {Пушкин, А. С.}, translator = {Васин, К. К.}, year = {1949},} @book{__1949-15, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Дубровский}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/OOdxW28dw6E1hkkb_NnbqkW1ntnGUzgOyI9AHI6cGL-ap_1ba6f1Avq9BKOmDUzHd4ifCV_4_bRtufo3vkDsVbY_wllTdcX9CCaOwoLdhRMSa3od/Pushkin_dubrovskiy_kyryk_marla.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Пушкин, А. С.}, year = {1949},} @book{__1949-16, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Песня жизни}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Волков, А. А.}, year = {1949},} @book{__1948-5, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Некоторые вопросы марийского языкознания}, abstract = {Введение 1. К вопросу о письме в марийском языке сложных слов и слов с послелогами и наречиями в значений послелогов 2. Знаки препинания в марийском языке 3. Роль ударения в марийском языке 4. Видовые свойства глаголов в марийском языке 5. Управление слов в марийском языке}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Горно-Марийский филиал Марийского Государственного Издательства}, author = {Васильев, В. М.}, year = {1948},} @book{__1948-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Агитатор да пырдыж газета}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Горелик, Б.}, translator = {Сайтиев, И.}, year = {1948},} @book{__1948-7, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийские сказки}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское государственное издательство}, author = {Четкарёв, К. А.}, year = {1948},} @book{__1948-8, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Путивль гӹц Карпат якте}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Ковпак, С. А.}, translator = {Долгов, С.}, year = {1948},} @book{__1948-9, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Кечӹн кладовойжы}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Пришвин, М}, year = {1948},} @book{__1948-10, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Почеламут ден басня-шамыч}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Микай, Г.}, year = {1948},} @book{__1948-11, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Охотникын возымыжо}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Маргиз}, author = {Тургенев, И. С.}, year = {1948},} @book{__1948-12, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Калык коклаште}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/3U8KBntRlXNhcQdGueoPGoqVDJvWZaEp8iopv-xtFhLTCVFmpXtrz5MuEhMa0yZMyxbTG4Br7pbVnirT-5s6rjkJr-fjg-VcjMa_zPEpNDnSD-se/Gorkiy_kalyk_koklashte.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Горький, М.}, translator = {Стрельников, И.}, year = {1948},} @book{__1948-13, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пеледше элем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/TLaq1uAnOz8BZ1I-qfSOFRhF842S6sArhK3pdouqT19VoJWbYHw_ryxrj6xbpJpzKsRZn9VN9FUIDGcKiTDbmzYDzkGNjm4HtYfBqsfGIj8BBJJ7/Shadt_bulat_peledshe_elem_1948.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Булат, Шадт}, year = {1948},} @book{__1948-14, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Латкок тылзе}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/7hRjx7XTzBh7XgbO7ViwFGob2gFUYLWz2Qrdj_tyOjM63KgaP4Y-KN2bersqnC_NxDXGANAvfYI0juSVHOlqRMUEotgr9cvtDgJljJRHAQUsApcf/Marshak_latkok_tylze.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргиз}, author = {Маршак, С.}, year = {1948},} @book{__1948-15, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ойырен налме произведений-шамыч}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/fStWbDN-92Q834IJ06Nx8xPK4rT7u1iGliLFGBaWTY2UPaNIbXDoqeRPqmncnwk9QabWj3W3kXoQ8bxKwV3uc1eNeb4oshcZ9a7bptzqIcIEU13C/Nekrasov_oyyren_nalme_proizvedeny-Shamych.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Некрасов, Н. А.}, year = {1948},} @book{__1948-16, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сеҥымаш муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/UbSayLcvEzszPzY_Lq5dsaSEeswP1miokNTdZzDvimv33PnZX-Sgxv98wtTaTd0BZ3KdI6TuqVKXpZ1O_KjRq-UFMQUgvXt8hiygnmRWicXamlpk/Rozhkin_se_1189_ymash_muro.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Рожкин, В.}, year = {1948},} @book{__1948-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йошкар галстук}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/eJsM9kOpLzHdpJKVx0vLeQ3Gzi0W9yuUctLUFlpb7mlxKA1d_69m0AXRcp4xG9hnEVqoguxM6GMCZ-OwCRnHsgn9A-UKIi1xD8kZb3Q8kHD5NePt/Mikhalkov_yoshkar_galstuk.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Михалков, С.}, year = {1948},} @book{_-_1948-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йоча-влаклан чын}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/XpTmYBFxcgmey1P3EFsogu0CGANNlAfpZ1If8NRMqn5D2IPYABBG389wwtrr5fZvoh0_t6LutyEtITVSEeDNazwiBI7m0YDmNXqv4_3ygEXd2EzC/Mikhalkov_yocha-Shamychlan_chyn.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Михалков, С.}, year = {1948},} @book{__1948-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Большевистский агитацийын тӱҥ ойыртемже}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/0ENh9ZEGFrt1diElODluntrLepiBQxCipsyGsKbPtAKKGp97r9dlKkveoUc8seOCdkaCm5ty4cIhvev-pJvLRt5SIdcuKPyP1Y-IVfRrPzq2Moww/Kalashnikov_bolshevistskiy_agitatsiyyn.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Калашников, К.}, translator = {Орешкин, Н.}, year = {1948},} @book{__1948-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йоча нерген ойлымаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/EykAXCbsQLdj9BepbNRtKbINNs_rFQCHGJVZQO96lys493_wM6MOGkn0NQoIdqoL4XofoYQBGKoNDjtCijnfxx9BXCnQoRlt6mHb3_rtxvd7ni25/Ushinskiy_yocha_nergen_oylymash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Ушинский, К. Д.}, year = {1948},} @book{__1940-15, address = {Москва}, title = {Мары йӹлмӹ учебник: тӹнгӓлтӹш школышты тыменьшӹвлӓлӓн: грамматика дон правописани: {II} частя 3 дон 4 классвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Мары йӹлмӹ учебник}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67063}, abstract = {Кокшы издани}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {РСФСР Наркомпросын Государственный Учебно-Педагогический издательство}, author = {Степанов, И. С. and Тихомиров, И. А.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1947-7, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кум маска. Йомак-шамыч}, shorttitle = {Кум маска}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Малинин, А.}, year = {1947},} @book{__1947-8, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {У пӧлек. Эстрадный сборник}, shorttitle = {У пӧлек}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/VLzRVjJyZEO07Uwpf3d8Xz_6UM4Fb0GjsaAbN43FhjvumtmG7XMU7rLQzwxt8oYtVGefBvTCgrowDk-XXdPPEIuyBoTi4FWkSpFcXJfSX4fOVYOi/U_p_1255_lek_estradnyy_sbornik_1_1947.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, editor = {Иванов, Н. and Казаков, Н. and Николаев, С. and Осмин, И. and Савельев, С. and Столяров, В.}, year = {1947},} @book{__1947-9, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Полкын эргӹжӹ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/elagLvYIsmqT9X_JdNT0GjRBwqkCNVECc-SQBZAfSTbBnLfR3ZkUsj6LY9lJQLXwTkGl3feInWzIlG-Cr1i73zGzh5QbmQ9MpAxw2FN5svjEoAmG/Kataev_polkyn_erg_1273_zh_1273.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Катаев, В.}, year = {1947},} @book{-__1947, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Ямаквлӓ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/QI-05i6DsTWpXy4UgUvYBxV07_ZjUFpN81U5hrGaEFUdJVZ29k8rI-xjHQBuuViJnHoCuc6xtSMmej1X3H9U5msjVA9P9DKp37M7NTZzSrqDKNPI/Saltykov-Schedrin_yamakvl_1235.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Салтыков-Щедрин, М. Е.}, year = {1947},} @book{__1947-10, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Айырен нӓлмӹ стихвлӓ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/w-_lbm7-u1FbzFDRbMAFo45BANB0CzYzUEF1rOP5sZwEiEMROzcicAbjfoLL-Ka31B8VpxqD0ZiBxZVAaI7ufKL3rLFkaOxrJCC15FTESfAI9_Yp/Mayakovskiy_ayyren_n_1235_lm_1273_stikhvl_1235.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Маяковский, В. В.}, year = {1947},} @book{__1946-4, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Айырен нӓлмӹ стихвлӓ}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Некрасов, Н. А.}, year = {1946},} @book{__1946-5, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вате. Ойлымаш}, shorttitle = {Вате}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/8W-Adl5afujsxHkxdmCMQFVp-vZV7VoPDLkAc2Mo4c19vXmCK1Q4NZpUZnD8hNrj-MbWNj03Gi9oE24ZR008eUw2PIFubL5nvKvxqUM27P2lTh9R/Kononenko_vate.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Кононенко, Е.}, translator = {Чойн, М. Н.}, year = {1946},} @book{_-_1946-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ойлымаш-шамыч}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/_yN8h8A7Bji0h56H2gMbNiD95nvdhOOzx8VpTLNBIiLSwUOUk17NxMvmUXdgZpbpJi5_RstB3JfNf7XwZD7Ij16wwF3I4bcRmvTA19JsgPd9x5DE/Tolstoy_oylymash-Shamych.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Толстой, Л. Н.}, translator = {Клюкин, П.}, year = {1946},} @book{__1946-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Волшебный шомак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/v8LueJbXwH65jBqofRhZ_R0M5R3udxgXSJKil_nnnrBoqJv9w0RlkPnUeFUGcaMJFLxnaKmUvV3limVH83NrMOi8HSOgwzAlrPF51VGXb9l-GRPI/Oseeva_volshebnyy_shomak.pdf}, abstract = {Original title: Волшебное слово}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательств}, author = {Осеева, В. А.}, translator = {Клюкин, П.}, year = {1946},} @book{_-_1946-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кайык-шамычын пыжышым оптымышт}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/VxVhIz5n9FTOC4tw-1LpYHxtMyA3y9ut6FH2lKRnfGD4Pwh9EbM8Z5CplLSkqcKAJp8rSn1yvzE45Uw_xiobsOxjMZ3x2LaP1nDobEdi1lOfiJI-/Efremov_kalyk-Shamychyn_pyzhashym_optymysht.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Ефремов, П. Г.}, translator = {Малинина, A.}, year = {1946},} @book{__1947-11, address = {Козьмодемьянск}, title = {Айырен нӓлмӹ стихвлӓ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/yDxmBWAdD4lAFmdFUYDBlPC9RZH-MEUfRrjcjdDaVNGJVsHkX3p7CHqP7MgsDOS2pyBWQlvwT-wTZGHE2HbB5BRkFA9BycV5Cgg7EiNM7vTyW8d2/Lermontov_ayyren_n_1235_lm_1273_stikhvl_1235.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Лермонтов, М. Ю.}, year = {1947},} @book{__1946-7, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Саша}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/eGyactxs8bqGETMn1Qva_3Bl_TYE1t0AfCFyzjcHrEcMEkjUiMVQAK4nRftZYLoDbRJsWyyWf_ls0wiQp1tiRdr5nBTfalNcEc1g7pMOJrXoYXKA/Nekrasov_sasha.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Некрасов, Н. А.}, translator = {Чалай, В. Ф.}, year = {1946},} @book{__1946-8, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Первый лудшаш книга. Тӱҥалтыш школын первый классшылан лукмо учебник}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/hcxUvNfAaBvqi56eWBKBHTHRwM16jtXmzYCqmtCktHH320ukOQ0J07pOuGCksE-HF-8YLjcnBR2S2t_EnDPSgY2EfpOaaD_50J3lWvOqOeKHG2hh/Pervyy_ludshash_kniga_1946.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Орешкин, Н. К.}, year = {1946},} @book{__1946-9, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шӱмем ӱжеш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/mhHM8y_vaq1ZkdITKiTQqGs3A7GzuRz8q0FDDIq73ILMhHohQsKp-IDq0VkOoKdxAfH6etj3nbomeqaaH5Ewjk60EtWj8I8n7KVps2arz9qAnOSc/Semyon_vishnevskiy_1946.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Вишневский, С. А.}, year = {1946},} @book{__1946-10, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йомак-шамыч}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Vy8eCblKMFzJPb2ykGZyu5mAWRKkgRoKZc70Q9-B1gcb6VZ5Mp-xP05QsTdAf9nJ4wpo6c7Yj6anu0xnendgYh30qkOSyj5xCUu-hFMz_uauCs0L/Mariy_yomak_shamych_1946.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Типография Управления издательств и полиграфии при Совете Министров МАССР}, editor = {Малинин, А. М.}, year = {1946},} @book{__1946-11, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий фольклор ден литература. Статья-шамыч}, shorttitle = {Марий фольклор ден литература}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, editor = {Малинин, А.}, year = {1946},} @book{__1945-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Во имя победы. Эстрадный сборник}, shorttitle = {Во имя победы}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Маргиз}, editor = {Добрынина, А. Г.}, year = {1945},} @book{__1945-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сеҥаш лийдыме калык (Тарасын ешыже)}, shorttitle = {Сеҥаш лийдыме калык}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Горбатов, Б. Л.}, translator = {Орешкин, Н. К. and Глушкова, А. Н.}, year = {1945},} @book{__1945-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мый йӧратем родной элемым}, shorttitle = {Мый йӧратем родной элемым}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Элмар, В. С.}, year = {1945},} @book{__1945-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Фронт. Пьеса}, shorttitle = {Фронт}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/lmulAENo6WqD2jOXbYaLLG5w0pkyl4ruLUsWUSgItTTbgpEdxQ3tujAzVjFy0z4GifqPZg5Fn4d_VI5lMjOL7DkUjOtpJsKvduS9LN5Y2juQg-eW/Korneychuk_front.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Корнейчук, А. Е.}, translator = {Николаев, С.}, year = {1945},} @book{__1945-5, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Квартет. Басня}, shorttitle = {Квартет}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/4g29N6lIYjOJZ_n0u1rEL_CfeIYwfSRWFmUbN3AK93g-9ozip-LwHahOwDPiQt3qpoWHBRRLw-WJaTvEoBB2DHR_cMS37KubBdkGskKWGCWoAaTA/Krylov_kvartet_1945.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргиз}, author = {Крылов, И. А.}, year = {1945},} @book{__1945-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/QiBAYr98IOYycobRLW11xBpIjTmv_5dIm9VcoRccatOiOm9Crvfd8ulrQFYyhLA9bdFdQe2uhCXsapxIeekmQfSrg1JCCtW7bGTcjXZMyy5UkXe8/Mariy_muro_1945.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марий государственный издательство}, editor = {Осмин, Йыван}, year = {1945},} @book{__1945-7, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Салам. Стихи}, shorttitle = {Салам}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/oATtk31zkBfBHdnlyvY9y6Stc1-puIBVJ6TV1Wpo_yStLL0xYszQ-UM3l592m6VBJUzbobxIshC7Gnf7nmbDespQI6R7AquJP0q-wpBeVadw12mv/Salam_1945.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргиз}, editor = {Вагранобская, Е.}, translator = {Левонтин, Э. Е.}, year = {1945},} @book{__1945-8, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Победа. Литературно-эстрадный сборник для агитаторов}, shorttitle = {Победа}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/4XoLSASuET88cNmcCKczPKaTes_1yBmjffnu1eHZkCmRv0Z5PaWZl512av8gYuj-7HJXQc9yQAVcVeysncktV3o7H-4PnwBnrs5oLY3eGfAymy4m/Pobeda_literaturno-Khudozhestvennyy_sbornik_1945.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское государственное издательство}, editor = {Клюкин, П.}, year = {1945},} @book{__1944-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Муралтена. Эстрадный сборник}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Маргиз}, editor = {Николаев, С.}, year = {1944},} @book{__1944-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылме грамматика. Икымше ужаш. Фонетика ден морфологий}, shorttitle = {Марий йылме грамматика}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Андреев, И. Ф. and Иванов, Г. С.}, year = {1944},} @book{__1944-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Рвезылык. Почеламут-шамыч}, shorttitle = {Рвезылык}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/yv1EkmF8BEm12VFD5QAKGKyVf9DIHutT9ByuRHhsPqU2MnLoCxQ6ZIPj2PbOdbOG_WScoFKDyak_3aDtDqxCB4kjbRPbL_NsURDYnJ8xgUoVU92M/Chalay_vasliy_rvezylyk.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Чалай, В. Ф.}, year = {1944},} @book{__1944-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эрвел мардеж. Почеламут-шамыч}, shorttitle = {Эрвел мардеж}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ml0V6oA0ZMl_VrVSuvT-rBmDnX5SHQ96GMZY6CAF02MVD4lvtnLykfcS6cfQyxPrrQP_1i8ZhCiZWxbDzg7DsN8P6TW1O407l-HwT1A2YSJSXWED/Vishnevskiy_ervel_mardezh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Вишневский, С. А.}, year = {1944},} @book{__1944-5, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Красноармейский сборник}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/sPFVBAX9bxwzFUbCsq6tUGGdxdX_6BnwRzFuuH8F-BN3vV0SesSXIep6kRz0xnPtJNC9vNMHC9_s5RP7yQJlfsfLXr5RnYqI5BljxaO-hCKl2GE-/Krasnoarmeyskiy_pesennik_1944.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, editor = {Граник, В.}, year = {1944},} @book{_-_1944-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Басня-шамыч}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/1jZPMgQFoiW7siwlzkZD-qZo2nomDg6ScUXUafo8b--DhyTM_9yASLpg3AdMSjh4MjgodGBQ4LzB5CoQjLaNlIjp1nc_D42aGIHuNyrLof9oqHrJ/Krylov_basnya-Shamych.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Крылов, И. А.}, year = {1944},} @book{__1944-6, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Басньывлӓ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/88OFv_X89aK5GdMungPw4E63jeIWc0WGfJdrFNFGmfcsCStBg47Jzvq3ojDaI7o2OtgKQoPgtSYkYVigpD7-oOGMhl6T8x54C__JUyFIiKPdx2c4/Krylov_basnyvl_1235.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Крылов, И. А.}, year = {1944},} @book{__1943-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сеҥымаш муро-шамыч}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Смирнов, К. А.}, year = {1943},} @book{__1943-5, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Родина ӱжеш. Эстрадный сборник}, shorttitle = {Родина ӱжеш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, editor = {Николаев, С. Н.}, year = {1943},} @book{__1943-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {За Родину!}, title = {За Родину! № 3}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/AhxUMjhwbfIgUi-82EHI4Li3fr9Rp_2ZQ3Wo_q6zDpYp919_tLfEOHWvaaN-80xoHsb8QzINzsU6tDdRZO_rYcV-BxidsSq_ePFfhNiATmuxszGP/Za_rodinu_almanakh_3_1943.pdf}, number = {3}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское государственное издательство}, editor = {Бурштын, Б.}, year = {1943},} @book{__1943-7, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Немецлан ӱчым шукто}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/g2o_ZBJcJVWsmXBZNSgasxQ5W0Op_J6asPwZfAzp50b53mKnvPZkCicjG9pt9wnIu8HybddIroq8LOJ4sVyJrjSGNat9P0sB5XUPUPf1drqnhJuE/Kononenko_nemetslan__1265_chym_shukto.pdf}, abstract = {Original title: Отомсти немцу}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Кононенко, Е. В.}, translator = {Васин, К. К.}, year = {1943},} @book{__1943-8, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Родина ӱжеш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Fyb5g964gYS_5KMWAYJOCt0_Vg9HWxguGPC1Ld-xy_DmOSz9VuCMe4-_-5S6PkYeKvZfRxPSv54dAwv07Rv67j5z9CyTP4LDF4lGJO-qTcP_3trI/Shadt_bulat_rodina__1265_zhesh_1943.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Булат, Шадт}, year = {1943},} @book{__1943-9, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Фронтовой корно}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/vIudq_s0GHbCGORjVcyLPifa23KTlyGwiC2kg0nNHi2wcxKdKvX_6NhVrsEYf7ULRFFq0DPuWqK3WXRry4aVaT1_VzZb5AamEWcaPskfAvqdYR-q/Vishnevskiy_frontovoy_korno.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Вишневский, С. А.}, year = {1943},} @book{__1943-10, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Голос Родины. Эстрадный сборник}, shorttitle = {Голос Родины}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/undV_Dt6Wdv0AOw9uvQN-KdMwxyzAB-ziRwkOkgmPKZoqxheqgKn9ysVuEmMkDYMq2ZpC5zYjR5Bu4I_JY5NqrVxx58ZcJl3e1kqQrcV3so4aOQV/Golos_rodiny_estradnyy_sbornik_1943.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийское государственное издательство}, editor = {Добрынина, А. Г.}, year = {1943},} @book{__1942-1, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Родина верц! Пьесывлӓ}, shorttitle = {Родина верц!}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/LQXU2y3-HPK0B5YyiXMDycdegmG_e43R7t5dTOYed8U4iw8E_eFtUEj4WzJAHO8ZbWtBnpWNnZZTyxJKhv9FKy9qixVOL310lUf_rzqV6eUhI333/Rodina_verts_1942.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, editor = {Ромашкин, П.}, year = {1942},} @book{__1942-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ончыко}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Элмар, В. С.}, year = {1942},} @book{__1941-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийские сказки. Том {I}. Ронгинский район}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское государственное издательство}, editor = {Четкарёв, К. А.}, year = {1941},} @book{__1941-7, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Учебник лугово-восточного марийского языка}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское государственное издательство}, editor = {Васильев, Л.}, year = {1941},} @book{__1941-8, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йоча годсо жап}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/1A7XfnsB5C9tsrwNHc71uX-kXdKZuUKFRoFz0hzWE0Jp90RfAh-gx8uSS4yaQx6qkS4HRfdpd_yN9ICyogqUTIG_EoCPEoKBs7So8P1hqOEe4ph6/Gorkiy_yocha_godso_zhap.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Горький, М.}, translator = {Стрельников, И.}, year = {1941},} @book{__1941-9, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ме сеҥена! Литературно-эстрадный сборник}, shorttitle = {Ме сеҥена}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/E8WYzv0HnHktiL54_2Dx57x20A8anPzOfD5sMt5FsjjxMW7gQuJxpYba_8YDpnLGS2ehG_Vv1ht8fM2q9qZlFJAQfglInuou_8eIcZeDN9DDQZIy/Me_se_1189_ena_literaturno-Estradnyy_sbornik_1941.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, editor = {Калашников, М. С. and Николаев, С. Н.}, year = {1941},} @book{__1940-16, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Национальные музыкальные инструменты марийцев}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийское государственное издательство}, author = {Эшпай, Я. А.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1940-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пиалан колхоз илыш}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Орай, Д. Ф.}, year = {1940},} @book{-_-_1940, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Патриот-шамыч}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/cWZOafAPj_9R9_5cqDGcfiGIDUyspeMPIiw2McvQJMC5FGw7H0LMij4sc1CpMJ-dSKBD1Eqq6y_lJl5ossEzGAXY4LwtqlZKrtD-0iZxy5ZOo-qr/Michurin-Azmekey_patriot-Shamych.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Мичурин-Азмекей, А. С.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1940-18, address = {Козмодемьянск}, series = {Труды МарНИИ}, title = {Труды. Выпуск {I}}, shorttitle = {Труды}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/MP5HJFPhJppzeZytaBYCGjSFKLG7DLEZ0iFdeDOF8BvDQBQjX2uyMiMHKQs5zKf6wsjfoidofI3CXKBEioBDYyUkKoCpBc_fecbIEfenGXwetEY1/Trudy_marnii_1.pdf}, abstract = {Предисловие З B. БЕРДНИКОВ Образ Ленина и Сталина в песнях марийского народа 6 К. А ЧЕТКАРЕВ О марийских терминах „сказка“ 17 И. Ф. АНДРЕЕВ Имя прилагательное в марийском языке 23 C. И. ЭМАН Дореволюционные письменные памятники на марийском языке К. А. ЧЕТКАРЕВ Из истории собирания и публикаций марийского фольклора до 1917 года 63 Н. А. МАРТЫНОВ Пережитки религиозной секты „Кугу сорта“ и ее реакционная роль в социалистическом ‘строительстве 82 М. П. ЧХАИДЗЕ, И. Ф. АНДРЕЕВ Язык марийцев Тоншаевского района Горьковской области (из итогов языковой экспедиции) 93 Г. М. ЗАЛКИНД Волнения среди уржумских крестьян-марийцев в 1888–1889 г. г. 100 И. Ф. АНДРЕЕВ, К. Ф. СМИРНОВ и Д. СОЛОВЬЕВ Итоги работы языковой группы экспедиций МАРНИИСК (июль-август 1938 г.) 107 В. Ф. КОУКАЛЬ Краткий отчет о работе, проделанной во время экспедиций марийского научно-исследовательского института соц. культуры, летом 1938 года 122 А. М. БЕРДНИКОВ Результаты двух поездок за историческими преданиями и легендами 126}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Горно-Марийский филиал Марийского Государственного Издательства}, editor = {Четкарёв, К. А.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1940-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Труды МарНИИ}, title = {Вопросы истории, языка, литературы и фольклора мари}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/YjntrS1zLo3BMvgyGyFYyk4PJbty0Q1bYgIH71AedwAZhSqs7NKEzSCrVtiCo3GNNxhCZo-kiEgVyiwFeVk27Ne6dh2H-gbnPmPEMeeCI87Orl4e/Trudy_marnii_2.pdf}, abstract = {М. М. Каликаев и Н. А. Мартынов. Участие народа мари в крестьянской войне под руководством Степана Разина в 1670–1671 г. г. З П. В. Озеров. Мари в крестьянском восстаний 1842 года в Поволжи 29 М. П. Чхаидзе. О падежах в марийском языке 66 А. Я. Ялкаева. О спирантизации сибилянтов в марийском языке 97 И. Ф. Андреев и К. Ф. Смирнов. Некоторые замечания о говорах лугово-восточного марийского языка 111 Эман С. И. Дореволюционные письменные памятники на марийском языке 119 К. А. Четкарев. О марийских преданиях и легендах 150}, number = {2}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, editor = {Ибатов, С. И.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1940-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ший памаш. Почеламут сборник}, shorttitle = {Ший памаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/f6jKhcyBojfV5C-0plBKg-06Yuwt6zZym9EzV1dHi_PsnlJOx5sYkmSgkiJTry8Y0563WsXx6lK8AgiRQwZLxPyYFwMOHy7zioLhNqIXTZWVKFnz/Shadt_bulat_shiy_pamash_1940.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Булат, Шадт}, year = {1940},} @book{__1940-21, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мыйын шӱдырем. Почеламут-шамыч}, shorttitle = {Мыйын шӱдырем}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/g6h6ZHoVrP4qkrBBHlddZKXqmu7Jm2w874nxM6YVG0bLc-lv7fswEmvTzBWJKcjnSvQmCU0PwaLwgcPZ5Bkt5uYLJxugu_7U-lrPvvd6kjl6LRi6/Anatoliy_bik_myyyn_sh_1265_dyrem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Бик, А. И.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1939-9, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сорные растения в Марийской АССР}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Шубин, В.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1939-10, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пустяк паша. 1812 ийыште. Пьеса-шамыч}, shorttitle = {Пустяк паша}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Градов, Гр. and Львова, А.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1939-11, address = {Москва}, title = {Валериан Куйбышев}, publisher = {Йочалитиздат}, author = {Куйбышева, Елена}, translator = {Шавердин, Н. С.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1939-12, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Хасан ер дене}, shorttitle = {Хасан ер дене}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/XYAUJM2hRbd2ETIKdqSgBWDx3JcqQFP4MBlugV7RBw8VkFZR-tAlxEPKC3_JYHGTsywGzNHyyhC_yPW-wX4lfFtGSTZXg-evcq4UyiG2_99LNP1D/Moshlyak_khasan_er_dene.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Йочалитиздат}, author = {Мошляк, И. Н.}, translator = {Янгильдин, Е. О.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1939-13, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пеледме муро. (Стих-шамыч)}, shorttitle = {Пеледме муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/y8L8Eedf7zjncvkje0Tqfm4MjSaGVZjne2nf9HVbrJGpWEsHZDXMBlelx3YGWs4G_8osEALLamu1Hes37KxC0NzA2XyhJ5LQ8Ct_TyXYw8Ubv0kd/Rozhkin_peledme_muro.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский Государственный Издательство}, author = {Рожкин, В. Я.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1939-14, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Муму}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/lVMsSFVv32fuUcIzfMO8zMQf3ArO1qeYz7pkQmA8A_sYMTv6yCTMGT5OL1eDGAqvy8KWTovKdDdRr8g4-YIwoqjWYsEkQLlloEwiJpjQKWLfoTN_/Turgenev_mumu.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Тургенев, И. С.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1939-15, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Орфографический таблица-шамыч дене кузе пользоватлаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/36g5Gjz4Wh-HMFWukqm0fKgd0h0rbT25KyjacdNTg_UtRjS91d7N_Ff2Yb4w-g8h5kdh675eccB_wWbzQAc3ppMjtNnkSp0PUA_ETRnVYKw-Jkxt/Ivanov_kabitov_orfograficheskiy_tablitsa-Shamych_dene_kuze_polzovatlash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Иванов, Г. С. and Кабитов, М. В.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1939-16, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Кыце мӹнь лётчик линӓм}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/lb7_8hKaOblcEcoX56Im8PZmF7qMa-pJ04wM5lbTKiO9fzEz5rhvPKDl1YrsnK5fmdnq4-uscKulyMQ2GuuUHIigvGAbQSnOBQC_hDfyXNSZOf2y/Golovin_kytse_myn_letchik_linam.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Головин, П. Г.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1939-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Почела мут-шамыч}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/mqAxrAAu-hTPTpnrSb7ZNkNqnBJYbBY6841NL0MqnVtucu1Cya3DFex0zlEnMbqL7jL0zbr3z4Lqe0g_Zr3FfgR4ihh7FFJR-LsvXN6KaZ15gxRL/Lermontov_pochela_mut-Shamych.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Лермонтов, М. Ю.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1938-9, address = {Ёшкар-Ола}, title = {Проект алфавитов и орфографии марийских языков}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, editor = {Андреев, И. Ф. and Фирсова, С. А.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1938-10, address = {Москва}, title = {Вэликий пирамидӹн тайныжы}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Лурйэ, Абрам}, year = {1938},} @book{__1938-11, address = {Москва}, title = {Шпион}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/6r8ESE9dy3slcMvf2yfYJ0edbhpyywfExZVDRIwIW4wsLiXqQlGzLRnDsxt77UPn6NqnkcXdVSjii-JJB3_pm6mtkG6Gc9AzIbnFArgFPedQK6PU/Fraerman_shpion_1938.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Ӹрвезӹвлӓлӓн литературы лыкшы издательство}, author = {Фраерман, Р. И.}, translator = {Фирсов, С. А.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1937-16, address = {Моско}, title = {Архип кочай дэнэ Льонка}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/NasY5XyKlefgQ17pqBHKSjU9W5oPTWlWzXE7Of5oHt-q9QX8yn-Tc4rjR6L9JBIzBMq8s8ov0kj5e2kqEej4gcIywJ2QH7s0hNtBDdRDWbWWGtxQ/Gorkiy_arkhip_kochay_dene_lionka.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Йоча литэратур издатэльствэ}, author = {Горький, М.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1938-12, address = {Козмодьэмйанск}, title = {Ӹрвэзӹ годшы}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/vGg6lfQ_swqewIiJHPO06cITehAFEjeAGk37Lv9lBGCEKP46KObGjVyBZxtmgfUFc9sqyTq2QZHQBduDB1tMxHIAAfFhhBQ4zgsupGFLLGeWEOoh/Gorkiy__1273_rvez_1273_godshy.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Мары АССР Госиздатын кырык мары филиалжы}, author = {Горький, М.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1938-13, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вурс кузэ шуаралтын}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/LXZyn-cUq4w1EUKieLFxdnLJGNG9HeV_Pl1ouNr0fZzneDKwxjHa1fRJEMdA9zHZy6D6sB-M4CupbytUBBet_SfHlf6iAXQObzBLInvYgYTQjQLi/Ostrovskiy_kuze_vurs_shuaraltyn.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Островский, Н. А.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1938-14, address = {Козмодьэмйанск}, title = {Кыце вурс кальалтын}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/V4nr3c8FxzgRL3KsRyV4nGknXWm_gXZ9ZO6VTLyIlivMg9evjzbH1_LOOnBXJiztw0pXkVoXNywRDlZsCgQGV_QuFSg1NBb06uQ7N2D39EbU_xZw/Ostrovskiy_kytse_vurs_kalaltyn.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Марийский госиздатын кыры-мары филиалжы}, author = {Островский, Н. А.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1938-15, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Гулливэр лиллипут-шамыч коклаштэ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/GhNmKZpWd2NHDHkaP43ZSPCqqSDuAwx2dcYRa1ENK7IvvxBqOMh7MKuMq1qSlaywJWigYjLittfegANltfOJ0aZmeUrUdxyXRk_mafZrIKk2VPO-/Svift_gulliver.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Свифт, Джонатан}, year = {1938},} @book{__1937-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий муро [{I}-{II}]}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/pg5m_po4VqcB8YleKspnQXYIz7qWzLKtOXHkVBjbP2DMwrR-s5LuHXXihRSQpLRTtKQJpjuS7ZP4cDauCtteH-ETTHJnLlT4qR1zWjOpG6atjbu3/Vasilyev_mari_muro_II_uzhash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Васильйэв, В. М.}, year = {1937},} @book{_-_1937-1, address = {Моско}, title = {Йомак-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/wwPmtVnIAopwKIKYRpHdDwyjxejSXfLXVQ2tFj8S4v8cNPjBk-aa0V6GaM1j9-HyFWP5YmqaBrQ9GZ6vGF1WTxffFwITVUoTa2Q3Iq62UEONEXO1/Pushkin_yomak-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Гослитиздат}, author = {Пушкин, А. С.}, translator = {Смирнов, К. and Кармазин, Г. and Йалкайн, И.}, year = {1937},} @book{_-_1937-2, address = {Моско}, title = {Драмэ-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/REf7q_5RXXfo15FjkZYhb3jP3_pDszk-jXKijxw_Iwfu3tlI2qsFmSY2LSrZOb9_O6O9F2Bf-DIz-bXQeN8cA0XHQ5OTrqrWr0jBWHrY0A4ZZ6_I/Pushkin_drame-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Гослитиздат}, author = {Пушкин, А. С.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1937-18, address = {Моско}, title = {Той имньэшкэ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/tVPxNc-KJAMHMbYadPlWV-m48VuC8LGn9SHBadyKwBXOseAmDR9cMR930QR7KjaJ3ovLtczRiNrulqdV7PcHPSgAdZ9adY9WYDPHl9fQeD9BgVPX/Pushkin_toy_imneshke.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Гослитиздат}, author = {Пушкин, А. С.}, translator = {Чавайн, С. Г. and Содорон, Й. С.}, year = {1937},} @book{_-_1937-3, address = {Моско}, title = {Йомак-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ugidj2CsNZR3j3UyZmgYS6PEF8rq3m2PWdLuqbcDLOD2DpH8TMF_7qBHWp3OAldFkFMMTsPn2qfindy9UmcLkDctkaz56QqDyeLIP3zlTQFei53i/Sharl_perro_yomak-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Йоча литэратур издатэльствэ}, author = {Пэрро, Шарль}, translator = {Орлов, Н.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1937-19, address = {Москва}, title = {Доклад о проекте Конституции Союза ССР}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/-gnnLaNGkjOiJNZkryNtW4PVCXPO8pI3a9s3KAOl_XDSzE9sQ469uDjLolHyMccnkRImz-eHFkZGMVbDu9quTcRe9JW7kaqXPxP4SfOM0U9-aiRc/Stalin_doklad_o_proekte_konstitutsii_1936.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Партиздат ЦК ВКП(б)}, author = {Сталин, И. В.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1937-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Школ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Q7Jof-wv827t9dwKF9Y51TUkcJflORnL15JnJznoPQ7uNOWtaFQPCZ8lbDmUFOs4KxP-qXJf1KdxbsEt9jsGuxRja1jgI2xrLtJoL3dJfuC60pja/Gaydar_shkol.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Гайдар, А. П.}, translator = {Марский, К. and Ягодаров, П.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1937-21, address = {Моско}, title = {Почэла мут-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/lkzxq8KhInO9d9ZEEShu46L5jAfRb7nCXwaG7CwYTnihXTM1C7H7k8-uAH2W90_xCtdwz8JPKzg46JNstg6OdFBJB5aTsoR2D-lkpb05ogIKUiZA/Pushkin_pochelamut-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Гослитиздат}, author = {Пушкин, А. С.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1937-22, address = {Козмодьэмйанск}, title = {Казаквлӓ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/yG-vymgM58UVIIN6irn1EdVZlNFRaJrNGJ9rUQeX13i74BOLmzNb_pmfsQCNrP8mhehZOPTboLK42lqKCt_HWlCQy4jDOQZe9-aEkDCauCjpERju/Tolstoy_kazakvl_1235.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {Мариздат}, author = {Толстой, Л. Н.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1937-23, address = {Москва}, title = {Шайыштмашвлӓ}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Гослитиздат}, author = {Сузы, В.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1937-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Илыш муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/I1cwpw0KoYb2t4qTJawraAisDJPexC2YAuyL_pk3ZP3useajSLcw18_R8-PNPhMiG10PMJpv-ZXdz8KQL56IwjyKwtpUG9ia6uh0FWeGfzEE2cS-/Bik_ilysh_muro.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Бик, А. И.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1937-25, address = {Моско}, title = {Станцэ ончышо}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/zljf2WcTWVVEj9KF3RAyJDxGyrhl0ggx4VnmXXP-fVzuAN5LdauisnvHha0A-0JOFXvDyGQG8B0YERXM9EY98xxoeMGgpDJfBDy3V2EW-RGJXvi_/pushkin.pdf}, abstract = {Original title: Станционный смотритель}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гослитиздат}, author = {Пушкин, А. С.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1936-11, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Падежи в марийском языке}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Яковлев, Н. Ф. and Чхаидзе, М. П.}, year = {1936},} @book{__1936-12, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Батальон авыралтын}, language = {mhr}, author = {Митрофанов, Н}, year = {1936},} @book{__1936-13, address = {Моско}, title = {Ола. Повэсть}, shorttitle = {Ола}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/gy4w5YWYFb6u36AFz2N4KwMbWBLeyYwbbEkkmrgdXeay8d_FScvx9KtbpUY2CSA_QDdIIXJv3IpQ-mNv9CIUINXsARGsNlm18A7FulMTzPjqcFRy/Janysh_yalkayn_ola.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гослитиздат}, author = {Йалкайн, Йаныш}, year = {1936},} @book{__1936-14, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тезисы к докладу об орфографии, фонетике, морфологии лугово-восточного наречия марийского языка}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/-E48vckmHw4K1sTwpQhyFgMeEMdQwqeWt97h99twwNlnSalzmnnCBv5rn5G0dGd5tc3pKfzFxrkPoGYHTCTXFkwHjoat0OL2DswAbTPiXmJ89z3M/Karmazin_tezisy_k_dokladu_1936.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Кармазин, Г. Г.}, year = {1936},} @book{__1936-15, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Азап}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/4ey9QZ4P1064u7A7Osa9MpCUM9vTxdGL4KAZkE-sC5fOBoenZfk4Rk3MSGjje5zgrwUxzvNSM3j43U1azX2ix2I31JTlzgwn7gfGzEXD3Tk2Konq/Zoschenko_azap.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Зощенко, М.}, translator = {Марский, К.}, year = {1936},} @book{__1936-16, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сборник статей по марийскому языку}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Jv0dmPsPbaSHyy-igtGwjOy23j0b3rrzJw2GyExoCGsZ6iLk70LEXzME8c2HO6T5r8yg_OHClkVJad7EPJe_oLWs7G3dwHzHmyq8JCLV4Rgbhysw/Karmazin_sbornik_statey_po_mariyskomu_yazyku_1936.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Кармазин, Г. Г.}, year = {1936},} @book{__1936-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Луктына. Кок кыдэжан пиэс}, shorttitle = {Луктына}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ZVEnsHkvICYoC4-p1rQ4xRff79IVHRL75UvLh8Z3PAXRs42Xp4T7VGg3z4TFvAJWdm6s1igLpp6MqJjdNNkHQMz781jR0SKCOwZ_Ii1oDRwLx6jY/Milutin_luktyna.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Мильутин, А.}, year = {1936},} @book{__1936-18, address = {Моско}, title = {Изи ойлымаш-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/mCg4w_1sBQ3IWjiVMDsQQUziCFtpDnKmOEmA0f7vZy1g24dBOcRQbt6AyBjVq52IAfinoJvw_nvppstvIMLxa6HPwM5B9tQf_0eNNxY-CvQ5LvVZ/Neverov_izi_oylymash-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Йоча литэратур издатэльствэ}, author = {Ньэвэров, А.}, year = {1936},} @book{__1936-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Максим Горькийын илышыжэ да ужын коштмыжо}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/bWVrkBVoMHI2RhwzJ7ta54IGG-rGo2XqclQ-Fny_KK0p-GO5m2eSD3m2MMhpWJhx-Wtin29rLtt2HCW_x_uaePTcEqds1EPbP6X8fp1b6v5w5NeK/Gruzdev_maxim_gorkiyyn_ilyshyzhe.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Груздев, И.}, year = {1936},} @book{__1936-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Бруски. Роман. Икымшэ книга}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/xMEL1Y12ux6tE2TrvzD2jJOdC28eulkSCOzRLc01Ev70-XbstITr2u75fTRVR91s3-lOuiL5YuodeNWD4Z4Ke9SdQcudXHD9pVnm1mFSpHqKEXdA/Panferov_bruski.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Панфэров, Ф. И.}, year = {1936},} @book{__1935-11, address = {Козмодэмйанск}, title = {Ӓвӓ [{I}-{II}]}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/V7U5QHcCutIUhf7QepwgOW1VOtS-hRZ2NxZS6vGoGSnIjto8HKdLa4Y0TzYcG5AvZ5unvOaxs1OXZ6v1cDNlbtIBOC56hqoYN_sUHq7Xiwc85KWS/Gorkiy__1235_v_1235.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Кырык-мары издатьэльствы}, author = {Горький, М.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-12, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шкэнан паша. 3 кыдэжан пийэс}, shorttitle = {Шкэнан паша}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/wS2b26IYgKZ3AbYTI4ENqfE1i1eD2mLUaqzIMxnirN-bJq09hB3DtjwSVtCDbyQwz12a31brxlRpcRCE1I2qR9C6ZYzW6jsAJlD4zrhJSxxoE7Hq/Zadonskiy_shkenan_pasha.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Задонский, Н. А.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-13, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Вэс илыш. 3 кыдэжан, 4 сӱретан агит-пийэс}, shorttitle = {Вэс илыш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/zmGOSV4-pVYUav6LaPXmpIfj2-3NwJeJvXV7KI5JnFkez1D52SxEdLQeNfPIjvnoj1gPI3fhkBGCvpSrNiU4KO-QSYVRGz3xVovKIi4mLfvzhQec/Zadonskiy_ves_ilysh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Задонский, Н. А.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-14, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сэргэй Миронович Киров 1886–1934. Илышыжым ончыктышо матэрйал-влак}, shorttitle = {Сэргэй Миронович Киров 1886–1934}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/xJWiHhzwz6KNYKpaqRwgHuyH64BKVcuvxnupxbBO4rDv_5r2x303ha2FE0dxwziw5rzrfzdP6Drj4bEJTTiQT46-qqdLKyX1hZUYdE8j-XdXIgCJ/S_m_kirov.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Марий облась кугыжаныш савыктыш}, editor = {Смирнов, К. Ф. and Лебедев, А. П.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-15, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Макарын омыжо. Ойлымаш. 13-шо №-ан пӧрт. Очерк}, shorttitle = {Макарын омыжо. 13-шо №-ан пӧрт.}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/vKbmSIhtNA0nU2a7VWEoUbFDwcAs6W7M37dNhLPGL2ys7X20V0hz7xHqudCjcgcX90JbZ8A4Q8DaF4IcRjqbCJwZZfcMrq4JYEPltzkphuam3Gw4/Korolenko_makaryn_omyzho_13_-An_p_1255_rt.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Марий облась кугыжаныш савыктыш}, author = {Короленко, В. Г. and Калашников, М.}, year = {1935},} @book{_-_1935-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Стахановэц-влакын пӱтынь ушэмысэ совэшаньыштэ ойлымо мут-влак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марий облась кугыжаныш савыктыш}, editor = {Соколов, М.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-16, address = {Москва}, title = {Точечные рельефные алфавиты для слепых по системе Брайля на языках национальностей СССР}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство}, author = {Тоскинеев, К. Н.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Куго паша}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ndfHSQPcGj0YDdO1EqoR3rTI0klb9xf6NKnKmPGnC5G-M99EvfMatS9KfZC1srMaVtSCz-9P69yK1GBVYZZAA2gTgE8-ssqAJdTUVXIdijE0qvtY/Malov_kugo_pasha.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Марий облась кугыжаныш савыктыш}, author = {Малов, Фэд. and Бэльский, Е.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шагат}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/KH4OJJ3kKvKFwT3rJDuWGvBWy7eV4I63e8gNxyW0f0wrdtZ5TWlDwmXf6i-iDHDi77TudxmeAR7hKymU1ZnNWYwLxr_K7ITNvG-BiQVa3r88UlGs/Panteleyev_shagat.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Пантэлэйэв, Л.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Капитан ӱдыр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/LkuBuUh_F-JZnkHrj1N1SblDki2uZMH2qVdJecj2FhPq1oaTqDenGrJTLYB2JFdZblF3CUhGzdPQ7ogA0d_FGENtEDuBOIsjaGJ754oDLsR0RERA/Pushkin_kapitan__1265_dyr.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Марий облась кугыжаныш савыктыш}, author = {Пушкин, А. С.}, translator = {Смирнов, К. Ф.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Закон пудыртышо-влак. Ойлымаш}, shorttitle = {Закон пудыртышо-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/kxiLASj6wEYTo4rRTDy2oF2Ys65eix0YLFrCuOk7zdlr909A7flIhjmhEM07GvDYJZ0yRPGdJn_QY5T4m0pwDC_M4CsHFxH97-wDZtlEesqD0nxC/Seyfulina_zakon_pudyrtysho-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Сэйфулина, Л.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-21, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йоча}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/oEgc5cL26qpedNJhZZYyZC8NONC02k_tpme8SYAaPAp7jTHFP5f_uMap8cayLECn2X7PMUCNEdukm7fO2mraCMKCSLXzn64Q5evQe9yJRtxgDAfP/Serafimovich_yocha.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Марий облась кугыжаныш савыктыш}, author = {Сэрафимович, А.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-22, address = {Москва}, title = {Шайыштмашвлӓ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/j8RbF_eGII5vj_qP9SYFcNer84z81hgKLvkvWnAb2wlyLznk0W9P4xhywFoGiTbDqK3byF-HiW1MVXoIhZcCIEKUEqjZuQxrNtRGtcmzOveF9-zD/Gorkiy_shayyshtmashvl_1235.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гослитиздат}, author = {Горький, М.}, translator = {Вэсэлов, П.}, year = {1935},} @book{_-_1935-3, address = {Москва}, title = {Ойлымаш-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/23QE65fOFJpT_5AUBnLCNGcyy0upAWKhR1wxaNgLLwHxW4cR2hcUDLhlbidfCrPgLkDiLRts2xCB6oIJwcv83-AcLZJeGM7hFWDvv5xs7nVVT2oU/Gorkiy_oylymash-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гослитиздат}, author = {Горький, М.}, translator = {Ялкаев, Я.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-23, address = {Москва}, title = {Патыр курым}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/9OAG6iuHz4lhYQiMfsQ_9Bq5DL5W5LHbamPNoJqxIytq7Quqpom0yfdMiWPuCvZrwDkW3oqABMhcrFA0LSS6rqbw7FIKciryeWuj6xkV-tvXwfut/Shadt_bulat_patyr_kurym_1935.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гослитиздат}, author = {Булат, Шадт}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-24, address = {Москва}, title = {Пэтьу. Кым кӹдэжӓн анжыктымаш}, shorttitle = {Пэтьу}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/GBTt7wGX5lRRgF3YmHD4YxrlM-4aNpbvxiB-BhIoiabALLbAMOqwKT1SzmV3lf5tI8PKPaHCVrFa3Z2H5_Ri2mnUv4k1ElYbgxN6jUe33vZYTtkA/Shadt_bulat_petu_1935.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гослитиздат}, author = {Булат, Шадт}, year = {1935},} @book{_-_1935-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Хаджи-Мурат}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/JA9hqqG2L0IXzeOmabW9SJzKLwlssQ0r4un2zxXxRl5oKEiUQ0yFViZ4TF6EXAeQLMqVGmI55lNhnpMXwrduuM7a9bFl5kcHk02I8cprRmAANhnK/Tolstoy_khadzhi-Murat.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Толстой, Л. Н.}, translator = {{Айупова}}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-25, address = {Моско}, title = {Пийал}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/WCHziYDeKY_zcUWyD568Xb8k1919uX7NjpuDbZ-pBUC9iNQ2Qib0CxpTjdmki_LCveA5XmM1OdqBD9zIVkE0s9ERV95h7V1-XIPBItNBDOKpb6xI/Olyk_ipay_piyal.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Сылнымут литэратур}, author = {Олык, Ипай}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-26, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Арньа. Повэсть}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/XztYRzz-wCH5D4shl4UoFIoIGlVH2Kb5AUbkc_mJCsegtOjgrFyLOhDPZF1eTQ_CF2pv9Gg4lMCKO2oj6bzd58tOyVmgF6n8XJchSWkCt_FUw_qY/Arna.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Либэдинский, Ю. Н.}, translator = {{Аги}}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-27, address = {Москва}, title = {Ойпого. Ойрэн лукмо сылнэ мут-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/8q6bGkoRal7QOOAGwDe13a87DTHYyfpSn3IYt8JR8JhnTtep0CyCV5FquCmy3TGdOWgzBJutn70dAd8oibbnKy8-lyttq9w4Mkp-3PcdI2ktmxlb/Chavayn_oypogo_1935.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Сылнымут литэратур}, author = {Чавайн, С. Г.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1935-28, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ольана. Повэсть}, shorttitle = {Ольана}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/FZEWG4ddsodv3dgiLW1IUCA22Ym_r9_LMI2AfxV0jrGs_c76WF0LxgFLSNL79RjwnULKs1XfmOR2to2QcdjyL1AJaiUIrRZkYinJqGY8gXNwbKPw/Oray_olana.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Орай, Д. Ф.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1893, address = {Казань}, title = {Руководство къ обученію слѣпыхъ чтенію и письму по выпуклымъ точечнымъ буквамъ брайля}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/fJgzaVGVTC1JmQI_4XtMOZjT6QjIDDF0wGbMqdjgL2sf1FIICARUrdeSWZfDMdqRJuMoJ8WWRKdXrCS1WWpeqPuJBLo9-x9puHIwJwino4-71d25/Chtenie_i_pismo_sl_1123_pykh_po_braylyu.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Типо-Литографія Императорскаго Университета}, author = {Рязанцевъ, В.}, year = {1893},} @book{__1934-16, address = {Козмодэмйанск}, title = {{ВКП}(б) {XVII} сйэздӹн рэзольуцивлӓ}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Марпартиздат}, editor = {Тадасэйэв, А. К.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Владимир Ильич Лэнин. 1870-1924}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марогиз, партий пӧлка}, author = {Сорин, Вл.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ташкэнт – киндан ола}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Нэвэров, А.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чын чаплэ, пийал сайрак}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Островский, А Н}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-20, address = {Москва}, title = {Грамматьика. Шайа тымэньмӓш. Синтаксис}, shorttitle = {Грамматьика}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/kYFaiDukCG_6hCnZ1-ZWfcrtMvX8V4ySMGI8_oyCHcXPGtWyyBAuCL5IGRIJCM8lTKRRbQwS0DaZfQ_U68U_xMCye7n61mVLl2iG_MiItPCXLm1d/Jaruskan_polikarp_gramatika_sintaxis_1934.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Йарускан, Польикарп}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-21, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шагал тунэмшэ кугу йэҥ-влакым туныктымо марий йылмэ програм}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/fZj8jp7O-mu0QpTwnQbRoYGgF2Oojs1ukjKgKmnyL2PIXkJukCvvXqF6eFI6pp3CiADw90m9zejkwSE9KsC9OKxa79RmgpIm5waHm2pYowPBCJTc/Mariy_yylme_program.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, editor = {Романов, И.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-22, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шынчыр нэргэн ойлымаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/C9AiRp9EcTuP0Xu3thGkKDMy70XBZCHZWKw4QSYJugX09U97AyIZlVBAdUmuR12xEWOAANE2zje8_tQ-n0f9u-jg8ctSNsMLtW1aXPnBnFZ40I05/Lyashko_shynchyr_nergen_oylymash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Ляшко, Н.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-23, address = {Москва}, title = {Шайыштмашвлӓ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/xc6Dfgvr9TAu1JNQRtypbAOQie6BjG2gGF4X62e2Zk--V6QbrMksUnKaNj8JfqsfmKnKx58KqNzHeqaucW3K-yy_307v6A7iT8Pl1jlDxOmG7EEC/Suzy_shayyshtmashvl_1235_1934.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ОГИЗ Молодой Гвардьи}, author = {Сузы, В.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Крэсаньык шочшо дэн тӧра пиньэгэ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/k-EP3HA58Vi3PKnMJpByZ2vzNaue3E9i0fkvYlUVL4v6sdEr_p1EV-CZN0t8cC5nttB9D9KihCNYBTvkB0AZVLOs_GIbB_9_Mv3tEno3Zkm9PETs/Korolenko_kresanyk_shochsho_den_t_1255_ra_pinege.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Королэнко, В. Г.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-25, address = {Моско}, title = {Шӧртньӧ пойэзд комисар}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/A2fL8OSf44dpsPpge3ZwUefTZ0t28aj_vI99U5nyf1bqFF5SJP7_fOycxZA3EWgkgwojBEzA_P14POQ_pkF7NWqHkL7RGWL9LWJ_FnbF2qu4Qgrd/Matveyev_sh_1255_rtn_1255_poyezd_komisar.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Огиз Молодая Гвардия}, author = {Матвэйэв, В.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-26, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Большэвик Симон}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/qHHivZqT0D5XbSJ6T7QQee_AB-9zBHsRJswGYIOlFd2KkCpjkjsyZOInNxWhji6hy2HVxrdrpLPBfL_VCcvBorNHR1IXAeQCuMoHKdEJ6iveUXqI/Tikhonov_bolshevik_simon.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Тихонов, Т.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-27, address = {Ӱпӧ}, title = {Кум йолташ (Йоча ойлымаш)}, shorttitle = {Кум йолташ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/n5A4QUqV5sKtHfF9nZuK4tSI0hwSSYfhd5_r90qEKG2-S3GnRaveabMXvyWutbLFrkpX8fCW6kxt0S1KmHs_hKCHb7WIT1zJ_oWePD_PIrEDT87G/Agish_kum_yoltash.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Пошкырт рэспублик госиздат}, author = {Агиш, С.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-28, address = {Москва}, title = {Тул воктэн}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/7NORSOWJ-tI16G8xRr8wQbBi9mSSC9mJr0gHBG0yaYA4oLFLYU5ayLXA6TcjvtDi8h3Toha-wyuq_txI_6ZxoOuZv9MYv1UyRHvicJCnY2ejK3oY/Semyonov_tul_vokten.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ОГИЗ}, editor = {Семӧнов, К. and Йандуш, А.}, translator = {Семӧнов, К. and Йандуш, А.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Омо шуэш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Uvn_GyVImd2SffDEIZXRlC_2jUzC_CAcSPyNG1FPTd8nYIlY9J6d8-jfGaEWssCTus5ss8afL3r2_q4nzsFSO0PTQ0S8AmupWjaXKh-Tb5PH0CN6/Chekhov_omo_shuesh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Чэхов, А. П.}, translator = {Аймурзин, А. А. and Конаков, Е.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1933-16, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Грамматьикӹ дӓ сирӓш тымэньмӓш. Синтаксис}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/pTGqTEUfs2lqXC6t3p0MIm4A1iGOK5D2uEL128ndPFVUCZehCZC_-QGsX7U8OduGpz8JnB3wFp1VhLX6RdkcUs6uQC5FOfALIaF4oEDfxMn4SANO/Jaruskan_polikarp_gramatik_1273_d_1235_sir_1235_sh_tymenm_1235_sh.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Йарускан, Польикарп}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-17, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Лэньин до лэньински Комсомол гишӓн}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/k-1Qn3hmhSV4ylIYRcHvWBqwJPoo6DuzDuoae9iTDWgK7sXiZIpJvXVYMkaSYlIbPX4NA1o481SK3Gre8BtJgZKPHpmRqzqGa7-PgnqEyM7dAagS/Lenin_don_leninski_komsomol_gish_1235_n.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ОГИЗ Молодой гвардьи}, author = {Лэньин, В. И. and Стальин, И. В. and Постышэв, П. П.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-18, address = {Москва}, title = {Обшэствовэдьэньӹ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/zrAw7nBxzLhWu_DA5lRjXAMnUkPD4g6jjlekLcTqlCByWy_js32yJP5LSdBik6Nn6zLjnqNp2CeUJf7gizUnqmA6TXisqVMZ0B8CxmW-iGYIYEGX/obschestvovedyni_II_chasta_1933.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Льэвитан, Б. and Овсӓньикова, М.}, year = {1933},} @book{_-_1933-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Ойлымаш-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/iXY9s1ewOy5CmsPM-QecdQ6wvSYrOZb0CI3WeVAOEEJZ5AEMi_TtWEcKF-ZQEIkqstPrRQjvlErX854TQypCmkj-AKpzFUDejYeR5YFlTTf0Y26t/Oray_oylymash_1933.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ОГИЗ ГИХЛ}, author = {Орай, Д. Ф.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-19, address = {Моско}, title = {У. Ойлымаш-влак}, shorttitle = {У}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/8wTQzwwS6s89E8mOCBNa_CWzt2zM9XJNAcjRj0Fr0-qlNOq3lGga2w2zD2jhMBAtXCMkLimshlSbE-O5bsKrPDGAKzoJ0MVd0ENA5bRkjb-afN2_/Tok_u.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Сылнымут литэратур}, author = {Ток, Александр}, year = {1933},} @book{-__1933, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Помэшык илэмысэ кэчэ}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Салтыков-Щэдрин, М. Й.}, translator = {Андреев, И.}, year = {1933},} @book{-__1933-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Студьонысо зимовко}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/NHok07dxW9CZoXo4XX0DJWSGxBRjHHQczza8zUpZb7v4R1rcQt5kk8zZ-6pAubYZ3zDW4kWFWYqeTtE6CqBh-hPouZiykHaeNYHs_6TBfcYbB26B/Mamin_sibiryak_studionyso_zimovko.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Мамин-Сибиряк, Д. Н.}, translator = {Марский, К.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Доходан вэр. Вич кыдэжан койдарчык}, shorttitle = {Доходан вэр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/nsAodK_fdgYU9JOnczpWcxPJUgyOPhooaPBnXizy0TjYKj5moBXMF8IUbizMQ6Nj7sJqJiM5MYiOxYpAOI4oiDyPa2JxrfrxC_7GdZrchGcXBpre/Ostrovskiy_dokhodan_ver.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Островский, А. Н.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-21, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Уло йӱкын}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/CGY8UpygBdlMSIJMlEfyLX4xf4d8Hk7HFj9YUSQOkMz5nXOjTH8iH9bey0B2whg8VVk8v5ywSxnkLN_v40j1xnnFeUomOCUsfTxjA7LjGz1-AMgx/Mayakovskiy_ulo_y_1265_kyn.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Майаковский, Вл.}, translator = {Олык, Ипай}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-22, address = {Козмодьэмйанск}, title = {Пакэт}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/vmepl2YuvL8twqGbv0zmwcInY20diKDNl7bP8_Tq-ttPB4EEr85NA6Ne6pyfY2lPnEk1ZLDUljb4HMQdshrVmvAVmyNekKOF6ymQHWQWO9-DZbNt/Panteleyev_paket.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Кырык-Мары Издательствы}, author = {Пантьэльэйэв, Л.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-23, address = {Москва}, title = {Микитӓ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/HydO6CrHZICrdGHAf7hPmUF8P50cS4EI7GVdzWe8FgR1fWK12XSUMLrUDR2vi8eDeJLD_e4mGBh0bnjvFfSnRhea1R5e3O0ujK1sH-KKAGUrLUU7/Serafimovich_mikit_1235.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное издательство художественной литературы}, author = {Сэрафимович, А.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мыйын унивэрситьэтэм}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/OBFYJZw70ZIZK1CZT5MRAtpm-Et4Ylgul5LskXMycICuCFU-QjbpkTb2YoXrKtnjMcuwP-v4bapss6BfQdCEWAh7Znuj-DhlhLNtjf5_xJwT4nrC/Gorkiy_myyyn_universitetem.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Горький, М.}, translator = {Иванов, М. М.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-25, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Колызо дэн шӧртньӧ кол. (Йомак)}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/YXzdAztwmt075B6YMvoCOpIL0j9qn_aAGwP5nu7uix0iYVYkjOoFwbk3yb91PclJKX_sMasrhuQjVXxE4KKn6PkE2dAmMz8K0CQnkPTxnkmdLwZW/Pushkin_kolyzo_den_sh_1255_rtn_1255_kol.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Пушкин, А. С.}, translator = {Чавайн, С. Г.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-26, address = {Козмодэмйанск}, title = {Сэмиӓштӹ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/_VRdlQJdZNTCLn2dKAosyeWuCEyBmd_pWyLdP8OJaQY-K-23ecofa-vUylLttQ-0O1sEHN2NZgNDxmvnOS9IGrR1t-gyNZqTb8f7wz_wXU4kpbOv/Serafimovich_semi_1235_sht_1273.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Кырык-Мары издатьэльствы}, author = {Сэрафимович, А.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-27, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Мӱндӱр эл-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/_0QsLfBQKhJ9LRxaTMA5U8c_YsZMAgDhc-MzlgXWqr0onWx9H8aMKQdF4j5cEdSc5Q9fsLKzQLeSmV0aFH_Mafu2P00_an_w3KkxaZsqtuAeIZDb/Gaydar_m_1265_nd_1265_r_el-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ОГИЗ Молодой гвардьи}, author = {Гайдар, А. П.}, year = {1933},} @book{_-_1933-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Почэламут-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/9_zilOu6DaQv6lwkaQJiiarxIV3tMZmFAyfA9bU31_sUI_A9kwK_isoINPOMYuJ7WGdTDIwdiDapO4B0W8KT7kAuVqLac4Jz5h6tcpHSfeal_9Co/Nekrasov_pochelamut-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Нэкрасов, Н. А.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-28, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йошкар дэсант}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/fDh5WkmiPvkMcDfRScx98X4GZM7wEoRswVHNEp0TsZ9iuUzV0vANdT49phn1o_4s8--p7l987esHwYentOPES4a84mBTSkE2iUmJLEKV3mugFFxh/Furmanov_yoshkar_desant.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Фурманов, Дм.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-29, address = {Москва}, title = {Комсомольи}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/yn9TboWiSkrqZYG-1QXKz6GjqNOl28cfp6IJVryjqDTW7wGTsPxuJZWSJGPTHiUdtMYqB6I8tGq7k0oDgwfEj4mHkNlXP7cXWHdwrJujSioWiWP1/Shadt_bulat_komsomoli_1933.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ОГИЗ Молодой гвардьи}, author = {Булат, Шадт}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-30, address = {Москва}, title = {Октьӓбӹрь}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/0-JY70nyDckmab8C0NjuVD_hDmjrYm9sccO6qAzQ1O8xsKSVMwzNQdY0T_hYFGuNdIRgy2PxyFy9fmoA6EeaMOoPAgUZ20I6TqVE_roA2fb1DTOV/Shadt_bulat_okt_1235_b_1273_r_1933.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ОГИЗ Молодой гвардьи}, author = {Булат, Шадт}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эрэҥэр. (Роман)}, shorttitle = {Эрэҥэр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/YzRwFwUaOJWHkF69atf4W0WUDOR_bPV4LCrtK-i3jdnTqepaw9IThj0VmurPK0Iomga2ihBu2CzMTP-R72YW1HUdsbpAeR2Fwg738ZWCSUMtPWB-/Ere_1189_er_1933.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Шкетан, М.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1934-30, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий библиографий 1821-1933}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Йалкайн, Йаныш}, year = {1934},} @book{__1932-6, address = {Москыва}, title = {Кришӓн дружинӹжӹ}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Кочэтков, Д.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1932-7, address = {Москыва}, title = {Розы кушмы сӓндӓлӹкӹштӹ}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Мор, М.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1932-8, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Резолюции и постановления 4 сессии Марийского областного исполнительного комитета}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/FAhLYgkqw_YRAA4KX8ohvTOJDcC5Tj30YvTlBcVMoXAg51QvgNikLaeHFYvJ6VmpFWAGreubbLESJHh_iWCuKQMX7zz454oLoSRLg-ek3uqSq0FU/rezolyutsii_i_postanovlenia_4_sessii_mariyskogo_oblispolkoma_1932.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Королев, В.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1932-9, address = {Цик ала}, title = {Мӓнмӓм тымдышына Лэньин}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/vntaYCzors7tZC3Mp4hBFnF8Rq-Va6Ta2XxUdqZugDKaYl4G_nTauXmWk5paEDc5szTv3CAEwcD2IDN_JGAPOOwLkRvRRzzAv8tpsaqwrOrlR2P0/lilina_manman_tymdyshyna_lenin_1932.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Кырык мары издатэльствы}, author = {Лилина, З.}, year = {1932},} @book{-__1932, address = {Цик ала}, title = {Лэньинӹм пушташ цацымаш. Шофэр Гильӹн шайыштмыгӹц}, shorttitle = {Лэньинӹм пушташ цацымаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/izrgpltm0btNAiZve08mkJy91KHW2sm5aH02ipr0WIRH76lS3jBGFeiY3-0tkUtExJAHa5OFVNcLUAJXUuGTIJpvWU-G9tmTGJT0MGpEiKX2Bqh6/bonch-bruyevich_leninym_pushtash_tsatsymash.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Кырык мары издатэльствы}, author = {Бонч-Бруйэвич, Б.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1932-10, address = {Моско}, title = {Мэмнан знамэ – Лэнин}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/5aYpAsp-xAt2XdjUkzV2M_E5vi_muDZjbrissqQN5VoKNKxRWbfCSExEEtoc4weh5ZaAf6gfyn-IaDb8kNVQx0nmPcgP-bUdpozVQbs7CQYD53cF/memnan_zname-lenin_1932.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ОГИЗ}, editor = {Алексеев, П. В.}, translator = {Алексеев, М.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1932-11, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пашашкэ содоррак! Учебник марийского языка для русских}, shorttitle = {Пашашкэ содоррак!}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Ex1tKiWbQdocHouZprnmR24ZO_Qabrr3hFJftiHXV3jsMBCPqfEE2apBcCkZt9fIkF5L2nesi95N7Tiln_jKXi7cN0HSekma7Il7fCzTuKCyVAZ3/Uchebnik_mariyskogo_yazyka_dlya_russkikh_1932.pdf}, language = {mhr, ru}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Борисов, И. А.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1932-12, address = {Козмодэмйанск}, title = {Йакшар бакын}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Woe4cS7bELWqnhNZnqKt6oHYVU11BwNpVFukoJR96w21j-M2_wmjzUFeu_9xMcXWQIklbD5zRsw7GCXyYp7oDGdI1LsuXl_U9nz0p_swdqjXwY2-/Jakshar_bakyn.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Кы̆рык-Мары издатьэльствы}, author = {Григорйэв, С.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1932-13, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сар пашалан тунэммэ учэбник. 1-2 ступэнь пэхот кружоклан}, shorttitle = {Сар пашалан тунэммэ учэбник}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/agiU0DHKed_TWytO79f2vodpEMhu8l-muLoEeMk04x91D4LGrYkhIaJcV6XsiXjc4_wwSteXOBtd8ppV-Agqrsl0lEljujg2-xK4UsIGKn4ES8k3/Sar_pashalan_tunemme_uchebnik.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маросавиахим дэн Маробиздат}, editor = {Тавашов, Г.}, translator = {Васильев, Л.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1932-14, address = {Цик ала}, title = {Гаврош. Ӹрвэзӹвлӓлык шайыштмаш}, shorttitle = {Гаврош}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/NXXrjy9xrFVIlxST3DZJRxYykxy8o84ty13XbvAv2hNzD4SGSu4Dgk3cJRxL_P7y2GGRBNf-aD_J61_guuPmP-oVFHd7VEsONDVX5ipTj348q2au/Gyugo_gavrosh.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Кырык мары издатьэльствы}, author = {Гӱго, В.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1932-15, address = {Моско}, title = {Роза пэлэдмэ элыштэ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/_TzWF4SC3LXWdNPtM4qgC757NwTKpXRyODCARKTdRFmmwg7v1UXDKhR98pZGTN7kzfG9ougSRx68lsXgHAHn1gzdcoSkIzJkTd_dtMog1k5u4JZc/Mar_roza_peledme_elyshte.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Мар, М.}, year = {1932},} @book{_-_1932, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шалатэн-пытарымаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/TPnbyBAZ8vGh-g_KBlWHHG0VFAtqTG_WxytfoqUwVhFBZPfWt_AgCx9UmY_4i2M798RmLKW1cGQEpphdmEtsJH8-IEys_hNYoBOUdHucsQEx9Srg/Fadeev_shalaten_pytarymash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Фадеев, А.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1932-16, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Толкыным увэртарышэ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/h_88IxtrQKuuriYa82juZkqtX-fC-Tq4uT7rS9XYotE75OKSBuY4PiJJSu_JY9chZ2Tn8q7yXBrewpwyq86F3BfkA0gwY0W6WgOqdigVBnOArqp4/Gorkiy_tolkynym_uvertaryshe.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Йурьэв, Д. and Королев, В.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1932-17, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Чапайэв (ойлымаш)}, shorttitle = {Чапайэв}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/9kOCHvYiw2qZ1coPyzqLgXvA6ewK6rQYg_Smzw9jUZrDVcoJsNh6TZO9Xh0dgoOzGDF86fGsSMOb1mW5pIIDNiuLhXm6ZOEs0L5ebtIt3Thao3U2/Furmanov_chapaev.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Фурманов, Мэтри}, year = {1932},} @book{__1932-18, address = {Моско}, title = {Рэвольутсын йӱкшӧ дэнэ муралтэм мый йывыртэн}, publisher = {Сылнымутлитэратурсавыктыш}, author = {Йыван, Кырла}, year = {1932},} @book{__1931-14, address = {Москва}, title = {Языковая политика яфетической теории и удмуртский язык}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Центральное издательство народов СССР}, author = {Марр, Н. Я.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-15, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кысти шошымлан полша}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Зилов, Лэв}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-16, address = {Цик ала}, title = {Шӹмӹт. Изи ӹрвэзӹвлӓлӓн шайыштмашвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Шӹмӹт}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/VwPj5SZy_j6UxTYkSartvwcjakghBI9i875yjLHnz17W64KmYuIrQ4m4IMU0xhNEb2UA4HJBvapjgkuQRYvP5V_e5V98z3EA7FS7Ddh0q-NGKfMl/Sh_1273_m_1273_t.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Кырык мары издатьэльствы}, author = {Ильйаков, Н. and Смирнов, П. and Кудряшов, Н. and Пайдуш, П. and Тыныш, О.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-17, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Вторая яфетидологическая экспедиция}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/75FvtBCZ2D-JsljgzkLLbe04FIY8vnhACANMuHimIk0cnvf7D5n6-a6vtX6oFDlqxN7yfEdncl8XP0UN5AR0bid0OeibbbuqOqadQzC0BiTgwajl/Vtoraya_mariyskaya_yafetidologicheskaya_expeditsia.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Марийское областное общество краеведения}, author = {Чхаидзе, М. П.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-18, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пӧрвый конныйын командиржэ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/lTC6pZC_28LkCshnhoRZLna5jOyUWnvzvT8Xn7hvbVyF-WZNqiBu2p4zNys7CA4UvkXaXHFZ02T_hOdTFI9usFp5QK7PRS6gmtBJUT5LXThyQ05o/Grebniov_p_1255_rvyy_konnyyyn_komandirzhe.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Грэбньов, Г.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Бронэпойэзд 14-69}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/fI8Cgs5WsbuYE7IfsBW4wpPdOj5PEqnvXw8AxDuW9Vf1tiImgo4UO7F2wlk7Vn3SEuWxxFQx89LT62PkBk7tSRZXIjZ94LOkEQA-Tn0PdayTKwTF/Ivanov_bronepoyezd_14-69.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Иванов, В. В.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Колхозысо икшывэ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/0kRyIreqaxZOWvN32kUH4c43CQvGi-QmM3MAlhotQ0qRzB5-whBtpUSIz6Pj0aTJXdl1ZqhgjDeh0SfNVfiRGjGrDMBo4PU9SIEM8Mvb1vN_5mTa/Kolkhozyso_ikshyve_1931.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Зарэчнайа, С.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-21, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кугу паша план}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/2sQs-XatKp-wqd-b9qW1XKu5Ao6gP7nZy_NL0AcnCPaHWsXmVygDfr3W0toHhGPH2fa9T0aGWBUeoCKp-iKyc8Z1furYuHauOBzbYnaS2wpWZviq/Kugu_pasha_plan_1931.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {{Маробиздат}}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-22, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Резолюции {IX} областного съезда Марийской автономной области}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/AWvfqPW9oEg2Ckhd8ZXARpwaHCkajZT1Edq6i7trNNTg-_XtMdhz02kc2Jiz4QpnclD0Wjc3TJJbuPl-bYjfm9QnZQuxzfQdzFx2xU14cc7UExXx/rezolyutsii_IX_oblastnogo_sezda_sovetov_MAO_1931.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {{Маробиздат}}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-23, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Паровоз}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/aH5f_W6WpFCTURZcLYKKPRLK1zZOSvjPpmNvyfvOMAcLFDDQhMSr2DitwMAtVe_JVfew16wyV-TUFJmW1a7XeWeWy8gfqtcTklAlUIlzfa48X5HP/Zhitkov_parovoz.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Житков, Б. С.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-24, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кӱртньӧ вий}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/fz4lCN3PNrX7tsoMCWDgEGzyNarR7Ve4kByRj3JkjgDFlF3y9CT8b2btmDN0-0dojbB4ne6XZp1fz_Th319lbkR7KPv9IosYYrbSM6xgqiMOyZrX/Serafimovich_k_1265_rtn_1255_viy.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Серафимович, А.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-25, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тӱшка вий дэн (сат ончымо нэргэн ойлымаш)}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/5e2uHvBcLyj9UalNbXl5E9l5CO6kUEs47AIm3ALLdJ3OnkxqrzVdeGgEHSfPtXwdLDAzjgAsdLEBzfRXFf_Hkvl7iWVeY06Q8xevfaSdm6U-cRLW/Shabdar_osyp_t_1265_shka_viy_den.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Шабдар, Осып}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-26, address = {Моско}, title = {Микита}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/kOsaM7_Nh-nPcKsNgIctMZKxh_t8Fump9AThdMSoUEUG7lkp70eeVx14dgPidz3FWXp5FpPDXX_c7LL6gt_T4gLJEEdFz3rJqez1u0K8f_fJkoFY/Serapimovich_mikita.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {СССР Калык-влак Рӱдӧ Савыктыш}, author = {Сэрапимович, А.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-27, address = {Моско}, title = {Марий калы̆кын тошто ойлы̆машы̆жэ, муры̆жо}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/E0AXm-sIZRmKH99Qvh0ZVVOVMJS-RMchgDBGJK9Ar-9BY5IKmRnHIDDwl-vuQd6AcLTbn0Ivn7t87Kf45gBQfAz3CuX8UMjcLK-bsCQXbvTgkrc6/Vasilyev_mariy_kalykyn_Toshto_muryzho.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, author = {Васильэв, В. М.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-28, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кориш. Икшывэ илыш гыч ойлымаш}, shorttitle = {Кориш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/k6UuWJRJVU9Of-heQQpejXPRayQmUDELUglXiBVwzVDjJZXKig9WrXcowNrCYS0KchsGG6pn4aqoOohVj2bM1WQ2NuV-UvI8QH1YtgoUfM2Kzr1M/Korish_1931.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Шабдар, Осып}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-29, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Трэвого. Кум кыдэжан йоча пиэс}, shorttitle = {Трэвого}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/rVKcnGZaSc4kOmecwEXbr4B_6X6dZRHn4j1Qi2LTmfX-4bQ7yulT--4792qcxUkr_E7WgL-z1qfztPe9qaaNAiJ2yoySKuoORylj2g92uFKulwGU/Nikolaev_sergey_trevogo.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Николайэв, С. Н.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-30, address = {Моско}, title = {Мэ ударнэ улына}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {ССР Ушэм Калык-влак Рӱдӧ Савыктыш}, author = {Олык, Ипай and Йыван, Кырла}, year = {1931},} @book{__1934-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Материалы для библиографического указателя по мариведению 1762-1931}, publisher = {Маргиз}, author = {Ялкайн, Я. Я.}, year = {1934},} @book{____1930, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тӱҥӓлтыш кнага [{I}-{II}]}, shorttitle = {mrj}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {{Кармазин Г. Г.} and {Смирнов В. А.}}, year = {1930},} @book{__1930-8, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Первая выдвиженческая яфетидологическая экспедиция по обследованию мариев}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/5LmqVX_R3ONxBqLx0bf4P0ecIyeIPhuRmoxxfHGJxjIKDJNXrfFIHDPwuI5c0LQ3ly4k7V7j4M68kcWIrB3JeMUC-OH4oVr5mu26RKa9ekRAWIQl/Pervaya_mariyskaya_yafetidologicheskaya_expeditsia.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Марийское научное общество краеведения}, author = {Марр, Н. Я.}, year = {1930},} @book{__1930-9, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Лэнинын икшывэ годсо илышыжэ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/omPADOCaXg2wSvcynwaqykSJOa3tNe1eInX8AHv_QshjmmskwgWMvsY7c0EAsjMs5shftv9rv8Ki4y2tJQRKIovMO3Qt7TURnd_BaWXHNCa3QzlB/Ulyanova_leninyn_ikshyve_godso_ilyshyzhe.pdf}, abstract = {Original title: Детские и школьные годы Ильича}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Ульйанова, А. И.}, translator = {Борисов, И. А.}, year = {1930},} @book{__1930-10, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тӧра лупш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/V6YRAc_ijHIyniDbwvYxSJLnkNXUpCjX9B-3Sv61a_Kn3xUWT3ax9vr4OVFdYiIGAqQrQNq_LSyQjsV2m9y1LlIWMCzpLZbh_aV3sgEtpPD0nAob/Zamoyskiy_t_1255_ra_lupsh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Замойский, П.}, year = {1930},} @book{__1929-8, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кожмак Натальэ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/B4UAjv_1M1nYhDr742cbWw7tMpr5kysz_8-PI7EjSAVYIsWPbh0GGq_A-X4L1OE0fRDQB-rJG9UVzZkxnLWZawiXu_RMUPdEWph4SlGzSLl48R3f/L_1265_bimova_kozhmak_natale.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Мариздат}, author = {Льӱбимова, С.}, translator = {Борисов, И.}, year = {1929},} @book{__1930-11, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Колхозник йолташ-влаклан вашмут}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/ogRlfqW4xXTgBKxhfI_oUrJ_knrxXu26lXDFAkniMucat-0G7wOpAL5MJoKS50ctnA1QzftqcbnAYyfYd_NWJbqFbHGtfok7BTP6UtEh3Qw1GtGF/Stalin_kolkhoznik_yoltash-Vlaklan_vashmut.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Сталин, И. В.}, year = {1930},} @book{__1930-12, address = {Моско}, title = {Маскэ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/fbu6ZYQgcTcjOZpHCv-Qlylwy76kIeA9nQvI6fW5s1kunJiy6HGstoBrh2LmYwsec6T6vIj34fFjsid7lWB21b4oINNtnBn_HRElobEcmDA3htks/Udarov_ilinskiy_maske.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {СССР Калык-влак Рӱдӧ Савыктыш}, author = {Ударов, Д. and Ильинский, Ф.}, year = {1930},} @book{__1930-13, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пычкэмыш кэртэ. Вич кыдэжан драмэ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/xKgTogQHSO5MYsn6I4ve1nTvesXChQeSRLdt_d-EWq1098_wQJD0XeXzn14xW2UDwg2n81HlX3DtY0rLm5c2Menil9VVPEbS8PgpJL5bqASN3ItT/Tolstoy_pychkemysh_kerte.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Марий кундэм кнага лукшо пӧлка}, author = {Толстой, Л. Н.}, year = {1930},} @book{__1930-14, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ӱдрамаш корно. Акыр саман}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/U_HeF0TKbkitto2zwjeebAoqiAlmHU3PuVwsmVXrJB_cY2V2jTG6wjxvz1agHmCkix46eEoDJrpRIGmz0kXG9UvasdStxOBWEqZVVzHi5s9cOHql/1265_drymash_korno_akyr_saman.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Шабдар, Осып}, year = {1930},} @book{__1926-9, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий йылмэ лончыш [{I}-{II}]}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/nbsQr1Crg4u-mCI94AsPqxnvI7-ho1J07lXgSSxlEoxRMB6Ipb7REEY-mU3_CW35gf63HFQEJfyinrQrzelKSzovUBShDrvxA4i9XiLDbMgOzlkM/Karmazin_mariy_yylme_lonchysh_I_kydezh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ССР Ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Кармазин, Г. Г.}, year = {1926},} @book{lach_gesange_1929, address = {Wien}, title = {Gesänge russischer {Kriegsgefangener}. {I}. {Band}: {Finnisch}-ugrische {Völker}. 3. {Abteilung}: {Tscheremissische} {Gesänge}}, shorttitle = {Gesänge russischer {Kriegsgefangener}}, language = {de}, publisher = {Hölder-Pichler-Tempsky}, author = {Lach, Robert}, year = {1929},} @book{__1929-9, address = {Моско}, title = {Таргылтыш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/AWGwQBR0l-D13NqIqNmaU5-mY19d_K2pXiJJW-GHZaWcq6tkSgQZg2icV7l6nWAnofEYDk6NfTdIeVo2zEhWy5LguSyMq2yN6REJ2bShs3vOPU3y/Odar_targyltysh_1929.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ССР Ушэм калык рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {{Одар}}, year = {1929},} @book{__1929-10, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йалкор йӱк}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/XUuVpopkdwM1RHOsIzAkDrtdxe22pVeUjwJpPx3rACjNz_r48Coiim7i6k7mOQo8UDKGPG_eCNKCtnPxv10Zir457SOrPmLsJ5_6B81U0j0kYtwl/Jalkor_y_1265_k.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Йошкар кэчэ}, author = {Эшкинин, А. К.}, year = {1929},} @book{__1929-11, address = {Моско}, title = {Корак. Ойлымаш}, shorttitle = {Корак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/nZodHtFIK2tRodcVgvL3rXA4jCoI5LDmZ-HHLiEqEC0dij1TwfXFOMv6Pkx7jZ90Hz1clvtJImk79CxbkWfTHFre1PjYOTBW5VqlJniOaqzftOou/Elexeyyn_korak_oylymash.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ССР Ушэм Калык-влак Рӱдӧ Савыктыш}, author = {{Элексейын}}, year = {1929},} @book{__1929-12, address = {Моско}, title = {Лэнин ӱдрӓмӓш илышым куштулэмдышаш нэргэн мом ойлэн да мом ыштэн}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/wLYPYBiAGxFHM5UXmv2_7L24rmI89F7Aq0kcucy_Ur2Ahe01Zs8Re0l_dUMpjVMK_j5sXn11O8-2fBpcy2ZaWreVhBrev4Z3CHYxk-8IkZNzQtP_/lenin_udramash_ilyshym_kushtulemdyshash_nergen_mom_oylen_da_mom_yshten.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ССР Ушэм Калык-влак Рӱдӧ Савыктыш}, author = {Йарославский, Йэм.}, year = {1929},} @book{__1929-13, address = {Москва}, title = {Двенадцать детских песен народов мари. 12 мари рвэзэ муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/G5Mme8QnVmQojzujLAvNP3rWbboobeq2GngpGLraOfaOKM5DjvH9jOZAqIQYUfAo-FGpLIzrKJaBBV8D1DcR1VzylQS-HpPLTJERquKxVV6Wy4q1/Lobachev_1929.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное Издательство}, author = {Лобачев, Кыргори}, year = {1929},} @book{_-_1929, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {{РСФСР}-ын конституцижӹ (тӹҥ законжы)}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/UpjA9t8gRqVKeDmYfU8p94CmNyGxfRJ3LEyKbj3lorRkYAYKrlKuFDpi1dmp4ksTcrQzPlMGpIQQkCb3Amdpz9V3PFNs9fCtpOdLeyIyoT_rfyh3/Zakon_1929.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздательство}, author = {{РСФСР}}, year = {1929},} @book{__1928-7, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Богатыри. Марийская легенда}, shorttitle = {Богатыри}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/WrMV1sVOdiuugl9PJhuMZABl66q2ug28C7OFvVl77CCz_v8bJNl_fOImOcX6ehmCvYuXoGAUhskBU_PMIn4ZsyTtw92d1AVqjSPci1uRAg7LmFfS/Riter_bogatyri_1928.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Первая Типография Маробиздата}, author = {Риттер, А.}, year = {1928},} @book{__1927-8, address = {Моско}, title = {Йалыштэ. Йоча ойлымаш-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/GxgJ8SdAIBlhyUBd_o7Fyss3-pZ5wHWNvcNeK8f5Wo55a7gjtv55KcLYAK722C16-XH0yuoikp7NdJIszWAnL_ow97uq2uSQhZKXORDa2wr7c6qH/Zamoyskiy_yalyshte.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {СССР калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Замойский, П.}, year = {1927},} @book{__1927-9, address = {Москоа}, title = {У вашталтыш. Ик и тымэньмӹкӹ лыдаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/FoIsPu8gH6vKcsBWKNkrFljizX9vnmaSu1IcbqYhiSKcVPL4bFUZRaJFQKLZZiNc07hMAtI5FoRmHlsaiaOL0ON4so6jguEd4yTtwLa44jpCZVJ5/U_vashtaltysh_ik_i_tymenm_1273_k_1273_lydash.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {СССР халык-влӓн ӹрдӹ издатьэльствӹ}, author = {Григорьев, П. Г.}, year = {1927},} @book{__1927-10, address = {Моско}, title = {Тунэм. Марий мутпалэ. Лудаш, сэраш туныктымо кнага}, shorttitle = {Тунэм}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/67GLu680UsMshFsjMc7ZnGS_nibhP1lshvZgkXcduer0KYNpECKkCmuh1q9ZnIBrMC9iYUVHiLYZHJtJDQ46TLLQmr12NW0e4je2ENEK5WYTNEWd/Karmazin_tunem_mariy_mutpale_1927.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {СССР Калык-влак Рӱдӧ Савыктыш}, author = {Кармазин, Г. Г.}, year = {1927},} @book{__1927-11, address = {Моско}, title = {Куго Окчӓбр. Пионьэр дэн кутурмаш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/-r_eM6hip8df-yqDWfeLGWUsmT1FcjtRpQ71LbhKvJwynCg6BO30CRl7QYhmp5wfGZFp5ZaMyiDzlbLe2Uqizp99SgvtEZw8pcKpv94Nn_KOUilC/Kugo_okch_1235_br.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {СССР Калык-влак Рӱдӧ Савыктыш}, author = {Сорокин, В.}, translator = {Апшат, Макси}, year = {1927},} @book{__1927-12, address = {Моско}, title = {Рвэзе пионьэр}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/plOTyVrrbAjQQI6B0J-fpjVA6ZMHJeI_nfiSViYWTFHFMkqtENMzljmOMKz8e_Psxltq5nyNVMSoBUxmptNIWObTr0XR461jV0yOWCyfrmmBRAFN/Ryzhov_rveze_pioner.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {СССР Калык-влак Рӱдӧ Савыктыш}, author = {Рыжов, А.}, year = {1927},} @book{__1927-13, address = {Краснококшайск}, title = {Описание Маробласти. Сернурский кантон. Выпуск {VII}-й}, publisher = {Издание У. М. С. Маробоно}, author = {Янтемир, М. Н.}, year = {1927},} @book{__1926-10, address = {Моско}, title = {В. И. Ленинын илышыжэ}, publisher = {СССР калык рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Апшат, Макси and Шабдар, Осып}, year = {1926},} @book{__1926-11, address = {Моско}, title = {Ӱдрамашлан Совэт влас мом пуэн}, publisher = {СССР калык рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Тмапи, Начик}, year = {1926},} @book{_____1926, address = {Моско}, title = {Копэратсий нэргэн Лэнин мом каласэн}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/qoR6z3sbXsdPHtRdrClNgrYEkUIZdvGlOLazL_OOBmijNz1Ao0LSj-CuTyoA1AINPQ_kXmSgidDlcLICfSeP2x-e-OGE685VmRgY2WKBV35pelRI/Kooperatsiy_nergen_lenin_mom_kalasen_1926.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Цэнтриздат дэн цэнтросойуз лукмо}, author = {{Цэнтриздат дэн цэнтросойуз лукмо}}, year = {1926},} @book{__1925-3, address = {Краснококшайск}, title = {Материалы к изучению марийского языка}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/3-dbK86zMKYYP9sCPVXXqiWFGdkKc9S-gEXrPzgORJq0ZAOVD-4fuNUzDmEcijr1e8_RCk_j3yuYAs7uTgJHd7tj1W9nLQy0HU9AOiJ6Ssp36fOi/Karmazin_materialy_k_izucheniyu_mariyskogo_yazyka_1925.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Издание научно-методического бюро маробоно}, author = {Кармазин, Г. Г.}, year = {1925},} @book{__1925-4, address = {Моско}, title = {М. В. Фрунзэ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Tm06bvbU0LB8tFksyrXYIDy6gra4tdeZ2QVfBuZxOmfjLMoETsAz4Fu_W6GZp01l6MZ7UhMxHgcGFpLq5JEelNc8a126ryND3h1Z7jWXzItfCuvz/Frunze_1925.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {СССР Калыкын Рӱдӧ Савыктыш}, author = {{С.С.С.Р. Калыкын Рӱдӧ Савыктыш}}, translator = {Апшат, Макси}, year = {1925},} @book{__1925-5, address = {Моско}, title = {Пӱртӱс илыш. Тӱҥалтыш школышто пӱртӱс илышым палаш тунеммэ вэс кнага}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/2q_U-bcXKvOS3JQRBPwnlALbLPs3gHTgAR5iopsrOaHiwCUJfLvEPmmsYVrgbh4EyPbIRA6maX_05xs1L5oaIjacbFIYLjeH0DQh82E_5th-JuL1/Nikitinskiy_p_1265_rt_1265_s_ilysh.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {С.С.С.Р. Калыкын Рӱдӧ Савыктыш}, author = {Никитинский, И. И.}, year = {1925},} @book{__1925-6, address = {Моско}, title = {Мут палэ. Лудаш, сэраш тунуктымо кнаг}, shorttitle = {Мут палэ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/O2jxrpN6uWKf-6LDRHPgZFegO1v85Sk2OsirFV84Sj9OesCjgpbRursUZiAF7HB4vM9dQO17c28QhKfAMkfWg1DzBJj1U94LvxUbum28JixYXKj_/Mut_pale_1925.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {С.С.С.Р. калыкын Рӱдӧ Савыктыш}, author = {Кармазин, Г. Г.}, year = {1925},} @book{__1925-7, address = {Моско}, title = {У пасу. Шэмэр калыкым лудаш, сэраш туныктымо марий мут палэ}, shorttitle = {У пасу}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/1b0hv795Lbb96MyAAMNyqHXdbhYy46NK-Yo0OBqnLVzDd-6haNF8z-daiR75wtI56yL2y4WTp-GbnWGo-KRB_vuYKYUN-My9umddAgdGIktWdtZD/U_pasu_1925.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ВЧКлб}, author = {Кармазин, Г. Г.}, year = {1925},} @book{__1924-5, address = {Москва}, title = {Тунэмза, тунэмза, тунэмза! Шэмэр калы̆кы̆ным лудаш, возаш туныктымо марий буквар}, shorttitle = {Тунэмза, тунэмза, тунэмза!}, publisher = {ВЧКлб}, author = {Кармазин, Г. Г.}, year = {1924},} @book{__1924-6, address = {Моско}, title = {Илы̆ш дэн шинчы̆маш чоты̆кы̆што}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/0Gk-xym-YsN_kMwjxgpZfBkBm1g28DkzQuqYVRoD2FDhnITTRJ4lDmXY5rRR_ZTOmHxetrVuzDNC7qmMrRM-MEiZG1JLj9izwtt_bNPiAWWvvx3U/Zenchenko_emenov_ilysh_den_shynchymash_chotykyshto.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {СССР калы̆кы̆н Тӱҥ Савыктыш}, author = {Зенченко, С. and Эменов, В.}, translator = {Романов, И. Е.}, year = {1924},} @book{___1923, address = {Краснококшайск}, title = {Моштымаштэ пойанлык. Школышто лудаш}, shorttitle = {Моштымаштэ пойанлык}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/EzL6_Z7aYsTIJvPowLsAmSFl3jNbeECkcmf9CkZVXcR14jmNTtmeq-gZsdI4fonGu2LRt06m14I5tUSvLx8Vb7Sz3giMrBJsjLuoyAvSvc7GgHbz/Moshtymashte_poyanlyk_shkolyshto_ludash_1923.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Первая Государственная типография}, author = {{Йошкар Кэчэ}}, year = {1923},} @book{__1923-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Марий муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Ypl5y7w5HxREte8I3RRVUFtWT61jFmOwR6FOyjZ0RynCkoaKBEMh-RukQTN1kpej-e16sh94lh95v6qp0Cm_7E9ULmzRKFUrdBHSmrPKru7rMdyX/Vasilyev_1923.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Центральное Восточное Издательство}, author = {{Ӱпымарий}}, year = {1923},} @book{__1923-2, address = {Москва}, title = {Марла мураш тунуктымо савыш}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/DJsXqQagWa1FgMIsHBehzElaBPNLfodxsnITHKiP0ernnorWAY77RncL8zKiuYNLijFuTDknFMSuJZ0QWzYCOJ7qKwE8bpk2J-viiOVeEYaZt55F/Palantay_1923.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Центральное Восточное Издательство}, author = {Палантай, И. С.}, year = {1923},} @book{__1896, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {О черемисахъ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/m1B4jMmmTCJpd8uBj4Tv9JpS2t_0tD6JWsVMOjYYdniCoe7IAioZeqz9gTJuS0z4FRU_4xZMASD4pmGYVG1IgyuqWvvukgqqLO2h5_XZIF9S3UKU/O_Cheremisakh_Etnografichesko-Antropologichesky_Ocherk_Prof_St_Sommye_1896.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Тип. В.Н. Алексеева}, author = {Соммье, Стефан}, year = {1896},} @book{heikel_stickmuster_1915, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Kansatieteellisiä julkaisuja}, title = {Die {Stickmuster} der {Tscheremissen}}, language = {de}, number = {6}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Heikel, Axel O.}, year = {1915},} @book{_-_1920-1, address = {Елабуга}, title = {Сэскэм-влак (стихотворения на языке Мари)}, shorttitle = {Сэскэм-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/EmQAVmCuFZjigoE1i0HqNRsMuZtKv5wKuJs-Xe9KjrzM04Dg7dLnK_clqRVVYR4xh3UJapPvXu8p_AyW08A9mUYawq_aJx2Sdz47CUzxunKzv7AO/Mikay_1920.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственная Типография}, author = {{Микай}}, year = {1920},} @book{__1919, address = {Казань}, title = {Мари муро. Песни народа мари}, shorttitle = {Мари муро}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/1TBVT0gYLKvKkdU-J_6lWklFEzKOYCCZSCPbgN3OAGArC2-tMJ9rZfXwz_SmvqikMXF6rN64ciAXXduJO7Q-q8coicwv9wApeVa9c_bOURam38Gx/Vasilyev_mari_muro_1919.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {5-ая Государственная типография}, author = {Васильев, В. М.}, year = {1919},} @book{__1919-1, address = {Казань}, title = {Аракан осаллы̆кшэ. Кок кы̆дэжан кӓмэт}, shorttitle = {Аракан осаллы̆кшэ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/TWsldZXpbZVu39aqAuqNizd1LIkQXaTFl2X3Gf-PeHX6DSMJTcn4l_NM9x49To7LkyLHpULCTzOinyivLZLNoOWSQ9fZG1XG4cGgrIS--8MWA6g2/Tolstoy_arakan_osallykshe_1919.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Первая Государственная Типография}, author = {Толстой, Л. Н.}, year = {1919},} @book{__1914-1, address = {Казань}, title = {Наглядный букварь и первая книга для чтенія на восточномъ нарѣчіи черемисскаго языка. Марла буквар}, publisher = {Центральная типографія}, author = {Кармазинъ, Г. Г. and Васильевъ, В. М.}, year = {1914},} @book{__1914-2, address = {Казань}, edition = {2}, title = {Первая книга для чтенія на восточномъ нарѣчіи черемисскаго языка. Изданіе второе. Тӱҥалты̆ш марла книга}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Bs9TLWYqGH8NG8i2zUfd5A9h6UtYMCzu4DuOzoQarDvzmUk7FfL19SehckU4oE9S__P35Q_fO2fKAkvg7-0IXVYvwSM4_ZzjGsJqaJWAXFzONpRW/Bukvar_1914.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Центральная типографія}, author = {Глезденевъ, П. and Васильевъ, В.}, year = {1914},} @book{___1912-1, address = {Казань}, title = {Марла календарь 1912 ійлан}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/nSl_KbIWdK5psPXOKxGbjelw-9SB00txYVGgqRFi2qz-e1Oof2U0Ig4FvFe3puAwO3x4BUuBDZuWJuYMxmTew0NREblV1c0ashNYKCS4wL6B7C8S/Marla_kalendal_1912.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Центральная типографія}, author = {{Центральная типографія}}, year = {1912},} @book{___1912-2, address = {Казань}, title = {Марла календарь 1913 ійлан}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/iLRGlG5Av5rs4dYM6ji9XXW4KgxXmbfbf8itry-MnnTwlhUbhiLZtlPdY_fBoWhZY8JMf6yjwiU2pgi4HGUqrKv8TaNVYESK32P6JU-NYWOofk-F/Marla_kalendar_1913.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Центральная типографія}, author = {{Центральная типографія}}, year = {1912},} @book{__1910-3, address = {Казань}, title = {Кумы̆шы̆ марла книга. Третья книга для чтенія на луговомъ нарѣчіи черемисскаго языка}, shorttitle = {Кумы̆шы̆ марла книга}, publisher = {Центральная Типографія}, author = {Григорьевъ, С. and Ипатовъ, В.}, year = {1910},} @book{___1909, address = {Казань}, title = {Марла календарь 1910 ійлан}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/hDwpsPYi-MKOBG9d5r9h47O0z6ATGLU191vykJZ3j6ffnUe1MKRlE6M7jx2jD8MjcDiJoEM2GZzPL6rhbN9imGXlwlA_AcDpUQA3uy5wl-Kti6dw/Marla_kalendar_1910.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Центральная типографія}, author = {{Центральная типографія}}, year = {1909},} @book{__1910-4, address = {Казань}, title = {Молитвословъ на черемисскомъ языкѣ (на горномъ нарѣчіи)}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/lCbac78_2-DJlYAn3xquvqVtIe43gC_ulCqXdGLlYCG_J633BJ1GLVwIDe5jXNghsfnwq5-fUbAVtoWYhT8ZjG3FTrwR0OS0AWCdO59uMsG7_Kvr/Molitvoslov_1910.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Центральная типографія}, editor = {Машановъ, М.}, year = {1910},} @book{gyarmathi_affinitas_1799, address = {Gottingae}, title = {Affinitas linguae hungaricae cum linguis fennicae originis grammatice demonstrata: {Nec} non vocabularia dialectorum tataricarum et slavicarum cum hungarica comparata}, shorttitle = {Affinitas linguae hungaricae cum linguis fennicae originis grammatice demonstrata}, language = {la}, publisher = {typis Joann. Christian. Dieterich.}, author = {Gyarmathi, Sámuel}, year = {1799},} @book{__1908-2, address = {Казань}, title = {Мари калыкын мурыжы, туштыжы, йомакшы}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/1N4znqnQVE-jC9_SNkakd1hsSUAqzl0wEpdYer_wSXGGydoIy6_mxGWUg6_7M_hZPCEvJl09r2qxk9doKIAcmHVsOXHh2gV-2uaXYE5Vz6Bwqt9c/Vasilyev_1908.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Центральная типографія}, author = {Васильевъ, В. М.}, year = {1908},} @book{__1907-1, address = {Казань}, title = {Тӱҥалты̆ш марла книга. На восточномъ нарѣчіи}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/Z4SSCTj5heWBnHgj8I3BYlVl4s7BZj5I6Vz49MQR7es8N74s3Hw6Bk86Gri9PNOy1lDaz97KyZe1m7CRnH_GagkHru_HJQH3Us9Yp1Zb09sRYcJP/Bukvar_1907.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Центральная типографія}, author = {Глезденевъ, П. and Васильевъ, В.}, year = {1907},} @book{____1905, address = {Казань}, title = {Уроки русскаго языка для луговыхъ черемисъ (Пособие для учителей)}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/RJMWWJR0KqZrDYgHkhBcJv_QJkNI_s4vYH1xcK8H5lI7GDpD98zClvhgVMgNW2WQZ0cmx5it67l8fRjnK5aGgeocSi8hLRxTj8OSk8yg3JSCahRH/1905.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Типо-Литографія Императорскаго Университета}, author = {{Православное Миссіонерское Общество}}, year = {1905},} @book{__1902-1, address = {Казань}, title = {Болгары и чуваши}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/JKhSqOo5LHe_gMcOu2KIvsIWGixx0h3E7PRn57ax_hjJk8LARTFCP8GU3rkpD6NVgZxZgajmpCEtmIppINOqYv3U23Zkk8ErC3iiAZp7mea4OmXM/Ashmarin_bolgary_i_chuvashi.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Типо-Литографія Императорскаго Университета}, author = {Ашмаринъ, Н. И.}, year = {1902},} @book{__1901-1, address = {С.-Петербургъ}, title = {Цесаревичъ Александръ Александровичъ в селѣ Кокшайскѣ в 1869 году}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/0MIkFRQVC-LqVfoZx-gr-vk8SKDURta_Sk0uUk55CVigW8LI23He5foK0CieXILxEZTw0VgylhJPrnh8RphxWWwzlCA5iZmrVfNIp6MIz6IovURN/Tsesarevich_Alexander_Alexandrovich_V_Sele_Kokshayske_V_1869_Godu_1901.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Типографія А. С. Суворина}, author = {Люстрицкий, В.}, year = {1901},} @book{____1887-1, address = {Казань}, title = {Букваръ для восточныхъ черемисъ}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/vsx2Y-KW9nBXjA0SFVtsCQIeWROWJQGL1_fzmok9STQixK6Tm7CJX5dW_sIQ6X-WFvG-CDNybNB7tUtDhWzUBYvBFEhaEb--ct-RzzqoYCaQW17x/Bukvar_1887.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Типографія В.М. Ключникова}, author = {{Православное Миссіонерское Общество}}, year = {1887},} @book{__1887, address = {Казань}, title = {Пособіе къ изученію черемискаго языка на луговомъ нарѣчіи}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/eNilZibHSmyva7WimipCxlcIzvesZlpnxQ1c_NGeoEYOVhWGpixfkgiVcVI3POIEFpjWLXHdISbtlR_imqrqbGW1ThWSbi7ETEexCbXIFPe5wuhj/Posobie_k_izucheniyu_cheremisskogo_yazyka_1887.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Изданіе Православнаго Миссіонерскаго Общества}, author = {Васильев, Ѳеодор}, year = {1887},} @book{__1930-15, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Агроминьимум: манмаш ма ы̆лэш: кӹцэ тӹдӹм ӹштэн шоктымла}, shorttitle = {Агроминьимум}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67082}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {МАО 2-я тип. Маробиздательства}, author = {Осипов, И. И.}, year = {1930},} @book{__1940-22, address = {Москва}, title = {Алгебра: пӹтӓриш частя: неполный средний дон средний школын 6-й - 8-й классвлӓштӹ тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн}, shorttitle = {Алгебра}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67058}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Киселев, А.}, year = {1940},} @book{_-_1928-1, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Английский-рахит манмы̆ цэр гишӓн}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67069}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Марийской Авт. Обл.}, author = {Федоров, Д. П. and Игнатьев, Н. В.}, year = {1928},} @book{__1936-21, address = {Москва}, title = {Арифмэтикӹ: тӹҥӓлтӹш школын пӹтӓриш классышты тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн: 1-ш чӓстьӓ}, shorttitle = {Арифмэтикӹ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61244}, abstract = {Кымшы изданьы}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гос. учэбно-пэдагогичэски изд.}, author = {Попова, Наталья Сергеевна}, year = {1936},} @book{__1937-26, address = {Москва}, title = {Арифмэтикӹ задачвлӓ дӓ упражньэньӹвлӓ тӹҥӓлтӹш школын кымшы классышты тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн: 1 чӓстьӓ}, shorttitle = {Арифмэтикӹ задачвлӓ дӓ упражньэньӹвлӓ тӹҥӓлтӹш школын кымшы классышты тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61245}, abstract = {Тӧрлӹмӹ кымшы изданьы}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гос. учэбно-пэдагогичэски изд.}, author = {Попова, Наталья Сергеевна}, year = {1937},} @book{__1937-27, address = {Москва}, title = {Арифмэтикӹ задачвлӓ дӓ упражньэньӹвлӓ тӹҥӓлтӹш школын нӹлӹмшӹ классышты тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн: 2 чӓстьӓ}, shorttitle = {Арифмэтикӹ задачвлӓ дӓ упражньэньӹвлӓ тӹҥӓлтӹш школын нӹлӹмшӹ классышты тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61246}, abstract = {Тӧрлӹмӹ кымшы изданьы}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гос. учэбно-пэдагогичэски изд.}, author = {Попова, Наталья Сергеевна}, year = {1937},} @book{__1937-28, address = {Москва}, title = {Арифмэтикӹ учэбник: тӹҥӓлтӹш школын пӹтӓриш классышты тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн: 1 чӓстьӓ}, shorttitle = {Арифмэтикӹ учэбник}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61236}, abstract = {Нӹлӹмшӹ издани}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гос. учэбно-пэдагогичэски изд.}, author = {Попова, Наталья Сергеевна}, year = {1937},} @book{__1933-32, address = {Москва}, title = {Арифмэтьика: тымэньмӹ кньигӓ тӹҥӓлтӹш школвлӓлӓн: {III}-шы чӓстьӓ: 3-шы дон 4-шӹ ин тымэньмӹ}, shorttitle = {Арифмэтьика}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61250}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Попова, Наталья Сергеевна}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-33, address = {Москва}, title = {Арифмэтьика: тӹҥӓлтӹш школышты тымэньмӹ кньигӓ: {I}-ш чӓстьӓ: пӹтӓриш ин тымэньмӹ}, shorttitle = {Арифмэтьика}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61252}, abstract = {Тӧрлэн кокшы гӓнӓ лыкмы}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Попова, Наталья Сергеевна}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-34, address = {Москва}, title = {Арифмэтьика задачывлӓм дӓ упражньэньивлӓм погымы тӹҥӓлтӹш школылан: {II}-шы чӓстьӓ: нӹлӹмшӹ ин тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн}, shorttitle = {Арифмэтьика задачывлӓм дӓ упражньэньивлӓм погымы тӹҥӓлтӹш школылан}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61251}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Попова, Наталья Сергеевна}, year = {1933},} @book{__1936-22, address = {Москва}, title = {Арифмэтьикӹ задачвлӓ дон упражньэньӹвлӓ тӹҥӓлтӹш школын кымшы классышты тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн: 1 чӓстьӓ}, shorttitle = {Арифмэтьикӹ задачвлӓ дон упражньэньӹвлӓ тӹҥӓлтӹш школын кымшы классышты тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61242}, abstract = {Тӧрлӹмӹ кокшы изданьы}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гос. учэбно-пэдагогичэски изд.}, author = {Попова, Наталья Сергеевна}, year = {1936},} @book{__1936-23, address = {Москва}, title = {Арифмэтьикӹ задачвлӓ дон упражньэньӹвлӓ тӹҥӓлтӹш школын нӹлӹмшӹ классышты тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн: 2 чӓстьӓ}, shorttitle = {Арифмэтьикӹ задачвлӓ дон упражньэньӹвлӓ тӹҥӓлтӹш школын нӹлӹмшӹ классышты тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61243}, abstract = {Тӧрлӹмӹ кокшы изданьы}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гос. учэбно-пэдагогичэски изд.}, author = {Попова, Наталья Сергеевна}, year = {1936},} @book{__1934-32, address = {Москва}, title = {Арифмэтьикӹ задачвлӓ дӓ упражньэньӹвлӓ тӹҥӓлтӹш школылан: 1 чӓстьӓ: кымшы ин тымэньмӹ}, shorttitle = {Арифмэтьикӹ задачвлӓ дӓ упражньэньӹвлӓ тӹҥӓлтӹш школылан}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61241}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Попова, Наталья Сергеевна}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-33, address = {Москва}, title = {Арифмэтьикӹ учэбньӹк тӹҥӓлтӹш школышты тымэньӓш: {II}-шы чӓстьӓ: кокшы ин тымэньмы}, shorttitle = {Арифмэтьикӹ учэбньӹк тӹҥӓлтӹш школышты тымэньӓш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61247}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Попова, Наталья Сергеевна}, year = {1934},} @book{__1932-19, address = {Москыва}, title = {Аэротир}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67833}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Кармэн, Р.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1939-18, address = {Москва}, title = {Боевой нӹл случай}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67847}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Ӹрвезӹвлӓлӓн литературым лыкшы издательство}, author = {Успенский, Л.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1933-35, address = {Москва}, title = {Ботаньикӹ: кӹдӓлӓш школылан: 5-6-шы групывлӓштӹ: тымэньшӹвлӓм тымдым кньигӓ}, shorttitle = {Ботаньикӹ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67819}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Всэсвӓтский, Б. В.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-36, address = {Москва}, title = {Брӱшной тьиф}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67828}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Медгиз}, author = {Зубкова, Йэ В.}, year = {1933},} @book{____1892-1, address = {Казань}, title = {Букварь для горныхъ черемисъ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67011}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Типографія Императорскаго Университета}, author = {{Православное Миссіонерское Общество}}, year = {1892},} @book{__1933-37, address = {Москва}, title = {Волык кӹтӹмӹ вӓрӹм йажоэмдӹмӓш: кӹтӧм лӹкмэшкӹ, кӹтӹмӹ дӓ йӱктӹмӹ вӓрвлӓм анчымаш итӹрӓйӹмӓш дӓ колыш вольыквлӓн кӓпвлӓм караҥдымы пӓшӓм органьизуйымаш}, shorttitle = {Волык кӹтӹмӹ вӓрӹм йажоэмдӹмӓш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67846}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Сельхозгиз}, author = {Троицкий, Ф. А. and Постников, В. А.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1934-34, address = {Москва}, title = {Вэньэричэски: худа: цэрвла}, shorttitle = {Вэньэричэски}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67812}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Мэдгиз}, author = {Бронньэр, В. М.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1924-7, address = {Москва}, title = {Вэс марла кньигӓ: кы̆ры̆к марла лы̆даш, шайы̆шташ, сирӓш ты̆мды̆шы̆ кньигӓ}, shorttitle = {Вэс марла кньигӓ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67084}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Центральное Издательство Народов СССР}, author = {Эпин, С. Г. and Григорьев, П. Г.}, year = {1924},} @book{__1933-38, address = {Москыва}, title = {Вӹт вӹлнӹшӹ транспортышты рэконструкци ӹштӹмӓш ма ылэш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67830}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ОГИЗ}, author = {Инсаров, А. С.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1938-16, address = {Москва}, title = {Географи: тӹҥӓлтӹш школын кымшы классышты тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн: 1 частя}, shorttitle = {Географи}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61237}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гос. учебно-педагогический изд.}, author = {Терехова, Лидия Григорьевна and Эрдели, Владимир Георгиевич}, year = {1938},} @book{__1938-17, address = {Москва}, title = {Географи: тӹҥӓлтӹш школын нӹлӹмшӹ классышты тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн: 2 частя}, shorttitle = {Географи}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61238}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гос. учебно-педагогический изд.}, author = {Терехова, Лидия Григорьевна and Эрдели, Владимир Георгиевич}, year = {1938},} @book{______1939, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Гражданский состоянин актвлӓм сирӹмӓш порядок гишӓн: инструкци}, shorttitle = {Гражданский состоянин актвлӓм сирӹмӓш порядок гишӓн}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67049}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Марийский АССР Госиздатын Кырык-Мары филиал}, author = {{СССР внутренний делавлӓн народный комиссариат}}, year = {1939},} @book{__1932-20, address = {Москыва}, title = {Гэографи: 3-шы ин. тымэньмӹ кньигӓ}, shorttitle = {Гэографи}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67051}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Зиновйэв, С. Й. and Ромашкин, П. П. and Пэтров, Д. А. and Озӓнкин, Г. Г. and Михайлов, М. М.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1934-35, address = {Москва}, title = {Гэографи: тӹҥӓлтӹш школын 4-шӹ классышты тымэньмӹ кньигӓ: 2-шы чӓстьӓ}, shorttitle = {Гэографи}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61210}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Тьэрэхова, Л. Г. and Эрдьэльи, В. Г.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-36, address = {Москва}, title = {Гэографи: тӹҥӓлтӹш школын {III}-шы классышты тымэньмӹ кньигӓ: 1-ши чӓстьӓ}, shorttitle = {Гэографи}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61209}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Тьэрэхова, Л. Г. and Эрдьэльи, В. Г.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1936-24, address = {Москва}, title = {Гэографи: тӹҥӓлтӹш школын кымшы классышты тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн: 1 чӓстьӓ}, shorttitle = {Гэографи}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61239}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гос. учэбно-пэдагогичэски изд.}, author = {Тьэрэхова, Л. Г. and Эрдэльи, В. Г.}, year = {1936},} @book{__1936-25, address = {Москва}, title = {Гэографи: тӹҥӓлтӹш школын нӹлӹмшӹ классышты тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн: 2 чӓстьӓ}, shorttitle = {Гэографи}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61240}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гос. учэбно-пэдагогичэски изд.}, author = {Тьэрэхова, Л. Г. and Эрдэльи, В. Г.}, year = {1936},} @book{__1945-9, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Древний мир истори: средний школын 5-6 классвлӓштӹ тыменьмӹ учебник}, shorttitle = {Древний мир истори}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67826}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательствын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Мишулин, А. В. and Беляев, К. И. and Семенов, В. П.}, year = {1945},} @book{__1933-39, address = {Москва}, title = {И кыт мычкы стройэнӓ: тэлӹм стройымы гишӓн}, shorttitle = {И кыт мычкы стройэнӓ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67856}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Наркомтьӓжпромын издательствы}, author = {Молчанов, И.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1929-14, address = {Москва}, title = {Ирӹ ӹжэрӓ: лыдаш, сирӓш тымэньмы кньигӓ}, shorttitle = {Ирӹ ӹжэрӓ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67060}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ССР ушэм халыквлӓн ӹрдӹ издатэльствӹ}, author = {Силдӓи, Кӓврик Вайсу}, year = {1929},} @book{__1940-23, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Иӓл мычны}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67821}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Горький, М.}, translator = {Ромашкин, П.}, year = {1940},} @book{-_______1933, address = {Москва}, title = {Йымылан ӹньӓнӹшӹвлӓлӓн дӓ ӹньӓнӹдӹмӹвлӓлӓн рэльигиваштарэш кытырымашвлӓ видымӹ программы}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67831}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Антьирэльигиозный издатьэльствы}, author = {{СССР-ӹштӹш йымылан ӹньӓнӹдӹм ушэмӹн ӹрдӹ Совэт}}, year = {1933},} @book{__1937-29, address = {Москва}, title = {Йэстьэствознани: тӹҥӓлтӹш школын нӹлӹмшӹ классышты тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн: 2 чӓстьӓ}, shorttitle = {Йэстьэствознани}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61235}, abstract = {Кымшы издани}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гос. учэбно-пэдагогичэски изд.}, author = {Тьэтьурэв, В. А.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1937-30, address = {Москва}, title = {Йэстьэствознаньы: тӹҥӓлтӹш школын кымшы классышты тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн: 1 чӓстьӓ}, shorttitle = {Йэстьэствознаньы}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61234}, abstract = {Тӧрлӹмӹ кокшы изданьы}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гос. учэбно-пэдагогичэски изд.}, author = {Тьэтьурэв, В. А.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1931-31, address = {Москва}, title = {Киндӹ цымырымы кампаньын пӓшӓвлӓжӹ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67815}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {СССР халыквлӓн ӹрдӹ издатьэльствӹ}, author = {Рассадников, А. П.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1923-3, address = {Козмойэмйанск}, title = {Козмойэмйанский Кантисполком дон прэзидиумжӹн: ик и вӹлвӓл: 1923 ин {X}-шӹ Кантоны̆шты̆ш совэт-влӓн погы̆ны̆маш гӹц 1923 ин {XI}-шы̆ кантоны̆шты̆ш совэт-влӓн погы̆ны̆машы̆шты̆ йактэӓш: пӓшӓшты̆ гишӓн}, shorttitle = {Козмойэмйанский Кантисполком дон прэзидиумжӹн}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67061}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Козмойэмйанский Кантисполкомын Лыкмашыжы}, editor = {Кудрӓвцэв, Ф.}, year = {1923},} @book{__1923-4, address = {Москва}, title = {Комсомол йакшар армиштӹ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67085}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ОГИЗ-Молодой гвардьи}, author = {Коробченко, А.}, year = {1923},} @book{_-_1935-5, address = {Москва}, title = {Кырык-мары йӹлмӹ: тымэньмӹ кньига: пӹтӓриш и дӓ вэс и тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн}, shorttitle = {Кырык-мары йӹлмӹ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67053}, abstract = {1-ш кӹдэж}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Григорйэв, П. Г.}, year = {1935},} @book{___1932, address = {Москва}, title = {Кыцэ йажоракын чыкотурлымла: 2 лыкмы: цит статьан: шагалмы вӓр ӹштӹмӹ (1.): пӓшӓ ӹштӹм вӓр (2.): извэскӓ лыгымым пумы (3.)}, shorttitle = {Кыцэ йажоракын чыкотурлымла}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67852}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Наркомтьажпромын издатьэльствы}, author = {Шмидт (Шкльӓр), С. Н.}, year = {1932},} @book{___1933, address = {Москва}, title = {Кыцэ йажоракын чыкотурлымла: пӹтӓриш лыкмаш: кым спосоп: "рушын" (1.): "ӓмӹркӹн" (2.): "цитӹн" (3.)}, shorttitle = {Кыцэ йажоракын чыкотурлымла}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67851}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Наркомтьӓжпромын издатэльствы}, author = {Шмидт (Шкльар), С. Н.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1932-21, address = {Москва}, title = {Кыцэ совэтски власть тыгыды халыквлӓ лоштыш вопросым виктӓрэн шалга}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67041}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Молодой гвардьи}, author = {Пэрчик, Л.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1934-37, address = {Москва}, title = {Кӹрпӹц ӹштӹмӓш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67835}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Наркомтьӓжпромын издатьэльствы}, author = {Копэйкин, С. И.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1931-32, address = {Москва}, title = {Ломбы̆ж муландӹм пы̆шкы̆дэмдӓ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67849}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {СССР Халы̆ квлӓн ӹрдӹ издатьэльствӹшты}, author = {Мельихов, П. Н.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1949-17, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Луаткок тӹлзӹ: пьеса-ямак}, shorttitle = {Луаткок тӹлзӹ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67859}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательствын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Маршак, С.}, year = {1949},} @book{__1938-18, address = {Москва}, title = {Лыдмы книгӓ: тӹнгӓлтӹш школын кымшы классышты тыменьшӹвлӓлӓн: пӹтӓриш частя}, shorttitle = {Лыдмы книгӓ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67045}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {РСФСР Наркомпросын Государственный Учебно-Педагогический издательство}, author = {Браиловская, С. М. and Рыбникова, М. А.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1938-19, address = {Москва}, title = {Лыдмы книгӓ: тӹнгӓлтӹш школын нӹлӹмшӹ классышты тыменьшӹвлӓлӓн: {II} частя}, shorttitle = {Лыдмы книгӓ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67046}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {РСФСР Наркомпросын Государственный Учебно-Педагогический издательство}, author = {Браиловская, С. М. and Рыбникова, M. A.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1933-40, address = {Москва}, title = {Ма тидӹ льэсохими ылэш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67834}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Наркомтьӓжпромын издатэльствы}, author = {Семенов, А.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1930-16, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Малын ыржа атылым: сӱмлӹмӹлӓ}, shorttitle = {Малын ыржа атылым}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67075}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Типография Горно-Марийского Издательства}, author = {Шурыгин, А. П.}, year = {1930},} @book{__1931-33, address = {Москва}, title = {Мам йамда ӹшкэтӹн ӹлӹшӹ хресӓньӹ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67829}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {СССР Халыквлӓн ӹрдӹ издатьэльствӹштӹ}, author = {{Зубов}}, year = {1931},} @book{__1932-22, address = {Москоа}, title = {Мам пӓлӹшӓшлык стольар-строитьӹл}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67809}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Наркомтьӓжпром издатьыльствы}, author = {Банигэ, Л. Ю.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1935-29, address = {Москва}, title = {Мамонтым кӹчӓлмӓштӹ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67825}, abstract = {Рушла кокшы изданьи}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Дмитрийэв, С.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1941-10, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Марийский АССР-лан {XX} и}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67077}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Марийский Государственный Издательствын Кырык-Мары филиал}, editor = {Сусанин, В.}, year = {1941},} @book{__1938-20, address = {Козмодьэмйанск}, title = {Марийский АССР-н Вэрховный Совэтӹшкӹ айырымаш гишӓн положэни}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67078}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Марийский АССР Госиздатын Кырык-Мары филиалж}, editor = {Афиногэнов, К. М.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1939-19, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Марийский АССР-ыштыш труйшывлӓн депутатвлӓн районный, городской, сельский дӓ поселковый советвлӓшкӹ айырымашвлӓ гишӓн положени}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67079}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Марийский Государственный Издательствын Кырык-Мары филиал}, editor = {{Иванов}}, year = {1939},} @book{__1940-24, address = {Москва}, title = {Мары йӹлмӹ грамматика: кокшы частя: синтаксис: неполный средний дон средний школышты тыменьшӹвлӓлӓн}, shorttitle = {Мары йӹлмӹ грамматика}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67064}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {РСФСР Наркомпросын Государственный Учебно-Педагогический издательство}, author = {Суворов, Н. С. and Костатеев, Г. В.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1938-21, address = {Москва}, title = {Мары йӹлмӹ учебник: тӹнгӓлтӹш школышты тыменьшӹвлӓлӓн: грамматика дон правописани: {I} частя: 1 дон 2 классвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Мары йӹлмӹ учебник}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67073}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Наркомпросын Государственный Учебно-Педагогический издательство}, author = {Черновский, С. А. and Седов, Н. П.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1940-25, address = {Москва}, title = {Мары йӹлмӹ учебник: тӹнгӓлтӹш школышты тыменьшӹвлӓлӓн: грамматика дон правописани: {I} частя: 1 дон 2 классвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Мары йӹлмӹ учебник}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67072}, abstract = {Кокшы издани}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {РСФСР Наркомпросын Государственный Учебно-Педагогический издательство}, author = {Черновский, С. А. and Седов, Н. П.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1938-22, address = {Москва}, title = {Мары йӹлмӹ учебник: тӹнгӓлтӹш школышты тыменьшӹвлӓлӓн: грамматика дон правописани: {II} частя: 3 дон 4 классвлӓ}, shorttitle = {Мары йӹлмӹ учебник}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67074}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {РСФСР Наркомпросын Государственный Учебно-Педагогический издательство}, author = {Степанов, И. С. and Тихомиров, И. А.}, year = {1938},} @book{___1929, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Мары̆ Областьы̆шты̆ш {XII}-шы̆ партьы̆ конфэрэнцы̆н: рэзольуцы̆жы̆}, shorttitle = {Мары̆ Областьы̆шты̆ш {XII}-шы̆ партьы̆ конфэрэнцы̆н}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67080}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробкомӹн лӹкмажӹшӹ}, author = {{Маробкомӹн лӹкмажӹшӹ}}, year = {1929},} @book{__1940-26, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Мӹнь яратем}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67038}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Авдеенко, А.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1937-31, address = {Козмодэмйанск}, title = {Мӹньӹн унивэрситьэтвлӓэм}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67822}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {МАССР Госиздатын кырык-мари филиалжы}, author = {Горький, М.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1933-41, address = {Москва}, title = {Национальный политикӹ дӓ суд}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67817}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Советское законодательство}, author = {Володарский, П.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-42, address = {Москва}, title = {Ныр пӓшаштӹ пӹтӓриш палшык}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67838}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Мэдгиз}, author = {Сабинин, В.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1940-27, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Охотникын запискывлӓ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67070}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Тургенев, И. С.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1940-28, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Пеледмӓш: сборник}, shorttitle = {Пеледмӓш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67042}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Першут, П. Г.}, year = {1940},} @book{____1892-2, address = {Казань}, title = {Первоначальный учебникъ русскаго языка для горныхъ черемисъ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67012}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Типографія Императорскаго Университета}, author = {{Православное Миссіонерское Общество}}, year = {1892},} @book{__1932-23, address = {Москва}, title = {Плотньыклаш тӹҥӓлшӹлӓн}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67855}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Наркомтьӓжпромын издатьэльствы}, author = {{Иакунчиков}}, year = {1932},} @book{__1939-20, address = {Москва}, title = {Полюс гач Америкышкы}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67807}, abstract = {Original title: Через полюс в Америку}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Ӹрвезӹвлӓлӓн литературым лыкшы издательство}, author = {Байдуков, Г. Ф.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1933-43, address = {Москоа}, title = {Попвлӓ кӱлӓн служат вара}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67858}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ОГИЗ}, author = {Огрызко, И.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1934-38, address = {Москва}, title = {Природым пӓлӹмӓш: тӹҥӓлтӹш школышты тымэньмӹ кньигӓ: 1 чӓстьӓ: кымшы ин тымэньмы}, shorttitle = {Природым пӓлӹмӓш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61248}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Тьэтьурэв, В. А.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-39, address = {Москва}, title = {Природым пӓлӹмӓш: тӹҥӓлтӹш школышты тымэньмӹ кньигӓ: 2-шы чӓстьӓ: нӹлӹмшӹ ин тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн}, shorttitle = {Природым пӓлӹмӓш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61249}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Тьэтьурэв, В. А.}, year = {1934},} @book{__2019-43, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Чуваши и марийцы – соседи по «общему дому»: Материалы Межрегиональной научно-практической конференции (Большой Сундырь, Кулаково, 17 мая 2019 г.)}, isbn = {978-5-87677-254-1}, shorttitle = {Чуваши и марийцы – соседи по «общему дому»}, abstract = {Предисловие (Г.А. Николаев) 4 К читателю (П.С. Краснов, Е.П. Кузьмин) 5 Пленарное заседание. Доклады Акилбаев А.В. Марийско-Чувашское Поволжье как составная часть Великого Волжского пути 8 Николаев Г.А. Чувашско-марийские взаимоотношения в Среднем Поволжье во второй половине XIX – начале XX века 13 Кондратьев М.Г. Параллели в традиционных музыкально- поэтических системах чувашей и марийцев: к методологии изучения 33 Кудрявцева Р.А. Ценностная оппозиция в структуре современного рассказа Поволжья (на материале марийской, чувашской и татарской литератур) 45 Секционные заседания. Доклады и сообщения Секция 1. Этнические и социальные процессы Сараев А.С. Чуваши и финно-угры: о новых попытках интерпретации средневековых источников и данных лингвистики 54 Родионов В.Г. Методологические ориентиры анализа чувашскомарийского дискурса 67 Ефремова Д.Ю., Харитонова В.Г., Березина Н.С. Древние чувашские и марийские святилища: опыт сравнительного анализа. 73 Кутузова Д.О. Бусы в костюме средневекового населения Марийского края (по материалам Руткинского могильника) 84 Федулов М.И., Волков А.В. Чувашские и марийские средневековые могильники в зеркале этнокультурной истории 87 Мясников Н.С., Яковлева А.В. Кирегасьский (Янмурзинский) грунтовый могильник «П=лаху» (к вопросу об этнокультурной ситуации в Чувашском Поволжье во второй половине XIV – начале XV в.) 94 Иванов А.Г. Вмещающий ландшафт жизнедеятельности горных мари и чувашей вирьял в исторической ретроспективе 117 Басманцев Д.В. Чувашские и марийские крестьяне правобережья р. Волга в XVII – начале XVIII века: штрихи к этническим и социально-экономическим процессам 122 Охотникова С.В. Требования чувашских и марийских крестьян Поволжья в Уложенную комиссию 1767–1768 гг.: общее и особенное 131 Васканова Н.А. Семейно-брачные отношения в Кожважском приходе Козьмодемьянского уезда Казанской губернии в первой половине XIX века 138 Таймасов Л.А. Некоторые особенности формирования монастырского движения среди марийцев и чувашей 142 Филонов А.А. Участие марийских и чувашских крестьян Козьмодемьянского уезда в лесоразработках во второй половине XIX – начале XX века 148 Ласточкин В.Б. Закономерности, особенности и основные этапы развития школьного образования в Марийской и Чувашской АССР в 1920–1990 годах 155 Касимов Е.В. Социалистическое соревнование между Марийским и Чувашским научно-исследовательскими институтами в 1939 году и его итоги 162 Ильин И.Е., Шабыков В.И. Межнациональные и межконфессиональные отношения в поволжских регионах (по материалам социологических исследований) 167 Орлова О.В., Ильин И.Е. Миграция населения в поволжских республиках: общее и особенное 186 Секция 2. Этнокультурные и языковые контакты Абукаева Л.А. Афористичность марийских и чувашских гостевых песен 206 Бушила М.А. Чувашские головные уборы в фондах Национального музея Республики Марий Эл им. Т. Евсеева 213 Бушуева Л.И. Чувашский фольклор в творчестве марийских компо- зиторов (Яков и Андрей Эшпаи и музыкальная культура Чувашии) 217 Гусева Н.В. Рассказ в системе жанров марийской и чувашской малой прозы о Великой Отечественной войне (аксиология и поэтика) 229 Егорова А.С. Марийский пласт чувашской гидронимии 235 Егорова Л.В. Современные ономастические тенденции в годонимиконе городов Чебоксары и Йошкар-Ола 241 Желтов П.В. Финно-угорские заимствования в чувашском языке 251 Кузнецов А.В. О некоторых фонетико-лексико-семантических особенностях малокарачкинского говора чувашского языка 256 Лебедев Э.Е. Общие элементы грамматики в чувашском и марийском языках 268 Молотова Т.Л. Межэтнические связи чувашей вирьял и марийцев 277 Пенькова М.В. Бытование схожих фольклорных персонажей и этнографических элементов обрядности горных мари и чувашей: по результатам полевых исследований 283 Семёнова И.П. О чувашско-марийских параллелях в зоонимии 290 Сибатрова С.С. О тюркизмах в системе марийских обращениймеждометий к животным 298 Секция 3. Культура этносов в зеркале параллелей Егоров Д.В. Обычно-правовая культура чувашей и марийцев в зеркале параллелей 310 Ильина Г.Г. Классификация жанров несказочной прозы в чувашской и марийской фольклористике как научная проблема 320 Ильина Н.Г. Отражение народной культуры в чувашских и марийских сказках 332 Кириллова И.Ю. Чувашская и марийская драматургия: общее и особенное 338 Матвеев Г.Б. Жилище верховых чувашей и горных марийцев в контексте обрядов и мифологических представлений 350 Мордвинова А.И. Этнофутуризм в живописи и графике Чувашии и Марий Эл 362 Мушкина Н.В. О некоторых параллелях в народной музыке мари и чувашей 376 Никифорова В.В. Основные тенденции развития современной чувашской и марийской прозы (сравнительно-сопоставительное изучение) 389 Рябинина М.В., Беляева Т.Н. Аксиологическая концепция образа семьи в марийской и чувашской повести второй половины ХХ века 400 Тургай И.В. Национальный компонент в искусстве чувашской и марийской книги 406 Шаров В.Д. Чувашские и марийские бренды: общее и особенное 418 Резолюция 424 Сведения об авторах 425 Список сокращений 429}, language = {rus}, publisher = {ЧГИГН}, editor = {Николаев, Г. А.}, year = {2019},} @book{_______1920, address = {Казань}, title = {{РСФСР}: альманах: ирӹ жэрӓ}, shorttitle = {{РСФСР}}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67039}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Издание Центрального Отдела Мари при Наркомнаце}, author = {{Издание Центрального Отдела Мари при Наркомнаце}}, year = {1920},} @book{___________-_1929, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {{РСФСР}-ын Констьитуцийжӹ: тыҥ законжы}, shorttitle = {{РСФСР}-ын Констьитуцийжӹ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67056}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздательство}, author = {{кэшӹ цилӓ йиш пасна ӹлӹш халы̆квлӓн ик Ушэмӹшкӹ цымырышы Российыштыш Социальизмӹшкӹла}}, year = {1929},} @book{__1933-44, address = {Москва}, title = {Рэвольуционный законныстьым пин‘ӹдэмдӹмӓш вырц дӓ общэствэнный собсствэнныстьым пыт пэрэгӹмаш кишӓн}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67816}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Советское законодательство}, author = {{Виноградов}}, year = {1933},} @book{__1934-40, address = {Москва}, title = {Систьэмӓн гэомэтри курс: кӹдӓлӓш школын 6-8-шӹ классышты тымэньмӹ кньигӓ: пӹтӓриш чӓстьӓ: планьимэтри}, shorttitle = {Систьэмӓн гэомэтри курс}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67824}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Гурвиц, Йу О. and Гангнус, Р. В.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1935-30, address = {Москва}, title = {Сльэсӹр пӓшӓн тӹҥ йӧнвлӓжӹ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67857}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Обйэдьиньоный научно-тьэхньичэски издатьэльствы,}, author = {Морковин, А. В. and Morkovin, A. V.}, year = {1935},} @book{_______1936, address = {Козмодэмйанск}, title = {Совэтски Социалистичэски Рэспубликвлан Сойузын Конституци: Тӹҥ Закон}, shorttitle = {Совэтски Социалистичэски Рэспубликвлан Сойузын Конституци}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67839}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Мары АССР Госиздатын кырык мары филиалжы}, author = {{Мары АССР Госиздатын кырык мары филиалжы}}, year = {1936},} @book{__1932-24, address = {Москоа}, title = {Сола пожарвлӓдон крэдӓлмӓш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67836}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Наркомтьажпромын издатыльствы}, author = {Королев, А. and Понофидин, Г.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1934-41, address = {Москва}, title = {Сола хозайстваштыш машинӓвлӓ: районыштышы колхоз дӓ трактыр школывлӓштӹ тымэньӓш палшыкым пушы кньигӓ}, shorttitle = {Сола хозайстваштыш машинӓвлӓ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67845}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Совхоздон колхозвлӓлӓн кньигӓвлӓм лыкшы государствын издатьэльствы}, author = {Криль, Б. А.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1928-8, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Сола ӹдырамаш тон игшывышты гишан}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67076}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздатын лыкмашыжы}, author = {Лопатьинан, С.}, year = {1928},} @book{__1933-45, address = {Москоа}, title = {Солаштыш пӓша гишӓн: ЦК дон ЦКК ВКП (б)-ын обйэдьиньонный пльэнумышты 1933 ин 17 йанварын ӹштӹмӹ доклат}, copyright = {For transfer of copyright to the ownership of the Russian Federation no legal requirements provide for the issue of certificate of the inheritance right. In accordance with Part 2 of Article 1283 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation (“Transfer of Exclusive right to the Work by Inheritance”): “In cases indicated in Article 1151 of this Code the exclusive right to the work included in the structure of heritage is terminated, and the work transfers to public domain”. The transfer of the work to public domain means that such work by virtue of Article 1282 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation may be used freely by any person without any consent or authorization and without payment of royalty fee. With that, the authorship, author’s name and the integrity of the work are retained. Thanks to the activity of the National Library Resource, it managed to documentarily prove the fact that the copyright to the Publications belongs to ownerless property (escheat), with regard to which the procedure of the use of works which fell into public domain is implemented. Certificate is available in http://s1.doria.fi/ohje/fennougrica\_licence\_text.htm}, shorttitle = {Солаштыш пӓша гишӓн}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67843}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Партьийный издатьэльствы}, author = {Стальин, И. В.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1925-8, address = {Москоа}, title = {Сотӹш лӓктӹнӓ: кого-влӓм лыдаш, сирӓш тымдӓш}, shorttitle = {Сотӹш лӓктӹнӓ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67059}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ВЧК л.б. лыкмы книгӓ}, author = {Силдай, Каврик Вайсу}, year = {1925},} @book{__1931-34, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Социализмӹшкӹ кэнӓ: 1931 ин йанварӹн лишӹ Кырык Мары район совэтлӓн погынымашы̆н рэшӹмӓшвлӓжӹ вӹлэц Игнатьэв Н. сирэн}, shorttitle = {Социализмӹшкӹ кэнӓ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67062}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Кырык мары издатьэльствы}, author = {Игнатьэв, Н.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1947-12, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Средний курымвлӓн истори: среднии школын 6-7 классвлӓштӹ тыменьшӹвлӓлӓн лыкмы учебник}, shorttitle = {Средний курымвлӓн истори}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67841}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Косминский, Е. А.}, year = {1947},} @book{__1938-23, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {{ССР} Союзын Конституци проект гишӓн доклад: Советский Социалистический Республиквлӓн Союзын Конституци: Основной Закон}, shorttitle = {{ССР} Союзын Конституци проект гишӓн доклад}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67844}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Марийский АССР госиздатын кырык-мары филиалжы}, author = {Сталин, И. В.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1930-17, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {{ССР}. Ушэмӹштӹ сола совэтвлӓ ӹштӹмӓшӹн тӓҥ: анжы̆ктышыжы}, shorttitle = {{ССР}. Ушэмӹштӹ сола совэтвлӓ ӹштӹмӓшӹн тӓҥ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67037}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздатын Кырык Мары айыртэмжӹ}, editor = {Калинин, М. И.}, year = {1930},} @book{_-_1934, address = {Москва}, title = {{СССР}-ӹн гэографи: пӹтӓриш чӓстьӓ: кӹдӓлӓш школын 6-шы дӓ 7-шӹ классышты тымэньмӹ кньигӓ}, shorttitle = {{СССР}-ӹн гэографи}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67810}, abstract = {Рушла 2-шы изданьи}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Баранский, Н. Н.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1938-24, address = {Москва}, title = {{СССР} историн кӹтӹкӹн сирӹмӹ курс: 3-шы дӓ 4-шӹ классвлӓштӹ тымдымы учэбник}, shorttitle = {{СССР} историн кӹтӹкӹн сирӹмӹ курс}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67842}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государствын учэбно-педагогичэски издатьэльствы}, author = {Шэстаков, А. В.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1939-21, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {{СССР} народный хозяйствын развитижӹн кымшы пятилетний план: ВКП (б)-н {XVIII} с‘ездӹштӹ 1939 ин 14-17 мартын ӹштӹмӹ доклад дӓ заключительный шамак}, shorttitle = {{СССР} народный хозяйствын развитижӹн кымшы пятилетний план}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67854}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Марийский АССР госиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Молотов, В.}, year = {1939},} @book{_-_1932-1, address = {Москва}, title = {{СССР}-н кӹртньи корны транспорт Октьӓвыр Рэвольуцилӓн 15 и шомашэш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67832}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное транспортное издательство}, author = {Карабанов, А. А.}, year = {1932},} @book{_-_1936, address = {Москва}, title = {{СССР}-н физичэски гэографи: полный агыл кӹдӓлӓш дӓ кӹдӓлӓш школын 7-шӹ классышты тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн: пӹтӓриш випуск}, shorttitle = {{СССР}-н физичэски гэографи}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67811}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государствын учэбно-педагогичэски издатьэльствы}, author = {Баранский, Н. Н.}, year = {1936},} @book{__1939-22, address = {Москва}, title = {Сталин тӓнгдон вӓш лимӓшвлӓ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67808}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Ӹрвезӹвлӓлӓн литературым лыкшы издательство}, author = {Байдуков, Г. Ф.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1934-42, address = {Москва}, title = {Строитьэльствышты пу хӓдӹр ӹштӹмӹ пӓшӓ: плотньык цэх}, copyright = {For transfer of copyright to the ownership of the Russian Federation no legal requirements provide for the issue of certificate of the inheritance right. In accordance with Part 2 of Article 1283 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation (“Transfer of Exclusive right to the Work by Inheritance”): “In cases indicated in Article 1151 of this Code the exclusive right to the work included in the structure of heritage is terminated, and the work transfers to public domain”. The transfer of the work to public domain means that such work by virtue of Article 1282 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation may be used freely by any person without any consent or authorization and without payment of royalty fee. With that, the authorship, author’s name and the integrity of the work are retained. Thanks to the activity of the National Library Resource, it managed to documentarily prove the fact that the copyright to the Publications belongs to ownerless property (escheat), with regard to which the procedure of the use of works which fell into public domain is implemented. Certificate is available in http://s1.doria.fi/ohje/fennougrica\_licence\_text.htm}, shorttitle = {Строитьэльствышты пу хӓдӹр ӹштӹмӹ пӓшӓ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67820}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Наркомтьажпромын издатьэльствы}, author = {Горский, С. М.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1932-25, address = {Москыва}, title = {Сӓндӓлӹк пӓлӹмӓш: кырык мары школышты 3-шы ин тымэньмӹ кньигӓ}, shorttitle = {Сӓндӓлӹк пӓлӹмӓш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67054}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Йанцэвинов, Д. В. and Ньикифоров, А. В. and Артьэмйэва, А. and Максаков, В.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1932-26, address = {Москыва}, title = {Трактыр виктӓрӹшӹлӓн ӓшӹндӓрӓш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67837}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Сельколхозгиз}, author = {Скорупский, Э.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1933-46, address = {Москва}, title = {Трактыр кыцэ ӹштӹмӹ ылэш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67818}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ОГИЗ}, author = {Рэйн, И.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1930-18, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Тылык ӹдӹр: нӹл мадышан анжыктымаш: пйэсӹ}, copyright = {For transfer of copyright to the ownership of the Russian Federation no legal requirements provide for the issue of certificate of the inheritance right. In accordance with Part 2 of Article 1283 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation (“Transfer of Exclusive right to the Work by Inheritance”): “In cases indicated in Article 1151 of this Code the exclusive right to the work included in the structure of heritage is terminated, and the work transfers to public domain”. The transfer of the work to public domain means that such work by virtue of Article 1282 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation may be used freely by any person without any consent or authorization and without payment of royalty fee. With that, the authorship, author’s name and the integrity of the work are retained. Thanks to the activity of the National Library Resource, it managed to documentarily prove the fact that the copyright to the Publications belongs to ownerless property (escheat), with regard to which the procedure of the use of works which fell into public domain is implemented. Certificate is available in http://s1.doria.fi/ohje/fennougrica\_licence\_text.htm}, shorttitle = {Тылык ӹдӹр}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67043}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Кырык Мары издатэльствы}, author = {Бэльӓйэв, Иосиф}, year = {1930},} @book{__1932-27, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Тӓҥӓштӓрэн: шӹргӹштӹ, шал йоктарымашты социализм сэмӓн ударный пӓшӓ ӹштӹшӹ шэргӓкӓн комсомольэцвлӓ лӹмэш ти шайыштмашым сирэм}, copyright = {For transfer of copyright to the ownership of the Russian Federation no legal requirements provide for the issue of certificate of the inheritance right. In accordance with Part 2 of Article 1283 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation (“Transfer of Exclusive right to the Work by Inheritance”): “In cases indicated in Article 1151 of this Code the exclusive right to the work included in the structure of heritage is terminated, and the work transfers to public domain”. The transfer of the work to public domain means that such work by virtue of Article 1282 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation may be used freely by any person without any consent or authorization and without payment of royalty fee. With that, the authorship, author’s name and the integrity of the work are retained. Thanks to the activity of the National Library Resource, it managed to documentarily prove the fact that the copyright to the Publications belongs to ownerless property (escheat), with regard to which the procedure of the use of works which fell into public domain is implemented. Certificate is available in http://s1.doria.fi/ohje/fennougrica\_licence\_text.htm}, shorttitle = {Тӓҥӓштӓрэн}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67040}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Кырык мары издатьэльствы}, author = {Патыр, Вас}, year = {1932},} @book{__1928-9, address = {Москва}, title = {У сола: изиш сирмӓш пӓлӹшӹ когораквлӓлӓн льикпунктышты тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн лыдаш}, shorttitle = {У сола}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67055}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ССР ушэм халыквлӓн ӹрдӹ издатьэльствы}, author = {Йарускина, В. and Бэльӓйэв, И.}, year = {1928},} @book{_____1931, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {У ӹлӹмӓш: кымшы иэш комплэксӓн пӓшӓ кньигӓ: {II}-шӹ тэма "Сола дон ала": НКП-ын тыгыды халыквлӓлӓн тымэньӓш сирӹмӹ кньигӓвлӓ анчышы мэтод. сэктор 1-школвлӓэш йарыктэн}, shorttitle = {У ӹлӹмӓш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67068}, abstract = {2-шы лыктыш}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Кырык мары издатьэльствы}, author = {{Кырык мары тымдышывлӓн Кольэктьив}}, year = {1931},} @book{__1929-15, address = {Москва}, title = {У ӹлӹш: кого эдэмвлӓлӓн тымэньӓш лыкмы букварь}, copyright = {For transfer of copyright to the ownership of the Russian Federation no legal requirements provide for the issue of certificate of the inheritance right. In accordance with Part 2 of Article 1283 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation (“Transfer of Exclusive right to the Work by Inheritance”): “In cases indicated in Article 1151 of this Code the exclusive right to the work included in the structure of heritage is terminated, and the work transfers to public domain”. The transfer of the work to public domain means that such work by virtue of Article 1282 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation may be used freely by any person without any consent or authorization and without payment of royalty fee. With that, the authorship, author’s name and the integrity of the work are retained. Thanks to the activity of the National Library Resource, it managed to documentarily prove the fact that the copyright to the Publications belongs to ownerless property (escheat), with regard to which the procedure of the use of works which fell into public domain is implemented. Certificate is available in http://s1.doria.fi/ohje/fennougrica\_licence\_text.htm}, shorttitle = {У ӹлӹш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67044}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ССР ушэм халыквлӓн ӹрдӹ издатьэльствы}, author = {Бэльӓиэв, И.}, year = {1929},} @book{__1934-43, address = {Москва}, title = {Физикӹ: кӹдӓлӓш школышты тымэньмӹ кньигӓ: кокшы частьӓ: 6-шы ин тымэньмӹ}, shorttitle = {Физикӹ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67848}, abstract = {Вэс пачаш анчэн тӧрлӹмӹ кокшы изданьы}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Фальэйэв, Г. И. and Пэрышкин, А. В.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1940-29, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Хаджи Мурат}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67067}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Толстой, Л. Н.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1932-28, address = {Москыва}, title = {Халыкйӓл пӓлӹмӓш: кырык мары школышты 3-шы ин тымэньмӹ кньигӓ}, shorttitle = {Халыкйӓл пӓлӹмӓш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67048}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Васкин, В. П. and Сидушкин, С. А. and Халапсина, М. И. and Эпина, З. И. and Ковальов, З. М.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1934-44, address = {Москва}, title = {Хими: кӹдӓлӓш школын тымэньмӹ кньигӓ: кокшы чӓстьӓ}, shorttitle = {Хими}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67814}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Вэрховский, В. Н.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1934-45, address = {Москва}, title = {Хими: кӹдӓлӓш школышты тымэньмӹ кньигӓ: пӹтӓриш чӓстьӓ: кудымшы ин тымэньмӹ}, shorttitle = {Хими}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67813}, abstract = {Тӧрлӹмӹ кокшы изданьы}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Вэрховский, В. Н.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1932-29, address = {Москоа}, title = {Христос ылын манмаш йамак ылэш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67804}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {СССР Халӹквлан ӹрдӹ издатьэльствы}, author = {Амосов, Н.}, year = {1932},} @book{_____1931-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Цилӓ сойузыштыш партьийный, халык тымдымы гишӓн, кокшы погынымашты лыкмы рэзольуцывлӓ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67071}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {СССР халыквлӓн ӹрдӹ издатьэльствӹштӹ}, author = {{СССР халыквлӓн ӹрдӹ издатьэльствӹштӹ}}, year = {1931},} @book{__1938-25, address = {Москва}, title = {Челюскинецвлӓ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67853}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Ӹрвезӹвлӓлӓн литературым лыкшы издательство}, author = {Ляпидевский, А. В.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1934-46, address = {Москва}, title = {Чучын лӱаш кыцэ тымэнь шомыла}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67806}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государствэный войэный издатьэльствы}, author = {Артамонов, М.}, year = {1934},} @book{_-_1932-2, address = {Москыва}, title = {Шошым-ышкал лимӹ гишӓн}, copyright = {For transfer of copyright to the ownership of the Russian Federation no legal requirements provide for the issue of certificate of the inheritance right. In accordance with Part 2 of Article 1283 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation (“Transfer of Exclusive right to the Work by Inheritance”): “In cases indicated in Article 1151 of this Code the exclusive right to the work included in the structure of heritage is terminated, and the work transfers to public domain”. The transfer of the work to public domain means that such work by virtue of Article 1282 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation may be used freely by any person without any consent or authorization and without payment of royalty fee. With that, the authorship, author’s name and the integrity of the work are retained. Thanks to the activity of the National Library Resource, it managed to documentarily prove the fact that the copyright to the Publications belongs to ownerless property (escheat), with regard to which the procedure of the use of works which fell into public domain is implemented. Certificate is available in http://s1.doria.fi/ohje/fennougrica\_licence\_text.htm}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67805}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Сэльколхозгиз}, author = {Андрэйэв, К. П.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1940-30, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Штурмадон шачыктымывлӓ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67083}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздатын кырык-мары филиал}, author = {Островский, Н.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1930-19, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Шурны шачышым кыцэ шукэмдӹмлӓ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67057}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздатын кырык мары айыртэмжӹ}, author = {Киндеев, К. Я.}, year = {1930},} @book{_-_1937-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шэмэр-шамычлан Совэт власть мом пуэн}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67686}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Калинин, М. И.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1932-30, address = {Козмодемьянск}, title = {Ӓвӓлӓн мам пӓлӓш кэлэш}, copyright = {For transfer of copyright to the ownership of the Russian Federation no legal requirements provide for the issue of certificate of the inheritance right. In accordance with Part 2 of Article 1283 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation (“Transfer of Exclusive right to the Work by Inheritance”): “In cases indicated in Article 1151 of this Code the exclusive right to the work included in the structure of heritage is terminated, and the work transfers to public domain”. The transfer of the work to public domain means that such work by virtue of Article 1282 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation may be used freely by any person without any consent or authorization and without payment of royalty fee. With that, the authorship, author’s name and the integrity of the work are retained. Thanks to the activity of the National Library Resource, it managed to documentarily prove the fact that the copyright to the Publications belongs to ownerless property (escheat), with regard to which the procedure of the use of works which fell into public domain is implemented. Certificate is available in http://s1.doria.fi/ohje/fennougrica\_licence\_text.htm}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67840}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Кырык мары издатьэльствы ЦИК ала}, author = {Спэранский, Г. Н.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1933-47, address = {Москва}, title = {Ӱдӹшӓшлык пӹрцӹм итӹрӓйӹмӓш дӓ протравльивайымаш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67850}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Сельхозгиз}, author = {Чэгодайэва, З. С.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1932-31, address = {Москыва}, title = {Ӹрвэзӹм итӹрӓн ӹлӓш тымдыда}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67827}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Залкинд, И.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1932-32, address = {Москыва}, title = {Ӹрвэзӹм йаралын чиктӹдӓ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67823}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Гринбэрг, М.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1932-33, address = {Москыва}, title = {Ӹшкэ йӹлмӹ тымэньмӹ кньигӓ: кырык мары школышты 2-шы и тымэньшӹвлӓлӓн}, shorttitle = {Ӹшкэ йӹлмӹ тымэньмӹ кньигӓ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67047}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Григорйэв, П. Г. and Мэльэшов, С. Й.}, year = {1932},} @book{tambi_elmholas_1937, address = {Moskva}, title = {Elmholas numьl jaluŋkve humļe haņꞩuvlas}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67517}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Komsomol centr komitet ņavram kniga varmaļ}, author = {Tambi, V.}, year = {1937},} @book{sernetsova_hurum_1937, address = {Moskva}, title = {Hurum mojt}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67092}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Komsomol centr komitet ņavram kniga varmaļ}, author = {Ꞩernetsova, I. and Ꞩernetsov, V.}, year = {1937},} @book{zulov_lovintan_1933, address = {Moskva}, title = {Lovintan maɧьs lovintanut: oul lomt: oul haniꞩtan tal maɧьs}, shorttitle = {Lovintan maɧьs lovintanut}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67112}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Ucpedgiz}, author = {Zuļov, P. N. and Verbov, G. D. and Kаrpovа, T. S.}, year = {1933},} @book{jakobson_lui_1935, address = {Leningrad}, title = {Lui mat olne mir}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67124}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {OGIZ}, author = {Jakobson, A.}, year = {1935},} @book{sernecova_mahar-uj_1936, address = {Leningrad}, title = {Mahar-uj erьɧ: maņꞩi mojtьt, erɧьt}, shorttitle = {Mahar-uj erьɧ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67116}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Komsomol centr komitet ņavram kniga varmaļ}, author = {Ꞩernecova, I. and Ꞩernecov, V. and Kostrov, N.}, year = {1936},} @book{sernetsova_man_1934, address = {Leningrad}, title = {Man mojtanuv: ņavram mojtьŋ kniga}, shorttitle = {Man mojtanuv}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67117}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {OGIZ}, author = {Ꞩernetsova, I.}, year = {1934},} @book{sernecova_mansi_1935, address = {Leningrad}, title = {Maņꞩi mojt}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67119}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Lengoslitizdat}, author = {Ꞩernecova, I.}, year = {1935},} @book{popova_oultan_1933, address = {Moskva}, title = {Oultan skola maŋьs: arifmetika: haniꞩtanut: oul lomt: oul haniꞩtan tal}, shorttitle = {Oultan skola maŋьs}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67528}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Ucpedgiz}, author = {Popova, N. S.}, year = {1933},} @book{puskin_stancija_1936, address = {Leningrat}, title = {Stancija puŋk hum: smotriţeļ}, shorttitle = {Stancija puŋk hum}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67526}, abstract = {Original title: Станционный смотритель}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Goslitizdat}, author = {Puskin, A. S.}, year = {1936},} @book{__1903-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Азбука для вогулъ приуральскихъ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67086}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Синодальная Типографія}, author = {Никоноръ, Епископъ and Паутовъ, П. И. and Маминъ, П. and Ѳеодоровскій, В. Л. and Бахтіяровъ, Никита Я.}, year = {1903},} @book{__1946-12, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Басни И. А. Крылова}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67113}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Министерства Просвещения РСФСР}, author = {Лазуко, С. М.}, year = {1946},} @book{__1953-31, address = {Москва}, title = {Букварь: маньси начальный школа подготовительный класс магыс}, shorttitle = {Букварь}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67093}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Министерства Просвещения РСФСР}, author = {Баландин, А. Н.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1947-13, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Букварь: маньси начальный школа приготовительный класс магыс}, shorttitle = {Букварь}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67094}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Министерства Просвещения РСФСР}, author = {Баландин, А. Н.}, year = {1947},} @book{__1938-26, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Букварь: перевод с мансийского языка}, shorttitle = {Букварь}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67148}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Наркомпроса РСФСР}, author = {Чернецова, И. Я.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1940-31, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Ворыяп хумый}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67111}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Наркомпроса РСФСР}, author = {Еврин, Пантелей}, year = {1940},} @book{__1938-27, address = {Москва}, title = {Ильич мань порат ос ханисьтахтам порат олум таланэ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67520}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Центральный Комитет Всесоюзного Ленинского Коммунистического Союза Молодежи}, author = {Ульянова, А. И.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1940-32, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Киров магыс потрыт}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67513}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Наркомпроса РСФСР}, author = {Быльев, Н.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1951-16, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Китхойплов этпос: ильпи тал мойт}, shorttitle = {Китхойплов этпос}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67524}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Министерства Просвещения РСФСР}, author = {Маршак, С.}, year = {1951},} @book{__1939-23, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Книга для чтения: часть вторая: для 2-го класса мансийской начальной школы: перевод с мансийского языка}, shorttitle = {Книга для чтения}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67157}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Наркомпроса РСФСР}, author = {Чернецова, И. Я.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1934-47, address = {Москва}, title = {Книга для чтения: часть вторая: перевод с мансийского языка}, shorttitle = {Книга для чтения}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67155}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство}, author = {Чернецов, В. Н.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1933-48, address = {Москва}, title = {Книга для чтения: часть первая}, shorttitle = {Книга для чтения}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67151}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство}, author = {Жулев, П. Н.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1938-28, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Книга для чтения: часть первая: для первого класса начальной мансийской школы: перевод с мансийского языка}, shorttitle = {Книга для чтения}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67156}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Наркомпроса РСФСР}, author = {Чернецова, И. Я.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1936-26, address = {Москва}, title = {Краткий мансийско-русский словарь: с приложением грамматического очерка}, shorttitle = {Краткий мансийско-русский словарь}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67115}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство}, author = {Чернецов, В. Н. and Чернецова, И. Я.}, year = {1936},} @book{__1954-25, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Курейкат олнэ колкве}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67104}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Министерства Просвещения РСФСР}, author = {Лисовский, К.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1959-30, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Ленин урыл потрыт}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67519}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Министерства Просвещения РСФСР}, author = {Кононов, А.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1939-24, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Ловинтан магыс книга: китит ломт: начальный школа китит класс магыс}, shorttitle = {Ловинтан магыс книга}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67100}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Наркомпроса РСФСР}, author = {Чернецова, И. Я.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1947-14, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Ловинтан магыс книга: маньси начальный школа овыл класс магыс}, copyright = {For transfer of copyright to the ownership of the Russian Federation no legal requirements provide for the issue of certificate of the inheritance right. In accordance with Part 2 of Article 1283 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation (“Transfer of Exclusive right to the Work by Inheritance”): “In cases indicated in Article 1151 of this Code the exclusive right to the work included in the structure of heritage is terminated, and the work transfers to public domain”. The transfer of the work to public domain means that such work by virtue of Article 1282 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation may be used freely by any person without any consent or authorization and without payment of royalty fee. With that, the authorship, author’s name and the integrity of the work are retained. Thanks to the activity of the National Library Resource, it managed to documentarily prove the fact that the copyright to the Publications belongs to ownerless property (escheat), with regard to which the procedure of the use of works which fell into public domain is implemented. Certificate is available in http://s1.doria.fi/ohje/fennougrica\_licence\_text.htm}, shorttitle = {Ловинтан магыс книга}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67095}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Министерства Просвещения РСФСР}, author = {Баландин, А. Н.}, year = {1947},} @book{__1938-29, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Ловинтан магыс книга: овыл ломт: овыл класс начальный школа магыс}, shorttitle = {Ловинтан магыс книга}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67099}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Министерства Просвещения РСФСР}, author = {Чернецова, И. Я.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1940-33, address = {Ленинград}, title = {М. Горький: олупсатэ}, shorttitle = {М. Горький}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67109}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Наркомпроса РСФСР}, author = {Торгашин, Я.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1937-32, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Мааньщи лаатын' ханьщтан книга: овл ломт: овлтан школа маагыс: 1-2 класс}, shorttitle = {Мааньщи лаатын' ханьщтан книга}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67122}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство}, author = {Чернецова, И. Я.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1955-23, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Манки латнгув: маньси начальный школа овыл класс магыс ловиньтан книга}, shorttitle = {Манки латнгув}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67096}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Министерства Просвещения РСФСР}, author = {Баландин, А. Н. and Садомин, Н. М.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1934-48, address = {Москва}, title = {Мансийский язык}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67154}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство}, author = {Чернецова, И. Я.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1940-34, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Маньси латынг учебник: грамматика ос хаснэ вармаль: китит ломт: начальный школа магыс: {III} класс магыс}, shorttitle = {Маньси латынг учебник}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67123}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Наркомпроса РСФСР}, author = {Чернецова, И. Я.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1949-18, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Маньси латынг учебник: маньси начальный школа овыл класс магыс}, shorttitle = {Маньси латынг учебник}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67097}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Министерства Просвещения РСФСР}, author = {Баландин, А. Н.}, year = {1949},} @book{__1938-30, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Маньси латынг учебник: начальный школа магыс: грамматика ос хаснэ вармаль: 1-2 класс магыс: 1 ломт}, shorttitle = {Маньси латынг учебник}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67120}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Наркомпроса РСФСР}, author = {Чернецова, И. Я.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1938-31, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Маньси мойтыт}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67118}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Художественная литература}, author = {Баландин, А.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1939-25, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Маньси мойтыт ос эргыт}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67098}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Издательство Главсевморпути}, author = {Баландин, А.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1939-26, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Матум эква Изергиль: Элмхолас самынпатнэтэ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67108}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Издательство Главсевморпути}, author = {Горький, М.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1955-24, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Наша речь: перевод книги для чтения в первом классе мансийской начальной школы}, shorttitle = {Наша речь}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67101}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Министерства Просвещения РСФСР}, author = {Баландин, А. Н.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1938-32, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Нила хонтлын нак}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67516}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Детиздат ЦК ВЛКСМ}, author = {Успенский, Л.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1953-32, address = {Москва}, title = {Павлик Морозов}, copyright = {For transfer of copyright to the ownership of the Russian Federation no legal requirements provide for the issue of certificate of the inheritance right. In accordance with Part 2 of Article 1283 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation (“Transfer of Exclusive right to the Work by Inheritance”): “In cases indicated in Article 1151 of this Code the exclusive right to the work included in the structure of heritage is terminated, and the work transfers to public domain”. The transfer of the work to public domain means that such work by virtue of Article 1282 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation may be used freely by any person without any consent or authorization and without payment of royalty fee. With that, the authorship, author’s name and the integrity of the work are retained. Thanks to the activity of the National Library Resource, it managed to documentarily prove the fact that the copyright to the Publications belongs to ownerless property (escheat), with regard to which the procedure of the use of works which fell into public domain is implemented. Certificate is available in http://s1.doria.fi/ohje/fennougrica\_licence\_text.htm}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67110}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное Учебно-педагогическое издательство Министерства просвещения РСФСР}, author = {Губарев, В.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1940-35, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Перевод мансийского букваря для школ взрослых}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67150}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Наркомпроса РСФСР}, author = {Чернецова, И. Я.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1954-26, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Перевод учебника мансийского языка: для первого класса мансийской начальной школы}, shorttitle = {Перевод учебника мансийского языка}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67102}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Министерства Просвещения РСФСР}, author = {Баландин, А. Н.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1939-27, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Полюс улта Американ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67511}, abstract = {Original title: Через полюс в Америку}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Издательство Главсевморпути}, author = {Байдуков, Г. Ф.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1940-36, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Полюст}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67525}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Наркомпроса РСФСР}, author = {Папанин, И. Д.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1952-22, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Потрыт}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67523}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Министерства Просвещения РСФСР}, author = {Чарушин, Е.}, year = {1952},} @book{-__1950, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Потрыт}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67522}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Министерства Просвещения РСФСР}, author = {Мамин-Сибиряк, Д. Н.}, year = {1950},} @book{__1953-33, address = {Москва}, title = {Потрыт ос мойтыт}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67518}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное Учебно-педагогическое издательство Министерства просвещения РСФСР}, author = {Ушинский, К. Д.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1941-11, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Сат пилтал буденновец}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67103}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Наркомпроса РСФСР}, author = {Всеволожский, И.}, year = {1941},} @book{__1951-17, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Серёжа Костриков урыл потрыт}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67106}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Министерства Просвещения РСФСР}, author = {Голубева, А. Г.}, year = {1951},} @book{__1940-37, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Советский Союз ос капитализм странат}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67515}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Наркомпроса РСФСР}, author = {Смирнов, Д.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1955-25, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Тимур ос тав командатэ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67105}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Министерства Просвещения РСФСР}, author = {Гайдар, А. П.}, translator = {Ромбандеева, Е. И. and Зырин, А.}, year = {1955},} @book{__1953-34, address = {Москва}, title = {Уит магыс потрыт}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67514}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Министерства просвещения РСФСР}, author = {Скребицкий, Г.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1941-12, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Уржум пыгрись}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67107}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Наркомпроса РСФСР}, author = {Голубева, А.}, year = {1941},} @book{__1937-33, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Учебник арифметики: для начальной школы: первая часть: для 1-го класса}, shorttitle = {Учебник арифметики}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67530}, language = {rus}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство}, author = {Попова, Н. С.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1937-34, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Учебник арифметики: для начальной школы: часть вторая: для {II} класса}, shorttitle = {Учебник арифметики}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67531}, language = {rus}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство}, author = {Попова, Н. С.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1940-38, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Феликс Эдмундович Дзержинский}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67529}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Наркомпроса РСФСР}, author = {Садовский, А.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1938-33, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Хул алисьлан хум ос хулкве мойт}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67527}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гослитиздат}, author = {Пушкин, А. С.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1939-28, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Челюскинцыт}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67521}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Издательство Главсевморпути}, author = {Ляпидевский, А.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1938-34, address = {Москва}, title = {Школа юртмахум}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67121}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Детиздат ЦК ВЛКСМ}, author = {Маршак, С.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1939-29, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Юртхум Сталин ёт хонтхатыглам вармалит}, copyright = {For transfer of copyright to the ownership of the Russian Federation no legal requirements provide for the issue of certificate of the inheritance right. In accordance with Part 2 of Article 1283 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation (“Transfer of Exclusive right to the Work by Inheritance”): “In cases indicated in Article 1151 of this Code the exclusive right to the work included in the structure of heritage is terminated, and the work transfers to public domain”. The transfer of the work to public domain means that such work by virtue of Article 1282 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation may be used freely by any person without any consent or authorization and without payment of royalty fee. With that, the authorship, author’s name and the integrity of the work are retained. Thanks to the activity of the National Library Resource, it managed to documentarily prove the fact that the copyright to the Publications belongs to ownerless property (escheat), with regard to which the procedure of the use of works which fell into public domain is implemented. Certificate is available in http://s1.doria.fi/ohje/fennougrica\_licence\_text.htm}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67512}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Издательство Главсевморпути}, author = {Байдуков, Г. Ф.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1939-30, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Язык маньсийской сказки}, copyright = {For transfer of copyright to the ownership of the Russian Federation no legal requirements provide for the issue of certificate of the inheritance right. In accordance with Part 2 of Article 1283 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation (“Transfer of Exclusive right to the Work by Inheritance”): “In cases indicated in Article 1151 of this Code the exclusive right to the work included in the structure of heritage is terminated, and the work transfers to public domain”. The transfer of the work to public domain means that such work by virtue of Article 1282 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation may be used freely by any person without any consent or authorization and without payment of royalty fee. With that, the authorship, author’s name and the integrity of the work are retained. Thanks to the activity of the National Library Resource, it managed to documentarily prove the fact that the copyright to the Publications belongs to ownerless property (escheat), with regard to which the procedure of the use of works which fell into public domain is implemented. Certificate is available in http://s1.doria.fi/ohje/fennougrica\_licence\_text.htm}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67149}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Издательство Главсевморпути}, author = {Баландин, А. Н.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1951-18, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Яныг утыт ос мань утыт}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67114}, language = {mns}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство Министерства Просвещения РСФСР}, author = {Чарушин, Е.}, year = {1951},} @book{_10_1931, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {10 ий Мари кундэмыштэ сотсиализм ыштымаш (1921-1931): Мари Кундэмлан 10-ий тэммэ лӱмэш возымо}, shorttitle = {10 ий Мари кундэмыштэ сотсиализм ыштымаш (1921-1931)}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67028}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Мари кундэм исполком}, author = {Андрэйэв, П. И. and Ашкэнази, М. Б. and Фавстов, В. А. and Эльчибайэв, А. Э. and Эшкинин, А. К.}, year = {1931},} @book{_1931_1931, address = {Моско}, title = {1931 ийысэ шурно погымо кампаньыштэ ыштышаш паша-влак}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67712}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Рассадников, А. П.}, year = {1931},} @book{_1931_1931-1, address = {Моско}, title = {1931 ийыштэ киндэ йамдылым э дэн контрактоватлымэ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67680}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Ионов, Н.}, year = {1931},} @book{_xvi_1929, address = {Моско}, title = {{XVI} партий конпэрэнсий мом каласыш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67029}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ССР Ушем калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Лутсэнко, М.}, year = {1929},} @book{__1926-12, address = {Моско}, title = {Аза ончымо нэргэн}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67720}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {СССР калык Рӱдӧ Савыктыш}, author = {Сперанский, Г. Н.}, translator = {{Ӱпӹмарий}}, year = {1926},} @book{__1930-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Айдэмым азаж годымак арун илаш туныктыман}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67674}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Залкинд, И.}, year = {1930},} @book{__1938-35, address = {Москва}, title = {Арифметический задачник: 1 ужаш: тӱҥалтыш школын 3 классшылан лукмо учебник}, shorttitle = {Арифметический задачник}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61503}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гос. учебно-педагогический изд.}, author = {Попова, Н. С.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1938-36, address = {Москва}, title = {Арифметический задачник: 2 ужаш: тӱҥалтыш школын 4 классшылан лукмо учебник}, shorttitle = {Арифметический задачник}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61504}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гос. учебно-педагогический изд.}, author = {Попова, Н. С. and Пчелко, А. С.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1935-31, address = {Моско}, title = {Арифмэтик задач дэн упражнэньэ-влак тӱҥалтыш школлан: 1 ужаш: 3 класлан}, shorttitle = {Арифмэтик задач дэн упражнэньэ-влак тӱҥалтыш школлан}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61513}, abstract = {Кокымшо тӧрлатымэ изданьэ}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Тунэммэ-пэдагогик кнага лукшо кугыжаныш издатэльствэ}, author = {Попова, Н. С.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1933-49, address = {Моско}, title = {Арифмэтик задач дэн упражнэньэ-влак тӱҥалтыш школлан: 1-шэ ужаш: 3 тутэммэ ий}, shorttitle = {Арифмэтик задач дэн упражнэньэ-влак тӱҥалтыш школлан}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61514}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Попова, Н. С.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1935-32, address = {Моско}, title = {Арифмэтик задач дэн упражнэньэ-влак тӱҥалтыш школлан: 2 ужаш: 4 класлан}, shorttitle = {Арифмэтик задач дэн упражнэньэ-влак тӱҥалтыш школлан}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61511}, abstract = {Кокымшо тӧрлатымэ изданьэ}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Тунэммэ-пэдагогик кнага лукшо кугыжаныш издатэльствэ}, author = {Попова, Н. С.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1933-50, address = {Моско}, title = {Арифмэтик задач дэн упражнэньэ-влак тӱҥалтыш школлан: {II} ужаш: 4 тутэммэ ий}, shorttitle = {Арифмэтик задач дэн упражнэньэ-влак тӱҥалтыш школлан}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61515}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Попова, Н. С.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-51, address = {Моско}, title = {Арифмэтика: тӱҥалтыш школышто 2-шо ий тунэммэ кнага: {II} ужаш}, shorttitle = {Арифмэтика}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61519}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Попова, Н. С.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1934-49, address = {Моско}, title = {Арифмэтика: тӱҥалтыш школышто тунэммэ кнага: 1 ужаш: 1 тунэммэ ий}, shorttitle = {Арифмэтика}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61512}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Попова, Н. С.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1933-52, address = {Моско}, title = {Арифмэтика: тӱҥалтыш школышто тунэммэ кнага: {III} ужаш: 3-шо дэн 4-шэ ий тунэммэ}, shorttitle = {Арифмэтика}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61518}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Попова, Н. С.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1932-34, address = {Моско}, title = {Аэротэр}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67689}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Кармэн, Р.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1933-53, address = {Моско}, title = {Ботаникэ: кокла школышто тунэммэ кнага: 5-6-шо ий тунэмшылан}, shorttitle = {Ботаникэ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67659}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Всэсвӓтский, Б. В.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-54, address = {Москва}, title = {Брак, йэш да опэкэ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67715}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Советское законодательство}, author = {Ростовский, И. А.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1927-14, address = {Моско}, title = {Вийан, таза лийына! {I} пӧлка}, shorttitle = {Вийан, таза лийына!}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67733}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {СССР Калык-влак Рӱдӧ Савыктыш}, author = {Фалькнер, Н.}, year = {1927},} @book{__1927-15, address = {Моско}, title = {Вийан, таза лийына! {II} пӧлка}, shorttitle = {Вийан, таза лийына!}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67734}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {СССР Калык-влак Рӱдӧ Савыктыш}, author = {Фалькнер, Н.}, year = {1927},} @book{_-_1932-3, address = {Моско}, title = {Виктарышэ-трактыристын памьаткыже}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67718}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Сельколхозгиз}, author = {Скорупский, Э.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1947-15, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Война деч варасе жапыште ял озанлыкым нӧлталме йӧн-шамыч нерген: ВКП (б) ЦК-н Пленумешыже А. А. Андреев йолташын ыштыме докладше}, shorttitle = {Война деч варасе жапыште ял озанлыкым нӧлталме йӧн-шамыч нерген}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67642}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Марийский Государственный Издательство}, editor = {Клюкин, П. and Орешкин, Н.}, year = {1947},} @book{__1933-55, address = {Моско}, title = {Вольык кӱтымӧ вэрым сайэмдаш: вольыкым кӱташ лукмо дэч ончыч кӱтымӧ дэн вӱд йӱктымӧ вэрым ончымаш да эрыктымаш вильам погымаш}, shorttitle = {Вольык кӱтымӧ вэрым сайэмдаш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67728}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Сельхозгиз}, author = {Троицкий, Ф. А. and Постников, В. А.}, year = {1933},} @book{_______1922, address = {Казань}, title = {Вуйэш толшо продналогым шотлэн лукмо нэргэн}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67021}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Издание Марисекции при Татобласткоме РКП (б)}, author = {{Издание Марисекции при Татобласткоме РКП (б)}}, year = {1922},} @book{__1933-56, address = {Моско}, title = {Вӱд транспортым молэмдымаш мо тугай}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67679}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {ОГИЗ}, author = {Инсаров, А. С.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1938-37, address = {Москва}, title = {Географий: 1 ужаш: тӱҥалтыш школын 3 классшылан лукмо учебник}, shorttitle = {Географий}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61520}, abstract = {Кумышо тӧрлатыме изданий}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гос. учебно-педагогический изд.}, author = {Терехова, Л. Г. and Эрдели, В. Г.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1938-38, address = {Москва}, title = {Географий: 2 ужаш: тӱҥалтыш школын 4 классшылан лукмо учебник}, shorttitle = {Географий}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61521}, abstract = {Кумышо тӧрлатыме изданий}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гос. учебно-педагогический изд.}, author = {Терехова, Л. Г. and Эрдели, В. Г.}, year = {1938},} @book{_________-___1938, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Гражданский состояний акт-шамычын возымо порядок нерген инструкций}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67665}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {{ССР Ушэм Внутренний Пашам Виктарыше Калык Комиссариат: гражданский состояний акт-шамыч Отдел}}, year = {1938},} @book{__1933-57, address = {Моско}, title = {Гэографий: тӱҥалтыш школышто: 4 ий тунэмшылан: 2 ужаш}, shorttitle = {Гэографий}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61517}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Эрдели, В. Г. and Тэрэхова, Л. Г.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-58, address = {Моско}, title = {Гэографий: тӱҥалтыш школышто тунэммэ кнага: 1 ужаш: 3 ий тунэмшылан}, shorttitle = {Гэографий}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61516}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Эрдели, Б. Г. and Тэрэхова, Л. Г.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1935-33, address = {Моско}, title = {Гэографий: тӱҥалтыш школышто тунэммэ кнага: 3 класслан: 1 ужаш}, shorttitle = {Гэографий}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61509}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Тунэммэ-пэдагогик кнага лукшо кугыжаныш издатэльствэ}, author = {Тьэрэхова, Л. Г. and Эрдели, В. Г.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1934-50, address = {Моско}, title = {Гэомэтрий курс: кокла школлан лукмо кнага: икымышэ ужаш: планимэтрий: 6-8-шэ класлан}, shorttitle = {Гэомэтрий курс}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67667}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Тунэммэ-пэдагогик кнага лукшо государствэннэ издатэльствэ}, author = {Гурвиц, Ю. О. and Гангнус, Р. В.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1951-19, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Древний мир историй: средний школын 5-6 классыштлан лукмо учебник}, shorttitle = {Древний мир историй}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67671}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Мишулин, А. В.}, year = {1951},} @book{__1938-39, address = {Москва}, title = {Естествознаний: 1 ужаш: тӱҥалтыш школын 3 классшылан лукмо учебник}, shorttitle = {Естествознаний}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61506}, abstract = {Кумышо, торлатыме изданий}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гос. учебно-педагогический изд.}, author = {Тетюрев, В. А.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1938-40, address = {Москва}, title = {Естествознаний: 2 ужаш: тӱҥалтыш школын 4-ше классшылан лукмо учебник}, shorttitle = {Естествознаний}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61505}, abstract = {Кудымшо тӧрлатыме изданий гыч кусарыме}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гос. учебно-педагогический изд.}, author = {Тетюрев, В. А.}, year = {1938},} @book{_-_1932-4, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Журнал-учебник: {I}-шэ ступэнь школ 2-шо тушкалан тунэмаш матэриал, 1932}, shorttitle = {Журнал-учебник}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/87724}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маробоно дэн Маробиздат}, editor = {Шабдаров, О. and Борисов, И. and Васильев, Н. and {Кож-Вож} and Королев, В.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1933-59, address = {Моско}, title = {Зоологий: кокла школышто тунэммэ кнага: 6-7-шэ ий тунэмшылан}, shorttitle = {Зоологий}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67736}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Цузмэр, М. Я.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-60, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Иалыштэ паша ыштымэ нэргэн: пырльа лийшэ ВКП (б) Рӱдӧ Комитэт дэн Рӱдӧ Контроль Комис плэнумэш 1933 ий 11 йанварыштэ ойлымыжо}, shorttitle = {Иалыштэ паша ыштымэ нэргэн}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67725}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Сталин, И. В.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1932-35, address = {Моско}, title = {Идалук мучко стройаш тӱҥалына: тэлым стройымо нэргэн}, shorttitle = {Идалук мучко стройаш тӱҥалына}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67704}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Наркомтьажпром савыктыш}, author = {Молчанов, М.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1931-35, address = {Цик ала}, title = {Изи колхозник: 4-шы группылан лыкмы тымэньмы журнал, 1/1931}, shorttitle = {Изи колхозник}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/87739}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Кырык марын кньигӓ лыкмы вӓр}, editor = {Альошин, Г. И. and Симолов, П. А. and Васкин, В. П. and Митьук, И. Т. and Григорьйэв, П. Г.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1932-36, address = {Цик ала}, title = {Изи колхозник: 4-шы группылан лыкмы тымэньмы журнал, 3/1932}, shorttitle = {Изи колхозник}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/87737}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Кырык мары издатьэльствы}, editor = {Зиновйэв, С.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1933-61, address = {Моско}, title = {Изи кӱварым альэ пучым кузэ ышташ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67653}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-03}, publisher = {Гострансиздат}, author = {Буйанов, А. А. and {Пановко}}, year = {1933},} @book{__1935-34, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йал озанлык артэльын примэрнэ уставшэ: кокымышо кана лукмаш}, shorttitle = {Йал озанлык артэльын примэрнэ уставшэ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67683}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Марий облась кугыжаныш савыктыш}, editor = {Яндулин, А. Ф.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1934-51, address = {Моско}, title = {Йал озанлык машина-влак: районысо колхоз да трактыр школын тунэммэ кнагажэ}, shorttitle = {Йал озанлык машина-влак}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67695}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Совхоз да колхоз кнагам лукшо кугыжаныш издатыльствэ}, author = {Криль, Б. А.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1933-62, address = {Моско}, title = {Йал озанлык машинам да куралым ачалымаш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67662}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Совхоз дэн колхоз кнагам лукшо кугыжанӹш издатӹльствэ}, author = {Голиков, М. Ф.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1930-21, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йал совэт паша: Йэнукидзэ, А., Акимов, Зайтсэв, П.: йолташ-влакын статьашт: йэшармашлан - йал совэт тӱҥ положэньэ}, shorttitle = {Йал совэт паша}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67024}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Йэнукидзэ, А. and {Акимов} and Зайтсэв, П.}, year = {1930},} @book{__1931-36, address = {Моско}, title = {Йаллан лукмо: политчиткэ ВЛКСМ рудо комитэтын учебник-журналжэ, {No}. 3/1931}, shorttitle = {Йаллан лукмо}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/87728}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР Ушэм Калык-влак Рӱдӧ Савыктыш}, author = {{ВЛКСМ}}, year = {1931},} @book{__1929-16, address = {Моско}, title = {Йалыссэ комсомол политчиткыштэ тунэммэ кнага: {I} кыдеж}, shorttitle = {Йалыссэ комсомол политчиткыштэ тунэммэ кнага}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67681}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССРУ калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Барков, В. Н. and Лисицын, Н. В.}, year = {1929},} @book{__1929-17, address = {Моско}, title = {Йалыссэ комсомол политчиткыштэ тунэммэ кнага: {II} кыдеж}, shorttitle = {Йалыссэ комсомол политчиткыштэ тунэммэ кнага}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67682}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССРУ калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Барков, В. Н. and Лисицын, Н. В.}, year = {1929},} @book{_-_1931-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Йоча-шамычын тэлымсэ модыш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67020}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Вишнэвский, А. И.}, translator = {Королев, В. К.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1929-18, address = {Моско}, title = {Йочам моштэн чиктыза}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67666}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {{Гринбэрг}}, year = {1929},} @book{__1929-19, address = {Моско}, title = {Йочам эрэлыклан: арулыклан: туныктыман}, shorttitle = {Йочам эрэлыклан}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67675}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Залкинд, И.}, year = {1929},} @book{__1934-52, address = {Москва}, title = {Йошкарармэйц дэн нунын йэшыштлан льгот}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67657}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Советское законодательство}, author = {Виноградов, Н. and Юрковский, Е. and Сычёв, Б.}, year = {1934},} @book{-__-_____1933, address = {Моско}, title = {Йумылан ишанышэ шэмэр да йумыдымо-влак дэн рэлигий ваштарэш кутырымо програм}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67684}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ОГИЗ}, author = {{СССР-ысэ сӧйлышӧ йудыдымо-влак ушэмын рӱдӧ Совэтшэ}}, year = {1933},} @book{__1935-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Киндылан картычкэ систэмым пытарымэ нэргэн}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67702}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Марогиз}, author = {Молотов, В.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1961-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кокла курымласе историй: средний школын 6-7 класслаштышт тунемме книга}, shorttitle = {Кокла курымласе историй}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67694}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Косминский, Е. А.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1930-22, address = {Моско}, title = {Коллэктив вольык отвор}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67651}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Белов, А.}, year = {1930},} @book{__1933-63, address = {Моско}, title = {Колхоз коньухын справочникшэ: колхоз коньухлан имньэ нэргэн мом шинчыман}, shorttitle = {Колхоз коньухын справочникшэ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67654}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Совхоз да колхоз кнагам лукшо кугыжаныш издатыльствэ}, author = {Варламов, И. С. and Карнэйэв, Ф. И. and Сэмьонов, И. И. and Сальников, А. Д. and Безбожный, А. М. and Йэрмолайэв, Б. В.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1931-37, address = {Моско}, title = {Колхоз крэстйанлан могань пайдам пуа}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67678}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Зубов, Н. И.}, year = {1931},} @book{_-_1933-3, address = {Моско}, title = {Колхоз-влакым пэҥгыдэмдымэ нэргэн: 1933-ий 29 йанварыштэ лийшэ ССР Ушэмын 6-шо кана погымо ЦИК-ын {III} сэссийэшыжэ ыштымэ доклад}, shorttitle = {Колхоз-влакым пэҥгыдэмдымэ нэргэн}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67740}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ОГИЗ}, author = {Йаковлэв, И. А.}, year = {1933},} @book{___-__1921, address = {Казань}, title = {Коммунистын тӱҥалтыш букваржэ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67025}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Государственное издательство. Филиальное Отделение Издательства Маробласти}, author = {{Российская Коммунистическая Партия (б-ов)}}, year = {1921},} @book{__1926-13, address = {Моско}, title = {Комсомол дэн копэратсий}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67690}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Центросойуз}, author = {{Центросойуз}}, year = {1926},} @book{__1929-20, address = {Моско}, title = {Копэратив лапкыштэ таварым кэлыштарэн сайлымэ, налмэ, ак пыштымэ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67691}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Конко, В. М.}, year = {1929},} @book{__1937-35, address = {Моско}, title = {Корным да кӱварым кузэ сайын кучыман}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67699}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Гостранстэхиздат}, author = {Майдэль, Г. Х.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1929-21, address = {Моско}, title = {Кугыжаныш зайом-влак}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67685}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Каганович, А. С.}, year = {1929},} @book{__1928-10, address = {Моско}, title = {Кузэ потрэбичыл общэствэ Рэвиз комиссылан нашам шташ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67696}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Сэнтросойуз}, author = {{Сэнтросойуз}}, year = {1928},} @book{___1932-1, address = {Моско}, title = {Кузэ штукатурлымо сайрак: {I} кыдэж: кум йӧн: "рушла" (1.): амэрикла (2.): ЦИТ йӧн (3.)}, shorttitle = {Кузэ штукатурлымо сайрак}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67738}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Наркомтьажпром савыктыш}, author = {Шмидт (Шкльар), С. Н.}, year = {1932},} @book{___1932-2, address = {Моско}, title = {Кузэ штукатурлымо сайрак: {II}-шо кыдэж}, shorttitle = {Кузэ штукатурлымо сайрак}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67739}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Наркомтьажпром савыктыш}, author = {Шмидт (Шкльар), С. Н.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1929-22, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Кулиганлымаш дэн крэдалмаш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67034}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Марий Кундэм Кнага Савымэ вэр}, author = {Пасэт, Кэлтэй}, year = {1929},} @book{__1927-16, address = {Моско}, title = {Кум пасу йомдара, шуко пасу пойдара}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67650}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {СССР Калык-влак Рӱдӧ Савыктыш}, author = {Бэлков, А.}, year = {1927},} @book{__1934-53, address = {Моско}, title = {Курык пашазылан эктричэствэ нэргэн мом шинчыман}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67673}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Наркомтьажпром савыктыш}, author = {Жданов, П. and Пайгиев, Р.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1935-36, address = {Моско}, title = {Кэрмычым ыштымаш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67692}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Наркомтьажпром савыктыш}, author = {Копэйкин, С. И.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1948-20, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Латкок тылзе: славянский йомак}, shorttitle = {Латкок тылзе}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67744}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Маршак, С.}, year = {1948},} @book{__1931-38, address = {Моско}, title = {Ломыж дэн мландым ӱйаҥдымэ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67701}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Мэлихов, П.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1940-39, address = {Москва}, title = {Лудшаш книга: {IV} ужаш: тӱҥалтыш школын нылымше классшылан}, shorttitle = {Лудшаш книга}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67016}, abstract = {3-шо изданий}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {РСФСР Наркомпросын государственный учебно-педагогический издательствыже}, author = {Браиловская, С. М. and Рыбникова, М. А.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1935-37, address = {Моско}, title = {Мамонтым кычал коштмаштэ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67669}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Тунэммэ-пэдагогик кнага лукшо кугыжаныш издатэльствэ}, author = {Дмитрийэв, С.}, year = {1935},} @book{_-______1929, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мари кундэм 12-со парткомпэрэнсын пунчалжэ-влак}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67030}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ВКП (б)-ын Мари Кундэм Комитэтын лукмыжо}, author = {{КП (б)-ын Мари Кундэм Комитэтын лукмыжо}}, year = {1929},} @book{__1929-23, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марий школышто шочмо йы̆лмы̆н вэржэ: туныкташ полшышо возымаш ({I}); Марий иылмя програм туҥалтыш школлан ({II})}, shorttitle = {Марий школышто шочмо йы̆лмы̆н вэржэ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67036}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {1-я Типография Маробиздата}, author = {Соколов, В. Т.}, year = {1929},} @book{____1930-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марисойуз уполномочэный-влак {XI}-сэ кана 15-18 йанвар 1930 ийштэ погынымашын пунчал мутшо-влак: Марисойузын лукмыжо}, shorttitle = {Марисойуз уполномочэный-влак {XI}-сэ кана 15-18 йанвар 1930 ийштэ погынымашын пунчал мутшо-влак}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67031}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Первая Гостипография Маробиздата}, author = {{Первая Гостипография Маробиздата}}, year = {1930},} @book{__1926-14, address = {Чарла}, title = {Марла ойлымаш-влак: калы̆к ойлы̆ма гы̆ч колыштын, шкэ гыч шонэн, кусарэн возымат савыктэме: ончыл лукмаш - изирак игышывэ-влаклан}, shorttitle = {Марла ойлымаш-влак}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67018}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {1-я Государственная Типография Маробиздата}, author = {{Ӱпӹмарий}}, year = {1926},} @book{_-_1930, address = {Моско}, title = {Машина-имнье станса}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67707}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Пилимонов, В.}, year = {1930},} @book{__1930-23, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Методические указания: по преподаванию марийского языка не-марийцам по прямому, беспереводному методу}, shorttitle = {Методические указания}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67019}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Васильев, Валериан Михайлович}, year = {1930},} @book{__1918, address = {Казань}, title = {Мланды̆ и эркы̆ш лэкмы̆: мари калы̆клан марла йы̆лмы̆-дэны̆ возымы̆}, shorttitle = {Мланды̆ и эркы̆ш лэкмы̆}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67023}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, author = {Ефремовъ, Т. Е.}, year = {1918},} @book{__1926-15, address = {Моско}, title = {Мландын кызытсэ дэнэ тошто годсыжым ойлымаш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67017}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {СССР Калык-влак Рӱдӧ Савыктыш}, author = {{Ӱпӹмарий}}, year = {1926},} @book{__1931-39, address = {Моско}, title = {Мо тугай политэхнизм}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67693}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Корольов, Ф.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1932-37, address = {Моско}, title = {Мо тугай чодра химии}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67717}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Наркомтьажпром савыктыш}, author = {Сэмонов, А.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1937-36, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Моско олан Сталинский избиратэльный округысо сайлыше-шамычын прэдвыборный погынымаштэ: Кугу тэатрэш 1937 ий 11 декабрьыштэ ойлымыжо}, shorttitle = {Моско олан Сталинский избиратэльный округысо сайлыше-шамычын прэдвыборный погынымаштэ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67724}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Сталин, И. В.}, year = {1937},} @book{____1923, address = {Краснококшайск}, title = {Моштымаштэ пойанлык: школышто лудаш: "Йошкар Кэчэ" газет Рэдаксин изданижэ}, shorttitle = {Моштымаштэ пойанлык}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67032}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Первая Государственная Типография}, author = {{Первая Государственная Типография}}, year = {1923},} @book{__1931-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Мэ тоштым сэҥэна}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67052}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Шкэтан, М.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1935-38, address = {Моско}, title = {Мэмнан пӱтынь Ушэмысэ старыстына}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67747}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Совэт закон нэргэн кнага лукшо кугыжаныш издатьэльствэ}, author = {Шотман, А.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1933-64, address = {Моско}, title = {Мӱшкыр тиф}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67677}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Мэдгиз}, author = {Зубкова, В. Е.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-65, address = {Москва}, title = {Национальнэ политикэ дэнэ сут}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67658}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Советское законодательство}, author = {Володарский, П.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1939-31, address = {Москва}, title = {Ныл боевой случай}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67729}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Йоча Литератур издательство}, author = {Успенский, Л.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1932-38, address = {Моско}, title = {Обшэствовэдьэнэ: нилымышэ ий тунэм шылан}, shorttitle = {Обшэствовэдьэнэ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67697}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Лэвитан, Б. and Дрэйцэр, Ф. and Овсьанникова, М. and Гвай, А. and Луцэнко, М.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1930-24, address = {Моско}, title = {Отылым куаш куралын пушкыдэмдымэ да ик ийашлан шижым куралын кодымо}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67668}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Данилов, С. И.}, year = {1930},} @book{__1931-41, address = {Моско}, title = {Парэҥгэ шындымэ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67742}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Данилов, С. И.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1933-66, address = {Моско}, title = {Пасу пашаштэ пэрвой полыш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67716}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Мэдгиз}, author = {Сабинин, В.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1959-31, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пижедылше йоча чер}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67670}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Доброхотова, А. И.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1932-39, address = {Моско}, title = {Плотник паша}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67741}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Наркомтьажпром савыктыш}, author = {{Йакунчиков}}, year = {1932},} @book{__1933-67, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пожар ваштарэш кучэдалмаш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67709}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Михайлов, Ф. and Королев, А. and Понфидин, Г.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1938-41, address = {Москва}, title = {Полюс гоч Америкыш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67743}, abstract = {Original title: Через полюс в Америку}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Йоча Литератур издательство}, author = {Байдуков, Г. Ф.}, year = {1938},} @book{_-_1933-4, address = {Моско}, title = {Поп-влак кӧлан полшат}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67706}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ОГИЗ}, author = {Огрызко, И.}, year = {1933},} @book{_____1928, address = {Моско}, title = {Потрэбичыл обшэствэ правлэнлан инструксий}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67710}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Цэнтриздат дэн цэнтросойуз лукмо}, author = {{Цэнтриздат дэн цэнтросойуз лукм}}, year = {1928},} @book{__1931-42, address = {Моско}, title = {Поҥгым, пӧчыжым погымо дэнэ йамдылымэ: сӱрэтан, колхоз рвэзэ-влаклан полшышо кнага}, shorttitle = {Поҥгым, пӧчыжым погымо дэнэ йамдылымэ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67700}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Мансвэтов, В.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1953-35, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Проект: орфография марийского литературного языка: общая для лугового-восточного и горных наречий}, shorttitle = {Проект}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67033}, abstract = {На правах рукописи}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, editor = {Учаев, З. В.}, year = {1953},} @book{_________1929, address = {Моско}, title = {Промышлэннос}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67745}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {{Всероссийская чрезвычайная комиссия по ликвидации неграмотности при Главполитпросвете}}, year = {1929},} @book{__1933-68, address = {Моско}, title = {Пӱртӱс палымаш: тӱҥалтыш школышто тунэммэ кнага: 2-шо ужаш: 4-шэ ий тунэмшылан}, shorttitle = {Пӱртӱс палымаш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61208}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Тэтьурэв, В. А.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1937-37, address = {Моско}, title = {Пӱртӱс тунэммаш: 1 ужаш: туҥалтыш школышто тунэммэ кнага: 3 класслан}, shorttitle = {Пӱртӱс тунэммаш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61507}, abstract = {Кумышо тӧрлатымэ изданьэ}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Тунэммэ-пэдагогик кнага лукшо кугыжаныш издатэльствэ}, author = {Тьэтьурэв, В. А.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1937-38, address = {Моско}, title = {Пӱртӱс тунэммаш: 2 ужаш: тӱҥалтыш школын 4-шэ классыштэ тунэммэ кнага}, shorttitle = {Пӱртӱс тунэммаш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61508}, abstract = {Кумышо изданьэ}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Тунэммэ-пэдагогик кнага лукшо кугыжаныш издатэльствэ}, author = {Тетюрев, Владимир Алексеевич and Тьэтьурэв, В. А.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1933-69, address = {Моско}, title = {Пӱртӱс шинчымаш: тӱҥалтыш школышто тунэммэ кнага: 1-шэ ужаш: 3-шо ий туныктымо}, shorttitle = {Пӱртӱс шинчымаш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/61207}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Тэтьурэв, В. А.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1937-39, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Пӱтынь ушэмысэ Лэнин комунист рвэзэ ушэмын: программыжэ дэн уставшэ}, shorttitle = {Пӱтынь ушэмысэ Лэнин комунист рвэзэ ушэмын}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67711}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, editor = {Микин, Г. Г. and Тимофеев, В. Т. and Яндулип, А. Ф.}, year = {1937},} @book{___1933-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Рэвольуцо законысым пэныдэмдышаш вэрч: чыла край да область партий комитэт-влаклан, наций рэспублик рӱдӧ комитэт да чыла райпартком-влаклан (1): рэвольуцо законыс нэргэн ССР Ушэм Рӱдӧ Исполничылнэ Комитэт дэн Совнаркомын 1932 ий 25/{VI} лукмо пунчалмутышт (2): эвольуцо законысым писын аралэн шогаш: 1932 ий ийуньын 27 жэ "Правда" (3): рэвольуцо законысым пэнгкыдэмдышаш вэрч: 1932 ий, ийуньын 27 жэ "Извэстийа" (4)}, shorttitle = {Рэвольуцо законысым пэныдэмдышаш вэрч}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67713}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Советское законодательство}, author = {{Советское законодательство}}, year = {1933},} @book{__1934-54, address = {Моско}, title = {Слэсар пашан тӱҥ шотышт}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67705}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Наркомтьажпром савыктыш}, author = {Морковин, А. В.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1947-16, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Советский власть шемер-шамычлан мом пуэн}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67640}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Амосов, Н.}, year = {1947},} @book{__-____1930, address = {Моско}, title = {Совэт сайлымашлан йамдылалтмэ нэргэн: пӱтӱнь Росий Рӱдӧ Исполнычылнэ Комитэт Прэзидиумын пунчалмыже, Йэнукидзэ йолташын возымыжо, РСФСР Совэтыш сайлымэ дэн Совэт погынымашыш сайлымэ инструксо}, shorttitle = {Совэт сайлымашлан йамдылалтмэ нэргэн}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67035}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {{ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}}, year = {1930},} @book{__1937-40, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Совэт Социалистичэский Рэспублик-шамыч Ушэм Конституций: Тӱҥ Закон: Российский Совэт Фэдэративнэ Социалистичэский Рэспублик Конституций: Тӱҥ Закон}, shorttitle = {Совэт Социалистичэский Рэспублик-шамыч Ушэм Конституций}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67719}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, editor = {Егоров, С. Е.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1937-41, address = {Моско}, title = {{ССР} Ушэм историйын кӱчык курсшо: 3-шо дэн 4-шэ классыштэ тунэммэ кнага}, shorttitle = {{ССР} Ушэм историйын кӱчык курсшо}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67721}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Государствэннэ учэбнэ-пэдагогичэский издатэльствэ}, author = {Шэстаков, А. В.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1936-27, address = {Моско}, title = {{ССР} Ушэм физик гэографий: пэлэ кокла дэн кокла школлан лукмо тунэммэ кнага: 7-шэ класлан: икымшэ ужаш}, shorttitle = {{ССР} Ушэм физик гэографий}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67649}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Тунэммэ-пэдагогик кнага лукшо кугыжаныш издатэльствэ}, author = {Баранский, Н. Н.}, year = {1936},} @book{__1933-70, address = {Моско}, title = {{ССР} Ушэмын кӱртньӧ корно транспортшо кокымшо вичийашлык тӱҥалмэ жапыштэ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67688}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Госжэлдориздат}, author = {Карабанов, А.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1934-55, address = {Моско}, title = {{СССР} гэографий: кокла школлан лукмо кнага: икымышэ ужаш: 6-7 шэ класлан}, shorttitle = {{СССР} гэографий}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67648}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Тунэммэ-пэдагогик кнага лукшо государствэннэ издатэльствэ}, author = {Баранский, Н. Н.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1939-32, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {{СССР} калык озанлык развитийын кумышо пятилетний планже: ВКП (б)-н {XVIII}-ше с‘ездыште доклад ден заключительный мут 1939 ий 14-17 март}, shorttitle = {{СССР} калык озанлык развитийын кумышо пятилетний планже}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67703}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Марийский государственный издательство}, author = {Молотов, В.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1939-33, address = {Москва}, title = {Сталин йолташ ден вашлиймаш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67646}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Иоча Литератур издательство}, author = {Байдуков, Г. Ф.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1932-40, address = {Моско}, title = {Строитэль стольарлан мом шинчаш кӱлэш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67647}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Наркомтьажпром савыктыш}, author = {Банигэ, Л. Ю.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1935-39, address = {Моско}, title = {Строитэльствыштэ пушэҥгэ дэнэ ыштымэ паша-влак}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67663}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР Ушэм НКТП ОНТИ-ын вэдомствэннэ литэратур сэктыржэ}, author = {Горский, С. М.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1929-24, address = {Моско}, title = {Сӧй годым калык йошкар армийлан кузэ полшэн кэртэш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67726}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Стэрлин, О. and Sterlin, O.}, year = {1929},} @book{__1931-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Трактыр: кузэ ыштымэ}, shorttitle = {Трактыр}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67714}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Рэйн, И.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-44, address = {Моско}, title = {Трактыр могань паидам пуа}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67672}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Йэсин, В. З. and Jesin, V. Z.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1931-45, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Трипэр: ӱдрамашын тазалыкшым пытара}, shorttitle = {Трипэр}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67661}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Маробиздат}, author = {Гальпэрин, С. Й.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1934-56, address = {Моско}, title = {Тура лӱйаш кузэ тунэмман}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67645}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Войэннэ кнага лукшо государствэннэ издатэльствэ}, author = {Артамонов, М.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1929-25, address = {Моско}, title = {Тӱлэ тарман чэр}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67652}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Броннэр, В. and Bronner, V.}, year = {1929},} @book{__1931-46, address = {Моско}, title = {У корно: йэлэнский сэрыма гыч эргыбайын молэмдэм ӱстарэн сэрэн}, shorttitle = {У корно}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67022}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ-савыктыш}, author = {Иэлэнский, Н.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1933-71, address = {Моско}, title = {Урлыкаш шурным сортоватлымаш да протравитлымаш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67737}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Сельхозгиз}, author = {Чэгодайэва, З. С.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1934-57, address = {Моско}, title = {Физик: кокла школышто тунэммэ кнага: кумышо ужаш: 7-шэ класлан}, shorttitle = {Физик}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67730}, abstract = {Кокымшо, олмыктымо изданьэ}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Тунэммэ-пэдагогик кнагам лукшо государствэннэ издатэльствэ}, author = {Фальэйэв, Г. И. and Пэрышкин, А. В.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1933-72, address = {Моско}, title = {Физика: кокла школышто тунэммэ кнага: кокымшо ужаш: {VI} ий тунэммэ}, shorttitle = {Физика}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67731}, abstract = {Кокымшо олмыктэн лукмо изданьэ}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Фалэйэв, Г. И. and Пэрышкин, А. В.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1933-73, address = {Моско}, title = {Физика: ФЗШ-штэ 5-шэ ий, ШКМ-тэ 1 ий тунэммэ кнага}, shorttitle = {Физика}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67732}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Учпэдгиз}, author = {Фалэйэв, Г. И. and Пэрышкин, А. В. and Двиньанинов, В. А.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1934-58, address = {Моско}, title = {Химий: кокла школышто тунэммэ кнага: кокымшо ужаш: 7-шэ тунэммэ ий}, shorttitle = {Химий}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67656}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Тунэммэ-пэдагогик кнага лукшо государствэннэ издатэльствэ}, author = {Вэрховский, В. Н.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1935-40, address = {Моско}, title = {Химий: пэлэ кокла школлан лукмо тунэммэ кнага: 7-шэ класслан}, shorttitle = {Химий}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67655}, abstract = {Кумышо тӧрлатымэ изданьэ}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Тунэммэ-пэдагогик кнага лукшо кугыжаныш издатэльствэ}, author = {Вэрховский, В. Н.}, year = {1935},} @book{__1926-16, address = {Моско}, title = {Химий кугу йэҥ туныктымо кугурак школышто тунэммэ кнага}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67015}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Тунэммэ-пэдагогик кнага лукшо кугыжаныш издатэльствэ}, author = {Багал, Л. И. and Верховский, В. Н.}, year = {1926},} @book{__1931-47, address = {Моско}, title = {Христос лийын альэ укэ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67641}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Амосов, Н. and Amosov, N.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1930-25, address = {Моско}, title = {Христос шочмо пайрам кӧлан пайдалэ}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67735}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Совэтшэ, ССР Ушэм сӧйлышо йумыдымо ушэмын рӱдӧ and Sovetše, SSR Ušem sӧjlyšo jumydymo ušemyn rӱdӧ}, year = {1930},} @book{_-_1938-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Челюскинец-шамыч}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67698}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, author = {Ляпидевский, А.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1934-59, address = {Моско}, title = {Чодра матэриалым кузэ йамдылыман}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67644}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Наркомтьажпром савыктыш}, author = {Анучин, Н. П.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1930-26, address = {Моско}, title = {Чылам ушэмлэн кулакым клас шотышто пытарымэ нэргэн}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67026}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР ушэм калык-влак рӱдӧ савыктыш}, author = {Коптьэв, Н.}, year = {1930},} @book{__1934-60, address = {Моско}, title = {Школыш кошташ шудымо йочалан кэҥэж да тэлэ плошчадкым ыштымаш: школыш кошташ шудымо йоча коклаштэ ыштышэ-влаклан мэтодик вуйлатымаш}, shorttitle = {Школыш кошташ шудымо йочалан кэҥэж да тэлэ плошчадкым ыштымаш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67708}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Тунэммэ-пэдагогик кнага лукшо кугыжаныш издатэльствэ}, author = {Подйапольскайа, А. and Подйапольский, Н.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1930-27, address = {Моско}, title = {Шопкэ гыч мом ышташ лийэш: кольмо, вочкаш, вол, клэпкэ, пуш ышташ тунэмаш да шопкэ тур йамдылымэ нэргэн умландарэн пумо: 30 сӱрэтан}, shorttitle = {Шопкэ гыч мом ышташ лийэш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67723}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ССР Ушэм Калык-влак Рӱдӧ Савыктыш дэн Всэкопромсойуз}, author = {Стадухин, В.}, year = {1930},} @book{__1933-74, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Шопкэ дэн тӱрлӧ ӱзгарым ыштымаш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67722}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Маргосиздат}, author = {Стадухин, В.}, year = {1933},} @book{__1932-41, address = {Моско}, title = {Шошым прэзылымаш: совхоз дэн колхозышто шошым прэзылымашым йамдылымэ да организоватлымэ: совхозышто ыштышэ адм.-хоз. пашазылан, адак колхозниклан лудаш}, shorttitle = {Шошым прэзылымаш}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67643}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Сельколхозгиз}, author = {Андрэйэв, К. П.}, year = {1932},} @book{__1933-75, address = {Моско}, title = {Шэдрам пытарэна}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67727}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Мэдгиз}, author = {Трахтман, Я.}, year = {1933},} @book{__2006-62, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Потрыт ос мойтыт}, publisher = {Полиграфист}, author = {Афанасьева, К. В.}, year = {2006}, } @phdthesis{vihman_livonian_1971, title = {Livonian {Phonology}, with an {Appendix} on {Stod} in {Danish} and {Livonian}}, language = {en}, school = {University of California, Berkeley}, author = {Vihman, Marilyn May}, year = {1971}, } @book{kiefer_strukturalis_1992, address = {Budapest}, title = {Strukturális magyar nyelvtan [{I}-{IV}]}, url = {https://real.mtak.hu/35148/1/StrukturalisMagyarNyelvtan1.pdf}, abstract = {VOLUME 1: MONDATTAN Bevezető (Kiefer Ferenc) 7 Grammatikaelméleti bevezető (É. Kiss Katalin - Szabolcsi Anna) 21 Az egyszerű mondat szerkezete (É. Kiss Katalin) 79 A főnévi csoport szerkezete (Szabolcsi Anna - Laczkó Tibor) 179 Régensek és vonzatok (Komlósy András) 299 Az alárendelt mondatok szerkezete (Kenesei István) 529 A mellérendelés (Bánréti Zoltán) 715 Az aspektus és a mondat szerkezete (Kiefer Ferenc) 797 Függelék 887 VOLUME 2: FONOLÓGIA Előszó 17 Jelek és rövidítések 19 1. A fonológia ma (Kiefer Ferenc) 25 2. A magánhangzók (Nádasdy Ádám - Siptár Péter) 42 3. A mássalhangzók (Siptár Péter) 183 4. A szótag (Törkenczy Miklós) 273 5. A hangsúly (Kálmán László - Nádasdy Ádám) 393 6. A hanglejtés (Varga László) 468 7. Túl a gondozott beszéden (Ács Péter - Siptár Péter) 550 8. A fonetikai háttér (Kassai Ilona) 581 Irodalomjegyzék 667 További olvasnivaló 697 Név- és tárgymutató 703 VOLUME 3: MORFOLÓGIA Előszó 19 1. A morfológia (Kiefer Ferenc) 23 2. Szavak, szófajok, toldalékok (Kenesei István) 75 3. A szóképzés (Kiefer Ferenc - Ladányi Mária) 137 4. Morfoszintaktikailag semleges képzések (Kiefer Ferenc - Ladányi Mária) 165 5. A műveltetés (Komlósy András) 215 6. Az ige argumentumszerkezetét megőrző főnévképzés (Laczkó Tibor) 293 7. A melléknévi és határozói igenévképzők (Laczkó Tibor) 409 8. Az igekötők (Kiefer Ferenc - Ladányi Mária) 453 9. A szóösszetétel (Kiefer Ferenc) 519 10. A ragozás (Kiefer Ferenc) 569 11. Zárójelezési paradoxonok (Laczkó Tibor) 619 12. Az inflexiós jelenségek szintaktikai háttere (Bartos Huba) 653 13. Morfofonológiai jelenségek (Rebrus Péter) 763 Függelék 949 A magyar morfológia pszicholingvisztikai aspektusai (Pléh Csaba) 951 A magyar morfológia számítógépes kezelése (Prószéky Gábor) 1021 Irodalomjegyzék 1065 Tárgymutató 1085 VOLUME 4: A SZÓTÁR SZERKEZETE Előszó 19 1. Az igék szemantikája és a szintaktikai alternáció (Bibok Károly) 23 2. Az implicit alanyi és tárgyi igei argumentumok előfordulásának lexikai-szemantikai jellemzői (Németh T. Enikő) 71 3. Határozatlan argumentumok (Maleczki Márta) 129 4. Igei argumentumszerkezet (Csirmaz Anikó) 185 5. Az igék lexikai ábrázolása és az eseményszer kezet (Gyuris Beáta - Kiefer Ferenc) 229 6. Rendszeres igei poliszémia (Ladányi Mária) 269 7. A relációs főnevek (Laczkó Tibor) 323 8. A melléknevek szótári ábrázolásáról (Kiefer Ferenc) 505 9. A mellérendelő kötőszók (Bánréti Zoltán) 539 10. Funkcionális kategóriák (Kenesei István) 601 11. A diskurzus-partikulák formális vizsgálata felé (Gyuris Beáta) 639 12. Morfofonológia és a lexikon (Rebrus Péter - Törkenczy Miklós) 683 Függelék 787 13. A szótár pszicholingvisztikája (Pléh Csaba - Lukács Ágnes Kas Bence) 789 14. A lexikon a nyelvtechnológiában (Gábor Kata - Héja Enikő - Kuti Judit - Nagy Viktor - Váradi Tamás) 853 Irodalomjegyzék 897 Tárgymutató 935}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, editor = {Kiefer, Ferenc}, year = {1992},} @incollection{ackerman_morphological_1990, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {The morphological blocking principle and oblique pronominal incorporation in {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Grammatical {Relations}: {A} {Cross}-{Theoretical} {Perspective}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Ackerman, Farrell}, editor = {Dziwirek, Katarzyna and Farrell, Patrick M. and Mejías-Bikandi, Errapel}, year = {1990}, pages = {1--19}, } @incollection{ackerman_complex_1992, address = {Stanford, CA}, series = {{CSLI} {Lecture} {Notes}}, title = {Complex predicates and morpholexical relatedness: {Locative} alternation in {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Lexical {Matters}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Ackerman, Farrell}, editor = {Sag, Ivan A. and Szabolcsi, Anna}, year = {1992}, pages = {55--83}, } @article{ackerman_lexeme_2003, title = {Lexeme derivation and multiword predicates in {Hungarian}}, volume = {50}, doi = {10.1556/aling.50.2003.1-2.2}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Hungarica}, author = {Ackerman, Farrell}, year = {2003}, pages = {7--32},} @phdthesis{anttila_variation_1997, address = {Stanford, CA}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Variation in {Finnish} {Phonology} and {Morphology}}, school = {Stanford University}, author = {Anttila, Arto}, year = {1997}, } @article{asztalos_focus_2020, title = {Focus in {Udmurt}: {Positions}, contrastivity, and exhaustivity}, volume = {9}, journal = {Finno-Ugric Languages and Linguistics}, author = {Asztalos, Erika}, year = {2020}, pages = {14--57}, } @article{brattico_word_2019, title = {Word order in {Finnish}: {Nonconfigurationality}, movement or adjunction?}, volume = {8}, number = {2}, journal = {Finno-Ugric Languages and Linguistics}, author = {Brattico, Pauli}, year = {2019}, pages = {2--26}, } @incollection{brody_remarks_1990, address = {Szeged}, series = {Approaches to {Hungarian}}, title = {Remarks on the order of elements in the {Hungarian} focus field}, number = {3}, booktitle = {Approaches to {Hungarian}, {Volume} 3: {Structures} and {Arguments}}, publisher = {JATE}, author = {Brody, Michael}, editor = {Kenesei, István}, year = {1990}, pages = {95--122}, } @inproceedings{chisarik_modelling_2001, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Modelling {Possessor} {Constructions} in {LFG}: {English} and {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '01 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Chisarik, Erika and Payne, John R.}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2001}, pages = {33--46},} @incollection{chisarik_modelling_2003, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Modelling {Possessor} {Constructions} in {LFG}: {English} and {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Nominals: {Inside} and {Out}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Chisarik, Erika and Payne, John R.}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2003}, pages = {181--199}, } @inproceedings{chisarik_partitive_2002, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Partitive noun phrases in {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '02 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Chisarik, Erika}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2002}, pages = {96--115},} @inproceedings{coppock_less-travelled_2010, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Less-travelled paths from pronoun to agreement: {The} case of the {Uralic} objective conjugations}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '10 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Coppock, Elizabeth and Wechsler, Stephen}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2010}, pages = {165--185},} @article{gecseg_new_2009, title = {A {New} {Look} at {Information} {Structure} in {Hungarian}}, volume = {27}, doi = {10.1007/s11049-009-9071-7}, journal = {Natural Language \& Linguistic Theory}, author = {Gécseg, Zsuzsanna and Kiefer, Ferenc}, year = {2009}, pages = {583--622},} @inproceedings{gazdik_multiple_2010, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Multiple {Questions} in {French} and in {Hungarian}: {An} {LFG} account}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '10 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Gazdik, Anna}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2010}, pages = {249--269},} @incollection{gazdik_towards_2012, title = {Towards an {LFG} analysis of discourse functions in {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Twenty {Years} of {Theoretical} {Linguistics} in {Budapest}}, publisher = {Hungarian Academy of Sciences, Research Institute for Linguistics and Tinta Publishing House}, author = {Gazdik, Anna}, editor = {Kiefer, Ferenc and Bánréti, Zoltán}, year = {2012}, pages = {59--92},} @inproceedings{gazdik_syntax-discourse_2011, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {On the {Syntax}-{Discourse} {Interface} in {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '11 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Gazdik, Anna and Komlósy, András}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2011}, pages = {215--235},} @incollection{kalman_word_1985, address = {Szeged}, series = {Approaches to {Hungarian}}, title = {Word order in neutral sentences}, number = {1}, booktitle = {Approaches to {Hungarian}, {Volume} 1: {Data} and {Descriptions}}, publisher = {JATE}, author = {Kálmán, László}, editor = {Kenesei, István}, year = {1985}, pages = {13--23},} @incollection{kenesei_nonfinite_2005, address = {Budapest}, series = {Approaches to {Hungarian}}, title = {Nonfinite clauses in derived nominals}, number = {9}, booktitle = {Approaches to {Hungarian}, {Volume} 9: {Papers} from the {Düsseldorf} {Conference}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Kenesei, István}, editor = {Piñón, Christopher and Siptár, Péter}, year = {2005}, pages = {159--186},} @article{e_kiss_egy_2004, title = {Egy igekötőelmélet vázlata}, volume = {50}, journal = {Magyar Nyelv}, author = {É. Kiss, Katalin}, year = {2004}, pages = {15--43},} @article{noopsortkisse_kiss_accusative_2020, title = {Accusative or possessive? {The} suffix of pronominal objects in {Ob}-{Ugric}}, volume = {9}, number = {1–2}, journal = {Finno-Ugric Languages and Linguistics}, author = {{\textbackslash}noopsortKissÉ. Kiss, Katalin}, year = {2020}, pages = {3--13}, } @book{ratsep_eesti_1978, address = {Tallinn}, series = {{ENSV} {TA} {Emakeele} {Seltsi} {Toimetised}}, title = {Eesti keele lihtlausete tüübid}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/handle/10062/28159}, number = {12}, publisher = {Valgus}, author = {Rätsep, Huno}, year = {1978},} @inproceedings{laczko_analysis_1997, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {An {Analysis} of {Hungarian} -Ú {Adjectives} in {Hungarian}: {The} {Case} of {Another} {Morphologically} {Bound} {Predicate}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '97 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {1997},} @incollection{laczko_nominalization_2005, address = {Budapest}, series = {Approaches to {Hungarian}}, title = {Nominalization, participle-formation, typology and lexical mapping}, number = {9}, booktitle = {Approaches to {Hungarian}, {Volume} 9: {Papers} from the {Düsseldorf} {Conference}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Piñón, Christopher and Siptár, Péter}, year = {2005}, pages = {205--230}, } @inproceedings{laczko_elliptical_2007, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {On elliptical noun phrases in {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '07 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2007}, pages = {323--342},} @inproceedings{laczko_relational_2009, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Relational nouns and argument structure: {Evidence} from {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '09 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2009}, pages = {399--419},} @article{coppock_objective_2012, title = {The {Objective} {Conjugation} in {Hungarian}: {Agreement} {Without} {Phi}-{Features}}, volume = {30}, doi = {10.1007/s11049-012-9165-5}, number = {30}, journal = {Natural Language \& Linguistic Theory}, author = {Coppock, Elizabeth and Wechsler, Stephen}, year = {2012}, pages = {699--740},} @phdthesis{hiietam_definiteness_2003, address = {Manchester}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Definiteness and {Grammatical} {Relations} in {Estonian}}, school = {University of Manchester}, author = {Hiietam, Katrin}, year = {2003},} @incollection{noopsortkisse_kiss_sentence_1994, series = {Syntax and {Semantics}}, title = {Sentence structure and word order}, number = {27}, booktitle = {The {Syntactic} {Structure} of {Hungarian}}, publisher = {Academic Press}, author = {{\textbackslash}noopsortKissÉ. Kiss, Katalin}, editor = {Kiefer, Ferenc and É. Kiss, Katalin}, year = {1994}, pages = {1--90}, } @incollection{vilkuna_discourse_1995, address = {Oxford}, title = {Discourse {Configuationality} in {Finnish}}, booktitle = {Discourse configurational languages}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Vilkuna, Maria}, editor = {É. Kiss, Katalin}, year = {1995}, pages = {244--268},} @phdthesis{viszket_argumentumstruktura_2004, address = {Budapest}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Argumentumstruktúra és lexikon. {A} puszta {NP} grammatikai sajátosságai a magyarban és ezek következményei a predikátumok lexikonbeli argumentumstruktúrájára}, school = {Eötvös Loránd University}, author = {Viszket, Anita}, year = {2004},} @incollection{komlosy_complements_1994, series = {Syntax and {Semantics}}, title = {Complements and adjuncts}, number = {27}, booktitle = {The {Syntactic} {Structure} of {Hungarian}}, publisher = {Academic Press}, author = {Komlósy, András}, editor = {Kiefer, Ferenc and É. Kiss, Katalin}, year = {1994}, pages = {91--178}, } @incollection{laczko_mire_2007, address = {Budapest}, title = {Mire való? {Egy} lexikai-funkcionális esettanulmány}, booktitle = {A mai magyar formális nyelvtudomány műhelyei}, publisher = {Nemzeti Tankönyvkiadó}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor and Rákosi, György}, editor = {Alberti, Gábor and Fóris, Ágota}, year = {2007}, pages = {13--34},} @incollection{laczko_remarks_2013, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Remarks on a novel {LFG} approach to spatial particle verb constructions in {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Approaches to {Hungarian}, {Volume} 13: {Papers} from the 2011 {Lund} {Conference}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor and Rákosi, György}, editor = {Brandtler, Johan and Molnár, Valéria and Platzak, Christer}, year = {2013}, doi = {10.1075/atoh.13.08lac}, pages = {149--177}, } @incollection{rakosi_comitative_2003, address = {Utrecht}, title = {Comitative arguments in {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Uil-{OTS} {Yearbook} 2003}, publisher = {Utrecht Institute of Linguistics OTS}, author = {Rákosi, György}, editor = {Heeren, Willemijn and Papangeli, Dimitra and Vlachou, Evangelia}, year = {2003}, pages = {47--57},} @incollection{rakosi_inherently_2008, address = {Berlin}, title = {The inherently reflexive and the inherently reciprocal predicate in {Hungarian}: {Each} to their own argument structure}, booktitle = {Reciprocals and {Reflexives}: {Theoretical} and {Typological} {Explorations}}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Rákosi, György}, editor = {König, Ekkehard and Gast, Volker}, year = {2008}, pages = {411--450},} @article{ratsep_uhendverbide_1969, title = {Ühendverbide rektsioonistruktuuride iseärasustest eesti keeles [{On} the characteristic features of the government structures of complex verbs in {Estonian}]}, volume = {14-15}, journal = {Emakeele Seltsi Aastaraamat}, author = {Rätsep, Huno}, year = {1969}, pages = {59--77}, } @incollection{sahkai_syntax_2018, address = {Paris}, title = {The syntax of contrastive topics in {Estonian}}, booktitle = {Oralité, {Information}, {Typologie}: {Hommage} a {M}. {M}. {Jocelyne} {Fernandez}-{Vest}}, publisher = {L'Harmattan}, author = {Sahkai, Heete and Tamm, Anne}, editor = {Amon, Marri and Julia, Marie-Ange}, year = {2018}, pages = {399--418}, } @inproceedings{sahkai_estonian_2018, title = {Estonian {V2} is {Prosodic}?}, author = {Sahkai, Heete and Tamm, Anne}, year = {2018}, } @article{sahkai_verb_2019, title = {Verb placement and accentuation: {Does} prosody constrain the {Estonian} {V2}?}, volume = {5}, doi = {10.1515/opli-2019-0040}, number = {1}, journal = {Open Linguistics}, author = {Sahkai, Heete and Tamm, Anne}, year = {2019}, pages = {729--753},} @mastersthesis{szabo_evidencialitas_2017, address = {Budapest}, title = {Evidencialitás az udmurt nyelvben}, school = {Eötvös Loránd University}, author = {Szabó, Ditta}, year = {2017}, } @incollection{szabo_evidentiality_2021, address = {Budapest}, title = {On evidentiality marking in {Udmurt} and its representation in {LFG}}, booktitle = {In {Memoriam} of {Anne} {Vainikka}. {Conference} {Contributions} {II}, {November} 22-23, 2019}, publisher = {Károli Gáspár University}, author = {Szabó, Ditta}, editor = {Kubínyi, Kata and Nagy, Judit and Tamm, Anne}, year = {2021}, pages = {60--97}, } @article{tamm_grammaticalization_2004, title = {On the grammaticalization of the {Estonian} perfective particles}, volume = {51}, doi = {10.1556/aling.51.2004.1-2.6}, number = {1-2}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Hungarica}, author = {Tamm, Anne}, year = {2004}, pages = {143--169},} @incollection{tamm_eesti_2004, address = {Szombathely}, title = {Eesti ja ungari keele verbiaspekti modelleerimise probleeme [{Problems} of modeling {Estonian} and {Hungarian} verbal aspect]}, booktitle = {Folia {Estonica} {Tomus} {XI}. Észt-magyar összevetés [{Estonian}-{Hungarian} comparison]}, publisher = {Savaria University Press}, author = {Tamm, Anne}, editor = {Ilves, Marju and Pusztay, János}, year = {2004}, pages = {128--147}, } @incollection{tamm_aspect_2007, address = {Tartu}, series = {Studia {Romanica} {Tartuensia}}, title = {Aspect and the {Estonian} partitive objects: {A} review of arguments for analysing partitive {NPs} as instances of incorporation}, number = {6}, booktitle = {Aspect in languages and theories: {Similarities} and differences}, publisher = {University of Tartu Press}, author = {Tamm, Anne}, editor = {Monticelli, Daniele and Treikelder, Anu}, year = {2007}, pages = {205--226}, } @inproceedings{tamm_representing_2007, title = {Representing achievements from {Estonian} transitive sentences}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {Workshop} `{Semantic} {Content} {Acquisition} and {Representation}' ({SCAR})}, author = {Tamm, Anne}, editor = {Sahlgren, Magnus and Knutsson, Ola}, year = {2007}, pages = {28--35},} @incollection{tamm_estonian_2007, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Estonian object and adverbial case with verbs of motion}, number = {17}, booktitle = {Grammatika és kontextus}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Tamm, Anne}, editor = {Csepregi, Márta and Masonen, Virpi}, year = {2007}, pages = {319--330}, } @incollection{tamm_intermodularis_2012, address = {Szombathely}, title = {Intermoduláris megközelítések: {Az} észt ige, aspektus és eset kölcsönhatásai [{Intermodular} approaches: {The} interactions of the verb, aspect and case in {Estonian}]}, booktitle = {Észt-magyar összevetés {VI} [{Estonian}-{Hungarian} comparison {VI}]. {Folia} {Estonica}}, publisher = {Savaria University Press}, author = {Tamm, Anne}, editor = {Lutsar, Kristiina and Pusztay, János}, year = {2012}, pages = {25--149}, } @book{tamm_uralic_nodate, address = {Cambridge, UK}, title = {Uralic {Syntax}}, publisher = {Cambridge University Press}, editor = {Tamm, Anne and Vainikka, Anne}, } @incollection{szabolcsi_noun_1994, series = {Syntax and {Semantics}}, title = {The noun phrase}, number = {27}, booktitle = {The {Syntactic} {Structure} of {Hungarian}}, publisher = {Academic Press}, author = {Szabolcsi, Anna}, editor = {Kiefer, Ferenc and É. Kiss, Katalin}, year = {1994}, pages = {179--274}, } @incollection{szucs_magyar_2014, address = {Szeged}, series = {Lingdok}, title = {A magyar „operátoremelés” mint prolepszis}, number = {14}, booktitle = {Lingdok 14. {Nyelvészdoktoranduszok} dolgozatai}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem Nyelvtudományi Doktori Iskola}, author = {Szűcs, Péter}, editor = {Gécseg, Zsuzsanna}, year = {2014}, pages = {185--204},} @article{humarniemi_development_2015, title = {The development of bound pronominal paradigms}, volume = {9}, number = {1–2}, journal = {Finno-Ugric Languages and Linguistics}, author = {Humarniemi, Saara and Brattico, Pauli}, year = {2015}, pages = {2--41}, } @inproceedings{toivonen_finnish_1996, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Finnish possessive suffixes in {Lexical}-{Functional} {Grammar}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '96 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Toivonen, Ida}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {1996}, } @inproceedings{balogh_negative_2021, address = {Torono}, title = {Negative particles and negative pronominals in {Hungarian}}, publisher = {York University}, author = {Balogh, Kata}, year = {2021},} @incollection{laczko_derived_2000, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Derived nominals, possessors and lexical mapping theory in {Hungarian} {DPs}}, booktitle = {Argument {Realization}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2000}, pages = {189--227}, } @incollection{laczko_oblique_2003, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {On {Oblique} {Arguments} and {Adjuncts} in {Hungarian} {Event} {Nominals}}, booktitle = {Nominals: {Inside} and {Out}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2003}, pages = {201--234},} @inproceedings{laczko_revisiting_2007, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Revisiting {Possessors} in {Hungarian} {DPs}: {A} {New} {Perspective}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '07 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2007}, pages = {343--362},} @incollection{laczko_new_2010, address = {Berlin}, title = {A {New} {Account} of {Possessors} and {Event} {Nominals} in {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {The {Semantics} of {Nominalizations} {Across} {Languages} and {Frameworks}}, publisher = {Mouton de Gruyter}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Alexiadou, Artemis and Rathert, Monika}, year = {2010}, doi = {10.1515/9783110226546.83}, pages = {81--106},} @inproceedings{laczko_nyelvtanfejlesztes_2013, address = {Szeged}, title = {Nyelvtanfejlesztés, implementálás és korpuszépítés: {A} {HunGram} 2.0 és a {HG}-1 {Treebank} legfontosabb jellemzői}, booktitle = {{IX}. {Magyar} {Számítógépes} {Nyelvészeti} {Konferencia} konferenciakötete}, publisher = {JATEPress}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor and Rákosi, György and Tóth, Ágoston and Csernyi, Gábor}, editor = {Tanács, Attila and Vincze, Veronika}, year = {2013}, pages = {85--96},} @inproceedings{laczko_essentials_2014, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Essentials of an {LFG} {Analysis} of {Hungarian} {Finite} {Sentences}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '14 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2014}, pages = {325--345},} @inproceedings{laczko_modelling_2017, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Modelling ({In})definiteness, {External} {Possessors} and ({Typological}) {Variation} in {Hungarian} {Possessive} {DPs}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '17 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2017}, pages = {243--263},} @book{bakro-nagy_ujabb_2001, address = {Budapest}, title = {Újabb tanulmányok a strukturális magyar nyelvtan és a nyelvtörténet köréből. {Kiefer} {Ferenc} tiszteletére barátai és tanítványai}, shorttitle = {Újabb tanulmányok a strukturális magyar nyelvtan és a nyelvtörténet köréből}, abstract = {Előszó 7 Szépe György: Bevezető szavak 9 MONDATTAN Bartos Huba: Mutató névmási módosítók a magyar főnévi szerkezetekben: egyezés vagy osztozás? 19 É. Kiss Katalin: A főnévi igenév személyragozásának kérdéseiről 42 Laczkó Tibor: A magyar birtokos DP inflexiós morfológiájáról lexikai-funkcionális megközelítésben 59 Németh T. Enikő – Bibok Károly: Az alanyi és a tárgyas ragozás szerepe az igei tárgyi argumentumok elhagyhatóságában 78 BÁNRÉTI Zoltán: Többszörös lexikai kiválasztás és párhuzamosság a hátraható VP-ellipszisben 97 Bródy Mihály – Szabolcsi Anna: Az egyenes és inverz hatókörű mondatokról 120 Alberti Gábor: Az aspektus szintaxisa a magyarban 145 Maleczki Márta: Az információs szerkezet, a szintaktikai szerkezet és az aspektus összefüggései a magyarban: a progresszív és az egzisztenciális aspektus 165 Piñón Kristóf: Töprengtem egyet: azon, hogy mit jelent az egyet 182 Pléh Csaba – Juhász Levente Zsolt: Az igekötők pszicholingvisztikájáról 199 MORFOLÓGIA Kenesei István: A szótól a szófajig 215 Elekfi László: Íráshiba vagy másképp gondolkodás? (Jelzők és összetételi előtagok határesetei) 223 Ladányi Mária: Szempontok a morfológiai produktivitás megállapításához 232 FONOLÓGIA Rebrus Péter: A magyar igei paradigma kivételeiről 249 Tőrkenczy Miklós: Végzetes rosszuIformáltság a fonológiában 274 Siptár Péter: Degemináció 291 Varga László: A magyar intonációs frázis és annak kettébontása 304 Hunyadi László: A hatókör prozódiája 324 Kassai Ilona: Fiziológiai ritmus a fonológiában? 344 NYELVTÖRTÉNET HONTi LÁSZLÓ: a magyar igekötő: nyelvünk kései jövevénye? 357 Hajdú Péter: Még egyszer az uráli morféma-osztályokról 368 Bakró-Nagy Marianne: Elmélekedés a magyarázattípusokról. Egy zürjén hangváltozás elemzése közben 376 HERMAN JÓZSEF: a történeti nyelvészettől a nyelvi változások elmélete felé: problémavázlatok 389}, publisher = {Osiris Kiadó}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Bánréti, Zoltán and É. Kiss, Katalin}, year = {2001}, } @inproceedings{laczko_grammatical_2004, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Grammatical functions, {LMT}, and control in the {Hungarian} {DP} revisited}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '04 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2004}, pages = {313--333},} @inproceedings{laczko_binding_2008, address = {Budapest}, title = {On binding, empty categories, and morphosyntactic processes in “passive” participial constructions}, booktitle = {Papers from the {Veszprém} {Conference}: {Approaches} to {Hungarian} 10}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Piñón, Christopher and Szentgyörgyi, Szilárd}, year = {2008}, pages = {103--126}, } @inproceedings{laczko_bearable_2012, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {On the (un)bearable lightness of being an {LFG} style copula in {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '12 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2012}, pages = {341--361},} @inproceedings{laczko_hungarian_2013, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Hungarian particle verbs revisited: {Representational}, derivational and implementational issues from an {LFG} perspective}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '13 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2013}, pages = {377--397},} @inproceedings{laczko_outlines_2014, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Outlines of an {LFG}-{XLE} account of negation in {Hungarian} sentences}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '14 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2014}, pages = {304--324},} @inproceedings{laczko_negative_2015, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {On negative particles and negative polarity in {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '15 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2015}, pages = {166--186},} @inproceedings{laczko_modelling_2018, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Modelling possession and agreement in {Hungarian} {DPs}: {A} paradigmatic approach}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '18 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2018}, pages = {227--247},} @book{laczko_lexicalising_2021, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Lexicalising {Clausal} {Syntax}: {The} {Interaction} of {Syntax}, the {Lexicon} and {Information} {Structure} in {Hungarian}}, number = {354}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, year = {2021},} @book{laczko_syntax_1995, address = {Frankfurt am Main}, series = {Metalinguistica 2}, title = {The syntax of {Hungarian} noun phrases – {A} lexical-functional approach}, publisher = {Peter Lang}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, year = {1995}, } @article{laczko_action_1997, title = {Action {Nominalization} and the {Possessor} {Function} within {Hungarian} and {English} {Noun} {Phrases}}, volume = {44}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Hungarica}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, year = {1997}, pages = {413--475},} @inproceedings{laczko_particularly_2011, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {On particularly predicative particles in {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '11 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor and Rákosi, György}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2011}, pages = {299--319},} @inproceedings{laczko_pronominal_2019, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Pronominal possessors and syntactic functions in the {Hungarian} possessive noun phrase}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '19 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor and Rákosi, György}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway and Toivonen, Ida}, year = {2019}, pages = {149--169},} @inproceedings{laczko_control_2020, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {On control and binding in {Hungarian} complex event nominals}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '20 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor and Rákosi, György and Sz{\textbackslash}Hucs, Péter}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and Toivonen, Ida}, year = {2020}, pages = {211--231},} @book{maticsak_magyar_2020, address = {Budapest}, title = {A magyar nyelv eredete és rokonsága}, publisher = {Gondolat Kiadó}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, year = {2020}, } @article{mycock_prominence_2010, title = {Prominence in {Hungarian}: {The} prosody-syntax connection}, volume = {108}, doi = {10.1111/j.1467-968x.2010.01241.x}, number = {3}, journal = {Transactions of the Philological Society}, author = {Mycock, Louise}, year = {2010}, pages = {265--297},} @article{payne_negation_2000, title = {Negation and focus in {Hungarian}: {An} {Optimality} {Theory} account}, volume = {98}, doi = {10.1111/1467-968x.00062}, journal = {Transactions of the Philological Society}, author = {Payne, John R. and Chisarik, Erika}, year = {2000}, pages = {185--230},} @inproceedings{pylkkanen_linking_1997, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {The linking of event structure and grammatical functions in {Finnish}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '97 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Pylkkänen, Liina}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {1997},} @inproceedings{rakosi_need_2006, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {On the need for a more refined approach to the argument-adjunct distinction: {The} case of dative experiencers in {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '06 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Rákosi, György}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2006}, pages = {416--436},} @inproceedings{rakosi_beyond_2009, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Beyond identity: {The} case of a complex {Hungarian} reflexive}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '09 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Rákosi, György}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2009}, pages = {459--479},} @inproceedings{rakosi_snakes_2010, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {On snakes and locative binding in {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '10 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Rákosi, György}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2010}, pages = {395--415},} @inproceedings{rakosi_verbal_2005, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Verbal category and nominal function: {Evidence} from {Hungarian} subject clauses}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '05 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Rákosi, György and Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2005}, pages = {353--370},} @inproceedings{rakosi_inflecting_2011, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Inflecting spatial particles and shadows of the past in {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '11 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Rákosi, György and Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2011}, pages = {440--460},} @phdthesis{riesler_typology_2011, address = {Leipzig}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Typology and {Evolution} of {Adjective} {Attribution} {Marking} in the {Languages} of {Northern} {Eurasia}}, url = {http://omnibus.uni-freiburg.de/~mr5496/downl/RIESSLER2011.pdf}, school = {Universität Leipzig}, author = {Rießler, Michael}, year = {2011}, } @article{szabolcsi_possessive_1981, title = {The possessive construction in {Hungarian}: {A} configurational category in a non-configurational language}, volume = {31}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarium Hungaricae}, author = {Szabolcsi, Anna}, year = {1981}, pages = {261--289},} @incollection{szabolcsi_functional_1987, address = {Szeged}, title = {Functional categories in the noun phrase}, booktitle = {Approaches to {Hungarian}, {Volume} 2}, publisher = {JATE}, author = {Szabolcsi, Anna}, editor = {Kenesei, István}, year = {1987}, pages = {167--190},} @inproceedings{szucs_comp-less_2018, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {A {COMP}-less approach to {Hungarian} complement clauses}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '18 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Szűcs, Péter}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2018}, pages = {325--342},} @inproceedings{szucs_operator_2018, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Operator fronting in {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '18 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Szűcs, Péter}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2018}, pages = {343--363},} @inproceedings{szucs_left_2019, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Left {Dislocation} in {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '19 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Szűcs, Péter}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway and Toivonen, Ida}, year = {2019}, pages = {293--313},} @article{szucs_remarks_2019, title = {Remarks on binding and control data in {Hungarian} complex event nominals}, volume = {15}, journal = {Argumentum}, author = {Szűcs, Péter}, year = {2019}, pages = {650--664},} @inproceedings{tamm_estonian_2006, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Estonian transitive verbs and object case}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '06 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Tamm, Anne}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2006}, pages = {485--504},} @article{tamm_overview_2018, title = {An overview of generative works on {Finnish} and {Estonian} syntax}, volume = {7}, number = {2}, journal = {Finno-Ugric Languages and Linguistics}, author = {Tamm, Anne and Vainikka, Anne}, year = {2018}, pages = {80--89}, } @incollection{toivonen_language_2001, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Language change, lexical features and {Finnish} possessors}, booktitle = {Time {Over} {Matter}: {Diachronic} {Perspectives} on {Morphosyntax}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Toivonen, Ida}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2001}, pages = {209--225},} @article{toivonen_morphosyntax_2000, title = {The {Morphosyntax} of {Finnish} {Possessives}}, volume = {18}, doi = {10.1023/A:1006424127728}, number = {3}, journal = {Natural Language \& Linguistic Theory}, author = {Toivonen, Ida}, year = {2000}, pages = {579--609}, } @inproceedings{torn_oblique_2006, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Oblique dependents in {Estonian}: {An} {LFG} perspective}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '06 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Torn, Reeli}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2006}, pages = {504--515},} @inproceedings{forst_particle_2010, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Particle {Verbs} in {Computational} {LFGs}: {Issues} from {English}, {German}, and {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '10 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Forst, Martin and King, Tracy Holloway and Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2010}, pages = {228--248},} @inproceedings{laczko_lfg_2014, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {An {LFG} analysis of verbal modifiers in {Hungarian}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '14 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and King, Tracy Holloway}, year = {2014}, pages = {346--366},} @incollection{asudeh_binding_2019, address = {Budapest}, title = {On binding relations}, booktitle = {K + {K} = 120: {Papers} dedicated to {L}. {Kálmán} \& {A}. {Kornai} on the occasion of their 60th birthdays}, publisher = {Research Institute for Linguistics at the Hungarian Academy of Sciences}, author = {Asudeh, Ash}, editor = {Gyuris, Beáta and Mády, Katalin and Recski, Gábor}, year = {2019}, pages = {19--24},} @article{balogh_additive_2021, title = {Additive particle uses in {Hungarian}: {A} {Role} and {Reference} {Grammar} account}, volume = {45}, number = {2}, journal = {Studies in Language}, author = {Balogh, Kata}, year = {2021}, pages = {428--469},} @incollection{wurmbrand_west_2004, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Linguistics {Today}}, title = {West {Germanic} verb clusters: {The} empirical domain}, number = {69}, booktitle = {Verb clusters: {A} study of {Hungarian}, {German}, and {Dutch}}, publisher = {John Benjamins}, author = {Wurmbrand, Susi}, editor = {É. Kiss, Katalin and van Riemsdijk, Henk}, year = {2004}, doi = {10.1075/la.69.05wur}, pages = {43--85}, } @inproceedings{rakosi_notes_2022, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Some notes on the contribution of {Hungarian} anaphors}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the {LFG} '22 {Conference}}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, author = {Rákosi, György}, editor = {Butt, Miriam and Findlay, Jamie Y. and Toivonen, Ida}, year = {2022}, pages = {285--304},} @article{bilbiie_wh-coordination_2012, title = {Wh-coordination in {Hungarian} and {Romanian} multiple questions}, journal = {Empirical Issues in Syntax and Semantics 9}, author = {Bîlbîie, Gabriela and Gazdik, Anna}, year = {2012}, pages = {19--36}, } @book{e_kiss_verb_2004, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Linguistik {Aktuell}/{Linguistics} {Today} {Ser}. ; v.69}, title = {Verb {Clusters}: {A} {Study} of {Hungarian}, {German} and {Dutch}.}, isbn = {978-90-272-9559-0}, shorttitle = {Verb {Clusters}}, url = {https://ebookcentral.proquest.com/lib/univie/detail.action?docID=623266}, abstract = {Introduction Verb clusters: Some basic notions Katalin É. Kiss and Henk van Riemsdijk {\textbar} pp. 1–40 Part I: Data and theories Data West Germanic verb clusters: The empirical domain Susi Wurmbrand {\textbar} pp. 43–85 Hungarian verb clusters — Results of a questionnaire survey Kriszta Szendröi and Ildikó Tóth {\textbar} pp. 87–119 Theories Clustering theories Jonathan David Bobaljik {\textbar} pp. 121–145 “Roll-up” structures and morphological words Michael Brody {\textbar} pp. 147–171 The structure of clusters Edwin Williams {\textbar} pp. 173–201 Part II: Forces and factors Prosody A stress-based approach to climbing Kriszta Szendröi {\textbar} pp. 205–223 Particles and phonologically defective predicates Anikó Csirmaz {\textbar} pp. 225–252 Aspect Climbing for aspect: with no rucksack Gábor Alberti {\textbar} pp. 253–289 The Hungarian verbal complex: An alternative approach Csaba Olsvay {\textbar} pp. 291–333 VO / OV Parallel strategies of verbal complex formation in Hungarian and West-Germanic? Katalin É. Kiss {\textbar} pp. 335–358 Do preverbs climb? Peter Ackema {\textbar} pp. 359–393 Morphology Verbal complexes and morphosyntactic merger Huba Bartos {\textbar} pp. 395–415 Infinitival complements of modals in Hungarian and in German Ildikó Tóth {\textbar} pp. 417–443 Agreement and ‘clause union’ Marcel den Dikken {\textbar} pp. 445–498}, language = {eng}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {É. Kiss, Katalin}, collaborator = {Riemsdijk, Henk C. van}, year = {2004},} @article{toivonen_morphsyntax_2000, title = {The {Morphsyntax} of {Finnish} {Possessives}}, volume = {18}, issn = {0167-806X}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/4047940}, abstract = {This paper examines the possessive system in Finnish. Finnish has morphologically bound possessive suffixes which are hosted by the possessed nouns. These suffixes interact with syntactically independent genitive pronouns and lexical nouns in a complex way. The analysis presented here is based on previous Lexical-Functional Grammar (LFG) analyses of subject and object 'pro-drop' phenomena. The bound morphemes have for theory-internal reasons previously been assumed to correspond to dual functions: a pronominal function and an agreement function. The Finnish data provide new, empirical evidence for this dual function.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, journal = {Natural Language \& Linguistic Theory}, author = {Toivonen, Ida}, year = {2000}, pages = {579--609},} @article{bartos_subjective_1997, title = {On '{Subjective}' and '{Objective}' {Agreement} in {Hungarian}}, volume = {44}, issn = {1216-8076}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/44308305}, abstract = {This paper investigates the distribution of the so-called 'subjective' and 'objective' conjugations in Hungarian, with the aim of determining the governing factor(s) in the choice between the two paradigms. After treating the data, and the accounts of the phenomenon encountered so far, attempting to solve the problem in terms of person agreement, definiteness, and/or specificity, a new way of distinction is proposed and explored, in which object nominal phrases are classified according to their outmost layer of functional projection: DPs and lesser projections are thus placed in an opposition. The paper claims that only full DP objects trigger the objective conjugation on the verb, as only these nominals are attracted to the checking domain of the object agreement functional head in the clause structure, on the assumption that this movement is Case-driven, and Case is a feature of determiners, which are absent from smaller nominal projections.}, number = {3/4}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Hungarica}, author = {Bartos, Huba}, year = {1997}, pages = {363--384},} @article{havas_objective_2004, title = {Objective {Conjugation} and {Medialisation}}, volume = {51}, issn = {1216-8076}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/26189837}, abstract = {Abstract This paper is concerned with the origins and the function of the objective verbal conjugation especially in Hungarian but with an eye to general typology and Uralic. Previous attempts at solving problems associated with it are given a critical survey. The author argues that since objective conjugation is neither specific to Hungarian nor to its relatives, whether close or distant, but is found in various language families and language types all over the world, one should seek explanations in universal tendencies rather than giving ad hoc accounts. The universal tendency of medialisation is pointed out here—especially in the first and second persons of the paradigm—, which differentiated what is now called the (unmarked) general or indefinite conjugation from the original unitary conjugation. It is here proposed that what now functions as the objective conjugation results historically from a reinterpretation of the original paradigm as in contrast with the medial (then general) paradigm. This explains the curious fact that although the objective paradigm is now seen as the new marked member of the opposition, it is this paradigm that preserves the personal endings going back to the ancestral pronouns. The author also argues that the emergence of an objective conjugation in those Uralic languages that have one represents independent developments, though the preconditions for its evolution may have been there in Proto-Uralic in the form of object syntagms.}, number = {1-2}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Hungarica}, author = {Havas, Ferenc}, year = {2004}, pages = {95--141},} @article{coppock_semantic_2013, title = {A semantic solution to the problem of {Hungarian} object agreement}, volume = {21}, issn = {0925-854X}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/23748265}, abstract = {This paper offers a semantically-based solution to the problem of predicting whether a verb will display the subjective conjugation or the objective conjugation in Hungarian. This alternation correlates with the definiteness of the object, but definiteness is not a completely reliable indicator of the subjective/objective alternation, nor is specificity. A prominent view is that the subjective/objective alternation is conditioned by the syntactic category of the object, but this view has also been shown to be untenable. This paper offers a semantic solution: If the referential argument of a phrase is lexically specified as familiar/new, then the phrase bears the feature [+DEF]/[-DEF], and this feature governs the conjugations. The notions of novelty and familiarity are made precise using a compositional version of DRT in the context of a suitably large fragment of Hungarian, including local and non-local personal pronouns, demonstratives, definite and indefinite articles, quantifiers, wh-words, numerals, and possessives.}, number = {4}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, journal = {Natural Language Semantics}, author = {Coppock, Elizabeth}, year = {2013}, pages = {345--371},} @book{tamm_scalar_2012, address = {Firenze}, series = {Biblioteca di {Studi} di {Filologia} {Moderna}}, title = {Scalar {Verb} {Classes}. {Scalarity}, {Thematic} {Roles}, and {Arguments} in the {Estonian} {Aspectual} {Lexicon}}, isbn = {978-88-6655-055-6}, url = {https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/55068/9788866550556.pdf?sequence=1}, number = {14}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Firenze University Press}, author = {Tamm, Anne}, year = {2012},} @book{alberti_syntax_2018, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Comprehensive {Grammar} {Resources}}, title = {Syntax of {Hungarian}: {Nouns} and {Noun} {Phrases} [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-90-485-3274-2}, shorttitle = {Syntax of {Hungarian}}, abstract = {These books aim to present a synthesis of the currently available syntactic knowledge of the Hungarian language, rooted in theory but providing highly detailed descriptions, and intended to be of use to researchers, as well as advanced students of language and linguistics. As research in language leads to extensive changes in our understanding and representations of grammar, the Comprehensive Grammar Resources series intends to present the most current understanding of grammar and syntax as completely as possible in a way that will both speak to modern linguists and serve as a resource for the non-specialist Abbreviations and symbols vii General Introduction (István Kenesei) xi 1. The series xi 2. Previous research into the grammar of Hungarian xii 3. The project xiv 4. The language xvi 5. Acknowledgments xx 6. References xx Introduction to Nouns and Noun Phrases, Volumes I and II (Gábor Alberti and Tibor Laczkó) xxiii Chapter 1: Nouns: characterization and classification Introduction 5 1.1. Characterization (Judit Farkas and Gábor Alberti) 5 1.2. Classification (Veronika Szabó) 151 1.3. Derivation of nouns (Gábor Alberti and Judit Farkas) 191 1.4. Compounding (Veronika Szabó and Bálint Tóth) 631 1.5. Bibliographical notes (Gábor Alberti, Judit Farkas, Veronika Szabó, and Bálint Tóth) 654 Chapter 2: Nouns: internal syntax Introduction: Noun phrase layers (Gábor Alberti) 662 2.1. Complementation (Judit Farkas and Gábor Alberti) 662 2.2. Modification (Gábor Alberti and Judit Farkas) 775 2.3. Appositive constructions (Bernadett Szőke) 896 2.4. Classifiers (Veronika Szabó and Bálint Tóth) 932 2.5. Articles and demonstratives (Judit Kleiber, Veronika Szabó and Anita Viszket) 976 2.6. Numerals and quantifiers (Éva Dékány and Anikó Csirmaz) 1044 2.7. Bibliographical notes (Gábor Alberti, Anikó Csirmaz, Éva Dékány, Judit Farkas, Judit Kleiber, Veronika Szabó, Bernadett Szőke, Bálint Tóth and Anita Viszket) 1150 Chapter 3: Nouns: external syntax (Veronika Szabó and Bálint Tóth) Introduction 1154 3.1. Syntactic functions of noun phrases 1154 3.2. Syntactic positions of noun phrases 1160 3.3. Bibliographical notes 1194 Chapter 4: Pronouns (György Rákosi) 1195 4.1. Introduction 1196 4.2. Personal pronouns 1202 4.3. Anaphors 1214 4.4. Bibliographical notes 1220 Subject index 1221 References 1243}, language = {eng}, number = {1}, publisher = {Amsterdam University Press}, editor = {Alberti, Gábor and Laczkó, Tibor}, year = {2018},} @article{pierrehumbert_finnish_1980, title = {The {Finnish} {Possessive} {Suffixes}}, volume = {56}, issn = {0097-8507}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/414452}, doi = {10.2307/414452}, abstract = {A distinctive feature of Finnish morphology is the possessive suffixes, which are found not only on possessed nouns, but also on adjectives, postpositions, and untensed verbs. Traditional grammars have taken the view that these suffixes arise through a rule of agreement with a genitive specifier, which may be subject to subsequent deletion rules. This paper shows that they are not agreement markers, but rather clitic allomorphs of the reflexive pronoun. X-bar theory is used to formulate rules governing their distribution.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, journal = {Language}, author = {Pierrehumbert, Janet}, year = {1980}, pages = {603--621},} @unpublished{toivonen_lexical_1998, title = {Lexical {Splits} in {Finnish} {Possession}}, language = {en}, author = {Toivonen, Ida}, year = {1998},} @book{hegedus_approaches_2020, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Approaches to {Hungarian}}, title = {Approaches to {Hungarian}: {Volume} 16: {Papers} from the 2017 {Budapest} {Conference}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0490-5 978-90-272-6160-1}, shorttitle = {Approaches to {Hungarian}}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/books/9789027261601}, abstract = {This volume contains selected papers from the 13th International Conference on the Structure of Hungarian (Budapest, 2017).The contributions address current issues in Hungarian linguistics, including comparisons with other languages (e.g., English, German, Turkish, Arabic, Spanish). Specifically, the phonetics and phonology papers present experimental and corpus studies of /h/ voicing, the acoustics of Hungarian word stress, and vowel harmony in harmonically mixed stems. The papers on syntax and semantics discuss object agreement and its locality restrictions, equative markers in German and Hungarian diachronically and synchronically, anaphoric possessor strategies and definite article distribution, and the semantics of various aspectual adverbs. Experimental studies of information structure examine the linear placement of textually given topical constituents post-verbally, exhaustivity inferences with focus partitioning in German, English and Hungarian, and contextual factors licensing Hungarian structural focus. The broad range of topics ensures that this volume will interest scholars of Hungarian and theoretical linguists more generally. Introduction {\textbar} pp. 1–4 Non-degree equatives and reanalysis: A case study of doubling patterns in German and Hungarian Julia Bacskai-Atkari {\textbar} pp. 5–24 Anatomy of Hungarian aspectual particles Aniko Csirmaz and Benjamin Slade {\textbar} pp. 25–46 Intervocalic voicing of Hungarian /h/ Andrea Deme, Márton Bartók, Tekla Etelka Gráczi, Tamás Gábor Csapó and Alexandra Markó {\textbar} pp. 47–72 Contextual triggers of the Hungarian pre-verbal focus structure: A guided production study Tamás Káldi, Levente Madarász and Anna Babarczy {\textbar} pp. 73–96 Testing variability effects in Hungarian vowel harmony Fanni Patay, Ágnes Benkő, Ágnes Lukács, Péter Rebrus and Miklós Törkenczy {\textbar} pp. 97–114 With or without the definite article: On the syntax of anaphoric possessor strategies in Hungarian György Rákosi {\textbar} pp. 115–136 Word order effects of givenness in Hungarian:: Syntax or prosody? Ádám Szalontai and Balázs Surányi {\textbar} pp. 137–164 Object agreement and locality in Hungarian: Infinitival complement clauses, second person objects and accusative adjuncts Krisztina Szécsényi and Tibor Szécsényi {\textbar} pp. 165–186 Fixed stress as phonological redundancy: Effects on production and perception in Hungarian and other languages Irene Vogel {\textbar} pp. 187–206 (Non-)exhaustivity in focus partitioning across languages Malte Zimmermann, Joseph P. De Veaugh-Geiss, Swantje Tönnis and Edgar Onea {\textbar} pp. 207–230}, language = {en}, number = {16}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Hegedűs, Veronika and Vogel, Irene}, year = {2020},} @book{liptak_approaches_2017, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Approaches to {Hungarian}}, title = {Approaches to {Hungarian}: {Volume} 15: {Papers} from the 2015 {Leiden} {Conference}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0485-1}, shorttitle = {Approaches to {Hungarian} {Volume} 15}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/atoh.15}, abstract = {This volume contains a selection of papers from the 12th International Conference on the Structure of Hungarian (Leiden, 2015). The contributions cover a wide range of topics and their significance in generative theorizing. Introduction {\textbar} pp. vii–x Chapter 1. Internal-scope taking arguments in the information structure of deverbal nominals in Hungarian Gábor Alberti, Judit Farkas and Veronika Szabó {\textbar} pp. 1–33 Chapter 2. Structural ambiguity and case assignment in Hungarian clausal and phrasal comparatives Julia Bacskai-Atkari {\textbar} pp. 35–63 Chapter 3. Two positions for verbal modifiers: Evidence from derived particle verbs Veronika Hegedűs and Éva Dékány {\textbar} pp. 65–94 Chapter 4. A representational account of vowel harmony in terms of variable elements and licensing Harry van der Hulst {\textbar} pp. 95–133 Chapter 5. Co-patterns, subpatterns and conflicting generalizations in Hungarian vowel harmony Péter Rebrus and Miklós Törkenczy {\textbar} pp. 135–156 Chapter 6. Measure constructions in Hungarian and the semantics of the -nyi suffix Brigitta R. Schvarcz {\textbar} pp. 157–181 Chapter 7. Hungarian classifier constructions, plurality and the mass–count distinction Brigitta R. Schvarcz and Susan Rothstein {\textbar} pp. 183–208 Chapter 8. Focus and quantifier scope: An experimental study of Hungarian Balázs Surányi and Gergő Turi {\textbar} pp. 209–238 Chapter 9. *VV in Hungarian Robert M. Vago {\textbar} pp. 239–251 Index {\textbar} pp. 253–255}, language = {English}, number = {15}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Liptak, Anikó and Hulst, Harry van der}, year = {2017}, } @book{e_kiss_approaches_2015, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Approaches to {Hungarian}}, title = {Approaches to {Hungarian}: {Volume} 14: {Papers} from the 2013 {Piliscsaba} {Conference}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0484-4}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/atoh.14}, abstract = {This volume of papers selected from the 11th International Conference on the Structure of Hungarian addresses current topics in Hungarian linguistics, focusing on their general theoretical implications. Introduction {\textbar} pp. 1–4 Arguments for arguments in the complement zone of the Hungarian nominal head Gábor Alberti, Judit Farkas and Veronika Szabó {\textbar} pp. 5–36 Inverse agreement and Hungarian verb paradigms András Bárány {\textbar} pp. 37–64 Why do sonorants not voice in Hungarian? And why do they voice in Slovak? Zsuzsanna Bárkányi and Zoltán G. Kiss {\textbar} pp. 65–94 Word order variation in Hungarian PPs Éva Dékány and Veronika Hegedűs {\textbar} pp. 95–120 The morphosyntax of (in)alienably possessed noun phrases: The Hungarian contribution Marcel den Dikken {\textbar} pp. 121–145 Abstractness or complexity? The case of Hungarian /aː/ Mária Gósy and Péter Siptár {\textbar} pp. 147–165 Free Choice and Aspect in Hungarian Tamás Halm {\textbar} pp. 167–185 Relative pronouns as sluicing remnants Anikó Lipták {\textbar} pp. 187–207 The Predicationality Hypothesis: The case of Hungarian and German Valéria Molnár {\textbar} pp. 209–244 Psych verbs, anaphors and the configurationality issue in Hungarian György Rákosi {\textbar} pp. 245–265 Acoustic properties of prominence in Hungarian and the Functional Load Hypothesis Irene Vogel, Angeliki Athanasopoulou and Nadya Pincus {\textbar} pp. 267–292 Index {\textbar} pp. 293–296}, language = {English}, number = {14}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {É. Kiss, Katalin and Surányi, Balázs and Dékány, Éva}, year = {2015}, } @book{brandtler_approaches_2013, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Approaches to {Hungarian}}, title = {Approaches to {Hungarian}: {Volume} 13: {Papers} from the 2011 {Lund} conference}, isbn = {978-90-272-0483-7}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/atoh.13}, abstract = {The papers in this book cover a broad field of issues in Hungarian relating to phonetics, phonology, semantics, syntax and pragmatics, such as vowel harmony, particle verb constructions, impersonal use of personal pronouns, the diachronic development of comparative subclauses, pseudoclefts and wh-interrogatives. Introduction {\textbar} pp. 1–4 Reanalysis in Hungarian comparative subclauses Julia Bacskai-Atkari {\textbar} pp. 5–32 Silent people: The pseudo-impersonal Michael Brody {\textbar} pp. 33–44 Clausal Coordinate Ellipsis (CCE) in Hungarian compared to CCE in Dutch, German, and Estonian Karin Harbusch and István Bátori {\textbar} pp. 45–66 Pseudoclefts in Hungarian Jutta M. Hartmann, Veronika Hegedűs and Balázs Surányi {\textbar} pp. 67–96 Focus, exhaustivity and the syntax of Wh-interrogatives: The case of Hungarian Julia Horvath {\textbar} pp. 97–132 A phi-agreement constraint on subject extraction in Finnish Saara Huhmarniemi {\textbar} pp. 133–148 Remarks on a novel LFG approach to spatial particle verb constructions in Hungarian Tibor Laczkó and György Rákosi {\textbar} pp. 149–178 Resultative passives in Finnish Satu Manninen {\textbar} pp. 179–198 Discourse new, focused, and given Michael Rochemont {\textbar} pp. 199–228 Harmony that cannot be represented Miklós Törkenczy, Péter Szigetvári and Péter Rebrus {\textbar} pp. 229–252 Index {\textbar} pp. 253–254}, language = {English}, number = {13}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Brandtler, Johan and Molnár, Valéria and Platzack, Christer}, year = {2013},} @book{laczko_approaches_2011, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Approaches to {Hungarian}}, title = {Approaches to {Hungarian}: {Volume} 12: {Papers} from the 2009 {Debrecen} {Conference}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0482-0}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/atoh.12}, abstract = {Contains eight papers, all presented at the 9th International Conference on the Structure of Hungarian (University of Debrecen, 2009), addressing a great variety of topics in the syntax, morphology, phonology, and semantics of Hungarian, and also offering discussion of related phenomena in other languages. Introduction {\textbar} pp. vii–x Hungarian external causatives: Monoclausal but bi-eventive Huba Bartos {\textbar} pp. 1–38 (The non-existence of) secondary stress in Hungarian Sylvia Blaho and Dániel Szeredi {\textbar} pp. 39–62 The syntax-prosody interface and sentential complementation in Hungarian Shinichiro Ishihara and Barbara Ürögdi {\textbar} pp. 63–84 On a type of counterfactual construction Katalin É. Kiss {\textbar} pp. 85–108 Result states in Hungarian Christopher Piñón {\textbar} pp. 109–134 Paradigmatic variation in Hungarian Péter Rebrus and Miklós Törkenczy {\textbar} pp. 135–162 An interface account of identificational focus movement Balázs Surányi {\textbar} pp. 163–208 Non-referential readings of null subjects in Hungarian Ildikó Tóth {\textbar} pp. 209–238 Name index {\textbar} pp. 239–240 Term index {\textbar} pp. 241–242}, language = {English}, number = {12}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Laczkó, Tibor and Ringen, Catherine O. and Rákosi, György}, year = {2011},} @book{dikken_approaches_2009, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Approaches to {Hungarian}}, title = {Approaches to {Hungarian}: {Volume} 11: {Papers} from the 2007 {New} {York} {Conference}}, isbn = {978-90-272-0481-3}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/atoh.11}, abstract = {Brings together ten papers, all presented at the 8th International Conference on the Structure of Hungarian (New York City, 2007), addressing a wide range of topics in the morphology, phonetics, phonology, pragmatics, semantics, and syntax of Hungarian, with discussion of related facts in other languages as well. Foreword {\textbar} pp. vii–x Hungarian v: Is it voiced? Zsuzsanna Bárkányi and Zoltán Kiss {\textbar} pp. 1–28 Eliminating factivity from syntax: Sentential complements in Hungarian Carlos de Cuba and Barbara Ürögdi {\textbar} pp. 29–64 Negative quantifiers in Hungarian Katalin É. Kiss {\textbar} pp. 65–94 Polarity particles in Hungarian Donka F. Farkas {\textbar} pp. 95–118 Experimental evidence for recursion in prosody László Hunyadi {\textbar} pp. 119–142 Trochaic proper government, loose CV, and vowel {\textasciitilde} zero alternation in Hungarian Krisztina Polgárdi {\textbar} pp. 143–166 Ablative causes in Hungarian György Rákosi {\textbar} pp. 167–196 Morphology or phonology? The case of Hungarian -ni Péter Siptár {\textbar} pp. 197–216 Adpositional preverbs, chain reduction and phases Balázs Surányi {\textbar} pp. 217–250 Overt nominative subjects in infinitival complements in Hungarian Anna Szabolcsi {\textbar} pp. 251–276 Name index {\textbar} pp. 277–278 Subject index {\textbar} pp. 279–280}, language = {English}, number = {11}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Dikken, Marcel den and Vago, Robert M.}, year = {2009},} @book{king_quirky_2013, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {From {Quirky} {Case} to {Representing} {Space}: {Papers} in {Honor} of {Annie} {Zaenen}}, abstract = {Mapping from Arguments to Syntax: Lexical Mapping Theory, which governs the mapping from thematic roles to grammatical functions, is a cornerstone of Lexical Functional Grammar and has been a topic of active research for over twenty years. Annie's work has played a key role in both the evolution of Lexical Mapping Theory and in establishing the complexity of the data which must be accounted for. Proto-Properties in a Comprehensive Theory of Argument Realization by Farrell Ackerman and John Moore Do You Always Fear What Frightens You? by Beth Levin and Jason Grafmiller Mismatched Spanish Unaccusativity Tests by Raúl Aranovich Lexical Mapping Theory Revisited by One-Soon Her Argument Structure of Quirky Algonquian Verbs by Amy Dahlstrom Views on Syntax: Annie's work on syntax covers a broad range of concerns from the fundamental role of syntax in the broader architecture of linguistic theory to the (non-)existence of traces and their role in word order constraints cross-linguistically. A Tour of Grammar Formalisms by Anette Frank “They whispered me the answer” in Australia and the US: A Comparative Experimental Study by Marilyn Ford and Joan Bresnan Nothing Personal? A System-internal Syntactic Change in Icelandic by Joan Maling and Sigríður Sigurjónsdóttir Down with Obliques? by György Rákosi Nested and Crossed Dependencies and the Existence of Traces by Mary Dalrymple and Tracy Holloway King Semantics and Beyond: Annie's early work on mapping between thematic role information and syntax grew into research on the semantic representation of verbs, their arguments, and the events which they comprise. This move resulted in fundamental research encompassing the lexicon, the syntax and then the semantics built upon the interaction of these key grammar components. Representing Paths of Motion in VerbNet by Jena D. Hwang, Martha Palmer, and Annie Zaenen You Will Be Lucky To Break Even by Lauri Karttunen On Presenting Something in English and Hungarian by Tibor Laczkó A Semantic Account of Contextual Valence Shifting by Livia Polanyi and Martin Henk van den Berg Two Maps of Manhattan by Hinrich Schütze}, publisher = {CSLI Publications}, editor = {King, Tracy Holloway and de Paiva, Valeria}, year = {2013},} @book{kertesz_evidential_2014, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {The {Evidential} {Basis} of {Linguistic} {Argumentation}}, isbn = {978-90-272-5918-9}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/slcs.153}, abstract = {Currently, one of the methodological debates in linguistics focuses on the question of what kinds of data are allowed in different linguistic theories and what subtypes of data can work as evidence for or against particular hypotheses. Chapter 1. Introduction: The state of the art and the structure of the book András Kertész and Csilla Rákosi {\textbar} pp. 1–12 Part I: The methodological framework Chapter 2. The p-model of data and evidence in linguistics András Kertész and Csilla Rákosi {\textbar} pp. 15–48 Part II: Object-theoretical applications Chapter 3. The plausibility of approaches to syntactic alternation of Hungarian verbs Károly Bibok {\textbar} pp. 51–70 Chapter 4. Methods and argumentation in historical linguistics: A case study Katalin Nagy C. {\textbar} pp. 71–102 Chapter 5. Hungarian verbs of natural phenomena with explicit and implicit subject arguments: Their use and occurrence in the light of data Enikő Németh T. {\textbar} pp. 103–132 Chapter 6. The development of a taxonomy of verbal disagreements in the light of the p-model Helga Vanda Koczogh {\textbar} pp. 133–178 Chapter 7. A case of disagreement: On plural reduplicating particles in Hungarian György Rákosi {\textbar} pp. 179–198 Chapter 8. A plausibility-based model of shifted indexicals Zoltán Vecsey {\textbar} pp. 199–218 Part III: Metatheoretical applications Chapter 9. Thought experiments and real experiments as converging data sources in pragmatics András Kertész and Csilla Rákosi {\textbar} pp. 221–270 Chapter 10. Data and the resolution of inconsistency in Optimality Theory Csilla Rákosi {\textbar} pp. 271–308 Chapter 11. Conclusions András Kertész and Csilla Rákosi {\textbar} pp. 309–314 Author index {\textbar} pp. 315–316 Subject index {\textbar} pp. 317–320}, language = {English}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Kertész, András and Rákosi, Csilla}, year = {2014},} @book{werth_at_2018, address = {Ithaca, NY}, title = {At the {Margins} of {Orthodoxy}: {Mission}, {Governance}, and {Confessional} {Politics} in {Russia}'s {Volga}-{Kama} {Region}, 1827–1905}, isbn = {978-1-5017-1169-5}, shorttitle = {At the {Margins} of {Orthodoxy}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.7591/9781501711695/html}, abstract = {In a period of dramatic social change, when Orthodoxy and nationalism were the twin pillars of the Russian state, how did the tsarist bureaucracy govern an expansive realm inhabited by the peoples of many nations and ethnicities professing various...}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Cornell University Press}, author = {Werth, Paul W.}, year = {2018},} @incollection{winkler_zum_2000, address = {Essen}, title = {Zum {Stoßton} im {Ostseefinnischen}}, booktitle = {Aspekte baltistischer {Forschung}}, publisher = {Blaue Eule}, author = {Winkler, Eberhard}, editor = {Range, Jochen D.}, year = {2000}, pages = {344--363}, } @book{__2009-53, address = {Москва}, title = {Типология таксисных конструкций}, isbn = {978-5-457-36658-9}, abstract = {Коллективная монография «Типология таксисных конструкций» продолжает серию работ Петербургской типологической школы, посвященных описанию глагольных конструкций в разноструктурных языках. В монографии предлагается универсально-типологическая концепция таксисных конструкций, представлена анкета для их описания, осуществлен подробный анализ таксисных конструкций более чем в двадцати разноструктурных языках Европы, Азии и Африки, а также создана база для типологически ориентированного описания таксиса в языках, не учтенных в данной книге. В отдельных главах подробно рассматриваются таксисные конструкции следующих языков: русский, болгарский, литовский, французский, нидерландский, шведский, древнегреческий, венгерский, финский, хауса, японский, индонезийский, древнеяванский, кхмерский, тайский, вьетнамский, древнекитайский, уан, тюркские языки, эвенкийский, эвенский. Монография адресована широкому кругу читателей, интересующихся вопросами теории языка, грамматикой и лингвистической типологией. Предисловие 5 Часть 1 Глава 1. Таксис: семантика, синтаксис, типология (В. С. Храковский) 11 Часть 2 РАЗДЕЛ 1. Языки, в которых прототипической таксисной конструкцией является сложноподчиненное предложение Глава 1. Таксис в болгарском языке (Р. Ницолова) 117 Глава 2. Таксис в литовском языке (Б. Вимер) 161 Глава 3. Таксис во французском языке (Е. Е. Корди) 217 Глава 4. Таксис в нидерландском языке (А. Барентсен) 269 Глава 5. Таксис в шведском языке (Н. Зорихина-Нильссон) 367 Глава 6. Таксис в древнегреческом языке (И. И. Ибрагимов) 470 Глава 7. (Невалентностный) таксис в венгерском языке (А. Орос) 501 Глава 8. Таксис в финском языке (Х. Томмола) 513 Глава 9. Таксис в языке хауса (Т. В. Никитина) 565 Глава 10. Таксис в современном японском языке (В. М. Алпатов) 597 Глава 11. Таксис в древнеяванском языке (А. К. Оглоблин) 622 Глава 12. Таксис в индонезийском языке (С. Г. Крамарова) 649 Глава 13. Таксис в кхмерском языке (Н. М. Спатарь) 669 Глава 14. Таксис в тайском языке (С. Ю. Дмитренко) 680 Глава 15. Таксис во вьетнамском языке (И. С. Быстров, Н. В. Станкевич) 706 Глава 16. Таксис в древнекитайском языке (Т. Н. Никитина) 717 Глава 17. Таксис в языке уан (Т. В. Никитина) 728 РАЗДЕЛ 2. Языки, в которых прототипической таксисной конструкцией является осложненное предложение Глава 18. Таксис в тюркских языках (И. А. Невская, Д. М. Насилов, Х. Ф. Исхакова) 747 Глава 19. Таксис в эвенкийском языке (И. В. Недялков) 800 Глава 20. Таксис в эвенском языке (А. Л. Мальчуков) 825 Приложение Анкета для описания таксиса (В. С. Храковский) 860 Список сокращений 878 Литература 881}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Знак}, editor = {Храковский, В. С.}, year = {2009},} @book{banreti_boundaries_2018, address = {Cham}, edition = {1st ed. 2018}, series = {Studies in {Natural} {Language} and {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {Boundaries {Crossed}, at the {Interfaces} of {Morphosyntax}, {Phonology}, {Pragmatics} and {Semantics}}, isbn = {978-3-319-90710-9}, abstract = {This volume offers a selection of interface studies in generative linguistics, a valuable "one-stop shopping" opportunity for readers interested in the ways in which the various modules of linguistic analysis intersect and interact. The boundaries between the lexicon and morphophonology, between morphology and syntax, between morphosyntax and meaning, and between morphosyntax and phonology are all being crossed in this volume. Though its focus is on theoretical approaches, experimental studies are also included. The empirical focus of many of the contributions is on Hungarian, and several chapters respond to work published by István Kenesei, to whom the volume is dedicated Marcel den Dikken: Introduction Part I: The lexicon and morphophonology Zoltán Bánréti: Lexical recursion in aphasia: Case studies Ferenc Kiefer and Boglárka Németh: Aspectual constraints on noun incorporation in Hungarian Károly Bibok: Instrument-subject alternation from a lexical-pragmatic perspective Marianne Bakró-Nagy: Mansi loanword phonology: A historical approach to the typology of repair strategies of Russian loanwords in Mansi Robert Vago: The epistemic/deontic suffix -hat/het in Hungarian: Derivational or inflectional? Part II: Morphology and syntax Katalin É. Kiss: Possessive agreement turned into a derivational suffix Veronika Hegedűs: The rise of the modifier suffix -i with PPs Henk van Riemsdijk: Hybrid categories and the CIT Marta Ruda: Local operations deriving long-distance relations: Object agreement in Hungarian and the genitive of negation in Polish Marcel den Dikken: An integrated perspective on Hungarian nominal and verbal inflection Christina Tortora: Evidence for generalized verbal periphrasis in English Part III: Morphosyntax and meaning Julia Bacskai-Atkari: Marking finiteness and low peripheries Beáta Gyuris: Ugye in Hungarian: Towards a unified analysis László Kálmán: Neo-Lockean semantics Anna Szabolcsi: Strict and non-strict negative concord in Hungarian: A unified analysis Balázs Surányi: Focus in focus Gábor Alberti and Judit Farkas: The relationship in Hungarian of animacy features to information-structural functions, degrees of referentiality and number Krisztina Szécsényi: Control and the left periphery: The scope and information structure properties of Hungarian infinitival clauses with nominative, dative and covert subjects Part IV: Morphosyntax and phonology Jaklin Kornfilt: Sounds are not equal, nor is all silence Michael Brody: Two advantages of precedence syntax Anikó Lipták: Dissecting adpositional particle constructions: Remarks from ellipsis Tim Mckinnon, Gabriella Hermon, Yanti and Peter Cole: From phonology to syntax: Insights from Jangkat Malay Judit Gervain: Gateway to language: The perception of prosody at birth Irene Vogel: The morpho-syntax-phonology interface in complex compounds}, number = {94}, publisher = {Springer}, editor = {Bánréti, Zoltán and Bartos, Huba and den Dikken, Marcel and Váradi, Tamás}, year = {2018},} @book{kulikov_typology_1998, address = {Tübingen}, series = {Linguistische {Arbeiten}}, title = {Typology of verbal categories: papers presented to {Vladimir} {Nedjalkov} on the occasion of his 70th birthday}, isbn = {978-3-11-091375-0}, shorttitle = {Typology of verbal categories}, url = {http://search.ebscohost.com/login.aspx?direct=true&scope=site&db=nlebk&AN=628221}, abstract = {Angaben zum Inhalt: Causalité, causativité, transitivité Jean-Pierre Desclés, Zlatka Guentchéva -- On two parameters of transitivity Yakov G. Testelec -- Transitivity increasing operations in Tariana Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald -- How to butter a sandwich Casper de Groot -- Labile konstruktionen Werner Drossard -- Inverse direction and second person in Dumi Theodora Bynon -- On patient demotion in Lak Konstantin Kazenin -- Voice parameters Masayoshi Shibatani -- Passive, anticausative and classification of verbs Leonid I. Kulikov -- Zur typologie der passivkonstruktionen in den Jenissej-Sprachen Heinrich Werner -- Allocutivity and voice in the Basque verb Juan C. Moreno Cabrera -- From inert to actional causative Alexander K. Ogloblin -- Towards a typology of grammatical polysemy Jurij P. Knjazev -- Verb formation in Leko Simon van de Kerke -- Verbal categories, meaning and typology Jarmila Panevová -- The perfect in English and German Wolfgang Klein, Heinz Vater -- L'expression de l'irréel Gilbert Lazard -- Sur le paradigme complet de l'impératif français Elena Kordi -- Verb serialization and attractor positions Walter Bisang -- Defining converbs Johan van der Auwera --Translatability and universals revisited Bernard Comrie -- Die verneinung als funktional-sematische kategorie (unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von Streckformen des Deutschen und Russischen) Ronald Lötzsch., Sprache/Schrift: In English, French, and German., Print version record.}, language = {eng, fre, ger}, number = {382}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Niemeyer}, author = {Kulikov, L. I. and Vater, Heinz}, year = {1998},} @book{toth_mood_2008, address = {Frankfurt am Main}, series = {Metalinguistica}, title = {Mood {Choice} in {Complement} {Clauses}}, isbn = {978-3-631-57257-3}, url = {https://www.peterlang.com/document/1104964}, abstract = {The volume investigates various approaches to mood distribution and mood variation in lexically selected complement clauses with special reference to ...}, language = {en}, number = {21}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Peter Lang}, author = {Toth, Enikő}, year = {2008}, } @article{__1970-36, title = {Нижнечепецкие говоры северно-удмуртского наречия}, volume = {21}, journal = {Записки}, author = {Тепляшина, Т. И.}, year = {1970}, pages = {156--196}, } @incollection{__1975-70, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Грамматические категории глагола в самодийских языках}, booktitle = {Типология грамматических категорий. Мещаниновские чтения}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Терещенко, Н. М.}, year = {1975}, pages = {140‑155}, } @phdthesis{szekely_az_1994, type = {Kandidátusi értekezés}, title = {Az obi-ugor összehasonlító szintaxis kérdései}, author = {Székely, Gábor}, year = {1994}, } @book{szabolcsi_birtokos_1992, address = {Budapest}, edition = {1. kiadás}, title = {A birtokos szerkezet és az egzisztenciális mondat}, isbn = {978-963-05-6081-8}, abstract = {Literaturverz. S. 158 - [163]}, language = {hun}, publisher = {Akad. Kiadó}, author = {Szabolcsi, Anna}, year = {1992},} @book{__1989-51, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Проблемы истории и культуры вепсской народности}, url = {https://www.booksite.ru/fulltext/problemi1/text.pdf}, abstract = {Предисловие 3 В. В. Пименов, 3. И. Строгалыцикова. Вепсы: расселение, история, проблемы этнического развития 4 3. И. Строгалыцикова. Об этнодемографических тенденциях, социально-экономическом и культурном развитии вепсской народности 27 B. Н. Бирин. Демографическая ситуация у вепсов Карелии в 1950–1970-е годы 43 A. В. Петухов. Административная разобщенность – фактор ускорения ассимиляции вепсов 55 C. И. Кочкуркина. Древние вепсы по археологическим материалам 64 М. Иоалайд. Этническая территория вепсов в прошлом 76 И. Муллонен. Вепсы Прионежья по данным топонимии 84 B. Агапитов. Освоение Заонежья древними вепсами 91 Н. Г. Зайцева. Вепсский язык и проблемы его развития 95 М. Муллонен. Из истории вепсской лексики 102 A. Кяхрик. Ранние записи по южно-вепсском у диалекту и их значение для современной диалектологии 106 B. А. Лапин. Вепсы и русские в музыкально-фольклорных традициях Северо-Запада (к проблеме историко-этнической интерпретации) 111 И. Ю. Винокурова. Вепсские заветные праздники охраны скота 119 А. Петерсон. Орудия традиционного земледелия у вепсов 130 Т. Г. Зимина. Подпорожский краеведческий музей 136 Р. П. Лонин. О создании музея вепсской культуры в с. Шелтозеро 140 A. П. Максимов. О работе музея вепсской культуры 145 B. Мальми. Балетмейстер В. Кононов (1905–1983) 148 Л. Л. Мелентьева. История Вепсского народного хора 151 И. И. Муллонен, Ю. Ю. Сурхаско. О совещании по проблемам вепсской народности 159 Рекомендации регионального межведомственного совещания «Вепсы: проблемы развития экономики и культуры в условиях перестройки» 163}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Академия наук СССР, Карельский филиал Институт языка, литературы и истории}, editor = {Пименов, В. В. and Строгальщикова, З. И. and Сурхаско, Ю. Ю.}, year = {1989},} @article{stipa_probleme_1977, title = {Probleme des syrjänischen {Tierstils}}, volume = {47}, journal = {Studia Orientalia}, author = {Stipa, Günter J.}, year = {1977}, pages = {245--259}, } @incollection{_keto-uralica_1982, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Keto-{Uralica}}, booktitle = {Кетский сборник. Антропология, этнография, мифология, лингвистика}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Хелимский, Е. А. and Алексеенко, Е. А.}, year = {1982},pages = {238--251}, } @book{stadnik_palatalisierung_2002, address = {Tübingen}, series = {Tübinger {Beiträge} zur {Linguistik}}, title = {Die {Palatalisierung} in den {Sprachen} {Europas} und {Asiens}: eine areal-typologische {Untersuchung}}, isbn = {978-3-8233-5127-6}, shorttitle = {Die {Palatalisierung} in den {Sprachen} {Europas} und {Asiens}}, language = {ger}, number = {461}, publisher = {Narr}, author = {Stadnik, Elena}, year = {2002},} @book{sosa_functions_2017, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Functions of morphosyntactic alternations, and information flow in {Surgut} {Khanty} discourse}, isbn = {978-951-51-3232-1}, language = {English}, publisher = {University of Helsinki}, author = {Sosa, Sachiko}, year = {2017}, } @book{__1984-42, address = {Свердловск}, title = {Нюлы э̄рыг}, language = {mns}, publisher = {Средне-Уральское книжное издательство}, author = {Шесталов, И. Н}, year = {1984}, } @book{__1964-48, address = {Москва}, title = {Основные линии развития падежной и глагольной систем в уральских языках}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1964}, } @article{__1962-21, title = {О Причинах Неодинакового Порядка Расположения Притяжательных Суффиксов В Уральских И Алтайских Языках}, volume = {15}, issn = {0001-6446}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/23682811}, number = {1/3}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, journal = {Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1962}, pages = {311--313},} @incollection{__2016-90, title = {Структурная позиция прямого дополнения и его коммуникативный статус}, url = {https://publications.hse.ru/chapters/publications.hse.ru/chapters/206182626}, abstract = {Вариативное оформление ПД в языках мира имеет различную синтаксическую природу — это конструкции, где различное оформление приписывается в одной и той же синтаксической позиции; конструкции, где это происходит в различных синтаксических позициях; кроме того, то или иное оформление может обусловливаться различной структурой ИГ.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, booktitle = {Архитектура клаузы в параметрических моделях. Синтаксис, информационная структура, порядок слов}, author = {Сердобольская, Н. В. and Толдова, С. Ю.}, year = {2016}, pages = {417--444},} @book{sarkka_itamerensuomalaisten_1969, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Itämerensuomalaisten kielten eksessiivi}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Särkkä, Tauno}, year = {1969}, } @inproceedings{salveste_phonetic_2015, address = {Glasgow}, title = {Phonetic effects of corrective focus in {Estonian}}, abstract = {The aim of this study was to investigate whether narrow corrective focus causes stronger intonational emphasis than narrow new information focus. This research question was tested for Estonian, a free word order language where an object noun phrase at the beginning of the sentence (e.g. OVS word order) is claimed to be in structural focus position. We predicted greater pitch prominence for sentenceinitial objects in focus. The acoustic parameters of pitch prominence measured in this study – peak height, slope, peak alignment – did not vary as a function of different focus types and word orders. The results therefore support semantic models (e.g. [19]) by which corrective and new information focus do not differ in terms of acoustic prominence.}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the 18th {International} {Congress} of {Phonetic} {Sciences}}, publisher = {University of Glasgow}, author = {Salveste, Nele and Harrington, Jonathan and Kleber, Felicitas}, year = {2015},} @incollection{__2002-86, address = {Москва}, title = {Некоторые особенности оформления прямого дополнения в марийском языке}, booktitle = {Лингвистический беспредел: Сб. статей к 70-летию А. И. Кузнецовой}, publisher = {Издательство МГУ}, author = {Толдова, С. Ю. and Сердобольская, Н. В.}, year = {2002},pages = {106--125},} @book{__2002-87, address = {Москва}, title = {Лингвистический беспредел: Сборник статей к 70-летию А. И. Кузнецовой}, shorttitle = {Лингвистический беспредел}, abstract = {От авторов и составителей 7 I. Русистика Варбот Ж. Ж. К этимологии русск. кумекать 9 Ермакова О. И. Устаревшие слова в современном русском языке (на материале «Евгения Онегина» А. С. Пушкина) 11 Поливанова А. К. Формы вежливости в современном русском языке 21 Федорова Л. Л. Образы «новорусской» речи (о содержании культурно-языковой компетенции читателя современной прессы) 28 II. Уралнстика Кюннап А. Специфические общие черты прибалтийско-финских и самодийских языков 35 Salminen T. Problems in the taxonomy of the Uralic languages in the light of modem comparative studies 44 Агранат Т. Б. О дистрибуции двух отглагольных форм в водском языке 56 Трефилова Е. В. Полипредикативные конструкции в финском языке и их классификация 64 Ермушкин Г. И. Отражение финно-угорских ауслаутных гласных в фонетической системе диалектов эрзя-мордовского языка 71 Рожанский Ф. И. Редупликация в марийском языке 75 Татевосов С. Г. Теория акциональности и марийский глагол 95 Толдова С. Ю., Сердобольская Н. В. Некоторые особенности оформления прямого дополнения в марийском языке 106 Чумакина М. Э. Условие, непоследовательность и топик: данные марийского языка 125 Кельмаков В. К. К вопросу о полной и краткой основе глаголов I спряжения в удмуртском языке 135 Ганенков Д. С., Шлуинский А. Б. Удмуртский свадебный обряд: текст, грамматический анализ, комментарии 142 Хелимский Е. А. Словарь Ф. Г. Мальцева (1903) и особенности языка енисейских селькупов 155 Казакевич О. А. К вопросу о диалектном континууме селькупского языка: говор Пуровской Тольки 171 Niemi J. Tracing musical dialects in Selkup songs 179 III. Социолингвистика Алпатов В. А. О будущем языков народов Севера 194 Крючкова Т. Б. О законодательном регулировании языковой жизни Республики Карелия 202 Парфенова О. С Функции и статус русизмов в эвенкийской речи билингвов 210 Сануков К. Я. Репрессии 1930-х годов и марийские филологи 224 IV. Типология Ильевская А. А., Калинина Е. Ю. Типологические критерии инфинитива: существуют ли они? 241 Куликов Л. И. Типологические заметки об именной инкорпорации в индоевропейском: фризский и санскрит 262 Николаева И. А, Конструкции со вторичным топиком 274 Сумбатова Н. Р. Еще раз про обязательность 289 V. Miscellanea Dubnova H. Computer Diagram of Somali Article 305 Keidlin G. Ethics and Etiquette in Non-Verbal Signs 310 Лушникова А. В. Круглый год 321 Решетников К. Ю. Новые данные к ностратическому сравнению (уральский {\textasciitilde} алтайский) 327 Федорова О. В. Становление когнитивной способности преодоления коммуникативных сбоев 338 Документальные материалы Curriculum vitae А. И. Кузнецовой 349 Список трудов А. И. Кузнецовой 351}, publisher = {Издательство МГУ}, editor = {Кибрик, А. Е.}, year = {2002}, } @incollection{__2011-86, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Особенность порядка слов в прозаических произведениях Г. Е. Верещагина и в современном удмуртском языке}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Тимерханова, Н. Н.}, year = {2011}, } @book{__2006-63, address = {Ижкар}, title = {Удмурт кыл. Нырысь кутскисьёслы дышетскон книга}, publisher = {Удмурт университет}, author = {Тимерханова, Н. Н.}, year = {2006}, } @book{__2012-82, address = {Ижкар}, title = {Удмурт кыл 1. Нырысь кутскисьёслы 1-тüез дышетскон тертадь-книга}, publisher = {Удмурт университет}, author = {Тимерханова, Н. Н.}, year = {2012}, } @incollection{terrell_ethnolinguistic_2001, address = {Westport, CT}, title = {Ethnolinguistic groups, language boundaries and culture history. {A} sociolinguistic model}, shorttitle = {Ethnolinguistic groups, language boundaries and culture history}, url = {https://rgdoi.net/10.13140/RG.2.2.30499.73768}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, booktitle = {Archaeology, language and history. {Essays} on culture and ethnicity}, publisher = {Bergin \& Garvey}, author = {Terrell, John Edward}, editor = {Terrell, John Edward}, year = {2001}, pages = {199--221},} @incollection{borer_three_2020, address = {Oxford}, title = {Three ways of unifying participles and nominalizations: {The} case of {Udmurt}}, isbn = {978-0-19-886554-4 978-0-19-189792-4}, shorttitle = {Three ways of unifying participles and nominalizations}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/33553/chapter/287940684}, abstract = {In their chapter ‘Three ways of unifying participles and nominalizations: The case of Udmurt’ Dékány and Georgieva discuss the fact that the same morpheme appears in both DNs and participial relative clauses with relative systematicity in different language families. This makes it unlikely that we are dealing with unconnected cases of accidental homophony in the lexicon. Instead, a principled syntactic account is called for. The authors aim to lay out the hypothesis space for an explanatory account of the cross-linguistic participle-nominalizer polysemy, and to discuss which of the hypotheses is best suited to capture the Udmurt facts in particular. They present three different ways in which the polysemy can be given a unified syntactic account, such that the same lexical entry underlies the shared suffix of relatives and DNs. They then proceed to the empirical focus of the chapter, detailing the morpho-syntactic properties of Udmurt relatives and DNs with -m . They argue against treating -m as a nominalizing head and develop an account of -m as a head in the extended verbal projection. {\textless}173{\textgreater}}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, booktitle = {Nominalizations: 50 {Years} on from {Chomsky}'s {Remarks}}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Dékány, Éva and Georgieva, Ekaterina}, editor = {Borer, Hagit and Alexiadou, Artemis}, year = {2020}, doi = {10.1093/oso/9780198865544.003.0008}, pages = {169--202},} @book{kispal_vogul_1966, address = {Budapest}, title = {A vogul igenév mondattana}, language = {hun}, publisher = {Akadémiai K.}, author = {Kispál, Magdolna Sz}, year = {1966},} @book{stolz_competing_2013, address = {Berlin}, series = {Sprachtypologie und {Universalienforschung}, {Beihefte}}, title = {Competing {Comparative} {Constructions} in {Europe}}, isbn = {978-3-05-006499-4}, url = {http://search.ebscohost.com/login.aspx?direct=true&scope=site&db=nlebk&AN=674530}, abstract = {Angaben zum Inhalt: Preface and Acknowledgments; Abbreviations; 1 Introduction; 2 Basics; 2.1 Our starter kit: possible vs. realized types; 2.2 Diversity and variation; 2.3 Secondary options/multiple options; 3 Areal distribution; 4 Language contact; 5 Contemporary Europe; 5.1 Distribution: the genetic perspective; 5.1.1 Germanic; 5.1.1.1 Glimpses of the dichotomy of analytic vs. synthetic DEGREE marking in Germanic; 5.1.1.2 High-contact varieties vs. low-contact variety: Cymbrian/Yiddish vs. Icelandic; 5.1.2 Romance; 5.1.2.1 The que/di-divide; 5.1.2.2 In the Balkans; 5.1.3 Slavic; 5.1.3.1 Back to the Balkans., Angaben zum Inhalt: 5.1.3.2 Multitudes of constructions5.1.4 Sundry Indo-European languages; 5.1.4.1 Baltic and Celtic issues; 5.1.4.2 Unitary vs. multiple options; 5.1.4.3 Optional DEGREE marking; 5.1.5 Indo-European languages of Europe: intermediate results; 5.1.6 Non-Indo-European languages; 5.1.6.1 Competition of schemata; 5.1.6.2 Beyond Harry Potter; 5.1.6.3 Uralic; 5.1.6.4 Kalmyk and Greenlandic; 5.1.7 Non-Indo-European languages of Europe: intermediate results; 5.1.8 Indo-European vs. non-Indo-European languages; 5.2 Division of labor; 5.2.1 TIES and STANDARDS; 5.2.1.1 The equative-pro-COI construction., Angaben zum Inhalt: 5.2.1.2 The quantitative side of variation5.2.1.3 Qualities; 5.2.1.4 South Slavic languages; 5.2.1.5 Albanian and Romance; 5.2.1.6 Crosscheck; 5.2.1.7 Group I: case inflection vs. conjunction; 5.2.1.8 Group II: adposition vs. conjunction; 5.2.1.9 Ukrainian: a plethora of constructions; 5.2.1.10 Slovak: conjunction vs. conjunction (and some prepositional TIES); 5.2.1.11 Where Harry Potter keeps silent about COI constructions; 5.2.1.12 On the differential behavior of B2 and B3; 5.2.1.13 Conclusions on TIE-variation; 5.2.2 DEGREE marking; 5.3 Geography; 5.3.1 The equative-pro-COI isogloss., Angaben zum Inhalt: 5.3.2 Event schemata5.3.3 DEGREE marking in areal perspective; 5.3.4 The internal geolinguistics of Europe; 5.3.5 HintermHorizont geht's weiter; 6 Change and contact; 6.1 Linguistic antiquity outside Europe; 6.2 Europe in days gone by; 6.3 Motives for change; 6.3.1 Likely and unlikely chronologies; 6.3.2 Towards an explanation; 7 Some answers and yet more questions; Appendix; A: Sample sentences taken from source text HP I English; B: Sample sentences taken from source text LPP French; C1:Germanic phylum; C2: Romance phylum; C3: Slavic phylum; C4: Sundry Indo-European languages., Angaben zum Inhalt: C5:Non-Indo-European languagesD: Equative vs. comparative inequality; E: Primary vs. secondary/tertiary options in HP I; F: Translation strategies in sample languages which supposedly only have one COI construction; G: TIE-marker differences in the translations of B1-B5; H: Non-European control sample; I: Extinct non-European languages and old stages of non-European languages; J: Extinct European languages and older stages of European languages; K: Maps; Sources; References; Index of authors; Index of languages; Index of subjects., Online resource; title from PDF title page (ebrary, viewed January 6, 2014).}, language = {ger}, number = {13}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Akademie Verlag,}, author = {Stolz, Thomas}, year = {2013},} @incollection{scheller_kola_2013-1, address = {Örebro}, series = {Humanistica {Oerebroensia}. {Artes} et linguae}, title = {Kola {Sami} language revitalisation. {Opportunities} and challenges}, volume = {Örebro universitet}, url = {https://munin.uit.no/bitstream/handle/10037/5669/article.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y}, number = {17}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, booktitle = {L’{Image} du {Sápmi} {II}}, publisher = {Örebro universitet}, author = {Scheller, Elisabeth}, editor = {Andersson, Kajsa}, year = {2013}, pages = {392--421},} @phdthesis{zsuzsanna_az_2007, address = {Budapest}, title = {Az udmurt nyelv mai helyzete}, language = {hu}, school = {ELTE}, author = {Zsuzsanna, Salánki}, year = {2007},} @book{vaattovaara_muuttuva_2005, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Kieli}, title = {Muuttuva muoto: kirjoituksia {Tapani} {Lehtisen} 60-vuotispäivän kunniaksi}, isbn = {952-10-2473-9}, abstract = {Alkusanat 7 HEIKKI PAUNONEN Totta vai toiveajattelua: näennäisaikainen muutos todellisen muutoksen kuvastajana 13 PENTTI LEINO Kielihistorioitsija nikkarina ja insinöörinä 55 TIINA ONIKKI-RANTAJÄÄSKÖ Kaiken takana on merkitys. Fennistisen johto-opin merkitysnäkemyksestä 75 JOHANNA LAAKSO Johdon ja taivutuksen diakronisista suhteista 93 JANNE SAARIKIVI JA RIHO GRUNTHAL Itämerensuomalaisten kielten uralilainen tausta 111 SIMO HEININEN Mikael Agricolan äidinkieli 147 TAPANI LEHTINEN Jubilaarin jälkisana pääsiäisenä 2005 155 Tapani Lehtisen kirjallinen toiminta 179}, language = {fin}, number = {16}, publisher = {Helsingin yliopiston suomen kielen laitos}, editor = {Vaattovaara, Johanna and Lappalainen, Hanna and Grunthal, Riho and Suutari, Toni}, year = {2005},} @incollection{saarikivi_itamerensuomalaisten_2005, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Kieli}, title = {Itämerensuomalaisten kielten uralilainen tausta}, isbn = {952-10-2473-9}, language = {fin}, number = {16}, booktitle = {Muuttuva muoto}, publisher = {Helsingin yliopiston suomen kielen laitos}, author = {Saarikivi, Janne and Grünthal, Riho}, editor = {Vaattovaara, Johanna and Suutari, Toni and Lappalainen, Hanna and Grünthal, Riho}, year = {2005}, pages = {111--146}, } @book{__2015-126, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Язык Земли Удмуртской: историко-этимологический словарь топонимов Волго-Уральского региона}, isbn = {978-5-89806-136-4}, shorttitle = {Язык Земли Удмуртской}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ижевская республиканская типография}, author = {Атаманов, М. Г.}, year = {2015}, } @mastersthesis{bjarnson_phonemic_1976, address = {Bloomington, IN}, title = {A phonemic transcription of {Lovozero} ({Kildin}) {Lappish}}, school = {Indiana University}, author = {Bjarnson, Donald Einer}, year = {1976}, } @book{__1971-38, address = {Москва}, title = {Присыктывкарский диалект и коми литературный язык}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Жилина, Т. И. and Бараксанов, Г. И.}, year = {1971},} @incollection{hulst_vowel_1985, address = {Dordrecht}, title = {Vowel {Harmony} in {Hungarian}: a {Comparison} of {Segmental} and {Autosegmental} {Analyses}}, isbn = {978-3-11-086919-4}, shorttitle = {Vowel {Harmony} in {Hungarian}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110869194-015/html?lang=en}, language = {de}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, booktitle = {Advances in {Nonlinear} {Phonology}}, publisher = {Foris}, author = {Hülst, Harry van der}, editor = {Hulst, Harry van der and Smith, Norval}, year = {1985}, doi = {10.1515/9783110869194-015}, pages = {267--304},} @incollection{__1995-66, address = {Москва}, title = {Сравнительный словарь енисейских языков}, booktitle = {Кетский сборникa}, publisher = {Языки русской культуры}, author = {Старостин, С. А.}, year = {1995}, } @book{__2011-87, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Мансийские оронимы Урала}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/mansiyskie_oronimy_urala.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Новости Югры}, author = {Слинкина, Т. Д.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2010-74, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Синтаксис обско-угорских языков. Методическое пособие для учителя}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/598-1210.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {ИИЦ ЮГУ}, author = {Соловар, В. Н.}, year = {2010},} @book{__1953-36, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Порядок слов в предложении коми языка}, publisher = {ККИ}, author = {Сидоров, А. С.}, year = {1953}, } @inproceedings{serdobolskaya_syntax_2017, address = {Budapest}, title = {The syntax of complements with {Subject} and {Subject}-{Object} agreement of complement-taking predicates in {Moksha} {Mordvin}}, url = {https://archive.nytud.hu/soul2017/absz/SOUL2017_Serdobolskaya_Kozhemyakina.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Research Institute for Linguistics, Hungarian Academy of Sciences}, author = {Serdobolskaya, Natalia and Kozhemyakina, Anastasia}, year = {2017},} @book{sebestyen_magyar_1965, address = {Budapest}, title = {A magyar nyelv névutórendszere}, url = {http://opac.mtak.hu/F?func=direct&local_base=MTA01&doc_number=314507}, language = {hu}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Sebestyén, Árpád}, year = {1965}, } @book{__2000-54, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Вапумысь вапуме: критика: статьяос, обзоръёс, диалогъёс, очеркъёс, портретъёс, рецензиос, тодэ ваёнъёс}, shorttitle = {Вапумысь вапуме}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Шкляев, А. Г.}, year = {2000}, } @article{szabo_function_1984, title = {The function of the inessive-elative and the dative-illative in {Kola} {Lappisch}}, volume = {8}, journal = {Nordlyd. Tromsø University Working Papers on Language and Linguistics}, author = {Szabó, László}, year = {1984}, pages = {4--52}, } @book{stassen_intransitive_1997, address = {Oxford}, series = {Oxford studies in typology and linguistic theory}, title = {Intransitive {Predication}}, isbn = {978-0-19-823693-1}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Clarendon Press}, author = {Stassen, Leon}, year = {1997},} @book{sovijarvi_foneettis-aannehistoriallinen_1944, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomi-kirjan eripainoksia}, title = {Foneettis-äännehistoriallinen tutkimus {Soikkolan} inkeroismurteesta}, number = {5}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Sovijärvi, Antti}, year = {1944}, } @book{__1990-75, address = {Moсква}, title = {Удорский диалект коми языка}, isbn = {978-5-02-010996-4}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Сорвачева, В. А. and Безносикова, Л. М.}, year = {1990},} @incollection{__1991-60, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Система причастных определительных конструкций в обско-угорских языках}, booktitle = {Языки Сибири: грамматические исследования}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Скрибник, Е. К. and Ковган, Е. В.}, year = {1991}, pages = {84--108}, } @book{_-_2009-3, address = {Москва}, title = {Сравнительно-историческое языкознание: Алтаистика. Тюркология}, isbn = {978-5-98421-063-8}, abstract = {ЧЛЕН-КОРРЕСПОНДЕНТ РАН А.В. ДЫБО Крылов С.А. 9-13 РАЗНЫЕ СТОРОНЫ НОСТРАТИЧЕСКОЙ "СТОРОНЫ" Бабаев К.В. 17-19 ИЗУМРУД, РОЖДЕННЫЙ ЗИМОЙ. ЭТИМОЛОГИЯ НА ПЕРЕКРЕСТЬЕ ЛЕГЕНД Бурлак С.А. 23-27 LEXIS OF ARABIC ORIGIN IN IRANIAN LANGUAGES OF TAJIKISTAN: TAJIK DIALECTS AND PAMIRI LANGUAGES Dodykhudoeva L.R. 29-33 ГЛАГОЛЬНАЯ ЛЕКСИКА ДЛЯ ОБОЗНАЧЕНИЯ БОЛЕВЫХ ОЩУЩЕНИЙ В КОРЕЙСКОМ Рудницкая Е.Л., Хван С.Г. 83-85 ИСПОЛЬЗОВАНИЕ КАЛМЫЦКИХ КАУЗАТИВНЫХ КОНСТРУКЦИЙ В СВЯЗНОМ ДИСКУРСЕ Сай С.С. 119-121 СТРУКТУРНО-ГРАММАТИЧЕСКАЯ ОРГАНИЗАЦИЯ ФРАЗЕОЛОГИЧЕСКИХ ЕДИНИЦ (В СОПОСТАВЛЕНИИ С РУССКИМИ И НЕМЕЦКИМИ ФЕ) Готовцева Л.М. 150-152 ТЮРКОЛОГИЯ СЕМАНТИКА ПРИЛАГАТЕЛЬНОГО ДИРИҥ 'ГЛУБОКИЙ' В СОВРЕМЕННОМ ЯКУТСКОМ ЯЗЫКЕ Дьячковский Ф.Н. 156-157 ЯКУТСКИЕ БИПРЕДИКАТИВНЫЕ КОНСТРУКЦИИ С ПРЕДИКАТОМ ПРЕПОЗИТИВНОЙ ЧАСТИ, ВЫРАЖЕННЫМ ФОРМОЙ НА -БЫТ Ефремов Н.Н. 163-164 ДВА ЭТАПА ПРАТЮРКСКОГО КУЛЬТУРОГЕНЕЗА Кызласов И.Л. 167-172 ФРАЗЕОЛОГИЗМЫ С КОМПОНЕНТОМ ЫТ "СОБАКА" В ЯКУТСКОМ ЯЗЫКЕ Нелунов А.Г. 181-182 К ПРОБЛЕМЕ ГЕНЕТИЧЕСКОЙ ПОЗИЦИИ ДРЕВНЕТЮРКСКОГО ЯЗЫКА Понарядов В.В. 185-187 НЕКОТОРЫЕ НАБЛЮДЕНИЯ ПО ИСТОРИЧЕСКОЙ ЛЕКСИКОЛОГИИ И СЕМАСИОЛОГИИ ЯКУТСКОГО ЯЗЫКА Слепцов П.А. 197 ЗНАЧИМОСТЬ ИЗУЧЕНИЯ СПОНТАННОЙ РЕЧИ ДЛЯ СИБИРСКОГО РЕГИОНА Уртегешев Н.С. 204-205 ОБ ИСТОРИЧЕСКОЙ ГРАММАТИКЕ БАШКИРСКОГО ЯЗЫКА Хисамитдинова Ф.Г. 206-209 К ИРАНСКО-ТЮРКСКИМ ЯЗЫКОВЫМ И ЭТНОКУЛЬТУРНЫМ КОНТАКТАМ Эдельман Д.И. 218-220 ПАЛАТАЛЬНАЯ ГАРМОНИЯ ГЛАСНЫХ АРАБСКИХ ЗАИМСТВОВАНИЙ В БАШКИРСКОМ ЯЗЫКЕ (В СРАВНЕНИИ С ТАТАРСКИМ) Экба З.Н. 220-224 СОМАТИЧЕСКИЕ ПАРАМЕТРЫ КИРГИЗСКОГО ВОКАЛИЗМА НА ФОНЕ ЮЖНОСИБИРСКИХ ТЮРКСКИХ ЯЗЫКОВ Эсенбаева Г.А., Селютина И.Я., Уртегешев Н.С., Рыжикова Т.Р., Добринина А.А. 224-226 К РЕКОНСТРУКЦИИ ПРАУРАЛЬСКОЙ АКЦЕНТНОЙ СИСТЕМЫ: ЭКСПЕДИЦИОННЫЕ ДАННЫЕ ОБ УДАРЕНИИ В ЮЖНО-СЕЛЬКУПСКОМ ЯЗЫКЕ И ЕГО СООТВЕТСТВИЯ В ФИННО-ПЕРМСКИХ ЯЗЫКАХ Норманская Ю.В., Красикова Н.Л. 238-242 УРАЛИСТИКА ТИПОЛОГИЧЕСКИЕ И СУБСТАНТНЫЕ ПЕРЕСЕЧЕНИЯ В ВОКАЛИЗМЕ ЮЖНОСИБИРСКИХ ТЮРКСКИХ И УГРО-САМОДИЙСКИХ ЯЗЫКОВ Селютина И.Я. 241-243}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Тезаурус}, editor = {Агранат, Т. Б. and Благова, Г. Ф. and Грунтов, И. А. and Дамбуева, П. П. and Норманская, Ю. В. and Пюрбеев, Г. Ц. and Тадинова, Р. А. and Шеймович, А. В. and Экба, З. Н.}, year = {2009}, } @incollection{__1990-76, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {К описанию системы моделей простого предложения в мансийском языке: предложения с именным сказуемым}, booktitle = {Системность на разных уровнях языка}, publisher = {ИИФиФ}, author = {Скрибник, Е. К.}, year = {1990}, pages = {95--125}, } @book{toivonen_suomen_1955, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Suomen kielen etymologinen sanakirja [{I}-{VII}]}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Toivonen, Y. H. and Itkonen, Erkki and Joki, Aulis J. and Peltola, Reino and Tanner, Satu and Cronstedt, Marita}, year = {1955}, } @book{schrijver_language_2014, address = {London}, series = {Routledge {Studies} in {Linguistics} 13}, title = {Language contact and the origins of the {Germanic} languages}, isbn = {978-0-203-00191-2}, url = {https://www.taylorfrancis.com/books/9781134254491}, abstract = {"History, archaeology, and human evolutionary genetics provide us with an increasingly detailed view of the origins and development of the peoples that live in Northwestern Europe. This book aims to restore the key position of historical linguistics in this debate by treating the history of the Germanic languages as a history of its speakers. It focuses on the role that language contact has played in creating the Germanic languages, between the first millennium BC and the crucially important early medieval period. Chapters on the origins of English, German, Dutch, and the Germanic language family as a whole illustrate how the history of the sounds of these languages provide a key that unlocks the secret of their genesis: speakers of Latin, Celtic and Balto-Finnic switched to speaking Germanic and in the process introduced a 'foreign accent' that caught on and spread at the expense of types of Germanic that were not affected by foreign influence. The book is aimed at linguists, historians, archaeologists and anyone who is interested in what languages can tell us about the origins of their speakers"--}, language = {eng}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Schrijver, Peter}, year = {2014},} @book{__1986-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Эл шижме тат. Почеламут, либретто, муро}, shorttitle = {Эл шижме тат}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/oCQl6DetF36HU_R2XGeeefVx-qIVBhts8Mf_IkrC3UJS6kvZyu-QobSXwA2sWLUHZckCZnMrPaEx84cYsOMuPoqzVx6d9UaObj7ka3zHT21fecYC/Nikolaev_semyon_el_shizhme_tat.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-05}, publisher = {Марий книга издательство}, author = {Николаев, С. Н.}, year = {1986},} @book{fernandez-vest_langues_2005, address = {Paris}, title = {Les langues ouraliennes aujourd'hui: approche linguistique et cognitive}, isbn = {978-2-7453-1290-7}, shorttitle = {Les langues ouraliennes aujourd'hui}, abstract = {Préface par Claude Hagège 11 Liste des auteurs 17 Avant-propos par M.M.Jocelyne Fernandez-Vest 21 Carte: Les langues ouraliennes à travers l'Eurasie 29 Figures: La famille ouralienne 30 I. Mémoire ouralienne / Uralic memory Hommage à Robert AUSTERLITZ: Textes de Péter Simoncsics et M.M. Jocelyne Fernandez-Vest 35 Éva SCHMIDT: Texte de Márta Csepregi 47 Nils-Aslak VALKEAPÄÄ (Áillohaš): Texte de M.M.Jocelyne Fernandez-Vest 57 II. Typologie: Finno-ougrien ou ouralien? / Typology: Finno-Ugric or Uralic ? Bernard COMRIE: La typologie des langues ouraliennes, comparées avec les autres grandes familles d'Eurasie septentrionale 75 Eugene HELIMSKI: Uralic languages in Sprachbünde: Areal connections within and across the family 87 Ago KÜNNAP: L'origine des langues samoyèdes: approche linguistique et génétique 101 Angela MARCANTONIO: Evidence: the missing concept in comparative studies. A preliminary comparison of Uralic and Indo-European 117 Juha JANHUNEN: On the convergence of the genitive and accusative case in languages of the Ural-Altaic type 133 Marcus KRACHT: The semantics of locatives in the Uralic language 145 Niina AASMÄE \& Pire TERAS: Finno-Volgaic prosody: the case of Erza 159 III. Fennique ou Balto-Finnois / Finnic or Baltic-Finnic Johanna LAAKSO: Langues fenniques et linguistique générale 179 Tapani LEHTINEN: Grammaticalization processes in the Finnic languages: the passive 195 Jean-Léo LEONARD: Continuité et dimension des aires contre isoglottisme: le réseau dialectal nord-fennique 209 Carte: Les populations fenniques de la région baltique 222 IV. L'estonien dans la région baltique / Estonian in the Baltic Region Ilse LEHISTE: Estonian prosody 225 Mati ERELT: Some features of Estonian syntax 233 Peep NEMVALTS: Interaction of different levels for communication in Estonian 249 Fanny DE SIVERS: L'espace et le temps estoniens selon l'ethnogrammaire 261 Birute KLAAS: Case making in Estonian and the Baltic languages: a comparative view 273 V. Le finnois, nouvelle langue de l'Union européenne / Finnish, a new language of the European Union Pirkko NUOLIJÄRVI: Analysing spoken Finnish 289 Ritva LAURY: Deixis and definiteness: the development of a definite article in spoken Finnish 301 Mari SIIROINEN: An overview of mental verbs in Finnish 315 Jyrki KALLIOKOSKI: Features of oral and written discourse in second language writing 327 Kirsti SIITONEN: Problems of grammar terminology in second language instruction 341 Juhani HÄRMÄ: Les acquis de la linguistique contrastive finnois-français 347 VI. Le hongrois, langue d'Europe et d'Oural / Hungarian as a European and Uralic language Ferenc KIEFER: La déclinaison du nom en hongrois: les désinences casuelles 357 László KERESZTES: Finno-Ugric cross-language analysis: comparing Hungarian and Mordvin 369 Péter SIMONCSICS: Un parallélisme ouralien: l'explétif ngey (ngæy) de la diction poétique samoyède iourak et le morphème syntaxique -É du hongrois 381 Vilmos VOIGT: Hungarian neology in the XXth century: the domain of semiotics 391 VII. Oralité arctique / Arctic orality Natalya KOSHKARYOVA: Spatial relationships and case functions in the Uralic languages of Siberia and the Tungusic languages 399 Johanna DOMOKOS: The translatibility of the Sámi Poetry 415 Svetlana KOLESNIKOVA: Saisons de l'année: le système temporal selkoup reconstruit 427 Alexandra LAVRILLIER: Dialectes et norme écrite en evenk contemporain (langue toungouse) 433 Nicole TERSIS: Les relations spatiales dans la langue inuit du Groenland (langue eskaléoute) 447 VIII. Plurilinguisme ouralien / Uralic multilingualism Pekka M. ZAIKOV: The Karelian language in the Republic of Karelia 461 Magdolna KOVACS: Code-switching between Finno-Ugric and Indo-European languages: the Australian Finnish and Hungarian evidence 469 Marja LEINONEN: La syntaxe komi-zyriène au contact du russe 479 M.M.Jocelyne FERNANDEZ-VEST: Finnish Cognitive substrate in Californian science fiction: Emil Petaja's Kalevalan sisu 495 IX. Sémantique et cognition: La Structure Informationnelle des langues ouraliennes / Semantics and cognition: The Information Structure of Uralic languages Anna SÖRES: La Structure Informationnelle du hongrois 517 Irina NIKOLAEVA: Agreement and situation construal: evidence from Ob-Ugric and Samoyed languages 533 Elena KOVGAN: The textual structure of Khanty: co-reference and anaphora 547 …comparée à d'autres langues du monde / …compared to other world languages M.M. Jocelyne FERNANDEZ-VEST: Information Structure and typological change: Northern Sami challenged by Indo-European models 563 Tiiu GRÜNTHAL-ROBERT: Les particules énonciatives du dialogue théâtral en français - estonien - finnois 577 Jaakko LEINO \& Johanna KUNINGAS: Structure Informa-tionnelle et ordre des mots: exemples français, kabyles, finnois 587 Elena MASLOVA: Information Structure in Tundra Yukaghir and typology of focus structures 599 Résumés – Abstracts 611 Index des noms – Index of names 657 Index des langues – Index of languages 669 Index des notions – Index of subjects 677}, language = {Français}, publisher = {Honoré Champion}, author = {Fernandez-Vest, Jocelyne}, year = {2005}, } @book{perrot_regards_2006, address = {Paris}, series = {Bibliothèque finno-ougrienne}, title = {Regards sur les langues ouraliennes: études structurales, approches contrastives, regards de linguistes français}, isbn = {978-2-296-00851-9}, shorttitle = {Regards sur les langues ouraliennes}, abstract = {Avant-propos 7 Origine des textes 10 I. LINGUISTIQUE GÉNÉRALE L’analyse des langues: retour sur quelques repères 15 II. QUELQUES TRAITS DES LANGUES OURALIENNES 1. Sur le fonctionnement de la forme verbo-nominale en -t(t) en hongrois 53 2. La relation objectale et ses corrélats: quelques données des langues ouraliennes 61 3. L’expression de l’objet en mordve erza 83 4 Un médiatif ouralien: l’auditif en samoyède nenets 105 5. Verbe négatif et négation dans les langues ouraliennes 121 6. Quelques faits concernant le nombre en ouralien 141 III. Études Contrastives A/ Français-finnois 1. Personnel et impersonnel 165 2. La composition nominale 171 3. Les relations épithétiques dans le syntagme nominal 185 4. Que et että 203 B/ Français-hongrois 1. L’approche contrastive au niveau de l’énonciation 223 2. Le fonctionnement de l’article 245 3. Observations sur les marques personnelles dans le verbe 259 4. Analyse contrastive et niveaux de structuration 263 5. «Természetesen, hogy...»: sûrement que ça s’explique très bien 269 C/ Langues finno-ougriennes et langues classiques 1. Liberté et contrainte dans l’ordre des mots: la régulation syntaxique des variations en latin et en hongrois 281 2. Quelques réflexions sur les degrés de comparaison: du latin au hongrois 301 3. Quelques observations sur l’expression de l’altérité 311 4. Du grec au mordve : le rôle translateur de l’article défini 319 IV. REGARDS DE LINGUISTES SUR LE MONDE HONGROIS. 1. Antoine Meillet et les langues de l’Europe: l’affaire hongroise 337 2. Aurélien Sauvageot présentateur de la linguistique hongroise aux linguistes français 357 Index Index des langues 373 Index des notions 375}, language = {fre}, number = {14}, publisher = {ADÉFO}, author = {Perrot, Jean}, year = {2006},} @article{seefloth_entstehung_2000, title = {Die {Entstehung} polypersonaler {Paradigmen} im {Uralo}-{Sibirischen}}, volume = {30}, journal = {Zentralasiatische Studien}, author = {Seefloth, Uwe}, year = {2000}, pages = {163--191}, } @book{semenoja_toben_1994, address = {Oulu}, title = {Toben mädd mâʹte vuäđđ}, publisher = {Oulun yliopisto}, author = {Semenoja, Sinikka}, year = {1994}, } @book{schenker_dawn_1995, address = {New Haven, CT}, title = {The {Dawn} of {Slavic}: {An} {Introduction} to {Slavic} {Philology}}, isbn = {978-0-300-05846-8}, shorttitle = {The {Dawn} of {Slavic}}, abstract = {This unique book weaves linguistic, cultural, and historical themes together to form a concise and accessible account of the development of the Slavic languages. Alexander Schenker demonstrates that inquiry into early Slavic culture requires an understanding of history, language, and texts and that an understanding of early Slavic writing is incomplete outside the context of medieval culture.}, language = {en}, publisher = {Yale University Press}, author = {Schenker, Alexander M.}, year = {1995},} @book{schiefner_m_1854, address = {St. Petersburg}, series = {Nordische {Reisen} und {Forschungen}}, title = {M. {Alexander} {Castrén}'s {Grammatik} der {Samojedischen} {Sprachen}}, isbn = {978-3-382-04654-5}, language = {German}, number = {7}, publisher = {Buchdruckerei der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Schiefner, Anton}, year = {1854}, } @book{_-_2013-6, address = {Саранск}, title = {Финно-угорские народы России: диалектика жизненных ценностей}, isbn = {978-5-7493-1726-8}, shorttitle = {Финно-угорские народы России}, abstract = {Введение (П. Н. Тултаев) 5 Глава 1. Географические условия проживания и природопользование 9 1.1. Географические условия проживания (А. А. Ямашкин) 9 1.2. Природопользование (Т. Н. Охотина) 22 1.3. Отношение к природе (Т. Н. Охотина) 33 Глава 2. Труд и богатство 46 2.1. Условия физического труда и его нравственное оправдание (Д. Ф. Ильин) 46 2.2. Богатство и «раздача счастья» (С. В. Батаев) 63 2.3. Реформы и жизнь (С. В. Батаев) 81 Глава 3. Образование (Д. С. Щукин) 97 3.1. Дореволюционное образование 97 3.2. Национальное образование финно-угорских народов в СССР и постсоветскую эпоху 115 3.3. Развитие высшего образования 136 Глава 4. Ф инно-угорские народы России в восприятии Запада (Н. О. Шкердина) 150 4.1. Общая характеристика западного восприятия 150 4.2. Динамика западного восприятия 156 4.2.1. Античные авторы о финно-уграх 157 4.2.2. Финно-угорские народы в работах средневековых авторов 158 4.2.3. Век просвещения – XVIII век 169 4.2.4. Развитие западной финно-угристики в XIX – XX вв 172 4.3. Покровительство или сотрудничество? 176 Библиография (С. Г. Винтина) 181}, language = {ru}, publisher = {НИИ гуманитарных наук при Правительстве Республики Мордовия}, editor = {Юрченков, В. А.}, year = {2013},} @article{sarhimaa_arheriale_1989, title = {Arheriale tegihež huiged. Наблюдения над влиянием русского языка на восточные прибалтийско-финские языки}, volume = {6}, journal = {Studia Slavica Finlandensia}, author = {Sarhimaa, Anneli}, year = {1989}, pages = {121--128}, } @incollection{__1958-27, address = {Ленинград}, title = {О некоторых особенностях ваховского, сургутского и казымского диалектов хантыйского языка}, booktitle = {В помощь учителю школ Крайнего Севера. Вып. 8}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Терешкин, Н. И.}, year = {1958}, pages = {319--330}, } @book{__2012-83, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Учебники. Учебные и методические пособия для национальных школ Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры. Сводный каталог выставки}, isbn = {978-5-4422-0022-5}, shorttitle = {Учебники}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/281-1322.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-06}, publisher = {Новости Югры}, author = {Берендеева, С. П. and Степанова, Е. П.}, year = {2012},} @book{__1973-67, address = {Томск}, title = {Легенды и сказки хантов}, url = {http://www.ipos-tmn.ru/rics//otchet/313.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-06}, publisher = {Издательство Томского университета}, author = {Кулемзин, В. М. and Лукина, Н. В.}, year = {1973},} @book{__1958-28, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Букварь на языке ваховских ханты. Для подготовительного класса хантыйской начальной школы}, shorttitle = {Букварь на языке ваховских ханты}, publisher = {Мин. просв. РСФСР}, author = {Терёшкин, Н. И.}, year = {1958}, } @incollection{suhonen_vatjan_1984, address = {Joensuu}, title = {Vatjan kielen vokaalisekvensseistä}, booktitle = {Fonetiikan päivät, {Joensuu} 1984. {XII} fonetiikan päivillä {Joensuun} yliopistossa 8.-19.5.1984 pidetyt esitelmät}, author = {Suhonen, Seppo}, editor = {Ikonen, Unto and Tikka, Toivo}, year = {1984}, pages = {94--101}, } @book{__2014-89, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Вепсы: Очерки истории и культуры}, isbn = {978-5-903562-46-6}, shorttitle = {Вепсы}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Inkeri}, author = {Строгальщикова, З. И.}, year = {2014},} @article{__2010-75, title = {Ещё раз к вопросу о едином коми языке}, volume = {2}, journal = {Арт}, author = {Степанов, В. А.}, year = {2010}, pages = {22--35}, } @article{__2007-58, title = {Синтаксические функции неопределенно-деепричастной формы в составе полипредикативных конструкций в тундровом диалекте ненецкого языка}, number = {7}, journal = {Научный вестник Ямало-Ненецкого автономного округа}, author = {Кошкарёва, Н. Б. and Кулешова, Ж. А.}, year = {2007}, pages = {20--41}, } @article{__2008-84, title = {Аналитические конструкции сказуемого с неопределенно-деепричастной формой глагола в тундровом диалекте ненецкого языка}, volume = {58}, number = {6}, journal = {Научный вестник Ямало-Ненецкого автономного округа}, author = {Кошкарёва, Н. Б. and Кулешова, Ж. А.}, year = {2008}, pages = {74--95}, } @article{__2008-85, title = {Изменения в языке лесных ненцев}, volume = {58}, number = {6}, journal = {Научный вестник Ямало-Ненецкого автономного округа}, author = {Сигл, Ф.}, year = {2008}, pages = {3--12}, } @phdthesis{gast_complement_2014, type = {{PhD} dissertation}, title = {Complement clauses and complementation systems: {A} cross-linguistic study of grammatical organization}, language = {en}, school = {University of Jena}, author = {Gast, Karsten}, year = {2014},} @book{schiefner_m_1855, address = {St. Petersburg}, series = {Nordische {Reisen} und {Forschungen}}, title = {M. {Alexander} {Castrén}'s {Wörterverzeichnisse} aus den samojedischen {Sprachen}}, isbn = {978-1-02-253592-3}, abstract = {Matthias Alexander Castrén war ein finnischer Sprachwissenschaftler, der im 19. Jahrhundert intensive Studien über die samojedischen Sprachen durchführte. In diesem Buch werden seine Wörterverzeichnisse aus den verschiedenen samojedischen Sprachen präsentiert, die später von A. Schiefner bearbeitet wurden. Diese Textsammlung ist von unschätzbarem Wert für Linguisten und Historiker, die sich mit den samojedischen Kulturen und Sprachen beschäftigen.This work has been selected by scholars as being culturally important, and is part of the knowledge base of civilization as we know it.This work is in the "public domain in the United States of America, and possibly other nations. Within the United States, you may freely copy and distribute this work, as no entity (individual or corporate) has a copyright on the body of the work.Scholars believe, and we concur, that this work is important enough to be preserved, reproduced, and made generally available to the public. We appreciate your support of the preservation process, and thank you for being an important part of keeping this knowledge alive and relevant.}, language = {German}, number = {8}, publisher = {Buchdruckerei der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Schiefner, Anton}, year = {1855}, } @book{sammallahti_unna_1991, address = {Ohcejohka}, title = {Unna sámi-saam' saam'-sámi sátnegirjjáš}, publisher = {Girjegiisá}, author = {Sammallahti, Pekka and Xvorostuxina, Anastasija}, year = {1991}, } @book{thomsen_den_1869, address = {København}, title = {Den gotiske sprogklasses indflydelse på den finske: en sproghistorisk undersøgelse}, shorttitle = {Den gotiske sprogklasses indflydelse på den finske}, language = {da}, publisher = {Gyldendal}, author = {Thomsen, Vilhelm}, year = {1869},} @book{thomsen_beroringer_1890, address = {København}, title = {Beröringer mellem de finske og de baltiske (litauisk-lettiske) sprog: en sproghistorisk undersøgelse}, shorttitle = {Beröringer mellem de finske og de baltiske (litauisk-lettiske) sprog}, language = {da}, publisher = {Blanco Lunos}, author = {Thomsen, Vilhelm}, year = {1890},} @book{uino_ancient_1997, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Ancient {Karelia}: {Archaeological} {Studies}}, isbn = {978-951-9057-25-5}, shorttitle = {Ancient {Karelia}}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Suomen Muinaismuistoyhdistys}, author = {Uino, Pirjo}, year = {1997},} @book{__1984-43, address = {Москва}, title = {Ареальные исследования по восточным финно-угорским языкам. Эрзя-мордовский язык}, shorttitle = {Ареальные исследования по восточным финно-угорским языкам}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Ермушкин, Г. И.}, year = {1984}, } @book{__1982-45, address = {Москва}, title = {Ареальные исследования по восточным финно-угорским языкам. Коми языки}, shorttitle = {Ареальные исследования по восточным финно-угорским языкам}, urldate = {2024-12-31}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Баталова, Р. М.}, year = {1982},} @book{barczi_geschichte_1995, address = {Innsbruck}, title = {Geschichte der ungarischen {Sprache}}, language = {de}, publisher = {Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck}, author = {Bárczi, Géza}, year = {1995}, } @book{__1929-26, address = {Москва}, title = {Синтаксический строй вотской речи и генезис частиц союзного порядка}, publisher = {Государственное издательство}, author = {Баушев, К. М.}, year = {1929}, } @book{__2009-54, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Проблема распада прапермской языковой общности}, isbn = {978-5-904524-10-4}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Белых, С. К.}, year = {2009},} @article{__1999-50, title = {К вопросу о локализации прародины пермян}, language = {ru}, journal = {Пермский мир в раннем средневековье. Сборник научных статей}, author = {Белых, С. К. and Иванов, А. Г.}, year = {1999}, pages = {245--281},} @book{benko_etymologisches_1993, address = {Budapest}, title = {Etymologisches {Wörterbuch} des {Ungarischen} [{I}-{III}]}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, editor = {Benkő, Loránd}, year = {1993},} @book{veisbergs_valodnieciba_2007, address = {Rīga}, series = {Latvijas universitates raksti}, title = {Valodniecība. {Somugristika}. {Linguistics}. {Finno}-{Ugristics}}, url = {https://www.lu.lv/materiali/apgads/raksti/727.pdf}, abstract = {Ievads ........................................................................................................................................ 7 Laimute Balode Vēlreiz par potenciālajiem somugrismiem (pēc Latvijas vietvārdu vārdnīca. Pilaci–Pracapole materiāliem) Once More on Possible Finno-Ugrisms (after Latvijas vietvārdu vārdnīca. Pilaci–Pracapole) ............................................................. 9 Pauls Balodis Salikteņuzvārdi latviešu un somu valodā Compound Surnames in Latvian and Finnish ....................................................................... 20 Renāte Blumberga Pirmās lībiešu lasāmgrāmatas – ieskats tapšanas vēsturē The First Readers in the Liv Language – an Insight into Their Compilation History ....... 33 Ojārs Bušs Vēl daži somugru cilmes vietvārdi Latvijā Some More Latvian Toponyms of Finno-Ugric Origin ......................................................... 39 Marija Butikova Folklora somu smagā metāla grupas Ajattara lirikā Folklore in the Lyrics of Finnish Heavy Metal Band Ajattara ............................................. 44 Inguna Daukste-Silasproģe Igauņu rakstniecība Latvijā: pazīstama, iepazīstama vai... (1900–1940) Estonian Literature in Latvia: Known, Familiarized or... (1900–1940) .............................. 50 Valts Ernštreits Ieskats lībiešu literārās valodas vesture An Insight into the History of the Literary Livonian Language ........................................... 60 Ērika Krautmane Igauņu literārās valodas aizsākumi 16.–19. gs. The Outset of the Estonian Literary Language in the 16th-19th Century ............................. 67 Ojārs Lāms Varoņa bojāejas estētika Kalevalā, Kalevipoegā un Lāčplēsī The Esthetics of the Hero’s Death in Kalevala, Kalevipoeg, and Lāčplēsis (Bearslayer) ..... 74}, number = {727}, urldate = {2025-01-06}, publisher = {Latvijas Universitāte}, editor = {Veisbergs, Andrejs}, year = {2007},} @book{bergsland_bidrag_1995, address = {Tromsø}, title = {Bidrag til sydsamenes historie}, publisher = {Senter for samiske studier}, author = {Bergsland, Knut}, year = {1995},} @incollection{bereczki_volgakama-videk_1983, address = {Budapest}, title = {A {Volga}–{Káma}-vidék nyelveinek areális kapcsolatai}, booktitle = {Areális nyelvészeti tanulmányok}, publisher = {Tankönyvkiadó}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, editor = {Balázs, János}, year = {1983}, pages = {207--237}, } @article{bentley_existential_2013, title = {Existential constructions in crosslinguistic perspective}, volume = {25}, url = {https://api.semanticscholar.org/CorpusID:55315416}, journal = {The Italian Journal of Linguistics}, author = {Bentley, Delia and Ciconte, Francesco Maria and Cruschina, Silvio}, year = {2013}, pages = {1--13},} @book{bakro-nagy_nyelvtudomany_2006, address = {Szeged}, title = {Nyelvtudomány {II}. Új folyam ({XLIII}.)}, url = {http://ling.bibl.u-szeged.hu/nyelvtudomany/archive/nyelvtudomany2006.pdf}, abstract = {Nyelvtudomány M. Korchmáros Valéria köszöntése 7 B. Fejes Katalin: Koreferencia-viszonyok a két- és többtagú összetett mondatban 9 Bíró Bernadett \& Sipöcz Katalin: Manysiul ma? 21 Bodányi Ákos: A többszörös topic és az aktiváció viszonya a magyarban 37 Durst Péter: A magyar felszólító mód tanítása külföldieknek 55 Gaál Zsuzsanna: Vonzatok vonzásában, avagy a valenciaelmélet továbbélése a magyar grammatiká(k)ban 67 Hoffmann Ildikó \& Németh Dezső: Nyelvi tünet, klinikai kórkép 79 Mátyus Kinga: Nyelvhasználati szokások vizsgálata a mindszenti kettösnyelvű közösségben 95 Mokány Sándor: Eszmélkedés néhány talányos jelentésű régi erdélyi szóról 111 Németh Miklós: Nyelvtörténeti észrevételek az antiharmonikus tövek é hangot tartalmazó altípusáról 121 Nicoara Anita: Mondattípusok keveredése a középmagyar korban 133 Schirm Anita: A magyar nyelv cigány eredetű jövevényszavai 149 Sinkovics Balázs: Az igekötök jelentésmódosító szerepe és a nyelvi norma 165 Szőke Bernadett: Kísérlet a magyar birtokos szerkezet minimalista leírására 187 Szűcs Márta Zita: Kettős állítmány a magyar nyelvben 211 Wagner-Nagy Beáta: A nganaszan mássalhangzó-szekvenciák PS előzménye 223 Szemle Büky László: Bíró Ferenc szerk. 2005: Tanulmányok a magyar nyelv ügyének 18. századi történetéből 233 Büky László: Bolla Kálmán szerk. 2005: Magyar nyelvész pályaképek és önvallomások 1. 239 Büky László: Bolla Kálmán szerk. 2006: Magyar nyelvész pályaképek és önvallomások 2. 243 Kemény Gábor: Büky László 2004: Füst Milán metaforahasználatának szövegmondattanából 247 Németh Miklós: Beregszászi Anikó \& Csemicskó István 2004: .. .Itt mennyit ér a szó? Írások a kárpátaljai magyarok nyelvhasználatáról 251 Németh Miklós: Hegedűs Attila 2005: A változó nyelvjárás 255 Hozzászólások Elekfi László: Megjegyzések a birtok elidegeníthetőségéhez 263 * Szerzőink figyelmébe a265}, urldate = {2025-01-06}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Büky, László and Maleczki, Márta}, year = {2006},} @article{bjorklof_meri_2018, title = {Meri kuljettaa kieltä: virolaisia lainasanoja suomen murteissa}, volume = {51}, language = {fi}, number = {3}, journal = {Kielikello}, author = {Björklöf, Sofia}, year = {2018},} @inproceedings{blaho_secondary_2011, address = {Somerville, MA}, title = {Secondary {Stress} in {Hungarian}: ({Morpho})-{Syntactic}, {Not} {Metrical}}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the 28th {West} {Coast} {Conference} on {Formal} {Linguistics}}, author = {Blaho, Sylvia and Szeredi, Dániel}, year = {2011}, pages = {98--112},} @book{__2001-65, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Языки народов Севера в {XX} веке: очерки языкового сдвига}, isbn = {978-5-86007-298-5}, shorttitle = {Языки народов Севера в {XX} веке}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Дмитрий Буланин}, author = {Вахтин, Н. Б.}, year = {2001}, } @article{varga_magyar_2000, title = {A magyar mellékhangsúly fonológiai státusáról}, volume = {124}, journal = {Magyar Nyelvőr}, author = {Varga, László}, year = {2000}, pages = {99--108},} @book{li_subject_1976, address = {New York, NY}, title = {Subject and topic}, isbn = {978-0-12-447350-8}, abstract = {LIST OF PARTICIPANTS vii PREFACE ix ACKNOWLEDGMENT xiii 1. On the Notion of Subject in Ergative Languages 1 Stephen Anderson 2. Givenness, Contrastiveness, Definiteness, Subjects, Topics, and Point of View 25 Wallace L. Chafe 3. On the Subject of Two Passives in Indonesian 57 Sandra Chung 4. Properties of Basic and Derived Subjects in Jacaltec 99 Collette G. Craig 5. The Manifestation of Subject, Object, and Topic in American Sign Language 125 Lynn A. Friedman 6. Topic, Pronoun, and Grammatical Agreement 149 Talmy Givón 7. Imbedded Topic in French 189 Larry M. Hyman and Karl E. Zimmer 8. Relativization and Topicalization in Hittite 213 Carol Justus 9. Remarkable Subjects in Malagasy 247 Edward L. Keenan 10. Towards a Universal Definition of "Subject" 303 Edward L. Keenan 11. Topic as a Discourse Notion: A Study of Topic in the Conversations of Children and Adults 335 Elinor Ochs Keenan and Bambi B. Schieffelin 12. On the Subjectless "Pseudo-Passive" in Standard Dutch and the Semantics of Background Agents 385 Robert S. Kirsner 13. Subject, Theme, and the Speaker's Empathy – A Reexamination of Relativization Phenomena 417 Susumu Kuno 14. From Topic to Subject in Indo-European 445 W.P. Lehmann 15. Subject and Topic: A New Typology of Language 457 Charles N. Li and Sandra A. Thompson 16. The Subject in Philippine Languages: Topic, Actor, Actor-Topic, or None of the Above 491 Paul Schachter 17. On the Universality of Subjects: The Ilocano Case 519 Arthur Schwartz 18. Subject Properties in the North Russian Passive 545 Alan Timberlake REFERENCES 571}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Academic Press}, editor = {Li, Charles N.}, year = {1976},} @phdthesis{__1993-80, type = {Kaнд. дисс.}, title = {Кочевский диалект коми-пермяцкого языка}, author = {Лобанова, А. С.}, year = {1993}, } @book{_-_2017-1, address = {Пермь}, title = {Коми-пермяцкӧй кыв синтаксис. Кывтэчас да простӧй сёрникузя}, shorttitle = {Коми-пермяцкӧй кыв синтаксис}, publisher = {ПГГПУ}, author = {Лобанова, А. С.}, year = {2017}, } @book{_-_2018, address = {Пермь}, title = {Коми-пермяцкӧй кыв синтаксис. Сложнӧй сёрникузя}, shorttitle = {Коми-пермяцкӧй кыв синтаксис}, publisher = {ПГГПУ}, author = {Лобанова, А. С.}, year = {2018}, } @book{pajusalo_setomaa_2025, address = {Värska}, title = {Setomaa. 3, {Keel} ja uuem kultuur}, isbn = {978-9916-9671-5-7}, language = {est}, publisher = {Seto Instituut}, editor = {Pajusalo, Karl and Palm, Silvi and Reimann-Otsaru, Nele}, year = {2025},} @book{vaula_itamerensuomalaiset_1990, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskuksen julkaisuja}, title = {Itämerensuomalaiset kielikontaktit: itämerensuomalainen symposium 7. kansainvälisessä fenno-ugristikongressissa {Debrecenissä} 27.8.-1.9.1990 = {Läänemeresoome} keelekontaktid ; läänemeresoome sümpoosion fennougristide 7. rahvusvahelises kongressis {Debrecenis} 27.8.-1.9.1990}, isbn = {978-951-9475-74-5}, shorttitle = {Itämerensuomalaiset kielikontaktit}, abstract = {Lukijalle Lugejale Deklinatsiooni ühisjooni eesti-vatja-isuri-soome keelealal Alvre, Paul Kommentti Paul Alvren esitelmään Deklinatsiooni ühisjooni eesti-vadja-isuri-soome keelealal Laakso, Johanna Venäjän vaikutuksesta itäisten itämerensuomalaisten kielten refleksiiviverbeihin Koivisto, Vesa Kommentaarid Vesa Koivisto ettekande Venäjän vaikutuksesta itäisten itämerensuomalaisten kielten refleksiiviverbeihin kohta Kährik, Aime Kommentti Vesa Koiviston esitelmään Venäjän vaikutuksesta itäisten itämerensuomalaisten kielten refleksiiviverbeihin Ojanen, Muusa Viron ja liivin yhteissanaston tarkastelua Koponen, Eino Kommenttipuheenvuoro Eino Koposen esitelmään Viron ja liivin yhteissanaston tarkastelua Viitso, Tiit-Rein Die Pronomen im Deklinationssystem des wepsischen Kährik, Aime Etelävepsän pronominit vepsän ja itämerensuomen deklinaatiomorfologiassa : kommenttipuheenvuoro Aime Kährikin esitelmään Die Pronomen im Deklinationssystem Des Wepsischen Elomaa, Jarmo Venäjän aspektien heijastumia vepsän verbijärjestelmässä Lehtinen, Tapani Kommenttipuheenvuoro Tapani Lehtisen artikkeliin Venäjän aspektien heijastumia vepsän verbijärjestelmässä Markianova, Ljudmila Vepsän, karjalan ja inkeroisen asemasta kolmen äännepiirteen valossa Leskinen, Heikki Kommenttipuheenvuoro Heikki Leskisen esitelmään Vepsän, karjalan ja inkeroisen asemasta kolmen äännepiirteen valossa Zaikov, Pekka Mitä paikannimistö kertoo vepsäläisten asettumisesta Äänisen, Laatokan ja Valkeanjärven väliselle alueelle? Mullonen, Irma Vepsäläisalueen paikannimistä : kommenttipuheenvuoro Irma Mullosen kongressiesitelmään Räisänen, Alpo Über fremden Einfluss auf die Struktur der ostseefinnischen Sprachen Suhonen, Seppo Kommentar zu Seppo Suhonens Über fremden Einfluss auf die Struktur der ostseefinnischen Sprachen Laanest, Arvo Monikon tunnusten konvergenssia ja geneettistä samuutta itämerensuomalaisissa kielissä Tuomi, Tuomo Kommenttipuheenvuoro Tuomo Tuomen esitelmään Monikon tunnusten konvergenssia ja geneettistä samuutta itämerensuomalaisissa kielissä Kirppu, Lilja Die baltischen sonderentlehnungen in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen Vaba, Lembit On the earliest finnic and balto-slavic contacts Viitso, Tiit-Rein Zu den ältesten Kontakten zwischen Ostseefinnisch und Balto-Slavisch : Kommentar zum Vortrag von Tiit-Rein Viitso Koivulehto, Jorma Liivi ja läti keele suhete uurimine aastail 1970-1990 Vääri, Eduard Läti ja leevi keele kontaktide uurimine lätis viimastel aastakümnetel : kommenttipuheenvuoro Eduard Väärin esitelmään Liivi ja läti keele suhete uurimine aastail 1970-1990 Boiko, Kersti}, language = {mul}, number = {61}, publisher = {Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus}, editor = {Vaula, Sari}, year = {1990}, } @book{lehtinen_itamerensuomen_1983, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomi}, title = {Itämerensuomen passiivin alkuperästä}, number = {129}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Lehtinen, Tapani}, year = {1983}, } @phdthesis{__2002-88, address = {Чебоксары}, type = {кандидат исторических наук}, title = {Система Н. И. Ильминского и ее реализация в школьном образовании нерусских народов Востока России}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/sistema-n-i-ilminskogo-i-ee-realizatsiya-v-shkolnom-obrazovanii-nerusskikh-narodov-vostoka-r}, abstract = {Павлова, Алевтина Николаевна. Система Н. И. Ильминского и ее реализация в школьном образовании нерусских народов Востока России: дис. кандидат исторических наук: 07.00.02 - Отечественная история. Чебоксары. 2002. 285 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-06}, author = {Павлова, А. Н.}, year = {2002}, } @book{keskitalo_saamelaisten_2014, address = {Turku}, title = {Saamelaisten kansanopetuksen ja koulunkäynnin historia {Suomessa}}, abstract = {Kuvaluettelo .....................................................................................................................6 Alkusanat ..........................................................................................................................8 Svein Lund Yksi kansa neljän koulujärjestelmän alaisuudessa .........................................10 Pigga Keskitalo, Veli-Pekka Lehtola \& Merja Paksuniemi Johdatus saamelaisten kansanopetuksen ja koulunkäynnin historiaan ..13 I SAAMELAISTEN KOULUHISTORIAN JUURET Ritva Kylli Pois pakanallisesta pimeydestä ..............................................................................30 Veli-Pekka Lehtola Katekeettakouluista kansakouluihin – saamelaisten kouluhistoriaa 1900-luvun alkupuoliskolla .....................................................................................44 Jukka Nyyssönen Saamelaisten kouluolot 1900-luvulla ...................................................................63 Sophie Alix Capdeville Saamenkielisen kirjakulttuurin synty Suomessa .............................................87 Ritva Kylli Utsjoen kristillinen kansanopetus Laiti-suvun edustajien kautta kuvattuna .................................................................................................................... 104 Outi Oinas Saamelaisten kouluhistorian tarkastelua 1910-luvun Enontekiön Lapissa piispan ja papin teksteissä .................................................................... 121 Juha Pentikäinen \& Risto Pulkkinen Lars Levi Laestadiuksen vaiettu saamelaisuus .............................................. 146 II SAAMELAISOPETUS OSANA SUOMALAISTA KOULULAITOSTA Jukka Nyyssönen Suomalainen koululaitos ja saamelaiskysymys ............................................. 154 Laila Nikunlassi Utsjoen kirkonkylän kansakoulu vuosina 1929–1939 ................................ 175 Merja Paksuniemi \& Pigga Keskitalo Sodankylän koululaitoksen historiaa ................................................................ 182 Paavo Kurkela Kansanopetus Enontekiöllä .................................................................................. 184 Irene Salonen Peltovuoman koulun historiaa ............................................................................. 191 Timo Tuominen Kilpisjärven koulu – Yliperän pikkukoulun arktinen olemus ................... 194 Merja Paksuniemi \& Pigga Keskitalo Opettajankoulutus Lapin opettajaseminaareissa ......................................... 198 Merja Paksuniemi \& Kaarina Määttä Pohjois-Suomen ensimmäinen opettajaseminaari ....................................... 200 III SAAMELAINEN KOULUHISTORIA UUDEMMASSA AJASSA Ulla Aikio-Puoskari Saamelaisopetus peruskoulusäädöksissä − palapelin rakentamista kansallisen koulutuspolitiikan marginaalissa ............................................... 214 Juhani Lassila Katsaus saamenkielisen ja saamen kielen opetukseen peruskouluissa ja lukioissa saamelaisten kotiseutualueella lukuvuosina 1972–1996 ......................................................................................... 241 Minna Rasmus Pakko lähteä, pakko pärjätä ................................................................................. 251 Raija Erkkilä \& Eila Estola Pitkä koulumatka – saamelaislapsen muistoja kansakoulun aloittamisesta 1960-luvulla .................................................................................. 263 Satu Moshnikoff Koltansaamen kirjakielen kehitys ja kouluopetus ....................................... 270 Merja Paksuniemi \& Pigga Keskitalo Jaakko Gauriloff ja koltansaame ......................... 274 Outi Korpilähde Saamelaisalueen ammatillisen koulutuksen vaiheet Suomessa ......................... 276 Annika Pasanen ”Kuolee se kumminkin!” Miksi inarinsaamen kieli ei sittenkään kuollut? ......................... 288 Irja Seurujärvi-Kari Saamentutkimus, saamen kielen ja kulttuurin opetus Helsingin yliopistossa ......................... 308 Leif Rantala Saamen kielen opetus Lapin yliopistossa lukuvuosina 1983–2010 ......................... 313 Veli-Pekka Lehtola Saamen kielen lehtoraatista Giellagas-instituutiksi ......................... 315 Vesa Puuronen Saamelaiset, koulu ja rasismi ......................... 320 LOPUKSI Janne Saarikivi Vähemmistökielten suojelu ja vähemmistökielinen koulutus saamelaiskontekstissa ......................... 340 Otso Kortekangas Uusia suuntia, vanhoja rajoja – saamelaisten kouluhistorian moniääninen tulevaisuus ......................... 351 Toimittanut Ulla Aikio-Puoskari Tilastoliite 1 ......................... 358 1. Oppilaslukuja 1980-luvulta ......................... 358 2. Oppilaslukuja 1990- ja 2000-luvuilta .........................360 3. Oppilaslukuja 2000-luvulta ......................... 362 Kirjoittajaluettelo ......................... 364}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Siirtolaisinstituutti}, author = {Keskitalo, Pigga and Lehtola, Veli-Pekka and Paksuniemi, Merja}, year = {2014},} @article{pasanen__2014, title = {Онэй энчу база' пизи. {Eeneec} kielâpiervâl}, journal = {Anarâš-lostâ porgemáánu}, author = {Pasanen, Annika}, year = {2014}, pages = {3--7}, } @book{kugler_megismeres_2013, address = {Budapest}, title = {A megismerés és az értelmezés konstrukciói. {Tanulmányok} {Tolcsvai} {Nagy} {Gábor} tiszteletére}, url = {https://real.mtak.hu/143799/1/Tolcsvai_javitott_2013.pdf}, abstract = {Tabula gratulatoria ......................................................7 Előszó...............................................................11 Andor József A funkcionális és kognitív szemléletű nyelvleírásról. Beszélgetés a 60 éves Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor akadémikussal ....................................17 I. A NYELVRŐL VALÓ GONDOLKODÁS KONSTRUKCIÓI .................37 Kulcsár Szabó Ernő A szöveg észlelés és érthetőség között. A filológiai mozgástér kérdéséhez .......39 Fehér M. István Szó, jelentés, szó szerinti jelentés – létezik-e ilyen? A sensus litteralis filológiai-hermeneutikai nézőpontból .....................48 Kertész AndráS – Rákosi Csilla Az adattípusok integrációjának tudomány-módszertani problémái az elméleti nyelvészetben..............................................63 Pethő József Stílus és szövegtípus .................................................75 Andor József Elmélkedések és vizsgálódások a szaliencia körül ..........................86 Kocsány Piroska Kognitív metonímiaértelmezések és a metonímia retorikája ..................98 Németh T. EniKő Intenciók és nézőpontok a nyelvhasználatban .............................112 Kiss Jenő Egyetemisták a tudományos megismerés útjain. Adatok és észrevételek ........127 II. A NYELVI KIFEJEZÉSEK KONSTRUÁLÁSA..........................135 Pléh Csaba A társas tudás megjelenése a grammatikában.............................137 Imrényi András Mire (nem) tagolódik a magyar mondat?.................................144 Keszler Borbála Tartalomvárás-tartalomadás mezo- és mikroszinten .......................157 Svindt Veronika A tér és az idő deiktikus kifejezésformáinak korlátozódása afáziában..........168 Pelyvás Péter „Nekem most el kell menjek…” A kell és az angol must segédige konceptuális és grammatikai struktúrájáról .........................................186 Brdar Mario – Brdar-Szabó Rita Kik lehettek és kik lehetnek Kazinczyék vagy Karinthyék? A tulajdonnévi asszociatív többes -ék szerkezet értelmezésének útjai ..........204 Honti László Az uráli nyelvek létigéiről és kopuláiról .................................224 Benczes Réka Nem csupán nyelvi játék: az alliteráció és a rím szerepe az angol szóképzésben ... 237 LadáNyi Mária Szavak – szövegek – kontextusok ......................................251 III. NYELVEK, VÁLTOZATOK ÉS VÁLTOZÁSOK ........................265 Szabómihály Gizella A rajta és benne helyviszony néhány aspektusa a magyarban és a szlovákban .... 267 Péntek János „Kacagólag ül a szája”. Igei hiperonimák a moldvai magyarban a passzív-aktív kontinuumán ..........................................280 Péter Mihály Az orosz helyzetről: nyelvromlás vagy nyelvmegújulás? ....................287 IV. AZ IRODALOMÉRTÉS KONSTRUKCIÓI .............................295 Szegedy-Maszák Mihály Az idő módozatai...................................................297 Szathmári István Hatott-e Czuczor Gergely Szondi című verse Arany János Szondi két apródja című balladájára? Gondolatok Czuczor munkásságáról......314 Simon Gábor A líra interszubjektivitása. Az én mint poétikai konstrukció Ady költészetében ... 320 Szerzői betűrendes tartalomjegyzék ......................................341}, urldate = {2025-01-06}, publisher = {Tinta Könyvkiadó}, editor = {Kugler, Nóra and Laczkó, Krisztina and Tátrai, Szilárd}, year = {2013},} @book{sulkala_planning_2010, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Studia {Fennica}: {Linguistica}}, title = {Planning a new standard language: finnic minority languages meet the new millennium}, isbn = {978-952-222-227-5}, shorttitle = {Planning a new standard language}, abstract = {Introduction: revitalisation of the Finnic minority languages / Helena Sulkala The planning of the new standard languages / Eira Söderholm The relationship between variation and standardisation in the creation of a new standard language / Harri Mantila Modernisation and small languages: fatal language, sociological delay? / Anna-Riitta Lindgren Will language nests change the direction of language shifts?: on the language nests of Inari Saamis and Karelians / Annika Pasanen Perspectives on the attitudes of minority language speakers in the Swedish Torne Valley and Viena Karelia / Niina Kunnas \& Laura Arola While the wings grow: Finnic minorities writing their existence onto the world map / Anitta Viinikka-Kallinen}, language = {eng}, number = {15}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, editor = {Sulkala, Helena and Mantila, Harri}, year = {2010}, } @book{parve_valted_2003, address = {Tartu}, series = {Dissertationes philologiae estonicae {Universitatis} {Tartuensis}}, title = {Välted lõunaeesti murretes}, isbn = {978-9985-56-749-4}, language = {est}, number = {12}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli kirjastus}, author = {Parve, Merike}, year = {2003}, } @book{papp_magyar_2014, address = {Debrecen}, title = {Magyar nyelvtörténet. {Kézirat}}, shorttitle = {Magyar nyelvtörténet}, language = {hu}, author = {Papp, István}, translator = {Kornyáné Szoboszlay, Ágnes}, year = {2014},} @book{pallas_reise_1778, address = {St. Petersburg}, title = {Reise durch verschiedene {Provinzen} des {Russischen} {Reichs}. {Dritter} {Theil}. {Vom} {Jahr} 1772 und 1773}, language = {de}, publisher = {Kayserliche Academie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Pallas, Peter Simon}, year = {1778},} @article{__1948-21, title = {Семантические и логические связи речи в итонационном ее преломлении в марийском языке}, volume = {1}, number = {1}, journal = {Ученые записки сектора языка и письменности}, author = {Васильев, В. М.}, year = {1948}, pages = {17--33}, } @article{__2008-86, title = {Отражение вепсско-севернорусских контактов в вепсском лексическом тезаурусе}, url = {http://resources.krc.karelia.ru/library/doc/articles/otrazhenie.pdf}, number = {4}, urldate = {2025-01-06}, journal = {Ученые записки Петрозаводского университета}, author = {Зайцева, Н. Г.}, year = {2008}, pages = {79--83},} @book{sandor_szekely_2014, address = {Budapest}, title = {A székely írás nyomában}, url = {https://real.mtak.hu/22156/1/A_szekely_iras_nyomaban_u_204538.712275.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-06}, publisher = {Typotex}, author = {Sándor, Klára}, year = {2014},} @book{sandor_hatartalan_2014, address = {Bicske}, title = {Határtalan nyelv}, isbn = {978-963-9863-37-8}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Szak Kiadó}, author = {Sándor, Klára}, year = {2014},} @book{sarhimaa_syntactic_1999, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Syntactic {Transfer}, {Contact}-induced {Change}, and the {Evolution} of {Bilingual} {Mixed} {Codes}: {Focus} on {Karelian}-{Russian} {Language} {Alternation}}, isbn = {978-951-746-141-2}, shorttitle = {Syntactic {Transfer}, {Contact}-induced {Change}, and the {Evolution} of {Bilingual} {Mixed} {Codes}}, abstract = {Comparative contact phenomena have excited growing interest among linguistic scholars in recent decades. Yet there have been very few detailed case studies, particularly in the area of syntactic interference. The present study approaches contact-induced syntactic change from the viewpoint of a single Russian-modeled syntactic construction which is used to express necessity in Karelian. The processes by which Russian features are entering Karelian through this construction are embedded in a broader context of codeswitching and other kinds of language mixing phenomena in bilingual speech communities in general. The study employs current theories and models of bilingual language alternation, particularly those produced by investigations concerned with syntax and grammar of codeswitched speech. The Karelian-Russian data are also discussed in relation of two recent models that have sought to explain the evolution of stable mixed languages in terms of gradual fossilisation of codeswitching patterns, namely the Matrix Language Turnover moden introduced by Carol Myers-Scotton, and the 'Pragmatic codeswitching continuum' introduced by Peter Auer.}, language = {en}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Sarhimaa, Anneli}, year = {1999},} @book{pelzer_universalgeschichte_1994, address = {Freiburg im Breisgau}, title = {Universalgeschichte und {Nationalgeschichten}: {Ernst} {Schulin} zum 65. {Geburtstag}}, isbn = {978-3-7930-9120-2}, shorttitle = {Universalgeschichte und {Nationalgeschichten}}, abstract = {Vorbemerkung, S. 9 Hermann von der DUNK, Dargestellte und erlebte Zeit. Gedanken zum Zeitbewußtsein und zur Periodisierungsfrage, S. 11 Edoardo TORTAROLO, Die Angst des Aufklärers in der Tiefenzeit. Oder: Die Euthanasie der biblischen Chronologie, S. 31 Jürgen OSTERHAMMEL, Raumerfassung und Universalgeschichte im 20. Jahrhundert, S. 51 Gottfried SCHRAMM, Drei Schöpfer nationaler Alphabete für den Nordostrand der Christenheit (im 5., 9. und 14. Jahrhundert), S. 73 Klaus ZERNACK, "Ostkolonisation" in universalgeschichtlicher Perspektive, S. 105 Volker REINHARDT, Florenz 1527/30 - Münster 1534/35. Überlegungen zur Genese radikaler Reformation und zur Vergleichbarkeit des scheinbar Inkomparablen, S. 117 Siegbert PEETZ, Jerusalems Rache. Zur universalgeschichtlichen Deutung der Moderne bei Novalis, S. 137 Erich PELZER, "Le roi est mort. Vive la republique!" Der Prozeß Ludwigs XVI. als europäisches Ereignis, S. 157 Gerd KRUMEICH, Romantische Sensibilität und politisches Engagement. Die Entdeckung Jeanne d'Arcs im 19. Jahrhundert, S. 179 Rudolf von THADDEN, Citoyennete und republikanisches Bewußtsein. Fragen zur Auseinandersetzung mit dem Erbe der Revolution in Frankreich, S. 195 Bernd MARTIN, Deutsche Geschichtswissenschaft als Instrument nationaler Selbstfindung in Japan, S. 209 Clemens PICHT, Amerikareisen, Amerikaerfahrung und Amerikabild deutscher Elektroindustrieller vor dem Ersten Weltkrieg. Eine Skizze, S. 231 Gangolf HÜBINGER, Nationale Reformen in weltpolitischer Perspektive. Die britische Faber-Sozialisten und die amerikanischen Progressiven, S. 249 Christoph MARX, Ethnische Herrschaft, Gold und der anti-imperialistische Kolonialismus Südafrikas, S. 269 Hans Dieter HELLIGE, Wirtschafts-, Energie- und Stoffkreisläufe in säkularer Perspektive. Von der thermodynamischen Entzauberung der Welt zur recyclingorientierten Wachstumsgesellschaft, S. 291 Konrad KWIET, "Am Ende war dann doch alles umsonst". Anmerkungen zur späten Strafverfolgung von NS-Kriegsverbrechern in Australien, S. 317 Jörn RÜSEN, Identität und Konflikt im Prozeß der Modernisierung. Überlegungen zur kulturhistorischen Dimension von Fremdenfeindlichkeit heute, S. 333 Verzeichnis der Schriften von Ernst Schulin, S. 345}, language = {German}, publisher = {Rombach Druck- und Verlagshaus}, author = {Hübinger, Gangolf and Osterhammel, Jürgen}, editor = {Pelzer, Erich}, year = {1994}, } @book{pomozi_navigare_2008, address = {Budapest}, title = {Navigare humanum est… {Pusztay} {János} hatvanadik születésnapjára}, isbn = {978-963-06-5434-0}, shorttitle = {Navigare humanum est…}, abstract = {Pomozi Péter: Navigare humanum est... 8 Köszöntők Domokos Péter [köszöntője]: Kedves János! 13 Aarne Puu: Tähesadu 16 Aarne Puu: Csillaghullás. Pomozi Péter fordítása 17 Tabula gratulatoria 18 Tanulmányok Árpás Károly: Koincidenciák az irodalomban 23 Bakró-Nagy Marianne: A fennológus esete a tanítónővel 28 Balázs Géza: A nyelvi tabuk nyelvészeti megközelítései a medve uráli-finnugor megnevezéseinek példáján 36 Bereczki András: A két világháború közötti Észt Köztársaság elismerése és a kisebbségi kérdés 44 Bereczki Gábor: Gombát mit evett, avagy egy közös finnugor-török mondatszerkezet 53 Csepregi Márta: Ami a filmen nem látszik... 56 Csúcs Sándor: Adalékok a permi igeragozás történetéhez 62 Fodor István: A nyugat-szibériai vaskori „kincsleletek" 71 Hajdú Mihály: Az „ugor - török háború" nyomai XIX. századi családnévváltoztatásainkban 83 Havas Ferenc: Az alany univerzalitásának problémája 88 Kerezsi Ágnes: Változások és hagyományok a városi és falusi hantik életében 94 Piret Klesment-Ago Künnap: On the Nganasan Verbal PV-Markers 103 Klima László: Siegmund Herberstein: Moszkoviai úti jegyzetek 111 Kozmács István: Az udmurt partikulákról 131 Kubínyi Kata: A birtokos-birtok viszony uráli kódolásának kérdéséhez 136 Nagy Katalin fordítása: Két nyenyec mese 141 Nanovfszky György: „Nyelvével hal a nemzet”. Gondolatok a Finnugor Népek V. Világkongresszusáról 145 Oszkó Beatrix: Néhány gondolat a komi-permják \#CC- kapcsán 152 Karl Pajusalu: Lõunaeesti keel Lätis 159 Eliisa Pitkäsalo: Kauas on miehen mieli. Matkamotiivin variaatioita Johanna Sinisalon romaanissa Sankarit 168 Timothy Riese: Teaching and Learning Small Uralic Languages: Why? How? 176 Salánki Zsuzsa: Igekölcsönzés a mai beszélt udmurt nyelvben 182 Sipos Mária: Egy hanti partikula szerepe és magyar fordításai 186 Sirató Ildikó: A pusztai vargáék (Nummisuutarit) 1864, 1929, 2002 194 B. Székely Gábor: Lokatívuszi eredetű akkuzatívuszok az uráli nyelvekben 200 Szentgyörgyi Rudolf: Kanyar igénk tövének lehetséges finnugor etimológiája 203 Szíj Enikő: „Kenyértudományok'' és „kísértetnyelvek" (kesernyésre sikeredett kis elmélkedés) 209 Marju-Torp-Kõivupuu: Kukutätä tümistäs, taivaesä tõrõlas... 214 Marju-Torp-Kõivupuu: Heavenly father bridles... About beliefs on thunder and lightning in popular religion 220 Eva Toulouze: About missionary studies today: new approaches on the study of Christianisation among the Khanty and the Nenets 221 Voigt Vilmos: 2007. október 24-én vannak-e még uráli nyelvek, uráli népek? 229 Kalevi Wiik: Mistä Suomen miehet ovat tulleet? 241 Татьяна Павловна Арискина: Обращение как одно из средств выражения речевого этикета в эрзянском и венгерском языках 250 Татьяна Павловна Арискина: Пшкадемась кода вейке кортамонь этикетэнь юронь пелькс эрзянь ды венгрань кельтнесэ 255 Диана Васильевна Герасимова, Майя Ефимовна Макарова: К вопросу о локальных особенностях мансийского фольклора (восточная группа) 256 Владимир Глухов, Наталья Глухова: Этническое восприятие времени в марийских пословицах и поговорках 263 Иван Григорьевич Иванов: Имеется ли научная основа для создания общемарийского литературного языка? 273 Валей Кельмаков: Нырысетӥ удмурт книгаын синонимъёсыз кутон амалъёс. ("Сарапул" улоскылын поттэм Юеч ивор вылын) 283 Валей Кельмаков: Szinonimahasználat az első udmurt könyvben (A szarapuli nyelvjárásban megjelent Újszövetség alapján) 288 Н. В. Кондратьева: Художественное своеобразие сборника С. Матвеева «Фиолет» 290 Н. В. Кондратьева: С. Матвееалэн «Фиолет» нимо кылбур сборникез 298 Ксенофонт Никонорович Сапунов: Марийское национальное движение: исторический опыт и уроки 299 Любовь Фёдорова: Современная удмуртская женская проза: герои и конфликты 312 Любовь Фёдорова: Туала удмурт нылкышно проза: геройъёс но конфликтъёс 318 Függelék Pusztay János-bibliográfia. Összeállította Karácsony Fanni 321 Pusztay János kitüntetései 349 Utószó és köszönetnyilvánítás (Pomozi Péter) 350}, publisher = {Finnugor Népek Világkongresszusa Magyar Nemzeti Szervezete}, editor = {Pomozi, Péter}, year = {2008}, } @incollection{pomozi_igekolcsonzes_2008, address = {Budapest}, title = {Igekölcsönzés a mai beszélt udmurt nyelvben}, booktitle = {Navigare humanum est… {Pusztay} {János} hatvanadik születésnapjára}, publisher = {Finnugor Népek Világkongresszusa Magyar Nemzeti Szervezete}, author = {Salánki, Zsuzsanna}, editor = {Pomozi, Péter}, year = {2008}, pages = {182--185}, } @incollection{pomozi_teaching_2008, address = {Budapest}, title = {Teaching and {Learning} {Small} {Uralic} {Languages}: {Why}? {How}?}, booktitle = {Navigare humanum est… {Pusztay} {János} hatvanadik születésnapjára}, publisher = {Finnugor Népek Világkongresszusa Magyar Nemzeti Szervezete}, author = {Riese, Timothy}, editor = {Pomozi, Péter}, year = {2008}, pages = {176--181}, } @incollection{toulouze_about_2008, address = {Budapest}, title = {About missionary studies today}, url = {https://inalco.hal.science/hal-01276752}, abstract = {This article concentrates of the historiography of the Evangelisation of the Russian North: while at the very beginning several serious scholars wrote about the missions, most of this literature is not really scientific, for it is strongly biased on the behalf of Christianity (orthodox journals etc.). Later, the Soviet regime did not encourage the study of religious issues and it was compulsory to disparage any religious endeavour. The later period is more favourable to scientific approaches, although the hagiographic aspect is to be noticed. Still important documents have been published in Russia and the possibilities of making serious scholar work increase.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-06}, publisher = {Finnugor Népek Világkongresszusa Magyar Nemzeti Szervezete}, author = {Toulouze, Eva}, year = {2008}, pages = {221--228},} @book{__2012-84, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Деривационные форманты мансийского языка (происхождение, дистрибуция, стилистика) в сопоставлении с соответствующими морфемами родственных финно-угорских языков}, publisher = {Юграфика}, author = {Сайнахова, А. И. and Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {2012},} @incollection{sahkai_perception_2014, address = {Turku}, title = {Perception of focus size and focus type in {Estonian}}, isbn = {978-951-29-5980-8}, abstract = {The paper presents the results of a perception study aimed at establishing whether broad and narrow focus, and narrow contrastive and information focus are perceptually distinguishable in Estonian. The study verifies the results of two previous production studies. The data consist of identical sentences produced with different information structure in a semi-spontaneous production task. The sentences were elicited by asking questions about pictures, and the perception task consisted in matching the answers with questions. The results suggest that Estonian conventionally uses emphasis to distinguish narrow focus from broad focus, but does not distinguish contrastive focus from information focus. The study also suggests that no distinction is made between different sizes of broad focus.}, language = {en}, booktitle = {{XXVIII} {Fonetiikan} päivat. {Turku} 25.–26. lokakuuta 2013. {Konferenssijulkaisu}}, publisher = {Turun yliopisto}, author = {Sahkai, Heete and Kalvik, Mari-Liis and Mihkla, Meelis}, year = {2014},} @book{donner_gegenseitige_1879, address = {Helsingfors}, series = {Abdruck aus den {Acta} {Soc}. {Scient}. {Fennicæ}.}, title = {Die gegenseitige {Verwandtschaft} der finnisch-ugrischen {Sprachen}}, language = {de}, number = {11}, publisher = {Druckerei der Finnischen Litteratur-Gesellschaft}, author = {Donner, Otto}, year = {1879},} @book{scalise_universals_2009, address = {Berlin}, series = {Studies in natural language and linguistic theory}, title = {Universals of language today}, isbn = {978-1-4020-8824-7}, abstract = {How Universal are Linguistic Categories? Paolo Ramat Pages 1-11 An Empirical Test of the Agglutination Hypothesis Martin Haspelmath Pages 13-29 What Linguistic Universals Can Be True Of Aditi Lahiri, Frans Plank Pages 31-58 Universals of Prosodic Structure Irene Vogel Pages 59-82 Lexical Integrity As A Formal Universal: A Constructionist View Geert Booij Pages 83-100 Searching for Universals in Compounding Emiliano Guevara, Sergio Scalise Pages 101-128 Universals and Features Greville G. Corbett Pages 129-144 Methods for Finding Language Universals in Syntax William Croft Pages 145-164 The Fundamental Left-Right Asymmetry of Natural Languages Guglielmo Cinque Pages 165-184 The Branching Direction Theory of Word Order Correlations Revisited Matthew S. Dryer Pages 185-207 Universals and Semantics Denis Delfitto Pages 209-224 The Evolution of Latin Word (Dis)order Elisabetta Magni Pages 225-251 Typological Universals and Second Language Acquisition Anna Giacalone Ramat Pages 253-272}, language = {eng}, number = {76}, publisher = {Springer}, editor = {Scalise, Sergio and Magni, Elisabetta and Bisetto, Antonietta}, year = {2009},} @book{dudeck_tag_2014, address = {Fürstenberg/Havel}, title = {Der {Tag} des {Rentierzüchters}: {Repräsentation} indigener {Lebensstile} zwischen {Taigawohnplatz} und {Erdölstadt} in {Westsibirien}}, isbn = {978-3-942883-17-7}, shorttitle = {Der {Tag} des {Rentierzüchters}}, language = {German}, publisher = {Verlag der Kulturstiftung Sibirien}, author = {Dudeck, Stephan}, year = {2014},} @book{e_kiss_magyar_2014, address = {Budapest}, title = {Magyar generatív történeti mondattan}, isbn = {978-963-05-9456-1}, abstract = {I. BEVEZETÉS 11 II. AZ ŐSMAGYAR SOV SZÓRENDTŐL AZ ÓMAGYAR ’TOPIK-FÓKUSZ-V-X*’ SZÓRENDIG (É. Kiss Katalin) 14 III. A TAGADÓ ÉS A KÉRDŐ MONDATOK VÁLTOZÁSAI (É. Kiss Katalin) 34 IV. VÁLTOZÁSOK AZ IGEI TOLDALÉKOLÁS MORFOSZINTAXISÁBAN ÉS SZINTAKTIKAI HÁTTERÉBEN (É. Kiss Katalin–Kántor Gergely) 53 V. FŐNÉVI KIFEJEZÉSEK: HATÁROZOTTSÁG, NÉVELŐHASZNÁLAT, BIRTOKOS SZERKEZETEK (Egedi Barbara) 95 VI. AZ UNIVERZÁLIS ÉS AZ EGZISZTENCIÁLIS KVANTOROK TÖRTÉNETE (Bende-Farkas Ágnes) 127 VII. A NÉVUTÓS KIFEJEZÉSEK GRAMMATIKALIZÁCIÓJA ÉS BELSŐ SZERKEZETI VÁLTOZÁSAI (Hegedűs Veronika) 154 VIII. A NEM VÉGES ALÁRENDELÉS (AZ IGENEVEK) TÖRTÉNETE (Dékány Éva) 177 IX. A VÉGES ALÁRENDELŐ ÖSSZETETT MONDATOK TÖRTÉNETE (Bácskai-Atkári Júlia) 239 FÜGGELÉK: A latin forrásszövegek hatása az ómagyar szintaktikai jelenségekre (Egedi Barbara) 280 FORRÁSJEGYZÉK 287 BIBLIOGRÁFIA 291 TÁRGYMUTATÓ 305}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, editor = {É. Kiss, Katalin}, year = {2014},} @book{raag_fran_1999, address = {Uppsala}, title = {Från allmogemål till nationalspråk: språkvård och språkpolitik i {Estland} från 1857 till 1999}, isbn = {978-91-554-4636-9}, shorttitle = {Från allmogemål till nationalspråk}, language = {sv}, publisher = {Uppsala University Library}, author = {Raag, Raimo}, year = {1999}, } @book{pyoli_livvinkarjalan_2012, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Livvinkarjalan kielioppi}, url = {https://www.karjalansivistysseura.fi/hallinta/wp-content/uploads/2021/04/Pyoli-livvinkarjalan-kielioppi.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-06}, publisher = {Karjalan Kielen Seura}, author = {Pyöli, Raija}, year = {2012},} @book{raag_talurahva_2008, address = {Tartu}, title = {Talurahva keelest riigikeeleks}, isbn = {978-9949-35-641-6}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10062/34490}, language = {et}, urldate = {2025-01-06}, publisher = {Atlex}, author = {Raag, Raimo}, year = {2008},} @book{__2003-59, address = {Москва}, title = {Историческая типология и этническая специфика ненецких мифов-сказок}, publisher = {Мысль}, author = {Пушкарёва, E. T.}, year = {2003},} @book{viikberg_inter_2000, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Eesti {Keele} {Instituudi} toimetised}, title = {Inter dialectos nominaque: {Pühendusteos} {Mari} {Mustale} 11. novembril 2000}, isbn = {978-9985-9291-2-4}, shorttitle = {Inter dialectos nominaque}, abstract = {Mari Must on juubilar XI Tabula gratulatoria XVII Paul Alvre Kirderannikumurde ja vadja keele ühisjooni 1 Ada Ambus Üks ilus tütarlapse nimi 14 Olga Burdakova, Natalja Burdakova О словаре прибалтийско-финских заимствований в русских говорах эстонского Причудья 18 Mati Hint Saja aasta eest. Saa aasta iist. Lõuna suguvõsamütoloogia ilu ja hiilgus 39 Evi Juhkam Eestirootsi tõlkelaenud eesti murretes 53 Marja Kallasmaa Kimbuke terminnimesid Saaremaalt ja Lääne-Eestist 73 Väino Klaus Eesti murdeuurimine ja ajakiri Linguistica Uralica 87 Eino Koponen Soome ruhka ja ruuhka. Paar sõna ühest läänemeresoome sõnakimbust 91 Mauno Koski Illatiivin sse suomen lounaismurteissa 100 Arvo Krikmann, Karl Pajusalu Kus on keskmurde keskpunkt 131 Inge Käsi Levinumad adjektiivisufiksid Võru murdes 173 Helmi Neetar Kihnu murraku kahest erijoonest 179 Piret Norvik Kirderannikumurde sõnavaralisi suhteid 184 Pirkko Nuolijärvi Monikerroksinen kieli. Puhutun kielen tutkimuksen näkökulmia 202 Eeva Maria Närhi Värikkäät sukunimet 220 Vilja Oja Tumemust j a helevalge 251 Kaire Pihelgas nud-partitsiibi liitumine vokaaltüvele Võru murrakuis 257 Matti Punttila Virolaisia lainoja Kymenlaakson murteissa 268 Raimo Raag Lõppude lõpuks peaks ka vene tõlkelaene silmas pidama 278 Päivi Rintala Ns. superlatiiviset adjektiivit ja superlatiivi. Suomen, viron ja vatjan suhteiden tarkastelua 289 Taimi Rosenberg Hargla murraku genitiiv 320 Eevi Ross F. J. Wiedemanni keeleauhinna laureaat Mari Must: Kaks kõnet eesti maarahvale 340 Fanny de Sivers L'ethnophonétique - un outil pour 1’histoire culturelle? 352 Tarja Soutkari Nimemüstika ja sõnamäng. Isikunimedest Karl Ristikivi romaanis “Hingede öö” 357 Seppo Suhonen Kirderannikumurde suhted naaberkeeltega 362 Tuomo Tuomi Sanakirjatyötä ja tiedepolitiikkaa 375 Lembit Vaba Sabalugu. Märkmeid ühe sõnapere etümoloogiast ja tuletusseoseist 390 Ants Viires Tükk sõnaajaloolist tükitööd 411 Matti Vilppula Hajamietteitä karstasta ‘kraas’ ja sen synonyymeista 420 Kalevi Wiik Astevaihtelun luonteesta ja leviämisestä: Säryn pelossa kuljin polulla märät oljet olalla 427 Eberhard Winkler Früher russischer Einfluß auf das Wotische? 448 Asta Õim Sünonüümide vormilisest küljest 462 Mari Musta bibliograafia 1946–2000 473 Lühendid 492}, language = {mul}, number = {7}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Instituut}, editor = {Viikberg, Jüri}, year = {2000},} @book{__1997-47, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Кизили ныл}, isbn = {978-5-7659-0711-5}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Пукроков, Ф. П.}, year = {1997}, } @book{pavlenko_multilingualism_2008, address = {Bristol}, title = {Multilingualism in {Post}-{Soviet} {Countries}}, isbn = {978-1-84769-088-3}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.21832/9781847690883/html}, abstract = {In the past two decades, post-Soviet countries have emerged as a contested linguistic space, where disagreements over language and education policies have led to demonstrations, military conflicts and even secession. This collection offers an up-to-date comparative analysis of language and education policies and practices in post-Soviet countries. Multilingualism in Post-Soviet Countries: Language Revival, Language Removal, and Sociolinguistic Theory Aneta Pavlenko 1 Language Management and Language Problems in Belarus: Education and Beyond Markus Giger and Marián Sloboda 41 A Tense and Shifting Balance: Bilingualism and Education in Ukraine Laada Bilaniuk and Svitlana Melnyk 66 Uneasy Compromise: Language and Education in Moldova Matthew H. Ciscel 99 Language and Education Orientations in Lithuania: A Cross-Baltic Perspective Post-EU Accession Tatjana Bulajeva and Gabrielle Hogan-Brun 122 Estonianization Efforts Post-Independence Mart Rannut 149 Language Policies of Kazakhization and Their Influence on Language Attitudes and Use Juldyz Smagulova 166 Multilingualism, Russian Language and Education in Kyrgyzstan Abdykadyr Orusbaev, Arto Mustajoki and Ekaterina Protassova 202 Language and Education Policies in Tajikistan Mehrinisso Nagzibekova 227}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-06}, publisher = {Multilingual Matters}, editor = {Pavlenko, Aneta}, year = {2008},} @book{praakli_eestlased_2010, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Eestlased ja eesti keel välismaal}, isbn = {978-9985-79-323-7}, abstract = {Birute Klaas Saateks 7 Foreword 9 Kristiina Praakli, Jüri Viikberg Väliseesti keele uurimisest 11 The Estonian Language Abroad: A study of the Estonian language in diaspora 24 Tiit Tammaru, Kaja Kumer-Haukanõmm, Kristi Anniste Eesti diasporaa kujunemise kolm lainet 35 Summary: The Origins and Development of the Estonian Diaspora 56 Martin Ehala Keel ja ühiskond. Väliseesti kogukondade jätkusuutlikkusest 59 Summary: Language and Society 89 Mart Rannut Keel, migratsioon ja poliitika 93 Summary: Language, Migration and Policy 110 Aune Valk Keel ja identiteet. Keele roll eestlaste identiteedis 113 Summary: Language and Identity: the role of language in Estonian identity 139 Anna Verschik Keelekontaktid ja kontaktidest johtuvad keelemuutused 143 Summary: Language Contacts and Contact-Induced Language Change 174 Tiiu Salasoo Pagulaspõlvkonna laste eesti keele omandamine 177 Summary: The Acquisition of Estonian by Children of Refugees 190 Piibi-Kai Kivik Eestlased ja eesti keel Ameerika Ühendriikides. Tähelepanekuid kolmest kogukonnast 195 Summary: Estonians and the Estonian Language in the United States 235 Aivar Jürgenson Eestlased ja eesti keel Argentinas 239 Summary: Estonians and the Estonian Language in Argentina 262 Mare Kõiva Eestlased ja eesti keel Austraalias 265 Summary: Estonians and the Estonian Language in Australia 282 Aivar Jürgenson, Sander Jürisson Brasiilia eestlastest ja nende keelest 285 Summary: Brazilian Estonians and their Language 303 Katrin Hiietam Eestlased ja eesti keel Põhja-Inglismaal 305 Summary: Estonians and the Estonian Language in Northern England 339 Harry William Mürk Eesti keel, ei! Ehk eesti keel ja meel Kanadas 341 Summary: The Language and Mind-set of Estonians in Canada 357 Lembit Vaba Eestlased ja eesti keel Lätis (Liepna ja Balvi eesti siirdlaskonna tekke-, arengu- ja hääbumislugu ühe suguvõsa perepärimuste põhjal) 361 Summary: Estonians and the Estonian Language in Latvia 381 Raimo Raag Eestlased ja eesti keel Rootsis 385 Summary: Estonians and the Estonian Language in Sweden 430 Tiina Kälissaar Eestlased ja eesti keel Saksamaal 433 Summary: Estonians and the Estonian Language in Germany 452 Kristiina Praakli Eestlased ja eesti keel Soomes 455 Summary: Estonians and the Estonian Language in inland 501 Maarika Teral, Mari Allik Eestlased ja eesti keel Taanis 503 Summary: Estonians and the Estonian Language in Denmark 515 Jüri Viikberg Eestlased ja eesti keel Venemaal 517 Summary: Estonians and the Estonian Language in Russia 548 Autorid 551 Kaardid. Väliseestlaste olulisemad asualad 555}, language = {et}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Sihtasutus}, editor = {Praakli, Kristiina and Viikberg, Jüri}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-76, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Порядок слов в пермских языках в сравнительно-типологическом освещении (простое предложение)}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО}, author = {Понарядов, В. В.}, year = {2010}, } @book{__2002-89, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Фрагмент исторической морфологии пермского глагола: категория лица}, shorttitle = {Фрагмент исторической морфологии пермского глагола}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО РАН}, author = {Понарядов, В. В.}, year = {2002},} @article{__2018-76, title = {Наблюдатель в системе прошедших времен горномарийского языка}, volume = {XIV}, issn = {23065737, 26584069}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_XIV_2/golosov.pdf}, doi = {10.30842/alp2306573714207}, number = {2}, urldate = {2025-01-06}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Голосов, Ф. В. and Козлов, А. А.}, year = {2018}, pages = {154--194},} @book{__1918-1, address = {Казань}, title = {Записки по грамматике языка народа мари: Материалы для этимологии и синтаксиса}, shorttitle = {Записки по грамматике языка народа мари}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Первая Типография Совета Рабочих и Красноармейских депутатов}, author = {Васильев, В. М.}, year = {1918},} @book{meletis_writing_2022, address = {Berlin}, title = {Writing {Systems} and {Their} {Use}: {An} {Overview} of {Grapholinguistics}}, copyright = {http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0}, isbn = {978-3-11-075783-5}, shorttitle = {Writing {Systems} and {Their} {Use}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110757835/html}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-06}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Meletis, Dimitrios and Dürscheid, Christa}, year = {2022},} @book{__2003-60, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, series = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Ма мәҳэв ӄөӆәнтәӆэм. Я слушаю землю: книга для дополнительного чтения в 3-4 классах хантыйских школ (сургутский диалект)}, shorttitle = {Ма мәҳэв ӄөӆәнтәӆэм}, url = {https://ugralit.okrlib.ru/sites/default/files/fulltext/17.01.18_ya_slushayu_zemlyu._kniga_dlya_dop._chteniya_v_3-4_kl._hant._shk._surgut._dial.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-07}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Айпин, Е. Д.}, year = {2003},} @book{__2002-90, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Пан сäмəли. Клюквинка}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Айпин, Е. Д.}, year = {2002}, } @book{bakro-nagy_okok_2018, address = {Budapest}, series = {A humán tudományok alapkérdései}, title = {Okok és okozat: a magyar nyelv eredetéről történeti, szociálpszichológiai és filozófiai megközelítésben}, isbn = {978-963-693-886-4}, shorttitle = {Okok és okozat}, abstract = {Bakró-Nagy Marianne Kérdések Előszó a kötet tanulmányaihoz 7 Johanna Laakso A (magyar) finnugrisztikának még mindig legitimálnia kell önmagát? 13 Békés Vera A „nyelvrokonság” terminus fogalomtörténeti fordulatai 29 Ablonczy Balázs Néprokonság és néprokonítás a két világháború között 61 Sárközy Miklós A szittya Zarathustrától a gudzsárokon keresztül az ind Jézusig Zajti Ferenc mint orientalista 77 Szilárdi Réka Feltalált hagyomány – használható múlt A nyelvtörténet és eredetmítosz polemikus reprezentációi 111 Krekó Péter Nagynak lenni múltunk által – mások ellenében A turanista összeesküvés-elméleti eredetmítoszok szociálpszichológiai háttere 139 Honti László Anyanyelvünk és népünk előéletéről fabrikált tévtanok háttere 161 Róna-Tas András Őstörténet és társadalmi tudat 169}, language = {hu}, number = {10}, publisher = {Gondolat Kiadó}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne}, year = {2018},} @book{__2016-91, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Диалекты хантыйского языка}, isbn = {978-5-9631-0510-8}, language = {rus fiu}, publisher = {Принт-2}, author = {Соловар, В. Н. and Нахрачёва, Г. Л. and Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2016},} @article{__1955-26, title = {О языках и диалектах ханты}, volume = {5}, journal = {В помощь учителю школ Крайнего Севера}, author = {Баландин, А. Н.}, year = {1955}, pages = {75--90}, } @incollection{_-_1994-4, title = {Нганасанско-русские языковые связи}, booktitle = {Контактологический энциклопедический словарь-справочник}, author = {Хелимский, E. A.}, year = {1994},pages = {129--137}, } @incollection{__1994-54, address = {Москва}, title = {Очерк морфонологии и словоизменительной морфологии нганасанского языка}, booktitle = {Таймырский этнолингвистический сборник}, publisher = {РГГУ}, author = {Хелимский, E. A.}, editor = {Хелимский, E. A.}, year = {1994}, pages = {190--221}, } @book{halonen_language_2015, address = {Bristol ; Buffalo}, series = {Multilingual {Matters}}, title = {Language policies in {Finland} and {Sweden}: interdisciplinary and multi-sited comparisons}, isbn = {978-1-78309-270-3}, shorttitle = {Language policies in {Finland} and {Sweden}}, abstract = {Part 1. Theoretical and Methodological Introduction 1. Mia Halonen, Pasi Ihalainen and Taina Saarinen: Diverse Discourses in Time and Space: Historical, Discourse Analytical and Ethnographic Approaches to Multi-sited Language Policy Discourse Part 2. Language Policies in Parliaments, Legislation and the Media 2. Pasi Ihalainen and Taina Saarinen: Constructing 'Language' in Language Policy Discourse: Finnish and Swedish Legislative Processes in the 2000s 3. Sally Boyd and Åsa Palviainen: Building Walls or Bridges? A Language Ideological Debate about Bilingual Schools in Finland 4. Mika Lähteenmäki and Sari Pöyhönen: Language Rights of the Russian-Speaking Minority in Finland: Multi-Sited Historical Arguments and Language Ideologies 5. Jarmo Lainio: The Art of Societal Ambivalence: A Retrospective View on Swedish Language Policies for Finnish in Sweden Part 3. Individuals as Constructors and Reflectors of Language Policies 6. Sofia Kotilainen: National Language Policy at the Local Level: The Realisation of Language Legislation in Late Nineteenth-Century Finland 7. Mats Wickström: Making the Case For the Mother Tongue: Ethnic Activism and the Emergence of a New Policy Discourse on Non-Swedish Mother Tongue Teaching in Sweden in the 1960s and 1970s 8. Hanna Snellman: Everyday Language Policies: Embodiment of Language-Related Experiences of Finnish Women in Sweden 9. Mia Halonen, Tarja Nikula, Taina Saarinen and Mirja Tarnanen: 'Listen, There'll be a Pause after each Question': A Swedish Lesson as a Nexus for Multi-Sited Language Education Policies Part 4. Epilogue 10. Muiris Ó Laoire: Multi-Sited Language Policies: Where have we come from and where to from here in Language Policy?}, number = {157}, publisher = {Multilingual Matters}, editor = {Halonen, Mia and Ihalainen, Pasi and Saarinen, Taina}, year = {2015},} @book{hakkinen_suomen_1983, title = {Suomen kielen vanhimmasta sanastosta ja sen tutkimisesta: {Suomalais}-ugrilaisten kielten etymologisen tutkimuksen perusteita ja metodiikkaa}, isbn = {978-951-642-445-6}, shorttitle = {Suomen kielen vanhimmasta sanastosta ja sen tutkimisesta}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Yliopisto}, author = {Häkkinen, Kaisa}, year = {1983}, } @article{van_der_auwera_connective_2021, title = {Connective negation and negative concord in {Balto}-{Slavic}}, volume = {16}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/}, issn = {2669-0535}, url = {https://www.journals.vu.lt/open-series/article/view/24483}, doi = {10.15388/SBOL.2021.2}, abstract = {With negative indefinite pronouns the Balto-Slavic languages all exhibit strict negative concord. In this study we investigate how negative concord functions in a context in which a connective negator (‘neither ... nor’) combines either phrases or clauses. We show that there are various types of non-concordant patterns.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-07}, journal = {Vilnius University Open Series}, author = {Van Der Auwera, Johan and Nomachi, Motoki and Krasnoukhova, Olga}, year = {2021}, pages = {45--66},} @article{van_der_auwera_any_2024, title = {Any and its ‘free choice’}, volume = {77}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0}, issn = {2029-8315, 1392-1517}, url = {https://zurnalai.vu.lt//kalbotyra/article/view/35878}, doi = {10.15388/Kalbotyra.2024.77.1}, abstract = {Since Ladusaw (1979) the term ‘free choice indefinite’ is the generally accepted term for the meaning of any in primarily modal and generic sentences, such as Any owl hunts mice, but not for what is generally called the ‘polarity-sensitive’ or ‘negative polarity’ meaning, as in Did you take any? At least part of the inspiration for Ladusaw was Vendler (1967), but Vendler took a notion of ‘freedom of choice’ to characterize all uses of any. This paper has three goals: (i) to offer a critical survey, updating earlier ones by Horn (2000a, 2000b, 2005) of the question whether English any has one meaning – a univocal account – or two – an ambiguist account, with the two alleged meanings involving negative polarity, on the one hand, and free choice, on the other hand; (ii) to confirm, in agreement with much current work, that Vendler (1967) was right, and to suggest, in disagreement with most if not all current work, to make terminology reflect the insight and no longer restrict the term ‘free choice’ to just a few of the meanings of any; and (iii) to offer a new univocal approach of any, hypothesizing its meaning to contain the components ‘existence’ and ‘free choice’, and using the notion of ‘at-issueness’.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-07}, journal = {Kalbotyra}, author = {Van Der Auwera, Johan}, year = {2024}, pages = {7--46},} @book{auwera_negative_2024, address = {Berlin}, title = {Negative {Concord}: {A} {Hundred} {Years} {On}}, isbn = {978-3-11-120227-3}, shorttitle = {Negative {Concord}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783111202273/html}, abstract = {The concept of ‘negative concord’ refers to the seemingly multiple exponence of semantically single negation as in You ain’t seen nothing yet. This book takes stock of what has been achieved since the notion was introduced in 1922 by Otto Jespersen and sets the agenda for future research, with an eye towards increased cross-fertilization between theoretical perspectives and methodological tools. Major issues include (i) How can formal and typological approaches complement each other in uncovering and accounting for cross-linguistic variation? (ii) How can corpus work steer theoretical analyses? (iii) What is the contribution of diachronic research to the theoretical debates? Introduction Johan van der Auwera and Chiara Gianollo 1 Section 1: General theoretical issues Negative concord: the first 133 years Johan van der Auwera and Chiara Gianollo 9 Negindefinites and negative concord: concepts, terms and analyses Martin Haspelmath 53 Negative concord and TAM: a new perspective Karen De Clercq 77 Non-strict negative concord: a correlate of focus movement? Pierre Larrivée 107 The universal force of (strict) negative concord Petr Rossyaykin 123 N-words: in defence of wide scope. A view from Romanian Emil Ionescu 149 Section 2: Perspectives on variation Negative concord in Medieval Greek: lexical asymmetry and the role of correlative negation Nikos Liosis 175 What does the linear position of negative concord items tell us about their properties? Alexander Letuchiy 207 Grammar or error? Non-compositional (expletive/paratactic) negation in Dutch sentences with zonder ‘without’ Egbert Fortuin and Thom van Hugte 239 Two negatives in Tyneside English questions: negative concord or double negation? Laura R. Bailey and Claire Childs 269 Less formal and more rebellious — An experiment on the social meaning of negative concord in American English Stephanie Rotter and Mingya Liu 303 Subject index 333 Language index 337 Name index 341}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-07}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Auwera, Johan van der and Gianollo, Chiara}, year = {2024},} @article{ylikoski_suomen_2024, title = {Suomen kielen potentiaali – ei sittenkään modus?}, volume = {128}, issn = {2242-8828, 0042-6806}, url = {https://journal.fi/virittaja/article/view/131791}, doi = {10.23982/vir.131791}, abstract = {Suomen kielen kiistattomia moduksia ovat indikatiivi, imperatiivi ja konditionaali. Kiistattomana on pidetty myös potentiaalia, vaikka nykysuomen potentiaali pohjautuu lähinnä vain itämurteisiin, joissa sen perinteiset tehtävät ja osin myös muodot ovat melko toisenlaisia kuin nyky-yleiskielessä. Potentiaalin vieraudesta kertoo sekin, että sen muodostaminen tuottaa usein vaikeuksia koululaisille ja muille yleiskielen normeja tavoitteleville. Artikkelissa kuvataan ja arvioidaan eräitä potentiaalin marginaalisia, lähes huomiotta jääneitä edelleenkehittymiä, joiden olemassaolo haastaa koko potentiaalin modusstatuksen. Siinä ei niinkään tarkastella potentiaalin tavallisinta käyttöä finiittisissä muodoissa, vaan muotoja, joissa potentiaalin ne-tunnusta seuraa esimerkiksi konditionaalin isi-tunnus (johtuneisiko perhetaustasta), preesensin partisiipin tunnus -vA (tiukasta julkaisuaikataulusta johtuneva keskeneräisyys) tai referatiivimuodon tunnus -vAn (Hän pohtii ilmiön johtunevan siitä, että – –). Muoto johtuneisi edustaa 1800-luvulla kirjakieleen tarjottua potentiaalin ja konditionaalin yhdistävää modusta, niin sanottua eventiiviä, joka ei vieläkään ole kokonaan kadonnut. Partisiippimuodon johtuneva kaltaiset potentiaalitunnuksen sisältävät partisiipit ovat lähes tuntemattomia, referatiivimuoto johtunevan vielä tuntemattomampi. Artikkelissa keskitytään kirjoitetun nyky-yleiskielen synkroniseen tarkasteluun. Tutkimus edustaa laadullista aineistoesimerkein tuettua tutkimusta; valtaosa esimerkeistä on yleiskielisistä uutis- ja lehtiteksteistä. Tutkimusaiheen taustan ja tutkimushistorian esittelyn jälkeen kuvataan runsain esimerkein, että nykysuomessa on kirjava joukko potentiaalitunnuksen sisältäviä verbimuotoja – edellä mainitut johtuneisi, johtuneva ja johtunevan, mutta myös turvauduttaneva, saatanevan, riittänemään, kallistunemassa, johtuni ja johtunea – joita on vaikea sovittaa perinteiseen käsitykseen siitä, mikä potentiaali on. Havaittuja ilmiöitä arvioidaan myös pienen kyselytestin valossa ja lopuksi pohdiskellaan sitä, miten tällaisia muotoja ja koko potentiaaln olemusta voi yrittää ymmärtää. Lopputuloksena esitetään, että mikäli perinteistä moduksen käsitettä ei radikaalisti muokata, potentiaalia ei voi suinkaan pitää yksiselitteisenä moduksena, vaan kenties pikemminkin lähinnä johto-opin alaan kuuluvana ilmiönä.   The so-called potential mood in Finnish – not a mood after all? The morphological moods of the Finnish language include the indicative, the imperative and the conditional mood. The pervading view is that the fourth mood is the so-called potential mood, though in contemporary standard literary Finnish the potential is quite different from those of the traditional vernaculars, where it belongs mostly to the eastern dialects of the language, and its morphology often poses difficulties for schoolchildren and others who have not mastered standard literary Finnish. This article describes and evaluates a number of marginal and often fully overlooked innovations in the use of the so-called potential, the existence of which ultimately challenges the status of the potential as a mood. Instead of focusing on the most common, finite forms of the potential, the article looks at forms in which the potential marker -ne- is followed by the conditional mood marker -isi- (e.g., vieras saapu-ne-isi huomenna guest arrive-pot-cond.3sg tomorrow ‘the guest would probably arrive tomorrow’), the present participle in -vA (e.g., huomenna saapu-ne-va vieras tomorrow arrive-pot-ptcp.prs guest ‘the guest that will probably arrive tomorrow’) or the infinitive-like non-finite “referative form” in -vAn (e.g., usko-n vieraa-n saapu-ne-van huomenna believe-1sg guest-gen arrive-pot-inf ‘I believe that the guest will probably arrive tomorrow’). Forms like saapu-ne-isi where the potential marker is followed by the conditional marker have been dubbed the “eventive” mood, and in the 19th century such forms were advocated as a part of standardised literary Finnish; while they were never officially adopted, such forms still marginally exist. Participles with the potential marker -ne- (e.g., saapu-ne-va arrive-pot-ptcp.prs) and especially the infinitive-like non-finite in -vAn (saapu-ne-van) are all but unknown in previous descriptions of the language. This article focuses on a synchronic analysis of contemporary written Finnish. In this corpus-exemplified qualitative study, most of the examples presented are taken from the ordinary written standard language as used in contemporary media. With a wealth of examples, the article shows that in texts that otherwise represent the standardised language, there is also a diverse range of non-standard potential forms in use. In addition to the afore-mentioned saapuneisi, saapuneva and saapunevan, there are also corresponding passive potential non-finites as well as other, even more marginal potential non-finites, including occasional past-tense forms of the potential. The novel forms described in this article do not fit the traditional view of the potential mood in Finnish. The phenomena observed are also assessed via a small questionnaire. In light of the observations presented, the article questions the received view of the potential as a mood. Instead, it is claimed that unless the traditional notion of mood in Finnish grammar is radically modified, the category dubbed the potential cannot be regarded as a wholly unambiguous mood; rather, we are dealing with a phenomenon that belongs mainly to the realm of derivation instead of inflection.}, language = {fi}, number = {4}, urldate = {2025-01-07}, journal = {Virittäjä}, author = {Ylikoski, Jussi}, year = {2024},} @book{kiss_tanulmanyok_1991, address = {Budapest}, title = {Tanulmányok a magyar nyelvtudomány történetének témaköréből: {A} magyar nyelvészek v. nemzetközi kongresszusának előadásai}, isbn = {978-963-05-5924-9}, shorttitle = {Tanulmányok a magyar nyelvtudomány történetének témaköréből}, abstract = {Előszó 11 Együttes ülések 13 Benkő Loránd: A "budapesti iskola" a magyar nyelvtudomány történetében 13 Robert Austerlitz: Gombocz Zoltán és a mai magyar nyelvtudomány 26 Herman József: Az elméleti nyitás korszaka a magyar nyelvtudományban a 60-as évek óta 29 Jean Perrot: Vélekedések a magyar nyelvről Franciaországban a 20. századig 38 Szekcióelőadások 49 E. Abaffy Erzsébet: Bárczi Géza és a magyar hangtörténet 49 Bachát László: Az 1864. év két híres nyelvtana (Szvorényi József és Riedl Szende munkája) 57 Balázs Géza: A folklórlingvisztikai kutatások története különösen az elmúlt két évtizedben (1968-1988) 62 Balázs János: A magyar nyelvtudomány történeti fejlődésének eszmei alapjai 69 Sz. Bakró-Nagy Marianne: Gombocz Zoltán szemantikai tevékenysége az utókor szemével (Gombocz jelentésváltozási rendszerének kialakulása) 77 Bencze Lóránt: "Ym fyw nekod" (A középkori magyar bibliafordítások eredetéről) 84 Békés Vera: "Nekünk nem kell a halzsíros atyafiság!" - Egy tudománytörténeti mítosz nyomában 89 Bokor József: Adalékok a tájszókutatás történetéhez 95 Bolla Kálmán: A magyar leíró fonetika negyedszázada (1963-1988) 100 Bratinka József: Egy vita tanulságai (Vélemények, nézetek a de és hanem használatáról) 108 Büky Béla: A magyar fonetikatörténet pszicholingvisztikai vonatkozásai 114 Marie-Joseph Charrier-Gouesse: A francia nyelvészek és a magyar nominális mondat 123 Csige Katalin: Adalékok Kniezsa István "Szlovák és kárpátukrán névképzés" c. tanulmányához 127 Csúcs Sándor: Munkácsi Bernát és a votják nyelv 131 Dienes Erzsébet: A nyelvtörténeti kutatás néhány módszerbeli kérdéséről 136 Éder Zoltán: Verseghy Ferenc nyelvtudománya és az utókor 144 Elekfi László: A 'mondat' fogalmának alakulása Brassai mondatszemléletében 150 P. Eőry Vilma: A nominális mondat fogalma a magyar nyelvtudományban 156 Fábián Pál: Nyelvújítás a múlt század végi ortológia áramában 161 B. Fejes Katalin: A matematikai statisztika térhódítása a nyelvhasználat kutatásában 164 Fodor Katalin: A magyar nyelvjárási szövegek fonetikus lejegyzésének fejlődése 168 Fogarasi Miklós: Történeti és tipológiai párhuzamok a magyar és az olasz nyelvben 175 Futaky István: A magyar nyelv a Göttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen 18. és 19. századi recenzióinak tükrében 180 Fülöp Lajos: A palóc nyelvjáráskutatás történetéből 185 Füredi Mihály: Nemes Zoltán kvantitatív nyelvészeti munkásságának értékelése 190 Galgóczi László: A magyar szitokszók kutatásának története 195 I. Gallasy Magdolna: Képek a viszonyszók szemléletéből 199 Gerstner Károly: A német jövevényszavak vizsgálata a TESz. megjelenése óta 205 Ginter Károly: Nyelvi összevetés és interferencia egy 18. század eleji nyelvleírásban 212 Gósy Mária: A magyar fonetika kapcsolata az akusztikával, a biológiával és a gyógypedagógiával 218 Grétsy László: A legutóbbi másfél évtized szómagyarító pályázati nyelvészszemmel 223 Gunda Béla: A magyar etimológiai kutatások és a néprajz 230 Guttmann Miklós: A dialektológia és az anyanyelvoktatás összefüggéseinek tükröződése az 1945 utáni nyelvészeti szakirodalomban 241 Haader Lea: Kísérletek ómagyar kori szövegemlékeink tagolásának értelmezésére 245 Hajdú Mihály: A magyar névtudomány a nyelvjárástörténeti kutatás szolgálatában 250 Hajdú Péter: Budenz és az indouráli hipotézis 254 Hegedűs Rita: A mondattan fejlődésének főbb állomásai 18-19. századi magyar nyelvkönyvekben 264 Hernádi Sándor: A Beszédművelés tantárgy története 271 Hoffmann István: Rendszer és szintézis helynévkutatásunkban 275 Honti László: A számnévfogalom megítélése az uralisztikában 280 Horváthné Bernáth Rózsa: Győri nyelvészek 283 Horváth Mária: Leo Spitzer és a magyar nyelvtudomány 287 Huszár Ágnes: Kicska Emil munkásságának jelentősége a magyar mondattani kutatásokban 292 Tetsura Ikeda: On some problems of Word Order in Japanese 295 Imre Samu: A Csűry-iskola 298 Jakab László: Számítógépes nyelvtörténeti kutatások a Kossuth Lajos Tudományegyetemen 306 Józsa György Zoltán: A Pais-kutatás eddigi eredményei és egy készülő Pais-monográfia terve 310 Juhász Dezső: A Magyar nyelvjárási bibliográfia mint a tudománytörténet forrása 315 Kálmán Béla: A magyar és a külföldi finnugor nyelvészek kapcsolata századunkban 325 Kálmán Péter: Táncsics Mihály nyelvészeti munkássága 328 Károly Sándor: Gombocz Zoltán rendszerelmélete a jelentéstanban és a szintaxisban - ahogy ma látjuk 333 Kemény Gábor: Gondolatok és óhajok a 20. századi magyar nyelvészetben a nyelvművelés és a stilisztika viszonyáról 340 Keresztes László: Klemm Antal mordvinisztikai munkássága 346 Keszler Borbála: Az európai írásjelhasználat hatása a magyar gyakorlat kialakulására 349 Kesztyűs Tibor: Schlözer és a finnugor nyelvtudomány 357 Kiefer Ferenc: Gombocz jelentéstana mai szemmel 363 Kiss Antal: Papp István és a magyar nyelvtörténeti kutatás (A veláris i kérdése) 366 Kiss Jenő: Változásvizsgálat a magyar dialektológiában 371 Kiss Lajos: Melich János alakja Szabó Dezső és Németh László irodalmi műveiben 381 Klaudy Kinga: Magyar fordítástudomány a 19. században (Brassai Sámuel nézetei a fordításról) 387 Kniezsa Veronika: A magyar és az angol helyesírás történetének párhuzamai 394 Paul Kokla: Zur Rolle der Morphologie bei der Beschreibung der marischen Dialekte 400 M. Korchmáros Valéria: A főnévi igenév a magyar nyelvtani kutatásokban 402 Korompay Klára: A rendszer gondolatának alakulása a magyar névszóragozás leírásában 406 Kovács Éva: Szupraszegmentális kutatások a magyarban 411 Kovács Ferenc: Egy "elfelejtett" magyar grammatikus 419 Kövendi Dénes - Kontra György: Karácsony Sándor nyelvészeti-pedagógiai munkássága 424 Lakatos Erika: A városi névadás kutatásának története 430 Láncz Irén: Imre Sándornak a nyelvről vallott nézetei 435 P. N. Lizanec: A nyelvjárási atlaszok szemantikai térképeinek problémái 440 B. Lőrinczy Éva: Homonimák és megkülönböztető szándék egy nyelvjárási szócsaládban (Műhelytanulmány tudománytörténeti háttérrel) 450 D. Mátai Mária: A szófaji rendszerezés elveinek változása a magyar grammatikatörténetben 456 Máté Jakab: A magyar szövegnyelvészeti kutatások kibontakozása 462 Meggyes Klára: A pszichológia és a nyelvészet kapcsolata a magyarországi gyermeknyelvi kutatások tükrében 469 Mikó Pálné: A magyar nyelvtudomány fejlődése a 18-19. század fordulóján 475 Molnár Ildikó: A kérdő hanglejtés vizsgálatának története 480 R. Molnár Emma: Az idiómák jelentésmagyarázatának történetéből 487 A. Molnár Ferenc: Régi finnugor nyelvészek mint könyvtárosok 492 Molnár Zoltán Miklós: Régiószemlélet a magyar élőnyelvi kutatásoknak a nagyatlasz utáni szakirodalmában 501 Nyíri Antal: Vitás értelmezési kérdések a Halotti Beszédben és az Ómagyar Mária-siralomban 504 Papp Lajos: A magyar nyelvemlékkiadás szemléleti változásai 509 Papp Zsuzsanna: A magyar következtető mondatok vizsgálatának története 516 Pásztor Emil: Kazinczy Ferenc és a magyar helyesírás 520 Pléh Csaba: A magyar elméleti nyelvpszichológia kezdetei 524 Rácz Endre: Berrár Jolán mondattani munkássága 530 V. Raisz Rózsa: Mondattani fogalmak értelmezésének változásai a tanárképző (pedagógiai) főiskolák jegyzeteiben és tanterveiben 537 Rédei Károly: Felfogásbeli különbségek a magyar nyelvtörténet egyes kérdéseiben a magyar és finnugor nyelvtudományban 543 Révay Valéria: Az igevonzat a magyar nyelvészeti szakirodalomban 549 Rónai Béla: Garay János, a nyelvész és az irodalomtudós 555 Róna-Tas András: Nyelvtörténet és őstörténet 561 Rot Sándor: A magyar nyelvelmélet történetéből 567 Ruzsiczky Éva: A bibliai idiómák fordítását illető nézetek és a szókészlet fejlődése 572 Sebestyén Árpád: Névutórendszerünk kutatásának történetéhez 578 Peter Sherwood: Zoltan Gombocz and historical semantics 593 Simon Ondrus: Melich János etimológiái - mai szemmel 602 J. Soltész Katalin: Balassa Józsefről 612 T. Somogyi Magda: Az -l műveltető képző vizsgálatának története, különös tekintettel az eredetkutatásra 618 Somos Béla: Logopédia? Gyakorlati fonetika? Beszédművelés? (Egy nyelvpedagógiai tevékenység és kapcsolatai) 622 Szabó Dénes: A magyar nyelvkönyvek írásának kialakulása 626 Szabó József: A nyelvjárásszigetek vizsgálatának kezdetei hazánkban 631 Szabolcsi Anna: A genitívusz-datívusz vitája 635 Szabómihály Gizella: A nyelvtani hagyomány és a modern vonzatgrammatikák 639 Szathmári István: Ki lehet a szerzője a Magyar Tudós Társaság 1846. évi nyelvtanát névtelenül ismertető korabeli recenziónak? 643 Szende Aladár: A nyelvtudomány iskolai lecsapódása századunkban 650 Szilágyi Ferenc: A hangutánzás és a "hangfestés" a magyar szófejtésben 658 Szili Katalin: Lotz János jelentősége a magyar nyelvészetben 664 K. Szoboszlai Ágnes: Nyelvtörténet és leíró nyelvészet Papp István munkásságában 669 Szűts László: A nyelvművelő Kosztolányi - mai szemmel 673 Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor: Pais Dezső 1852. évi előadása az irodalmi nyelvről 677 Robert M. Vago: Elméleti szempontok a t végű igék elemzéséhez 682 Varga József: A népnyelvi és névtani kutatások története a Muravidéken 690 Wolfgang Veenker: Sprachwissenschaftliche Forschungen zur Hungarologie in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland 694 Vörös Ottó: Arany A. László csehszlovákiai magyar nyelvész munkásságáról 705 Wacha Imre: Adalékok a magyar intonáció vizsgálatának történetéhez 710 Zaicz Gábor: A MUSz. és modern etimológiai szótáraink (A szófejtő Budenz) 717 Zelliger Erzsébet: Szemléletmódbeli változások nyelvtanaink tőtani rendszerezésében 723}, language = {Magyar}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, editor = {Kiss, Jenő and Szűts, László}, year = {1991}, } @book{balogh_elonyelvi_1990, address = {Budapest}, title = {Élőnyelvi tanulmányok: az {MTA} {Nyelvtudományi} {Intézetében} 1988 október 5-6-án rendezett élőnyelvi tanácskozás előadásai}, isbn = {978-963-8461-37-7}, shorttitle = {Élőnyelvi tanulmányok}, abstract = {Előszó 1 Kontra Miklós: A budapesti köznyelvi vizsgálatokról 3 Horváth Vera - Reményi Andrea Ágnes: Az ikes ragozásról 9 Laczkó Mária: Az igék feltételes mód egyes szám első személyű alakjának (én tudnék/tudnák) használata különböző társadalmi csoportokban 20 Terestyéni Tamás: beszédszokások (Egy szociolingvisztikai adatfelvétel néhány előzetes eredménye 32 Pléh Csaba: A stigmatizáció és a hiperkorrekció dinamikájáról 55 Kontra Miklós: Természetesen, hogy nem hiba - nyelvi változás? 76 Balogh Lajos: A táji nyelvváltozatok kutatása 84 Rónai Béla: A bukovinai székely nyelvjárás hangrendszerének változása 89 Pesti János: Az élőnyelvi vizsgálatok kutatásmódszertani kérdéseiről (Szentlőrinci beszédfelvételek alapján) 98 Végh József: Az őrségi nyelvjárás mai képe (A nyelvi változásokról) 113 Balogh Lajos: A nyelvi regionalitás szintjei 121 Papp György: A Magyar Nyelv, Irodalom és Hungarológiai Kutatások Intézetében folyó élőnyelvi kutatásokról 134 Panavin Olga: A bánáti magyar nyelvjárási atlasz adatai nyomában 139 Láncz Irén: Regionális köznyelvi kutatások Csantavéren 146 Rajsli Ilona: Zárt é-zés a közép-bácskai regionális köznyelvben (Becse) 151 Molnár Csikós László: Neologizmusok a jugoszláviai magyar regionális köznyelvben 156 Papp György: A bácskai nyelvjárások változása és a köznyelvi norma 164 Varga László: Stilizált beszéddallamok a magyarban 169 G. Varga Györgyi: Presztízsváltozat, stigmatizált változat 178 Szende Tamás: "Lazítási folyamatok" a köznyelvben 182 P. Lakatos Ilona: Szerkezetkeveredés az élőnyelvben 189 Tukacsné Károlyi Margit: Az ingázók és nem ingázók beszédének sajátosságai Hajdúhadházon 200 Wacha Imre: Számítógépes program terve szövegszintaktikai kutatásokhoz 209 Tárgymutató 223}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Magyar Tudományos Akadémia Nyelvtudományi Intézete}, editor = {Balogh, Lajos and Kontra, Miklós}, year = {1990},} @book{religions_northern_1992, address = {Budapest}, series = {Ethnologica {Uralica}}, title = {Northern {Religions} and {Shamanism}}, isbn = {978-951-717-723-8}, abstract = {Part 1 – Myth, Religion, and Society Proto-Uralic world picture: a reconstruction / V.V. Napolskikh Myth and reality in the ancient culture of the northern peoples / A. Bartha The Uralic background to an Udmurt sacrifice: an attempt at reading mythological texts / V.V. Napolskikh The concept of pyhä (sacred) in pre-Christian Finnish religion / V. Anttonen Sacred language and secret speech / I. Lovasz Hungarian creation legends / I. Nagy Tödis in the folk beliefs of the Komi people / I.V. Ilyina Peasant ecotypes of folk religion / E. Bartha Death and ethnicity / J. Czövek The semantics of the double burial in a Karelian funeral rite / T. Utriainen Religious attitudes, values, and world views: a study among contemporary young Finns / H. Helve Present-day worldview among West Greenlandic Inuit / H.G. Hansen Spiritual aspects of Tlingit oratory / N. Marks-Dauenhauer, R. Dauenhauer Russian Orthodoxy in Alaska / L. Black Can grave customs be taken over by one ethnic group from another? / I. Zachrisson The purpose and content of the petroglyphs in the Onega region / E. Ernits Part 2 – Shamanism Supernatural heroes in Finno-Ugric shamanism / C. Corradi-Musi Game and games, fortune and dualism in Siberian shamanism / R. Hamayon Aspects of Saami (Lapp) shamanism / A. Hultkrantz Rethinking Inuit shamanism through the concept of 'third gender' / B. Saladin d'Anglure Pain in shamanic initiation / M. Hoppál Traces of shamanism in the Udmurt ethnic tradition / B. Khrushcheva The cosmology of Finnish shamanistic folk poetry / B. Polttila Aspects of the other world in Irish folk tradition / M. Karjala Shetland Finn-men - interpretations of shamanism? / J. Mack Shamanism and paranormal perception in the Saami tradition / B. Sommarström Psychoimmunological effects of shamanic drumming / S.D. Harner, W.W. Tryon}, language = {en}, number = {3}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Religions, International Association for the History of}, year = {1992},} @book{hajdu_emlekkonyv_1991, address = {Budapest}, title = {Emlékkönyv {Benkő} {Lóránd} hetvenedik születésnapjára}, copyright = {ELTE BTK MNyFI Finnugor Tanszék}, isbn = {978-963-462-652-7}, url = {https://edit.elte.hu/xmlui/handle/10831/9706}, abstract = {† Imre Samu: Egy fél évszázad a magyar nyelvtudomány szolgálatában 9 Abaffy Erzsébet: Az ősmagyar fonémarendszer történetéhez 27 Bakos Ferenc: Mióra 31 Sz. Bakró-Nagy Marianne: Esik is, hullik i s 38 Balassa Iván: Betlehem 46 Balázs Géza: A magyar égetett szeszesitalok történeti terminológiája és néprajzi összefüggései 51 Balázs Judit: Ó, jaj! 56 Balogh Lajos: Palócok a Kárpátalján? 63 Banczerowski Janusz: Szillabikus lineáris struktúrák a lengyel és a magyar nyelvben 67 Barabás Jenő: A népi építészet szókészletének tanulságaiból 74 Benkő Samu: Debreczeni Márton szótárszerkesztményei 78 Bereczki Gábor: Az ablatívusz prolatívuszi és lokatívuszi használatáról a Volga-vidéki nyelvekben 92 Békési Imre: A mert bár és a de bár jelentésszerkezeti rokonsága 95 Bokor József: Állapot- és/vagy változásvizsgálat? 101 Bolla Kálmán: A magyar beszédhangok összehasonlítása a toldalékcső artikulációja szempontjából 105 Bura László: Szatmárnémeti történeti földrajzi nevei 119 Büky Béla: Irodalmi müfajmegnevezések mint élethelyzetek, sorshelyzetek, lelkiállapotok jelölői 133 Deme László: Tudománytörténeti adalékok 138 Domokos Péter: „Kell lenni valahol egy őshazának” 146 Erdélyi István: Keleteurópai rovásírásos feliratok 150 Eder Zoltán: Sylvester és Guarino 154 Fazekas Tiborc: A „beszélő nyelvatlasz” 158 Fábián Pál: A rádió sportműsorainak nyelvéről 162 Fekete Péter: Földrajzi köznevek és földrajzi jellegű jelzők Tiszaszőlősön 167 Fodor Katalin: Idegen sajátosságok a moldvai csángó nyelvjárás hanglejtésében 178 Földi Éva: [ɟ], [c] – zárhang vagy affrikáta 185 Futaky István: Kérdések egy Árpád-kori helynév körül 192 Fülöp Lajos: Mikes Kelemen verseiről 197 I. Gallasy Magdolna: „Nyelv és gondolkodás a modern fizikában” 202 Gergely Piroska: A kor és az idő főnév jelentéstörténeti összefüggéseiről 207 Gerstner Károly: Néhány magyarországi német helynév magyarázata 214 Gregor Ferenc: A szlovák szókészlet magyar elemeiből 218 Grétsy László: Szókincsünk rétegződésének kérdéséhez 223 Gunda Béla: A színes lovú népek 227 Guttmann Miklós: A paraszti feljegyzések nyelvjárástörténeti vallomásai 241 Haader Lea: A határozói, valamint a jelzői és értelmezői mellékmondatok 245 Hajdú Mihály: Középkori -monostora utótagú helyneveink tipológiájához 250 Harmatta János: A magyar állattartás szókészletének történetéből 255 S. Hámori Antónia: Az értelmező határozós szerkezetek történetéhez 257 Hegedűs Attila: Kösöntyű 262 Hermán József: Néhány megjegyzés a magyar főnévragozás paradigmájának szerkezetéről 265 Honti László: Az uráli nyelvek személyes névmásai 273 Horváth László: A TESz. utalórendszere és a szláv jövevényszavak 275 Horváth Mária: Gyarmatid Sámuel „idöszó nélküli” mondatai 278 Jakó Zsigmondi Miskoiczy Károly a helynévkutatás és helytörténetírás bihari úttörője 282 Jastrz{\textasciicircum}bska Jolán ta: A mikszáthi hagyomány a magyar sajtó nyelvében 297 Juhász Dezső: Dentümogyer 300 Kábán Annamária: A funkcionális stílusok szemiotikájáról 304 Kakuk Zsuzsa: Török jövevényszaraink 311 Kálmán Béla: Adalékok néhány igekötö történetéhez 316 Kálnási Árpád: Névföldrajzi térképlapok Szatmárból 321 Kázmér Miklós: A Benkő családnév XV-XVII. századi nyelvföldrajza 327 Keszler Borbála: A közbevetések grammatikai arculata 332 Kesztyűs Tibor: Adalékok Farkas Gyula személyéhez és munkásságához 337 Kiefer Ferenc: Diakrónia a szinkróniában 342 Kiss Jenő: Szilváni 348 Kiss Lajos: Huszt környéki helységnevek 352 Klíma László: A magyar szókészlet finnugor elemei és az őstörténet 362 Kokla Paul: Gondolatok az észt nyelv jövőjéről 369 Kontra Miklós: Szukszükölő akadémikus 372 Korompay Klára: Műfaji és stiláris jellegzetességek az ómagyar kori névszóragozás körében 375 Köpeczi Béla: Egy magyar vonatkozású olasz politikai irat 1706-ból 379 Kristó Gyula: Néhány erdélyi helynévről 386 H. Laborc Júlia: Adalék Reguly fogadtatásához az abszolutizmus kori sajtóban 394 Laczkó Krisztina: Gondolatok személyjeles számneveinkről és névmásainkról 399 Lakó György: Ellentétes előjelű törekvések a régi magyar nyelvtudomány értékelése során 404 Lizanec Péter: Kárpátalja helységnevei 409 Lőrincze Lajos: Zágon felé 415 Lörinczi Réka: Talpalatnyi 420 Lőrinczy Éva: Jancsi és Juliska 423 D. Mátai Mária: Állandóság és változás határozószó­rendszerünk újabb kori történetében 427 Mező András: Szegegyház 432 Mikola Tibor: Láb szavunk eredetéhez 435 Mikó Pálné: Márton József táblázatai 437 Mizser Lajos: Névmagyarázatok 443 Mokány Sándor: Szó-füzér 447 Mollay Károly: Importált földrajzi nevek 453 Molnár Ferenc: Ady egy sajátos szaváról ellovan 457 Molnár Ildikó: Adalékok a magyar eldöntendő kérdő mondat intonációjához 460 Molnár Zoltán Miklós: Muravidéki élő nyelvi adatok 467 J. Nagy Mária: A visszautaló stiléma és a müértelmezés 472 Nyirkos István: Az alakkeveredés történetéhez 476 Nyíri Antal: A Müncheni Kódex teljes magyar-latin szótára kiadásának szükséges voltáról 481 Nyomárkay István: Egy múlt századi egyetemi jutalomtétel 484 Ördög Ferenc: Személyneveink onomato-dialektológiai vizsgálatáról 488 Paládi-Kovács Attila: Magyar nyelvsziget a Karas mentén (Jugoszláviában) 497 Papp Ferenc: Hangrend és illeszkedés 503 Papp Lajos: Ki írta a Vitéz Franciscoi? 508 Papp Zsuzsanna: Találkozás a Vitkovics-Kódex írójával 512 Pellegrini, Giovan Battista: Ancora sugli orientalismi in italiano 516 Penavin Olga: Néhány szó a jugoszláviai Bánát magyar nyelvjárási atlaszáról 521 Péter Mihály: Szórend és aspektualitás 527 Posgay Bdikó: Van-e a magyarban -6an/-6en? 531 Pólya Katalin: Kívánó mondatok 534 Pusztai Ferenc: Kuruc vitézek alázatos folyamodványai 538 Pusztay János: Nyelvi-kulturális megújulás a mariknál 543 Rácz Endre: Valvád, valvátok 546 Rőt Sándor: The Hungárián Language in the Macrostructure of Hungárián Culture 551 Rónai Béla: Az ö {\textgreater} e változás Szekszárd-felsöváros nyelvében 556 Sárosi Zsófia: A kettős természetű nyelvi analógia 562 Schlachter, Wolfgang: Sprache als Entwicklung und Zustand 567 Schütz Ödön: Kiköcsén 570 Sebestyén Árpád: Árpád-kori szövegeink névutózásához 574 Szabó Géza: Élőnyelvi szótag-morfonológiai jelenségek 581 Szabó József: Benkö Loránd mint nyelvjáráskutató 585 Szabó T. Adám: A magyar nyelvjáráskutatás Erdélyben 589 Szathmári István: Magyar irodalmi nyelv – finn irodalmi nyelv 597 Szádváryné Kiss Mária: Ragadványnevek szociolingvisztikai elemzése 600 Szegfű Mária: Képzők és szófajok kapcsolatának változása a kezdetektől az ómagyar kor végéig 604 Szende Aladár: Élővé tenni nyelvünk múltját 609 Szépe György: Hátam mögött 613 Szüts László: A bizalmas stílus és a társalgási nyelv 617 Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor: Egy eszme továbbélése 620 Veenker, Wolfgang: Zűr Beschreibung grammatischer Kategorien und ihrer Korrelationsglieder: Bemerkungen zum Inessiv im Ungarischen 623 Velcsov Mártonná: „Szeret jövendőre” 630 Végh József: A korszerű magyar nyelvjáráskutatás elvi, módszertani kérdéseihez 634 Voigt Vilmos: Apáczai Csere János magyar szemiotikája 638 Wacha Balázs: A magyar nyelvnek az eszperantóra gyakorolt hatásáról 642 Wacha Imre: A megnyilatkozáshatár megállapításának gondjaihoz 650 Zaicz Gábor: Megjelenés előtt első idegen nyelvű etimológiai szótárunk 655 Zelliger Erzsébet: Zsigmond-kori nyelvemlékünk művelődéstörténeti háttere 660 Zoltán András: Karácsony 664 Zsemlyéi János: A nyelvművelő Dsida Jenő 671 Zsilinszky Éva: A rétegnyelvi és területi szempontok együttes érvényesítésének lehetőségéről a latin-magyar kevert nyelvűség vizsgálatában 677 Benkö Loránd tudományos munkásságának jegyzéke (1944-1990) 682 Utószó 703 Szó- és tárgymutató 707}, language = {magyar}, urldate = {2025-01-07}, publisher = {ELTE}, editor = {Hajdú, Mihály and Kiss, Jenő}, year = {1991},} @book{moisio_volgalaiskielet_1994, address = {Turku}, series = {Turun yliopiston suomalaisen ja yleisen kielitieteen laitoksen julkaisuja}, title = {Volgalaiskielet muutoksessa: volgalaiskielten symposiumi {Turussa} 1.-2.9.1993 = {Izmenenija} v volžsko-finskih jazykah: simpozium po volžskim jazykam v g. {Turku} 1.-2.1993}, isbn = {978-951-29-0176-0}, shorttitle = {Volgalaiskielet muutoksessa}, abstract = {Symposiumin avajaissanat 7 Вступительное слово 9 I SYNTAKSI - СИНТАКСИС H.С. Агафонова: Морфологические особенности личных местоимений смешанных мордовских говорах 13 Алхо Алхониеми: Об объекте т.н. номинативного инфинитива в мордовском языке 21 Ю.В. Андуганов: Синтаксические инновации в марийском литературном языке 31 И.С. Галкин: Некоторые саамско-марийские грамматические параллели 39 Йорма Луутонен: О некоторых особенностях суффиксов множественного числа имен существительных и их употреблении в марийском языке 46 Eila Sahala: Mordvan imperatiiviset partikkelit 62 Trond Trosterud: Miksi mordvan objektikonjugaatio näyttää juuri sellaiselta kuin se näyttää? 74 Д.В. Цыганкин: Транспозиционные отношения между частями речи в эрзянском языке 87 В.П. Цыпкайкина: Текстообразующие средства эрзянского языка (на примере актуальной субстантивации) 92 В.И. Щанкина: К вопросу об инфинитивных предложениях в мордовских языках 98 Г.Н. Валитов: О присоединительных конструкциях в марийском языке 104 II LEKSIKOLOGIA JA SEMANTIIKKA - ЛЕКСИКОЛОГИЯ И СЕМАНТИКА Валерий Аликов \& Тронд Тростеруд: Марийское двуязычие у мари 111 Л.И. Барцева: Метонимия как сбособ образования полисемантичных глаголов в марийском языке 118 А.С. Ефремов: О состоянии терминологической работы в республике Марий Эл 124 Ф.И. Гордеев: Основные проблемы лексикологии волжско-финских языков 132 Рихо Грюнталь: Можно ли опыт финского, эстонского или саамского языков учесть в культуре речи мордовского языка? 140 Kaisa Häkkinen: Miten suomesta tehtiin sivistyskieli 1800-luvulla 149 И.Г. Иванов: Проблема обогашения марийского литературного языка новыми словами на современном этапе 164 Д.Е. Казанцев: Марийский язык: современное состояние и новые трактовки 181 Арто Мойсио: Об автотехнической лексике 192 М.В. Мосин: Типы корреляции общих глагольных основ в мордовских и финском языках 200 О.Е. Поляков: Словотворчество - один из путей возрождения и развития языка 207 Sirkka Saarinen: Volgalaiskielten sanaston nykytilasta 213}, language = {fin rus}, number = {45}, publisher = {Turun yliopisto}, editor = {Moisio, Arto and Magnusson, Jaana}, year = {1994},} @book{bekesi_regi_1993, address = {Budapest}, title = {Régi és új peregrináció. {Magyarok} külföldön, külföldiek {Magyarországon} [{I}-{III}]}, abstract = {I. kötet Eszmék és technikák áramlása Európából Magyarországra – Magyarországról Európába (gazdasági, társadalmi folyamatok, politikai mozgalmak, szellemi áramlatok kölcsönhatásai) The Flow of Ideas and Technologies from Hungary to the Rest of Europe and from the Rest of Europe to Hungary (The Reciprocal Action of Economic and Social Developments, Political Movements, Intellectual Trends) Árpás Károly: Adalékok a magyar-észt irodalmi kapcsolatok történetéhez Sz. Bakró-Nagy Marianne: Róheim Géza és az uráli folklór Brandt, Juliane: Ungarn in Gedichten jüngerer DDR-Autoren Bur Márta: A bolgárok magyarságképe a XIX. századi sajtó tükrében (1848-1877) Cygielska, Elzbieta: Lengyel-magyar irodalmi szecesszió Dienes Erzsébet: Középkori külföldi kapcsolataink az Érdy-kódex legendáinak tükrében Fenyő István: A polgárosodás eszmevilága a magyar centralisták útirajzaiban Gorizontova, Anna V.: Pénzbüntetési rendszerek Szent István törvényeiben és koraközépkori germán jogban Guszarova, Tatjana: Az európai államok rendszere és Magyarország a XVII. század első felében Havanova, Olga: A francia felvilágosodás eszméinek hatása a magyar társadalmi gondolkodásra (Kísérlet a politikai programok összehasonlítására) Hegyes Angelina: Az ukrán szépirodalom magyarra fordításának alapelvei (Olesz Hon-csár művei alapján Höpp, Karin Beáta: The Reception of the Works of Tibor Déry in Britain Husová, Marcella: A magyar „realitások” cseh szemszögből. Adalékok a magyar irodalom csehországi fogadtatásához az 1890-es években Imerlisvili, Vano: Magyarok Grúziában és grúzok Magyarországon Jakócs Dániel: Kossuth Lajos és a bulgáriai konföderációs tervek a századfordulón Kádár Judit: A magyar irodalmi nacionalizmus és angol visszhangja a tizenkilencedik században Kárpáti, Paul: Fejezet a berlini magyar műfordítás-történetből: Bruno Heilig életútja és műfordítói pályája Keserű Katalin: Az angol tradicionalista (organikus) modernizmus útjai Magyarországon a századforduló művészetének tükrében Kiszeleva, Nonna: Radikalnaja partija v godü pervoj mirovoj vojnü Komáromi Sándor: Vezérek és költők, Stefan George hatása Szabó Lőrinc és a kortársak pályájára Kordé Zoltán: A székelység a tatárjárás előtti oklevelekben Kosztolnyik Zoltán: Did the Curia Intervene in the Struggle for the Hungarien Throne during the 1290s? Kőhegyi Mihály: Adatok Baja 14-17. századi egyháztörténetéhez Körmendy Kinga: A jogtudó magyar értelmiség és a Curia Romana a XVI. század elején Lengyel András: Bibó és Szent-Györgyi vitája a tudományos intézményrendszer válságáról K. Lengyel Zsolt: Von der Alternative zum Kompromiß. Zur Entstehungsgeschichte des Transsilvanismus 1919/1920 Lőrinczy Huba: Ambrus Zoltán és Ernest Renan. Adalékok egy rajongás természetrajzához Marcell Péter: A könyvtáros Csoma göttingeni modellje Maszlennikova, Jelena: A „Nyugat” első nemzedéke és a XX. századi európai irodalom. Gondolatok a mythos-problematikáról Megela, Ivan P.: Sztripszky Hiador a 19. század végi, 20. század eleji magyar-ukrán kulturális kapcsolatok tükrében Mészáros János: Megjegyzések a magyar és a cseh avantgárd líra tipológiai összehasonlításához Mezei Márta: Az utazás kronotoposza a 19. század elejének útirajzaiban Najdenova, Jonka: Magyar adalékok a bánáti bolgár időszaki sajtóban (1867-1920) Norvik, Piret: Estnisch-ungarische Kulturbeziehungen in den Jahren (1869-1918) Nyyssönen, Heino: Hungarian Coalition Government of 1945-1947 in Non-Hungarian Literature and some Research Problems – A Finnish Viewpoint Petrova, Liana: A Kossuth-emigráció hatása a bolgár színházművészetre Petrovics István: A korai magyar városfejlődés és az idegen jog Pražák, Richard-Deák Eszter: Berchtold Zsigmond és a magyarok Puskas, Andrej: Problemü novejsej isztorii Vengrii i isztoriografii Szovetszkogo Szojuza Rákos Péter: Az újabbkori peregrináció skálája és egy sajátosan cseh-szlovák-magyar példája Ratzky Rita: A francia romantika ismerete Petőfi magánéleti lírájában Ruspanti, Roberto: Három képzeletbeli utazás A. Sajti Enikő: Egy kisebbség szervezkedésének lehetőségei és korlátai. A jugoszláviai magyarság 1918-1929 Sándor Klára: A marsigli-féle székely rovásnaptár és más 15. századi kalendáriumok Sieroszewski, Andrzej: Benyovszky Móric – az irodalmi peregrináció példája Szabó Ferenc: Az első világháború hatása a népi életszemléletre Szabó Ferenc S. J.: Pázmány Péter, az európai szellemáramlatok közvetítője. Az Opera Omnia Pázmány életművében N. Szabó József: Magyar kultúra – világkultúra. Magyarország kulturális és tudományos kapcsolatai a politikai pluralizmus idején, 1945-1946 Szaladze, Manana: Egy georgiai (grúz) regény magyar hőse Szegfű László: Idegenek, külföldiek Magyarországon a pogánylázadások korában Szendrey, Thomas: The Origin and Development of Christian Democracy in Hungary: the Role of Alexander Giesswein, Writer, Social Reformer and Scholar: 1856-1923 Szőke György: Magyarok Szolzsenyicinnél – Szolzsenyicin a magyaroknál Sztikalin, Alekszandr: Ideologicseszkaja i kulturnaja ekszpanszija sztalinizma v Vengrii (vtoraja polovina 1940-h – pervaja polovina 1950-h-gg) Szuvizsenko, Leonyid: H. G. Wells „William Glissold világa” című regényének fogadtatása Magyarországon M. Takács Lajos: Az utóbbi két évtized magyarországi és kárpátaljai magyar irodalmi és filológiai kapcsolatairól Tatár Mária Magdolna: Bjornstjerne Bjornson és szlovák informátorai: mi történt Csernován? 432 Thomka Beáta: Rokon jelenségek az elmúlt évtizedek magyar és jugoszláviai prózájában Tomiš, Karol: Emigráns magyar írók Csehszlovákiában 1919 után Újfalusi Németh Jenő: Az Essay on Mantől az Ágis tragédiájáig. Egy ideológia transzformációja Várhelyi Ilona: Magyar irodalmi kapcsolatok nyomai a Finn Irodalmi Társaság archivu-mában Vinnai Győző: Magyar-jugoszláv kapcsolatok alakulása 1920-1926 között Vízkelety András: A Domonkos rend tudományközvetítő szerepe Magyarországon a 13-14. században Zseliczky Béla: A magyar és szovjet társadalmi élet főbb eszmei és reálpolitikai kölcsönhatásai (a magyar demokratizálódási törekvések szempontjából) II. kötet: A peregrináció a magyar irodalom- és művelődéstörténet különböző periódusaiban (írók, művészek, diákok, tanárok, utazók, mérnökök stb.) Peregrination during the Different Periods of Hungarian Literary and Cultural History (Writers, Artists, Students, Teachers, Travelers, Engineers etc.) 1. A klasszikus egyetemjárás Tonk Sándor-Szabó Miklós: Erdélyiek egyetemjárása a középkor és a koraújkor folyamán Bitskey István: Magyarországi diákok Rómában a középkor végén Font Zsuzsa: Wesselényi István egyetem- és udvarjárása (1729-1732) Futaky István: Magyarországi és erdélyi diákok a kisebb német egyetemeken (16-19. század) Gömöri György: Magyar peregrinusok a XVII. századi Angliában Hausner Gábor: Zrínyi Ádám leuveni peregrinációja Holl Béla: „Budosso zarandok” Heltai János: A heidelbergi egyetemjárás, 1595-1621 H. Hubert Gabriella: Laskai Csókás Péter peregrináció-elmélete 1581-ből Jankovics József: A magyar peregrinusok Európa-képe Jügelt, Karl-Heinz: Die ungarländischen Studenten an der Universität Rostock Király Péter: A XVI-XVII. században külföldi egyetemeken járt magyarországi diákok és a zene Kovács József László: Nyugat-magyarországi (soproni) diákok peregrinációja XVI-XVII. századi német egyetemeken Kovács Zsuzsa: Szegedi Pál(ok) Itáliában Laski, Jan: Balassi Bálint és Lengyelország. Peregrináció és irodalom a komparatista szemével Szabó András: Magyarok Wittenbergben, 1555-1592 Szathmári István: Szenczi Molnár Albert német földön Téglásy Imre: A bujdosó Magyarország (Johannes Sambucus) 2. Utazási irodalom, tanulmányutak, emigráció Pražák, Richard: A magyarok utazásai Cseh- és Morvaországba a középkortól a 19. század közepéig Barna Gábor: Magyar zarándokok Európában (A római szentévi búcsúk és Magyarország) Birnbaum, Marianna D.: Kinek dolgozott Hans Dernschwam? Bodó Ibolya: Magyar nyelvű színjátszás az Egyesült Államokban (1870-1970) Borbándi Gyula: Idegenkedéstől a szóértésig (A második világháború előtti és utáni emigránsok viszonya) Botka Ferenc: Déry Tibor „peregrinációs” évtizedeiből (Párizs, 1923-1925) Csillag András: Amerika sajtókirálya – Pulitzer József (1847-1911) Dávidházi Péter: Magyarok Shakespeare sírjánál (Az irodalmi zarándoklat természetrajzához) Di Francesco, Amedeo: Magyarok Nápolyban a XIX. században Eőry Vilma: Balázs Béla Bécsben és a Csodálatosságok könyve T. Erdélyi Ilona: Egy „ifjú-magyar” író, Erdélyi János Európa-élménye Fülei-Szántó Endre: Új peregrináció és személyiségváltozás Görömbei András: A nyugati magyar irodalom szerepe, helye az egyetemes magyar kultúrában Gyenge Zoltán: Gondolatok a „magyar Faust” értelmezéséhez (Kibédi Varga Sándor: Die Tragödie der Ideen. Amszterdam, 1967) Hopp Lajos: Peregrináció és emigráció: Mikes európai útjai Hubert Ildikó: Hrabowsky Dávid Naplója (1848-1852) Illés László: Ungarische Exilliteratur in der Weimarer Republik Kabdebó Lóránt: Napnyugati őrjáratok Kerényi Ferenc: Magyarok a régi Európa színházaiban Kissné Novák Éva: Érték és valóság. Kibédi Varga Sándor értékelmélete Kocsondi András: Az ismeretelmélet értelmezése Kibédi Varga Sándor műveiben G. Komoróczy Emőke: Kényszerű peregrináció: a Kassák-kör Bécsben Kovaček, Božidar: Magyar utazók a szerb fejedelemségben Kürtösi Katalin: Kanadai magyar költők kétnyelvűsége Magyari A. Sándor: A svájci magyar peregrináció kulturális-irodalmi hatása, eredményei Mák Ferenc: Jámbor Pál párizsi emlékei Molnár Basa Enikő: Changing Views of Amerika Molnár Szabolcs: A kudarc a hazatérés akadálya (Vázlat) Sárközy Péter: Magyarok Rómában (Róma szerepe a 18. századi magyar kulturális megújulásban) Schneider Márta: Magyar ösztöndíjasok külföldön Sinor Dénes: Szubjektív emlékezések: a berlini Collegium Hungaricum és a párizsi Centre d’Etudes Hongroises a harmincas években Szelestei N. László: Magyarországi ferences tartományfőnökök külföldi útjai a XVII-XVIII. században Szkárosi Endre: Nyelvfölötti magyar világirodalom – a peregrináció irodalmában és az irodalom peregrinációjában Takács József: Fülep Lajos itáliai útjai Tverdota György: Amikor a vonatok elakadtak Várdy Béla: Kettős és többes kötődés kérdése Magyarországon Várdy-Huszár Ágnes: Nemzettudat a nyugati magyar költészetben, 1945-1955 R. Várkonyi Ágnes: Rodostó magyar társadalma és a Törökországi Levelek 3. Külföldi utazók Magyarországon Adriaenssen, Christine: Egy francia szemtanú az 1840-1849-es évek eseményeiről. A liberális magyar nemesség ideológiájának visszhangja az Erdélybe települt Auguste de Gérando írásaiban Bjorn Andersen, Zsuzsanna: Georg Brandes Magyarországon. Levelezés Georg Brandes és Jászai Mari között Chiorean, Ioan: Az erdélyi román értelmiség a magyarországi egyetemi oktatásról a 19. században Corradi Musi, Carla: Sestini és Forni Magyarországon Csernus Sándor: A XV. száazdi francia útleírások Magyarország-képe Éder Zoltán: Egy olasz utazó Vácott 1780-ban Migazzi püspök udvarában Héjjas Eszter: Apafi udvara francia szemmel Karafiáth Judit: „Le Paysan du Danube”. Francia írók útibeszámolói a magyarokról és a magyar irodalomról Kiss Gy. Csaba: Stanislaw Vincenz – egy 20. századi lengyel peregrinus Magyarországon Madácsy Piroska: Kosztolányi francia íróbarátai Budapesten Melczer Tibor: Egy német svájci peregrinus Magyarországon. Markus Bieler – Radnóti és Pilinszky fordítója Szőnyi György Endre: Eastward ho! John Dee a kelet-közép-európai udvarokban 4. „Irodalmi utazások” Babirák Hajnalka: A „leveretés”, a „felemelés”, a „sérthetetlenség” motívumai és a georgiai tematika Csoóri Sándor költészetében Bodnár György: A lélektani és a poétikai szemléletváltás összefüggése a modern magyar elbeszélő irodalomban Bori Imre: A modern irodalom eszméinek terjedési módjai a magyar irodalomban Bosnyák István: Becskereki Szabó György, avagy egy paradigmatikus kisebbségi alkotósors – hét életképben elbeszélve Debreczeni Attila: A „természeti ember” fogalma Csokonai gondolkodásában Erdődy Edit: Mándy Iván Kornétása Fejér Ádám: Ady, magyarság, Európa. Ady és a magyar kultúra eszmetörténeti jelentőségéről Jastrzebska, Jolanta: Mészöly Miklós narrációs képletei Mózes Huba: Magyarországi szerzők a kolozsvári Napkelet spektrumában Pomogáts Béla: Az integráció felé. A nyugati magyar irodalom befogadásáról Rohonyi Zoltán: Döbrentei Gábor: studium és szerepartikuláció Szabó Zsolt: Székely írók Szegeden 1929-ben Széles Klára: „- ó, Európa, légy otthonom”. Európai eszmék peregrinációja: motívumok egyedi metaforizálódása a mai erdélyi lírában Szigeti Lajos Sándor: Infinitivus és immigráció Tötösy de Zepetnek, Steven: Kaffka Margit prózája: az irodalmi feminizmus kezdete Magyarországon Vajda Gábor: Értékelési problémák az utóbbi két évtized jugoszláviai magyar irodalmában III. kötet: Magyar nyelvészek külföldön – külföldiek Magyarországon Petőfi S. János: A szemiotikai szövegtan mint határtudomány (Szövegtani kutatás magyar nyelvi és szociokulturális háttérrel) Artowicz, Elzbieta: A magyar nyelv hazai leírásának implikációi a külföldiek oktatásában Békési Imre: Egy szempont a TeSWeST-ből Bencze Lóránt: „Hungarians have a lot of cultivated lands” (On the Relationship of Hungarian, Old Turkish and Slavic Languages) E. Berkes Zsuzsa: Lehetséges-e a szemiotikai szövegtan alkalmazása az iskolai oktatásban? Berardi Hortobágyi Ildikó: A magyar nyelv oktatása Itáliában Várady Imre és Tóth László munkásságának tükrében Csécsy-Somjen, Madelaine: Miért nehéz nyelv a magyar? Csúcs Sándor: Magyarok a votjákoknál Fazekas Tiborc: A német-magyar kapcsolatok szerepe a magyar nyelvtudomány kialakulásában (16-18. század) Gerevich-Kopteff Éva: Magyarságőrzés és beilleszkedés Finnországban Ginter Károly: Tanulmányi célú migráció Magyarországon a II. világháború után Gortvay Erzsébet: Az anyanyelvi oktatás helyzete Kárpátalján 1945-től 1284 napjainkig Gulya János: Sajnovics, Gyarmathi, Kőrösi Csoma és Göttinga Güngörmü ordmasculine, Naciye: Magyar tudósok szerepe a török nyelvújítási mozgalomban Gyarmath Olga: A helynevek vándorlása az Árpád-korban: Tarhos Jordanova, Mirella: A magyar alanyos szószerkezetek és bolgár megfeleléseik Kabán Annamária: Szabó T. Attila tudományos munkássága Kemény Gábor: Stephen Ullmann (Ullmann István) felismerései a szinesztézia jelentéstani alapjairól Keresztes László: Budenz József mordvinisztikai munkássága Kontra Miklós: Tudománytörténeti vázlat ötvenhatos amerikai magyar nyelvészekről Kótyuk István: Az ö-zés esetei az ungi nyelvjárásban Latin János: Magyar nyelvtanítás a Columbia Egyetemen (1972-1979) Máté Jakab: Petőfi S. János: általános nyelvészeti és szövegtani tevékenysége Mikó Pálné: Magyar nyelvleírás a 19. század eleji Bécsben. Márton József és a többiek Molnár Csikós László: Vendégmunkásság és anyanyelvi műveltség Molnár Zoltán Miklós: Élőnyelvi vizsgálat és hungarológiai tevékenység Murvai Olga: Határozottság és határozatlanság a mondatban Nagy Jenő: Az Erdélyi Magyar Szótörténeti Tár nyelv- és művelődéstörténeti jelentősége Nagy L. János: Értékek és változások Petőfi Sándor János szövegvizsgálataiban Perrot, Jean: Aurélien Sauvageot présantateur de la linguistique hongrois eaux linguistes français Petőfi S. János: Megjegyzések a szemiotikai textológia általam kidolgozott koncepciójához T. Somogyi Magda: A Magyarországon tanuló külföldi műszaki egyetemisták kapcsolata a magyar kultúrával Somos Béla: Az imago és változásai Szabó József: A jugoszláviai magyar nyelvjárásszigetek vizsgálatának néhány tanulsága Szabó Zoltán: A kolozsvári magyar dialektológiai iskola Szende Aladár: A magyar nyelv és kultúra tanítása a szórványmagyarságban Szende Virág: Ideiglenesen külföldön tartózkodó családok nyelvi beilleszkedése Szűts László: Kossa János nyelvművelő munkássága Tolcsvay Nagy Gábor: Német eszmei hatások a magyar nyelvi normafelfogásban Tóthné Litovkina Anna: Milyen és mennyi közmondás él a magyar köztudatban? Varga József: A magyarságtudat alakulása a több nyelvű környezetben Vass László: Megjegyzések szövegek makroorganizációjával kapcsolatban Zaicz Gábor: Erdélyi István, a finnugor nyelvész Zeman László: Hagyomány és kontextus Hungarológia, hungarica, információ, oktatás Alföldi László Mihály: Magyar iskolák Nyugaton, 1945-1985 Berke Barnabásné: Kurrens magyar nemzeti bibliográfiai információk külföldi elterjesztése számítógépes szolgáltatások útján Faragó Lászlóné-Gál Júlia-Kovács Ilona: A külföldi hungarika gyűjtemények felmérése (A Hungarika-anyagot őrző külföldi könyvtárak címjegyzéke című sorozat munkálatai) Fischer, Holger: Hungarológiai kutatási irányok nemzetközi együttműködése Halászné Nagy Márta-Németh Mária-Kovács Ilona: Hungarika Névkataszter Hanák Gábor: Elektronikus közösség (Out of Hungary) Kovács Ilona: Hungarika dokumentációs műhely – koncepció és távlatok a külföldi hungarika információk feltárásában Kovács Ilona: Könyvek „peregrinációja”: magyar könyvek Amerikában (1900-1930) Lahdelma, Tuomo: A Jyväskyläi Egyetem hungarológiai programja Lizanec, Petro: Magyarok és magyar tudományos intézmények Kárpátalján Makkai Béla – N. Rácz Aranka-Kovács Ilona: Hungarika Információ és hungarológiai kutatás Németh S. Katalin: Hungarikák a wolfenbütteli Herzog August Bibliothekban Orvos Mária – Szerb Judit – Kovács Ilona: A hungarika bibliográfia rendszere Pordány László: A szegedi angol nyelvű hungarológia 20 éve Szilágyi Ferenc: A berlini Magyar Társaság (Bund Ungarischer Hochschüler) Emlékkönyve (1842-) Tuomainen, Tuulikki: Die Forschungen zur Geschichte Ungarns an der Universität Jyväskylä (Finnland) Migrációs folyamatok és hatásuk a népi kultúrára Paládi-Kovács Attila: Újkori migrációs folyamatok az Alföldön és népi 1605 kultúra alakulása Balassa Iván: A mezőgazdasági vándormunkások műveltség-közvetítő szerepe a Kárpát-medencében Bárth János: Az észak-déli népmozgás szerepe a Duna-Tisza köze XVIII. századi népesedéstörténetében Bellon Tibor: Az Alföld és a hegyvidék gazdasági kapcsolatrendszere Beszédes Valéria: A szegedi kirajzású bácskai magyarok Dankó Imre: Alföldi tanuló-cseregyerekek a Szepességen Juhász Antal: Az elvándorlás és a megtelepedés összetevői a Duna-Tisza közi migrációban Kiss Mária: Családok és kiscsoportok migrációja mint a peregrináció egy formája Lukács László: A Dunántúl vándorai Novák László: Migrációs folyamatok és a nagytájak szerepe a népi kultúrában Székelyné Kőrösi Ilona: Telepítés és migráció egy alföldi mezőváros (Kiskőrös) 18-20. századi életében Sztrinkó István: Migrációs folyamatok és hatásaik a 18. századi Kiskunság népi kultúrájára Szűcs Judit: Migrációs és társadalmi rétegződés Pálmonostora és Jászszentlászló példáján Ujváry Zoltán: A szokásmigráció néhány kérdése A szegedi táj néphagyományai és művelődése Bárkányi Ildikó: Gyermekjátékok Mórahalmon Duró Annamária: A tanya és a zárt település kapcsolata a szegedi határban Gráfik Imre: Szegedi vállalkozók a népi hajózásban a 19. század közepén Kríza Ildikó: Mátyás-hagyomány a Dél-Alföldön Péter László: Nátly József, 1801-1871 Szenti Tibor: A hódmezővásárhelyi és a szegedi nagytáj népességének többszázados társadalmi és családi kapcsolatai Tripolsky Géza: A két Móra a Délvidéken Folklór Erdélyi Zsuzsanna: A szóbeli kultúra forrásszerepe az irodalomtörténeti kutatásban Faragó József: A magyar-román összehasonlító balladakutatás Musketyik, Leszja: Ukrainszkij folklor v vengerszkoj folklorisztyike konca XIX-XX vv Nagy Ilona: Teremtés a magyar mondákban Nagy Olga: Eszmék, áramlatok az erdélyi magyar néprajzkutatásban Olosz Katalin: Magyar népköltészeti kutatások a két világháború közötti Romániában (1919-1940) Ráduly János: Magyar folklórhagyományok a kibédi cigányság körében Voigt Vilmos: Az európai folklór Magyarországon}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Nemzetközi Magyar Filológiai Társaság}, editor = {Békési, Imre and Jankovics, József and Kósa, László and Nyerges, Judit}, year = {1993},} @book{rintala_kielen_1995, address = {Turku}, series = {Turun yliopiston suomalaisen ja yleisen kielitieteen laitoksen julkaisuja}, title = {Kielen ja kulttuurin {Satakunta}: juhlakirja {Aimo} {Hakasen} 60-vuotispäiväksi 1.11.1995}, isbn = {978-951-29-0555-3}, shorttitle = {Kielen ja kulttuurin {Satakunta}}, abstract = {Aimo Hakanen 60-vuotias Rintala, Päivi Tabula gratulatoria I MAAKUNTA JA SEN KULTTUURI Satakunnan synty: maakunnan asutushistorian tarkastelua Salo, Unto Ala-Satakunnan Kainu ja pohjoisen Kainuu Koivulehto, Jorma Yläsatakuntalaisten uskomustarinoiden löytäminen Honko, Lauri Satakunnan ansiokotiteollisuus vuosina 1809-1944 Virrankoski, Pentti II SATAKUNNAN KIELI JA MUUT KIELIMUODOT Tua noi – yhteisiä säikeitä Rauman ja Porin murteissa Siitonen, Kirsti Tauno Koskela raumalaisuuden ja Rauman murteen tulkkina Suojanen, Matti K. Yksitavujen monikkovartalon ja monikon genetiivin muodostus suomen murteissa Alvre, Paul Parree ja param: kaksitavuisten A-vartaloiden komparatiivin kehityslinjoja suomessa ja virossa Pajusalu, Karl III KANSANKIELESTÄ KIRJAKIELEEN Satakuntalaisten kirjoittajien panos kirjasuomen kehittämisessä Ikola, Osmo Satakunnan anti suomen syntaksin tutkimukselle Häkkinen, Kaisa Ovatko nykysuomen sienten nimet Satakunnasta? Rautala, Helena IV SATAKUNNAN SANAT KERTOVAT Satakunnan hoivasanaston ominaispiirteitä Toivainen, Kirsti Alvari ja aimo: kahden sanapesyeen paralleelinen merkityksenkehitys suomen murteissa Yli-Vakkuri, Valma Aimo Hakasen julkaisut 1962-1995 Lampinen, Arja Kirjoittajat}, language = {fin}, number = {51}, publisher = {Turun yliopisto}, editor = {Rintala, Päivi}, year = {1995}, } @book{institute_of_language_and_literature_of_the_estonian_academy_of_sciences_oral_1994, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Oral {Memory} \& {National} {Identity}: {Papers} of the {Conference} {Organized} by the {Institute} of {Language} and {Literature} of the {Estonian} {Academy} of {Sciences} \& the {National} {Language} {Board} of the {Republic} of {Estonia} in {Tallinn}, {September} 18-19, 1993}, isbn = {978-9985-60-033-7}, shorttitle = {Oral {Memory} \& {National} {Identity}}, abstract = {The wandering memory / Paul-Eerik Rummo Traces of totalitarianism in the Estonian mind / Mart Rannut Place names as memory carriers / Peeter Päll A nation's autostereotype / Hille Pajupuu L'estonien d'Estonie et ses "iles" / Joel Sang Estonians in Russia – Russians in Estonia / Jüri Viikberg The Estonian-Swedish identity / Ain Sarv Changes in Estonian negation / Mati Hint Balto -Finnic proverbs as traditional components of the circumbaltic dialogue – an enunciative study / M.M.Jocelyne Fernandez-Vest Proverbs: cognitive images and acoustic markers / Riitta Välimaa-Blum The Estonians in France: assimilation and/or non-assimilation / Fanny de Sivers}, language = {en}, publisher = {Eesti Vabariigi Keeleamet}, author = {{Institute of Language and Literature of the Estonian Academy of Sciences}}, year = {1994}, } @book{__1995-67, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Узловые проблемы современного финно-угроведения}, abstract = {АРХЕОЛОГИЯ • Алексеев В. А., Смагин М. Г., Смурыгин А. В. (Ижевск). Возможности компьютерной графики при создании банка данных археологических памятников. С. 6. • Архипов Г. А. (Йошкар-Ола). Этногенез финно-угорских народов Поволжья: современное состояние и задачи изучения. С. 7. • Ашихмина Л. И. (Сыктывкар), Косинская Л. Л. (Екатеринбург). Каменный инвентарь поздней бронзы — раннего железа поселений Борганъёль. С. 10. • Башенькин А. Н., Васенина М. Г. (Вологда). Финно-угры Молого-Шекснинского междуречья в железном веке и раннем средневековье. С. 12. • Большов С. В. (Йошкар-Ола). Семантика орнаментации, культовых изображений и социально-экономическая организация древних обществ (по материалам археологических культур севера Среднего Поволжья). С. 14. • Белавин А. М., Крыласова Н. Б. (Пермь). Еще раз к вопросу о поздней смене угорского населения финским в Верхнем Прикамье. С. 16. • Васкул И. О. (Сыктывкар). Шиховский могильник ананьинского времени на Средней Печоре (предварительное сообщение). С. 18. • Вискалин А. В., Овчинникова Н. В. (Самара). Новые памятники раннего металла в лесостепном Поволжье. С. 19. • Газимзянов И. Р. (Казань). Антропологические материалы из Средневолжских мордовских могильников эпохи средневековья. С. 21. • Гусенцова Т. М. (Санкт-Петербург). К вопросу о первоначальном заселении Камско-Вятского междуречья. С. 22. • Дроздова Г. И. (Казань). О специфике погребальной обрядности населения Среднего Поволжья XVI—XVIII вв. С. 25. • Журавлев А. И., Миляева С. А. (Петрозаводск). «Гигантская утка» в культовом комплексе «Пегрема-40». С. 28. • Журавлева Г. Н. (Ижевск). Палеодемографические реконструкции (постановка проблемы). С. 29. • Журбин И. В., Иванова М. Г. (Ижевск). Опыт применения неконтактных методов зондирования для поиска археологических объектов в грунте (по результатам исследований на городище Иднакар, 1994 г.). С. 31. • Зеленеев Ю. А. (Йошкар-Ола). Золотая орда и финны Поволжья. С. 32. • Иванова М. Г. (Ижевск). Этапы формирования топографической структуры городища Иднакар IX—XIII вв. С. 33. • Казаков Е. П. (Казань). Взаимодействие волжских болгар с уграми и финнами. Культурно-хронологическая специфика этапов. С. З5. • Косинская Л. Л. (Екатеринбург). Проблемы, хронологии неолита Урала. С. 37. • Косинская Л. Л. (Екатеринбург), Волокитин А. В. (Сыктывкар). О культурогенезе в эпоху мезолита на Европейском Северо-востоке. С. 39. • Лещинская Н. А. (Ижевск). Динамика развития материальной культуры памятников Вятского бассейна в I — начале ІІ тысячелетия н. э. С. 42. • Макаров Л. Д. (Ижевск). Финно-угры и славяне в Прикамье: проблемы взаимоотношений (X—XVI вв.). С. 44. • Марков В. Н. (Казань). Этапы миграции североприуральского населения в ананьинскую эпоху. С. 47. • Мартьянов В. Н. (Арзамас). Вопросы древней этнической истории мордвы-эрзи. С. 49. • Мельникова О. М. (Ижевск). Научные школы в археологии Урала. С. 51. • Месхи А. М., Руденко К. А. (Казань). К характеристике керамики Нижнего Прикамья в XI—XIV вв. (по данным петрографического анализа). С. 54. • Никитин В. В. (Йошкар-Ола). Поздний неолит Поволжья (к проблемам формирования волосовской культуры). С. 56. • Никитина Т. Б. (Йошкар-Ола). Особенности памятников низовья р. Суры. С. 59. • Николаев В. В. (Йошкар-Ола). Этнокультурная ситуация в Марийском Поволжье в эпоху неолита. С. 60. • Павлова А. Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Космогонические символы в древнем искусстве финно-угров Поволжья (по материалам могильников VII—VI вв. до н. э. С. 62. • Патрушев В. С. (Йошкар-Ола). Этногенез финно-угров Повлжья. С. 63. • Патрушева Т. С. (Йошкар-Ола). Общественные отношения финно-угров Поволжья в VII—VI. вв. до н. э. (по материалам могильников). С. 65. • Перевощиков С. Е. (Ижевск). Предварительные итоги изучения кузнечных. изделий из Кишертского могильника. С. 67. • Петренко А. Г. (Казань). Остеологические комплексы животных из материалов раскопок финно-угорских археологических памятников как исторический источник. С. 68. • Расторопов А. В. (Пенза). Об этнокультурной ситуации в лесостепи Волго-Донского междуречья в конце I — начале II тыс. н. э. С. 70. • Руденко К. А. (Казань). К вопросу о финно-угорских элементах в материальной культуре булгарского села XIII—XIV вв. С. 72. • Савельева Э. А. (Сыктывкар). Этническая история Европейского северо-востока в эпоху средневековья. С. 74. • Сенникова Л. А. (Пермь). Поселения и жилища эпохи поздней бронзы бассейна р. Вятки. С. 77. • Ставицкий В. В. (Пенза). Этнокультурные контакты на Верхней Суре и Мокше в эпоху неолита. С. 80. • Старостин П. Н. (Казань). Финно-угры Нижней Камы в середине I тыс. н. э. С. 83. • Старостин П. Н. (Казань). Михаил Георгиевич Худяков. С. 83. • Халиков А. X. (Казань). Роль племен ананьинской культуры в этногенезе финно-угорских народов. С. 85. • Чемякин Ю. П. (Екатеринбург). К вопросу об этнической принадлежности кулайской культуры. С. 86. • Шадрин А. И. (Йошкар-Ола). Результаты, исследования оружия и орудий труда древнего населения Среднего Поволжья (I тыс. до н. э. — I тыс. и. э.). С. 88. • Шадрин А. И., Алибеков С. Я., Ермакова Е. В. (Йошкар-Ола). Результаты экспериментальных работ по реставрации археологических предметов и их сохранности. С. 91. • Шапран И. Г. (Ижевск). Позднесредневековые удмуртские и марийские могильники правобережья Вятки. С. 93. • Шитов В. Н. (Саранск). Ряэанско-окские племена и древняя мордва. С. 95. • Шорин А. Ф. (Екатеринбург). Энеолитические культуры Зауралья: их взаимодействие. С. 97. • Ютина Т. К. (Ижевск). Проблемы формирования хозяйственно-культурных типов средневекового Прикамья. С. 99. ЭТНОГРАФИЯ • Беляева Н. Ф. (Саранск). Влияние этнических процессов на формирование национального самосознания мордвы. С. 102. • Береснева С. А. (Ижевск). Художественные особенности декоративного убранства традиционного женского костюма марийцев Малмыжского района. С. 104. • Бусыгин Е. П., Столярова Г. Р. (Казань). Русско-марийские межэтнические и культурно-бытовые взаимовлияния. С. 106. • Бусыгин Е. П., Яковлев В. И. (Казань). Традиционные музыкальные инструменты в быту финно-угорских народов Среднего Поволжья. С. 107. • Величко Н. И. (Ханты-Мансийск). Мир духов народа ханты. С. 109. • Винокурова И. Ю. (Петрозаводск). Молодежные собрания (беседы) в вепсской традиционной культуре. С. 109. • Волдина Т. В. (Ханты-Мансийск). Картина мира в традиционных космологических представлениях казымских хантов. С. 111. • Главацкая Е. М. (Екатеринбург). К проблеме кросскультурных влияний обских угров и русских в XVIII в. С. 113. • Данилов О. В. (Йошкар-Ола). Язычество финнов Поволжья. С. 115. • Девяткина Т. П. (Саранск). К проблеме изучения снотолкований субэтносов мордвы. С. 117. • Дзибель Г. В. (Санкт-Петербург). К построению парадигмы мордовскго свадебного обряда. С. 119. • Дмитриева Т. Н. (Екатеринбург). Взаимодействие христианских и традиционных религиозных представлений у казымских хантов. С. 121. • Ермаков А. М. (Ижевск). Ремесленный дизайн в контексте материально-художественной культуры удмуртов. С. 123. • Жеребцов И. Л., Жеребцова С. В. (Сыктывкар). Коми этнограф Л. Н. Жеребцов. С. 124. • Исанбаев С. Н., Шабыков В. И. (Йошкар-Ола). Современные верования марийцев (по материалам социологических исследований). С. 126. • Калиев Ю. А. (Йошкар-Ола). Подземный мир марийской мифологии: генезис и эволюция. С. 128. • Киросова Т. А. (Сыктывкар). Этносоциальные аспекты культурной и языковой жизни финно-угорских народов. С. 131. • Козлова К. И. (Москва). К проблеме ранних этнокультурных контактов мордвы и марийцев. С. 133. • Корнишина Г. А. (Саранок). Свадебная обрядность мордвы как историко-этнографичеокий источник. С. 135. • Кошаев В. Б. (Ижевск). Народная художественная культура Волго-Камья. С. 138. • Лапина М. А. (Ханты-Мансийск). Традиционный хантыйский этикет. С. 140. • Лимеров П. Ф. (Сыктывкар). Куття-войса — святочные духи коми. С. 142. • Миннияхметова Т. Г. (Уфа). Этнографические материалы к объяснению удмуртского «сюрыко пась». С. 144. • Михеев А. В. (Йошкар-Ола). Жертвенная пища в праздниках поминовения (мировоззренческий аспект). С. 147. • Мокшин Н. Ф. (Саранск). Этноконфессиональная ситуация у мордвы на современном этапе. С. 149. • Молотова Т. Л. (Йошкар-Ола). Этническое самосознание и народный костюм марийцев. С. 151. • Молчанова Л. А. (Ижевск). «Сюлык» — священный символ удмуртских языческих обрядов. С. 153. • Несанелис Д. А. (Сыктывкар). Традиционная этнография народа коми в трудах Питирима Сорокина и Василия Налимова. С. 156. • Николаев С. Д. (Саранск). Система родства и родственные отношения в семейно-бытовой жизни мордвы. С. 159. • Никонова Л. И. (Саранск). Функции одежды в системе жизнеобеспечения мордвы. С. 161. • Орлова О. В. (Йошкар-Ола). Сохранение национально-культурных традиций марийского народа (по материалам социологических исследований). С. 163. • Перевозчиков Ю. А. (Ижевск). Формирование народного знания о рыбе в пермской традиции. С. 165. • Попов Н. С. (Йошкар-Ола). Основные факторы формирования и развития религиозно-нравственных традиций народа мари в XIX — начале XX в. С. 167. • Попова Е. В. (Москва). Некоторые результаты исследований культуры бесермян. С. 169. • Родионов В. Г. (Чебоксары). Новые подходы к изучению истории этносов и их культур (к проблеме сложения ИЭО). С. 171. • Сафина Ф. Ш. (Казань). Аналогии в декоративных тканях татар и финно-угорских народов. С. 172. • Сепеев Г. А. (Йошкар-Ола). Этнография марийцев в исследованиях финских ученых. С. 175. • Соловьева Г. И. (Йошкар-Ола). Образная символика и эстетика импровизации природы в марийской народной вышивке. С. 177. • Трушкова И. Ю. (Киров). Возрождение элементов календарной обрядности у вятских групп луговых мари в современный период. С. 180. • Уляшев О. И. (Сыктывкар). Магия глаз у коми в свете современных научных представлений. С. 182. • Фатыхова Ф. Ф. (Уфа). О некоторых особенностях погребального обряда марийцев Мишкинского района Башкортостана. С. 183. • Федорова Е. Г. (Санкт-Петербург). Традиционные хозяйственные занятия обских угров в XX веке. С. 185. • Фишман О. М. (Санкт-Петербург). Этноконфессиональное сознание карельских старообрядцев. С. 186. • Черных А. В. (Пермь). Этнокультурная история куединских удмуртов по материалам традиционного костюма. С. 188. • Четкарева Р. П. (Йошкар-Ола). Традиционная пища и кулинарное искусство — основа здорового образа жизни народа мари. С. 189. • Шарапов В. Э. (Сыктывкар). Сон и сновидения в традиционном мировоззрении коми. С. 191. • Шарифуллина Ф. Л. (Казань). Финно-угорские элементы в культуре касимовских татар. С. 193. • Шкалина Г. Е. (Йошкар-Ола). Культурная идентификация финно-угорских народов. С. 194. • Шутова Н. И. (Ижевск). Особенности удмуртского святилища Лек Ошмес. С. 197. • Якимов А. И. (Йошкар-Ола). Чимарий — языческая религия народа мари. С. 198. ИСТОРИЯ • Айплатсв Г. Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Сотенная организация марийцев в XVII в. С. 200. • Андреянов А. А. (Йошкар-Ола). Письменные источники по истории ясачной деревни Среднего Поволжья и вопросы их использования. С. 201. • Бахтин А. Г. (Йошкар-Ола). Налоговая политика Российского правительства в Среднем Поволжье во второй половине XVI в. С. 204. • Вайровская С. В. (Сыктывкар). Земство и начальное образование в Коми крае. С. 205. • Востриков В. Г. (Йошкар-Ола). Материальное положение рабочих Марийской автономной области (с 1937 г. — Марийской АССР) в 20-е—30-е годы. С. 208. • Гареев И. С. (Йошкар-Ола). Марийцы-тептяри Южного Приуралья как военное сословие Русского государства. С. 211. • Денисенко В. Н. (Сыктывкар). Изменение этнокультурных ориентаций коми (сельское население). С. 213. • Еферина Т. В. (Саранск). Земельно-распределительная функция крестьянской общины на территории Мордовии (1861—1934). С. 215. • Жеребцов И. Л. (Сыктывкар). Этнодемографическое развитие коми-зырян в X—XX вв.: основные этапы. С. 219. • Ибраев П. В. (Йошкар-Ола). Горномарийский вопрос: современный взгляд. С. 221. • Иванов А. Г. (Йошкар-Ола). Сельская община марийцев в XVIII веке. С. 223. • Крайнов Г. Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Этапы и особенности марийского национально-освободительного движения. С. 226. • Куликов К. И. (Ижевск). Борьба коми-пермяков за объединение с коми-зырянами в одну государственность (1920—1925 гг.). С. 229. • Мацук М. А. (Сыктывкар). В. Н. Давыдов — исследователь истории Коми периода феодализма. С. 232. • Москвина Л. П. (Йошкар-Ола). Формирование марийской национальной интеллигенции в дореволюционный период. С. 234. • Николаева Н. А. (Ижевск). Культовая архитектура Вятской губернии второй половины XIX века. С. 235. • Патрушев А. С. (Йошкар-Ола).Общинное землепользование в Марийском крае в начале XX века. С. 237. • Пчелов Е. В. (Москва). Первый династический союз Рюриковичей и Арпадов. С. 240. • Рогачев М. Б. (Сыктывкар). Городские коми: история формирования и социально-культурные характеристики группы. С. 242. • Рыбалка В. И. (Йошкар-Ола). Деятельность культурно-просветительных учреждений Марийской АССР по повышению культуры села в 1946—1953 гг. (на примере районных и сельских библиотек). С. 244. • Садовин И. Г. (Йошкар-Ола). Общественное движение и финно-угорское сотрудничество. С. 247. • Сайсанов Д. С. (Йошкар-Ола). Марийское крестьянство в годы военного коммунизма. С. 250. • Сануков К. Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Проблемы изучения этнической истории финно-угров России. С. 252. • Соловьев А. А. (Йошкар-Ола). Крестьянское хозяйство Уржумского уезда Вятской губернии в конце XIX века в этническом аспекте. С. 254. • Стариков С. В. (Йошкар-Ола). Крестьянство Марийского края и хлебная монополия Временного правительства в 1917 году. С. 257. • Сутырина О. Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Марийское население Марийской автономной области в годы новой экономической политики (по итогам Всесоюзной переписи 1926 года). С. 259. • Устинов А. П. (Йошкар-Ола). Место и роль религии в системе культуры. С. 260. • Федорова Е. Г. (Санкт-Петербург). Традиционные хозяйственные занятия обских угров в XX веке. С. 263. • Чимаев А. Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Общественное разделение труда среди населения на территории Марийского края в конце XIX в. С. 265. • Чузаев Р. И. (Йошкар-Ола). Марийское национальное движение в 1917 г. С. 268. • Шалаев В. П. (Йошкар-Ола). Теория этногенеза рубежа веков и проблемы России. С. 270. • Юрченков В. А. (Саранск).Демонстративные и перформативные тексты о мордве в западно-европейской традиции XVIII столетия. С. 273. • Якимов И. В. (Казань). Из истории культовых памятников города Козьмодемьянска. С. 275. ФИЛОЛОГИЯ • Амельченко Т. А. (Йошкар-Ола). Модальные значения инфинитива в марийском языке. С. 278. • Арсланов Л. Ш. (Елабуга). Угро-самодийские элементы в топонимии Восточного Предкамья. С. 279. • Арсланов Л. Ш. (Елабуга). О происхождении топонима Кенэр (Кинер). С. 281. • Барцева Л. И. (Йошкар-Ола). Семантическая структура глагола ияш в марийском языке. С. 283. • Белых С. К. (Ижевск). О времени и причинах распада прапермской этнолингвистической общности. С. 285. • Бондарева Л. А. (Йошкар-Ола). Сравнительный анализ нелабиализованных гласных переднего ряда немецкого и горномарийского языков. С. 287. • Борлукова Н. В. (Ижевск). Удмуртское «сур»: к этимологии слова. С. 290. • Бузакова Р. Н. (Саранск). Синонимия в мордовских и марийском языках. С. 291. • Булыгин В. Г., Учаев 3. В. (Йошкар-Ола). Тестирование по марийскому языку: проблемы и перспективы. С. 293. • Бутылов Н. В. (Саранск). К проблеме тюркизмов в финно-угорских языках. С. 294. • Быконя В. В. (Томск). Словообразовательные типы составных числительных в диалектах селькупского языка. С. 295. • Валитов Г. Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Структура и роль присоединительных конструкций в марийском литературном языке. С. 295. • Васикова Л. П. (Йошкар-Ола). Марийская лексикография: современное состояние и перспективы развития. С. 305. • Волкова Л. А. (Глазов). Культовые топонимы — памятники культуры удмуртов. С. 302. • Галкин И. С. (Йошкар-Ола). О прародине мари по данным.языка и топонимии. С. 304. • Гребнева А. М. (Саранск). Ареальный аспект в изучении лексико-тематических групп (на материале народных названий растений эрзянского языка). С. 305. • Дмитриева Т. Н. (Екатеринбург). Хантыйские антропотопонимы Казыма. С. 307. • Ермушкин Г. И. (Москва).Судьба финно-угорских ауслаутных гласных в фонетической системе диалектов эрзя-мордовского языка. С. 309. • Зорина 3. Г. (Йошкар-Ола). О фонетическом фонде марийских языков. С. 315. • Иванов И. Г. (Йошкар-Ола). О некоторых особенностях выступления гармонии гласных в моркинско-сернурском говоре марийского языка. С. 313. • Ильина О. М. (Петрозаводск). Название медведя в карельском языке. С. 315. • Исанбаев И. И. (Йошкар-Ола). Тюркские лексические кальки в марийском языке. С. 317. • Казаева Н. В. (Саранск). Эрзянские ойконимы восточной части Мордовии. С. 320. • Казаева Н. В. (Саранск). Алеллятивы в топонимии бассейнов рек Алатыря, Инсара и Суры (Республика Мордовия). С. 322. • Казанцева О. А. (Ижевск). К вопросу о производственной лексике удмуртских гончаров. С. 324. • Каксин А. Д. (Ханты-Мансийск). Категория наклонения-времени в хантыйском языке. С. 325. • Каракулов Б. И. (Глазов). О необходимости разграничения форм существования языка в связи с обучением литературному языку. С. 327. • Каракулова М. К. (Глазов). Удмуртское прилагательное. Проблемы отражения его особенностей в учебных пособиях. С. 325. • Каштанова П. В. (Саранок). Субстантивация как один из основных способов словопроизводства в мордовских языках. С. 335. • Келина А. Н. (Саранск). Терминология ткачества в финно-волжских языках. С. 333. • Керт Г. М. (Петрозаводск). Проблемы изучения финно-угорской топонимии. С. 334. • Ким А. А., Колесникова С. Ю. (Томск). Проблемы самодийской лексикологии. С. 335. • Куклин А. Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Годонимы и агоронимы как источник изучения духовной культуры народа (на материале г. Царевококшайска 1584—1918). С. 337. • Куклин А. Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Фитофорные ойконимы Марий Эл и их семантические типы (к вопросу «Человек как составная часть экологической системы леса»). С. 345. • Куклина О. Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Особенности произношения гласных в английской речи мари. С. 343. • Кузнецова Н. А. (Пенза). Названия финно-угорского происхождения в топонимии Пензенской области. С. 345. • Лаврентьев Г. И. (Йошкар-Ола). Членимость основ и словообразовательная производность (на материале марийского литературного языка). С. 347. • Лебедева Э. Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Марийские пословицы и поговорки со структурой простого предложения. С. 349. • Липатов А. Т. (Йошкар-Ола). Об изначальной прародине финно-угров. С. 352. • Ляшев В. А. (Сыктывкар). Диалектообразовательная модель в этногенетических исследованиях. С. 355. • Максимов В. Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Дистрибуция послелога в марийском языке. С. 355. • Максимов С. А. (Ижевск). Общие лексические элементы в контактной зоне удмуртского и коми языков. С. 356. • Макушкина Л. И. (Саранск). Морфонологические явления в процессе именного суффиксального словообразования в мокшанском языке. С. 358. • Малова В. А. (Йошкар-Ола). Язык — душа народа. С. 360. • Матросова Л. С. (Йошкар-Ола). Вопрос о нулевой форме связки. С. 361. • Митрофанова М. Е. (Саранск). Термины ремесла в мордовских и марийском языках. С. 363. • Морев Ю. А., Кузнецова Н. Г. (Томск). Особенности грамматического строя самодийских языков по сравнению с финно-угорскими. С. 365. • Муллонен И. И. (Петрозаводск). К проблеме древних «речных» суффиксов (в контексте вепсской гидронимии). С. 367. • Назарова О. Г. (Саранск). Фонетико-морфологические особенности именного словоизменения в памятнике эрзя-мордовской письменности XVIII века. С. 368. • Насибуллин Р. Ш. (Ижевск). О структурном словаре удмуртского языка. 371. • Некрасова Г. А. (Сыктывкар). Развитие генитива в пермских языках. С. 375. • Поздеев В. В. (Ижевск). Семантика вспомогательных глаголов удмуртского языка. С. 379. • Поляков О. Е. (Саранск). О сходных фонетических явлениях в волжских языках. С. 380. • Осипова О. А., Сергеева Е. А. (Томск). Новые лексикографические материалы по васюганскому диалекту хантыйского языка. С. 382. • Ракин А. Н. (Сыктывкар). Спланхнонимическая лексика в пермских языках (генезис и современное состояние). С. 384. • Сергеев О. А. (Йошкар-Ола). Акцентированные рукописи марийского языка XVIII—XIX веков. С. 386. • Сергеева Е. А. (Йошкар-Ола). Отрицательные формы глагола в некоторых левобережных говорах горномарийского языка. С. 387. • Сибатрова С. С. (Йошкар-Ола). О некоторых средствах отрицания в марийском языке. С. 390. • Талигина С. В. (Ханты-Мансийск). Оленеводческая лексика хантыйского языка. С. 392. • Терентьева О. П. (Йошкар-Ола). Стратиграфия гидронимов Ветлужско-Вятского междуречья. С. 394. • Тужаров Г. М. (Йошкар-Ола). Форма степени сравнения имени существительного в марийском языке. С. 397. • Ушаков Г. А. (Ижевск). Основные способы реализации текстообразующих функций частей речи удмуртского языка. С. 399. • Федюнева Г. В. (Сыктывкар). Структурные типы коми наречий. С. 401. • Феоктистов А. П. (Саранск — Москва). Слово — сложное слово — словосочетание. С. 404. • Харитонова А. М. (Саранск). Морфонология имени существительного на материалах говоров чувашского Приалатырья. С. 407. • Цыганкин Д. В. (Саранск). Словообразовательная архитектоника мордовских языков. С. 409. • Черных С. Я. (Йошкар-Ола). О происхождении древнемарийского родоплеменного этнонима кокша. С. 411. • Шутов А. Ф. (Ижевск). Распространенные дополнения как семантические аналоги изъяснительных придаточных в удмуртском языке. С. 413. • Якимова Э. С. (Йошкар-Ола). Коннотативный аспект семантики фразеологизмов марийского языка. С. 415. • Ярыгина Е. С. (Йошкар-Ола). Выражение причинности в структуре простого предложения в русском и марийском языках. С. 417. ЛИТЕРАТУРА, ФОЛЬКЛОР, ИСКУССТВО • Арекеева С. Т. (Ижевск). Трагические коллизии в творчестве удмуртских прозаиков Г. Красильникова и Р. Валишина (60—70-е гг.). С. 420. • Бурков Л. Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Фольклорные традиции в современной марийской детской литературе. С. 421. • Ванюшев В. М. (Ижевск). Петер Домокош и финно-угорское (уралистское) литературоведение. С. 423. • Васильев А. В. (Чебоксары). Религия, просвещение и культура как гарантия прогресса общественного сознания (на материале чувашской литературы XIX — начала XX вв.). С. 425. • Васильев А. В. (Чебоксары). Некоторые принципы реализма и концепция личности в чувашской литературе XIX — начала XX века. С. 426. • Васинкин А. А. (Йошкар-Ола). Традиции и новаторство в поэзии В. Колумба. С. 428. • Владыкина Т. Г. (Ижевск). Опыт создания альтернативной программы по удмуртскому фольклору для вузов и школ республики. С. 430. • Глухова Г. А. (Ижевск). Цветовая символика в произведениях удмуртских писателей 20—30-х годов. С. 433. • Глухова Н. Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Ритм марийских заговоров и его геометрическая интерпретация. С. 434. • Демин В. Н. (Сыктывкар). Проблемы методологии «Истории коми литературы XX века». С. 436. • Егоров В. Л. (Йошкар-Ола). Истоки марийской сатиры. С. 430. • Егоров В. Л. (Йошкар-Ола). Марийская эпиграмма. С. 440. • Иванов И. С. (Йошкар-Ола). Марийская календарно-обрядовая поэзия. С. 442. • Иванов И. С. (Йошкар-Ола). Жанровый состав марийских свадебных песен. С. 444. • Коровина Н. С. (Сыктывкар). Русский лубок и коми сказочная традиция. С. 446. • Кубанцев Т. И. (Саранск). Мордовско-венгерские фольклорные связи. С. 448. • Кудрявцев В. Г. (Йошкар-Ола). Марийская тема в творчестве финского художника А. Рейнхольма (1857—1887). С. 452. • Кудрявцева Р. А. (Йошкар-Ола). Фольклорно-мифологические истоки марийской прозы. С. 454. • Кузнецова Т. Л. (Сыктывкар). Композиция повести как аспект поэтики жанра (на материале современной коми повести). С. 456. • Куклина Р. И. (Сыктывкар). Особенности развития жанра комедии в коми драматургии. С. 458. • Куторов Н. И. (Йошкар-Ола). Лирические герои марийского народного поэта Г. Матюковского. С. 461. • Лекомцева Н. В. (Ижевск). Гётевские мотивы в удмуртской литературе. С. 462. • Лисовская Г. К. (Сыктывкар). Поэтика современного коми рассказа. С. 463. • Мамаева М. Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Имитационные приемы в ладо-мелодическом развертывании марийской песни. С. 465. • Морохин Н. В. (Нижний Новгород). К вопросу о финно-угорских истоках Китежской легенды. С. 463. • Тимофеев К. Т. (Йошкар-Ола). Истоки марийской литературы и литературного образования в марийской школе. С. 470. • Хакамиэс Пекка (Финляндия). Изучение мордовского фольклора в Финляндии. С. 472. • Червонная С. М. (Москва). Выявление этнического самосознания марийского народа в современном изобразительном искусстве Марий Эл. С. 474. • Чеснокова С. П. (Йошкар-Ола). К проблеме генезиса жанра поэмы в марийской литературе. С. 475. • Чупров В. И. (Сыктывкар). Развитие духовной культуры народа коми во второй половине XIX — начале XX веков. С. 477. • Шаховской А. П. (Глазов). Ассоциативный ряд как фактор мелодикообразования в бесермянских крезях. С. 479. ОБРАЗОВАНИЕ • Абольянина Л. Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Национальный аспект в курсе «Культурология» как одно из условий гуманитаризации в техническом вузе. С. 482. • Бондарева Л. А., Лежнина Г. М. (Йошкар-Ола). Обучение устной речи ло учебно-методическому комплексу немецкого языка для 5 класса на базе луговомарийского языка. С. 484. • Козлова Т. А., Турусинова Т. А. (Йошкар-Ола). Обучение письму на английском языке по учебно-методическому комплексу для 5 класса марийских школ. С. 485. • Кряжева Л. А. (Йошкар-Ола). К вопросу о некоторых новых элементах и проблемах современной воспитательно-образовательной системы и перспективах развития финно-угорского сообщества (из опыта работы по авторской концепции). С. 487. • Кудрявцева Л. Н. (Йошкар-Ола). К вопросу изучения финно-угорской культуры в национальных образовательных школах. С. 490. • Решетникова Р. Г. (Ханты-Мансийск). Работа с детьми дошкольного возраста по декоративно-прикладному искусству ханты на современном этапе. С. 492. • Шалаева С. Л. (Йошкар-Ола). Особенности патриотического воспитания дошкольников в многонациональной республике. С. 494. • Шукшина Т. И. (Саранск). Проблемы создания мордовской учебной книги в 20-е годы. С. 495. • Чуриков И. А. (Йошкар-Ола). О программе курса «Основы народной педагогики» для средней школы. С. 497. • Яковлева С. Л. (Йошкар-Ола). Некоторые особенности учебно-методических комплексов по иностранным языкам для детей мари. С. 500. • Ямбулатова М. В. (Йошкар-Ола). Проблема категории залога в марийском и финно-угорских языках. С. 501.}, publisher = {Научный центр финно-угроведения}, editor = {Архипов, Г. А.}, year = {1995}, } @book{csernicsko_kisebbsegi_1996, address = {Budapest}, title = {Kisebbségi magyar iskolai nyelvhasználat}, url = {https://core.ac.uk/download/pdf/42935804.pdf}, abstract = {Előszó vii Peter Trudgill: Az olvasókönyvek és a nyelvészeti ideológia - szociolingvisztikai 1 Lanstyák István: Anyanyelvi nevelés a határon innen és túl 11 Simon Szabolcs: Nyelvváltozatok a szlovákiai magyar tannyelvű középiskolák számára írt magyamyelv-könyvekben 17 Beregszászi Anikó és Csemicskó István: A magyar nyelv változatai és stílusrétegei a kárpátaljai magyamyelv-tankönyvekben 29 Fedinec Csilla: A magyar közoktatás és tankönyvkiadás helyzete Kárpátalján 1938 és 1961 között 39 Bagu Balázs: Anyanyelvi oktatás Kárpátalján 47 Sándor Klára: Apró Ábécé - apró esély: A csángók „nyelvélesztésének” lehetőségei és esélyei 51 Borbáth Erzsébet: A moldvai csángó gyermekek székelyföldi iskoláztatásának tapasztalatai 69 Páll-Gecse Éva: Kisebbségi sorsban a tájnyelv megtartó erő 75 Vörös Ottó: A szlovéniai kétnyelvű oktatás és tankönyvei 79 Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor: A Nyelvművelő kézikönyv nyelvi rétegződésmodellje 85 Gereben Ferenc: Nyelvhasználati szokások kisebbségi helyzetben (Egy határon túli magyarok körében végzett kérdőíves felmérés adatai alapján 91 Név- és tárgymutató 99}, urldate = {2025-01-07}, publisher = {Tinta Könyvkiadó}, editor = {Csernicskó, István and Váradi, Tamás}, year = {1996},} @book{kiss_szavak_1997, address = {Budapest}, title = {Szavak – nevek – szótárak: írások {Kiss} {Lajos} 75. születésnapjára}, isbn = {978-963-9074-06-4}, shorttitle = {Szavak - nevek - szótárak}, abstract = {Köszöntő (HADROVICS LÁSZLÓ) 9 BAKRÓ-NAGY MARIANNE: Boldogasszony 13 BALASSA IVÁN: A borona néhány jelentése 24 BALÁZS GÉZA: Helynévrövidülések - antropológiai nézőpontból 29 BALOGH LAJOS: A földrajzi köznevekről 36 BANCZEROWSKI JANUSZ: A kontrasztív szemantika kérdéseihez 40 BÁNKI JUDIT: Az Isten vére áldja mög! 44 BARTHA CSILLA: Helységneveink ragozása határainkon innen és túl 49 BENKŐ LORÁND: Megjegyzések a Begej névhez 62 BORBÉLY ANNA: A szociolingvisztikai interjúkban előforduló földrajzi nevek variabilitása 71 BÜKY BÉLA: A pszichológiai nézőpont érvényesítése XX. századi névtani tanulmányokban 81 CSERNYICSKÓ ISTVÁN: Amit a kárpátaljai magyar kétnyelvűségről tudunk 88 ELEKFI LÁSZLÓ: Békesség 94 FEHÉRTÓI KATALIN: A Dobák nemzetséggel rokon Madach 99 GERSTNER KÁROLY: Tájszóetimológiák 105 GYŐRFFY GYÖRGY: Zobor 113 HAADER LEA: Mozaikok névmásokról és ómagyar kori használóikról 118 HAJDÚ MIHÁLY: A magyar helységnevek jelentésszerkezete 125 S. HÁMORI ANTÓNIA: Melléknévi alaptagú szerkezetek egy domonkos kódexben 133 HOFFMANN ISTVÁN: Név- és nyelvföldrajzi térképlapok az Árpád-korból 141 HONTI LÁSZLÓ: Tempusjelölés a tagadó igés uráli nyelvekben 155 HORVÁTH LÁSZLÓ: Földrajzi nevek és szláv jövevényszavak 163 JUHÁSZ DEZSŐ: Tájnevek régi családneveinkben 176 KEMÉNY GÁBOR: Stílusmagatartások a hetvenes évek magyar szépprózájában 182 KESZLER BORBÁLA: A kéziratos nyelvemlékek kiegészítő írásjelei 187 KlEFER FERENC: Vajon az összetett szó szintaktikai szempontból is szónak számít-e? 197 KISS GÁBOR: Kísérlet a Földrajzi nevek etimológiai szótárának számítógépes feldolgozására 204 KISS JENŐ: Etimológiai kalandozások 221 KONTRA MIKLÓS: Szótárhasználók a magyar szótárírás aranykorában 228 B. LŐRINCZY ÉVA: Tájszók a kölcsönös összefüggések hálójában 233 MATICSÁK SÁNDOR: A személy- és helynevek kapcsolata a mordvinföldi orosz névadásban 238 MEZŐ ANDRÁS: Elvarratlan szálak 248 MlKESY GÁBOR: Településtörténeti adatok topográfiai térképeken 253 NYIRKOS ISTVÁN: Szóeleji hangok eltűnése a magyarban 256 NYOMÁRKAY ISTVÁN: Burgenlandi horvát sztenderd? 264 OSZKÓ Beatrix: A spanyol nyelv magyar eredetű szavai 267 ÖRDÖG Ferenc: Az első magyarországi református anyakönyv családnevei, ragadványnevei és névhelyettesítői 270 PAIS JUDIT: A nagyszótári korpusz előkészítési munkálatairól 283 PAJZS JÚLIA: Milyen szótár készíthető a nagyszótári korpuszból? 289 PALÁDI-KOVÁCS ATTILA: Szánfélék és szánrészek nevei 298 PAPP FERENC: Kiss Lajos emlékkönyvébe 311 PAPP ZSUZSANNA: Nevek kincsesbányái - a kódexírók művelésében 314 POSGAY ILDIKÓ: Füzes alja 324 PRÓSZÉKY GÁBOR: Szótárírási szempontok a számítógépes nyelvi programok korában és korábban 326 PUSZTAI Ferenc: A lexikai fokozás a lexikográfiában 336 RÉDEI KÁROLY: Izé 341 RÉPÁSI GYÖRGYNÉ: Az abszolút szuperlatívusz „vadhajtásai”, avagy az orosz és a magyar beszélt nyelv „gyöngyszemei” 343 RUZSICZKY ÉVA: Magyarítás és szinonímia 351 SALÁNKI ZSUZSA: Az udmurt nyelv helyzete a településszerkezet és a helynevek tükrében 358 SÍPOS Mária: Tizenkét osztják hősének 360 SOLYMOSI LÁSZLÓ: Dusnok neveink előfordulásai a középkori Magyarországon 372 T. SOMOGYI Magda: A különböző növény- és állatfajták nevei Jókai szókincsében 387 SZENDE Aladár: Országunk-világunk: helyek, hegyek-völgyek, vizek 394 SZENDE TAMÁS: „... hiába fel ne vedd!” 398 SZOVÁK KORNÉL: Bárderdő 406 SZŰTS LÁSZLÓ: Egy magyarító szótár utóéletéről 414 TÓTH Lajos - Villó Ildikó: Babér és borostyán 419 UDVARI István: A ruszin (kárpátukrán) - magyar együttélés nyelvi tükröződése Dmitro Keselya: Hoszundragosi c. müvében 423 VÁRADI TAMÁS: Adatok a nagyszótári korpusz összetételéről 437 VAS ZOLTÁN: Lemma 447 VITÁNYI BORBÁLA: A lektor szemüvegén át 453 WACHA BALÁZS: Zamenhof első szótárai és utóéletük 458 ZAICZ GÁBOR: A burgenlandi helységnevek etimológiai statisztikája 463 Kiss Lajos publikációinak jegyzéke 477 Szó-, név- és tárgymutató 499}, language = {hun}, publisher = {Magyar Tudományos Akadémia Nyelvtudományi Intézete}, editor = {Kiss, Gábor and Zaicz, Gábor}, collaborator = {Kiss, Lajos}, year = {1997},} @book{julku_congressus_1996, address = {Oulu}, series = {Historia {Fenno}-{Ugrica}}, title = {Congressus primus {Historiae} {Fenno}-{Ugricae} [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-951-97040-0-5}, abstract = {Volume 1 • Saatteeksi • Avauspuheenvuorot: Ministeri Tytti Isohookana Asunmaa • Viron Pääministeri Mart Laar • Outstanding figures of Mordvinian origin / V. K. Abramov • Development of capitalism and changes in social class in Mordovia / N. Y. Adushkin • Suomi ja Venäjä virolaisten silmin 1800-luvun lopulla / Kari Alenius • Il viaggio di Giuseppe Acerbi da Oulu a Tornio: alcune pagine inedite dal suo diario di viaggio / Luigi de Anna, Lauri Lindgren • The Finno-Ugric peoples in the historical prose of the Volga region / S. Arkeyeva • On the problem of ancient contacts between the Indoeuropeans and Finno-Ugrians in the 2nd millennium B.C. / Lidia I. Ashikmina • Etnische funktionen Mordwinischer völker- und professionalkultur / W. A. Balaschow • Finno-Ugric affinity and the Hungarian national identity / Antal Bartha • On the participation of the Finns and Karelians in the Winter War in the ranks of the "People's Army" (according to information in newly available archives) / V. N. Baryshnikov • Nationale entwicklungsprozesse im heutigen Udmurtien / Galina Belorukova • Lyhyt katsaus Suomen historian tutkimukseen Unkarissa / András Bereczki • Dokumente persönlicher herkunft zur geschichte des karelischen volkes (am beispiel der Staatsarchive der Republik Karelien) / L. D. Boitschenko • Education and literacy in the Komi region in the late 19th and early 20th centuries / O. Bondarenko • Språkförändringar i arkeologiska och historiska kontexter / Gösta Bågenholm • Die ersten holzbalkenhäuser im Vor-Ural-Gebiet bei Finno-Ugren / E. M. Cernych • "Korelian refugees" in seventeenth century Olonets Karelia / Irina Chernyakova • Socio-political activity of the Finno-Ugric peoples at the beginning of the 20th century (1900-1917) / V. I. Chuprov • Origins and development of the Komi-Permian migrant groups in the 20th century / Valeri Deryabin, Yuri Shabayev • Research by scholars from Finland into rock paintings in Siberia / M. A. Devlet, E. G. Devlet • The monasteries of Karelia: on the history of their origins / T. Dmitrieva, S. I. Kochkurkina • Rise of the national democratic movement among the Karelians at the beginning of the 20th century / Elena Dubrovskaja • Vatjalaisten assimiloitumisen historiaa / Enn Ernits • Манси в составе России / Елена Федорова • The Finno-Ugric peoples of the southern Urals / Alla Fyodorova • The beginning of christianisation of the Ob-Ugrians in the 17th century / Elena M. Glavatskaya • Этнокультурные контакты населения верхнего прикамья материалам бус / Е. В. Голдина, Р. Д. Голдина • Probleme der etnischen geschichte der permischen völker im eisenzeitalter (auf der grundlage des archäologischen materials) / R. D. Goldina • The Udmurts in the system of the Russian feudal state (15th-18th centuries) / M. V. Grishkina • The North Swedish comb ceramic site Lilberget, Överkalix-Finno-Ugrian cultural manifestations in a 4000-3000 BC context / Ove Halén • The identity of the Livonians and recent events affecting them / Tiina Halling-Kukk • The Saami hunting society in transition: approaches, concepts and context / Lars Ivar Hansen • Vatjalaisuuden kehityksestä tämän vuosisadan aikana ja nykytilanteesta / Heinike Heinsoo • The neighbouring states and Estonia / Kalervo Hovi • The impact of soviet rule on the suppression or encouragement of Finno-Ugric ethno-national self-consciousness: the policy of contradictions / Henry R. Huttenbach • Russia yesterday, today and tomorrow / Jyrki Iivonen • Karelier in Kostomukscha / Olga Iljucha • Initial stages of Finno-Ugric ethnic development in the Volga-Kama region / Konstantin Istomin • Ancient mythological ideas in Udmurt folk tales / A. Ivanova, G. Shushakova • Prähistorische und mittelalterliche siedlungen der Udmurten im zusammenhang mit der genesis altrussischer fortstzonenstädte / M. G. Iwanowa • Suomalais-ugrilainen muuri / Kyösti Julku • Kansalliset tavoitteet Luoteis-Venäjän rautateiden rakentamisen ohjaajina 1890-luvulla / Alpo Juntunen • История формирования южных удмуртов в епохы средневековья (этногенез, складывание хозяйственно-культурного типа) / Ютина Т. К. • О средневековых памятниках угров Прикамия / Е. П. Казаков • On the history of the ritual ceramics of the middle Kama river (material from the early middle ages, 3rd-5th centuries A.D.) / O. A. Kazantseva • The GULAG influence on the rise of Komi national scientific and technical intellectuals in the 1920s-1940s / Tatyana M. Khorunzhaya • Southern Siberian and Fennoscandian petroglyphs / Marina Kilunovskaya • Some problems of national education / T. A. Kirosova • National languages in Karelia: the present situation and trends (as exemplified by the Karelians, Vepsians and Finns) / Yevgeni Klementyev • On the Uralian homeland: in general and in particular / László Klima • Журавлева Г. Х. (Клюева К. Н.): К вопросу о о̌исленности населения обс̌ины прикамья в пьяноборскую епоху (опыт демографиыеского моделирования / G. N. Klujeva • Nedieolithic antropomorphic pictures from the Konda and Málaya Sosva rivers / Sergei Feodorovich Koksharov • Karjalaiset ja inkeroiset: läheisiä sukulaiskansoja / O. I. Konkova, A. I. Saksa • The historical consciousness of the Komi people (a sociological approach) / A. Konyukhov • The reform of 1861 and the peasantry of the White Sea region of Karelia / Nikolai Korablev • Språk och identitet bland samerna i Sverige / Olavi Korhonen • Древние Коми по письменным и археологиуеским данным / К. Королев • The ornamentation of eastern Balto-Finnic peoples: a historical source / A. P. Kosmenko • Main problems in the ethnic identification of the first Finno-Ugric archaeological cultures of Karelia / M. G. Kosmenko • International opinion and the soviet minorities of the 1930's / Auvo Kostiainen • Expeditions in the Komi territory in the 19th and early 20th centuries / P. P. Kotov • Karjalaan liittyvät kirjalliset tiedot (X-XVI vuosisadoilla) / S. I. Kotškurkina • The history of the Udmurts in the unpublished manuscripts of M.G. Khudyakov / T. Krasnova, A. Shklyaev • Das verfahren "SOFIN" und repressalien der intelligenz der ostfinnischen völker / K. I. Kulikow • Традиционния соцнал'ния организация саамов: община / Марина Куропятник • Baltic-Finnic languages and peoples of NW Russia / Ott Kurs • Скольное просвещение среди удмуртов XVII - нацале XX в / А. Н. Кутявин • The main stages in the ideological and political creation and development of Komi autonomy (1917-1937) / Olga Kuzivanova • The Berlin committee of the Finnish Communist Party in 1918 / Matti Lackman • Бронзовые фибулы Прикамья / Т. А. Лаптева • Über die frühgeschichtlichen elemente in den estnischen volkstrachten / Silvia Laul • Kansanpuku identiteetin tunnuksena Baškirian marikylissä / Ildikó Lehtinen Volume 2 • Nimettömän kansan historiasta: saamelaisten historiantutkimuksen näkymiä / Veli-Pekka Lehtonen • Основные этапы развития Вятского региона в I - начале II тысячелетия н.э. / Н. А. Лещинская • Maatilojen nimien muutokset Virossa 1600-1800-luvuilla / Ülle Liitoja • Die Udmurten in der geschichte des Wjatka-Gebiets im XVII-XVI jhd / L. D. Makarov • The fate of the Finnish inhabitants of the territories annexed by the USSR from Finland as a result of the Winter War 1939-1940 / Vasili Makurov • Saami cult sites in Karelia, general characterization and dating / I. S. Manyuhin • The ethnopolitical situation in the Komi Republic / V. Markov • Советское строительство у хантов и манси (20-е годы XX в.) / Елена П. Мартынова • Influence of the Stalin régime camps on the history and environment of the Komi republic / L. A. Maximova • Формирование научной школы археологов в Удмуртии / О. М. Мельникова • Destruction at the various scenes of the 25-Years War (1570-1595) / Anssi Mäkinen • Linguistic geography as a valuable source for historical science / R. S. Nasibullin • The ice age environment of Northern Eurasia / Keijo Nenonen and Matti Saarnisto • Этнокультурная ситуация в неолите лесной полосы среднего поволжья / В. В. Никитин • Языческие "черемисские" могильники XVI-XVII вв., как источник для изучения етнической истории / Т. Б. Никитина • История населения бассейна р. Сылвы в первой половне II тысячелетия н.э. / И. Ю. Пастущенко • Древняя одежда финноязычных народов России / Валерий Патрущев • Хозяйство финно-угров поволжья в I тыс, до н.э. / Тат'ана Патрущева • Suomen talouselämän kehitys viiden viime vuoden aikana (1988-1992) / Erkki Pihkala • The re-opening of the University of Tartu in the capacity of a national university in 1919 / Helmut Piirimäe • Esihistoriallista kalliotaidetta Venäjän suomalais-ugrilaisilta alueilta: löytöpaikat ja ongelmat / Väinö Poikalainen ja Enn Ernits • The Finno-Ugric democratic movement at the present stage (based on material from the First All-Russian Congress of Finno-Ugric Peoples, 15-16.5.1992, Izhevsk and the First World Congress of Finno-Ugric Peoples 1-3.12.1992, Syktyvkar / Carl Ponomaryov • Länsi-Suomen ristiretkiajan sisäisestä kronologiasta / Paula Purhonen • Vienanmeren länsi- ja etelärannikolle myöhäisrautakaudella suuntautuneet asutusvirrat ja Bjarmian länsirajan paikannus / Matti Pöllä • The role of libraries in the cultural development of the Komi region in the 19th and 20th centuries / Larisa Roshchevskaya • Metal ware of the Finno-Ugric peoples of Eastern Europe and the Transurals / Konstantin Rudenko • How changes in the environment influenced the way of live of the Saami, Komi and Nenetsi people on the Kola Peninsula 1880-1990 / Helena Ruotsala • К истории съездов народа мари / И. Садовин • Suomalais-ugrilainen kielihistoria Suomen esihistorian näkökulmasta / Unto Salo • Ethnic-cultural revival problems of the Finno-Ugric peoples in Russia / Xenophont Sanukov • National autonomies in Soviet Russia and the development of the Finno-Ugric peoples / Heno Sarv • Perm Vytschegodskaja und Altrussland / E. Saveljeva • "Ethnographic material" of an "element of conservative stability": some observations on the attitude of the hegemonial powers towards the nation-building capacity of the Finno-Ugric peoples / Robert Schweitzer • Vom sowjetischen Panslawismus bei der behandlung der Vorgeschichte der Ostseefinnen / Jüri Selirand • Castrénin teoria viimeisimpien arkeologisten seikkojen valossa / Vladimir Semenov • The notions of the Komi-Permians about themselves and related peoples / Yuri Shabayev • The origins of the Saami: the factors of originality / Vladimir Shumkin • Udmurt berial grounds of the 16th-19th centuries as a historical source / N. I. Shutova • Itsenäisen Viron kansallisvaltion synnyn edellytysten kehittyminen (1890-1918) / Karl Siilivask • Armas Lindgren ja "Vanemuine": kansallisaate ja suomalainen esikuva Viron arkkitehtuurissa 1900-luvun alussa / Mart Siilivask • Karjala idän ja lännen välissä: historia ja nykyaika / Ilja Solomeshch • Die livische identität heute und gestern / Seppo Suhonen • Kylmän sodan alku Suomen näkökulmasta / Jouni Suistola • Inkerinmaalaisten kohtalot / Leo Suni • Die entwicklung von der Sozialdemokratie zum Kommunismus in der arbeiterbewegung Finnlands im jahre 1918 / Søren Sørensen • Репрессивная политика в относении финнов в советской карелии 30-х годов / Ирина Такала • Über die entstehung und herausbildung der Stadt Tartu auf der grundlage archäologischer untersuchungen / Wilma Trummal • Zum problem der frühgeschichtlichen handelsplätze in Estland (800-1200 n. Chr.) / Ewald Tõnisson • Algot Scarinin käsitys suomalaisten alkuperästä / Erkki Urpilainen • The revival of historisms and archaisms as one the sources of development in the Udmurt language / Gennadi Ushakov • Trading ties between the Volga Bulgars and the Finnic peoples in the 9th to early 13th centuries / Rafael Valeyev • Стеклянные бусы больсе-тиганского мобильника / С. И. Валиуллина • Finnish immigrants in the construction of the national state in Karelia in the 1920-1930's / Sergei Verigin • Kuinka itämerensuomalaiset kansat ja kielet syntyivät / Kalevi Wiik • Old and new layers in the cheremis musical tradition / László Vikár • Suursuomalainen propaganda ja suurvenäläinen vastaus siihen Venäjän-Karjalassa 1900-1917 / Marina Vituhnovskaja • The core vocabulary of Tornedal Finnish and its oldest roots / Birger Winsa • Saami and Scandinavian (Norsemen) written sources and archaeological finds from A.D. 550-1350 / Inger Zachrisson • Современная этническая культура ингерманландсдких финнов / А. Заднепровская • Historical and demographic aspects of the Komi people / Igor Zherebtsov • History of the ethnic territory of the Komi people / Igor Zherebtsov, Mikhail Rogachev • Eestin muinaistaiteen seuran toiminnasta: Historia Fenno-Ugrica Kongressissa olleen näyttelyn selostus / Loit Jõekalda, Peeter Kalamees}, language = {en}, number = {1}, publisher = {Societas Historiae Fenno-Ugricae}, editor = {Julku, Kyösti}, year = {1996}, } @book{jankovics_civilta_1998, address = {Budapest}, title = {La civiltá ungherese e il cristianesimo. {A} magyar művelődés és a kereszténység [{I}-{III}]}, volume = {1}, isbn = {978-963-8335-53-1 978-963-8335-54-8 978-963-8335-55-5 978-963-8335-56-2}, shorttitle = {A magyar művelődés és a kereszténység}, url = {https://real-eod.mtak.hu/1834/}, abstract = {I. La civiltà ungherese e il cristianesimo 1 Di Francesco, Amedeo: La letteratura Ungherese e il cristianesimo (Ipotesi di lavoro e proposte di ricerca) 4 Le origini. La cristianizzazione del popolo ungherese Györffy György: La christianisation des Hongrois et de la Hongrie 19 Róna-Tas András: The Christianity of the Hungarians before the Conquest 29 Somorjai Ádám: Sant'Adalberto e il Cristianesimo ungherese nel contesto centroeuropeo 36 Érszegi Géza: Le 'libertà' di Montecassino a Pannonhalma 44 Klaniczay Gábor: Il culto dei santi ungheresi nel Medioevo in Europa 53 Paganesimo, cultura popolare e il cristianesimo Voigt Vilmos: Ursprung der Ungarischen „Urreligion" 67 Corradi Musi, Carla: Reminiscenze pagane nella cultura ungherese 73 Erdélyi Zsuzsanna: Gli strati arcaici della poesia religiosa popolare ungherese 84 Agostini, Paolo: Lo strato più „antico" del lessico religioso magiaro 90 Rózsavölgyi Edit: L'influsso del cristianesimo sullo sviluppo della lingua ungherese 103 Rapporti italo-ungheresi nel Medioevo Schiavetto, Franco-Lucio: Un intrigo internazionale tra la Curia papale e la Corte di Ungheria nelle cronache del XIII secolo. Antefatti e motivi dell'uccisione di Gertrude d'Andechs 115 Kovács Zsuzsa: Italiani alla corte di Andrea III, re d'Ungheria (1290–1301) 132 Andrási Dorottya: I rapporti dei giuristi ungheresi con l'Italia nel XIII° e XIV° secolo 140 Mihályi Melinda: La pavimentazione medievale dell'Abbazia cistercense ungherese di Pilis 146 Lukács Márta: Santi ungheresi nel Trecento italiano 163 Prokopp Mária: L' ex-chiesa di Donnaregina a Napoli e i suoi affreschi 171 L'Umanesimo, Rinascimento, Barocco Vasoli, Cesare: Tra la Firenze di Lorenzo de' Medici e la Buda di Re Mattia Corvino 183 Birnbaum, Marianna D.: Janus Pannonius' Italianate Self-Fashioning 199 Miggiano, Gabriella: „Etiam tacente Christo": l'eresia laica di Galeotto Marzio 208 Slaski, Jan: Ungheria, Polonia e Roma cristiana dal Medioevo al Barocco 227 Téglásy Imre: Giovanni Sambuco, lo scrittore Italo-Ungherese 242 Szabó Ferenc: Deux théologiens du renouveau catholique aux XVI–XVII° siècles Roberto Bellarmino et Péter Pázmány 248 Borzsák István: Latinità, cristianesimo e la cultura ungherese 256 Sherwood, Peter: Tested Remedies: Manuscript Folk Medical Notes in a Copy of Apáczai Csere's Magyar Enciklopédia in London 265 Rapporti italo-ungheresi nei secoli XVIII°–XIX° Köpeczi Béla: Nuova idea dell'Ungheria, 1700 275 Pantini, Emilia: Le radici ungheresi di un grande giornale romano: il Cracas 281 Sinopoli, Franca: Imre Károly Reviczky e la tradizione dei classici alla fine del settecento 284 Ubrizsy Savoia, Andrea: La botanica come legame scientifico-culturale tra l'Italia e l'Ungheria 295 Madarász Imre: Cristianesimo, liberalismo e patriottismo nell'opera di Eötvös e Manzoni 312 La ricerca di Dio nella cultura nei secoli XIX°-XX° T. Erdélyi Ilona: Deutschsprachige Dichtung in Ungarn und ihre Gegner um 1820-1830 319 Szkárosi Endre: Inno del Niente Ateismo, paganesimo e cristianesimo nelle avanguardie storiche italiane e unghersi 328 Masini, Matteo: Dezső Kosztolányi Homo Morális 338 Ferroni, Nicoletta: La ricerca di dio nell'opera di Attila József 343 Pál József: Ispirazioni religiose nella poesia di Sándor Weöres 351 Ruspanti, Roberto: Roma Ritrovata 358 Sciglitano, Mariarosaria: Due gemelli alla ricerca della madre/patria dell'umanità I due gemelli di Giorgio Pressburger 382 Keserű Katalin: Liturgy and Ritual in Contemporary Hungarian Art 394 Franchi, Cinzia: Dio e paesaggio nella poesia transilvana ungherese contemporanea 405 Un capitolo della storia dei rapporti tra l'Italia e l'Ungheria (1945–1956) N. Szabó József: Rapporti culturali italo-ungheresi (1945-1948) 409 Csorba László: Un Capitolo della Storia dell'Accademia Ungherese: La sezione culturale della legazione situata in Via Giulia 418 Relazioni di chiosura Szegedy-Maszák Mihály: Christian Traditions and Modem Hungarian Literature 437 Fischer, Holger: Kirche und nationale Identität in Ungarn 445 Wakabayashi Kazuhiro: Hirten, Heródes, Christkind – Weihnachtsspiel als Spiegel der Kulturen - 460 Vattimo, Gianni: Christianity and Modem Europe 466 Indirizzo di saluto di Papa Giovanni Paolo 11° ai partecipanti del IV 0 Congresso Intemazionale di Studi Ungheresi. Castelgandolfo, 14 settembre 1996 473 II. Régi magyar kultúra Prazák, Richard: Mór püspök Szent Zoerard és Benedek remetékről szóló legendája a történelmi, irodalmi és művészettörténeti összefüggések tükrében 481 Kristó Gyula: Vallási türelem az Árpád-kori Magyarországon 485 Font Márta: Magyarok és keleti szlávok az Árpád-korban. Adalékok a kapcsolatok egyháztörténeti hátteréhez 497 Ritter, Ralf-Peter: Az Ehrenfeld-Kódex latin megfelelőjéhez 507 Vizkelety András: Egy ismeretlen magyar dominikánus írásai a 13. századból 517 Körmendy Kinga: Padova kánonjogi doktorai és kódexeik az esztergomi káptalanban a XIV-XV. században 527 Petneki Áron: Zarándokság és a zarándoklatok kritikája 538 Sroka, Stanislaw: Mieszko veszprémi püspök pontifícaléjának jelentősége a középkori magyar kultúrában 552 Móser Zoltán: Szent László lándzsájának hegyéről. A Szent László-legenda falképciklusról 554 Jankovits László: Egy elutasítás háttere – az 1465-ös magyar követség Firenzében 562 Kulcsár Péter: Mátyás király és a vallás 570 Csernus Sándor: Lancelot király és Magyarország mint a Kereszténység védőbástyája 580 Sulyok Hedvig: Egy magyarországi humanista egyházfő műveltségéhez 597 Pomozi Péter: Báthory István király szerepe Lívföld művelődéstörténetében (vatikáni-erdélyi-lengyel-balti érintkezések) 606 Kruppa Tamás: Adalékok Báthory Zsigmond havasalföldi hadjáratához 613 Huszti Vilmos: Oláh Miklós pályafutása, levelezése és leveleskönyvének humanista vonásai 622 Deé Nagy Anikó: Régi bibliák egy erdélyi könyvesházban, a marosvásárhelyi Teleki-Bolyai könyvtárban 631 Szelestei N. László: Magyarországi diákok a bécsi jezsuita gimnáziumban 1578-ban (Rekreációs diárium töredéke) 644 Király Péter: Magyar-olasz zenei kapcsolatok a 17. század végéig 651 Szakály Ferenc: A harmadik skizma hatása a török kori magyar művelődésre 668 Gábor Csilla: Szent Ignác-i lelkiség, barokk világkép Káldi György prédikációiban 679 Kovács András: „Simulali is szegény fejedelem az religio dolgában... " Bethlen Gábor fejedelem gyulafehérvári szószék- és orgonarendeléséről 689 Rákos Péter: Európa és Magyarország Comenius életében és műveiben 698 Gussarova, Tatjana: A vallási kérdések tárgyalásának légköre a magyar országgyűléseken a XVII. század első felében 705 Bitskey István: Ókeresztény szerzők Pázmány Kalauzában 710 Mester Fiore: Pázmány Péter mentalitása és személyisége 717 P. Vásárhelyi Judit: Szenei Molnár Albert bibliakiadásának háttere 723 Hargittay Emil: A biblikus mitizáció a 17. századi magyar költészetben 731 Kecskeméti Gábor: Teológia és retorika a régi magyar prédikációirodalomban 743 Dukkon Ágnes: A bibliai idézetek szerepe Tótfalusi Kis Miklós írásaiban r 754 R. Várkonyi Ágnes: Kereszténység és béke-kultúra a koraújkori magyar politikában 761 Varga J. János: Kollonich Lipót és az „Einrichtungswerk". A bíboros érsek egyházpolitikájának változatai 770 Csetri Elek: Tolerancia és erdélyi felvilágosítók 777 Kibédi Varga Áron: A halotti beszéd pragmatikája Verestói György ürügyén 786 Szilágyi Ferenc: Fiziko-teológia a XVIII. századi hazai irodalomban 794 Molnár Szabolcs: Az „Öreg Szikszai" 804 Bjorn Andersen, Zsuzsanna: Ludvig Holberg Hegyi Erasmus*, mint jezsuita iskoladráma 813 Kilián István: Egyház, iskola, dráma és színjáték a XVII-XVIII. században 821 Pintér Márta: Egyházi és világi mecenatúra a 16-18. századi színjátszásban 836 Fülöp Lajos: A gyöngyösi ferences könyvtár művelődéstörténeti értékei 848 Chiorean, loan: A római egyetemi kollégiumok szerepe a 18. századi erdélyi román értelmiség alakulásában 860 Debreczeni Attila: Felvilágosult szemlélet és felekezetiség? 867 Mózes Huba: A lírai költészet műfajai korai magyar bibliafordításokban 873 Hölvényi György: Antonio Ludovico Muratori hatása Magyarországon 882 Oláh Anna-Zárug Péter Farkas: Itáliai matematikusok erőfeszítései a Bolyai-kéziratok kiadása érdekében 892 Beké Margit: Az esztergomi érsekek temetései Pozsonyban a XVIII. században 900 Peykovska, Penka: Fermendzsin Özséb és a magyar történetírás 907 Népi kultúra és a kereszténység Kosa László: Kereszténység és magyar népi kultúra 913 Lukács László: Szent István király a magyar néphagyományban 925 Nagy Ilona: Mária-legendák az apokrif evangéliumoktól a 20. századi folklórig (részlet) 935 Liszka József: Szent Vendel kultuszának elterjedése a Kárpát-medencében (a szlovákiai Kisalföld emlékei alapján) 947 Tánczos Vilmos: Középkori szentkultusz a moldvai népi imádságokban 957 Faragó József: A mennybe vitt leány balladája a magyar népköltészetben 968 Kriza Ildikó: Halotti búcsúztatók az irodalom és folklór határán 975 Silling István: A bácskai népi vallásosság szent szövegei és a ferencesek 984 Lantosné Imre Mária: Forráskultusz és paraliturgia. Egy vallásos néphagyomány továbbélése a pécsi egyházmegyében 989 Küllős Imola: Népi vallásosság és történelmi identitás (Egy XX. századi református prófétaasszony tevékenysége a Kárpátalján) 1000 Bárth János: Vallási alapismeretek oktatása a kalocsai érsekség területén a XVIII. század közepén 1009 Paládi-Kovács Attila: Egyházak, iparosok, munkások a 19-20. Század fordulóján 1016 Penavin Olga: A szlavóniai magyarok nyelve. In memóriám Kórógy 1026 Nyelvünk és a kereszténység Benkő Loránd: Az itáliai kultúra nyelvi emlékei az Árpád-kori Magyarországon 1037 Ruzsiczky Éva: A kereszténység fölvételének szerepe a magyar szinonima kialakulásában 1043 T. Somogyi Magda: A keresztény eszmekör első szövegemlékeink szókincsének tükrében 1051 Zelliger Erzsébet: Pálos eredetű munkák és a magyar irodalmi nyelv 1056 Hajdú Mihály: A kereszténység fölvételének hatása a magyar névhasználatra 1062 Gergely Piroska: Az erdélyi egyházak hatása a keresztnévhasználatra az erdélyi akadémiták középkori és korai újkori névanyagában 1068 Ördög Ferenc: A harangnevekről 1078 Murvai Olga: Két cirill betűs magyar nyelvű Miatyánk Erdélyben 1085 De-Bie Kerékjártó, Ágnes: Bibliai és pogány eredetű kifejezések a magyarban 1093 Szűts László: Vallási vonatkozású kifejezések, frazeológiai egységek, szólások, közmondások szerkezeti és nyelvhelyességi vizsgálatáról 1106 Artowicz, Elzbieta: A katolikus és a protestáns iskolai hagyomány szerepe a mai magyar nyelv grammatikai modelljének kialakulásában 1110 Eőry Vilma: Archaizálás és megújítási igény a protestáns énekirodalomban 1116 Péntek János: A hitélet anyanyelvisége a mai Erdélyben 1123 Sándor Klára: A nyelvcsere és a vallás összefüggése a csángóknál 1130 Paczolay Gyula: Bibliai közmondások és szólások a magyarban és más nyelvekben 1151 Szász Erika: A magyar katonai nyelv fej lődése 1161 Révay Valéria: Az ősi magyar szókincs a Biblia nyelvében 1164 Tóth Szilárd: Rovásírás és latin betűs írás a magyar művelődésben 1171 Katona Edit: Interferencia-jelenségek vizsgálata a Hitélet című vajdasági magyar katolikus folyóiratban 1181 III. Irodalom és művelődés Kulcsár Szabó Ernő: (Fel)adott hagyomány? A keresztény művelődésszerkezet örökségének néhány kérdése 1944 utáni irodalmunkban 1189 Mezei Márta: Vallásváltoztatások és megítéléseik a 19. század elején 1205 Gyapay László: „Részegnek mondassák a józan, ha magát a világosságot mérték felett kívánja" (Vallás és filozófia viszonya Kölcsey gondolatvilágában) 1212 Dávidházi Péter: A Hymnus paraklétoszi szerephagyománya 1219 Szabó G. Zoltán. A Hymnus Istene (Isten és sors összefüggései Kölcsey Hymnusában) 1237 Várhelyi Ilona: Kölcsey istenképének fejlődése 1242 Korompay H. János. Romantikus azaz keresztyén (Az 1840-es évek kritikatörténeti tanulságai) 1254 Lizanec, Petro: Az olasz tudomány és keresztény kultúra szerepe Mihaj lo Lucskaj ungvári esperes hagyatékában 1259 Tarnói László: Értékítéletek a magyarországi német nyelvű irodalmi életben a XVIII-XIX. század fordulóján 1265 Ratzky Rita: Bibliai motívumok Petőfi Sándor költői képeiben 1279 Gerevich-Kopteff Éva: A hübrisz és a superbia megjelenési formái Madách Tragédiájában 1290 Nagy Miklós: Róma ellen (Jókai és a katolikus egyház magyar bírálói a kiegyezés évtizedében) 1299 Kozma Dezső: Kereszténység-élmény és létértelmezés a XIX. század második felének magyar költészetében 1305 Szörényi László: „Kinek én ezt írám tört címere mellett"? (Lajos dalünnepe) R. Takács Olga: Fraknói Vilmos olasz kapcsolatai 1311 R. Takács Olga: Fraknói Vilmos olasz kapcsolatai 1323 Császtvay Tünde: A szent célok és az üzlet Lonkay Antal és Mikszáth Kálmán szolgálata 1328 Kolmanová, Simona: Jókai humora és az egyházak 1339 Tamás Attila: Kereszténység és „latinos" pogányság Kosztolányi Dezső műveiben 1347 Sieroszewski, Andrzej: Az emberi magatartás példái Németh László regényeiben 1354 Görömbei András: Németh László és a kereszténység 1360 Lahdelma, Tuomo: Az úr érkezése mint újtestamentumi transzfíguráció 1365 Tomis, Karol: Vallásos motívumok Ady Endre és Ivan Krasko költészetében 1376 D'Alessandro, Marinella: Hitek, vallások, felekezetek Ady publicisztikájában 1382 G. Komoróczy Emőke: Biblikus emblémák Kassák költészetében 1390 Tverdota György: Pauler Ákos és József Attila 1402 Szőke György: „Hogy valljalak, tagadjalak..." (Hit és nem-hit kettőssége József Attilánál) 1407 N. Horváth Béla: Isten-képek József Attila költészetében 1414 Kabdebó Lóránt: Az út poétikája („Vendégség"-élmény a huszadik század költészetében) 1421 Imre László: Reményik Sándor vallásos lírája és a kisebbségi etika 1429 Kántor Lajos: Erdélyi zsoltár – kisebbségi zsoltár? (Változatok a XX. század első feléből) 1435 Sájter Laura: Keresztény motívumok a magyar szecessziós drámairodalomban 1442 Visky András: Mítosz vagy zsáner (Tamási Áron és a magyar színházi tradíció) 1449 Gerold László: Tóth Ferenc: Jób 1456 Szabó Lilla: A magyar művelődés és a kereszténység összefüggésének kérdése a „római iskola" tükrében 1463 Máté Zsuzsanna: Sík Sándor élmény-esztétikájáról 1480 Bosnyák István: „Atyámfia anyag!" avagy egy ellen-gubbiói krisztiánus esztétika és kortörténeti háttere 1487 Tamás Ferenc: Egy evangéliumi ember a XX. században (Az esszéista Rónay György szellemi magatartása) 1493 Bodnár György: Mirjamok és Máriák (Kaffka Margit mitikus elbeszé-1501 lései) Bányai János: Füst Milán biblikus versélménye 1509 Megela, Ivan: Kodolányi János történeti trilógiája (Eurázsiái lélek és kereszténység egyetemessége) 1515 Botka Ferenc: 700 éves Szent Ferenc vagy az Assisi film (Déry Tibor hosszú-költeménye 1926-ból) 1523 Gömöri György: Radnóti Miklós és a Biblia 1541 Wassiljeva, Natascha: „Én katolikus vagyok" (Babits Mihály katolicizmusa és vallásos ösztönzések kisprózájában) 1548 Kelevéz Ágnes: „Hiszem az ezer istent" (A fiatal Babits rendhagyó Cra/oja) 1553 Karafiáth Judit: Mauriac Magyarországon 1568 Sárközi Mátyás: Istenkeresés a nyugati magyar költészetben 1578 Márkus Béla: Szabad akarat, predestináció, munkaetika (Sarkadi Imre bibliai-dogmatikai motívumairól és utalásairól) 1584 Harkai Vass Éva: Bibliai példázat és regény (Mészöly Miklós: Saulus) 1590 Büky László: Az ördög és az angyal Nagy László költészetében 1595 Jastrzębska, Jolanta: Az Egy családregény vége mint apokrif írás 1603 Dobos István: A vallásos horizont Esterházy Péter regényeiben 1608 Faragó Kornélia: Biblikus-keresztény jelentéselemek profán élettérben 1615 Szabó Zita: Az úton lévő Dante Kosztolányinál és T. S. Eliotnál 1621 Thomka Beáta: A látomás alakzattana 1625 Szigeti Lajos Sándor: Evangélium és esztétikum a modernségben 1636 Danyi Magdolna: Pilinszky János költészete és a keresztény hitvilág (tanulmányvázlat) 1645 Berszán István: Bibliai toposz, liturgikus látás és a szöveg agóniája Pilinszky János verseiben 1652 Juhász Erzsébet: Az áldozat eleme Pilinszky János költészetében 1664 Tasi József: „Zárás és nyitás az utolsó fejezetre?" (Korszakváltás Pilinszky költészetében a hatvanas-hetvenes évek fordulóján) 1670 Kereszténység és nemzettudat Kiss Gy. Csaba: Nemzeti identitás – vallási identitás a közép-európai nemzeti himnuszokban 1681 Csorba Sándor: Nemzeti himnusz és európai gondolkodás 1690 Brandt, Juliane: Magyar protestantizmus és társadalmi változás 18671914: az egyházi értekezletek mint a tartalmi és szervezési adaptáció kísérletei 1709 Illés László: Az egyház szociális tanításai és a magyar katolikus sajtó az 1930-as évek elején 1717 Halmesvirta, Anssi: Mindszenty József bíboros közéleti moralizmusa 1728 Egyed Péter: A kolozsvári iskola 1740 Szabó Ferenc: A protestáns egyházak autonómiája körüli politikai küzdelmek a Bach-korszakban 1749 Tatár Mária Magdolna: Bjornson és szlovák informátorai: Mi történt Csernován? (Andrej Hlinka perének sajtóvisszhangja) 1755 Nagy Olga: Az egyház kulturális és mozgalmi szerepe az erdélyi kisebbségi létben 1759 Salat Levente: A kisebbségi helytállás modelljei 1765 Pozsony Ferenc: Egyház, népi kultúra és identitás kapcsolata a romániai magyar szórványközösségekben 1778 Várdy Béla: Magyar vallási élet gyökerei Amerikában a századforduló idején 1785 Várdy Huszár Ágnes: Az amerikai magyar egyházközségek megszületése és kifej lődése 1796 Iskola és könyvtár Fedinec Csilla: Az ungvári görög katolikus tanítóképző kultúrmissziója az észak-keleti Felvidéken 1813 Mihalovics Árpád-M. Lengyel Alojzia: Katolikus gimnáziumok Északkelet-Magyarországon (1920-1948) 1820 Cseke Péter: Keresztény erkölcs és kisebbségi ifjúságnevelés a két világháború közötti Erdélyben 1842 Engel Köllő Károly: Az Erdélyi Katolikus Akadémia megalakulása és működése 1851 Csicsery-Rónay István: Könyvkiadás az emigrációban a keresztyén humanizmus jegyében 1863 Kovács Ilona: Az amerikai magyar egyházi kiadványok 1868 Csapó Julianna-Csáky S. Piroska: Áhítat vagy divat? (Magyar nyelvű egyházi kiadványok Vajdaságban 1945-1995 1885}, language = {hu}, urldate = {2025-01-07}, publisher = {Nemzetközi Magyar Filológiai Társaság}, editor = {Jankovics, József and Monok, István and Sárközy, Péter and Nyerges, Judit}, year = {1998},} @book{buky_nyelvtorteneti_1999, address = {Szeged}, series = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei}, title = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei {I}. {Magyar} és finnugor mondattörténet}, abstract = {BEVEZETŐ (Büky László-Forgács Tamás) 3 BAKRÓ-NAGY MARIANNE: A magyar határozott névelő kialakulásának szintaktikai vonatkozásai: . 5 CSÚCS SÁNDOR: A birtokos személyrágok és funkcióik az őspermiben 15 FORGÁCS TAMÁS: Bővítmények grammatikalizálódásának és lexikalizálódásának kérdései az igevalencia szemszögéből 23 GALLASY MAGDOLNA: Jelzős szerkezetek és a határozottság 45 GULYA JÁNOS: Mondatszerkezettan 53 HAADER LÉA: Részrendszervájtozás az összetett mondatokban 59 HEGEDŰS ATTILA: Az -ék képző (jel? rag?) és a tágabb külső helyviszony történeti-nyelvjárási összefüggése 67 HORVÁTH LÁSZLÓ: Felderítetlen részletek a szószerkezetek történetében 75 JUHÁSZ DEZSŐ: A történeti nyelvtan néhány kérdése a nyelvföldrajz szemszögéből 81 KATONA KRISZTINA: A névutós szerkezet mint igei bővítmény a Bécsi Kódexben, különös tekintettel az ellen névutóra 91 KERESZTES LÁSZLÓ: AZ igenevek szerepe a mordvin determinatív igeragozásban 97 MIKOLA TIBOR: A magyar műveltető szerkezet története, finnugor háttere 109 A. MOLNÁR FERENC: A mondatbeli átértékelődés egy esete az ómagyar korban (halottaiból) 121 NYIRKOS ISTVÁN: A kontamináció szerepe a mondat fejlődésében 133 PAPP ZSUZSANNA: Vizsgálati szempontok és eredmények ómagyar kori emlékeink szöveggrammatikájában 143 B. SZÉKELY GÁBOR: Participiumok jelzőként - participiumok állítmányként a finnugor nyelvekben 153 H. TÓTH TIBOR: Az állítmány-jelző tengelypozícióból kiváló elemtípusok, különös tekintettel a -HATÓ képzőre 163 WACHA BALÁZS: AZ Érdy-kódexről és a magyar nyelv szórendjéről 175}, language = {hu}, number = {1}, publisher = {JATE Magyar Nyelvészeti Tanszék}, editor = {Büky, László and Forgács, Tamás}, year = {1999},} @book{buky_nyelvtorteneti_2001, address = {Szeged}, series = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei}, title = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei {II}. {Magyar} és finnugor alaktan}, isbn = {978-963-482-557-9}, shorttitle = {Magyar és finnugor alaktan}, abstract = {Bevezető (Büky László - Forgács Tamás) 5 BAKRÓ-NAGY MARIANNE: AZ obi-ugor alapnyelvi szótagszerkezetéről 7 B. GERGELY PIROSKA: AZ általános és határozott igeragozás keveredése a XVI-XIX. századi Erdély beszélt nyelvében 19 CSÚCS SÁNDOR: Tárgyas ragozás az uráli nyelvekben 29 FORGÁCS TAMÁS: Pragmatikai maximák mint a morfológiai tagoltság változásainak mozgatórugói 37 HEGEDŰS ATTILA: A 3. személyü tárgyas igerag kérdéséhez 49 HORVÁTH LÁSZLÓ: A felszólító módú igealakok kettősségének történetéhez 55 JUHÁSZ DEZSŐ: A magyar feltételes mód paradigmáinak történetéhez a nyelvföldrajz szemszögéből 67 KERESZTES LÁSZLÓ: Laza morfológiai szerkezetek a mordvinban 93 KÖRTVÉLY ERIKA: A tundrái nyenyec determinativ és reflexív-mediális igeragozás történeti alapjai 99 KOZMÁCS ISTVÁN: Az udmurt igeragozás kérdéseihez 113 MÁTAI MÁRIA: Szófaj és szóalkotás 119 NÉMETH RENÁTA: Múlt idejű igerendszerünk a korai középmagyar korban 131 OSZKÓ BEATRIX: AZ ugor alapnyelv morfológiájáról 139}, language = {hu}, number = {2}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem Magyar Nyelvészeti Tanszék}, editor = {Büky, László and Forgács, Tamás}, year = {2001},} @book{buky_nyelvtorteneti_2003, address = {Szeged}, series = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei}, title = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei {III}. {Magyar} és finnugor jelentéstörténet}, isbn = {978-963-482-651-4}, shorttitle = {Magyar és finnugor jelentéstörténet}, abstract = {Büky László – Forgács Tamás: Bevezető 5 Bencze Lóránt – Csébfalvi Károly: Genetika – számítástechnika – tudásszociológia. Az ugor–török háború új szakasza avagy vége? 7 Fazakas Emese: Új utak a nyelvtörténeti anyagok feldolgozásában 15 Forgács Tamás: Unikális komponensek frazeológiai egységekben 23 Galgóczi László: A szitokszóvá válás útja 39 B. Gergely Piroska: A jelentésváltozások szerepe az erdélyi fejedelemség közéleti nyelvében 47 Gerstner Károly: Idegen nyelvek hatása magyar szavak jelentésére 57 Gréczi-Zsoldos Enikő: XVII. századi Nógrád vármegyei iratok szótörténeti tanulságai 63 Haader Lea: Mondattani folyamatok következtében létrejött szójelentés-változások 67 Horváth Katalin: Szótörténet és jelentésváltozás. A hamu régi jelentéséről egy Zrínyi-adat értelmezése kapcsán 75 Horváth László: Régi szavak új jelentéseinek felbukkanása a XX. században 89 Ittzés Nóra: Néhány szó jelentésváltozásának tükröződése magyar értelmező szótárakban 97 Juhász Dezső: Egy fejezet a történeti jelentésföldrajzból 107 Kiss Margit – Ónody Csilla – Szirmai Diána: Betekintés az Akadémiai nagyszótár boszorkánykonyhájába 119 Mizser Lajos: XVII. század végi szóvizsgálatok 147 Nicoara Anita: Kettős kifejezések a Példák könyvében 151 Révay Valéria: A Szalkai-glosszák szókincséről 165 Sipos Mária: A jelentés rekonstrukciója az obi-ugor nyelvekben 169 T. Somogyi Magda: Az önálló szói eredetű kötött morfémák csoportjainak áttekintése különös tekintettel a jelentés- és funkcióváltozásokra 177 T. Szabó Csilla: A konkrét–absztrakt jelentésváltozás a remek szó jelentéstörténetében 187 Terbe Erika: Szemantikai vizsgálat nyelvföldrajzi és történeti tanulságokkal 191}, language = {hu}, number = {3}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem, Magyar Nyelvészeti Tanszék}, editor = {Büky, László and Forgács, Tamás}, year = {2003},} @book{buky_nyelvtorteneti_2006, address = {Szeged}, series = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei}, title = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei {IV}}, isbn = {978-963-482-801-3}, abstract = {Büky László – Forgács Tamás: Bevezető 5 Bencze Lóránt – Csébfalvi Károly: Genetika – számítástechnika – tudásszociológia. Az ugor–török háború új szakasza avagy vége? 7 Fazakas Emese: Új utak a nyelvtörténeti anyagok feldolgozásában 15 Forgács Tamás: Unikális komponensek frazeológiai egységekben 23 Galgóczi László: A szitokszóvá válás útja 39 B. Gergely Piroska: A jelentésváltozások szerepe az erdélyi fejedelemség közéleti nyelvében 47 Gerstner Károly: Idegen nyelvek hatása magyar szavak jelentésére 57 Gréczi-Zsoldos Enikő: XVII. századi Nógrád vármegyei iratok szótörténeti tanulságai 63 Haader Lea: Mondattani folyamatok következtében létrejött szójelentés-változások 67 Horváth Katalin: Szótörténet és jelentésváltozás. A hamu régi jelentéséről egy Zrínyi-adat értelmezése kapcsán 75 Horváth László: Régi szavak új jelentéseinek felbukkanása a XX. században 89 Ittzés Nóra: Néhány szó jelentésváltozásának tükröződése magyar értelmező szótárakban 97 Juhász Dezső: Egy fejezet a történeti jelentésföldrajzból 107 Kiss Margit – Ónody Csilla – Szirmai Diána: Betekintés az Akadémiai nagyszótár boszorkánykonyhájába 119 Mizser Lajos: XVII. század végi szóvizsgálatok 147 Nicoara Anita: Kettős kifejezések a Példák könyvében 151 Révay Valéria: A Szalkai-glosszák szókincséről 165 Sipos Mária: A jelentés rekonstrukciója az obi-ugor nyelvekben 169 T. Somogyi Magda: Az önálló szói eredetű kötött morfémák csoportjainak áttekintése különös tekintettel a jelentés- és funkcióváltozásokra 177 T. Szabó Csilla: A konkrét–absztrakt jelentésváltozás a remek szó jelentéstörténetében 187 Terbe Erika: Szemantikai vizsgálat nyelvföldrajzi és történeti tanulságokkal 191}, language = {hu}, number = {4}, publisher = {Szegedi tudományegyetem, Magyar nyelvészeti tanszék}, editor = {Büky, László and Forgács, Tamás}, collaborator = {{Nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei}}, year = {2006},} @book{buky_nyelvtorteneti_2008, address = {Szeged}, series = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei}, title = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei {V}}, isbn = {978-963-482-862-4}, shorttitle = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei {V}}, abstract = {Bevezető 7 Szabó József: Nyíri Antalra emlékezve 9 Dömötör Adrienne: A főnévi névmási kijelölő jelző a középmagyar korban 17 Forgács Tamás: Morfoszintaktikai változások a frazeologizálódási folyamat során 27 Gerstner Károly: A lexikológiai helyzetváltozás tükröződése A magyar nyelv nagyszótárában 41 Haader Lea: A Nyulak szigeti kódexmásoló műhely két korszakáról 51 Hegedűs Attila: Normahiány, avagy spontán sztenderdizációs tevékenységformák a XVI. század első felének magyar nyelvében 61 Horváth Katalin: Az etimológia elvei 67 Horváth László: Alapnyelvi örökség és új etimológiai összefüggések 81 Juhász Dezső: Korai nyelvemlékeink nyelvjárástörténetéhez 87 Kalcsó Gyula: A digitális korpuszokon alapuló nyelvtörténeti vizsgálatok korlátai 95 Károly László: Toboz és doboz. Két vitatott eredetű szavunk 113 Kozmács István: Az udmurt nem láthatósági múlt paradigmájának történetéhez 127 Mokány Sándor: Nyíri Antalt olvasgatva (Kurca és Kundura) 137 Németh Miklós: Egy szintaktikai váltakozás tipológiája és szociális terjedése 141 Nyirkos István: Az irányhármasságról és a névszói ragrendszerről (a magyarban és az uráli nyelvekben) 157 G. Orosz Renáta: A vízi élet nyomai Szentesen – egykor és ma 165 Pólya Katalin: Adalékok a csak partikula történeti változásaihoz 177 Schirm Anita: A sárospataki hitvita diskurzusjelölőiről 185 Sebestyén Zsolt: Kárpátalja történeti helyneveinek nyelvjárás-történeti tanulságai 193 Sinkovics Balázs: A suksükölő igeragozás történetéből 203 Szabó Tamás Péter: Diakrónia a nyelvhelyességi szabályok közvetítésében 215 Varga Éva Katalin: „Székelyeknek személyeket és képeket viseljék” 227 Wacha Balázs: Kemény János önéletírása (1657/1658) és a magyar szórend 237}, language = {hu}, number = {5}, publisher = {JATEPress}, editor = {Büky, László and Forgács, Tamás and Sinkovics, Balázs}, year = {2008},} @book{bakro-nagy_nyelvtorteneti_2011, address = {Szeged}, series = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei}, title = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei {VI}}, isbn = {978-963-306-115-2}, abstract = {Bakró-Nagy Marianne – Forgács Tamás – Sinkovics Balázs: Bevezető 5 Dömötör Adrienne: Egyes és többes számot váltakoztató jelzős szerkezetek a kései ómagyar és a középmagyar korban 7 É. Kiss Katalin: A Jókai-kódex tagadó szerkezetei 19 Egedi Barbara: Az ómagyar határozott névelő kialakulásának grammatikai vonatkozásai 35 Forgács Tamás: Újabb vizsgálatok a frazeológiai egységek lexikalizációs folyamatai körében 49 G. Orosz Renáta: Miért bolond(ul) a bolond? Jelentéstani változások vizsgálata a bolond kapcsán 65 Haader Lea: Ómagyar megakadásjelenségek: Ráskay Lea tollbotlásainak típusai 79 Hegedűs Veronika: Névutós kifejezések a Jókai-kódexben 95 Horváth Katalin: Szurkol igénk eredete és rokonsága. Egy téves etimológia nyomában 105 Horváth László: A felszólító módú igealakok kettősségének diakrón korpuszvizsgálata 115 Juhász Dezső: A magyar nyitódó kettőshangzók történetéről a tér és idő dimenziójában 123 Kalcsó Gyula: Lehetett-e Sylvester János egy bécsi nyomtatványtöredék magyarra fordítója? 129 Kuna Ágnes: A XVI–XVII. századi orvosi receptek történeti-kognitív pragmatikai megközelítése 141 Nádasdi Péter: Az isten-adta- és a magva-szakadt-féle szerkezetek vizsgálata a nyelvemlékek tükrében 157 Nyirkos István: A magyar hangrend a toldalékok felől nézve 177 Peredy Márta: Az ige-igekötő sorrend a Jókai-kódexben 181 Schirm Anita: Adalékok a vajon diskurzusjelölő történetéhez 199 Sipos Mária: Kontaktusjelenségek és etimológia 211 Sipőcz Katalin: Az obi-ugor ditranzitív szerkezetek történeti hátteréről 221 T. Somogyi Magda: A felújított és megújított képzők. A nyelvújítás hatása a képzőrendszerre 229 Tóth Ildikó: A ragozott főnévi igenevek a kései ómagyar korban 249}, language = {hu}, number = {6}, publisher = {Szegedi tudományegyetem, Magyar nyelvészeti tanszék}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Forgács, Tamás}, year = {2011},} @book{forgacs_nyelvtorteneti_2013, address = {Szeged}, series = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei}, title = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei {VII}}, isbn = {978-963-306-249-4}, shorttitle = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei {VII}}, abstract = {Forgács Tamás – Németh Miklós – Sinkovics Balázs: Bevezető 5 Bába Barbara: A földrajzi köznevek etimológiai és kronológiai rétegződése 7 Dér Csilla Ilona: Mi számít grammatikalizációnak? Kísérlet a fogalom újradefiniálására 17 Dömötör Adrienne: Idéző szerkezetből keletkezett diskurzusjelölők – és követőik 29 Gugán Katalin: Mennyire párhuzamosak a párhuzamos változások? 41 Horváth Katalin: Alapszórendi típusváltás a magyarban 55 Horváth László: Összes, többi, némely, csupa: számhasználati diakrón korpuszvizsgálat 69 Juhász Dezső: Interregionális nyelvjárástörténet. Problémavázlat 85 Kalcsó Gyula: A sociativusi toldalék a 16. században 99 Kuna Ágnes: Meggyőzési stratégiák az Ars medicában (1577 k.) 105 Nagy L. János: Szövegemlékeink alakzati megközelítéséhez 123 Németh Miklós: A minden alaktani felépítéséhez 135 Schirm Anita: Adalékok a szóval diskurzusjelölő történetéhez 141 Szentgyörgyi Rudolf: Ablatívuszi határozóragjaink mikrorendszerének változatai a középmagyar kori boszorkányperekben 151 Terbe Erika: Adalékok a feltételes mód középmagyar kori használatához 169 C. Vladár Zsuzsa: A szóelemző írásmód elve a korai magyar grammatikákban 179 Zoltán András: Legrégibb szláv jövevényszavaink szláv dialektológiai hátteréhez 193}, language = {hu}, number = {7}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem Magyar Nyelvészeti Tanszék}, editor = {Forgács, Tamás and Németh, Miklós and Sinkovics, Balázs}, year = {2013},} @book{forgacs_nyelvtorteneti_2015, address = {Szeged}, series = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei}, title = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei {VIII}}, isbn = {978-963-306-397-2}, abstract = {Berente Anikó: Adalékok a -ban/-ben, -ba/-be késő középmagyar kori használatához 7 Büky László: Az ezenben határozószó használatáról 19 Dömötör Adrienne: Ugyan az és ugyanaz. Az azonosító ugyan története 27 Fazakas Emese: Interferenciajelenségek régi magyar szövegekben 45 Gréczi-Zsoldos Enikő: „Jo Akaro Edes Barthakovitz Uram” Nyelvhasználat-történeti vizsgálatok 17. századi nyelvemlékekben 57 Haader Lea: Hibázások és hátterük: Apor-kódex 65 Horváth Katalin: Homonima vagy poliszéma? Fok főnevünk eredetéről és szócsaládjáról 81 Horváth László: Régi vonzat vénebb vonzat? 99 Korompay Klára: A magyar mint közép-európai nyelv – helyesírás-történeti megközelítésben 111 Mohay Zsuzsanna: Boszorkányperek múlt időben 121 Németh Luca Anna: Illemtankönyvek és társalgási útmutatók mint történeti szociopragmatikai források 129 Németh Miklós: A szegedi tájnyelv -hon/-hön ragjának kialakulásáról 147 Sárosi Zsófia: Nyelvtörténet és udvariasságkutatás 157 T. Somogyi Magda: A deverbális névszóképzők szinonimitásának kérdései nyelvünk történetében 171 Terbe Erika: Nyelvhasználati minták Bagody András leveleiben 195 Varga Éva Katalin: Anatómiai nevek névalkotása Apáczai Enciklopédiájában 201 C. Vladár Zsuzsa: Újabb szempontok a Révai–verseghy-vitához 213}, language = {hu}, number = {8}, publisher = {Szegedi tudományegyetem, Magyar nyelvészeti tanszék}, editor = {Forgács, Tamás and Németh, Miklós and Sinkovics, Balázs}, collaborator = {{Nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei}}, year = {2015},} @book{forgacs_nyelvtorteneti_2017-1, address = {Szeged}, series = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei}, title = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei {IX}}, isbn = {978-963-306-545-7}, abstract = {Előszó 5 Berente Anikó: Nyelvjárási jelenségek vizsgálata a szegedi boszorkányperek egyik írnokának irataiban 7 Bíró Bernadett: Főnevek mint főnévképző elemek: egy grammatikalizációs folyamat az északi manysiban 23 Dömötör Adrienne: „Oly napot végezni, ki bizonyos legyen” A vonatkozó névmás(i kötőszó) a középmagyar kor élőnyelvében 39 Forgács Tamás: Szóalkotás és frazeológia 55 Gréczi-Zsoldos Enikő: Gondolatok Madách Imre idiolektusáról 71 Gugán Katalin–Sipos Mária: Ige mögötti mondatrészek régi hanti szövegekben 77 Haader Lea: Egy neurolingvisztikai eset a 16. század elejéről: az Apor- és a Lányi-kódex közös keze 95 Holopainen, Sampsa – Kuokkala, Juha – Junttila, Santeri: Indoeurópai jövevényszavak és a második szótagi labiális magánhangzók fejlődése az uráli nyelvekben 109 Horváth Katalin: „A föld pedig kietlen és puszta vala…” Még egyszer kies és kietlen mellékneveink etimológiájáról 137 Horváth László: Változó vonzatok – de mióta? 149 Katona Csilla: A szótagszerkezetet érintő hangváltozási folyamatok mozgatórugói 157 Keresztes László: A mordvin birtokos személyragozás anomáliái (nyelvtörténeti elemzés) 165 P. Kocsis Réka: A névelők alaki kérdései az ún. Huszita biblia kódexeiben 173 Kocsis Zsuzsanna: Fenyegetőző nemesek 189 Kovács Éva: A helynevek történeti forrásértékének kérdéséhez 201 Kugler Nóra: Az -ék többesjel kialakulása az adatok tükrében 211 Kuna Ágnes: Történeti szövegtipológia 223 Kuna Ágnes, Kocsis Zsuzsanna, Ludányi Zsófia: A Magyar orvosi nyelvi korpusz 16–17. századi alkorpusza: tervezet, átírás, annotálás 239 M. Nagy Ilona – Bényei Ágnes: A Margit-legenda szótárának hozadéka a történeti lexikográfia számára 255 Sass Bálint: Keresés korpuszban: a kibővített magyar történeti szövegtár új keresőfelülete 267 Sinkovics Balázs: Dugonics András Etelkája és a Szeged környéki nyelvjárás 279 T. Somogyi Magda: Kicsinyítő-becéző képzőink történetéről 287 Szeverényi Sándor: Egy nganaszan episztenciális finit ige lexikalizációja 303 Varga Mónika: Változó és változat: a feltételes jelentéstartalom esetei a középmagyarban 319 C. Vladár Zsuzsa: Hell mint nyelvész: a Kar-jelia etimológia és a kínai hasonlítás példája 337}, language = {hu}, number = {9}, publisher = {Szegedi tudományegyetem, Magyar nyelvészeti tanszék}, editor = {Forgács, Tamás and Németh, Miklós and Sinkovics, Balázs}, year = {2017},} @book{forgacs_nyelvtorteneti_2019, address = {Szeged}, series = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei}, title = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei {X}}, isbn = {978-963-306-677-5}, shorttitle = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei}, abstract = {Előszó 5 Bába Barbara: Az i {\textasciitilde} ü szembenállás területi és kronológiai sajátosságai a korai ómagyar korban 7 Bácsi Enikő: Peregrinuslevelekben szereplő kérések nyelvi megformáltsága 19 Berente Anikó: Észak-magyarországi és nyugat-dunántúli boszorkányperek beszélt nyelvi adatai 33 Dér Csilla Ilona: Szintaxisból a pragmatikába? Hogy kötőszós függetlenedett mellékmondatok kialakulása (inszubordináció) a magyarban 47 Dömötör Adrienne: Mire jók az üres lapok? Mihály bibliájának magyar nyelvű bejegyzéseiről 63 Fazakas Emese: Az alakulóban levő magyar jogi szaknyelv az Erdélyi Fejedelemség idején 85 Fejes László: Mennyire új a nganaszan palatoveláris harmónia? 105 Forgács Tamás: A modifikációs frazémaképződés eseteiről 119 Gréczi-Zsoldos Enikő: 17. századi határviták nyelvjárástörténeti és történeti szociolingvisztikai vizsgálata 133 Haader Lea: Halábori Bertalan szándékainak nyomában 141 Sampsa Holopainen: A magyar fej ige esetleges mordvin megfelelője és iráni származtatása problémájához 159 Horváth Katalin: Idő. Fogalom – szó – szófejtés 167 Horváth László: Számhasználati korpuszvizsgálat egy elhanyagolt korszakról 179 Juhász Dezső: A fiatal Balassi nyelvjárásáról 195 Kalcsó Gyula: A -t jeles múlt idő analógiás -nak ragos T/3. személyű alakjai a kései ómagyarban és a korai középmagyarban 209 Katona Csilla: Hangtörténeti változások lehetséges összefüggései 221 P. Kocsis Réka: Ómagyar kódexek klarissza apácák használatában 231 Korompay Klára: Ómagyar szókészlettani és jelentéstani kérdések az Apor-kódex alapján: lélek, szellet, szentlélek 245 M. Nagy Ilona – Bényei Ágnes: Szó- és kifejezéskészlet a Margit-legenda csodaelbeszéléseiben 259 Póczos Rita: Etimológiai vizsgálatok lehetőségei a népességtörténeti kutatásokban 277 Schirm Anita: Egy szövegtípus története a diskurzusjelölők tükrében. A stand-up comedy múltja és jelene 285 Sipos Mária: 2 in 1 – a szinjai hanti lokatív mondatok egyik kvázikopulájáról 299 Szőke Melinda: Adalékok a Bakonybéli alapítólevél nyelvtörténeti forrásértékéhez 311 Varga Éva Katalin: A tükörjelenségek vizsgálatának módszertani kérdései 323 Varga Mónika: Változatos ellentétek, ellentétes változatok a 16–18. századi magánéleti regiszter alapján 335 C. Vladár Zsuzsa: A felvilágosodásból a romantikába. A nyelvészeti kutatásmódszertan változása 349 Zsemlyei Borbála: -kál végű igék az Erdélyi magyar szótörténeti tárban 363}, language = {hu}, number = {10}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem Magyar Nyelvészeti Tanszék}, editor = {Forgács, Tamás and Németh, Miklós and Sinkovics, Balázs}, year = {2019},} @book{forgacs_nyelvtorteneti_2022, address = {Szeged}, series = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei}, title = {A nyelvtörténeti kutatások újabb eredményei {XI}}, url = {https://publicatio.bibl.u-szeged.hu/27281/1/nytort11_kotet_szines.pdf}, abstract = {Előszó 5 Forgács Tamás: Büky László köszöntése 7 Bácsi Enikő: Kötőmód a középmagyar kori misszilisekben 11 Bajzát Tímea Borbála: A (pre)modális tartományokkal összefüggő főnévi igeneves mintázatok klaszterezésének lehetősége a történetiség perspektívájában 25 Dér Csilla Ilona: Ó, hogy azt tsak a’ Szerelmek ’S a’ lágy szellök hajtsák! Az indulatszókat követő, illetve a nélkülük álló hogy kötőszós inszubordinált mondatok megjelenéséről 45 Dömötör Adrienne: Élőnyelv, hivatalos nyelv – egy változás terjedése középmagyar kori perszövegekben 59 Forgács Tamás: Frazeológiai egységek visszaszorulásának és kiveszésének okairól 71 Gréczi-Zsoldos Enikő: Legéndy Katónak, a Gömöry-kódex fő másolójának palóc nyelvjárási jegyei 85 Gugán Katalin: „félő, az isten is el ne hagyjon” – Pleonasztikus tagadás a középmagyarban 95 Havasi Zsuzsanna: Kísérlet egy boszorkányperes kérdéstipológia kialakítására 113 Horváth Katalin: Emberöltő. Az ölt ige szócsaládja és jelentésszerkezete 135 Horváth László: A támadott: támadt kettősség történetéhez 149 Juhász Dezső: Füves kertecske avagy vigasztaló szók. Dialektusok és idiolektusok egy 16. századi német könyv magyar fordításaiban 159 Juhos Meri: Az esetragok jelölése Urbanus Rhegius Sieluin vahvistos című 16. századi művében 175 Kalcsó Gyula: A középmagyar ablatívuszi határozórag-rendszer a korpuszadatok tükrében 183 Katona Csilla: A zobori apátság 1111. és 1113. évi oklevelei mint nyelvtörténeti források 193 Kelemen Ivett: Magyar minta az északi lapp helyesírás-történetben 203 P. Kocsis Réka: Kódexeink marginálisai mint olvasmánytörténeti fogódzók 215 Kocsis Zsuzsanna: Hogyan nevezzelek? Egy misszilisírnok azonosításának lehetőségei és korlátai 229 Korompay Klára: Irányelvek és szempontok ómagyar szövegek olvasóbarát kiadásához 241 Maticsák Sándor: J. G. Georgi 18. századi cseremisz nyelvi anyaga 253 Mohay Zsuzsanna: „nagy fogyatkozásban estenek volt” – A -t + vala/volt múlt idő a középmagyar kori boszorkányperekben dimenzionális nyelvészeti megközelítésben 271 M. Nagy Ilona – Bényei Ágnes: Írás- és alakváltozatok a Margit-legendában 293 Pelczéder Katalin: Veszprém ómagyar kori helyneveinek kronológiai jellegzetességei 315 Póczos Rita: A Kárpát-medencei szlávság nyomai a 11. századi írott forrásokban 331 Pomázi Bence: A ditranzitív forráskonstrukciójú szerkezetek a -nak/-nek rag grammatikalizációjában 341 Pukánszky Alexandra: A természetes nem (sexus) jelölése a Grimm-mesék finn fordításaiban 351 Schirm Anita: Bezzeg az én időmben… Adalékok a bezzeg szó történetéhez és használatához 361 Sipőcz Katalin: Diakrón változások az idő metaforikus konceptualizációjában a manysi nyelvben 373 Szabó Martina Katalin – Guba Csenge – Szabó Kristóf: Adalékok a negatív emotív fokozók időbeli szemantikai változásához 387 Szeverényi Sándor: Az evidencialitás alakulásának egy lehetséges forgatókönyve az uráli nyelvekben 403 Tóth Valéria: Módszertani megjegyzések Anonymus gesztájának helyesírás-történeti elemzéséhez. Az u, v hangértékei a Gesta Hungarorumban 417 Varga Mónika: Pragmatikai markerekről 18. századi regiszterekben: összehasonlító elemzés 431}, language = {hu}, number = {11}, urldate = {2025-01-07}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem Magyar Nyelvészeti Tanszék}, editor = {Forgács, Tamás and Németh, Miklós and Sinkovics, Balázs}, year = {2022},} @book{alvre_suomalaiskielten_1996, address = {Turku}, series = {Turun yliopiston suomalaisen ja yleisen kielitieteen laitoksen julkaisuja}, title = {Suomalaiskielten omaksumista tutkimassa}, isbn = {978-951-29-0800-4}, abstract = {Suomalaiskielten omaksumista tutkimassa 7 1. TAUSTA Kirsti Toivainen (Turku): Kielenomaksunnan tutkimisen historiaa 11 Paul Alvre (Tartto): Lastenkielen tutkimisesta Eestissä 1924–1975 38 Jorma Toivainen (Turku): Suomen kielen omaksuminen ja kielioppi 46 2. LAPSEN JA AIKUISEN SUOMI (Child Finnish and Adult Finnish) Jorma Toivainen (Turku): Lapsen kielenopettelun lingvistiset lähtökohdat 57 Antti Iivonen (Helsinki): Syntagmaattisen kompleksisuuden lisääntyminen lapsen fonologiassa 69 Anneli Lieko (Helsinki): Temporal adverbs and the development of expressing temporal relations 86 Jorma Toivainen (Turku): The Finnish temporal System in a crosslinguistic perspective 98 Helena Peso (Turku): Paikanilmaukset suomalais-italialaisen aikuisen Sammakkokertomuksissa 108 3. VIRO, ERSÄ JA UDMURTTI ENSIKIELENÄ (Estonian, Mordvinian and Votyak as a First Language) Karl Pajusalu (Tartto): Eesti hoidekeele kujunemine 117 Kadri Vider (Tartto): 2–3-aastaste eesti laste sönavara 125 Natalia Mosina (Saransk): Some fragments from a research dedicated to acquisition of the Erzya Mordvin language by children 138 Aleksandr Šutov (Iževsk): Äidinkielen opettaminen udmurttilapsille: nykytilanne 143}, language = {fin eng est}, number = {53}, publisher = {Turun yliopisto}, editor = {Alvre, Paul and Toivainen, Jorma and Iivonen, Antti and Lieko, Anneli and Peso, Helena and Pajusalo, Karl and Vider, Kadri and Mosina, Natalia and Šutov, Aleksandr and Toivainen, Kirsti}, year = {1996},} @book{noauthor_emlekkonyv_1997, address = {Budapest}, title = {Emlékkönyv {B}. {Lőrinczy} Éva hetvenedik születésnapjára: {Tanítványai}, munkatársai és barátai}, isbn = {978-963-9074-02-6}, shorttitle = {Emlékkönyv {B}. {Lőrinczy} Éva hetvenedik születésnapjára}, abstract = {Köszöntés I. FONETIKA - FONOLÓGIA Elekfi L. Semmiség? Kassai I. Teljes hasonulás a tájnyelvben és a gyermeknyelvben Zaicz Gábor. A magyar mássalhangzó-kiesés szabályszerűségei és néhány általános törvényszerűsége II. NYELVTÖRTÉNET Abaffy Erzsébet. Az ősmagyar *kɤ̈ és *kɤ történetéről Benkő Loránd. Földvár helyneveink tanúságtételéről Haader L. Hány kéz írta a Gömöry-kódexet? S. Hámori Antónia. A TESz. és az EWUng. „származék”-szavai Kázmér Miklós. Családnév-magyarázatok III. DIALEKTOLÓGIA - HATÁROK NÉLKÜL Balogh Lajos. Mura-vidéki (kapcai) tájszavak egy népi adatközlő értelmezésében Kiss Jenő. Tájszavak az idő sodrásában Kontra M. "Még az istenektől sem értett bégetéssel" Sebestyén Árpád. Két tájnyelvi névutóról Szabó József. Tájszómagyarázatok Duba Gyula müveiben Zelliger Erzsébet. Generációk az emigrációban IV. LEXIKOGRÁFIA Deme László. Három szótárnemzedék Kiss L. Harminc szláv jövevényszó az Új Magyar Tájszótárból Nyirkos Istvan. A finn tájszótár-munkálatokról Pusztai Ferenc. Tájszavak az értelmező kéziszótárakban Villó Ildikó - Kiss Gábor. Mozgást jelentő igék szinonimitásának vizsgálata V. AZ ÚJ MAGYAR TÁJSZÓTÁR MUNKAKÖZÖSSÉGÉNEK BEMUTATKOZÁSA (Nyelvtudományi Intézet, 1996. február 27.) Bánki Judit: Az ÚMTsz. mint lexikográfiai adatbázis Fiers Márta: Istenbarátságból Hosszú Ferenc: Az ÚMTsz. anyagának jelentősége Kóródi Bence: Miért modern az Új Magyar Tájszótár? Vitányi Borbála: Máriahang (A személynevekből lett közszavakról) VI. STILISZTIKA ÉS NYELVMŰVELÉS Hexendorf Edit: A hagyományos stílusértékek védelmében Ruzsiczky Éva: Néhány észrevétel a szókészletünkben végbemenő változásokról Szathmári István: A stílusértelmezésekről VII. VARIETATES Bakró-Nagy Marianne: „.. .asz szent Judit asszonynak...” Balassa Iván: Az ÚMTsz. és a néprajzkutatás Heltainé Nagy Erzsébet: Az Új Magyar Tájszótár a közönség szolgálatában Keszler Borbála: A közbevetett minőségjelző írásjelzése Kovács Teréz: Tudományon innen és túl (Kortársi emlékek) Szende Tamás: A betiluai Judit keze (Variáció egy Gustav Klimt-témára) Vértes O. András: Oldó érzelmeink ritkulásáról VIII. PÁLYAKÉP B. Lőrinczy Éva (tudományos) életrajza B. Lőrinczy Éva publikációinak jegyzéke IX. FÜGGELÉK – A TUDOMÁNYON TÚLRÓL Születésnapi levél Kutyafejtől Bogárnak Bárczi tanár úr levele Bogárhoz menyegzője alkalmából (1949) Bárczi tanár úr levele Bogárhoz egy fénykép ürügyén (1951) Ama bizonyos fénykép (1951), és egy másik a közelmúltból (1994) Bogár rajzos köszöntője Bárczi tanár úr hetvenedik születésnapjára (1964) Így láttam én... (Szőke István karikatúrái B. Lőrinczy Éva doktori vitájáról. 1976. (Péter-Pál napján)) Az „ünnepelt” utószava}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Magyar Tudományos Akadémia Nyelvtudományi Intézete}, year = {1997}, } @book{larsson_proceedings_1989, address = {Uppsala}, title = {Proceedings of the {Second} {Scandinavian} {Symposium} on {Aspectology}}, isbn = {978-91-554-2412-1}, abstract = {The volume contains 11 contributions to the Second Scandinavian Symposium on Aspectology, held in Uppsala in 1986. The articles treat of problems of aspect and Aktionsarten in different languages, e.g. Swedish, Finnish, Hungarian, Russian, Bulgarian and Modern Greek. Aktionsart could be defined as the semantics and function of verbal derivations, aspect as the interrelation of verbal forms in text. the development of aspectual categories in language, Kabakciev discusses the category of telicity (boundedness) in Bulgarian, and Kotsinas the development of some verbs into aspect markers in different languages. Andersson, in his contribution, deals with an aspectual periphrase in a German dialect. Kangasmaa-Minn gives a description of the Finnish verbal system as basically nominal. The expression of aspect is in many languages a prefix. Kecskes describes the semantic differences between Russian and Hungarian prefixverbs. Other articles deal with aspect problems in Russian and other Indoeuropean languages as well as in Montagnais, a Cree language in Canada. Preface 7 Östen Dahl: Synchronic and Diachronic Generalizations about Tense-Aspect Systems 9 Krasimir Kabakčiev: On‘Telicity’and Related Problems 13 Ulla-Britt Kotsinas: Come, Stay, Finish. On the Development of Aspect Markers in Interlanguage and Pidgin/Creole Languages 33 Eeva Kangasmaa-Minn: Case and Aspect in Finnish 49 lstván Kecskés: The Role of Preverbs in Expressing Aspect Meanings in Hungarian and Russian 59 Tiinde Papp: The Relationship between Verbal Aspect and Verbal Character in Hungarian 67 Volkmar Lehmann: Pragmatic Functions of Aspect and Their Cognitive Motivation. Russian Aspects in the Context of the Imperative and the Infinitive 77 Per Restan: Daval = Dal by. Some Remarks on Mood, Tense and Aspect 89 Sven-Gunnar Andersson: On the Generalization of Progressive Constructions. “Ich bin (das Buch) am Lesen – Status and Usage in Three Varieties of German 95 Danielle Cyr: An Outline of Grammar and Semantics of Aspect in Montagnais 107 Eva Hedin: Absolute Use of the Modern Greek Pluperfect 121}, language = {en}, publisher = {Almqvist \& Wiksell}, editor = {Larsson, Lars-Gunnar}, year = {1989},} @book{larsson_lapponica_1996, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Studia {Uralica} {Upsaliensia}}, title = {Lapponica et {Uralica}. 100 {Jahre} finnisch-ugrischer {Unterricht} an der {Universität} {Uppsala}: {Vorträge} am {Jubiläumssymposium} 20.-23. {April} 1994}, abstract = {Vorwort 7 Teil 1: Lapponica Bakró-Nagy, Marianne: Über die lappisch-samojedischen Sprachkontakte (auf Grund des Uralischen Etymologischen Wörterbuchs) 11 Bartens, Hans-Hermann: Zur Verwendung des Imperativs im Saamischen 27 Forsgren, Tuuli: Attitüden gegenüber den Saamen im Spiegel der Sprache von schwedischen Dokumenten des 18. Jahrhunderts 43 Helimski, Eugen: Protolappisch und Samojedisch: die vorgeschlagenen Wortgleichungen im Lichte der heutigen etymologischen Forschung 51 Huss, Leena: Erste Hilfe für eine bedrohte Sprache: Wiederbelebungsmaßnahmen bei den norwegischen Lulesamen 71 Konakov, Nikolaj: Wechselwirkungen zwischen der Rentierzüchterkultur der Sami und der der nördlichen Komi auf der Kola-Halbinsel Ende des 19. und Anfang des 20. Jahrhunderts 79 Koponen, Eino: Lappische Lehnwörter im Finnischen und Karelischen 83 Mikola, Tibor: Zur Geschichte der auslautenden Tenues im Lappischen 99 Trosterud, Trond: Die südsamische Wortfolge als eine Kombination der deutschen und der marischen Wortfolge analysiert 103 Viitso, Tiit-Rein: Ostseefinnisch und Lappisch 113 Wickman, Bo: Über den Ursprung des lappischen š 123 Zachrisson, Inger: Südliche Samen - Archäologie und schriftliche Quellen 127 Zaikov, Pekka: Sprachliche Besonderheiten des Akkalalappischen 137 Teil II: Uralica Alhoniemi, Alho: Zur Verwendung der Objektkonjugation im Mordwinischen 145 Alvre, Paul: Über einige Pluralbildungen in den uralischen Sprachen 153 Devjatkina, T.P.: Besonderheiten in der Sprache von Hochzeitsliedern der Mokša- und Erzja-Mordwinen 159 Fedjuneva, G.: Zur Evolution des nominalen Ableitungsstamms in den permischen Sprachen 171 Feoktistov, Aleksandr: Über die Bahuvrihi-Komposita in den finnougrischen Sprachen, besonders im Finnischen und Mordwinischen 179 Groundstroem, Axel: Finnisch-ugrisch und Französisch 185 Honti, László: Überwucherung von Suffixen in der U/FU Grundsprache? 201 Kel’makov, V. K.: Der bilabiale Sonant in den udmurtischen Dialekten 211 Kokla, Paul: Stammauslautende Vokale im PFU und der tscheremissische Vokalismus 225 Kuznetsova, Margarita: Wiesentscheremissisch und Bergtscheremissisch - zwei Dialekte oder zwei Sprachen? 231 Künnap, Ago: Was geht auf die gemeinsame uralische Grundsprache zurück? 241 Matrosova, Lidija: Über die Struktur des Nominalprädikats, ausgedrückt durch ein Substantiv, in der modernen Mari-Sprache 249 Rédei, Károly: Zur der Geschichte des PU-PFU Kasussystems. Die Rolle der Koaffixe in der Herausbildung der Deklination 257 Sauer, Gert: Zur Periodisierung der russischen Lehnwörter im Ostjakischen 273 Saveljeva, Ėleonora A.: Vyčegda-Perm' und Rus' 281 Schabajev, Jurij: Die sprachliche Situation und die kulturellen Prozesse bei den Komi-Völkern 293 Skribnik, E. K.: Die temporalen Partizipialkonstruktionen mit Postpositionen im Wogulischen 299 Sköld, Tryggve: Finn. meri ‘Meer’ 311 Veenker, Wolfgang: Num affinitas linguae jukagiricae cum linguis uralicis grammatice demonstrari potest? 317 Viikberg, Jüri: Nord- und Südestnisch in Sibirien: neben- und übereinander 325 Zaguljajeva, Bibinur: Über die Zusammenstellung eines vergleichenden Wörterbuchs der udmurtischen Dialekte 331 Teil III: K. B. Wiklund Häkkinen, Kaisa: K. B. Wiklund und E. N. Setälä - Freunde, Kollegen, Streitgenossen 337 Joalaid, Marje: K. B. Wiklund und das Wepsische 345 Keresztes, László: Die Aufnahme von K. B. Wiklunds Arbeiten in Ungarn 351 Larsson, Lars-Gunnar: K. B. Wiklund im Spiegel seiner Briefe 359 Mattisson, Ann-Christin: K. B. Wiklund als Ortsnamenforscher 367 Mebius, Hans: K. B. Wiklunds Beiträge zur Religionsgeschichte der Samen 373 Nikkilä, Osmo: K. B. Wiklund und die germanisch-finnische Lehnwortforschung 387 Raag, Raimo: Karl Bernhard Wiklund und Estland 399 Abkürzungen 413}, number = {26}, publisher = {Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis}, editor = {Larsson, Lars-Gunnar}, year = {1996}, } @book{kingisepp_julius_2000, address = {Tartu}, series = {Tartu ülikooli eesti keele õppetooli toimetised}, title = {Julius {Mägiste} 100}, abstract = {Saateks Julius Mägiste - Possessiivsufiksite rudimentidest Eestis, eriti vana kirjakeele (1520-1739) adverbides jm. partiklites Paul Alvre - Toimetaja märkused Tiit-Rein Viitso - Julius Mägiste keeleteadlasena Valve-Liivi Kingisepp - Eesti vana kirjakeel Julius Mägiste uurimisalana Lundis Julius Mägiste elulooandmed}, language = {et}, number = {15}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, editor = {Kingisepp, Valve-Liivi}, year = {2000},} @book{pusztay_balazs_2000, address = {Szombathely}, title = {Balázs {János}-{Emlékülés}: {Szombathely}, 1999. november 18}, isbn = {978-963-9290-01-3}, shorttitle = {Balázs {János}-{Emlékülés}}, abstract = {BENKŐ LORÁND: Néhány szó a magyar törzsnevekről 7 BERECZKI GÁBOR: Balázs János és az uráli esetragozás 15 BORZSÁK ISTVÁN: Balázs János filológusi kezdetei 23 ÉDER ZOLTÁN: Balázs János nyelvtudomány-történeti munkássága 33 FÁBIÁN PÁL: Nagyalásony Pannóniában van 41 KISS JENŐ: Balázs János és a magyar nyelvtörténet 51 PUSZTAY JÁNOS: Areális nyelvészet, paleolingvisztika és az uráli nyelvcsalád 57 SZATHMÁRI ISTVÁN: Balázs János és a stilisztika 67}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Berzsenyi Dániel Tanárképző Főiskola}, author = {Pusztay, János}, year = {2000}, } @book{__2000-55, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Славяне, финно-угры, скандинавы, волжские булгары: доклады международного научного симпозиума по вопросам археологии и истории: 11-14 мая 1999 г., Пушкинские Горы}, isbn = {978-5-86153-073-6}, shorttitle = {Славяне, финно-угры, скандинавы, волжские булгары}, abstract = {Кирпичников А. И., Носов Е. Н. Научные традиции международного археологического сотрудничества Выступления на открытии симпозиума Василевич Г. Н. Пушкиногорье. Заметки о сокровенном Исхаков К. Ш. Новые рубежи истории Хедман Андерс. Северное сотрудничество Волочкова О. К. Археология в Псковском музее Научные доклады Богуславский О. И., Щеглова О. А. Памятники у д. Городище в Юго-Восточном Приладожье. Новые раскопки Белецкий С. В. Археологические памятники Пушкинского заповедника Валиулина С. И. Стеклянные бусы как источник по международным связям волжских булгар в VIII–начале XIII вв Васильев М. Е. Культовые камни и кресты на территории Пушкинского музея-заповедника Измайлов И. Л. Балымерский курганный могильник и его историко-культурное значение Казаков Е. И. Измери – главный торговый пункт Волжской Болгарин (конец X–XI вв.) Кирпичников Анатолий, Толин-Бергман Лена, Янссон Ингмар. Новые комплексные исследования мечей эпохи викингов из собрания Государственного Исторического музея в Стокгольме Королева Э. В. Технологические традиции в ювелирном деле средневекового Пскова (этнический аспект) Луото Ю. Балтийские контакты в эпоху каменного века в Финляндии Макаров Н. А., Захаров С. Д. Археологическое изучение северорусской деревни: первые итоги раскопок поселения Минино на Кубенском озере Носов Е. Н. К вопросу о типологии городов Поволховья Рябинин Е. А. К истории христианизации Водской земли Великого Новгорода Седов В. В. Эсты и Северо-Западная Русь Сорокин П. Е. Устье реки Охты – первоначальный поселенческий центр в низовье Невы Тимофеев В. И. Поселение эпохи раннего металла Шкурина Горка Ленинградской области Торвинен М. Керамика Сяряйсииеми I в раннепеолитическом контексте Северной и Северо-Восточной Фенноскандии Уйно Пирьё. О славянских заимствованиях в финском языке археологическом контексте Харлашов Б. Н. Уезд Воронина (о формировании территории) Хвощинская Н. В. Об этнической атрибуции подвесок с изображением головок быка Хузин Ф. Ш. К вопросу о возникновении Казани как одного из центров международной торговли на Средней Волге (конец X–начало XIII вв.) Резолюция Международного научного симпозиума «Славяне, финно-угры, скандинавы, волжские булгары»}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ИИМК РАН}, editor = {Кирпичников, А. Н. and Носов, Е. Н. and Сакса, А. И.}, year = {2000},} @book{_-_2000-4, address = {Саранск}, title = {Финно-угристика на пороге {III} тысячелетия}, isbn = {978-5-7493-0256-1}, abstract = {• Предисловие. С. 3. • Вдовин С.М. Приветствие участников ІІ Всероссийской научной конференции финно-угроведов. С. 5. • Приветствия. С. 7. • Обращение. С. 9. Лингвистика • Мосин М.В. (Саранск). Мордовские (мокшанский и эрзянский) литературные языки: состояние, проблемы и перспективы развития. С. 11. • Абукаева Л.А. (Йошкар-Ола). Семантика синтаксических фразеологизмов оценки в марийском языке. С. 20. • Агафонова Н.А. (Саранск). Лингвистические особенности эрзянских говоров Башкортостана. С. 23. • Алёшкина Р.А. (Саранск). Конструкции с именительным падежом существительного в эрзянском языке. С. 27. • Алямкин Н.С. (Саранск). Основные и вспомогательные средства выражения актуального членения предложения в мордовских языках. С. 31. • Андрианова Е.М. (Йошкар-Ола). Терминология родства в диалектах марийского языка. С. 35. • Андуганов Ю.В. (Йошкар-Ола). Классы словосочетаний сочинительного типа в марийском языке. С. 38. • Арсланов Л.Ш. (Елабуга). Топонимия финно-угро-самодийского происхождения Восточного Закамья Республики Татарстан. С. 42. • Балажи Й. А. (Венгрия). Библеизмы в русском и венгерском языках. С. 45. • Барашкина О.И. (Саранск). Неопределенные местоимения с элементом кодамо и их функциональная нагрузка в эрзянском языке. С. 51. • Барцева Л.И. (Йошкар-Ола). Реализация компонентов семантической структуры глагола кошташ в марийском языке. С. 55. • Батков Г.И. (Саранск). Контекст как средство расширения значения слова. С. 60. • Беспалова Г.Ф. (Саранск). Структурные типы простых предложений в составе сложносочинённых конструкций с однофункциональной направленностью в эрзянском языке. С. 62. • Бузакова Р. Н. (Саранск). Стилистическая функция экспрессивных слов в мордовских языках. С. 65. • Валитов Г.Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Обособленные пояснительные члены предложения в марийском языке. С. 68. • Водясова Л.П. (Саранск). Порядок слов в компонентах сложного синтаксического целого в эрзя-мордовском языке. С. 71. • Герасимова С. В. (Ижевск). Частеречевая характеристика новых слов в удмуртском языке. С. 74. • Горбунова Л.Г. (Саранск). Изучение темы «Виды подчинительной связи» в курсе синтаксиса русского языка со студентами специальности «Мордовский (мокшанский/эрзянский) язык и литература, русский язык и литература». С. 77. • Гребнева А.М. (Саранск). Сочетаемость компонентов в сложных словах эрзянского языка. С. 80. • Григорьева Л.Я. (Йошкар-Ола). Состояние изучения восточного наречия марийского языка. С. 83. • Гришунина В.П. (Саранск). О диалектной синонимии в мокшанских терминах родства. С. 86. • Гуськова А.П. (Москва). Основные тенденции развития словарного состава венгерского языка на современном этапе. С. 89. • Ефремов Д. А. (Ижевск). О способах выражения неполноты качества в удмуртском языке. С. 92. • Жегалина Г.В. (Саранск). Транспозиция слов с предметным значением в сферу эмотивной лексики. С. 97. • Зинова М. Д. (Саранск). Синтаксические функции междометий в эрзянском языке 100. • Зорина 3. Г. (Йошкар-Ола). Речевое поведение марийско-русского билингва. С. 103. • Зорина О.В. (Санкт-Петербург). Сравнительный падеж в марийских языках. С. 105. • Зорькина Е.Е. (Саранск). Финно-угорский просодический интерферирующий субстрат в речи билингвов (мордовский-эрзя) на английском языке. С. 111. • Иванов И.Г. (Йошкар-Ола). Марийский литературный язык на рубеже XX и XXI веков (проблемы и перспективы). С. 114. • Иванова Г.С. (Саранск). Дифтонгические сочетания в именных и глагольных формах мокшанского языка. С. 117. • Ивлюшкина Н.И. (Саранск). Обособленные определения в художественных произведениях эрзянского языка. С. 121. • Игнатьева Е.И. (Йошкар-Ола). Отрицательные форманты словообразования прилагательных. С. 123. • Илиева А.А. (Йошкар-Ола.). Заимствованная лексика в балтачевском говоре восточного диалекта марийского языка. С. 125. • Имайкина М.Д. (Саранск). Варианты суффиксов как средство выражения грамматических значений. С. 128. • Имярекова В.М. (Саранск). Способы выражения причинно-следственных отношений в мокшанском языке. С. 132. • Кабаева Н.Ф. (Саранск). Типология сингармонизма в мордовских языках. С. 135. • Казаева Н.В. (Саранск). Эрзянские метафорические названия. С. 138. • Каксин А.Д. (Йошкар-Ола). Косвенные наклонения в хантыйском языке (на материале казымского диалекта). С. 142. • Каштанова П.В. (Саранск). К вопросу о безличных предложениях. С. 145. • Келин М.А. (Саранск). Видовые суффиксы и мотивирующая основа мокшанского глагола. С. 148. • Кирдяшкина Р.Ф. (Саранск). О некоторых фонетических особенностях мокшанских говоров верхнего течения реки Иссы. С. 151. • Киржаева В.П. (Саранск). Начальное образование инородцев во второй половине XIX века: эволюция взглядов Н.И.Ильминского. С. 154. • Клементьева Е.Ф. (Саранск). Синтаксические средства выражения собирательности в эрзянском языке. С. 159. • Кокнаева Л.И. (Саранск). Особенности сочетаний корневых и аффиксальных морфем в мордовских языках. С. 162. • Кочеваткин А.М. (Саранск). Спланхнонимическая лексика в диалектах эрзянского языка. С. 164. • Кочеваткина А.П. (Саранск). История и пути образования свадебной лексики в мордовских языках. С. 168. • Краснова Н.М. (Йошкар-Ола). Из истории изучения глагольно-именных словосочетаний марийского языка. С. 172. • Кудашова Л.А. (Саранск). Немаркированная притяжательная конструкция — как один из древнейших способов выражения посессивных отношений в эрзянском и венгерском языках. С. 175. • Кузнецова А.И. (Москва). Типология фразеологических единиц с соматическим компонентом в уральских языках. С. 179. • Кузьмина Т.Г. (Саранск). О морфемном составе простого мокшанского существительного. С. 183. • Кулакова Н.А. (Саранск). Семантика некоторых глаголов финно-угорского происхождения в мокшанском и эрзянском языках. С. 186. • Лёвина М.З. (Саранск). Употребление личных местоимений в диалектах мокшанского языка. С. 190. • Лисина Е. Н. (Саранск). Слова цветообозначения в эрзянском литературном языке. С. 194. • Лисова Т.В. (Йошкар-Ола). Особенности грамматических категорий именных частей речи липшинского говора марийского языка. С. 197. • Логинова Е.Ю. (Саранск). Лексические средства выражения количества в эрзянском языке. С. 199. • Лудыкова В.М. (Сыктывкар). Семантика предложений с безлично-предикативными словами в коми и коми-пермяцком языках. С. 203. • Люгзаева С.И. (Саранск). Пути формирования умений и навыков употребления видо-временных форм русского глагола учащимися начальных классов мордовской школы. С. 206. • Майер К.И. (Венгрия). Сравнительные обороты в финно-угорских языках. С. 209. • Максимов В.Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Партиципное управление в марийском языке. С. 213. • Матросова Л.С. (Йошкар-Ола). Причастие в роли предикативного члена в современном марийском языке. С. 215. • Федосеева Н. А. (Йошкар-Ола). Исторические романы В. Петухова. С. 218. • Миронова М.Н. (Саранск). О слоге и слогоделении в мокшанском языке. С. 221. • Митрофанова М.Е. (Саранск). Этимология отдельных не реконструированных лексических соответствий. С. 224. • Мосина Н.М. (Саранск). Использование генитива эрзянского языка в речи детей от 3 до 7 лет. С. 227. • Моськина С.И. (Саранск). Ономатопоэтические основы мокшанских глаголов и их морфонологическая сочетаемость со словообразовательными суффиксами. С. 231. • Некрасова Г.А. (Сыктывкар). Дезаффрикация в диалектах современного коми-зырянского языка. С. 235. • Онина С.В. (Ханты-Мансийск). Морфологический анализ оленеводческой лексики хантыйского языка. С. 238. • Поляков О.Е. (Саранск). Мордовские (мокшанский и эрзянский) языки в роли государственных языков. С. 242. • Попов В.А. (Саранск). Методика преподавания мордовского языка в национальной школе. С. 245. • Потапов П.Ф. (Саранск). Печать и родной язык. С. 249. • Пунегова Г.В. (Сыктывкар). Реализация гласного А в русской речи коми билингвов. С. 252. • Ракин А.Н. (Сыктывкар). Первая лингвистическая энциклопедия в отечественном финно-угроведении. С. 255. • Рамазанова Д.Б. (Казань). Генетические пласты терминов родства мордвы-каратаев. С. 258. • Рогожина В.Ф. (Саранск). Подлежащее, выраженное местоимениями, в мокшанском языке. С. 263. • Рузанкин Н.И. (Саранск). Семантико-прагматический потенциал эмотивных высказываний в эрзянском языке. С. 266. • Рютер Д.М. (Саранск). Эрзянь келенть морфологиянь коряс сёрмадомань авейкетьксчинзэ. С. 270. • Рютер Д.М. (Саранск). Молемс глаголонть сюлмавксонзо. С. 273. • Рябов И.Н. (Саранск). Словообразовательные отношения между глаголом и существительным в эрзянском языке. С. 278. • Седова П. Е. (Саранск). Диалектные особенности и современная мокшанская литература. С. 281. • Сергеев О. А. (Йошкар-Ола). Русские заимствования в рукописных словарях марийского языка ХVІІІ-ХІХ вв. С. 285. • Тихонова Л.Н (Йошкар-Ола). К проблеме обогащения лексики современного марийского литературного языка за счет собственных словообразовательных средств языка. С. 289. • Трямкина О.Е. (Саранск). Посессивные композиты в эрзянском и немецком языках. С. 292. • Федина М.С. (Сыктывкар). Повтор как способ выражения усиления и интенсивности в коми языке. С. 295. • Хайрутдинова Т.Х. (Казань). О некоторых мордовско-татарских лексических параллелях. С. 298. • Харитонова А.М. (Саранск). Вопросы подготовки специалистов к работе по развитию речи. С. 300. • Цыганкин Д.В. (Саранск). Словообразовательные потенции слов пря «голова» и пе «конец» в мордовских языках. С. 304. • Цыпанов Е.А. (Сыктывкар). Вторичные значения лично-числовых глагольных суффиксов в коми языке. С. 308. • Цыпкайкина В.П. (Саранск). К характеристике функционально-семантического микрополя будущего в эрзянском языке. С. 311. • Чуяшкова М.В. (Сыктывкар). Некоторые аспекты субстантивной метафоры в коми языке. С. 315. • Ширманкина Р.С. (Саранск). Эрзянские говоры и фразеологизмы. С. 318. • Шутов А.Ф. (Ижевск). Роль порядка слов в развитии гипотактических отношений в удмуртском языке. С. 322. • Щанкина В.И. (Саранск). К проблеме синтаксической характеристики инфинитива. С. 325. • Щемерова Н. Н. (Саранск). О проблеме эрзянско-русского детского билингвизма. С. 328. Фольклористика. Литературоведение • Латышева В.А. (Сыктывкар). Современная лирика коми. С. 332. • Амбаева Н.Н. (Саранск). Своеобразие поэм Сергея Кинякина. С. 337. • Антонов Ю.Г. (Саранск). Природа нравственного конфликта в драматургии Александра Пудина. С. 341. • Арекеева С.Т., Федорова Л.П. (Ижевск). К истории преподавания удмуртской литературы в школе. С. 346. • Барычева Л. П. (Саранск). Проблема историзма в изучении финно-угорских литератур народов Поволжья. С. 349. • Баязитова Ф.С. (Казань). Культурно-языковые параллели в традиционных обрядах мордвы и татар-мишарей. С. 352. • Бояринова Г.М. (Йошкар-Ола). Современная марийская историко-героическая пьеса: драматизм событий и драматизм характеров. С. 355. • Брыжинский А.И. (Саранск). Особенности становления и развития жанров прозы в мордовской литературе. С. 358. • Васильев Н.Л. (Саранск). Русские писатели дореволюционного времени, связанные с мордовским краем (материалы для биобиблиографического словаря). С. 361. • Вельдяскина О.В. (Саранск). Культуроведческий комментарий как основа постижения мордовской лирики в школах с русским языком обучения. С. 362. • Волдина Т.В. (Ханты-Мансийск). Вклад Н.И. Терешкина в изучение хантыйского фольклора. С. 365. • Горбунов Г.И. (Саранск). К проблеме единства мордовской литературы. С. 368. • Гудкова С.П. (Саранск). Русская поэма Мордовии в контексте развития мордовской литературы (к проблеме взаимовлияния). С. 370. • Данилова Н.С. (Саранск). Концепция главного героя в биографическом романе К. Абрамова «Сын эрзянский». С. 374. • Девяткина Т.П. (Саранск). Демонологические образы в мифологии мордвы. С. 377. • Ельмеев В. Я. (Санкт-Петербург). Понятие бога в мордовской мифологии. С. 380. • Есева М.В. (Сыктывкар). Судьба литературного наследия В.Т. Чисталева. С. 386. • Ефимова М.Ф. (Саранск). Межэтнические связи мордовской народной поэзии. С. 389. • Жиндеева Е.А. (Саранск). Переломное время в романе В.Н.Косыркина «Похищение орла». С. 392. • Зайцева Т.И. (Ижевск ). Современная удмуртская детская проза. С. 395. • Зиявадинова О.С. (Сыктывкар). Природа в художественном мире И.Г.Торопова. С. 398. • Золотова Т.А., Вишнякова Н.А. (Йошкар-Ола). Фольклор русских Поволжья в иноэтническом контексте: по материалам экспедиций. С. 401. • Казакевич О-А. (Москва). Фольклорные тексты баишенских селькупов: 1941-1999 годы. С. 403. • Казакова Н.И. (Саранск). Своеобразие природы конфликта в романе-трилогии народного писателя Мордовии А.Д. Куторкина. С. 407. • Киркина Е.Н. (Саранск). Эпическая поэма как репрезентативная форма мордовской литературы. С. 410. • Кубанцев Т.И. (Саранск). Формирование идейно-эстетических взглядов З.Ф. Дорофеева. С. 414. • Кузнецова Т.Л. (Сыктывкар). Современная коми историческая проза. Особенности проблематики и поэтики. С. 416. • Лимерова В.А. (Сыктывкар). Специфика авторского начала в повествовательной прозе коми. С. 419. • Лисовская Г.К. (Сыктывкар). Мифопоэтика новелистики К.Ф.Жакова. С. 423. • Ломшин М.И. (Саранск). Пути совершенствования подготовки учителей-литературы в условиях университетского педагогического образования. С. 426. • Михалкович И.Н. (Саранск). Образ демиурга и его трансформация в мифологическом представлении мордвы. С. 430. • Молданов Т.А. (Ханты-Мансийск). Построение сценария медвежьих игрищ северных хантов. С. 434. • Молданова Т.А. (Ханты-Мансийск). «Нуминозные» сновидения обско-угорских народов. С. 437. • Остапова Е.В. (Сыктывкар). Образы времени и вечности в ритмах лирики Виктора Савина (1920-30-е годы). С. 440. • Пантелеева Т.Г. (Ижевск). Тема детства в рассказах Р.Валишина. С. 443. • Решетникова Р.Г. (Ханты-Мансийск). Этнопсихологические особенности развития хантыйских детей. С. 445. • Ржанова С. А. (Саранск). Как наше слово отзовется? Или несколько слов о методике преподавания риторики в вузе. С. 447. • Сабитов С.С. (Йошкар-Ола). А.С. Пушкин и марийское сказочное творчество (На примере «Сказки о рыбаке и рыбке»). С. 451. • Самаркина Н.П. (Саранск). Стилистика художественных отражений (на материале мордовской поэзии). С. 454. • Тингаева Л.А. (Саранск). Сборник С.В. Аникина «Деревенские рассказы» и его значение в формировании мордовской реалистической прозы. С. 458. • Тростина М.А. (Саранск). Женские образы в рассказах русскоязычных писателей Мордовии. С. 462. • Уткина Т.В. (Саранск). Проблемы анализа литературной сказки в вузе. С. 465. • Уткина Т.В. (Саранск). Типологические связи мордовского фольклора с классическими образцами зарубежной литературы (на примере «Алкестиды» Еврипида). С. 468. • Федорова Л.П. (Ижевск). История удмуртской женской литературы: поэзия 60-х годов. С. 471. • Федосеева Е. А. (Саранск ). Народный герой в историческом романе Мордовии. С. 475. • Федосеева Н.А. (Йошкар-Ола). Исторические романы В. Петухова. С. 479. • Цыганова Н.Н. (Саранск). Современная мордовская повесть и проблемы художественного мастерства. С. 482. • Чеснокова С.П. (Йошкар-Ола). Творчество Валентина Колумба в обновлении марийской поэмы. Поэма «Доброта». С. 485. • Шабдарова Л.Е. (Йошкар-Ола ). Восприятие трав в устной поэзии марийцев. С. 488. • Шаронов А. М. (Саранск). Анге-патяй — Инешкиава. С. 491. • Шибанов В.Л. (Ижевск). О новых методах анализа текста в современном удмуртском литературоведении (психоанализ, постструктурализм, феминизм и др.). С. 494. • Шушакова Г.Н. (Ижевск). Женские мифологические персонажи в удмуртских сказках. С. 497. • Югов С.А. (Сыктывкар). Своеобразие современной коми детской прозы. С. 499. • Ядарова И.А. (Йошкар-Ола). Развитие марийского очерка в первой трети XX века. С. 502. • Яковлева Г.А. (Йошкар-Ола). Особенности развития марийской драмы на современном этапе. С. 504. • Феоктистов А. П. (Саранск). Мордовские письменно-литературные языки на современном этапе развития. С. 506.}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Красный Октябрь}, editor = {Мосин, М. В.}, year = {2000}, } @book{__2000-56, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коренные этносы Севера европейской части России на пороге нового тысячелетия. История, современность, перспективы: материалы Международной научной конференции, Сыктывкар, 17-19 мая 2000 г.}, isbn = {978-5-89606-084-0}, shorttitle = {Коренные этносы Севера европейской части России на пороге нового тысячелетия}, abstract = {Приветствие Главы Республики Коми Ю.А.Спиридонова 3 Приветствие заместителя министра по делам федерации и национальностей Российской Федерации А.А.Томтосова 4 ПЛЕНАРНЫЕ ДОКЛАДЫ 7 Ляшко Ю.Г. Проблемы устойчивого социально-экономического развития и условия сохранения языка, культуры и традиций коренных этносов Севера европейской части России на пороге нового тысячелетия: проблемы и перспективы 7 Попов А.А. Представительные органы коренных народов как институт защиты коллективных этнических прав 10 Лаженцев В.Н. Социально-экономические проблемы развития северных регионов ресурсного типа 16 Пахомов В.П. Регулирование регионального развития коренных Малочисленных народов Севера 19 Куриков В.М. Проблемы и пути реализации государственных программ развития коренных малочисленных народов Севера 23 Кауппала П. Коренные народы европейского Севера и «Северное измерение» Евросоюза 25 Сусилуото И. О значении «Северного измерения» для сотрудничества между Финляндией и северо-западными регионами России 26 Куликов К.И. Проблемы самоопределения финно-угорских народов России в современных условиях 28 Марков В.П. О работе консультативного комитета финно-угорских народов в рабочих группах ООН по проблемам коренных народов 34 Терентьева С.Б. Итоги и перспективы деятельности органов исполнительной власти в Республике Коми в сфере межнациональных отношений 37 Сметанин А.Ф. Финно-угроведение в Республике Коми: итоги и перспективы развития 40 РАЗДЕЛ I. ПРОБЛЕМЫ СОЦИАЛЬНО-ЭКОНОМИЧЕСКОГО И ЭТНОПОЛИТИЧЕСКОГО РАЗВИТИЯ 45 Акопов В.И. Модель социальной политики северного региона 45 Безносиков А.С. Государственная национальная политика в печатных средствах массовой информации Республики Коми 47 Габов С.И. Представительные органы коренных народов европейского Севера: Саамский парламент Финляндии 49 Загайнова Г.В. Особенности расселения народа коми 53 Иванов В.А., Евдокимова Т.В. Современные проблемы формирования нормативно-правовой базы развития оленеводства в Республике Коми 56 Иванов В.А., Мальцева И.С. Особенности реформирования земельных отношений в Республике Коми 58 Киселев В. А. Роль Съезда коми народа в формировании национальной Политики в Республике Коми 61 Колегов М.Г. Платежи коренным народам за эксплуатацию территорий традиционного природопользования 63 Куратова Э.С. Транспорт как генератор новых условий жизнедеятельности человека на селе 65 Лавреш И.И., Рожкин Е.Н. Концепция представления финно-угорского мира в сети Интернет 68 Лавреш И.И. Информационное обеспечение республиканских целевых программ реализации государственной национальной политики 70 Логинов В.Г. Социально-демографические процессы в среде малочисленных народов севера Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа 71 Льюис Д.С. Национальная гордость и культурные ценности финно-угорских народов 74 Молчанов Б.А. Обычное право как механизм адаптации коренных народов Севера к окружающей природной среде 78 Молчанов Б.А. Позитивное законодательство и обычно-правовые нормы в регулировании взаимодействия человека и среды его обитания 84 Молчанов Б.А. Проблемы традиционного природопользования коренных народов Севера на современном этапе развития общества 88 Нестерова Н.А. Выработка принципов национальной политики в Коми АССР в конце 1980-х гг 92 Пахомов В.П., Игнатьева М.Н., Беляев В.Н., Логинов В.Г., Литвинова А.А. Оценка ущерба, наносимого территориям проживания коренных малочисленных народов при недропользовании 96 Полянская И.Г. Совершенствование нормативно-правовой базы развития коренных малочисленных народов Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа 99 Понарядова Г.М., Черепанова Т.В. Компоненты самосознания коми 102 Понарядова Г.М. О возможности системного описания психологии коми этноса 104 Попова Л.А. Проблемы демографического развития Республики Коми на рубеже веков 107 Прошутинская Ж.И. «Фонд будущих поколений» как вариативная модель реализации прав народов Республики Коми 110 Рожкин Е.Н., Лапин А.М. Проблема страхования кочующих оленеводов 115 Сизых Г.А. Деятельность молодежной ассоциации финно-угорских народов: итоги и перспективы 116 Терентьев В.В. Социально-экономические проблемы коми деревни 118 Тюрнин В.А., Тюрнина О.Н. Об усилении роли государства в решении социально-экономических проблем коренных малочисленных народов Севера на рубеже нового тысячелетия 123 Унгефуг Г.Р., Пасынков Г.П. Система факторийного обслуживания кочующих оленеводов в Республике Коми 125 Фаузер В.В. Коренные этносы: проблемы социально-экономического развития 127 Шабаев Ю.П. Коренные народы - этнический определитель, юридический термин или политический маркер? 132 Штралер О.Ф. О роли органов государственной власти в организации взаимодействия между национальным общественным движением коренного народа и национально-культурными объединениями этнических групп, проживающих в Республике Коми 135 РАЗДЕЛ II. ЭТНОГЕНЕЗ И ЭТНИЧЕСКАЯ ИСТОРИЯ НАРОДОВ ЕВРОПЕЙСКОГО СЕВЕРА 139 Ашихмина Л.И. О специфике отдельных погребений древнего населения Северного Приуралья 139 Багин АЛ. Хронология серий культового литья Хэйбидя-Пэдарского жертвенного места 143 Белавин А.М. Ранний этап «древнерусской колонизации» и проблема смены вмещающего этноса пермского Предуралья 146 Васкул И.О. Верхняя Вычегда в первой половине I тысячелетия н.э. 150 Голдина Р.Д. Некоторые частные проблемы этногенеза древних пермян 152 Ефимова Н.Э. Погребальный обряд финно-язычных народов Поволжья 154 Журавлева Г.Н. Некоторые проблемы изучения палеодемографии пьяноборского населения (по материалам могильников) 157 Завьялов В.И. Технологические особенности изготовления железных предметов из памятников ванвиздинской культуры 161 Завьялов В.И., Розанова Л.С., Терехова Н.Н. Техника обработка черных металлов у поволжских и приуральских финнов 163 Иванова М.Г. Основные этапы формирования северных удмуртов 166 Игушев А.Р., Савельева Э.А. Средневековые городища в бассейне р.Виледи 169 Кабинина Н.В. Древние финно-угры на территории дельты Северной Двины по данным топонимии 173 Казаков Е.П. Волжская Болгария и финно-угорский мир Северо-Востока Европы IX-XI вв.: проблемы экономического и этнокультурного взаимодействия 176 Королев К.С. Предки коми-зырян: внутренний мир и окружающая среда 178 Косинская ЛЛ. Связи в неолите Европейского Северо-Востока и Западной Сибири 181 Майорова Т.П., Несанелене В.Н., Волокитин А.В. Сырьевая база древних технологий на европейском Северо-Востоке как адаптационный механизм 185 Макаров Л.Д. Человеческие жертвоприношения у народов Прикамья (попытка анализа археологических источников) 191 Моисеев В.Г. Происхождение уралоязычных народов по данным антропологии: опыт интеграции различных систем признаков 195 Мурыгин А.М. Особенности культур раннего средневековья (V-X вв. н.э.) Печорского Приуралья 199 Павлова А.Н. Древнее искусство финно-угров Поволжья и Севера 202 Паршуков Ю.В. Территориально-хронологические комплексы лебяжской культуры 208 Савельева Э.А. Основные итоги археологического изучения эпохи средневековья Европейского Северо-Востока 213 Стоколос В.С. Самодийская проблема Севера европейской части России в свете новых археологических данных 220 РАЗДЕЛ III. ТРАДИЦИОННАЯ КУЛЬТУРА НАРОДОВ ЕВРОПЕЙСКОГО СЕВЕРА РОССИИ 223 Белова Т.Ю. Коллекция ненецкой этнографии II половины Х1Х-ХХ вв. в собрании Ненецкого окружного краеведческого музея 223 Беляев А.Н. Народное искусство и дизайн 227 Бобрецова А.Н. Иноэтнические заимствования в комплексе традиционной одежды русских нижней Печоры 229 Бунчук Т.Н. Концепты растений в языке традиционной культуры Севера 233 Власова В.В. Распространение старообрядчества среди коми (зырян): проблема формирования этноконфессиональных групп 235 Володин В.В., Ильина И.В. Народная медицина коми в системе этнокультурной адаптации этноса 239 Дронова Т.И. Территория как один из дифференцирующих факторов в этноконфессиональном самосознании нижнепечорских староверов 241 Красильникова С.В. «Коренные народы» в трудах историографов Севера XVIII-XIX вв 244 Лимеров П.Ф. Корова как символ 247 Меньшикова Е.Г. Старообрядчество в Ненецком автономном округе 251 Патова Е.М. Становление и развитие музеев европейского Севера (II половина XIX - начало XX в.): проблема преемственности 255 Садиков Р.Р. Культ священных рощ у закамских удмуртов 257 Сникала А.-Л. Локусы этнической принадлежности: история в ландшафте священных рощ 259 Трушкова И.Ю. Адаптационные возможности этнических культур Вятского региона 264 Тяпин И.Н. Распространение старообрядчества в среде финно-угорских народов европейского Севера России (XVIII- начало XX вв.) 266 Федорова Е.Г. Вогулы в XVII-XIX вв 269 Чагин Г.Н. Историческая психология взаимодействия манси и русских верховьев Печоры, Вишеры, Колвы 272 Черных А.В. Этнокультурная адаптация севернорусского крестьянства в южном Прикамья (на примере форм хозяйствования) 275 Чудова Т.И. Глиняная посуда в обрядах жизненного цикла у коми (зырян) 277 Шутова Н.И. Дохристианские святилища удмуртов как форма духовного освоения пространства 280 РАЗДЕЛ IV. ИСТОРИЯ НАРОДОВ ЕВРОПЕЙСКОЙ ЧАСТИ РОССИИ 285 Безносова Н.П. Всесоюзная перепись населения 1959 г. об этническом составе населения Республики Коми 285 Бондаренко О.Е. Организационные формы благотворительности в Коми крае в начале XX в. (на примере Усть-Сысольского уезда) 288 Вайровская С.В. Развитие кооперации у карел и коми (конец XIX- начало XX вв.) 290 Вайровская С.В., Денисенко В.Н. Развитие здравоохранения в Коми крае в начале XX в. (1901 -1917 гг.) 292 Гуров С.И. Соотношение гражданской, церковной и коллежской форм административного деления в России второй половины XVIII в. (на примере Архангелогородской и Вологодской губерний) 295 Денисенко В.Н. Земледелие и животноводство на верхней Вычегде (конец XIX-начало XX вв.) 298 Жеребцов ИЛ. Коми край в XV - XVIII вв.: административные и этнические границы 301 Игнатова Н.М. Взаимоотношения местного коми населения со спецпереселенцами в Республике Коми в 1930-1950 гг 303 Козлова Д.Т. Роль представителей русской культуры в становлении Государственного театра оперы и балета Республики Коми 306 Копытни В.Н. Создание местных органов военного управления на территории Коми края в период с 1918 по 1921 гг 308 Котов П.П. Эволюция земледелия в Коми крае в XIX - начале XX вв 311 Курманова Г.Д. Проблемы социального призрения пожилых и престарелых в коми деревне на рубеже XIX-XX вв 313 Максимова Л.А. Влияние насильственной миграции 1930 - 1950-х годов на местное население Республики Коми 316 Малкова Т.А. Проблема научных кадров и способы ее решения в Республике Коми (1917-1940-е гг.) 320 Мацук М.А. Зажиточное крестьянство Коми края в начале XVIII в 322 Меньшиков В.Н. Коренные народы Тобольского Севера в начале XX в.: этнический состав, образ жизни, проблемы социально-экономического развития 324 Милохин Д.В. Традиционные формы природопользования как источник материального обеспечения семей колхозников Коми АССР в послевоенные годы (1946-1958 гг.) 325 Напалков А.Д. Национальное движение в Республике Коми во второй половине 80 - начале 90-х гг. XX в 327 Нестерова Н.А. Национально-государственное развитие Республики Коми в 90-е годы в региональной историографии 332 Павлина Т.В. Деятельность таможенных пунктов Сысолы и Прилузья в XVII в 337 Пинаевский Д.И. Этнический (языковой) состав населения европейского Севера России в XIX- начале XX вв 340 Рапопорт Ю.М. Воздействие государства на хозяйственное и социальное развитие коренных этносов Крайнего Севера (1917-1927 гг.) 343 Рощевская Л.П. Культурно-просветительная жизнь Коми края в начале XX в 345 Савельев А.С. Коми-пермяцкое село в 60-80-е гг. XX в 348 Сметанин А.Ф. Аграрная сфера европейского Севера России в 60-90-е гг. XX столетия: тенденции развития 350 Соловьев В.В. Отношения собственности (недвижимости) в раннефеодальной общине Перми Вычегодской XII-XV вв 351 Сурков Н.И. Социальная помощь военнопленным, уроженцам Коми края в 1916-1919 гг 354 Таскаев М.В. Вхождение русскоязычных нижнепечорских волостей в состав Коми АО (1921-1929 гг.) 356 Угрюмов Б.А. Колхозы и государство во второй половине 30-х гг. XX в. (на примере Ленского района) 358 Хайдуров М.В. Приходская сеть Коми края в первой половине XIX в 363 Хорунжая Т.М. Создание первых женских организаций в Коми края в 1910-х гг 365 Чупров В.И. Община в Коми крае в начале XX в 367 Яковлева С.И. О роли коми кооперации в социально-экономической жизни народа в 1920-е гг 369 РАЗДЕЛ V. НАЦИОНАЛЬНАЯ ЛИТЕРАТУРА И ФОЛЬКЛОР КОРЕННЫХ ЭТНОСОВ ЕВРОПЕЙСКОЙ ЧАСТИ РОССИИ 373 Болотова Г.В. Психологические аспекты этнического самосознания героя в коми литературе (на материале рассказов П.Столповского и В.Федорова) 373 Власов А.Н. Исторические концепции прошлого Севера: опыт деконструкции 376 Волкова Т.Ф. «Словарь книжников Нижней Печоры» как новый тип исследования локальной рукописно-книжной традиции 378 Зиявадинова О.С. Воздействие природы на формирование национального характера коми: К.Ф.Жаков, П.А.Сорокин 382 Канева Т.С. К вопросу о составляющих элементах ижемской фольклорной традиции 384 Коровина Н.С. Типология этнографических связей коми сказки 387 Крашенинникова Ю.А. Межжанровые связи в мифопоэтическом содержании фольклорных текстов: приговор дружки - заговор 390 Кудряшова В.М. Отражение древних верований, обычаев и традиций в ижмо-колвинском эпосе 393 Кузнецова Т.Л. Художественные поиски современной коми поэзии 396 Куклина Р.И. Языческая стихия в драматургии Алексея Попова 398 Латышева В.А. Романтический пафос драматической поэмы Н.Фролова «Шыпича» 400 Лимерова В.А. Поэтика рассказа В.Чисталева «Шог асыв» 404 Лисовская Г.К. К.Ф.Жаков и его роман «Сквозь строй жизни» в мифологическом аспекте 408 Марцина И.Ю. Языковое строительство и формирование национальной литературы на финском языке в последней трети XIX в 411 Мелихов М.В. Исторический факт в народном сознании (Куликовская битва в рукописях конца XVIII в.) 414 Остапова Е.В. Ритм стихотворения В.Чисталева «Прощай и здравствуй» 416 Панюков А.В. Коми и русские: диссипативные механизмы в системе фольклорных заимствований 418 Пахорукова В.В. Национальный образ мира в произведениях коми-пермяцких писателей 421 Петухов С.В. «Северная Бретань»: Усть-Сысольск в изображении А.М.Ремизова 423 Прокуратова Е.В. Рукописные сборники удорского крестьянства как источник по изучению истории местного старообрядчества 426 Рассыхаев А.Н. Определение границ понятия «детский игровой фольклор коми» 430 Рыжова Е.А. Удорские книжники-старообрядцы XIX-ХХ вв.: традиции и новаторство 432 Уляшев И.И. Мифопоэтическое начало в прозе В.Чисталева 435 Фадеева И.Е. Поэтика текста как онтология реальности 437 Филиппова В.В. Фольклорная традиция коми и этническое сознание (на материале фольклорных экспедиций в Мурманскую область) 440 Шевченко Е.А. Песенный репертуар лузской свадьбы 442 РАЗДЕЛ VI. ЯЗЫКИ НАРОДОВ ЕВРОПЕЙСКОЙ ЧАСТИ РОССИИ 445 Безносикова Л.М. Неологизмы в современном коми языке и способы их образования 445 Волкова Н.И. Языковые контакты в современной антропонимии Республики Коми (на материале русских и коми прозвищ) 449 Гудырева Т.А. Фразеологические единицы современного коми языка с историзмами и лексическими архаизмами 452 Дмитриева Т.Н. Коми-хантыйское взаимодействие на Казыме по данным топонимии и географической терминологии 454 Докучаева Р.М. Слово и сложное синтаксическое целое 457 Игушев Е.А. Коми-мансийские контакты по данным филологии 460 Карабулатова И.С. Вариативность восприятия топонимии современными носителями русского языка 462 Каракулов Б.И. Язык удмуртского перевода Евангелий, изданных в 1847 г 467 Краснова Н.М. Глагольно-именные словосочетания, выражающие объектные отношения, в горномарийском литературном языке 469 Лейнонен М. Параллели севернорусских да/дак на европейском Севере 471 Лобанова А.С. Явление омонимии в коми-пермяцком языке 474 Лудыкова В.М. Валентность прилагательного в коми языке 477 Мусанов А.Г. Прозвища южных коми 479 Мусанов А.Г., Понарядов В.В. Причастия в коми топонимах (на материале топонимии верхнего Прилузья) 482 Некрасова Г. А. Реализация фонемы ) в коми-зырянских диалектах 484 Понарядов В.В. Прауральский плюральный *-t: внешние соответствия 490 Прокушева Т.И. Некоторые наблюдения над интерфиксами в коми языке 493 Ракин А.Н. Лексика культурной флоры в контексте истории пермских народов 494 Тамбовцев Ю.А. Измерение схожести между коми-зырянским и другими уральскими языками с точки зрения функционирования групп согласных в звуковой цепочке языка 497 Терехов А.В. Опыт создания электронных систем перевода текстов (на материале коми языка) 500 Тихонова Л.Н. К проблеме обогащения марийского литературного языка за счет редких и забытых слов 503 Федина М.С. Парное словосложение в коми языке: некоторые аспекты истории и современности 505 Федюнева Г.В. Национальный коми язык: структура и динамика развития 506 Чуяшкова М.В. Когнитивные подходы к изучению лексической полисемии (на материале многозначных существительных коми языка) 512 РАЗДЕЛ VII. НАЦИОНАЛЬНО-РЕГИОНАЛЬНЫЙ КОМПОНЕНТ В ОБРАЗОВАНИИ 515 Безносикова Н.А. Региональное обучение дошкольников в Кировской области (на примере областной экспериментальной площадки по этнокультурному образованию - детский сад № 57 г.Кирова) 515 Ведерникова О.В. Этнокультурный аспект профессиональной подготовки учителя в педвузе 518 Габов П.В. Коми язык в истории национальной школы: конец 50-х - начало 90-х гг. XX в 520 Журавлева Т.Ю. К вопросу об организации и функционировании кочевой школы в общине ненцев-единоличников «Ямбто» 524 Котович Г.Д. Приобщение учащихся начальных классов национальных школ Республики Коми к русской культуре на основе работы над пословицами и поговорками 527 Некрасов А.И., Некрасова Г.А. Страницы истории (к 100-летию со дня открытия Гамской второклассной учительской школы) 529 Оксенюк А.Е. Регионально-этнокультурологические истоки педагогики искусства в системе подготовки учителя начальных классов 533 Остапова З.В. Модель коми детского сада в системе непрерывного образования 535 Пестова Г.А., Афанасьева Н.Л. Проблема подготовки коми технической интеллигенции в условиях модернизации общества 538 Плоскова М.А. Этнопедагогический подход как средство повышения мотивизации при обучении коми языку учащихся общеобразовательных учреждений 540 Полякова Э.И. Краеведческий материал в учебно-методическом комплекте по коми языку для первого класса 542 Цыпанов Е.А. Проблемы составления учебников-самоучителей финно-угорских языков для лиц нетитульных национальностей 545 Заключительное слово Главы Республики Коми Ю.А.Спиридонова 548 Рекомендации конференции 550 Список участников конференции 552}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Коми научный центр Уро РАН}, editor = {Савельева, Э. А.}, year = {2000},} @book{__2001-66, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Христианизация народов Среднего Поволжья и ее историческое значение: материалы региональной научной конференции (Йошкар-Ола, 23-24 ноября 2000 г.)}, isbn = {978-5-230-00636-7}, shorttitle = {Христианизация народов Среднего Поволжья и ее историческое значение}, abstract = {Денисов П.В. (Чебоксары). Религиозный фактор в истории и традиционной культуре народов Поволжья 3 Стариков С.В. (Йошкар-Ола). Динамика строительства, разрушения и возрождения православных храмов и монастырей в Марийском крае в XVII-XX вв. 11 Грачев С.В. (Саранск). Христианизация язычников Среднего Поволжья в середине XVI – начале XX в. 15 Пегенеева И.А. (Йошкар-Ола). К вопросу о бытовом укладе русского монашества в Марийском крае в XVII—XVIII вв. 22 Зеткина И.А. (Саранск). Миссионерское просветительство Поволжья 28 Солдаткин А.П. (Саранск). Христианизация мордовского народа в XVIII в. 34 Таймасов Л.А. (Чебоксары). Деформация образа верховного бога в религии народов Среднего Поволжья 36 Гареев И. С. (Йошкар-Ола). Христианизация марийцев Прикамья и Приуралья в конце XVIII – первой половине XIX в. 57 Кадыкова Г.Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Из истории духовной культуры марийских крестьян в первой половине XIX в. 63 Васина С.М. (Йошкар-Ола). Миссионерская деятельность приходского духовенства Царевококшайского уезда Казанской губернии в XIX в. 67 Алметева И.В. (Йошкар-Ола). Система Н.И. Ильминского применительно к школам Марийского края во второй половине XIX в. 74 Кудаева Л.В. (Саранск). Церковно-приходская школа и ее роль в развитии образования в Мордовском крае во второй половине XIX-начале XX в. 82 Николаев Г.А. (Чебоксары). Этнический и конфессиональный компоненты повседневной жизни средневолжской деревни второй половины XIX – начала XX столетий: к постановке проблемы 90 Ошаев А.Г. (Йошкар-Ола). Марийская религиозная секта «Кугу сорта» в годы Первой российской революции 106 Соловьев А.А. (Йошкар-Ола). К истории Куженерского Николаевского женского монастыря (1901-1917 гг.) 111 Богданович Л.А. (Саранск). Русская православная церковь в феврале – октябре 1917 г. 114 Харитонова В.Г. (Чебоксары). Об отношениях государства и православной церкви в 1920-х – 1930-х гг. XX в. (на материалах Чувашской Республики) 122 Ялтаев И. Ф. (Йошкар-Ола). Борьба с религией в Марийской автономной области в годы коллективизации 129 Шилов Н.И. (Саранск). Этноконфессиональная характеристика населения современной Мордовии 133 Меранвшьд В.Б. (Йошкар-Ола). Некоторые аспекты отношения неоязыческих объединений к христианству (на примере Йошкар-Олинского клуба «Булат») 142 Земцов И.С. (Йошкар-Ола). Издательская деятельность Йошкар-Олинской епархии в 90-е годы XX в. 148 Федосеева Н.А. (Йошкар-Ола). Образы и прототипы священно служителей в исторических романах В. Петухова 152 Публикации Голод 1921-1922 гг. и конфискация церковных ценностей в Марийской автономной области. Публикация А.А. Иванова (Йошкар-Ола) 157}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, editor = {Иванов, А. Г.}, year = {2001}, } @book{niemi_nordic_2001, address = {Joensuu}, series = {Studies in {Languages}}, title = {Nordic and {Baltic} {Morphology}: papers from {A} {NorFA} {Course}, {Tartu}, {June} 2000}, isbn = {978-952-458-005-2}, shorttitle = {Nordic and {Baltic} {Morphology}}, abstract = {1 Corpus-based observations on the use and occurrence of inflected word forms in Finnish - the case of synonyms Antti Arppe 2 On the distribution of the suffix(es) -kodik/-kozik in Hungarian Ellert Johannsson 3 Estonian reduplication in action sequences Leelo Keevallik 4 Action nouns on -mine in Estonian grammar and lexicon Krista Kerge 5 The functional-semantic field of the cause in modern Lithuanian Vaida Našlėnaitė-Eberhardt 6 Idiomaticity in Finnish Marja Nenonen 7 Adjectival groups of Modern Lithuanian Elvyra Petrašiūnienė 8 Expression of causation in the languages of the Baltic region Sigita Rackevičienė 9 Russian verb morphology: Some theoretical considerations in comparison with speech error data Serguei Sai 10 Inflectional features and clausal structure Halldór Ármann Sigurðsson 11 Mental lexicon and Russian verb morphology: experimental study Natalia Slioussar 12 Compound formation by children with delay of speech Merli Tamtik 13 How does morphological complexity and density affect reading in Finnish Seppo Vainio \& Jukka Hyönä}, language = {eng}, number = {36}, publisher = {Uni., Faculty of Humanities}, editor = {Niemi, Jussi and Heikkinen, Janne}, year = {2001}, } @book{keresztes_magyar_2002, address = {Debrecen}, title = {A magyar nyelv idegenben: előadások az {V}. {Nemzetközi} {Hungarológiai} {Kongresszuson} ({Jyväskylä}, 2001. augusztus 6-10.)}, isbn = {978-963-472-662-3}, shorttitle = {A magyar nyelv idegenben}, abstract = {Előszó 3 20. szimpózium: A magyar mint idegen nyelv – a magyar mint kisebbségi nyelv Keresztes László: Bevezető gondolatok 7 A hungarológiai képzés regionális megoszlása Tverdota György: A magyar nyelv tanulásának motívumai és perspektívái 11 Ćurković-Major Franciska: A horvátországi magyar kisebbség oktatás- ügye – különös tekintettel a zágrábi szórványságban élő magyarokra 19 Fazekas Tiborc: Magyar lektori tevékenység külföldön – intézményi háttér Magyarországon 29 Goretity József: A magyaroktatás helyzete Oroszországban 37 Korompay Klára: Franciaországi tapasztalatok 41 Molnár Szabolcs: A magyar nyelv tanulásának indítékai a Bukaresti Tudományegyetemen 45 Saarinen, Sirkka: A magyar nyelv (és kultúra) oktatása a finn egyetemeken 53 Szende, Thomas: Néhány gondolat a franciaországi magyartanításról 57 Zaicz Gábor: Oktatáspolitika Magyarországon az 1960–80-as, oktatás Skandináviában az 1980-as években 65 A magyar nyelvoktatás tartalmi és módszertani kérdései Maticsák Sándor: A magyar mint idegen nyelv oktatásának új feladatai 81 De Bie-Kerékjártó Ágnes: Kognitív szemantika a magyar mint idegen nyelv tanításában 93 Gouesse, Marie-Josèphe: A mint kötőszó/határozószó használatáról 103 Honti László: Milyen korú a magyar igekötő? 111 Keresztes, László: The Research and Development of Hungarian as a Foreign or Second Language 121 Korompay Klára: A magyar nyelv, irodalom és kultúra oktatásának kapcsolata 127 Rózsavölgyi Edit: A magyar szórend kérdéséhez 135 Sciacovelli, Antonio Donato: Lingue per l’Europa unita: un esperimento lessicografico a Szombathely 147 Sroka, Kazimierz A.: Hungarian Against a Comparative Background: The Category of Definiteness 153 Szende Virág: A kiejtéstanítás alapjai és sajátosságai a magyar mint idegen nyelv tanítása során 161 H. Varga Márta: A produktivitás a szóképzésben 169 Waseda, Mika: On Hungarian Infinitive Constructions 177 Wenzel, Haik: Aspektualitás és akcionalitás a magyarban, összevetve a német és a finn nyelvvel 185 28. szimpózium: Open Forum Gal, Susan: Language Ideologies and Linguistic Diversity: Where Culture Meets Power 197 Kulonen, Ulla-Maija: Disciplines and Study Programs: Finno-Ugric and Hungarian Studies in Finland 205 Laakso, Johanna: Hungarian Studies and Finno-Ugrian Studies at Odds 211}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Egyetem Finnugor Nyelvtudomáyi Tanszéke}, editor = {Keresztes, László and Maticsák, Sánor}, year = {2002},} @book{__1992-44, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Д. В. Бубрих: к 100-летию со дня рождения: сборник статей}, isbn = {978-5-02-028133-2}, shorttitle = {Д. В. Бубрих}, abstract = {Предисловие 3 Керт Г. М. (Петрозаводск) Д. В. Бубрих — основатель отечественного финно-угроведения 5 Дубровина 3. М. (С.-Петербуг) Дмитрий Владимирович Бубрих как исследователь прибалтийско-финских языков 17 Цыганкин Д. В. (Саранск) Д. В. Бубрих и мордовское языкознание 25 Тараканов И. В. (Ижевск) Д. В. Бубрих как исследователь пермских языков 35 Терещенко Н. М. (С.-Петербург) Дмитрий Владимирович Бубрих о связях между самодийскими и финно-угорскими языками 47 Зайков П. М. (Петрозаводск) Д. В. Бубрих и Диалектологический атлас карельского языка 54 Мамонтова Н. Я. (Петрозаводск) О топонимических воззрениях Д. В. Бубриха 62 Колесов В. В. (С.-Петербург) Дмитрий Владимирович Бубрих – славист 69 Шаскольский И. П. (С.-Петербург) Д. В. Бубрих и его теория происхождения карельского народа 78 Герд А. С. (С.-Петербург) История прибалтийско-финских народов в трудах Д. В. Бубриха в свете проблем теории этногенеза 82 Чистов К. В. (С.-Петербург) Воспоминания о моем первом директоре ... 89 Галкин И. С. (Йошкар-Ола) Мои встречи с профессором Д. В. Бубрихом 98 Хямяляйнен М. М. (Петрозаводск) Д. В. Бубрих и Карелия 101 Беляков А. А. (Петрозаводск) Участие Дмитрия Владимировича Бубриха в карелизации 106 Суханов В. С. (Петрозаводск) О моем учителе 116 Кривощекова-Гантман А. С. (Пермь) Дмитрий Владимирович Бубрих (воспоминания) 121 Печатные работы Д. В. Бубриха 122}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Дубровина, З. М.}, year = {1992}, } @book{pajusalu_tahendusepuudja_2002, address = {Tartu}, series = {Tartu Ülikooli üldkeeleteaduse õppetooli toimetised}, title = {Tähendusepüüdja. {Catcher} of the {Meaning}. {Pühendusteos} professor {Haldur} Õimu 60. sünnipäevaks 22. jaanuaril 2002. {Festschrift} for {Professor} {Haldur} Õim on the occasion of his 60th birthday}, shorttitle = {Tähendusepüüdja}, abstract = {Tabula gratulatoria 9 Teadusele pühendunud 13 Mare Koit Language \& time 17 Jens Allwood Modellierung der Etymologien – von der Suche nach Ur-Sinn zu etymologischen Datenbasen 28 István Bátori To a possible GIS based multimodal question answering system 42 M. V. Boldasov, S. A. Sharojf, E.G. Sokolova, V. A. Zhigalov UPwards bound in Cora: Cora metaphors for U P 66 Eugene H. Casad Когнитивные сценарии диалогических событий 95 Светлана Дикарева The dialogue engineering life-cycle 103 Laila Dybkjcer and Niels Ole Bernsen Vaja on veel üht eesti keele grammatikat 126 Mati Erelt, Tiit Hennoste Puheentutkimus ja keskustelunanalyysi Suomessa 132 Auli Hakulinen Eesti dialoogikorpuse loomise probleemid 143 Tiit Hennoste, Mare Koit, Maret Kullasaar, Andriela Rääbis, Evely Vutt Suuline kõne ja morfoloogiaanalüsaator 161 Tiit Hennoste, Liina Lindström, Olga Gerassimenko, Airi Jansons, Andriela Rääbis, Krista Strandson, Piret Toomet, Riina Vellerind Püsiühendite leidmine teksti abil 172 Heiki-Jaan Kaalep, Kadri Muischnek Semyhe tulemusi: kas tasub naise pärast WordNet ümber teha? 185 Neeme Kahusk, Kaarel Kaljurand Is there an upper limit to right-branching embedding of clauses? 196 Fred Karlsson Uudiste süntaks 200 Reet Kasik Semanttinen tyhjiö 219 Mauno Koski Kas elu on konteiner? 231 Arvo Krikmann Personaalsufiksite alguskomponent (*)-n-uurali keeltes 254 Ago Künnap Kõnelejа-spetsiifiliste tunnuste otsingul 266 Einar Meister Emergent nature of morphological paradigms: Plural inflection in Swedish and Finnish 285 Sinikka Niemi, Jussi Niemi Kas tesaurus ja tekstid lähevad kasutuses kokku? 297 Heili Orav, Kadri Vider Keelemudel 304 Silvi Tenjes Eesti keele põhisõnavara operaatoritest. Katseid verbide ja kaassõnadega 312 Ann Veismann, Ilona Tragel, Renate Pajusalu Expressive synonyms: Some implications for bilingual lexicography 329 Enn Veldi Politeness debate continued - notes on some key controversial issues in Brown and Levinson’s theory 340 Krista Vogelberg Using the web as corpus for linguistic research 355 Martin Volk Haldur Õimu tööde bibliograafia 370 Koostanud Urve Talvik}, number = {3}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, editor = {Pajusalu, Renate and Hennoste, Tiit}, year = {2002},} @book{salminen_uralilaiset_1993, address = {Kuopio}, title = {Uralilaiset kielet tänään: {Mikko} {Korhosen} muistosymposiumin 14.10.1992 esitelmät}, shorttitle = {Tapani {Salminen}}, url = {https://www.antikvaari.fi/teos/uralilaiset-kielet-tanaan-mikko-korhosen-muistosym/62a3c160eaa1ec176c43d480}, abstract = {Saatteeksi 5 Seppo Suhonen (Helsinki, Suomi) Mikko Korhosen elämäntyö 7 Sirkka Saarinen (Turku, Suomi) Uralilaisten kielten tutkimushistoria Suomessa 15 Tapani Salminen (Helsinki, Suomi) Uralilaiset kielet maailman kielten joukossa 24 Eira Penttinen (Kolozsvár, Transilvania/Romania) Suomen kielen opetus ulkomailla 31 Hiroshi Shoji (Oosaka, Japani) Uhanalaiset kielet ja niiden suojelu 38 Ole Henrik Magga (Koutokeino, Saame/Norja) Saamelaiset kielet tänään 46 Ljudmila Markianova (Petroskoi, Karjala/Venäjän liittovaltio) Karjalan tasavallan kielitilanne 52 Tiit-Rein Viitso (Tartto, Viro) Eteläiset itämerensuomalaiset kielet ellen ja tänään 59 Merja Salo (Helsinki, Suomi) Volgan seudun uralilaiset kielet tänään 66 Paula Kokkonen (Kirkkonummi, Suomi) Permiläiset kielet tänään 78 Ago Künnap (Tartto, Viro) Siperian uralilaiset kielet tänään 85 Ulla-Maija Kulonen (Helsinki, Suomi) Mikko Korhosen tutkimus kielen alkuperästä 89 Kirjallisuutta 98 Summary 102}, language = {fi}, urldate = {2025-01-08}, publisher = {Snellman-Instituutti}, editor = {Salminen, Tapani}, year = {1993}, } @book{__2024-6, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {2}, title = {Государственный марийский язык. Учебное пособие для 4 класса [{I}-{II}]}, shorttitle = {Государственный марийский язык}, publisher = {Марийский институт образования}, author = {Крылова, Г. С.}, year = {2024},} @book{elomaa_inkerin_1981, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, title = {Inkerin bibliografia}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 1981 Jarmo Elomaa}, isbn = {978-951-45-2390-8}, url = {https://edition.fi/suomalaisugrilainenseura/catalog/book/1013}, abstract = {Esipuhe A. Kielitiede I. Vatja II. Inkeroinen III. Suomalaismurteet B. Perinnetieteet I. Vatjalaiset II. Inkeroiset ja Inkerin suomalaiset Varia I. Vatjalaiset II. Inkeroiset, Inkerin suomalaiset ja Inkeri yleensä Tärkeimmät lähdebibliografiat Kausijulkaisut ja lyhenteet Asiahakemisto}, language = {fi}, number = {22}, urldate = {2025-01-08}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Elomaa, Jarmo}, year = {1981},} @book{_-_2016-3, address = {Петрозаводск}, series = {Studia {Nordica}}, title = {Финно-угорская мозаика: сборник статей к юбилею Ирмы Ивановны Муллонен}, isbn = {978-5-9274-0716-3}, shorttitle = {Финно-угорская мозаика}, abstract = {От составителей 5 Зайцева Н. Г. Разгадывая тайны ономастики: к юбилею Ирмы Ивановны Муллонен 7 Междисциплинарные исследования и научное партнерство Загребин А. Е. «Забытые тексты» этнографического финно-угроведения (1920-1930-е г г.) 14 Кочкуркина С. И. Археология и топонимика 21 Толстиков А. В. Бояре по-шведски: понятие bajor в шведском языке XVI-XVII вв 33 Гольденберг М. Л. Музей и наука: партнерство научных учреждений и Национального музея Республики Карелия 42 Петухова И. Г., Намятова Е. С. Ученые и архивисты: грани сотрудничества 47 Языкознание Saarikivi J. Pieni essee sanojen kohtaloista 68 Березович Е. Л., Рут М. Э. Заметки на полях экспедиционных блокнотов (Волго-Двинское междуречье) 80 Федюнева Г. В. Лексика в освещении этнической истории пермских народов: к оценке валидности привлекаемых этимологий 91 Михайлова Л. П. О степени устойчивости экстенциальных лексических единиц в системе говора 105 Зайцева Н. Г., Жукова О. Ю. О некоторых терминах духовной культуры вепсов в свете лингвистической географии 117 Мызников С. А. Некоторые аспекты изучения оленеводческой лексики (на материале уральских языков и севернорусских говоров) 135 Зайков П. М. Междиалектные различия в области вокализма карельского языка 142 Новак И. П. Случай аффиксального плеоназма в карельском языке (по результатам исследования именной словоизменительной системы тверских карельских диалектов) 153 Агапитов В. А. Почему все-таки Кижи? 161 Кабинина Н. В. К этимологии гидронима Мезень 164 Karlova O. Karjalainen ja vepsalainen ei-kristillinen henkilonnimikantainen paikannimisto 171 Кузьмин Д. В. Ландшафтный термин puro в топонимии Карелии 188 Макарова А. А., Захарова Е. В. Оппозиция топонимических моделей как маркер границы: названия островов леса на болоте в Белозерье 194 Соболев А. И. Формирование культурного ландшафта в зеркале субстратной топонимии Юго-Восточного Обонежья 203 Этнография и фольклористика Винокурова И. Ю. Небесный пуп taivaznaba и небо в вепсской народной космографии 222 Иванова Л. И. Элементы регламентации и табуирования в этикете банного ритуала карелов 232 Пашкова Т. В. Береза в народной медицине карелов 244 Логинов К. К. Обычаи, обряды и поверья, связанные с охраной природной среды в Обонежье 247 Лойтер С. М. Память детства как хранительница фольклорно-этнографических фактов (по следам материалов и записей от Анастасии Степановны Койбиной из Заонежья) 254 Набокова И. И. Сказители Космозерской волости: материалы к биографиям 264 Археология и история Тарасов А. Ю. Обучение и ученичество в древней индустрии каменных орудий 276 Хорошун Т. А. Технология древнего гончарства на территории Карелии по данным петрографического исследования неолитической керамики 284 Жуков А. Ю. Правовое положение саами и вепсов в системе российской государственности IX-XVII вв 292 Пигин А. В. Просительное послание старообрядцев Шелтопорогского Скита о милостыне 308 Чернякова И. А. Полиэтничность и социальная стратификация в Карелии на рубеже XIX-XX столетий: источники информации 314 Дубровская Е. Ю. Праздничное пространство города конца XIX – начала XX в.: губернский Петрозаводск глазами современников 325 Вавулинская Л. И. Финноязычная школа в Карелии в 1944 – конце 1950-х гг 333 Илюха О. П. Репрезентация «нашей страны» и «нашей республики» в букварях для школ Карело-Финской ССР 341 Библиография трудов И. И. Муллонен (составитель Н. В. Чикина) 352 Tabula Gratulatoria 373}, language = {rus}, number = {1}, publisher = {Карельский научный центр РАН}, editor = {Илюха, О. П.}, year = {2016},} @incollection{hinrichs_analytizitat_2004, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Analytizität und {Synthetizität}. {Kasus} und {Adpositionen} im typologischen {Vergleich}}, language = {de}, booktitle = {Die europäischen {Sprachen} auf dem {Wege} zum analytischen {Sprachtyp}}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Bossong, Georg}, editor = {Hinrichs, Uwe}, year = {2004}, pages = {431--452},} @book{__1993-81, address = {Саранск}, title = {Современные мордовские языки: фонетика}, isbn = {978-5-7595-0774-1}, shorttitle = {Современные мордовские языки}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, author = {Бондарко, Л. В. and Поляков, О. Е.}, year = {1993}, } @book{__1991-61, address = {Саранск}, title = {Современные проблемы мордовских языков}, isbn = {5-7595-0759-1}, abstract = {Бузакова Р. H. Синонимия придаточных предложений времени и обстоятельств времени простых предложений Поляков О. Е. Об источниках изучения исторической фонетики мордовских языков Васильева Р. П. Лингвостилевая интерференция в русскоязычном художественном тексте и ее этнопродуцирующая роль Воробьева H. H. О компаративности в мордовских языках в свете теории поля Цыпкайкина В. П. Экспрессивно-эмоциональная эрзянская диалектная лексика Куклин А. Н. Семантический сдвиг в условиях двуязычия (на примере мордовских и марийского языков) Рябов В. А. Выражения пола и возраста в мордовских зоонимах Кочеваткина А. П. Существительное как компонент поля одушевленности Рузанкин Н. И. Вокативные предложения в эрзянском языке Щанкина Н. А. Об организации учебно-воспитательного процесса шестилетних детей в малокомплектной начальной национальной школе Киржаева В. П. Мордовский язык и культура в творчестве Н. С. Трубецкого Поляков О. Е. Мордовское ударение в свете экспериментальных данных Конышева М. В. Межъязыковые корреляции по коннотативному аспекту значений у прилагательных (на материалах мордовских, английского, русского и других языков) Керестеш Л. Исследования венгерских ученых о мордовских языках Иванова Г. С. О репрезентации древнего дифтонга /гласный +й в современных мокшанских говорах в формах глагола 3-го лица единственного и множественного числа настояще-будущего времени безобъектного спряжения Воробьев Ю. К. Мордовская деловая письменность в фондах Центрального государственного архива МССР Алямкин Н. С. Порядок слов в притяжательных конструкциях и личных именах Сурдин В. К Канонические имена и их деривационные варианты в мордовских языках}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, editor = {Поляков, О. Е.}, year = {1991},} @article{bye_phonetic_2010, title = {Phonetic {Duration}, {Phonological} {Quantity} and {Prosodic} {Structure} in {Inari} {Saami}}, volume = {66}, issn = {1423-0321}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1159/000298583/html?lang=en}, doi = {10.1159/000298583}, abstract = {Inari Saami, an endangered Finno-Ugric language of Northern Finland, is reported to have a three-way surface contrast in consonant length (short, halflong and long). We studied disyllabic words (C)V1CxV2(C) using data from 5 native speakers under two conditions, with short and long preceding vowel, V1, and found support for the claim that Inari Saami has a ternary contrast in consonant length. The three-way length contrast is more robust following a short V1. The duration of V2 correlates negatively with the length of the medial consonant. However, there is one major departure from this pattern. When both V1 and the medial consonant are long, V2 is also longer. This finding supports the idea that disyllables of this class differ from the others in their prosodic structure in having two metrical feet rather than one. This interpretation tallies with independent evidence from synchronic morphophonology and the historical development of the prosodic system of Inari Saami.}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2025-01-09}, journal = {Phonetica}, author = {Bye, Patrik and Sagulin, Elin and Toivonen, Ida}, year = {2010}, pages = {199--221},} @book{lehtola_inari_2003, address = {Inari}, title = {Inari - {Aanaar}: {Inarin} historia jääkaudesta nykypäivään}, isbn = {978-952-91-5767-9}, shorttitle = {Inari - {Aanaar}}, abstract = {Inarin luonnonhistoria / Vesa Luhta Inarilaisten arkeologiset vaiheet / Christian Carpelan Inarin ja inarilaisten nimiä / Samuli Aikio Saamelaiset - Inarin kansa (1550-1660) / Jouko Vahtola Elämää laajan lapinkylän perintömailla (1650-1750) / Matti Enbuske Uudisasuttajien aika (1750-1876) / Tarja Nahkiaisoja Inarilaisyhteisön muutoksen aika (1877-1920) / Tarja Nahkiaisoja Ivalon nousun aika (1920-1939) / Tarja Nahkiaisoja, Veli-Pekka Lehtola Tuhon ja nousun vuodet (1939-1965) / Veli-Pekka Lehtola Inarinmaan ja inarilaisten tuhannet vuodet / Samuli Onnela}, language = {fin}, publisher = {Inarin kunta}, editor = {Lehtola, Veli-Pekka}, year = {2003},} @phdthesis{post_northern_2006, type = {Doctoral thesis}, title = {The {Northern} {Russian} pragmatic particle dak in the dialect of {Varzuga} ({Kola} {Peninsula}). {An} information structuring device in informal spontaneous speech}, copyright = {openAccess}, url = {https://munin.uit.no/handle/10037/246}, abstract = {The Northern Russian pragmatic particle dak presents a good case of how particles are used to structure information in informal language. It exemplifies that connectives can mark relations to concepts lacking a concrete linguistic form. The research presented here is based on a sound corpus of the dialect of Varzuga, an old Russian Pomor settlement on the White Sea coast. For the first time, prosodic analysis and recent theories on information structure and pragmatic particles were applied to describe a Russian dialectal particle. Dak can be described as a procedural marker, signalling how the information implied in the expression it is attached to relates to other accessible information. The particle is used in many different contexts and positions in the utterance, but it was found to always contribute to an utterance with the same core meaning. Dak signals an asymmetric relation between two information units, x and y, and that y is based on x. Examples of x and y are cause and consequence, condition and event and a dialect word and its explanation. X and y are often set up against alternatives. The specific content of the implied relation is determined by the context. X and y should not be understood as linguistic expressions, but as mental units, since they seldom both have a linguistic expression. Dak is always prosodically attached to the linguistic representation of x or y, or to both, and takes a fixed position relative to these expressions. Dak is compared to other particles used in the dialect, like da, tak, -to and ved’, which all give a slightly different contribution to an utterance. The thesis also contains a general description of the village of Varzuga and of its endangered dialect, and some sample texts. Sound files can be downloaded from the author’s website (http://uit.no/humfak/tilsette/95).}, language = {eng}, urldate = {2025-01-09}, school = {Universitetet i Tromsø}, author = {Post, Margje}, year = {2006},} @phdthesis{hynonen_suomen_2016, address = {Turku}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Suomen essiivi}, url = {https://www.utupub.fi/bitstream/handle/10024/124790/AnnalesC425Hyn%c3%b6nen.pdf?sequence=2&isAllowed=y}, urldate = {2025-01-09}, school = {Turun yliopisto}, author = {Hynönen, Emmi}, year = {2016},} @phdthesis{iemmolo_towards_2011, address = {University of Pavia}, type = {{PhD} thesis}, title = {Towards a typological study of differential object marking and differential object indexation}, school = {Pavia}, author = {Iemmolo, Giorgio}, year = {2011},} @phdthesis{__2007-59, address = {Новосибирск}, type = {доктор филологических наук}, title = {Типовые синтаксические структуры и их семантика в уральских языках Сибири}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/tipovye-sintaksicheskie-struktury-i-ikh-semantika-v-uralskikh-yazykakh-sibiri}, abstract = {Кошкарева, Наталья Борисовна. Типовые синтаксические структуры и их семантика в уральских языках Сибири: дис. доктор филологических наук: 10.02.20 - Сравнительно-историческое, типологическое и сопоставительное языкознание. Новосибирск. 2007. 387 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-09}, author = {Кошкарёва, Н. Б.}, year = {2007},} @phdthesis{__2006-64, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, type = {кандидат филологических наук}, title = {Вокалическая система кильдинского диалекта саамского языка в свете русско-саамской интерференции}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/vokalicheskaya-sistema-kildinskogo-dialekta-saamskogo-yazyka-v-svete-russko-saamskoi-interfe}, abstract = {Костина, Галина Владимировна. Вокалическая система кильдинского диалекта саамского языка в свете русско-саамской интерференции: дис. кандидат филологических наук: 10.02.19 - Теория языка. Санкт-Петербург. 2006. 175 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-09}, author = {Костина, Галина Владимировна}, year = {2006},} @article{ivanishcheva_endangered-language_2018, title = {Endangered-language dictionaries from the perspective of the dictionary maker and speech community}, volume = {8}, issn = {2081-1128}, url = {https://czasopisma.uwm.edu.pl/index.php/pw/article/view/3582}, doi = {10.31648/pw.3582}, abstract = {The article discusses issues related to making a dictionary of an endangered language, specifically the case of Kildin Saami, the language of the ethnos that inhabits only the Kola peninsula in Russia. The article considers three oppositions: “dictionary versus language”, “dictionary versus user”, and “dictionary versus dictionary maker”, which lead to a conclusion regarding the peculiarities of the work of a lexicographer making such a dictionary. The article describes issues related to the variety of language and orthography selected and the scope of the speaker’s background knowledge, which has a tendency to shrink or transform under conditions where speakers are aging, traditional folk culture is being lost, and there are global changes in the sociocultural environment of the ethnos.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2025-01-09}, journal = {Przegląd Wschodnioeuropejski}, author = {Ivanishcheva, Olga}, year = {2018}, pages = {221--236},} @phdthesis{lambert_beyond_2010, address = {Buffalo, NY}, type = {{PhD} {Thesis}}, title = {Beyond recipients. {Towards} a typology of dative uses}, language = {en}, school = {University at Buffalo}, author = {Lambert, Silke}, year = {2010},} @phdthesis{porkka_uber_1885, title = {Über den ingrischen {Dialekt} mit {Berüsksichtigung} der übrigen finnisch-ingermanländischen {Dialekte}}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10138/149635}, language = {ger}, urldate = {2025-01-09}, school = {University of Helsinki}, author = {Porkka, Volmari}, year = {1885}, } @book{__2006-65, address = {Саранск}, title = {Иноязычная лексика в мордовских языках: индоевропейские заимствования}, isbn = {978-5-7493-1078-8}, shorttitle = {Иноязычная лексика в мордовских языках}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Красный Октябрь}, author = {Бутылов, Н. В.}, year = {2006}, } @book{csepregi_szurguti_2011-1, address = {Budapest}, series = {Budapesti {Finnugor} {Füzetek}}, title = {Szurguti hanti folklór szövegek}, isbn = {978-963-284-218-9}, url = {https://core.ac.uk/download/pdf/51306646.pdf}, number = {22}, urldate = {2025-01-09}, publisher = {ELTE}, author = {Csepregi, Márta}, year = {2011},} @book{__2017-77, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Сургутский диалект хантыйского языка}, isbn = {978-5-6040448-0-3}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Чепреги, Марта}, year = {2017},} @book{collinder_jukagirisch_1940, address = {Uppsala}, title = {Jukagirisch und {Uralisch}}, publisher = {Almqvist \& Wiksell}, author = {Collinder, Björn}, year = {1940}, } @book{collinder_fenno-ugric_1977, address = {Hamburg}, edition = {2}, title = {Fenno-{Ugric} {Vocabulary}: {An} etymological dictionary of the {Uralic} languages}, publisher = {Helmut Buske}, author = {Collinder, Björn}, year = {1977},} @book{todal_samisk_2007, title = {Samisk språk i {Svahken} {Sijte}: {Sørsamisk} vitalisering gjennom barnehage og skule}, isbn = {978-82-7367-010-6}, shorttitle = {Samisk språk i {Svahken} {Sijte}}, url = {https://samas.brage.unit.no/samas-xmlui/handle/11250/2661868}, abstract = {The South Saami language is one of several Saami languages. In Norway the traditional district for South Saami stretches from the town of Mo in Rana in the Province of Nordland southward to as far as Engerdal in the Province of Hedmark. South Saami is also spoken in a comparable geographical area on the Swedish side of the border. The South Saami language is a threatened language. Svahken sijte (Elgå Reindeer Herding Area) is the most southerly Saami reindeer herding area in Norway. Families engaged in reindeer herding in Svahken sijte identify strongly with the South Saami language. Nevertheless in 2000, the parent generation possessed a mostly passive knowledge of the language, and South Saami was mostly not being spoken as an everyday language in the home. The parents in Svahken sijte wanted their children to become active users of South Saami, and they wanted help from the local pre-school and school to accomplish this. It was generally recognized in both Norway and Sweden that the children would not gain active bilingual proficiency as a result of learning South Saami as a school subject a few hours a week. This situation was the background for the parental initiative in Svahken sijte to start a South Saami language project. The project was given the name Language Initiative Project at Elgå Center for Developing Youth, and it was funded by the Saami Parliament of Norway. The report describes the Language Initiative Project project in Svahken sijte that lasted five years (2001–2005). The focus of the report is on the local teaching framework, the language teaching models and the activities of the pre-school and school during the project period. The report also describes linguistic outcomes of the project.}, language = {nno}, urldate = {2025-01-09}, publisher = {Sámi allaskuvla / Sámi University of Applied Sciences}, author = {Todal, Jon}, year = {2007},} @book{__2009-55, address = {Саранск}, title = {Учимся думать и говорить по-мокшански, по-эрзянски}, publisher = {Книга}, author = {Голенков, Н. Б.}, year = {2009},} @article{kubitsch_az_2024, title = {Az inferencialitás kategóriájának leírási problémái az uráli nyelvekben}, volume = {11}, issn = {20649940}, url = {http://www.jeny.szte.hu/JENY-2024-7-KubitschR-SzeverenyiS}, doi = {10.14232/jeny.2024.1.7}, abstract = {Tanulmányunk olyan, az inferencialitás kategóriájával összefüggő definíciós és leíró jellegű problémákat tárgyal, melyek nem csupán az uráli nyelvek kapcsán, hanem tipológiai munkákban is felmerülnek. Három uráli nyelv példáján keresztül mutatjuk be, hogy ezek a problémák miként manifesztálódhatnak, ha az egyes nyelvek inferencialitásáról számot kívánunk adni. A nganaszan és az udmurt nyelv azt szemlélteti, hogy a morfológiai evidencialitással bíró nyelvek esetén a szakirodalom, valamint a nyelvtanírói hagyomány hajlamos az inferencialitást pusztán a morfológiai evidencialitáson belül kezelni, ám ez az inferencia egyes típusainak, és az ezek kifejezésében szerepet játszó nyelvi elemek szempontjából is kizáró. A nganaszan emellett jól mutatja, hogy amennyiben egyéb nyelvi elemeket, jelen esetben lexémákat is figyelembe veszünk az inferencialitás kifejezése kapcsán, úgy a grammatikai részrendszerek (pl. igeidő, igemód) leírása is erősen módosul. A tundrai nyenyec példáján azt mutatjuk be, hogy egyazon nyelv eltérő prekoncepcióval történő elemzése (ti. ebben az esetben az egyes szuffixumok grammatikalizáltsági fokának megítélése) egymástól eltérő rendszerezést és funkcionális leírást eredményez, ami így az inferenciális jelentést kifejező kötött morfémák eltérő megítélésében jelentkezik. A megfigyelt kategorizációs problémák kiküszöbölésére egy olyan kategorizációs szempontot vetünk fel, amiben a morfológiai és lexikális elemek funkcionális szempontból egységesen kezelhetők. Ezt a javaslatot a bővebb adatoltság és elérhető anyanyelvi beszélők miatt az udmurt nyelv inferencialitásának példáján mutatjuk be. , The paper discusses definitional and descriptive problems related to the category of inferentiality that arise not only in Uralic languages but also in typological works. Using examples of three Uralic languages, we show how these problems can present themselves when we wish to account for the inferentiality of certain languages. Nganasan and Udmurt illustrate that in the case of languages with morphological evidentiality, the corresponding literature and linguistic tradition tend to treat inferentiality solely within the framework of morphological evidentiality. However, this approach excludes certain types of inference as well as the linguistic elements involved in their expression. Moreover, Nganasan illustrates that if other linguistic elements, in this case lexemes (mostly particles), are taken into account in the expression of inferentiality, the description of grammatical subsystems (e.g., tense and mood) is also significantly modified. Using the example of Tundra Nenets, we demonstrate that the analysis of the same language with different preconceptions (i.e. in this case, the degree of grammaticalization of certain suffixes) results in different classification and functional descriptions, which is reflected in the different evaluation of bound morphemes expressing inferentiality. To resolve the observed problems of categorization, we propose an approach in which morphological and lexical items are treated in a functionally uniform way. This proposal, due to more available language data and native competence, is illustrated by the example of Udmurt inferentiality.}, language = {hu}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-01-09}, journal = {Jelentés és Nyelvhasználat}, author = {Kubitsch, Rebeka and Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2024}, pages = {175--210},} @article{kittila_inference_2024, title = {Inference versus assumption in light of the {Finnish} evidential-modal adverbs näköjään and varmaan}, volume = {58}, issn = {1614-7308}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/flin-2023-2043/html}, doi = {10.1515/flin-2023-2043}, abstract = {Inference is usually defined as a speaker’s personal but indirect evidence that is based on something that the speaker can directly witness (such as the result of an event), while assumption is based on something such as the speaker’s general knowledge of the world. This paper is concerned with inference and assumption in light of the semantics of the Finnish inferential and assumptive adverbs näköjään (inference) and varmaan (assumption). These are examined by administering a questionnaire study. The discussed scenarios differ according to three factors: the presence or lack of visual or sensory evidence, the temporal relations between the evidence and the claim that is made, and the strength of the evidence. The results of the study clearly establish that inference and assumption are separate notions (coded by different adverbs) and that the (non-) observability of the evidence noted above explains only a part of the attested cases; in general, the use of the adverbs is determined by how reliable the speaker considers the evidence to be. As a consequence, this paper proposes new definitions based on the speakers’ selection of the appropriate inferential/assumptive adverb based on how strongly they are willing to vouch for the truth value of their statement.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-01-09}, journal = {Folia Linguistica}, author = {Kittilä, Seppo}, year = {2024},pages = {119--155},} @book{duvallon_recherches_2024, address = {Leiden}, series = {Faits de {Langues}}, title = {Recherches sur les langues finno-ougriennes: syntaxe, discours, contacts, corpus / {Studies} on {Finno}-{Ugric} languages: syntax, discourse, contacts, corpus}, volume = {1}, abstract = {Outi Duvallon \& Rea Peltola Présentation générale Matti Miestamo, Ksenia Shagal, Olli O. Silvennoinen \& Chingduang Yurayong Le marquage de l’objet dans les propositions complétives sous négation: le cas des langues fenniques Maria Kok On Finnic possessive suffixes and possessive reflexives with a special focus on Veps and Lud languages Riho Grünthal Syntactic transfer and Russian influence in Veps Susanna Tavi Assessing the memory walk method in fieldwork in Tver Karelia Svetlana Edygarova The syntax of the Permic languages during the totalitarian regime in the Soviet Union Natalia Serdobolskaya The syntactic position of genitive modifiers in Beserman Udmurt Denys Teptiuk Expression of reason and purpose via reported discourse in Finno-Ugric Csilla Horváth From the kitchen to pop culture: The role of Mansi heritage speakers in language shift and language revitalisation}, number = {54}, publisher = {Brill}, editor = {Duvallon, Outi and Peltola, Rea}, year = {2024},} @book{saukas_helsingi_1990, address = {Tartu}, title = {Helsingi Ülikool 350 = {Helsingin} yliopisto 350: sümpoosiumi ettekanded}, isbn = {978-9949-80-509-9}, shorttitle = {Helsingi Ülikool 350 = {Helsingin} yliopisto 350}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10062/54911}, abstract = {J.Kärner. Helsingin yliopisto 350 5 P.Tommila. Avajaissanad 7 S.Zetterberg. Virolaisia opiskelijoita Helsingin yliopistossa ja suomalaisia professoreita Tarton yliopistossa 9 K.Rikkinen. Ideoiden leviäminen maantieteessä Viron ja Suo­men välillä. 16 L.Punga. Eesti ja Soome akadeemilisest karskusliikumisest 21 S.Suhonen. Helsingin ja Tarton yliopiston suhteista kielenopetuksen alalla 30 T.Rosenberg. Eesti ja Soome ajaloolaste sidemetest (kuni 1940. aastani 39 J.Linnus. Helsingi ülikool ja eesti rahvateadus 53 E.Häkli. Tervehdyssanat Helsingin yliopiston 350-vuotisjuhlanäyttelyn avajalsissa Tarton yliopiston kirjastossa 1.10.1990 61}, language = {fi}, urldate = {2025-01-09}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikool}, editor = {Saukas, R.}, year = {1990},} @book{szabolcsi_proceedings_1987, address = {Budapest}, title = {Proceedings of the '87 {Debrecen} {Symposium} on {Logic} and {Language}}, abstract = {PREFACE 7 JOHAN VAN DER AUWERA, ARE ACTIVES AND PASSIVES TRUTH-CONDITIONALLY EQUIVALENT? 9 LASZLÓ HUNYADI, ON THE LOGICAL ROLE OF STRESS 19 LÁSZLÓ MARÁCZ, WH-STRATEGIES IN HUNGARIAN: DATA AND THEORY 33 ZBIGNIEW KANSKI, LOGICAL SYMMETRY AND NATURAL LANGUAGE RECIPROCALS 49 SJAAK DE MEY, TRANSITIVE SENTENCES AND THE PROPERTY OF LOGICALITY 69 SEBASTIAN LÖBNER, THE CONCEPTUAL NATURE OF NATURAL LANGUAGE QUANTIFICATION 81 LASZLÓ KÁLMÁN, GENERICS, COMMON-SENSE REASONING, AND MONOTONICITY IN DISCOURSE REPRESENTATION THEORY 95 LÁSZLÓ PÓLOS, DRT AND THE STRUCTURED DOMAINS (TYPED OR TYPE-FREE?) 111 VEIKKO RANTA LA, INTERPRETING NARRATIVES: SOME LOGICAL QUESTIONS 121 CLAUDIA CASADIO, EXTENDING CATEGORIAL GRAMMAR (An analysis of word order and cliticization in Italian) 133 ANNA SZABOLCSI, ON COMBINATORY CATEGORIAL GRAMMAR 151 ANATOLI STRIGIN, LOGIC FOR SYNTAX 163 AARNE RANTA, PROSPECTS FOR TYPE-THEORETICAL SEMANTICS OF NATURAL LANGUAGE 171 JAROSLAV' PEREGRIN, INTERSUBSTITUVITY SCALES AND INTENSION 185 ANNA MADARÁSZ, SEMANTIC GAMES AND SEMANTIC VALUE GAPS 199 KLAUS WUTTICH, AN EPISTEMIC LOGIC WITHOUT NORMALITY PRESUPPOSITIONS 209 ELENA D. SMIRNOVA, AN APPROACH TO NONSTANDARD SEMANTICS AND THE FOUNDATION OF LOGICAL SYSTEMS 221 HORST WESSEL, NON-TRADITIONAL PREDICATION THEORY AND ITS APPLICATIONS 231 IMRE RUZSA, ON INTERNAL AND EXTERNAL NEGATION 241 THE AUTHORS 251}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, editor = {Szabolcsi, Anna and Ruzsa, Imre}, year = {1987}, } @book{suihkonen_international_2003, address = {Ижевск}, title = {International {Symposium} on {Deictic} {Systems} and {Quantification} in {Languages} {Spoken} in {Europe} and {North} and {Central} {Asia}. {Udmurt} {State} {University}, {Izhevsk}, {Udmurt} {Republic}, {Russia}, {May} 21-24, 2001. {Collection} of papers}, abstract = {International symposium XV Международный симпозиум XXI Anvita Abbi Deictic Categories and Verb Complex in Munda Languages 3 Daniel Abondolo Quantification and Deixis in South-Sakhalin Nivkh 4 Lia Abuladze Deictic Use of Locative phrases with c'in ‘front’ / uk’an ‘back’ in Georgian 5 Agnès Celle A Contrastive Approach to Temporal Deixis in English, French and German 6 Bernard Comrie Numeral Systems in the Languages of Europe and North and Central Asia: Preliminary Results from the WALS (World Atlas of Language Structures) Database 9 William Croft \& Efrosini Deligianni Syntactic Asymmetry in NP Modification 10 Östen Dahl Tense: the Perspective from Northern Eurasia 12 Holger Diessel Demonstratives: Form, Meaning and Use 13 Michael Dunn Spatial Demonstratives in Chukchi 15 Martin Everaert Typological Perspectives on Anaphora 15 Elena Filimonova Mordvin Intensifiers in a Typological Perspective 18 Ketevan Gadilia On Demonstratives and the Category of Definiteness vs. indefinites in Iranian Languages (On the Basis of Pamirian Languages) 19 David Gil Distributive Numerals and Areal Distribution 21 Natalia Grishina Deictic Means of Expressing Secondary Topic Continuity in Ket 22 Martin Haspelmath Indefinite and Negative Pronouns: Northern Eurasia and the Rest of the World 25 Eva Herrmann Sind Tempora deiktisch? Hinterfragung der Präsupposition 27 Theo A. J. M. Janssen One Deictic System Based on Two Deictic Perspectives 28 Dimitrij Jefremov To the Problem of Udmurt Adjektive Congruence with the Defined Word in Number 29 L. V. Khokhlova Role Deixis in Western Panjabi 31 Tatjana Krasnova About Intonation and Sentence Type in the Udmurt Southern Dialect 32 Emmie Li Distributive and Accumulative Quantification: A Study of Chinese Adverb Doи 34 Helena Lopez Palma Deictic Verbs 35 Sergey Maximov \& Arto Moisio From the Expreience of Contrastive Study of Verb Tense Deixis in Finnish and Udmurt 37 Helle Metslang Quantification in Estonian Idioms 39 Ulrike Mosel Demonstratives in Samoan 40 Irina Nevskaya To be or not to be Egocentric: Deictic Semantics of Non-Deictic Spatial Elements in South Siberian Turkic 40 Irina Nikolaeva The Role of Possessive Affixes in the Pragmatic Structuring of the Utterance 43 О. A. Ossipova Deictic Elements in Uralic Declensions 43 Renate Pajusalu Deictic Systems of Standard Estonian, Common Estonian and Estonian Dialects 47 Antonio Pamies Bertran The Relation Between Deixis and Possession: a Cross-Linguistic Approach 49 Elena Perekhvalskaya Deixis and Quantification in a Russian-Based Pidgin 50 Jack Rueter The Present Particle in Erzya 52 Esa-Jussi Salminen The Determinative/Emphasizing Suffix in the Udmurt and Lithuanian Languages and Similar Phenomena in Other Languages 54 Oleg Sergeev Dialectal Lexis in Manuscript Literary Texts of Mari Language of XVIII-XIX Centuries 55 Elena Skribnik Hypostatization Anaphora in Buryat 56 Marketa Slezakova The Role of Demonstrative Pronouns in Czech Spoken Texts 57 Anne-Marie Spanoghe Aspects of SpaUal Deixis in Contemporary Portuguese. ‘Here’ and ‘there’ in “O ano da morte de Ricaro Reis” (José Saramago) 58 Pirkko Suihkonen On the Semantics of Quantification and Case Marking in Finnish 59 Sergei Tatevosov A-quantification and Derivational Morphology: ‘Verbal Diminutives’ in Mari 61 Hannu Tommola Indefinite Pronouns as Quantifiers in Slavic and in Baltic Finnic 63 Nadezhda Vinokurova \& Eric Reuland The Complementarity of Reflexive Anaphors and Affixes in Sakha 65 Vitaly Voinov Social Deixis and Pronominal Theology in Translating the Gospels 68 Bernhard Wӓlchli Deixis and Displacement in Motion Verbs (with special reference to Finno-Ugric languages) 70 М. Е. Алексеев К вопросу о взаимных местоимениях в дагестанских языках 72 B. А. Андреев К истолкованию глагольной категории сказуемости чувашского языка в свете новых данных теоретической тюркологии: к постановке вопроса 73 Т. Б. Агранат Системы временного дейксиса в водском языке и а русском диалекте водско-русских билингв 75 Л. П. Водясова Личные и указательные местоимения как средство связи компонентов сложного синтаксического целого в современном эрзянском языке 77 Б. Н. Ворожцов Анафора как способ организации дискурса (на материале русского и французского языков) 79 П. И. Воронцов О некоторых квантитативных аспектах ударения в удмуртском языке 80 Т. А. Воронцова \& Н. Ф. Кривова Роль типичной коммуникативной ситуации в формировании социального дейксиса 83 С. А. Ганина Дейктические местоимения в мансийском (вогульском) языке 84 С. Я. Гельберг Связующая функция местоимений в бессоюзном сложном предложении 87 С. Я. Гельберг \& И. В. Тарасова О детерминативах квантификации 88 Н. В. Гуйванюк Деиктические средства в текстах русских «островных» говоров на Буковине: синтагматический аспект 91 М. Даниэль Формальные типы местоименного числа в Северной и Средней Азии. Ареальная перспектива 93 Н. Добрушина Дейктические категории как средство выражения коммуникативных значений (на материале императива) 94 О. А. Казакевич Судьба двойственного числа в говорах северного диалекта селькупского языка 97 Л. В. Калинина Способы квантификации абстрактных существительных 99 Б. И. Каракулов К вопросу о наличии категории определенности / неопределенности в удмуртском языке 101 М. К. Каракулова \& Б. И. Каракулов Выражение числа в удмуртском и русском языках 103 А. Е. Кибрик Алюторская когнитивная сфера личного дейксиса: морфолого-синтаксическая реконструкция 107 Н. В. Кондратьева К проблеме определенности/неопределенности в удмуртском языке 109 Н. Кошкарева Местоимения в хантыйском языке 111 А. И. Кузнецова Грамматические способы выражения дейксиса в уральских языках 114 А. Н. Куклин Антропонимия и дейксис (выражение объекта, обозначающего лицо, в марийском и русском языках) 118 А. Н. Куклин Квантификация одного из ядерных элеметов предложения (на материале языков народов Урало-Поволжья) 116 А. Е. Леванова \& К. Ю. Щербаков Прагматический дейксис в нарративном тексте 122 Ю. А. Левицкий \& Н. В. Боронникова Оистема кванторов и система артиклей 124 Л. М. Малых Дейктическое поле категории модальности 126 А. Х. Мерзлякова Квантификация в сфере прилагательных (на материале русского, английского и французского языков) 128 Жан-Люк Моро Категория определенности и выделительно-указательный аффикс в удмуртском языке 130 Ф. А. Муратчаева Дейктические средства в синтаксической организации предложения кумыкского языка 131 А. А. Озонова Местоимение в алтайском языке 133 Е. В. Падучева Родовая и дейктическая интерпретация «опущенных» семантических актантов глагола 136 А. Н. Понкратова Когнитивный подход к анализу количественных характеристик глагольного действия в английском языке 138 Л. Г. Пономарёва Основные способы выражения категории указательности имени существительного в говорах мысовского диалекта коми-пермяцкого языка 140 Н. И. Пущина Квантитативные аспекты залоговых конструкций неличных форм глагола 142 Е. И. Ромбандеева Грамматические и лексические способы выделяемости имени в мансийском (вогульском) языке 143 С. М. Ромбандеева Способы выражения вежливости в мансийском (вогульском) языке 145 М. А. Самарова Собственные имена и дейктические словесные единицы: идентичное и дифференциальное 146 Т. С. Соколова Речевое поведение русских фразеологических единиц – малых квантитативов 148 В. Соловьев Одна нестандартная сфера дейксиса в русском языке 149 И. В. Тараканов К вопросу о грамматических значениях усилительно-личных местоимений в удмуртском языке 151 Н. Н. Тимерханова Выражение хронологических отношений между действиями в сложноподчиненных предложениях в удмуртском языке 152 Е. Ю. Толдова Особенности местоименной референции при передаче чужой речи (между дейксисом и анафорой) 154 Г. А. Тронина Проблема выбора эквивалента при переводе удмуртских глаголов, выражающих длительность действия, на английский язык (на материале удмуртско-англо-финского словаря) 158 Н. И. Ураськина Дейктическая семантика союзных слов в сложноподчиненных предложениях в удмуртском языке 159 B. Ушакова Глагол как средство вторичного дейксиса 160 Е. А. Цыпанов Аналитические прошедшие времена в удмуртском и коми языках 163 Ю. В. Шаламов О дейктической функции лексических и грамматических единиц 165 С. Г. Шейдаева Дейктические и номинативные единицы в речи 167 Т. В. Шемелева Дейктики в современном русском языке 168 Е. А. Широких Дейктическая идентификация существительных в английском и русском языках 170 А. Ф. Шутов Выражение агенса разносубъектных конструкций в удмуртском языке 171 Н. М. Шутова Социально-стилистические коннотации дейктических номинаций лица в художественном тексте и проблемы их передачи при переводе (на материале английского языка) 172 О. В. Фёдорова Пространственная типология указательных местоимений дагестанских языков 174 Э. В. Фомин Семантические и функциональные особенности местоимения вал в чувашском языке 177 В. К. Кельмаков О категории определенности/неопределенности в удмуртском языке (К постановке вопроса) 179}, language = {en}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, editor = {Suihkonen, Pirkko and Comrie, Bernard and Максимов, С. А.}, year = {2003}, } @article{__2015-127, title = {Изучение культуры карельского народа в советской Карелии в 1930-е годы}, volume = {10}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, journal = {Исторические, философские, политические и юридические науки, культурология и искусствоведение. Вопросы теории и практики}, author = {Николаевна, Ф. С.}, year = {2015},} @book{rathkolb_geschichtspolitik_2011, address = {Göttingen}, series = {Zeitgeschichte im {Kontext}}, title = {Geschichtspolitik im erweiterten {Ostseeraum} und ihre aktuellen {Symptome}}, isbn = {978-3-89971-803-4}, abstract = {Vorwort 7 Imbi Sooman Aktuelle historische Konfliktpotentiale im Ostseeraum 11 Oliver Rathkolb Erinnerungs- und Geschichtspolitik – ein europäisches Modell zur Analyse des kulturellen kollektiven Gedächtnisses 31 Dieter Segert Die „Aufarbeitung“ der DDR-Geschichte nach 1989: Bilder und Akteure 53 Kimmo Rentola Finnish Perspectives in Ostseeraum politics of history 77 Elena Zubkova Sowjetische Vergangenheit der baltischen Staaten: Schwerpunkte und Kontroverse der kollektiven Erinnerung und Geschichtsschreibung 89 René Tebel Das kollektive Gedächtnis Lettlands am Beispiel des „Latvijas Vēstures Atlants “ (Riga 2005) 111 Karsten Brüggemann Gefangen in sowjetischen Denkmustern? Anmerkungen zum Umgang mit der sowjetischen Vergangenheit in Estland und Lettland 121 Vsevolod Bashkuev Forced Migrations from Lithuania during the Soviet Period, 1940s – 1950s 141 Eva-Clarita Pettai Establishing “Holocaust Memory” – A Comparison of Estonia and Latvia 159 Joachim Tauber Vergangenheitsbewältigung in Litauen. Politik, Gesellschaft und der Holocaust nach 1945 175 Klas-Göran Karlsson The Holocaust, Communist Terror and the Activation of Swedish Historical Culture 195 AutorInnen 213}, language = {de}, number = {4}, publisher = {V\&R unipress}, author = {Rathkolb, Oliver and Sooman, Imbi}, year = {2011},} @book{sooman_kulturelle_2002, address = {Wien}, title = {Kulturelle {Vielfalt} im {Ostseeraum}: internationale {Fachtagung} im {Rahmen} der {Schwedischen} {EU}-{Ratspräsidentschaft} , 26.04 - 29.04.2001, {Universität} {Wien} ; {Tagungsbericht} = {Cultural} diversity in the {Baltic} {Sea} region}, isbn = {978-3-9501575-0-5}, shorttitle = {Kulturelle {Vielfalt} im {Ostseeraum}}, abstract = {Tagungsprogramm / Conference Programme 06 Vorwort 09 Foreword 10 Einleitung / Opening Adresses Jan Olsson 11 Arthur Mettinger 15 Beiträge / Contributions Hans Lepp The Baltic Sea – a Multi-Cultural Meeting Place 17 Mart Laanemäe Aus der Praxis der Ostseezusammenarbeit 22 Alfred Ebenbauer Akademische Mobilität und Kulturelle Vielfalt 28 Imbi Sooman Der Ostseeraum an den Österreichischen Universitäten 33 Kenneth Hyltenstam Sociolinguistic Dynamism and Minority Languages – Global Trends reflected on the Swedish Scene 36 Birgitta Tennander Aus dem Kalender einer Referentin des Ostseeraumes 45 Reet Kudu Die Integrationsmission der Sprache und Kultur in Estland 50 Sergej Stadnikov Die Nationalitätenfrage in Estland 56 Imbi Sooman "Alte und "Neue" Sprachen im erweiterten Ostseeraum – zur Dynamik nachbarsprachlicher Beziehungen von Schweden bis zum Uralgebirge 59 Dieter Haiwachs Romani – Expansion of an European Language 70 Timothy Riese Sprachen im Baltikum – Alt und Neu nebeneinander 79 Vasili Yanalov Will the Dreams of a flourishing Mari Language come True in the Twenty-First Century? 85 Erwin Uhrmann Medien als Indikatoren für getrennte Kulturen? Das Beispiel Estland 91 Margita Gutmane Integration in Lettland 97 Nijole Kepeniéne Lithuania – A Crossroads of Religions and Cultures 103 Lola Zvonareva The Cultural Elite of the Russian Empire and USSR Citizens 106 Autorinnen / Authors 111}, language = {ger eng}, editor = {Sooman, Imbi and {Universität Wien}}, year = {2002},} @book{__-__iii_2001, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {{III} Всемирный конгресс Финно-угорских народов, 11-13 декабря 2000 года, Хельсинки, Финляндия}, isbn = {978-5-900405-36-0}, abstract = {1. Вступительное слово В. П. Маркова 3 2. Выступления на пленарном заседании конгресса: Президента Финляндии Т. Халонен 4 Президента Венгрии Ф. Мадла 7 Президента Эстонии Л. Мери 10 Президента России В. Путина 12 Министра по делам федерации Российской Федерации А. В. Блохина 13 Члена парламентской Ассамблеи Совета Европы Тютти Исохоокана-Асунмаа 18 Заместителя председателя исполкома ЮНЕСКО Маргареты Микквитц 22 члена Совета Федерации РФ Владимир Торлопова 23 3. Выступления представителей народов: Кай Лайтинен (финны) 24 Арнольд Рюйтель (эстонцы) 29 Дьердь Нановски (венгры) 33 Алексндр Кирьянен (инкери) 36 Ольга Конькова (ижора) 40 Виктор Богданов (карелы) 42 Василий Киселев (коми) 45 Алдис Эрманбрикс (ливы) 47 Виктор Николаев (мари) 50 Валентин Конаков (мокша) 54 Александр Евай (ненцы) 58 Виктор Рычков (коми-пермяки) 62 Ыйе Сарв (сету) 65 Анатолий Головкин (тверские карелы) 67 Игорь Семенов (удмурты) 69 Зинаида Строгальщикова (вепсы) 71 Отчетный доклад Консультативного комитета 74 3. Доклады на секциях: Кузьма Куликов 88 Мартин Шейнин 90 Галина Шкалина 108 Евгений Пурунгай 114 Надежда Быковская 118 Александр Кирьянен и Андрей Сыров 121 4. Отчетные материалы секций: Политика 125 Культура и образование 127 Экология и здравохранение 130 Медиа и информатики (с приложением) 133 5. Решения Конгресса: Итоговая резолюция 138 Решение о размещении штаб-квартиры Консультативного комитета 141 Решение о проведении IV Всемирного конгресса финно-угорских народов 141 6. Заключительное выступление председателя парламента Финляндии Риитты Уосукайнен 142 Список участников конгресса 145}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Консультативный комитет финно-угорских народов}, editor = {{Консультативный комитет финно-угорских народов}}, year = {2001}, } @phdthesis{__2008-87, address = {Казань}, type = {Автореферат диссертации на соискание ученой степени кандидата исторических наук}, title = {Этнокультурное и общественно-политическое сотрудничество финно-угорских народов в современной России}, language = {ru}, author = {Сергеевна, М. О.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2011-88, address = {Казань}, series = {Исторические судьбы народов Поволжья и Приуралья}, title = {Исторические судьбы народов Поволжья и Приуралья. Материалы Всероссийской научной конференции «Исторический опыт этноконфессионального взаимодействия в Среднем Поволжье и Приуралье ({XVI} – начало {XX} вв.)» г. Казань, 5–6 октября 2011 г.}, isbn = {978-5-904735-65-4}, shorttitle = {Исторические судьбы народов Поволжья и Приуралья}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, publisher = {Ихлас}, editor = {Загидуллин, И. К.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2010-77, address = {Казань}, series = {Исторические судьбы народов Поволжья и Приуралья}, title = {Исторические судьбы народов Поволжья и Приуралья. Выпуск 1}, isbn = {978-5-94981-155-9}, shorttitle = {Исторические судьбы народов Поволжья и Приуралья}, abstract = {I. СЛОВО О ЮБИЛЯРЕ Загидуллин И.К. С.Х.Алишев и изучение истории и культуры татар Среднего Поволжья 3 Тагиров И.Р. Дустым турында бер-ике фикер 6 Закиев М.З. Начало составления академической истории татарского народа 7 Галлəм Р.Г. Остаз 9 Гарипова З.Г. С.Х.Алишевның татар халкы тарихын өйрəнүгə керткəн өлеше 11 Солтанов Р.И. Хакыйкатькə хезмəттə 14 Кəбирев Ш.Г. Тарих фəнен укытуда С.Х.Алишев хезмəтлəрен куллану 16 Сөлəйманов Р.Х. Тарихчы-галим Сəлəм Алишевның тормыш һəм иҗат юлы 17 Бəширова А. Алишларның нəсел шəҗəрəсенə кагылышлы яңа ачышлар 19 II. ИСТОЧНИКОВЕДЕНИЕ И ИСТОРИОГРАФИЯ ИСТОРИИ НАРОДОВ СРЕДНЕГО ПОВОЛЖЬЯ И ПРИУРАЛЬЯ Галиахметов А.К. Зарубежная историография национального движения в Поволжье в 1917–1918 гг. 21 Гатин М.С. Значение завоевания Казанского и Астраханского юртов Московским государством в трактовках немецких историков 24 Гарайева Л.И. Вопросы расселения в Казанском Поволжье в XV – первой половине XVII в. в отечественной историографии досоветского и советского периодов 29 Коршунова О.Н. Взаимовлияние культур народов Поволжья и Приуралья: традиции изучения 41 Ислаев Ф.Г. С.Х.Алишев о восстании Емельяна Пугачева 43 Мифтахов Р.Г Особенности оценки современников социокультурной жизни татар Среднего Поволжья в XIX – начале XX вв. 46 Мустафина Д.А. Исторические условия создания писцовых книг Казанского уезда 1685–1687 гг. 49 Мухамедьяров Ш.Ф., Хамидуллин Б.Л. «Казанское взятие»: взгляд из XXI века 56 Овчинников А.В. А.П.Смирнов как историк и археолог Казанского ханства: историографический и науковедческий аспекты 63 Сануков К.Н. Народы Поволжья и Приуралья до ХХ века: проблемы историографии 65 Сенюткина О.Н. Исследования по истории татарских селений Нижегородчины – элемент постижения исторической судьбы татар-мишарей 73 Шарафутдинов И.Н. Некоторые вопросы историографии появления древнетюркской рунической письменности 75 Хасаншина Л.З. Профессор Казанского университета Н.Н.Фирсов: к вопросу изучения биографии (по документам Национального архива РТ) 77 Хайруллина А.Д. Казанские газеты как исторический источник изучения благотворительности (1861–1895 гг.) 80 Хамидуллин Б.Л., Измайлов И.Л. Отечественная историография Казанского ханства 1960–80-х годов 85 Ханбекова А.Р. Е.И.Чернышев как исследователь исторической географии Казанского ханства 91 III. НАРОДЫ ВОЛГО-КАМСКОГО РЕГИОНА В СРЕДНИЕ ВЕКА Галлям Р.Г. Сотенная организация ясачных поселений в уездах Среднего Поволжья во второй половине XVI – начале последней четверти XVIII веков, как реликт эпохи Казанского ханства (социально-административный и организационно-территориальный аспекты) 94 Гатауллин А.Р. Тюркские племена на службе Танской империи 101 Гоголева С.А. Поместные землевладения казанских служилых толмачей по писцовой книге Казанского уезда 1565–1568 гг. Н.В.Борисова и Д.А.Кикина 107 Измайлов И.Л. Предыстория Казанского ханства: от улуса к юрту 108 Исхаков Д.М. Булгарский вилаят накануне образования Казанского ханства: новый взгляд на известные проблемы 118 Кадыров Р.В. Понятие «служилые татары» в Русском государстве XVI – начала XVIII вв.: теоретико-методологические подходы 130 Миргалеев И.М. К вопросу о клановой системе в золотоордынском государстве 132 Гариф Н.Г. Алат тарихына бəйле сəхифəлəр 136 Фаизов С.Ф. Татарский эмигрант в Турции – переводчик османских падишахов Зульфикар-ага (XVII в.) 139 Хабибуллин А.Н. Кяриз казанской крепости (к вопросу о водоснабжении Казани в XVI в.) 143 Халитов Н.Х. «Столпы» храма Василия Блаженого: исламские параллели 154 IV. СОЦИАЛЬНО-ЭКОНОМИЧЕСКАЯ ИСТОРИЯ НАРОДОВ СРЕДНЕГО ПОВОЛЖЬЯ И ПРИУРАЛЬЯ В XVIII – НАЧАЛЕ ХХ ВВ. Бикташева А.Н. Состав казанских губернаторов в первой половине XIX века 164 Вафин И.А. Заштатный город Арск по официальной статистике второй половины XIX – начала ХХ вв. 168 Валиев А.М. Традиционные сельскохозяйственные знания крестьян и деятельность Казанской губернской агрономической организации 170 Владимирова Л.М. Проведение обследований земскими статистами крестьянских хозяйств в Самарской губернии (1880-е гг.) 176 Гибадуллин М.З. Предпринимательская активность татарского населения Поволжья и Приуралья в эпоху капитализма (вторая половина ХIХ – начало ХХ вв.) 185 Гибадуллина Э.М. Социально-экономическое положение татар в городах Среднего Поволжья по материалам Первой всеобщей переписи Российской империи 1897 г. 195 Долгов Е.Б. С.Д.Голицын и Казанский край в 30-е годы XVIII века: жизнь и судьба губернатора Анненской эпохи 199 Исхаков Р.Р. Православные «противомусульманские» миссионерские организации Волго-Камского региона в условиях «свободы совести» (1905–1914 гг.) 205 Свердлова Л.М. Особенности функционирования капитала в купеческой многонациональной среде в Поволжье 214 Субботина А.М. Развитие инновационного потенциала крестьянского хозяйства в деятельности земства на территории Удмуртии во второй половине XIX – начале XX века 218 Тагирова Н.Ф. Поволжский региональный рынок начала ХХ в: специализация, центры, особенности организации бизнеса 226 Пислегин Н.В. Власть и крестьянство Удмуртии первой половины XIX в.: конфронтация и пути выхода из нее 232 Файзрахманов И.З. Рабочие судостроители казанской верфи в XVIII – первой трети XIX в. 239 V. СОЦИОКУЛЬТУРНОЕ РАЗВИТИЕ НАРОДОВ СРЕДНЕГО ПОВОЛЖЬЯ И ПРИУРАЛЬЯ В XVIII – НАЧАЛЕ ХХ ВВ. Алишев С.Х. Галишаһ морза нəселе 246 Ахмадуллина Л.М. Совестный суд, как суд примирительной инициативы 247 Ахсанов К.Г. Балканская война 1912–1913 гг. и татарская общественно-политическая мысль 250 Байбулатова Л.Ф., Хамитбаева Н.С. Вопросы образования на страницах газеты «Волжский вестник» (1885–1898 гг.) 255 Берестова Е.М. Этническая идентичность как объект государственной политики в России (на примере Удмуртии) 260 Газизуллин И.Р. История формирования этнографических коллекций земледельческих орудий народов Среднего Поволжья и Приуралья в фондах Национального музея РТ 268 Гайнетдинов М.В. Татар мəдрəсəлəре тарихыннан 272 Гайнетдинова Э.Р. Роль земства в социальной помощи населению (богадельни) (по документам НА РТ) 278 Гиззатова Г.Р. Становление профессионального музыкального образования в Татарстане и развитие национальной музыкальной культуры (первая треть ХХ в.) 281 Гришкина М.В. Семья и община – социокультурные ценности удмуртского мира (XVII – первая половина XIX в.) 284 Илимбетова А.Ф. Культ журавля в религиозно-мифологической системе башкир 293 Загидуллин И.К. Влияние межконфессионального фактора на исламское культовое строительство в городах в XIX – начале ХХ вв. 303 Загидуллин И.К. Социальные аспекты обустройства мечетей в селениях Поволжья и Приуралья в ХIХ – начале ХХ вв. 314 Исламов Ф.Ф. Идел һəм Урал буйларында яшəгəн тугандаш халыкларның мəдəниятен, мəгарифен үстерүдə Казан һəм Алабуганың роле 327 Карпенкова Т.В. Из истории реформации ислама у татар (XIX – начало XX вв.) 332 Лопатин А.А. В.Ф.Залесский о национально-конфессиональных отношениях в России 337 Малышева О.Л. Социокультурные особенности свадебной обрядности и внутрисемейного быта татарского крестьянства во второй половине XIX – начале ХХ вв. 341 Мигранова Э.В. Продукты питания в традиционной свадебной обрядности башкир 346 Муллагалиев Р.М. Конфликты между татарскими крестьянскими общинами и владельцами земельных угодий в Казанской губернии в пореформенный период 353 Мухаммадиева Ч.Х. Җəдитчелек һəм эмансипация күренеше 357 Рыбалка А.В. Культурно-массовая работа библиотек и изб-читален Марийской АССР в годы Великой Отечественной войны 361 Рыбалка В.И. Культурное развитие марийской деревни в 50–70-е годы XX столетия 367 Саначин С.П. «Вторая казанская катастрофа» (1774 г.) 374 Сибгатуллина А.Т. Проблемы паломничества мусульман Волго-Уральского региона в конце XIX – начале XX вв. 378 Таймасов Л.А. Российское законодательство о крещении «иноверцев» Среднего Поволжья и правовое положение новокрещеных татар в XVIII – первой половине XIX вв. 384 Хабибуллин А.А. История народов Среднего Поволжья и Приуралья как фактор формирования гражданско-патриотической позиции молодежи 391 Хамитбаева Н.С., Багаутдинова Х.З. Из истории Казанской художественной школы в 1895–1912 гг. 394 Хамитбаева Н.С., Багаутдинова Х.З. Санитарное состояние и здравоохранение в г. Казани в XIX веке 400 Циунчук Р.А. Польская диаспора в Казани: основные этапы формирования и социокультурные характеристики (XVIII – первая четверть ХХ вв.) 409 Список трудов С.Х.Алишева 413 Резолюция Всероссийской научно-практической конференции «Исторические судьбы народов Среднего Поволжья в XV–XIX вв.», посвященной 80-летнему юбилею доктора исторических наук С.Х.Алишева (Казань, 24 марта 2009 г.) 421 Сведения об авторах 422 Принятые сокращения 424}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, publisher = {Институт истории АН РТ}, editor = {Загидуллин, И. К.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2013-99, address = {Казань}, series = {Из истории и культуры народов Среднего Поволжья}, title = {Из истории и культуры народов Среднего Поволжья: Сборник статей. Выпуск 3}, isbn = {978-5-904736-36-1}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, publisher = {Ихлас}, editor = {Загидуллин, И. К.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2014-90, address = {Казань}, series = {Исторические судьбы народов Поволжья и Приуралья}, title = {Исторические судьбы народов Поволжья и Приуралья. Сборник статей. Выпуск 4. Материалы Всероссийской научной конференции «Исторические судьбы народов Поволжья и Приуралья ({XVI} – начало Х{VIII} вв.)» и Круглого стола «Понятия «чюваш» и «ясачная чюваша» в письменных источниках {XVI}–{XVIII} вв. как этническая и социальная страты» (г. Казань, 6 декабря 2013 г.), проведенного в рамках данной конференции}, isbn = {978-5-98688-044-0}, shorttitle = {Исторические судьбы народов Поволжья и Приуралья}, url = {http://tataroved.ru/publicat/Ist_sudbi4.pdf}, abstract = {МАТЕРИАЛЫ Всероссийской научной конференции «Исторические судьбы народов Поволжья и Приуралья (XVI – начало ХVIII вв.)» Акчурин М.М., Ишеев М. Институт власти татарских князей в Российском государстве ... 5 Амерханова Э.И. Служилый город Казань в период восстания под предводительством Степана Разина ... 27 Гайнутдинов А.М. Советы писателя XVI в. Аднаш Хафиза своему народу ... 40 Гибадуллина Н.М.-Н. Проблема русско-финно-угорского взаимодействия в Волго-Уралье: по материалам исследований историка И.Н.Смирнова ... 49 Ислаев Ф.Г. Царская грамота 1593 года казанским воеводам: новое прочтение ... 61 Манжикова Э.К. История межрелигиозных отношений на юге России (на примере Республики Калмыкия) ... 70 Мустакимов И.А. Два малоизвестных сообщения татарских хроникальных записей по истории Среднего Поволжья второй половины XVII – начала XVIII в. ... 80 Мустафина Д. А. Писцовые книги как источник по истории народов Среднего Поволжья второй половины XVI – XVII вв. ... 85 Пашина Е.В. Хозяйственная деятельность монастырей в Тетюшской округе во II половине XVI – XVII вв. ... 99 Пилипчук Я.В. Северо-восток Европы в средние века: спорные вопросы этнической и политической истории ... 110 Саначин С.П. О некоторых сбивках акцентов в оценке событий Смутного времени ... 129 Свечников С.К. Последствия вхождения марийцев в состав России ... 151 Столярова Г.Р., Данилов О.В., Соколов А.В. Демография русского населения Царевококшайского уезда Казанской губернии в середине XVIII века ... 159 Торопицын И.В. Астраханское восстание 1705–1706 гг. в судьбе астраханских юртовских татар ... 167 Тычинских З.А. «Иноверцы» и цари: о некоторых аспектах формирования инородческой политики в Сибири ... 178 Файзрахманов И.З. Лашманская повинность ... 187 Хисматуллин Б.Р. Ясачные общины в системе земельных правоотношений в Казанском ханстве ... 197 МАТЕРИАЛЫ Круглого стола «Понятия “чюваш” и “ясачная чюваша” в письменных источниках XVI–XVIII вв. как этническая и социальная страты» Галлям Р.Г. Выступление ... 207 Ахметзянов М.И. Выступление ... 208 Егоров Н.И. Выступление ... 210 Исхаков Р.Р. Выступление... 211 Закиев М.З. Об этнониме суас ... 213 Иванов В.П. Проблема «ясачных чувашей» как отражение многовекторности булгаро-чувашской этногенетической преемственности ... 219 Охотникова С.В. Понятия «чюваш» и «ясачная чюваша» в письменных источниках XVI–XVIII вв. как этническая и социальная страты ... 237 НАСЛЕДИЕ Чернышев Е.И. Татарская деревня 2-й половины XVI и XVII вв. ... 243 Чернышев Е.И. Селения Казанского ханства (по писцовым книгам) ... 264}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2025-01-10}, publisher = {Яз}, editor = {Файзрахманов, И. З.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-91, address = {Казань}, series = {Исторические судьбы народов Поволжья и Приуралья}, title = {Присоединение Марийского края к Русскому государству. Монография}, isbn = {978-5-98688-024-2}, shorttitle = {Присоединение Марийского края к Русскому государству}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, publisher = {Яз}, author = {Свечников, С. К.}, year = {2014},} @article{jurkiewicz-rohrbacher_deeply_2024, title = {Deeply embedded clauses in {Finno}-{Ugric}: {A} pilot study on {Estonian} and {Moksha} {Mordvin}}, volume = {37}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2024 Authors}, issn = {2814-4376}, shorttitle = {Deeply embedded clauses in {Finno}-{Ugric}}, url = {https://journal.fi/finjol/article/view/144760}, doi = {10.61197/fjl.144760}, abstract = {Complex sentences often contain clauses embedded in clauses that themselves are embedded. The properties of such deeply embedded clauses (DECs) and their relations to other parts of the sentence are poorly studied. We address this research gap by studying printed text material from two structurally different Finno-Ugric languages: Estonian and Moksha Mordvin. We investigate the relationship between embedding depth and the type of the embedded clause, its position relative to the superordinate clause and its temporal reference. Combining these variables, we observe associations between specific depths (first-, second-, third-order embedding), clause types (complement, relative, adverbial), positions (left-, right-, center-embedding), and temporal reference (absolute, relative). We show that DECs are not entirely identical with first-order embeddings, i.e., that embedding depth is a factor influencing the grammar of subordinate clauses and conclude that assessing DECs is crucial to the description of clausal subordination in a language.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-10}, journal = {Finnish Journal of Linguistics}, author = {Jurkiewicz-Rohrbacher, Edyta and Kehayov, Petar}, year = {2024},pages = {105--133},} @article{kok_review_2024, title = {[{Review} of:] {Dalmi}, {Gréte} \& {Witkoś}, {Jacek} \& {Cegłowski}, {Piotr} (toim.). 2020. {Approaches} to {Predicative} {Possession}: {The} {View} from {Slavic} and {Finno}-{Ugric}. ({Bloomsbury} {Studies} in {Theoretical} {Linguistics}). {London}: {Bloomsbury} {Academic}. 228 s.}, volume = {37}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2024 Finnish Journal of Linguistics}, issn = {2814-4376}, shorttitle = {Dalmi, {Gréte} \& {Witkoś}, {Jacek} \& {Cegłowski}, {Piotr} (toim.). 2020. {Approaches} to {Predicative} {Possession}}, url = {https://journal.fi/finjol/article/view/149385}, doi = {10.61197/fjl.149385}, language = {fi}, urldate = {2025-01-10}, journal = {Finnish Journal of Linguistics}, author = {Kok, Maria Johanna}, year = {2024}, pages = {181--189},} @book{honti_ausgewahlte_2002, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Ausgewählte {Schriften} von {Károly} {Rédei}: hergestellt für {Károly} {Rédei} zum 70. {Geburtstag}}, isbn = {978-963-463-553-6}, shorttitle = {Ausgewählte {Schriften} von {Károly} {Rédei}}, abstract = {Bereczki Gábor: Rédei Károly 70 éves 7 A chanti népnév eredete 11 Az őspermi első szótagbeli *i̮ {\textgreater} *ȯ és *ȯ {\textgreater} i̮ hangváltozásról 16 A zűrjén -jas stb. és a votják -jós többesjel eredetéhez 20 Vannak-e az előmagyar-permi érintkezésnek nyelvi nyomai? 22 A palatális mássalhangzók palatizáló hatása az ősmagyarban 32 A permi nyelvek első szótagi magánhangzóinak a történetéhez 37 Kiellon ilmaisemisen alkuperästä unkarissa 49 Über die Demonstrativpronomina in den uralischen Sprachen 54 В. И. Лыткин – Е. С. Гуляев: Краткий этимологический словарь коми языка 62 Wortbildung in der PU/PFU-Gmndsprache 75 Szóképzés a PU-PFU-alapnyelvben 86 A zűrjén népnév eredete 95 A horizontális és vertikális magánhangzó-harmóniáról 98 A magánhangzó-harmónia egyes típusai 103 A permi elativusrag eredete 112 Vita az őszürjén és ősvogul vokalizmus néhány kérdéséről 118 A felszólító módjel eredete a magyarban 121 Die ältesten indogermanischen Lehnwörter der uralischen Sprachen 127 Adalékok a vogul nyelv történeti alaktanához 154 A neutrális idő (aoristos) nyomai egyes uráli nyelvekben 159 A szóeleji és a szóbelseji labiális mássalhangzók delabializáló hatása az őspermiben 164 Kriterien zur Klassifizierung der Dialekte des Syrjänischen 170 A mordvin népnév eredetéről 178 A finnugor igeragozásról - különös tekintettel a magyar igei személyragok eredetére 181 Vielä kerran permiläisten kielten monikon tunnuksesta ja muusta siihen liittyvästä 195 Beiträge zu der historischen Morphologie der tscheremissischen Sprache 200 Rédei Károly válogatott írásai Zu den uralisch-jukagirischen Sprachkontakten (Einige Kapitel aus dem Themenkreis) 205 Felfogásbeli különbségek a magyar nyelvtörténet egyes kérdéseiben a magyar és finnugor nyelvtudományban 213 Az uráli-finnugor névszóragozás történetéből - A koaffixumok szerepe a névszóragozás kialakulásában 221 Adalékok a mordvin második tízesbeli számnevek magyarázatához 235 A permi ’8’ és ’9’ jelentésű számnevek eredetéről 239 A protouráli *-t többesjel eredete 243 A hosszú magánhangzók rendszere az ősmagyar kor végén 249 Zur Herausbildung der uralischen Konjugation (Die Frage des Aspekts und Tempus) 254 A magyar alaktan uráli (finnugor) háttere 264 Gondolatok az uráli tárgyas igeragozásról 277 Isten szavunk eredete 282 The origin of the proto-uralic plural suffix *-t 289 A finnugor személyes névmások történetéhez 296 A magyar likvidák (l {\textasciitilde} ly) és a v ({\textless} *w) spiráns történetéhez 310}, language = {eng ger fin hun rus}, number = {12}, publisher = {ELTE}, author = {Rédei, Károly}, editor = {Honti, László}, year = {2002}, } @book{marko_domokos_1999, address = {Budapest}, series = {Magyar nyelvész pályaképek és önvallomások}, title = {Domokos {Péter}}, isbn = {978-963-463-257-3}, language = {hu}, number = {12}, publisher = {Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem, Fonetikai Tanszék}, author = {Markó, Alexandra}, year = {1999},} @book{domokos_domokos_2002, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Domokos {Péter} írásaiból}, isbn = {978-963-463-523-9}, abstract = {Előszó 5 NYELVÉSZET 9 Fennhéjáz 11 Mai csángó nyelvjárásban írt levelek és versek – 1958-ban – Lakatos Demeterről – 2000-ben 13 A kukk szó eredete 23 Még egyszer a feleim-féle igealakokról 29 A Csíksomlyói Magyar Prefációk 37 Egy sajátos szócsoport keletkezésmódjáról 51 Vita a nyelvtudomány jövőjéről (1972) 59 Még egyszer az őstörténeti csodabogarakról 63 FINNUGOR IRODALMAK, MŰVELŐDÉS- ÉS KAPCSOLATTÖRTÉNET 69 Torkos József és az „oroszországi magyarok” 71 Gyarmathiról – évfordulók ürügyén 75 Báthori Ferencről (A hazai lappológiáról és egy alig ismert művelőjéről) 81 Ady-adalékok egy lírai önéletrajzban 91 Litkin Vaszilij – Petőfi komi (zűrjén) fordítója 97 A manysi föld és költője – Juvan Sesztalov újabb költői terméséről 105 Gerd Kuzebáj költészete 107 A zürjénföldi Kuratov-kutatásokról – egy sorozat kapcsán 111 Egy zűrjén polihisztor (Kallistrat Falalejevics Zsakov) 117 Jeremej Ajpinról 121 A Kalevala nálunk és nyelvrokonainknál 125 Az új magyar Kalevipoeg 131 A harmadik finnugor eposz [a mordvin Szijazsar] 137 ❖ Kisebb nyelvrokonaink irodalmáról 143 A fiatal írásbeliségű uráli népek szépirodalmáról 147 A hungarológia egyik – lehetséges – résztárgyának oktatásáról (A szovjetunióbeli kis uráli népek irodalmáról) 153 A finn irodalom Magyarországon 159 ❖ A finnugor történeti kutatások szükségességéről 167 Kazány szerepe a finnugor népek történetében és a finnugrisztikában 177 Gondolatok a szentpétervári finnugrisztikáról 181 Talány (Megjegyzések az oroszföldi finnugor népek történetéhez a „Szofin-ügy” kapcsán) 185 ❖ Létezik-e finnugor irodalomtudomány? 193 Tennivalók és lehetőségek az uráli irodalmak kutatásában 199 Megoldatlan kérdések a finnugor irodalomtudományban? 209 A finnugor irodalmakról és kutatásukról 213 A kisebb uráli népek irodalmának kialakulásáról 221 Utószó két könyv új előszavához. 225 A kis balti-finn népek irodalma (A vót, az inkeri, a vepsze és a lív irodalomról) 231 ❖ A finnugor népi líráról 243 Szkítiától Lappóniáig – A nyelvrokonság és a magyar irodalom 257 A magyar ősköltészetről (lexikoncikk) 271 A pogányság és kereszténység határmezsgyéjén – kitekintéssel nyelvrokonainkra 275 PORTRÉK, MÉLTATÁSOK, EMLÉKEZÉSEK, INTERJÚK 285 Finnugor konferencia Joskar-Olában 287 A finnugor kulturális kapcsolatok egyik legeredményesebb építőjéről (Emlékezés N. Sebestyén Irénre) 301 Paul Ariste és Magyarország 307 Emlékezés Wolfgang Veenkerre 309 Búcsú Lakó György professzortól (1908-1996) 313 Mikola Tiborra emlékezve 317 Bereczki Gábor 60 éves 319 ❖ Eltűnt múltunk nyomában. Beszélgetés Domokos Péterrel a finnugor népek hagyományairól (Hellenbart Gyula) 325 Egy antológia két fele – Finnugor írókonferencia Szaranszkban (Daniss Győző) 331 Félezer szavunk finnugor eredetű (Daniss Győző) 333 „Megyek élő testvéremhez” – Domokos Péter a finnugor kutatások és kapcsolatok megújításáról (Wintermantel István) 337 Az uralisztikáról – szubjektiven 341 ❖ Laudatio D. P. 60. születésnapja alkalmából (Rédei Károly) 347}, language = {hu}, number = {11}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Domokos, Péter}, year = {2002},} @book{fernandez-vest_grammaticalisation_2000, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Oural-{Ural}}, title = {Grammaticalisation aréale et sémantique cognitive: les langues fenniques et sames; actes du {Colloque} {International} du {C}.{N}.{R}.{S}. tenu les 9 et 10 avril 1999 en {Sorbonne}}, isbn = {978-9985-9284-0-0}, shorttitle = {Grammaticalisation aréale et sémantique cognitive}, abstract = {Liste des auteurs 7 Introduction par M.M.Jocelyne Fernandez-Vest 11 I. Sémantique et cognition. Semantics and Cognition Len Talmy: Grammar from the perspective of cognitive semantics 17 Tania Kuteva: TAM-auxiliation and the avertive category in Northeast Europe 27 Erling Wande: Spatial relations in Finnish and Swedish - considerations from a cognitive point of view 43 II. Grammaticalisation dans les langues fenniques et sames. Grammaticalization in the Finnic and Sami Languages M.M.Jocelyne Fernandez-Vest: Déixis, interaction, grammaticalisation: le cas des particules énonciatives en same du Nord et en finnois 65 Tiiu Grünthal-Robert: Grammaticalisation des particules énonciatives en estonien 81 Arja Koskinen: Semantic development and grammaticalization tendencies of some modal elements in Northern Sami 95 Johanna Laakso: Development tendencies in Finnic derivation systems 105 Helle Metslang: Analytism and synthetism in the development offense and aspect systems of literary Estonian 119 Carte des populations fenniques de la région baltique 134 III. Sémantique et dialectologie fenniques. Finnic Semantics and Dialectology Jean-Léo Léonard: Aires dialectales, naturalité et options structurales étagées: l’exemple dufennique 137 Fanny de Sivers: Ethnogrammaire et sémantique des noms de couleur en estonien et en live 157 IV. Réforme des langues finno-ougriennes. Reform of the Finno-Ugric Languages Mati Hint: The Estonian noun under Indo-European pressure 169 Virve Raag: How to plan morphology: the case of 20th century Estonian 179 Bertrand Boiron: Opacité refusée et opacité désirée: les limites de la rénovation linguistique à travers l’exemple du hongrois 191 V. Sémantique cognitive et évolution des langues. Cognitive Semantics and the Evolution of Languages Claude Hagège: Les langues à mi-chemin du cognitif et du social: pressions des systèmes et opérations humaines (exemples fenniques) 205 Résumés - Abstracts 211 Index des noms - Index of names 219}, language = {mul}, number = {1}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Sihtasutus}, author = {Fernandez-Vest, M. M. Jocelyne}, year = {2000}, } @book{savijarvi_agricolasta_2001, address = {Joensuu}, series = {Studia {Carelica} {Humanistica}}, title = {Agricolasta {Inkeriin}: juhlakirja {Ilkka} {Savijärven} 60-vuotispäiväksi}, isbn = {978-951-708-989-0}, shorttitle = {Agricolasta {Inkeriin}}, abstract = {Tabula gratulatoria Tutkija ja hallintomies Heikki Leskinen: Ilkka Savijärvi ja Jyväskylän yliopisto Tuomo Tuomi: Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskuksen haasteet: johtokunnan puheenjohtajuuskausi Marjatta Palander: Joensuun-vuodet Kieltolauseen olemus Agricolan kieltolause Redundanz und Ellipse des Negationsverbs im Negationssystem der finnischen Dialekte Kieltoverbialkuiset lauseet itämerensuomalaisissa kielissä Venäjän partikkeli ni karjalassa ja vepsässä Kirjakielen kehitys ja kielentutkimuksen historia Finnosta Hemminkiin: vanhimpien suomenkielisten virsikirjojen kielestä Hemmingin Piae Cantiones -kokoelman sanavarat Viron kirjakielen varhaisvaiheet suomen peilissä Aarni Penttilä - omaa tietään kulkenut fennisti Suomen kielellä 2000-luvulle Murre- ja kielikontaktit Jämsän äijän murre Den östersjöfinska tredelningen Passiivin ja monikkomuotojen suhteesta itäisissä ims. kielissä Passiivin ja monikon 3. persoonan suhteesta vepsän kielessä Ilkka ja Muusa Savijärvi: Rajaton raja Ilkka ja Muusa Savijärvi: Ristin tie Cognate Languages in Contact Ingria – Where Four Baltic-Finnic Languages Meet Ilkka Savijärven julkaisut 1967–2000}, language = {fin}, number = {17}, publisher = {Joensuun yliopisto}, editor = {Savijärvi, Ilkka and Palander, Marjatta and Kokko, Ossi and Riionheimo, Helka}, year = {2001},} @book{forsberg_murteiden_1995, address = {Joensuu}, series = {Studia {Carelica} humanistica}, title = {Murteiden matkassa: juhlakirja {Alpo} {Räisäsen} 60-vuotispäiväksi}, isbn = {978-951-708-293-8}, shorttitle = {Murteiden matkassa}, abstract = {Tabula gratulatoria Alpo Räisänen täyttää 60 vuotta Hannele Forsberg: Kysymyssanojen indefiniittistä käyttöä suomen murteissa Aimo Hakanen: Erifunktioisten partitiivien esiintymisestä suomen murteissa ja yleiskielessä Anna Karhu: Murrehaastattelu vuorovaikutustilanteena Kaija Kuiri: että-lause Attributiva suomen murteissa Matti Larjavaara: Savon -(n)nA-supiini Pekka Lehtimäki: Miten Nurmeksen murre hämäläistyy?: Lisiä sekaidiolektien tarkasteluun Heikki Leskinen: Mätäkuun juttu: eräs länsi- ja itämurteiden vastakohta Aila Mielikäinen: Eräs sisä- ja loppuheiton rajatapaus Marjatta Palander: Itäsavolaista kieltä 1600-luvun karttakirjassa Muusa Savijärvi: Sympaattinen rakenne itäisissä itämerensuomalaisissa kielissä Jaakko Sivula: Korpus ja kirosana Tuomo Tuomi: Katve, fono- ja morfotaktinen mukautuja Alpo Räisäsen julkaisut 1965-1995 Kirjoittajat Valokuvat}, language = {fin}, number = {6}, publisher = {Joensuun yliopiston humanistinen tiedekunta}, editor = {Forsberg, Hannele and Savijärvi, Ilkka and Palander, Marjatta}, year = {1995},} @book{haukioja_papers_1998, address = {Turku}, series = {Turun yliopiston suomalaisen ja yleisen kielitieteen laitoksen julkaisuja}, title = {Papers from the 16th {Scandinavian} {Conference} of {Linguistics}}, isbn = {978-951-29-1327-5}, abstract = {• De Gustave Guillaume à Bernard Pottier naissance d'un nouveau modèle de linguistique cognitive / Ouattara Aboubakar • Some frequency based differences between spoken and written Swedish / Jens Allwood • A comparison of nature-based metaphors in Chinese and Swedish / Fanglan Chen • Alienability splits and the grammaticalization of possessive constructions / Östen Dahl \& Maria Koptjevskaja-Tamm • A typology of measures / Mila Dimitrova-Vulchanova • Som-predicatives: exploring the predication operator / Kristin Melum Eide • The cognitive process of referring to an object: a comparative study of German and Swedish / Hans-Jürgen Eikmeyer \& Elisabeth Ahlsén • From identifying and proposition-oriented to intensifying and speaker-oriented: grammaticalization in progress / Britt Erman • Noun/verb functional shift: a cognitive analysis / Patrick Farrell • The influence of language typology and markedness on second language acquisition / Maija Grönholm • Some remarks on the analysis of clefting in Danish / Hans Götzsche • Exploring intrathesaural cross-breeding / Johan Hagman • Functional differences between Finnish-English and English-Finnish intrasentential codeswitching: is there an explanation? / Helena Halmari • Grammaticality as a response-dependent concept / Jussi Haukioja • Kollokationen als Bestandteil einer Fachsprache / Irmeli Helin • A sign expansion analysis of two resultative patterns / Lars Hellan • Language identification using an artificial neural net / Anette Hørning • An automatic analysis of Norwegian compounds / Janne Bondi Johannessen \& Helge Hauglin • Three challenges for dialogue management: the constructive dialogue model approach / Kristiina Jokinen • Computersimulation und Sprachwandel / Christer Lindqvist • Truth identifiers, intensifiers and reduplication / Jan Lindström • Number marked on verbs in Tokelauan: a study of the meaning of number in a Polynesian language / Mari Myksvoll • Compounding in Finnish: language users' intuition in boundary assignment / Jukka Mäkisalo • Valet mellan de olika passiva konstruktionerna in svenskan med speciall hänsyn till den passiva verbhandlingen / Timo Neuvonen • Number as a marker of idiomaticity / Jussi Niemi, Marja Nenonen \& Esa Penttilä • The lexicon and conceptual structure / Urpo Nikanne • Semantic anchoring of syntactic theories / Joakim Nivre \& Torbjørn Nordgård • Investigating problems with understanding in interaction between child and adult / Åsa Nordqvist • Thematic roles, case, the passive, and the reporting of violence: evidence from Icelandic / Karl-Erik Paasonen • Vagueness against cognition / Christophe Parisse • Rules and rote in language decay: the case on Ingrian Finnish in Estonia / Helka Riionheimo • Stability in the theory of language change / Gabriella Rundblad • Varför säger vi det vi säger?: intentionaliteten i talad diskurs / Olli-Pekka Salo • The semantics and derivational relations of Finnish emotive verbs / Mari Siiroinen • Semantic structure of lexical items 'democracy' and 'national interest' / Danko S̆ipka • The grammaticalization of aspect and telicity in Danish / Rita Therkelsen • Double definiteness and possessive constructions in an Eastern Swedish dialect / Øystein Alexander Vangsnes • Bland räkneord och obestämda artiklar i svenskt lagspråk / Minna Varho • Approaching the perfect vera búinn að + inf. in Icelandic from a grammaticalization point of view / Camilla Wide • Pseudocoordination: coordination or subordination? / Anna-Lena Wiklund • Om grammatikaliseringsgraden av futurum i svenskan i jämförelse med bruket hos finska elever / Kaj Wickström • The basic combination: the verb and its subject / Tor A. Åfarli • Syntactic change in generative syntax / Tor A. Åfarli \& Torbjørn Nordgård}, language = {eng}, number = {60}, publisher = {University of Turku}, editor = {Haukioja, Timo}, year = {1998}, } @book{gecso_poliszemia_1999, address = {Budapest}, series = {Segédkönyvek a nyelvészet tanulmányozásához}, title = {Poliszémia, homonímia: az {ELTE} {BTK} Általános és {Alkalmazott} {Nyelvészeti} {Tanszéke} által 1998 októberében rendezett tudományos konferencia előadásainak tanulmánykötete}, isbn = {978-963-86013-1-5}, shorttitle = {Poliszémia, homonímia}, abstract = {BALÁZS GÉZA: A gondolatrejtő nyelvi funkció és a poliszémia 7 BALOGH PÉTER: A poliszémia és a dublettek 16 BIBOK KÁROLY: A könyv-típusú szavak poliszémiája 24 BORBÁS GABRIELLA DÓRA: Igei poliszémák jelentésszerkezete 31 CZEGLÉDI KATALIN: Poliszémia és homonímia a földrajzi nevekben 43 CSERÉP ATTILA: Poliszémia, szólások és szótárírás 54 DÉSI EDIT: Nyelvészkedő töprengések a színfogalmak kapcsán 65 FEDOSZOV OLEG: A szófaji homonímia - számítógépes korpusz tükrében 74 GECSŐ TAMÁS: Poliszémia és homonímia a magyar főnév- és igeragozásban 79 HAJDÚ MIHÁLY: A tulajdonnevek egyalakúsága 85 HORVÁTH KATALIN: Poliszémia és homonímia az etimológiai kutatásban 91 HORVÁTH RAJMUND: Strukturált és strukturálatlan jelentéshordozók 98 KEMÉNY GÁBOR: Képszerűség és poliszémia 109 KISS GÁBOR: Homonimák a magyar szótárakban 117 LADÁNYI MÁRIA: Poliszémia és grammatikalizáció 124 LINDNER MÁRTA: Költői világkép és poliszémia 135 MINYA KÁROLY: Jelentésbővülés, jelentésmódosulás napjaink nyelvében 143 N. LŐRINCZ JULIANNA: Homonímia és álhomonímia az orosz igei paradigmában 150 PACSAI IMRE: A mellérendelő szóösszetételek szemantikai kérdései 160 PAJZS JÚLIA: Homonimák és homográfok egyértelműsítése a nagyszótári korpuszban 167 SPANNRAFT MARCELLINA: A merül ige jelentésének kognitív szemantikai megközelítése - költői szövegek alapján 180 SZÉKELY GÁBOR: Több jelentés vagy szemantikai függő viszony? 190 SZÍJ ENIKŐ: Poliszémiáról, homonímiáról és a finnugor népek nyelvújítási törekvéseiről 194 VARGA-HASZONITS ZSUZSA: Poliszémia, homonímia és paronímia az eszperantóban 199}, number = {2}, publisher = {Tinta}, editor = {Gecső, Tamás}, year = {1999},} @book{kiss_unnepi_1998, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Ünnepi könyv {Bereczki} {Gábor} 70. születésnapja tiszteletére}, abstract = {Etümoloogilisi märkmeid mari keelest 9 Etimológiai megjegyzések (1-3.) 15 Etimológiai megjegyzések (1-13.) 19 Szómagyarázatok 25 Etimológiai megjegyzések (14-29.) 27 Etimológiai megjegyzések (30-36.) 35 Széljegyzetek cseremisz gyűjtőfüzetemből 39 Az olma piros, mint a vűr 47 W. Steinitz és E. Itkonen finnugor vokalizmuselmélete és a cseremisz nyelv 49 Wichtigere leutgeschichtliche Lehren der russischen Lehnwörter im Tscheremissischen 61 Az aranyfonó lányok (Utószó) 67 Volga-vidéki nyelvészeti gyűjtés 71 Cheremis Folksongs (Notes on the song-texts) 77 Zu den Thesen und Antithesen der finnisch-ugrischen Wokalforschung 87 A finnek őstörténete 97 Существовала ли праволжская общность финно-угров? 103 Aufteilung der tscheremissischen Mundarten 107 Permi-cseremisz lexikális kölcsönzések 113 Chuvash folksongs 135 {\textgreater} Songs relating to the life and customs of the Chuvash people 135 {\textgreater} The Chuvash language 139 {\textgreater} Stylistic and poetic features of the songs 143 Tschuwaschische Kasussuffixe im Tscheremissischen 147 Gyüjtőúton a Volga-Káma vidékén 151 Néhány török tükörfordítás 155 Szómagyarázatok és etimológiák (1-6.) 159 A cseremisz irodalmi nyelv kialakulása 163 Etimológiai megjegyzések (1-3.) 169 Hunok Svájcban és egy lépéstévesztés 173 A Volga-Káma-vidék nyelveinek areális kapcsolatai 179 A török nyelvek hatása a magyarra 207 Die Beziehungen zwischen den finnougrischen und türkischen Sprachen im Wolga-Kama-Gebiet 217 Zwei Strukturen türkischen Ursprungs im Ungarischen 225 Permische Einflüsse in der tscheremissischen Phonetik und Morphologie 229 A nyelvújítás útjai rokon népeinknél 235 Egy nyelvi jelenség és következményei a finnugor nyelvekben 239 Suomalainen kirjallisuus unkarilaisen lukiján ja kääntäjän silmin 245 Budenz József mint a Volga-vidéki finnugor és török nyelvek kutatója 253 Hogyan és miért lettem az észt irodalom fordítója? 257 Votyak folksongs 259 {\textgreater} Connections of Votyak songs with religious life, the calendar and customs 259 {\textgreater} The Votyak language 261 {\textgreater} Characteristic features of the style and prosody of Votyak songs 264 A meija nyelv helye a finnugor nyelvcsaládon belül 265 Vokalharmonie im Tscheremissischen 271 Türkische Zuge in der Struktur des Syrjänischen und ihr Ursprung 277 Die aktuellen Fragen der tscheremissischen Sprachemeuerung 283 A Volga-Káma-vidék népei nyelvének jelene és jövője 289}, language = {hu}, number = {8}, urldate = {2025-01-11}, publisher = {ELTE}, editor = {Kiss, Gabriella and Klima, László}, year = {1998},} @book{turamuki_bibliographic_2007, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Arcadia bibliographica virorum eruditorum}, title = {Bibliographic {Celebration} of {Uralic} {Studies} in the {United} {States}}, isbn = {978-0-931922-84-8}, abstract = {01. Books/Bücher 9 02. Articles/Aufsätze 19 03. Reports/Mitteilungen und Berichte 29 04. Reviews/Besprechungen 41 05. Miscellanea 59 06. Short Reviews/Kurzanzeigen 53 07. Student’s Works/Schülerarbeiten 99 08. Editorial Work 103 09. List of Reviews/Rezensionen-Liste 117 10. Teachings of Gyula Decsy 123 10.1 In Bloomington, Indiana 123 10.2 In Hamburg, Germany 129 10.3 At University of California, Los Angeles 133 10.4 At the University of Göttingen, Germany 133 10.5 At the University of Budapest, Hungary 134 11. Discharge of Examination Duties 135 12. Public Lectures 137 Index of Etymologies 151}, language = {en}, number = {20}, publisher = {Eurolingua}, author = {Turamuki, Yakipa}, year = {2007}, } @book{domokos_125_1998, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {125 éves a {Budapesti} finnugor tanszék: jubileumi kötet}, isbn = {978-963-463-213-9}, shorttitle = {125 éves a {Budapesti} finnugor tanszék}, abstract = {• Csepregi Márta. Előszó. pp. 5-6 • Csepregi Márta. Bevezető. pp. 7-8 Szeptember 22. hétfő délelőtt – Ünnepi ülés • Domokos Péter. „Sajnovics járma?...”. p. 15 • Honti László Számvetés. pp. 16-20 • Moreau, Jean-Luc. Finnugorság, európaiság. pp. 21-26 Szeptember 22. hétfő délután – Elnök: Mikola Tibor • Kuznyecova, Ariadna. A magyar finnugrisztika kapcsolatai az oroszországi uralisztikával. pp. 27-31 • Nyomiszova, Jevdokija: Reguly folklór gyűjtéseinek jelentősége az obi-ugorok számára. pp. 33-36 • Barmics, Marija – Geraszimova, Dina: Magyar tudósok szerepe az obi-ugor és a szamojéd nyelvek tanulmányozásában. pp. 37-40 • Igusev, Jevgenyij: A komi nyelvtudomány és a budapesti egyetem. pp. 41-43 • Dubrovina, Zinaida – Szuvizsenko, Leonyid: A finnugristák kölcsönös segitségnyújtásának és együttműködésének eredményei. pp. 44-48 • Peszkova, Agrafena: A „Szibériai rokonaink” című fotóalbum fogadtatása a szurguti hantik körében. pp. 49-52 • Vedmigy, Grigorij: Az építészeti formanyelv megalkotásának etnokulturális feltételei (obi-ugor példán bemutatva). pp. 53-55 Szeptember 23. kedd délelőtt – Elnök: Kiss Jenő • Hajdú Péter. A magyar-ugor vs. altaji összehasonlítótól az uráli nyelvészetig (via finnugor). pp. 56-62 • Ifj. Kodolányi János. A néprajz a Finnugor Tanszéken. pp. 63-66 • Vértes Edit. A budapesti Finnugor Tanszék és az obi-ugor kutatások. pp. 67-74 • F Mészáros Henriette. És a többiek. pp. 75-84 • Décsy Gyula: Emlékezés egy rasdorfí kirándulásra. pp. 85-89 • Révay Valéria. A magyar mint idegen nyelv Szinnyei munkásságában. pp. 90-100 • Bartens, Hans-Hermann: Halász Ignác mint lapp mesegyüjtő. pp. 101-108 • Kuznyecova Margarita. Beke Ödön és a cseremisz nyelvészet. pp. 109-118 Szeptember 23. kedd delutan – Elnök: Voigt Vilmos • Guszkova, Antonyina: Az orosz-magyar egyetemközi kapcsolatok, különös tekintettel a finnugrisztika kezdeteire a moszkvai egyetemen. pp. 119-124 • Bereczki András. A finn és észt történelem kutatása Magyarországon. pp. 125-128 • Klima László. A készülő finnugor történeti szöveggyűjteményről. pp. 129-144 • Szíj Enikő. Pánfinnugor és antifinnugor elméletek és mozgalmak. pp. 145-152 • Csepregi Márta. Terepmunka régen és most. pp. 153-156 A konferencián el nem hangzott tanulmányok: • Gál József: Arcképvázlat Kovács Vilmosról. pp. 157-159 • Gombár Endre: Szkepticizmus és jövőkép Mika Waltari Szinuhe című regényében. pp. 160-164 • Hokkanén, Tapio: A kognitív finnugrisztika felé. pp. 165-172 • Johansson, Nore O. Vannus, vantu, vantut „egyujjas kesztyű (gyapjúból)” – germán eredetű szó a finn nyelvjárásokban. pp. 173-177 • Kincses Kovács Éva: Az Északi népek nyelve és kultúrája sorozat kiemelkedő finnugor nyelvészeinek levelezéséről. pp. 178-182 • Kubínyi Kata: Tizenöt a százhuszonötből. pp. 183-187 • Vainio, Matti: „Látomások a láthatatlanról... ”. pp. 188-200 • Ünnepi beszédek, köszöntések. pp. 201-210 • Névmutató. pp. 211-220 • A Finnugor Tanszék könyvtárában őrzött bölcsészdoktori és kandidátusi disszertációk (H. Laborc Júlia összeállítása). 221}, language = {hun}, number = {9}, publisher = {ELTE}, editor = {Domokos, Péter and Csepregi, Márta}, year = {1998},} @book{herde_ifusco_1996, address = {Hamburg}, title = {{IFUSCO} 1996. {Vorträge} der {XIII}. {Internationalen} {Finnougristik}-{Studenten}-{Konferenz} {Hamburg}, 24.-28. {April} 1996.}, shorttitle = {{IFUSCO} 1996}, abstract = {Vorwort Preface Begrüßung (Opening speech) S. Gabov: 1800-luvun komin kielen leksikaalisten ainesten arvosta (On the Importance of the Lexical Material of 19th Century Komi) S. J. Kolesnikova: Zum Problem der Zeitvorstellungen der Sölkupen untéi' lexikalischem Aspekt (The Selkups' Image of Time Seen from a Lexical Point of View) Duray Zs./Molnár Sz.: A nyelvtudomány XIX. századi paradigmaváltása. Az ó- és új-grammatikus iskola nyelvészeti elvei és módszerei a magyarországi íinnugristikában — különös tekintettel a német összehasonlító és történeti nyelvtudomány elméleteinek befogadására (Paradigm Change in 19th Century Finnougric Linguistics in Hungary The Linguistic Principles and Methods of the Old- and Neogrammarians' School in Hungary's Finno-ugristics — with a Special Focus on the Reception of the Principles of German Comparative and Historical Linguistics) Hernádi R.: Sajnovics János. Ki volt ő? (János Sajnovics. Who was he?) M. Pantermöller: Eine Analyse der dialektalen Züge in Väinö Linnas Roman ‘Tuntematon sotilas' unter Berücksichtigung der Verlagsgeschichte und der beiden deutschen Übersetzungen (An Analysis of the Dialectical Aspects in Väinö Linna's Novel 'Tuntematon sotilas' with Consideration of the History of the Publishing House and both German Translations) Tóth Sz.: A tervezett magyar finnugor múzeum története (The History of the Project for a Finnougric Museum in Hungary) P. Hoogendijk: How Did Juhani Aho Use Fritz Reuter's DE REIS' NAH BELÜGEN when Writing His RAUTATIER. Domokos J.: Etude for Géza Képes' Saami Literary Translations P. Janulf: Wird das Finnische in Schweden fortleben? (Will the Finnish Language Survive in Sweden?) M. Böttcher: Sprachenpolitik in der Sowjetunion in bezug auf die kleinen finnougrischen Sprachen (1917-1992) (Language Policy in the Soviet Union Regarding the Smaller Finnougric Languages (1917-1992)) Felföldi E.: Mordvin népköltészet, népzene és néptánc (Mordvin Folk Poetry, Folk Music and Folk Dance)}, publisher = {Finnisch-Ugrisches Seminar, Universität Hamburg}, editor = {Herde, Sari and Marguth, Petra and Schötschel, Monika and Urdze, Aina and Wendt, Andreas}, year = {1996}, } @book{karanko-pap_tanulmanyok_1993, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Tanulmányok a finn nyelvről és kultúráról. {Tutkielmia} {Suomen} kielestä ja {Suomen} kulttuurista}, language = {hu}, number = {6}, publisher = {ELTE}, editor = {Karanko-Pap, Outi and Várady, Eszter}, year = {1993},} @book{kubinyi_tanulmanyok_2005, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Tanulmányok nyelvről, kultúráról. {A} finnugor tanszékek első országos diákkonferenciájának terméséből. {Budapest}, 2003. május 7-8}, isbn = {963-463-761-2}, shorttitle = {Tanulmányok nyelvről, kultúráról}, number = {15}, publisher = {ELTE}, editor = {Kubínyi, Kata and Lauranto, Yrjö}, year = {2005},} @book{austerlitz_nyelvek_1992, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Nyelvek és kultúrák {Eurázsiában}. {Válogatott} tanulmányok}, shorttitle = {Nyelvek és kultúrák {Eurázsiában}}, abstract = {ELŐSZÓ (Hajdú Péter) 5 A FORDÍTÓ MEGJEGYZÉSEI 8 A NYELVI ANYAG GILJÁK 13 Gilják 13 Gilják dajkanyelvi szavak 21 A vokatívusz és az imperatívusz a giljákban 42 A névmásrendszer jelentéstani összetevői a giljákban 48 Gilják belső rekonstrukció: fából való dolgok 55 Dél-Szahalini fókanevek 60 A rén elnevezése a japánban és az ainuban különös tekintettel a giljákra 69 Gilják vallási terminológia a nyelvi elemzés fényében 73 Tipológia a belső rekonstrukció szolgálatában r- szahalini gilják 87 Két gilják dal 107 Szahalini "csujogatások" – Gilják erotikus rigmusok 123 A folklór műfajok azonosítása (gilják anyag alapján) (Körner Tamás) 135 Román Jakobson paleoszibériai nyelvi stúdiumai 141 FINN 147 A finn morfofonémák disztribúció alapján való azo, nosítása 147 A finn igeragozás típusainak statisztikájához és morfofonológiájához 166 O Tempóra, O Módi avagy Kísérlet a finn igeragozás fő kategóriáinak közös nevezőre hozására 172 A partitívusz, az infinitívusz, a passzívum és a többesi genitívusz a finnben 176 A belső rekonstrukció hasznáról és káráról 186 Különböző korszakok nyelvi érintkezése Fenno-Skandiában 192 Egy finn/svéd fonológiai párhuzamosság 196 A balti, finn maradványszókészlét rejtélye: program 208 A finn Jumala 'Isten' szó etimológiája 212 Finn és gilják hangszimbolika – összjáték rendszer és történelem között 213 NYELVEK A TÉRBEN Érintkezés, tér, történelem 229 Az uráli nyelvek 237 Az uráli nyelvcsalád más nyelvcsaládokkal való öszszehasonlításáról 250 Nyelvcsalád-sűrűség Észak-Amerikában és Eurázsiában 258 Az észak-eurázsiai agglutináció szélesebb távlatban 267 Az európai [w] és [v] térben és időben 275 Pannónia körüli izoglosszák: az abszolút szuperlatí{\textasciitilde}vusz 282 Az európai abszolút szuperlatívusz: a nyelvtan, a szókészlet és a történelem mostohagyereke 292 A nyelvészeti tipológia zavarai: kábító- vagy izgatószerek? 304 TÉR A NYELVBEN – ÉS A FOLKLÓRBAN Megjegyzések a deixisről 311 Mítosz, játék, humor 319 Szabad asszociációk az ismétlésről áltálában avagy Repetitio mátrix stúdiósa 326 A párhuzamosság 335 Egy román népdal 340 A román néköltészet művészi eszközei 346 Javaslat a népköltészeti műfajok osztályozására 354 EGY VÁROS – TÖBB NÉV Brașov – Brassó – Kronstadt – Bogyók és bokrok 363 A KÖTETBEN SZEREPLŐ MUNKÁK JEGYZÉKE ÉS BIBLIOGRÁFIAI ADATAI 371}, number = {4}, publisher = {ELTE}, author = {Austerlitz, Robert}, editor = {Simoncsics, Péter}, translator = {Simoncsics, Péter}, year = {1992},} @book{csepregi_grammatika_2013, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Grammatika és kontextus. Új szempontok az uráli nyelvek kutatásában {III}}, abstract = {Dér Csilla A kontextus szerepe a magyar ragvonzó névutók viselkedésében 9 The role of context in the behaviour of suffix-attracting postpositions in Hungarian 19 Dömötör Adrienne Idéző szerkezetből diskurzusjelölő elem: a mondván szerepei és története 20 From quotative to discourse marker: The roles and the history of mondván (‘saying’) 29 Nikolett F. Gulyás Towards a classification of impersonal constructions in Komi: A functional-typological approach 31 Fekete Csenge Miért is fosztunk meg valakit valamitől? Iránymegfordításokról és szerepcserékről a magyar ablativus használatakor 50 Implicit negation and direction-reversing 80 Tekla Etelka Gráczi \& Zsuzsanna Bárkányi Voiced fricatives in Hungarian 81 Haader Lea Pragmatika és grammatika kölcsönhatása az ó- és középmagyar korban 97 The interaction of pragmatics and grammar in Old and Middle Hungarian 107 Laura Horváth On the aspectual markers of the Udmurt language: Expressions of aspect in dialects 108 Horváth László A felszólító módú igealakok közötti választás mai magyar drámákban – történeti háttérrel 124 Choice between imperative forms in contemporary Hungarian dramas: A historical background 135 Tuomas Huumo The language of cognition: From the world to the mind and back 136 Olga Ignatyeva Magyar reáliák fordítása udmurtra 163 Strategies used to translate Hungarian realia into Udmurt 170 Dmitri Jefremov Kontekstin vaikutus verbin rektioon udmurtin kielessä 171 Grammar and context: Verb government and contextual surroundings in Udmurt 180 Tatyjana Jefremova Mondattani kontaktusszerkezetek megítélése és használata a városi marik beszédében 181 Evaluation and use of syntactic level contact structures in the speech of urban Mari speakers 193 Elena Lomshina (Елена Ломшина) Языковые основания нравов: лингвокультурологический аспект 194 Language bases of morals: Linguoculturological aspects 203 Enikő Molnár Bodrogi Monikielinen periferii vaston ummikkokeskustaa Bengt Pohjasen tuotanossa 204 Multilingual periphery versus unilingual centre in Bengt Pohjanen’s work 214 Németh Szilvia A manysi információstruktúrát kódoló konstrukcióinak egyik csomópontja 215 Information structure coding strategies in Northern Mansi 226 Erzsébet Panka Objektin sijanvaihtelun oppiminen ja opettaminen 227 Learning and teaching Finnish object cases 235 Eliisa Pitkäsalo Limanahkiaisia, lumikissoja ja valonvahvistimia: Risto Isomäen yhteiskuntapoliittista ohjelmaa unkarintamassa 236 Translating the eco-political program of Risto Isomaki’s Sarasvatin hiekkaa 243 Tiina Rüütmaa Meglepő ekvivalensek a magyar és az észt mellékmondatbeli igemódrendszerben 245 Unexpected equivalents in the mood systems of Hungarian and Estonian subordinate clauses 259 Anne Tamm Social cognitive and developmental psychology explaining linguistic patterns: Theory of mind, epistemic vigilance, natural pedagogy, and the typology of Uralic generics, evidentials, and possessives 260 Gábor Tolcsvai Nagy Nominals with dative suffix as focal elements in the Hungarian clause 286 Natalya Uchaykina (Наталья Учайкина) Миф и язык 296 Myth and language 304 Susanna Virtanen Contextual function of noun marking in the direct object-marking system of Eastern Mansi 305}, number = {20}, publisher = {ELTE}, editor = {Csepregi, Márta and Kubínyi, Kata and Sivonen, Jari}, year = {2013},} @book{csepregi_grammatika_2007, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Grammatika és kontextus: Új szempontok az uráli nyelvek kutatásában}, copyright = {© Minden jog fenntartva. ELTE BTK MNyFI Finnugor Tanszék}, isbn = {978-963-463-938-1}, shorttitle = {Grammatika és kontextus}, url = {https://edit.elte.hu/xmlui/handle/10831/9662}, abstract = {Havas Ferenc Megnyitó 1 Balicza Klára Tekstuuri, struktuuri ja konteksti konsekutiivitulkkauksessa 6 Texture, structure and context in the consecutive interpereting 15 Bata Alexandra Julia Mindennapi kommunikáció az idegenajkúaknak szóló magyar nyelvkönyvekben 16 Everyday communication and its image in courses of Hungarian for foreigners 26 Beczner Barbara Direktiiviset puheaktit ja kohteliaisuus Unkarissa kaytettavissa suomen oppikirjoissa 27 Directive speech acts in Finnish course books used in Hungary 38 M. Bodrogi Enikő Kettős csatolás: kisebbségi helyzet és nyelvrokonság 39 Double attachment: Minority status and linguistic affinity 47 G. Bogár Edit Some remarks on Finnish compounds 48 Csáki Éva +nAn as ablative case suffix in Hungarian and Turkic languages 55 Csepregi Márta A kultúra hatása a nyelvre Északnyugat-Szibériában 67 Culture’s effect on language in North-West Siberia 75 Mati Erelt - Helle Metslang Nihetest eesti imperatiivi paradigmas 76 Shifts in the Estonian imperative paradigm 87 M. M. Jocelyns Fernandez-Vest Word order in context: Information structure, a revolutionary approach to Uralic typology? 88 Friedmann Eszter Referointi ja tekstilaji - referointirakenteiden käyttö suomalaisten naistenlehtien eräissä haastattelutyypeissä 101 Reported speech and genre 109 Havas Ferenc Grammatika és kontextus - a nominativizáció mint visszaható folyamat 110 Grammar and context: nominativization as a reactive process 120 Kirsi Höglund Estonian clause order 121 Reet Klettenberg Permissiivkonstruktsioonidest 17. ja 18. sajandi eesti kirjakeeles 133 On permissive constructions in the 17th and 18th century written Estonian 144 Kovács Magdolna Leksikaalisten aukkojen täyttäminen kaksikielisessä australiansuomalaisten ja -unkarilaisten puheessa 146 Filling lexical gaps in a bilingual context: the cases of Australian Finnish and Hungarian 155 Kozmács István Kontextus és grammatikalitás - az udmurt akkuzatívusz használatáról 156 Contextuality or grammaticality? 165 Lea Kreinin Észt szemmel a magyar megszólítási formákról 166 Hungarian address forms from the Estonian point of view 177 Kubínyi Kata Kenet piru vieköön? Implisiittisen objektin tulkinta unkarissa, kieliopin ja kontekstin välimaastossa 178 The devil take whom? Interpretation of implicite objects in Hungarian, midway between grammar and context 199 Johanna Laakso Grammar, context and diachrony: bridging the gap between impossible and self-evident? 201 Jaakko Leino Idioms, sentence types, and grammatical rules: how context becomes grammar 218 Liina Lindström Verb-final clauses in spoken Estonian 227 Olga Milovidova Pietarilaisten oppilaiden suomen kielen kommunikatiivinen kompetenssi yleisten kielitutkintojen valossa 248 The grammatical competence through the language assessment: Finnish as a foreign language in the school in St. Petersburg 261 Panka Erzsébet Objektin sijanvaihtelun esittely suomen kielen oppikirjoissa 262 Introducing the accusative/partitive distinction of the Finnish object in course books for foreigners 271 Eliisa Pitkäsalo Löylykö höyryä? Realioihin liittyvät käännösvalinnat suomalaisen nykyproosan unkarintamisessa 272 The problems of literary translation of realia from Finnish into Hungarian in new Finnish prose 279 Pomozi Péter Az észt és a finn akkuzatívuszról 280 Über den estnischen und finnischen Akkusativ 293 Simon Valéria Johto-opin (sivu)rooli kielenopetuksessa 295 The notion of the word formation in the teaching of Finnish language 301 Sirató Ildikó Szabályos szabálytalanság. A grammatikai hibák kontextuális jelentéséről 303 Regular irregularity. On contextual meaning of grammatical errors 313 B. Székely Gábor The case system of personal pronouns in Vogul 314 Anne Tamm Estonian object and adverbial case with verbs of motion 319 Ilona Tragel Modaalverbide saama/saada ja võima/voida vastandkasutus eesti ja soome keeles 331 The Estonian saama ‘get’ and võima ‘be allowed to’ versus the Finnish saada ‘get’ and voida ‘be able to’ 338 Varga P. Ildikó Az újraírt Kalevala. Szente Imre fordítása 339 Kalevala translated by Imre Szente. Social and cultural implications on translation 347 Katarzyna Wojan The lexical homonymy of the Finnish language 348}, language = {magyar}, number = {17}, urldate = {2025-01-11}, publisher = {ELTE}, editor = {Csepregi, Márta and Masonen, Virpi}, year = {2007},} @book{bereczki_varia_2021, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Varia fenno-estonica. Ünnepi olvasókönyv {Csepregi} {Márta} 70. születésnapjára a finn és az észt nyelv és kultúra, valamint a magyar–finn, magyar–észt kapcsolatok köréből}, isbn = {978-963-489-380-6}, url = {https://edit.elte.hu/xmlui/handle/10831/83138}, abstract = {BERECZKI ANDRÁS: Rövid köszöntő Csepregi Márta 70. születésnapja alkalmából 6 Helikopterstoppal Égatya népéhez. Csepregi Márta utazásairól mesél – Bereczki Maija interjúja 2016-ból 8 Előszó 12 Tabula gratulatoria 16 „Egyenes törzsek” Anna-Maija Raittila három verse Kovács Ottilia fordításában 20–22 Történelem BERECZKI ANDRÁS: Finnország őstörténetéről 24 SZÍJ ENIKŐ: Juhana Vilhelm Snellman és a társadalomtudományok 34 JOHANNES SALMINEN: Snellman és Finnország ideológiai profilja (Fordította: Kubínyi Kata) 42 RICHLY GÁBOR: C. G. E. Mannerheim – Finnország megmentője? 51 BERECZKI ANDRÁS: Az észt állam megszületése és a kisebbségek (1917–1920) 62–76 Nyelv HAVAS FERENC: Az észt nyelv morfológiai típusának kérdéséhez 78 JANNE SAARIKIVI – RIHO GRÜNTHAL: A balti finn nyelvek uráli háttere (Fordította: Antal M. Gergely) 96 KUBÍNYI KATA: Fejezetek a finn nyelv differenciálódásának történetéből: hét Finnországon kívüli finn nyelvváltozatról 122 VIRPI MASONEN: Ahogy tetszik – gondolatok a finn nyelvváltozatokról és vizsgálatukról (Fordította: Várkonyi Flóra) 162 POMOZI PÉTER: Hány észt nyelv van? Standard(ok) és területi változatok viszonyáról az észt nyelvterületen 172 HEINI LEHTONEN: Többnyelvűség az iskolában Az intézményi egynyelvűségtől a transzlingvális oktatás felé (Fordította: Balázs Renáta) 186 Milyen lesz Finnország nyelvi tájképe 100 év múlva? Három miniesszé (HARRI MANTILA, MINNA SUNI, PIRKKO NUOLIJÄRVI) (Fordította: Horváth Laura) 193 SIMON VALÉRIA: Alku aina hankala... avagy a finntanítás/finntanulás első lépései 199 PANKA ERZSÉBET: Teljes tárgy vagy partitívuszi tárgy: miért nehéz a finn tárgyesetek használatának elsajátítása a magyar nyelvtanulók számára? ANNE TAMM: A tagadás az észt nyelvben 223–245 Irodalom FEHÉRVÁRI GYŐZŐ: A Kalevipoeg kultúrtörténeti, irodalomtörténeti háttere és keletkezéstörténete, valamint a Kalevala és a Kalevipoeg helye, jelentősége a két nemzeti irodalomban 247 PUSZTAY JÁNOS: Anne Vabarna: Pekó. Szetu eposz A fordító előszava 286 SIRATÓ ILDIKÓ: A Kalevala magyar színpadi recepciójáról (1940–2008) Csepregi Márta születésnapi köszöntéséül 295 RAITSITS TIVADAR: A finn irodalom vidék- és népábrázoló hagyományának rövid irodalomtörténeti áttekintése 308 M. BODROGI ENIKŐ: A periféria más nyelven beszél. Bengt Pohjanen A csempészkirály fia című regényéről (Fordította: Kiss-Sütő Eszter) 320 BÁBA LAURA: Kultúra és üzlet – az irodalom exportjának támogatása Finnországban 334–347 Kapcsolatok ONNI TALAS: Magyarországi diplomáciai szolgálatom emlékei (Fordította, bevezette és jegyzetekkel ellátta: Egey Emese) 349 BENEDEK NÓRA: A magyar–észt kulturális kapcsolatok korszakai a kezdetektől máig 356 ANNA TARVAINEN: Anna-Maija Raittila és a magyar irodalom (Fordította: Molnár Zoltán) 368 REET KLETTENBERG: Észt fordítói szemmel két magyar regényről Haláltánc, A szabadság regénye (Fordította: Debnár Lilla) 379 PAP KINGA MARJATTA: Nemzedékről nemzedékre Bevezetés a magyar–finn–észt egyházi kapcsolatok történetébe 388}, language = {Magyar}, number = {23}, urldate = {2025-01-11}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Finnugor Tanszék}, editor = {Bereczki, András and Kubínyi, Kata and Salánki, Zsuzsa and Szabó, Ditta and Antal M., Gergely}, year = {2021},} @book{dyekiss_vandorol_2018, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Vándorol a hang: {A} nganaszan hagyományos világkép a folklórszövegek tükrében}, isbn = {978-963-489-031-7}, shorttitle = {Vándorol a hang}, url = {https://real.mtak.hu/91630/}, language = {hu}, number = {22}, urldate = {2025-01-11}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Finnugor Tanszék}, author = {Dyekiss, Virág}, year = {2018},} @book{kallio_sanomia_1979, address = {Turku}, series = {Turun yliopiston suomalaisen ja yleisen kielitieteen laitoksen julkaisuja}, title = {Sanomia: juhlakirja {Eeva} {Kangasmaa}-{Minnin} 60-vuotispäivänä 14.4.1979}, isbn = {978-951-641-661-1}, shorttitle = {Sanomia}, abstract = {Tabula gratulatoria Eeva Kangasmaa-Minn 60-vuotias / Osmo Ikola I GRAMMATOLOGIAA \& METODIIKKAA • Notionaalisen ja formaalisen periaatteen soveltamisesta kielen tutkimiseen ja kuvaamiseen / Aimo Hakanen • Totaalisuus ja partiaalisuus suomen lauseopin käsitteinä ja termeinä / Göran Karlsson • Verbijohdosten käsittely suomen kieliopeissa ennen 1900-lukua / Leena Kytömäki • Sijamuotojen syntaksia / Paavo Siro II FONEMIIKKAA \& MORFO-SYNTAKSIA • Suomen kielen l- ja s-sijojen oppositiosta / Alho Alhoniemi • Infinitiivilauseista suomen kielessä / Zinaida M. Dubrovina • Egy ősi tőváltakozás az ugor nyelvekben / Magdolna Sz. Kispál • A note concerning quantity in Finland-Swedish / Ilse Lehiste • Rhythmic vs. syntactic constituents / Alo Raun • Suomen potentiaalin ja konditionaalin johtamisesta / Kalevi Wiik • Partitiivisubjektin toiset juuret: eräs kvantiteetin ilmaisujärjestelmän ilmentymä / Valma Yli-Vakkuri III LEKSIKO-SEMANTIIKKAA \& ONOMASTIIKKAA • Suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten etymologisen tutkimuksen asemasta ja ongelmista / Kaisa Häkkinen • Suomen (i)kko-johdosten semantiikkaa / Mauno Koski • Lokaalisten pronominaaliadverbien merkityseroista suomessa ja saksassa: havaintoja saksalaisten suomenopiskelijain kirjoitusharjoitelmista / Kirsti Siitonen • Kello-nimet ja kellotarinat: nimeämisselityksistä nimeämisperusteisiin / Eira Söderholm • Itämerensuomalaisten kielten huikea / Aapo Taiminen IV STILISTIIKKAA \& TEKSTOLOGIAA • Punatukkaisen naisen arvoitus: essee tekstianalyysin ja tekstisemantiikan ongelmista / Olli Järvikoski • Näkökulmia tyyliin / Päivi Rintala • Puhekieli kääntäjän käsissä / M. K. Suojanen • Einige Probleme der Nachlassherausgaben / Edith Vértes}, language = {fin}, number = {9}, publisher = {Turun yliopisto}, editor = {Kallio, Jussi and Häkkinen, Kaisa and Kytömäki, Leena}, year = {1979}, } @book{tuomainen_studies_2004, address = {Turku}, series = {Turun yliopiston suomalaisen ja yleisen kielitieteen laitoksen julkaisuja}, title = {Studies in speech communication: dedicated to {Ilkka} {Raimo} on his 65th birthday}, isbn = {978-951-29-2704-3}, shorttitle = {Studies in speech communication}, abstract = {• From Ove to Klatt: speech synthesis at Turku phonetics laboratory / Markus Mattila • The role of higher formants in vowel identification / Janne Savela, Outi Pikkarainen • Statistical analysis of vowel systems using generalized linear mixed models / Jari Lammela • Extensive language learning affects the perception of vowels / Maija S. Peltola • Phonetics of sign language / Stina Ojala, Olli Aaltonen • Grammatical neutralization and cognitive asymmetry: experiments with Finnish possessive forms / Jussi Niemi • Moraic patterns in Finnish prosody and lexicon / Kari Suomi • Dynamical systems analysis of apical trill intensity / Michael L. O'Dell}, language = {eng}, number = {72}, publisher = {Turun yliopisto}, editor = {Tuomainen, Jyrki}, year = {2004},} @book{blumberga_liivlased_2011, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Liivlased. {Ajalugu}, keel ja kultuur}, isbn = {978-9985-79-456-2}, language = {et}, publisher = {Eesti keele sihtasutus}, editor = {Blumberga, Renāte and Mäkeläinen, Tapio and Pajusalu, Karl}, year = {2011}, } @phdthesis{hubsch_liivlased_2018, address = {Tartu}, title = {"{Liivlased} - ajalugu, keel ja kultuur": eine Übersetzung ausgewählter {Artikel} und ihre {Analyse}}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10062/60361}, language = {de}, school = {Tartu Ülikool}, author = {Hübsch, Caroline}, year = {2018},} @book{valijarvi_teaching_2023, address = {Leiden}, title = {Teaching and {Learning} {Resources} for {Endangered} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-90-04-54418-5}, abstract = {The development of teaching and learning materials is an essential component of endangered language revitalisation, yet there is very little academic research on this crucial topic. Our volume seeks to address this imbalance by examining endangered language pedagogical materials from around the world including traditional resources such as grammars, dictionaries, and textbooks, as well as new media such as online courses, apps, video games, etc. Chapters provide theoretical and applied perspectives, and consider Indigenous and other threatened languages from various regions of the world including the Americas, Australia, Europe, the Indian subcontinent, and Southeast Asia. This volume is the first in the FEL Yearbook Series. Introduction Riitta-Liisa Valijärvi and Lily Kahn 1–10 Part 1 Innovative Teaching and Learning Materials Chapter 1 Resourcing an Awakening Language: Kaurna of the Adelaide Plains, South Australia Rob Amery, Mary-Anne Gale, and Susie Greenwood 13–31 Chapter 2 Activating Resources for Teaching and Learning an Indigenous Australian Language Online: The Case of Bininj Kunwok Catherine Bow 32–48 Chapter 3 Contributions of the Mercator Centre and the Foundation for Siberian Cultures to Educational Materials for Endangered Languages: The Case of Itelmen Tjeerd de Graaf and Erich Kasten 49–65 Chapter 4 Experiences in Teaching an Endangered Language: Finding the Motivation and Means to Ensure the Acquisition of Livonian Valts Ernštreits and Gunta Kļava 66–82 Part 2 Educational Contexts for Teaching and Learning Materials Chapter 5 Not Enough Words: Language Acquisition and Identity Work in Tertiary-Level Gaelic-Medium Education Timothy Currie Armstrong 85–97 Chapter 6 Empowering Teachers and Students: Torwali Education Practices and Learning Materials Mujahid Torwali and Jakelin Troy 98–118 Chapter 7 Mother Tongue Education with Indigenous Trainee Teachers: The Açaí Project Vera da Silva Sinha and Wany Bernardete de Araujo Sampaio 119–144 Chapter 8 Exploring the Uses of Bilingual Dictionaries among the Safaliba in Ghana and the Gorontalo in Indonesia Colleen Alena O’Brien and Ari Sherris 145–165 Part 3 Ideological Issues regarding Teaching and Learning Materials Chapter 9 ‘It’s Our Turn Now’: The Tehuelches’ Own Artefactualisation of Their Language Javier Domingo 167–189 Chapter 10 ‘We Didn’t Wear Skirts’: Extralinguistic Factors in the Development of Wayoro Pedagogical Materials Antônia Fernanda de Souza Nogueira, Gilson Wajuru Massaká, and Adão Wajuru 190–202 Chapter 11 Ukrainian Language Revitalisation Online: Targeting Ukraine’s Russian Speakers Natalia Kudriavtseva 203–223 Part 4 Teaching and Learning Methods for Endangered Languages Chapter 12 Can We Apply ‘Large Languages’ Teaching Methods to the Teaching of Endangered Languages? Meili Fang and David Nathan 227–247 Chapter 13 The Revitalisation of Tobati, an Endangered Language of Papua in Indonesia Satwiko Budiono and Ganjar Harimansyah 248–262 Chapter 14 The Media-Based Syllabus for Adult Minority Language Learning Tobias Weber 263–285 Part 5 Orthography Development for Endangered Language Pedagogy Chapter 15 Writing for the Future: An Orthography for Heritage and New Speakers of a Critically Endangered Language Jhonnatan Rangel 289–309 Chapter 16 Changing Attitudes, Orthographic Variation, and the Creation of Pedagogical and Literacy Materials for Endangered Languages: The Case of Blanga, Solomon Islands Radu Voica 310–326 Chapter 17 Using Children’s Native Language Repertoire to Develop Literacy Materials: Early Writing in Torwali Zubair Torwali 327–349 Chapter 18 Developing Materials for Endangered Indigenous Scripts in the Philippines: Lessons from Mindoro Louward Allen Zubiri, Anya Postma, Uyan Daay, Johnny Solina, Dindo Agan, Pinoy Tugas, Christopher Baylan, and Emerenciana Catapang 350–368}, language = {en}, publisher = {Brill}, editor = {Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa and Kahn, Lily}, year = {2023},} @book{blumberga_libiesi_2011, address = {Rīga}, title = {Lībieši. {Vēsture}, valoda un kultūra}, language = {lv}, publisher = {Latviešu valodas aģentūra}, editor = {Blumberga, Renāte and Mäkeläinen, Tapio and Pajusalu, Karl}, year = {2011}, } @incollection{oispuu_liivlased_1998, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Liivlased ja liivi keel}, isbn = {978-9985-58-051-6}, language = {et}, booktitle = {Kaheksa keelt, kaheksa rahvast}, publisher = {Tallinna Pedagoogikaülikool}, author = {Õispuu, Jaan}, year = {1998}, pages = {5--13}, } @book{boiko_livo_2000, address = {Rīga}, title = {Līvõ kēl̦: piški optõbrōntõz}, shorttitle = {Līvõ kēl̦}, language = {lv}, publisher = {Līvõd Īt}, author = {Boiko, Kersti}, year = {2000}, } @book{norvik_livo_2023, address = {Tartu}, title = {Līvõ kīel optõbrōntõz. {Liivi} keele õpik}, isbn = {978-9916-27-214-5}, url = {https://sisu.ut.ee/wp-content/uploads/sites/649/liivi_keele_opik_trykk.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-11}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, author = {Norvik, Miina and Tuisk, Tuuli}, year = {2023},} @book{__2005-60, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Выль кыввор}, url = {http://www.ipos-tmn.ru/rics/otchet/318.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-11}, publisher = {Коми туялан шӧрин}, author = {Цыпанов, E. A. and Безносикова, Л. М.}, year = {2005},} @book{greenberg_universals_1978, address = {Stanford, CA}, title = {Universals of human language [{I}-{IV}]}, isbn = {978-0-8047-0965-1}, abstract = {VOLUME 1 Contributors ii Introduction 1 JOSEPH H. GREENBERG Historical Background of Universals Research 7 CHARLES A. FERGUSON Typology and Cross-Linguistic Generalizations 33 JOSEPH H. GREENBERG Diachrony, Synchrony, and Language Universals 61 JOSEPH H. GREENBERG Language Contact 93 EDITH A. MORAVCSIK Language Samples 123 ALAN BELL Universals and Linguistic Explanation 157 HANS-HEINRICH LIEB Talking to Children: A Search for Universals 203 CHARLES A. FERGUSON Universals, Relativity, and Language Processing 225 EVE V. CLARK and HERBERT H. CLARK Index of Languages 279 Index of Authors Cited 283 VOLUME 2 Contributors ii Introduction 1 JOSEPH H. GREENBERG On the Correlation of Stops and Fricatives in a Phonological System 9 THOMAS V. GAMKRELIDZE A General Study of Palatalization 47 D.N.S. BHAT Typology and Universals of Vowel Systems 93 JOHN CROTHERS Syllabic Consonants 153 ALAN BELL Nasal Vowels 203 MERRITT RUHLEN Some Generalizations Concerning Initial and Final Consonant Clusters 243 JOSEPH H. GREENBERG Consonant Harmony: Its Scope and Function in Child Language 281 MARILYN MAY VIHMAN Universals of Tone 335 IAN MADDIESON A Typological View of Metathesis 367 RUSSELL ULTAN Phonological Processes 403 CHARLES A. FERGUSON Word Demarcation 443 LARRY M. HYMAN Intonation Across Languages 471 DWIGHT BOLINGER Size-Sound Symbolism 525 RUSSELL ULTAN Index of Languages 569 Index of Authors Cited 581 VOLUME 3 Contributors ii Introduction 1 CHARLES A. FERGUSON The Category AUX as a Language Universal 7 SUSAN STEELE How Does a Language Acquire Gender Markers? 47 JOSEPH H. GREENBERG The Nature of Future Tenses 83 RUSSELL ULTAN Derivational Categories 125 YAKOV MALKIEL Respect Degrees in Pronominal Reference 151 BRIAN F. HEAD Typology and Universals of Personal Pronouns 213 DAVID INGRAM Generalizations About Numeral Systems 249 JOSEPH H. GREENBERG Reduplicative Constructions 297 EDITH A. MORAVCSIK Lexical Universals of Body-Part Terminology 335 ELAINE S. ANDERSEN On the Expression of Spatio-Temporal Relations in Language 369 ELIZABETH CLOSS TRAUGOTT Idiomaticity as a Language Universal 401 ADAM MAKKAI Index of Languages 449 Index of Authors Cited 457 VOLUME 4 Contributors ii Introduction 1 EDITH A. MORAVCSIK Toward a Typology of Substantival Possession 11 RUSSELL ULTAN Adverbial Constructions 51 GERALD A. SANDERS Locationals: Existential, Locative, and Possessive Constructions 85 EVE V. CLARK Some Aspects of Negation 127 LAURENCE R. HORN Some General Characteristics of Interrogative Systems 211 RUSSELL ULTAN On the Case Marking of Objects 249 EDITH A. MORAVCSIK Definiteness and Referentiality 291 TALMY GIVÓN Agreement 331 EDITH A. MORAVCSIK Some Universals of Relative Clause Structure 375 BRUCE T. DOWNING Contrastive Emphasis and Cleft Sentences 419 HELGA HARRIES-DELISLE Relations Between Subordination and Coordination 487 LEONARD TALMY Coordination Reduction 515 HELGA HARRIES-DELISLE Word Order Variation: A Typological Study 585 SUSAN STEELE Figure and Ground in Complex Sentences 625 LEONARD TALMY Index of Languages 653 Index of Authors Cited 661}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Stanford Univ. Press}, editor = {Greenberg, Joseph Harold}, year = {1978},} @book{nielsen_lappisk_1979, address = {Oslo}, edition = {2}, series = {Instituttet for sammenlignende kulturforskning. {Serie} {B}, {Skrifter}}, title = {Lappisk (samisk) ordbok. {Lapp} dictionary}, volume = {4}, isbn = {978-82-00-14199-0}, shorttitle = {Lappisk (samisk) ordbok =}, language = {nor smi eng}, number = {17}, publisher = {Universitetsforlaget}, author = {Nielsen, Konrad}, year = {1979},} @article{norvik_expression_2020, title = {The expression of change-of-state in the {Finnic} languages}, volume = {6}, copyright = {http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0}, issn = {2300-9969}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/opli-2020-0013/html}, doi = {10.1515/opli-2020-0013}, abstract = {Abstract The present article studies verbs that are used to convey change-of-state in the Finnic languages: “to come”, “to go”, “to remain/stay”, “to get”, “will be”, “to make/do”, and “to be born/give birth”. These are polysemous core verbs, which can be expected to be integrated in constructions with (new) generalized grammatical meaning. As will be shown, in order to convey change-of-state typically they occur in constructions that either mark the goal and the source or leave both unmarked. In addition, change can be associated with experiential, existential, and possessive constructions, which also enable to shed more light on the development of the above-mentioned verbs, including the possible development change-of-state → future . The article demonstrates that each Finnic language uses several verbs from the list presented above, but there are differences in what are the most commonly used ones and in what kind of constructions they occur. In some languages, there is a general change-of-state verb, which also appears as a future copula if there is no competing future copula. In the case of Estonian, Finnish, and Livonian, the results of previous studies on change-of-state predicates were used; for the other Finnic languages, a separate data set was compiled using various collections of texts.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-01-11}, journal = {Open Linguistics}, author = {Norvik, Miina}, year = {2020}, pages = {171--195},} @incollection{nichols_eurasian_1998, address = {London}, title = {The {Eurasian} {Spread} {Zone} and the {Indo}-{European} {Dispersal}}, booktitle = {Archaeology and language {II}. {Archaeological} data and linguistic hypotheses}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Nichols, Johanna}, editor = {Blench, Roger and Briggs, Matthew}, year = {1998},} @book{nysto_samasta_2011, address = {Drág}, title = {Sámásta. {Julevsáme} giellakurssa: julevsámegiella álggijda. {Lulesamisk} språkkurs: lulesamisk for nybegynnere. 2, {Nuppát} girjje}, shorttitle = {Sámásta}, publisher = {Báhko}, author = {Nystø, Anders and Johnsen, Sigmund}, year = {2011}, } @incollection{__2009-56, address = {Москва}, title = {Новый взгляд на историю пермского вокализма: описание развития вокализма первого слога в коми и удмуртском языках в зависимости от прапермского ударения и гласного второго слога}, url = {https://iling-ran.ru/Normanskaya/normanskaya/14.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-11}, booktitle = {Сравнительно-историческое языкознание: Алтаистика. Тюркология. Материалы конференции}, publisher = {Тезаурус}, author = {Норманская, Ю. В.}, editor = {Агранат, Т. Б.}, year = {2009}, pages = {238--242},} @book{oja_studia_2000, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Eesti {Keele} {Instituudi} {Toimetised}}, title = {Studia ad geographiam linguarum pertinentia}, isbn = {978-9985-9260-8-6}, abstract = {Anneli Hänninen (Helsinki) Aineistonkeruu ja karttakuvat 8 Аннели Хяннимен (Хельсинки) Сбор материала и карты 24 Людмила Кириллова (Ижевск) Диалектные особенности апеллятивов в микротопонимии бассейна Кильмези 27 Ljudmila Klrillowa (Iževsk) Die mundartlichen Besonderheiten der Appellative in der Mikrotoponymie im Flußbecken des Kilmez 36 Arvo Laanest (Tallinn) Käsitteet 'sairastaa' ja 'rukoilla' 38 Arvo Laanest (Tallinn) The concepts of 'being ill’ and 'praying' 48 Sergei Maksimov (Iževsk) Permiläiskielten areaalisia leksikaalisia yhtäläisyyksiä 50 Сергей Максимов (Ижевск) К вопросу об ареальных лексических параллелях в пермских языках 67 Р. Ш. Насивуллин (Ижевск) Удмуртские диалекты - идеальный объект для лингвогеографических исследований 70 R. Sch. Nassibullin (Iževsk) Die udmurtischen Dialekte als ein ideales Objekt sprachgeographischer Studien 86 Helmi Neetar (Tallinn) Ilmakaared keeleatlases: Atlas Linguarum Fennicarum (ALFE) 87 Хелми Неэтар(Таллинн) Страны света в лингвистическом атласе Atlas Linguarum Fennicarum (ALFE) 99 Vilja Oja (Tallinn) Murdekaardid mõistetest ’hele’ ja ’tume’ 102 Вилья Оя (Таллинн) Ономасиологические карты ’светлый’ и 'темный’ (цвет) 114 Sirkka Saarinen (Turku) Atlas Linguarum Europae (ALE) ja uralilaiset kielet 116 Сиркка Сааринен (Турку) Лингвистический атлас Европы (ЛАЕ) и уральские языки 126 Leena Sarvas (Helsinki) Karjalan kielen murrckartaston sanastokartat 130 Leena Sarvas (Helsinki) The Lexical Maps in the Dialectological Atlas of the Karelian Language 146 Seppo Suhonen (Helsinki) Principles in Linguistic Geography applied to Finnic Linguistic Atlas (ALFE) 148 Сеппо Сухонен (Хельсинки) О принципах картографирования языка в лингвистических атласах по прибалтийско-финским языкам 160 Tuomo Tuomi (Helsinki) Mikä on kielenilmiöiden kartoittamisen mieli 162 Tuomo TUOMl (Helsinki) Kartierung von Sprache, warum? 176 Ulla Vanhatalo (Helsinki) Mitä tehdä kielikartan kommentille? 179 Улла Ванхатало (Хельсинки) Что делать с комментарием к языковой карте? 190 Matti Vilppula (Helsinki) Suomen murteiden sanakartasto 192 Matti Vilppula (Helsinki) Das Finnische Dialektatlas 199}, language = {ru}, number = {6}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Instituut}, editor = {Oja, Vilja and Suhonen, Seppo}, year = {2000}, } @incollection{olthuis_mii_2009, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Mii kirjekielâ lii já maht tot šadda?}, booktitle = {Jieijâs sanijgijn: čalluuh ucceeblovokielâi čäällimhäämi kevttimist}, publisher = {Päikkieennâm kielâi tutkâmkuávdáš}, author = {Olthuis, Marja-Liisa}, editor = {Ruppel, Klaas}, year = {2009}, pages = {75--89}, } @book{olthuis_suoma-saami_2018, address = {Aanaar}, title = {Suomâ-säämi sänikirje. {Suomi}-inarinsaame sanakirja}, isbn = {978-952-441-386-2}, abstract = {Tämä suomi-inarinsaame sanakirja sisältää perinteisten sanojen lisäksi uudissanoja, joita on luotu inarinsaamenkielisen opetuksen ja muun kielenkäytön tarpeita varten. Taarna Valtonen on muokannut suomi-inarinsaame sanaston Olthuisin kokoaman sanastomateriaalin pohjalta.Sanastosta löytyy hakusanaa vastaava inarinsaamen sanan perusmuoto ja sitä vastaava taivutusmuoto, jonka avulla käyttäjä voi hahmottaa sanojen muut taivutusmuodot.}, language = {Finnish}, publisher = {Sämitigge}, author = {Olthuis, Marja-Liisa and Valtonen, Taarna}, year = {2018}, } @book{__2014-92, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмурт кыл: дышетскон книга}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Назарова, Е. В.}, year = {2014}, } @book{__2018-77, address = {Казань}, title = {Очерки по этнической истории}, url = {http://archtat.ru/content/uploads/2019/04/OCHERKI-PO-ETNICHESKOJ-ISTORII.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-11}, publisher = {АН Республики Татарстан}, author = {Напольских, В. В.}, year = {2018},} @article{__1996-39, title = {Языковая реформа (1990-1995)}, volume = {66}, number = {1}, journal = {Вестник Российской академии наук}, author = {Нерознак, В. П.}, year = {1996}, pages = {3--7},} @article{_-_2001-4, title = {“Угро-самодийцы” в восточной Европы}, volume = {1}, url = {http://old.archaeology.nsc.ru/ru/publish/journal/doc/2001/1/2001_051_113-126.pdf}, number = {52}, urldate = {2025-01-11}, journal = {Археология, этнография и антропология Евразии}, author = {Напольских, В. В.}, year = {2001}, pages = {113--126},} @article{_-_2009-4, title = {«Угро-самодийцы» в Восточной Европе и проблема летописной Югры}, url = {https://www.academia.edu/5273958/%D0%A3%D0%B3%D1%80%D0%BE_%D1%81%D0%B0%D0%BC%D0%BE%D0%B4%D0%B8%D0%B9%D1%86%D1%8B_%D0%B8_%D0%AE%D0%B3%D1%80%D0%B0_%D0%BF%D0%BE%D0%BB%D0%BD%D0%B0%D1%8F_%D0%B2%D0%B5%D1%80%D1%81%D0%B8%D1%8F_2009}, abstract = {Вопросы уралистики 2009. Научный альманах / Отв. ред. С. А. Мызников / Иститут лингвистических исследований РАН. СПб., 2009 [сс. 7-61].}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-11}, journal = {Вопросы Уралистики. Научный алманах}, author = {Напольских, В. В.}, year = {2009}, pages = {7--61},} @book{csucs_statistik_1991, address = {Budapest}, series = {Linguistica. {Series} {B}, {Documenta}}, title = {Statistik der uralischen {Lautentsprechungen}}, language = {de}, publisher = {A Magyar Tudományos Akadémia Nyelvtudományi Intézete}, author = {Csúcs, Sándor and Honti, László and Salánki, Zsuzsa and Varga, Judit}, year = {1991}, } @article{_-_2008-7, title = {Пермско-угорские взаимоотношения по данным языка и проблема границ угорского участия в этнической истории Предуралья}, volume = {25}, language = {ru}, journal = {Вопросы археологии Урала}, author = {Напольских, В. В.}, year = {2008}, pages = {14--25},} @book{nespor_prosodic_2012, address = {Berlin}, series = {Studies in {Generative} {Grammar}}, title = {Prosodic {Phonology}: {With} a {New} {Foreword}}, isbn = {978-3-11-097779-0}, shorttitle = {Prosodic {Phonology}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110977790/html?lang=en}, abstract = {Prosodic Phonology by Marina Nespor and Irene Vogel is now available again. "Nespor \& Vogel 1986" is a citation classic - even after twenty years, it is still recognized as the standard resource on Prosodic Phonology. This groundbreaking work introduces all of the prosodic constituents (syllable, foot, word, clitic group, phonological phrase, intonational phrase and utterance) and provides evidence for each one from numerous languages. Prosodic Phonology also includes a chapter in which experimental psycholinguistic data support the proposed hierarchy. A perceptual study provides evidence that prosodic constituent structure - not syntactic constituent structure - predicts whether listeners are able to disambiguate different types of ambiguous sentences. A chapter on the phonology of poetic meter examines portions of Dante's Divine Comedy . It is demonstrated that the constituents proposed for spoken language also make interesting predictions about literary metrical patterns. Prosodic Phonology is an important reference not only for phonologists, but for all linguists interested in the issue of interfaces among the components of grammar. It is also a basic resource for psycholinguists and cognitive scientists working on linguistic perception and language acquisition.}, language = {en}, number = {28}, urldate = {2025-01-11}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Nespor, Marina and Vogel, Irene}, year = {2012},} @phdthesis{__2013-100, address = {Екатеринбург}, type = {кандидат филологических наук}, title = {Русская озерная гидронимия Белозерья: системно-функциональный аспект}, shorttitle = {Русская озерная гидронимия Белозерья}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/russkaya-ozernaya-gidronimiya-belozerya-sistemno-funktsionalnyi-aspekt}, abstract = {Макарова, Анна Андреевна. Русская озерная гидронимия Белозерья: системно-функциональный аспект: дис. кандидат филологических наук: 10.02.01 - Русский язык. Екатеринбург. 2013. 763 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-11}, author = {Макарова, А. А.}, year = {2013},} @incollection{leinonen_second_1995, address = {Oslo}, title = {The second past in {Komi} {Zyrian}}, booktitle = {Papers from {The} {XVth} {Scandinavian} {Conference} of {Linguistic}}, publisher = {University of Oslo}, author = {Leinonen, Marja and Cypanov, Jevgenij}, editor = {Moen, Inger and Simonsen, Hanne Gram and Lødrup, Helge}, year = {1995}, pages = {295--306}, } @book{leino_suomen_1982, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomi}, title = {Suomen kielen lohkolause}, volume = {2}, isbn = {978-951-717-280-6}, language = {fi}, number = {124}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Leino, Pentti}, year = {1982}, } @book{laszlo_kettos_1978, address = {Budapest}, title = {A kettős honfoglalás}, publisher = {Magvető Könyvkiadó}, author = {László, Gyula}, year = {1978}, } @book{__1958-29, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Очерк этнической истории Печорского края. Опыт историко-этнографического исследования}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Лашук, Л. П.}, year = {1958}, } @book{lepsius_allgemeine_1855, address = {Berlin}, title = {Das allgemeine linguistische {Alphabet}: {Grundsätze} der übertragung fremder {Schriftsysteme} und bisher noch ungeschriebener {Sprachen} in europäische {Buchstaben}}, shorttitle = {Das allgemeine linguistische {Alphabet}}, language = {de}, publisher = {Wilhelm Hertz}, author = {Lepsius, Richard}, year = {1855},} @book{lehtinen_kielen_2007, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Tietolipas}, title = {Kielen vuosituhannet: suomen kielen kehitys kantauralista varhaissuomeen}, isbn = {978-951-746-896-1}, shorttitle = {Kielen vuosituhannet}, language = {fin}, number = {215}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Lehtinen, Tapani}, collaborator = {{Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}}, year = {2007},} @article{bouda_sprache_1957-1, title = {Die {Sprache} der {Jenissejer} {Genealogische} und morphologische {Untersuchungen}}, volume = {52}, issn = {0257-9774}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/40454000}, number = {1/2}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, journal = {Anthropos}, author = {Bouda, Karl}, year = {1957}, pages = {65--134},} @book{buchholz_grammatik_2004, address = {Bremen}, title = {Grammatik der finnischen {Sprache}}, isbn = {978-3-934106-40-6}, language = {ger}, publisher = {Hempen}, author = {Buchholz, Eva}, year = {2004},} @book{budenz_ugrische_1870, address = {Pest}, title = {Ugrische {Sprachstudien} {II}: {Determination} des nomens durch affigierten artikel im mordwinischen und in einigen anderen ugrischen sprachen}, shorttitle = {Ugrische {Sprachstudien}}, language = {de}, publisher = {Ludwig Aigner}, author = {Budenz, József}, year = {1870},} @book{broadbent_lapps_2013, title = {Lapps and {Labyrinths}: {Saami} {Prehistory}, {Colonization}, and {Cultural} {Resilience}}, isbn = {978-1-935623-36-6}, shorttitle = {Lapps and {Labyrinths}}, abstract = {Professor Noel D. Broadbent is one of Sweden's foremost experts on north Swedish archaeology and literally wrote the book on the prehistory of the Skellefteå region on the North Bothnian coast. This knowledge is now brought to bear on the issue of Saami origins. The focus is on the successful adaptive strategies of Saami societies over thousands of years - a testimony to Saami resiliency, of relevance to the survival of indigenous societies worldwide today.}, language = {en}, publisher = {Smithsonian Institution}, author = {Broadbent, Noel D.}, year = {2013},} @book{aikio_skabmatolak_1974, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Skabmatolak. {Sabmelaš} kirjjalašvuođa antologiija. {Tulia} kaamoksessa. {Saamelaisen} kirjallisuuden antologia.}, publisher = {Otava}, author = {Aikio, Samuli and Itkonen, Erkki and Sammallahti, Pekka}, year = {1974}, } @book{_150_1997, address = {Москва}, title = {150 языков и политика, 1917-1997: социолингвистические проблемы СССР и постсоветского пространства}, isbn = {978-5-89282-022-6}, shorttitle = {150 языков и политика, 1917-1997}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Институт Востоковедения РАН}, author = {Алпатов, В. М.}, year = {1997},} @article{aminoff_lyhyt_1873, title = {Lyhyt silmäys itäisten {Suomensukuisten} kansain historiaan ennen heidän joutu- mistansa "{Wenäjän} vallan alle}, number = {2}, journal = {Koitar. Savo-karjalaisen osakunnan albumi}, author = {Aminoff, Torsten}, year = {1873}, pages = {75--115},} @book{__2005-61, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Историческая память в устных преданиях коми: материалы}, isbn = {978-5-7009-0282-3}, shorttitle = {Историческая память в устных преданиях коми}, language = {ru}, publisher = {СыктГУ}, editor = {Анкудинова, M. A. and Филиппова, В. В.}, year = {2005}, } @book{__2016-92, address = {Тарту}, series = {Sator}, title = {Фольклористика коми: исследования и материалы}, isbn = {978-9949-586-24-0}, shorttitle = {{ФОЛЬКЛОРИСТИКА} КОМИ}, url = {https://www.folklore.ee/rl/pubte/ee/sator/sator17/}, abstract = {К читателю 7 Дуалистические сюжеты о сотворении земли в коми традиции Павел Лимеров 11 Формирование мужчины в рамках традиционных представлений о мужском пути «морттуй» у коми-зырян Ирина Ильина \& Олег Уляшев 33 Заумь в заговорной традиции коми: в поисках истоков Анатолий Панюков 67 Аспекты изучения вербального уровня скотоводческих обрядов Людмила Лобанова 99 Вызывание домового в детской игровой традиции коми Алексей Рассыхаев 127 Собрание фольклорных материалов в фондах Национального музея Республики Коми: итоги и перспективы работы с коллекцией Юлия Крашенинникова 145 Малые фольклорные формы в коми традиции: загадки (по архивным материалам первой трети ХХ века) Светлана Низовцева 165 Устные рассказы о Тювэ: классификация сюжетов по записям начала XXI века Людмила Лобанова \& Алексей Рассыхаев 185 Географические песни Выми: материалы Галина Савельева 223 Рецензия на научное издание «Актуальные проблемы собирания и публикации фольклорных материалов. Сборник научных трудов к 100-летию издания книги «Коми мойдан кывъяс». Сыктывкар, 2014 Юлия Шеваренкова 249}, language = {ru}, number = {17}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, publisher = {EKM Teaduskirjastus}, editor = {Лобанова, Людмила and Кузнецов, Николай}, year = {2016},} @book{__2012-85, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Фольклористика коми. Региональные фольклорные традиции Европейского Северо-Востока и Зауралья в межкультурном контексте}, isbn = {978-5-89606-477-0}, shorttitle = {Фольклористика коми}, abstract = {Введение 3 Локальные фольклорные традиции Лимеров П.Ф. Вымские легенды о христианизации язычников Стефаном Пермским 6 Панюков А.В. Фольклорная традиция Выми в жанрах несказочной прозы 21 Савельева Г.С. Географические песни в фольклорном репертуаре Выми 46 Жанровые аспекты изучения фольклора Коровина Н.С. Сюжетно­тематический фонд коми сказок о животных (опыт создания систематического указателя) 66 Кудряшова В.М. Сюжеты бытовых сатирических сказок коми 85 Лобанова Л.С. Магия Великого четверга в скотоводческой практике коми 103 Низовцева С.Г. История собирания и изучения коми народных загадок 124 Рассыхаев А.Н. К вопросу о бытовании некоторых жанров в современном детском фольклоре коми 136 Фольклор контактных зон Лимеров П.Ф. Семья Каюковых из пупи сир «рода медведя» – как носители традиционного фольклора хантов Югана: полевые заметки экспедиции к восточным хантам 150 Панюков А.В. Синергетика фольклорных контактов: ижмо­колвинская традиция 189 Список сокращеий 209}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Институт языка, литературы и истории Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, editor = {Лимеров, П. Ф.}, year = {2012},} @book{__1961-40, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Самоучитель хантыйского языка}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Русская, Ю. Н.}, year = {1961},} @misc{ruttkay-miklian_hanti_2011, title = {Hanti módon. {Szinjai} hanti néprajzi és nyelvi gyűjtemény}, url = {http://hantisirn.nytud.hu/hu}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, author = {Ruttkay-Miklián, Eszter}, year = {2011}, } @book{_-_2002-7, address = {Екатеринбург}, series = {Финно-угорское наследие в русском языке}, title = {Финно-угорское наследие в русском языке 2. Сборник научных трудов}, isbn = {978-5-7584-0038-8}, shorttitle = {Финно-угорское наследие в русском языке}, abstract = {ЛЕКСИЧЕСКИЕ ЗАИМСТВОВАНИЯ Мищенко О.В Исконная и заимствованная лексика с семантикой лес на болоте в говорах Русского Севера (семантический аспект) Лысова Е.В. К вопрос) об этимологизации «неясных» слов Феоктистова Л.А. Севернорусское диалектное рында Матвеев А.К. Финно-угорские заимствования в говорах Русского Севера II Теуш О А Названия дорог и троп в севернорусских говорах, заимствования из финно-угорских языков Мызников С.А Лексика подсечно-огневого земледелия финно-угорского происхождения в русских говорах Северо-Запада России (опыт лингвогеографического описания) Кабинина Н.В. Заимствованные названия ловушек на рыбу в говорах Русского Севера I (книги, курма, марда/мярда, сурна, фитиль) Аникин А. Е. Из уральско-русско-алтайских лексических параллелей СУБСТРАТНАЯ ТОПОНИМИЯ Саарикиви Я. Саамская субстратная топонимия Русского Севера с точки зрения сравнительной финно-угристики Муллонен И.И. Саранжа Дмитриева Т.И. Хантыйско-русское взаимодействие в топонимии бассейна реки Казым ФИННО-УГОРСКИЕ ЭЛЕМЕНТЫ В ПИСЬМЕННЫХ ТЕКСТАХ Шилов А.Л. Из наблюдений над берестяными грамотами Полякова Е.Н. Коми лексика в пермских памятниках XVI – начата XVIII века Панченко С.В. Освоение хантыйской промысловой лексики в русских письменных источниках конца XIX - начата XX века КРАТКИЕ СООБЩЕНИЯ Матвеев А.К. Субстратные лимнонимы Русского Севера и происхождение названия озера в финских языках Кабинина Н.В. К проблеме субстратных источников детерминанта -остров в топонимических полукальках дельты Северной Двины Кузнецов А.В. Нижнесухонские топонимические этюды Теуш О.А. Новые данные о коми заимствованиях в севернорусских диалектах Калинова Я.В. О русско-вепсских синтаксических конвергенциях в области причастных конструкций РЕЦЕНЗИИ Шилов А.Л. Размышления над статьей Й. Койвулехто о прибалтийско-финских этнонимах Сокращения, принятые в сборнике}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, publisher = {Издательство Уральского университета}, editor = {Матвеев, А. К.}, year = {2002},} @incollection{botz-bornstein_what_2006, address = {Leiden}, title = {What is {Ethnofuturism}? {Thoughts} on {Uralic} philosophy}, isbn = {978-90-04-50144-7 978-90-420-2041-2}, url = {https://brill.com/view/title/30699}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, booktitle = {Re-ethnicizing the {Minds}?: {Cultural} {Revival} in {Contemporary} {Thought}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Sallamaa, Kari}, editor = {Botz-Bornstein, Thorsten and Hengelbrock, Jürgen}, year = {2006}, doi = {10.1163/9789004501447}, pages = {237--250},} @book{kiss_magyar_2003, address = {Budapest}, title = {Magyar nyelvtörténet}, isbn = {978-963-379-534-7}, abstract = {ELŐSZÓ 7 ÁLTALÁNOS KÉRDÉSEK (Kiss Jenő) 11 A MAGYAR NYELV TÖRTÉNETE 69 AZ ŐSMAGYAR KOR 99 AZ ÓMAGYAR KOR 279 A KÖZÉPMAGYAR KOR 577 AZ ÚJMAGYAR KOR 695 AZ ÚJABB MAGYAR KOR 779 SZÓJELENTÉS-TÖRTÉNET 851 TÉRKÉPEK 953}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Osiris}, editor = {Kiss, Jenő and Pusztai, Ferenc}, year = {2003}, } @book{__2009-57, address = {Москва}, title = {Логический анализ языка. Ассерция и негация}, abstract = {H.Д. Арутюнова. Коммуникативная реакция на истинностное значение высказывания высказывания Другого 7 АССЕРЦИЯ И НЕГАЦИЯ: ЛОГИКО-ФИЛОСОФСКИЙ И ПСИХОЛОГИЧЕСКИЙ АСПЕКТЫ 13 Е.М. Верещагин. Апофатическое богословие sub speciae glottologiae 13 Е.Г. Драгалина-Черная. Онтология отрицания: присутствие отсутствия vs. отсутствие присутствия 27 М.В. Малинович, Ю. М. Малиноович (Иркутск). Ассерция. Негация. Причинность: взаимодействие категорий 36 Е.В. Москалева (Мичуринск). Психолингвистический анализ выражения отрицания аффиксами в английских и русских неологизмах 46 В.И. Постовалова. «Блаженны нищие духом...»: концепт «смирение» в православном миросозерцании 55 И.Ф. Рагозина (Дубна). Отрицание и опровержение 77 Т.Б. Радбиль (Нижний Новгород). «Онтологизация негации» как аномалия языковой картины 91 И.К. Рябцева. Отрицание — запрет — оправдание: от структуры дискурса к «алгебре совести» (по В. А. Лефевру) 105 Е.Б. Яковенко. «Прежде нежели пропоет петух, трижды отречешься от Меня...» (семантика отрицания и отречения в Библии) 122 ОТРИЦАНИЕ В РУССКОМ ЯЗЫКЕ 131 В.Б. Борщев, Е.В. Падучева, Б.X. Парти, Я.Г. Тестелец, И.С. Янович. Синтаксическое, семантическое и прагматическое отрицание в русском языке 131 Н.В. Гатинская. История одного показателя ассерции в русском языке: конечно 146 В.А. Матвеенко. Отрицательные приставки в переводном древнерусском памятнике 164 А.Д. Шмелев. «Незначащее» и «невыраженное» отрицание (когнитивные и коммуникативные источники энантиосемии) 175 СПЕЦИФИКА ОТРИЦАНИЯ В РАЗНЫХ ВИДАХ ДИСКУРСА 205 И.Кор-Шаин, Е.В.Рахилина. Чего не хватает глаголу "хватать"? 205 Н.Г. Мед (Санкт-Петербург). Экспрессивное отрицание в диалоге (на материале испанской и португальской разговорной речи) 216 Е.Я. Шмелева. Ассерция и негация в русском анекдоте 223 СЕМАНТИКО-ПРАГМАТИЧЕСКИЙ АСПЕКТ ОТРИЦАНИЯ 232 Н.Б. Мечковская (Минск). Отказ: что определяет диктум и модус в отрицательных реакциях на побуждение? 232 С.Ю. Семенова. Об отрицании в контексте счастья и печали 247 В.М. Труб (Киев). Отрицание как негативная оценка истинности 258 АССЕРЦИЯ И НЕГАЦИЯ В ХУДОЖЕСТВЕННЫХ ТЕКСТАХ 273 Н.М. Азарова. Грамматика отрицания и авангард 273 А.В. Белова. Утверждение и отрицание как средство создания образности в поэтике Н.Гумилева 287 М.В. Гаврилова. Никто, Ничто и Кто Угодно: «апофатика» Ю. Буйды 299 А.Г. Грек. Отрицание как элемент «утвердительной» поэтики: Вяч. Иванов и Б. Пастернак 307 ПАРАДОКСАЛЬНАЯ НЕГАЦИЯ 332 Г.И. Берестнев (Калининград). И да, и нет: стратегия парадокса 332 М.В. Ляпон. Парадоксальная логика скрытого отрицания 344 А.В. Суховерхов. Парадоксы, в которых опровергается то, что утверждается 359 Е.А. Яшина (Мичуринск). О роли отрицания в парадоксе 367 ДА И НЕТ: ПОДТВЕРЖДЕНИЕ — ОТРИЦАНИЕ 380 Е.В. Вельмезова (Москва-Лозанна). Да и нет: частицы или междометия? Из истории академических грамматик прошлого века 380 М.А. Дмитровская (Калининград). DA+ НЕТ = DEATH («черно с белым не берите, „да" и „нет" не говорите»: обратный мат у В. Набокова) 390 Д.О. Добровольский, И.Б. Левонтина. 500 способов сказать «нет» (русско-немецкие соответствия) 402 А.Э.Левицкий (Киев). Между пет и да: проблемы когниции и коммуникации 413 ОТРИЦАНИЕ В РЯДУ ГРАММАТИЧЕСКИХ КАТЕГОРИЙ 426 Т.Б. Агранат. О связи отрицания с аспектом, залогом и семантическими ролями в прибалтийско-финских языках 426 Ε.Л. Григорьян (Ростов-на-Дону). Отрицание, семантическая структура глагола и актанты 438 Е.М.Лазуткина. Отрицание в глагольном предложении: при глаголе, в глаголе и во фразеологизированных конструкциях 445 НЕГАЦИЯ И АССЕРЦИЯ В «ЭКЗОТИЧЕСКИХ» ЯЗЫКАХ 459 К.В. Антонян. Семантика невозможности в китайском языке (формы потенциального наклонения) 459 O.A. Казакевич. Отрицание в языках Среднего Енисея (кетском, селькупском, эвенкийском) 469 Т.А. Майсак. Синтаксис и семантика в распределении показателей отрицания (на материале удинского языка) 482 Л.Н. Морев. Отрицание в тайских языках в типологическом аспекте 498 Ф.И. Рожанский. Отрицательные формы как свидетельство формирования нового морфологического механизма в водском языке 508 Н.В. Солнцева. Особенности отрицаний в языках Дальнего Востока и Юго-Восточной Азии (на примере китайского языка) 523 ПОЙМИ НЕПОНИМАНИЕ 531 Н.Г. Брагина. «Отраженная» семантика отрицательных имен: концептуальное слово "непонимание" 531 Анна А. Зализняк. О семантике непонимания 546}, publisher = {Индрик}, author = {Арутюнова, Н. Д.}, year = {2009},} @article{ross_miks_2005, title = {Miks ja millal kaotati esimene lõunaeesti kirjakeel}, number = {7-8}, journal = {Vikerkaar}, author = {Ross, Kristiina}, year = {2005}, pages = {130--139},} @book{_-_2005-9, address = {Кудымкар}, title = {Коми-пермяки и финно-угорский мир. Материалы межрегиональной научно-практической конференции 30 июния – 1 июлия 2005 года [{I}-{II}]}, abstract = {VOLUME I I. Пленарные доклады Рычков В.В. Российское федеративное государство: практика строительства и перспективы (из опыта Коми-Пермяцкого автономною округа) 8 Яшин Н.А. Национальная политика в Прикамье и развитие коми-пермяцкого народа 13 Шабаев Ю.П., Мальцев Г.И., Савельев А.С. Положение коми-пермяцкого этноса в контексте развития финно-угорских народов России 16 Боталов С.Г. Урал как этнокультурная модель развития России 23 II. Древняя и новая история Пермских земель Белавин А.М., Муленкова С.Б. Предметы культового литья (пермский звериный стиль) с выделенным знаком пола 29 Бернц В.А., Пастушенко И.Ю. Раскопки Важгортского II (Чинагортского) могильника ломоватовской культуры 34 Ведерников О.Н. Лесная промышленность округа в годы Великой Отечественной войны 38 Голдина РД, О расселении в Верхнем Прикамье финно-пермского населения в древности и средневековье 41 Голдина Р.Д., Ютина Т.К. Агафоновский II могильник - средневековый памятник в Верхнем Прикамье 44 Гудовщиков Г.Л., Кривощеков А.М. Ссылки и места заключения на современной территории Коми-Пермяцкого автономного округа 1929-1954 гг. 48 Завалин К.В. Средневековый металлургический комплекс городища Устин II 53 Капанин В.А. История изучения археологического прошлого «зюздинских» коми-пермяков 57 Карпугикина О.А. Сторожевые городища в оборонительной системе археологических микрорайонов (на примере Зуевоключевского микро-района Прикамья) 60 Коньшин А.Е. «Кулацкая ссылка» в пенитенциарной системе Коми-Пермяцкого национального округа 62 Коробейников А.В. Медведь в жертвенной позе: к вопросу об ареале сюжета 70 Крьыасова Н.Б. Керамические валики (новая категория вещей, выявленная на средневековых городищах Пермского Предуралья) 77 Кудымов А.Б. Мнение пермского наместника К.Ф. Модераха о необходимости отмены приписки государственных крестьян Чердынского уезда к Банковским заводам в Верхотурском уезде 79 Лещинская Н.А., Макаров ЛД. Пешнигортский могильник – источник по средневековой и новой истории коми-пермяков 85 Лычагина Е.Л. Энеолитическнй комплекс поселения Посёр в Ильинском районе Пермской области 95 Мингалёв В.В., Шмуратко Д.В. Социальная дифференциация харинского населения (на примере Брозовского могильника) 100 Мингалёв В.В. О возможности крещения коми-пермяком Святителем Стефаном Пермским 104 Перевощиков С.Е., Кондрашин Н.Н. О «секировидных» предметах изазелинско-мазунииских памятников Прикамья 108 Подосёнова Ю.А. О некоторых особенностях конструкции и технологии изготовления верхнеприкамских височных колец с грушевидной привеской и зерносканевым декором 112 Савельев А.С., Коньшин А.Е. К вопросу о законах исторических изменений и существовании цивилизации 114 Сарапулов А.Н. Некоторые современные проблемы исследования пашенного земледелия в Пермском Предуралье 120 Шаталов В.А. К истории изучения городищ ананьинского времени 123 III. Этнография и этническая история народов России Берестова Е.М Деятельность православной миссии в Удмуртии во второй половине XIX – начале XX вв. 127 Вострикова Т.П. Амулеты и обереги в ритуальном и бытовом пространстве человека 130 Игнатьева О.В. К вопросу о дальнейших перспективах изучения пермского звериного стиля 132 Ильин Н.И. Феномен традиционного праздничного календаря в контексте этнокультуры удмуртов 134 Истомина А.Ю. Загадка чуди (О чём рассказывают коми-пермяцкие предания и лексика, фамилии и географические названия Прикамья) 137 Калинина Т.А. Н.С. Попов о просвещении народов Пермской губернии 140 Караваева Л.В. Этнографическая коллекция Коми-Пермяцкого окружного краеведческого музея им. П.И. Субботина-Пермяка как источник изучения традиционной народной культуры коми-пермяков 143 Кузнецова Р.А. Традиционные блюда удмуртской кухни: табани, перепечи 146 Липина Л.И. О культе медведя в Прикамье 149 Михеева Г.А. О взаимодействии марийцев и русских в истории города Малмыжа 150 Разин Р.А. О феноменологии идентификации будинов и удмуртов 152 Разина Ю.Н. Язык как источник исследования филосовского воззрения удмуртов 154 Рассыхаев А.Н. Анализ народной игры «Отопки» (преимущественно по материалам традиционной культуры Коми) 155 Субботина А.М. Этнокультурный аспект деятельности земства в сфере образования на территории Удмуртии 159 Шумилов Е.Н. Из истории коми-пермяцких фамилий 162 Шумилов Е.Н. Коми-пермяцко-кайгородские (пермяцкие) контакты в XVIII в. (К вопросу о формировании этической группы юрлинцев) 163 Чагин Г.Н. Обычаи и обряды коми-пермяков как выражение этнического самосознания 165 Черных А.В. Ритуал «чуддэзӧс тальны» (чудов топтать) в календарной обрядности коми-пермяков 170 IV. Современное состояние и проблемы функционирования национальных языков Вахрушева Л.В. Интерференция и русской речи носителей удмуртского языка 174 Ефремов Д.А. О слитном написании сложных прилагательных подчинительного тина в удмуртском и коми-пермяцком языках 176 Игнатьева Е.Г. О ботанической лексике удмуртского языка 179 Кельмаков В.К. Фонетический субстрат в преобразовании некоторых падежных формантов в диалектах пермских языков 182 Комарова А.М. Звукоподражательные слова в детском лексиконе 186 Кондратьева Н.В. «Улытозям мон улонэз кырзай...» или к вопросу о концепте улон в лирике Ф. Васильева 189 Лудыкова В.М. Выражение модальности русскими прилагательными в коми-пермяцком языке 191 Меркушева Т.Н. Заимствованная лексика в диалектах южного наречия коми-пермяцкого языка 194 Некрасова Г. А. Влияние русского языка на синтагматику падежей коми-пермяцкого языка 198 Пономарева Л.Г. Некоторые особенности падежной системы мысовско-луньинского диалекта коми-пермяцкого языка 201 Попова О.А. Семантические отношения коми-пермяцких фразеологизмов 206 Попова Р.П. О варьировании суффикса множественного числа существительных в коми-пермяцком литературном языке и диалектах 213 Пунегова Г.В. Статистические характеристики согласных фонем в коми языке 220 Сажина С.А. Язык кировских пермяков в системе коми диалектов 223 Самарова М.А. Гидрографические аппелятивы 227 Сергеева НА, О некоторых словообразовательных глагольных суффиксах удмуртского языка 230 Стрелкова О.Б. Способы выражения приблизительного значения числительных в Удмуртском языке 231 Сундукова Е.А Образование русско-удмуртских ойконимов Дебесского района Удмуртской Республики 235 Федина М.С. Образование глаголов от парных слов в коми языке 237 Федосеева Е.Н. Диалектная система северного наречия коми-пермяцкого языка 240 V. Литература и фольклор финно-угорских народов как часть мировой культуры Арекеева С.Т, Время в поэзии Кузебая Герда. УдГУ 244 Дульцева И.Л. Поэтика коми-пермяцких лирических песен 247 Зайцева Т.И. Ценностные ориентиры удмуртской прозы в условиях глобализации 251 Ильина Н.В. Семантика образа огня в поэзии бессермянского поэта М. Федотова 253 Кириллова Р.В. Философия цвета в литературе (на материале удмуртского поэта М. Петрова) 256 Королева С.Ю. Творчество В.Я. Баталова и «деревенская проза» 1960-1970 годов 258 Косова Л.А. Поэзия Анны Истоминой. Философичная и философская лирика 262 Кузнецова Т.Л. Коми роман на грани веков 266 Лапаева Н.Б. Северные «блики» в мемуаристике Михаила Осоргина 271 Лекомцева Н.В. Бодлеровские мотивы в сборнике стихотворений Л. Мардановой «Когда цветёт полынь» 274 Мальцева Н.А. Просоциальный способ отношения к людям и невоинственность как составляющие ментальности коми-пермяков (на материале фольклора и языка) 277 Пантелеева В.Г. О роли художественного перевода в формировании поликультурного пространства 281 Платунов Д.Н. Художественные особенности детских произведений Г. Ходырёва 283 Рожкова Е. Творчество Яна Халупки и драматургия Кароя Кишфалуди 286 Тот. X. Иштван Иштван Петелеи – писатель венгерской усадьбы 289 Федосеева В.В. Социально-психологическая характеристика литературного героя средствами эпистолярного жанра (на материале романа В.В. Климова «Гублян») 298 Хакимова В.Х. Диалог литературы 299 Шибанов В.Л. О контексте прозы Олега Четкарева 301 Шушакова Г.Н. Рукописные песенники как факт национальной культуры 305 VI. Национальная и региональная политика России в современных условиях Баяндина С.А. Социально-экономическая стабильность в Коми-Пермяцком автономном округе как фактор сохранения территориальной целостности коми-пермяцкого этноса 308 Глухова Н.Н., Глухов В.А. Общее и особенное в системе ценностей народов коми и мари 310 Гончаров И.А. Социально-политическое поведение и проблема бедности. К постановке проблемы 314 Дементьев Б.П. Проблемы региональной и федеральной политики Российской Федерации 318 Денисенко В.Н. Этнокультурные характеристики идентичности коми (сельское население) 320 Дерябин В.С. Об этнической общности коми-пермяков и коми-зырян в современных условиях 322 Дерябина Н.Н., Коньшин А.Е. Предмет экономики и экономический подход к историческим событиям 325 Измайлова-Зуева А.С., Измайлова К.В., Зуева Ф.С. Православная журналистика в Удмуртии 326 Кардинская С.В. Финно-угорский мир как «воображаемое сообщество» (по материалам контент-анализа СМИ) 328 Копытова А.Е. Современная демографическая ситуация в Юрлинском районе 332 Королев Н.М. Кризис этноязыка или проблемы глобализации? 338 Лунегова А.А. Использование собственности в Коми-Пермяцком автономном округе 343 Малинина О.С. Сотрудничество финно-угорских народов в области культуры в конце XX – начале XXI вв. 347 Макарова МВ. Потребительская кооперация в КПАО 349 Разин А.А. Культуру сохранит «Гурт Кенеш» 352 Суховерхова Т.А. Качество жизни населения Юсьвинского района 355 VII. Проблемы современного образования Васильева Г.Н. Приоритетные ценности национального образования 357 Васильева О.И. Проблемы функционирования удмуртской школы в 1941-1945 гг. 360 Галкин А.Л. Информационная сущность процесса обучения 363 Галкина М.Е., Носкова С.Е. Реализация элементов этнической педагогики в условиях малокомплектной школы 366 Ермаков А.И. Изучение краеведческого материала в школе черед предмет «История» 368 Калин С.П. Развитие проектной культуры педагогов в постдипломный период 370 Костарева Р.В. Краеведческий материал как дидактическое средство: цель задач вареативность использования 372 Ураськина Н.И. Научно-методическое обеспечение национального образования в Удмуртской Республик 374 Шмакова И.А., Трушкова И.Ю. К вопросу о функциях регионально-национального компонента в образовании Кировской области: этническая идентификация школьников 376 VOLUME II Коми-пермяки в истории России 4 Коньшин А.Е., Савельев А.С. Пути и судьбы коми-пермяцкого народа 4 Коньшин А.Е. Сельское хозяйство округа в годы Великой Отечественной войны 29 Гудовщиков Г.Л. Сибирская армия в волостях Иньвенского края в период Гражданской войны (1918-1919 гг.) 61 Шипова Т.А., Шилов В.В. Состояние и перспективы исследований генезиса и древней истории коми-пермяков 78 Теория исторических проблем 83 Коныиин А.Е., Дерябина II.Н. Экономическая сущность исторических событий 83 Коньшин А.Е. Коллективистская идея и деятельность индивидов в теории истории 99 Коньшин А.Е. Место и роль социальной истории в системе общественных наук 104 Коми-Пермяцкий округ – экономические и национальные особенности региона 110 Васькин Д.Г. Коми-Пермяцкий автономный округ как социально-территориальное образование 110 Макарова М.Л. Анализ деятельности потребительской кооперации в России и в Коми-Пермяцком автономном округе 114 Мехоношин В.И. Проблемы экологизации региональной экономики в Коми-Пермяцком автономном округе 117 Иешатаев А.К. Сибирский кедр нуждается в защите 119 Рукавицын И.Е. Экономические основы формирования национальной политики 122 Третьяков А.А. Формирование ассортиментной политики в системе обеспечения экономической устойчивости промышленного предприятия 126 Чудинов Э.А. Компенсационный подход к решению проблемы сохранения лесов 130 Канева Л.Я. Традиционная шрушка коми и се воспитательное значение 132 Чугаева С.В. Языческая символика похоронно-поминального обряда коми-пермяков 135 Коми-пермяцкая литература и язык 138 Ермакова ТВ. Юмор в рассказах коми-пермяцкого писателя А. Ермакова 138 Косова Л.А. Г. Бачева поэзияын образнӧй мир 141 Косова Л.А. Тупиковая ситуация на пуги колхозного движения в романе Т. Фадеева «Жаворонок» 151 Мальцева Н.А. Об основоположнике коми-пермяцкой литературы А.Н. Зубове 155 Мальцева Н.А. О творчестве А.И. Шадрина 163 Степанов А.В. К вопросу об окончании в коми-пермяцком языке 166 Педагогика: теория и практика 170 Галкин А.Л. Понятие об атомарной дидактической системе 170 Галкин А.Л. Эмоциональная компонента процесса усваивания знаний 174 Кучева А.Н. Приобщение детей к духовной культуре коми-пермяцкого народа 180}, publisher = {Коми-пермяцкое книжное издательство}, editor = {Дерябин, В. С.}, year = {2005}, } @book{rantala_ahkkila_2009, address = {Rovaniemi}, series = {Lapin yliopiston kasvatustieteellisiä raportteja}, title = {Áhkkila sápmelaččat. {Oanehis} muitalus sámejoavkku birra, man maŋimuš sámegielalaš olmmoš jámii 29.–12.2003}, number = {8}, publisher = {Lapin yliopisto}, author = {Rantala, Leif and Sergina, Aleftina}, year = {2009}, } @book{reichert_verteilung_1986, address = {Köln}, series = {Arbeitspapiere {Köln}}, title = {Verteilung und {Leitung} der {Personalaffixe} im {Ungarischen}}, number = {52}, publisher = {Institut für Sprachwissenschaft, Universität zu Köln}, author = {Reichert, Christoph}, year = {1986},} @book{pirak_jahttee_1937, address = {Uppsala}, title = {Jåhttee saamee viessoom}, publisher = {Almqvist \& Wiksell}, author = {Pirak, Anta}, year = {1937}, } @book{__2016-93, address = {Саранск}, title = {Мордовия многонациональная}, isbn = {978-5-9907966-4-5}, url = {https://niign.ru/knigi/mordoviya-mnogonaczionaltnaya-4.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, publisher = {Открытая Мордовия}, author = {Юрчёнков, В. А.}, year = {2016},} @book{__1993-82, address = {Саранск}, title = {Мордовия многонациональная. Взаимоотношения народов – взаимоотношения яыков}, shorttitle = {Мордвия многонациональная}, url = {https://niign.ru/knigi/mordoviya-mnogonaczionaltnaya-4.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, publisher = {НИИ Регионолoгии}, author = {Поляков, О. А.}, year = {1993}, } @book{__2011-89, address = {Москва}, title = {Введение в грамматическую семантику: грамматические значения и грамматические системы языков мира: учебное пособие}, isbn = {978-5-7281-1122-1}, shorttitle = {Введение в грамматическую семантику}, abstract = {Учебное пособие может быть использовано студентами при подготовке к контрольным работам, зачетам и экзаменам, а также для написания курсовых и дипломных работ}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Российский государственный гуманитарный университет}, author = {Плунгян, В. А.}, year = {2011},} @book{fuchs_laut-_1911, address = {Budapest}, title = {Laut- und {Formenlehre} der südostjakischen {Dialekte} auf {Grund} der {Sammlungen} von {S}. {Patkanov}}, author = {Fuchs, David R.}, year = {1911}, } @book{_-_2003-9, address = {Пермь}, title = {Коми-язьвинский букварь}, publisher = {Пермское книжное издательство}, author = {Паршакова, А. Л.}, year = {2003}, } @book{pajusalu_eesti_2018, address = {Tartu}, edition = {3}, title = {Eesti murded ja kohanimed}, url = {https://www.emakeeleselts.ee/digiraamatud/Eesti-murded-ja-kohanimed_kolmas-trykk_2018.pdf}, abstract = {Saateks .................................................................. 13 3. trüki saateks ........................................................ 14 EESTI MURDED ..................................................... 15 I. Murdeuurimine ja murdeliigendused ........................ 17 1. Dialektoloogia põhimõisted ja uurimisala ............................ 19 Tiit Hennoste, Karl Pajusalu 1.1. Keel, dialekt, kohamurre ja traditsiooniline murre .................... 19 1.2. Murdegeograafia ...................................................... 20 1.3. Ajalooline murdeuurimine ............................................ 30 1.4. Uued suunad murdeuurimises ......................................... 31 Lisalugemist ............................................................... 34 2. Eesti murrete uurimisloost ............................................ 35 Karl Pajusalu, Jüri Viikberg 2.1. Eesti murdeerinevuste kirjeldamine 16.–19. sajandil .................. 35 2.2. Varane murdeteadus ................................................... 36 2.3. Andrus Saareste ja süstemaatilise murdeuurimise algus ............... 37 2.4. Murdeuurimine 20. sajandi teisel poolel .............................. 39 Lisalugemist ............................................................... 47 3. Eesti murdeliigendused ................................................ 48 Karl Pajusalu, Tiit Hennoste, Ellen Niit 3.1. Murdeliigenduse alused ............................................... 48 3.2. Varasemad murdeliigendused ......................................... 50 3.3. Murdeliigendus käesolevas raamatus ................................. 54 Lisalugemist ............................................................... 63 II. Eesti murrete peajooned ........................................ 65 4. Eesti murrete kujunemisest ja hääbumisest .......................... 67 Tiit Hennoste, Karl Pajusalu 4.1. Murrete kujunemine ................................................... 67 4.2. Murdepiiride kujunemine ............................................. 69 4.3. Murrete tasandumine ja hääbumine ................................... 75 Lisalugemist ............................................................... 76 5. Peamurded: põhjaeesti ja lõunaeesti .................................. 77 Karl Pajusalu 5.1. Kesksed häälikulised erijooned ....................................... 78 5.2. Kesksed morfoloogilised erijooned ................................... 81 Lisalugemist ............................................................... 84 6. Südaeesti ja kirderanniku murderühmad ............................ 85 Tiit Hennoste, Ellen Niit 6.1. Kesksed häälikulised erinevused ...................................... 86 6.2. Kesksed morfoloogilised erinevused .................................. 88 6.3. Kirderannikumurretes tekkinud uuendid .............................. 89 Lisalugemist ............................................................... 90 7. Siirdealad, murdeliidud ja muud kooslused .......................... 91 Tiit Hennoste, Karl Pajusalu 7.1. Lõunaeesti jooned põhjaeesti murretes ................................ 92 7.2. Eesti põhjapoolse ala ühisjooned ...................................... 93 7.3. Lääne jooned Kesk-Eesti alal ......................................... 93 7.4. Ida-Eesti ühisjooned ................................................... 95 7.5. Kesklõunaeesti murdeliit .............................................. 98 Lisalugemist ............................................................... 99 8. Murrete sõnavaralised erijooned ..................................... 100 Tiit Hennoste, Ellen Niit, Karl Pajusalu 8.1. Sõnavarapiirkonnad .................................................. 100 8.2. Põhjaeesti ja lõunaeesti sõnavara ..................................... 103 8.3. Põhjaeesti murrete sõnavarapiire ..................................... 105 8.4. Lõunaeesti murrete sõnavarapiire .................................... 107 8.5. Sagedased tekstisõnad ................................................ 108 Lisalugemist .............................................................. 111 9. Murdesüntaks ......................................................... 112 Tiit Hennoste 9.1. Murre kui suuline keel ............................................... 112 9.2. Murrete (morfo)süntaktilised erijooned .............................. 116 Lisalugemist .............................................................. 122 10. Murded ja kirjakeel ................................................. 123 Tiit Hennoste, Karl Pajusalu 10.1. Kirjakeele ja murrete ühis- ja erijooned ............................. 123 10.2. Murdelaenud kirjakeeles ............................................ 125 10.3. Murre ühiskeelsetes tarbetekstides .................................. 127 10.4. Murre ilukirjanduses ................................................ 127 Lisalugemist .............................................................. 132 III. Eesti murrete erijooned ....................................... 133 Südaeesti murded ........................................................ 135 Ellen Niit, Tiit Hennoste 11. Saarte murre ......................................................... 136 11.1. Saarte murde tähtsamaid erijooni ................................... 136 11.2. Saarte murdeala sisemine liigendus ................................. 139 Lisalugemist .............................................................. 142 12. Läänemurre .......................................................... 143 12.1. Läänemurde tähtsamaid erijooni .................................... 145 12.2. Läänemurde ala sisemine liigendus ................................. 146 Lisalugemist .............................................................. 149 13. Keskmurre ........................................................... 150 13.1. Keskmurde tähtsamaid erijooni ..................................... 151 13.2. Keskmurde ala sisemine liigendus .................................. 152 Lisalugemist .............................................................. 155 14. Idamurre ............................................................. 156 14.1. Idamurde tähtsamaid erijooni ....................................... 156 14.2. Idamurde siirdealad ................................................. 160 Lisalugemist .............................................................. 161 Kirderannikumurded .................................................... 162 Tiit Hennoste, Ellen Niit, Karl Pajusalu 15. Rannamurre ......................................................... 163 15.1. Rannamurde tähtsamaid erijooni .................................... 163 15.2. Rannamurde ala sisemine liigendus ................................. 165 16. Alutaguse murre ..................................................... 169 Lisalugemist .............................................................. 172 Lõunaeesti murded ...................................................... 173 Karl Pajusalu 17. Mulgi murre ......................................................... 175 17.1. Mulgi murde tähtsamaid erijooni ................................... 176 17.2. Mulgi murdeala sisemine liigendus ................................. 178 Lisalugemist .............................................................. 180 18. Tartu murre .......................................................... 181 18.1. Tartu murde tähtsamaid erijooni .................................... 182 18.2. Tartu murdeala sisemine liigendus .................................. 184 Lisalugemist .............................................................. 187 19. Võru murre .......................................................... 188 19.1. Võru murde tähtsamaid erijooni .................................... 189 19.2. Võru murdeala sisemine liigendus .................................. 192 19.3. Setu murrakurühm .................................................. 195 19.4. Keelesaared ......................................................... 198 Lisalugemist .............................................................. 202 Murdetekstid ............................................................ 203 koostanud Jüri Viikberg Saarte murre .............................................................. 203 Läänemurre ............................................................... 205 Keskmurre ................................................................ 207 Idamurre .................................................................. 208 Rannamurre ............................................................... 209 Alutaguse murre .......................................................... 211 Mulgi murre ............................................................... 212 Tartu murre ............................................................... 218 Võru murre ................................................................ 221 Setu murrakurühm ........................................................ 227}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, publisher = {Emakeele Selts}, author = {Pajusalu, Karl and Hennoste, Tiit and Niit, Ellen and Päll, Peeter and Viikberg, Jüri}, editor = {Hennoste, Tiit}, year = {2018},} @article{pajusalu_uhest_2012, title = {Ühest edelaläänemeresoome fonoloogilisest ühisuuendusest: prevokalisatsioon eesti ja liivi murretes [{A} common phonological innovation in south-western {Finnic} languages: prevocalization in {Estonian} and {Livonian} dialects]}, volume = {14}, copyright = {Copyright (c)}, issn = {2504-6624}, shorttitle = {Ühest edelaläänemeresoome fonoloogilisest ühisuuendusest}, url = {http://publications.tlu.ee/index.php/philologia/article/view/378}, abstract = {This article deals with the phonological innovation or complex of innovations in south-western Finnic languages referred to as prevocalization. The phenomenon has previously been described as epenthetic palatalization or metathesis. This study provides an overview of several phenomena related to prevocalization in Estonian and Livonian dialects. In these dialects, prevocalization is usually related to prepalatalization, which is used to emphasize the secondary articulation of the consonant. It is often accompanied by the depalatalization of the consonant and an insertion of a prevowel before the consonant. An allophonic prevowel (i or e ) refers to the palatalization of a triggering consonant. It can develop into a diphthongal off -glide and thus become phonemic, in which case the following consonant is depalatalized. The probable causes of prevocalization are prosodic changes involving syncope and apocope, and changes in the consonant quality, such as depalatalization. Contacts with neighbouring languages and developments promoting internal balance in the sound system of languages may also have had an influence on prevocalization.Keywordsphonology, prevocalization, depalatalization, Estonian, Livonian}, language = {est}, number = {0}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, journal = {Philologia Estonica Tallinnensis}, author = {Pajusalu, Karl and Teras, Pire}, year = {2012},} @inproceedings{tuisk_time-series_2024, title = {Time-series f0 analysis of contrastive tones: the case of {Livonian} natural speech}, shorttitle = {Time-series f0 analysis of contrastive tones}, url = {https://www.isca-archive.org/speechprosody_2024/tuisk24_speechprosody.html}, doi = {10.21437/SpeechProsody.2024-125}, abstract = {Livonian is a Finnic language that differentiates between two contrastive phonological word tones: the broken tone and the plain tone. The broken tone is similar to the Danish stød in some respects and is said to be part of the word tone systems of the phonologies of languages in the Baltic region. The most characteristic acoustic reflexes of words with stød are the pitch contour’s rising-falling or falling shape and (occasional) creaky phonation. These characteristics have been documented in controlled speech.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, booktitle = {Speech {Prosody} 2024}, publisher = {ISCA}, author = {Tuisk, Tuuli and Pharao, Nicolai}, year = {2024}, pages = {617--621},} @article{pajupuu_livonian_1986, title = {Livonian {Polyphthongs}}, volume = {1984-1985}, journal = {Estonian Papers in Phonetics}, author = {Pajupuu, Hille and Viitso, Tiit-Rein}, year = {1986}, pages = {96--130}, } @book{pacija_kallmuoraz_2012, address = {Aanaar}, title = {Kåʹllmuõrâž. {Nuõrttsaaʹmi} mainnâz}, publisher = {Sääʹmteʹğğ}, author = {Pacija, Jevgenija}, year = {2012}, } @article{pajusalu_baby_2001, title = {Baby talk as a sophisticated register: {A} phonological analysis of {South} {Estonian}}, volume = {5}, language = {en}, journal = {Psychology of Language and Communication}, author = {Pajusalu, Karl}, year = {2001}, pages = {81--92},} @book{__2014-93, address = {Дудинка}, title = {Эззуй – след нарты}, author = {Болина, З. Н.}, year = {2014}, } @article{boiko_baltijas_1992, title = {Baltijas jūras somu ģeogrāfiskie apelatīvi un to relikti {Latvijas} vietvārdos}, volume = {8}, journal = {Latvijas Zinātņu akadēmijas vēstis}, author = {Boiko, Kersti}, year = {1992}, pages = {24--33}, } @book{castren_elementa_1845, address = {Kuopio}, title = {Elementa grammatices tscheremissæ}, language = {la}, publisher = {Ex Officina typographica J. Karsten}, author = {Castrén, Matthias Alexander}, year = {1845},} @book{castren_reiseberichte_1856, address = {St. Petersburg}, title = {Reiseberichte und briefe aus den jahren 1845-1849}, language = {de}, publisher = {Buchdruckerei der Kaiserlichen akademie der wissenschaften}, author = {Castrén, Matthias Alexander}, year = {1856},} @unpublished{castren_manuscripta_1847, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Manuscripta {Castréniana} {XIX}. {Samoiedica} 13: {Kamass}-{Samoiedica}}, author = {Castrén, Matthias Alexander}, year = {1847}, } @misc{castren_hvar_1949, address = {Helsinki}, type = {Föredrag. {Hållet} i {Universitetets} {Solennitetssal}, den 9 {November}, 1849}, title = {Hvar låg det {Finska} folkets vagga?}, language = {sv}, author = {Castrén, Matthias Alexander}, year = {1949},} @book{castren_versuch_1858-1, address = {St. Petersburg}, title = {Versuch einer ostjakischen {Sprachlehre}, nebst kurzem {Wörterverzeichniss}}, language = {de}, publisher = {Buchdruckerei der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Castrén, Matthias Alexander}, year = {1858},} @unpublished{castren_anteckningar_nodate, title = {Anteckningar öfver {Chantaisko}-karasinska dialecten}, author = {Castrén, Matthias Alexander}, } @book{nilsen_varangersamene_2009, address = {Varangerbotn}, series = {Várjjat {Sámi} {Musea} Čállosat}, title = {Varangersamene: bosetning, næring, folketall, utmarksbruk mv. fra historisk tid til idag/ Øystein {Nilsen}}, isbn = {978-82-7746-010-9}, shorttitle = {Varangersamene}, language = {nor}, number = {5}, publisher = {Varanger samiske museum}, author = {Nilsen, Øystein}, year = {2009}, } @book{_-_1998, address = {Москва}, title = {Мокшень-рузонь валкс. Мокшанско-русский словарь}, editor = {Серебренников, Б. А. and Феоктистов, А. П. and Поляков, О. Е.}, year = {1998},} @book{moshnikoff_maaddaraajji_1992, address = {Uccjokk}, title = {Maaddârääʹjji mainnâz}, publisher = {Girjegiisá}, author = {Moshnikoff, Satu}, year = {1992}, } @book{moshnikoff_paaibuzskooul_1998, address = {Inari}, title = {Pââibužškooul sääʹmǩiõll. lookkâmǩeʹrjj}, publisher = {Sääʹmteʹǧǧ}, author = {Moshnikoff, Satu}, year = {1998}, } @book{__1973-68, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Эпические формы коми фольклора}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Микушев, А. К.}, year = {1973}, } @book{magiste_estnisches_1982, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Estnisches etymologisches {Wörterbuch} [{I}-{XII}]}, isbn = {978-951-9019-69-7}, language = {de}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Mägiste, Julius}, year = {1982}, } @phdthesis{teder_kolme_2015, address = {Tartu}, title = {Kolme seto murraku sõnavara}, language = {et}, school = {Tartu Ülikool}, author = {Teder, Kaja}, year = {2015},} @article{magiste_setude_1957, title = {Setude nimetustest}, volume = {5}, journal = {Tulimuld}, author = {Mägiste, Julius}, year = {1957}, pages = {246--248}, } @book{tolcsvai_nagy_konstrukcio_2012, address = {Budapest}, title = {Konstrukció és jelentés: tanulmányok a magyar nyelv funkcionális kognitív leírására}, isbn = {978-963-284-255-4}, shorttitle = {Konstrukció és jelentés}, abstract = {Bevezető 5 Dér Csilla Ilona: Mennyire protototipikus névutók a ragvonzó névutók a magyarban? 11 Kothencz Gabriella Szilvia: Képi sémák és határozóragok 31 Tanos Bálint: Határozóképzési produktivitás kvantitatív keretben 59 Ladányi Mária: Igekötők kapcsolódási mintázatai 71 Schultz Judit: Az ikes paradigma kialakulásáról – elméletek, hipotézisek 85 Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor: Az alany funkcionális értelmezéséhez 103 Imrényi András: A mondat mint többdimenziós hálózat. Magyar-angol összehasonlító elemzés 123 Kugler Nóra: Az inferencialitás mint dinamikus konstruálás 139 Papp Kornélia: Módszerek a kis és kicsi dimenzionális melléknevek korpuszalapú vizsgálatához 163 Simon Gábor: Szemantikai konstruálás a metaforikus kifejezésekben – a térbeliség példája 175 Csontos Nóra: Az idézés kognitív szemantikai megközelítése 195 Rónai Orsolya: A referencia kognitív nyelvészeti értelmezése 211 Laczkó Krisztina – Tátrai Szilárd: Személyek és/vagy dolgok. A harmadik személyű és a mutató névmási deixis a magyarban 231 Hámori Ágnes: Erő, irány és erődinamika a társalgásban 259 Domonkosi Ágnes: Metaforikus és metonimikus motivációk a magyar megszólításokban 285}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem}, editor = {Tolcsvai Nagy, Gábor and Tátrai, Szilárd}, year = {2012},} @book{__2009-58, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Сравнительный обзор финно-угорских языков}, publisher = {Кола}, author = {Цыпанов, E. A.}, year = {2009},} @incollection{comrie_defense_1977, address = {New York, NY}, title = {In {Defense} of {Spontaneous} {Demotion}: {The} {Impersonal} {Passive}}, isbn = {978-90-04-36886-6}, shorttitle = {In {Defense} of {Spontaneous} {Demotion}}, url = {https://brill.com/display/book/edcoll/9789004368866/BP000004.xml}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, booktitle = {Syntax and semantics 8: grammatical relations}, publisher = {Academic Press}, author = {Comrie, Bernard}, editor = {Cote, Peter and Saddock, Jerrold M.}, year = {1977}, doi = {10.1163/9789004368866_004},pages = {47--58},} @book{crottet_mannu_2006, address = {Aanaar}, title = {Mannu meäʹcc}, publisher = {Sääʹmteʹǧǧ}, author = {Crottet, Robert}, year = {2006}, } @article{hajdu_main_1983, title = {The {Main} {Characteristic} {Features} of the {Uralic} {Languages}}, volume = {33}, issn = {0001-5946}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/44310119}, number = {1/4}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Hajdú, P.}, year = {1983}, pages = {101--112},} @phdthesis{__2007-60, address = {Новосибирск}, type = {кандидат филологических наук}, title = {Полипредикативные определительные конструкции ненецкого языка: в сопоставительном аспекте}, shorttitle = {Полипредикативные определительные конструкции ненецкого языка}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/polipredikativnye-opredelitelnye-konstruktsii-nenetskogo-yazyka-v-sopostavitelnom-aspekte}, abstract = {Ерченко, Марина Александровна. Полипредикативные определительные конструкции ненецкого языка: в сопоставительном аспекте: дис. кандидат филологических наук: 10.02.20 - Сравнительно-историческое, типологическое и сопоставительное языкознание. Новосибирск. 2007. 184 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, author = {Ерченко, М. А.}, year = {2007},} @book{enbuske_vanhan_2008, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Bibliotheca historica}, title = {Vanhan {Lapin} valtamailla: asutus ja maankäyttö historiallisen {Kemin} {Lapin} ja {Enontekiön} alueella 1500-luvulta 1900-luvun alkuun}, isbn = {978-951-746-975-3}, shorttitle = {Vanhan {Lapin} valtamailla}, language = {fi}, number = {113}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Enbuske, Matti}, year = {2008},} @book{leete_northern_2005, address = {Tartu}, series = {Studies in {Folk} {Culture}}, title = {The {Northern} {Peoples} and {States}: {Changing} relationships}, url = {https://content.ub.hu-berlin.de/monographs/toc/ethnologie/BV022253358.pdf}, abstract = {Editorial 7 Laur Vallikivi: Two Wars in Conflict: Resistance among Nenets Reindeer Herders in the 1940s 14 Art Leete: Anti-Soviet Movements and Uprisings among the Siberian Indigenous Peoples during the 1920-40s 55 Tatiana D. Bulgakova: 'The Victory of a Loser'. Soviet Power, Survived by Shamanism 90 Liivo Niglas: An Individual's Attempt of Resistance to the Colonial Policy: Yuri Vella's play with visual media 110 Eva Toulouze: The Intellectuals from Russia's Peoples of the North: from Obedience to Resistance 140 Aimar Ventsel: The State's Indigenous Policy, the Centrally Planned Cultural Revival and Native Strategies of Survival 165 Steve Smyth: Responses to Internal Colonialism in the Yukon Territory: 1959-2004 184 Patrik Lantto: Raising their Voices: The Sami Movement in Sweden and the Swedish Sami Policy, 1900-1960 203 Florian Siegl: Where Have all the Enetses Gone? Tracing Demographic Data on Enetses through 70 Years of Linguistic and Ethnological Literature 235 Anna-Leena Siikala, Oleg Ulyashev: Field Work in a Changing Culture: the Northern Khanty 254 Karina Lukin: Getting to Know about the Place of History among the Kolguev Nenets 279}, number = {5}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, publisher = {Tartu University Press}, editor = {Leete, Art and Valk, Ülo}, year = {2005},} @article{siegl_structure_2015-1, title = {The structure of {NPs} with referential {PX}.{2P} in {Northern} {Samoyedic}}, volume = {1}, number = {7}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Siegl, Florian}, year = {2015}, pages = {21--31},} @unpublished{__1735, address = {Москва}, type = {Moscow, {Russian} {State} {Archive} for {Old} {Documents} ({RGADA}) f. 199 o. 2 nr. 516 d. 2, pp. 43–55}, title = {«Известие о Красноярске и живущих тамо народах» – ответы на вопросы В. Н. Татищева 1734 и 1737 гг.}, author = {Татищев, В. Н.}, year = {1735}, } @book{__1993-83, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Епифаний Премудрый. Житие Стефана Пермского. Перевод с древнерусского языка, предисловие, примечания, справочный материал и комментарии}, isbn = {978-5-7555-0429-4}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Коми республиканская типография}, author = {Тираспольский, Г. И.}, year = {1993},} @article{__2018-78, title = {Вторая Проложная редакция Жития Стефана Пермского, связанная с общерусской канонизацией святителя}, volume = {4}, issn = {20719574}, url = {http://www.drevnyaya.ru/vyp/2018_4/part_11.pdf}, doi = {10.25986/IRI.2018.74.4.011}, abstract = {Статья посвящена неисследованной Второй Проложной редакции Жития Стефана Пермского, которая была создана в середине XVI в. в связи с общерусской канонизацией святителя на Макарьевском соборе 1549 г. и относится к целому комплексу созданных в это время проложных редакций, частично отраженному в сборнике РГБ. Собр. Н. П. Румянцева. № 397, середины XVI в. Текст этой редакции основан на Епифаниевской редакции Жития, которая цитируется дословно либо пересказывается, преимущественно с использованием лексики Епифания. При этом Вторая Проложная редакция содержит некоторые новые исторические детали и интересные языковые особенности. Эта редакция не получила распространения, сохранившись в единичных списках, однако в XVII в. именно она была включена в печатный Пролог. В Приложении текст Второй Проложной редакции публикуется по старшему известному списку с указанием разночтений со вторым выявленным списком. The article is devoted to the unexplored Second Prologue’s Redaction of the Life of St. Stephan of Perm, created in the half of the 16th century in relation to the all-Russian canonization of the saint at the Church Council of 1549. It refers to the whole complex of the Prologue’s redactions created at this time which is partially reflected in the manuscript of Russian State Library. Coll. H. P. Rumyantsev. \# 397, the half of the 16th century. The text of this Redaction is based on the Epiphanius the Wise’s Redaction of the Life, which is quoted literally or retold, mainly using the Epiphany’s vocabulary. The Second Prologue’s Redaction contains some new historical details and interesting language features. This Redaction did not get distribution, having remained in a few copies, however in the 17th century it was included in the printed Prologue. In the Appendix the text of the Second Prologue’s Redaction is published on the earliest revealed copy with displaying discrepancies with the second later copy.}, number = {74}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, journal = {Древняя Русь. Вопросы медиевистики}, author = {Духанина, А. В.}, year = {2018}, pages = {129--150},} @article{__2013-101, title = {Влияние климатических изменений на этнокультурную ситуацию на европейском северо-востоке в {I} – начале {II} тыс. н. э.}, volume = {2}, url = {http://uralhist.uran.ru/pdf/UIV_2(39)_2013_Zherebtsov.pdf}, number = {39}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, journal = {Уральский исторический вестник}, author = {Жеребцов, И. Л.}, year = {2013}, pages = {25--31},} @book{__2014-94, address = {Москва}, title = {Языки коренных малочисленных народов Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока в системе образования: история и современность}, isbn = {978-5-906001-21-4}, shorttitle = {Языки коренных малочисленных народов Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока в системе образования}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Центр социального прогнозирования и маркетинга}, author = {Арефьев, А. Л.}, year = {2014},} @incollection{__1977-49, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Деепричастия как класс форм глагола в языках разных систем}, language = {ru}, booktitle = {Сложное предложение в языках разных систем}, publisher = {ИИФиФ СО РАН}, author = {Черемисина, М. И.}, year = {1977}, pages = {3--28}, } @article{riesler_substratsprachen_2008, title = {Substratsprachen, {Sprachbünde} und {Arealität} in {Nordeuropa}}, volume = {54-55}, issn = {0108-8416, 2212-9715}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/nowele.54-55.03rie}, doi = {10.1075/nowele.54-55.03rie}, language = {de}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, journal = {NOWELE. North-Western European Language Evolution}, author = {Rießler, Michael}, year = {2008}, pages = {99--130},} @article{grunthal_drastic_2022, title = {Drastic demographic events triggered the {Uralic} spread}, volume = {39}, copyright = {http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/}, issn = {0176-4225, 1569-9714}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/dia.20038.gru}, doi = {10.1075/dia.20038.gru}, abstract = {The widespread Uralic family offers several advantages for tracing prehistory: a firm absolute chronological anchor point in an ancient contact episode with well-dated Indo-Iranian; other points of intersection or diagnostic non-intersection with early Indo-European (the Late Proto-IndoEuropean-speaking Yamnaya culture of the western steppe, the Afanasievo culture of the upper Yenisei, and the Fatyanovo culture of the middle Volga); lexical and morphological reconstruction sufficient to establish critical absences of sharings and contacts. We add information on climate, linguistic geography, typology, and cognate frequency distributions to reconstruct the Uralic origin and spread. We argue that the Uralic homeland was east of the Urals and initially out of contact with Indo-European. The spread was rapid and without widespread shared substratal effects. We reconstruct its cause as the interconnected reactions of early Uralic and Indo-European populations to a catastrophic climate change episode and interregionalization opportunities which advantaged riverine hunter-fishers over herders.}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, journal = {Diachronica}, author = {Grünthal, Riho and Heyd, Volker and Holopainen, Sampsa and Janhunen, Juha A. and Khanina, Olesya and Miestamo, Matti and Nichols, Johanna and Saarikivi, Janne and Sinnemäki, Kaius}, year = {2022}, pages = {490--524},} @book{aikio_substrate_2021, address = {Berlin}, series = {Studies in {Language} {Change}}, title = {Substrate {Languages} in {Northern} {Europe}: {Case} {Studies} and {Methodological} {Perspectives}}, isbn = {978-1-61451-764-1}, shorttitle = {Substrate {Languages} in {Northern} {Europe}}, abstract = {In this book, Indo-European and Uralic comparative linguists discuss methodological issues related to substrate linguistics and present less commonly known case studies. The focus is on languages and language groups situated in Northern Europe: Germanic, Celtic, and Balto-Slavic within Indo-European, and Saami, Finnic, and Nenets within Uralic.}, language = {English}, number = {17}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, editor = {Aikio, Ante and Palviainen, Santeri}, year = {2021}, } @incollection{aikio_substrates_2021, address = {Berlin}, series = {Studies in {Language} {Change}}, title = {Substrates in {Finnic}}, isbn = {978-1-61451-764-1}, language = {English}, number = {17}, booktitle = {Substrate {Languages} in {Northern} {Europe}: {Case} {Studies} and {Methodological} {Perspectives}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Kallio, Petri}, editor = {Aikio, Ante and Palviainen, Santeri}, year = {2021}, } @book{willson_contacts_2019, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Crossing boundaries: {Turku} {Medieval} and {Early} {Modern} studies}, title = {Contacts and networks in the {Baltic} {Sea} {Region}: {Austmarr} as a {Northern} mare nostrum, ca. 500-1500 {CE}}, isbn = {978-90-485-3267-4}, shorttitle = {Contacts and networks in the {Baltic} {Sea} {Region}}, abstract = {Since prehistoric times, the Baltic Sea has acted as a crucial nexus that has shaped the languages, folklore, religions, literature, technology, and identities of the Germanic, Finnic, Sámi, Baltic, and Slavic peoples. This anthology first provides an in-depth introduction to the networks among those peoples. The contributors analyze conceptions of geography, followed by explorations of intercultural transfers, such as the slave trade and rune carving techniques. Finally, they turn their attention to mythology and ceremonialism The northern part of the Ocean in the eyes of ancient geographers / Aleksandr Podossinov Austmarr on the mental map of medieval Scandinavians / Tatjana Jackson The connection between geographical space and collective memory in Jómsvíkinga saga / Sirpa Aalto Rune carvers traversing Austmarr? / Laila Kitzler Åhfeldt Polish noble families and noblemen of Scandinavian origin in the eleventh and twelfth centuries / Leszek Slupecki A medieval trade in female slaves from the north along the Volga / Jukka Korpela Ahti on the Nydam strap-ring / Kendra Willson Low German and Finnish revisited / Mikko Bentlin Mythic logic and meta-discursive practices in the Scandinavian and Baltic regions / Lauri Harvilahti The artificial bride on both sides of the Gulf of Finland / Karolina Kouvola Local Sámi bear ceremonialism in the Circum-Baltic perspective / Maths Bertell Mythologies in transformation / Frog}, language = {eng}, number = {1}, publisher = {Amsterdam University Press}, editor = {Willson, Kendra and Bertell, Maths and {Frog}}, year = {2019},} @incollection{kalman_word_1985-1, address = {Szeged}, series = {Approaches to {Hungarian}}, title = {Word order in non-neutral sentences}, url = {https://nytud.hu/wp-content/uploads/2023/12/nonneutralwo.pdf}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, booktitle = {Approaches to {Hungarian} {I}}, publisher = {JATE}, author = {Kálmán, László}, editor = {Kenesei, István}, year = {1985}, pages = {25--37},} @incollection{karvovskaya_focus_2011, address = {London}, title = {Focus particles in endangered languages}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Proceedings of {Conference} on {Language} {Documentation} and {Linguistic} {Theory} 3}, publisher = {SOAS}, author = {Karvovskaya, Lena}, editor = {Austin, Peter K. and Marten, Lutz and Nathan, David}, year = {2011}, pages = {161--170},} @article{karvovskaya_pronoun_2010, title = {Pronoun {Binding} and {Reflexivity} in {Kildin} {Saami}}, volume = {14}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2019 Elena Karvovskaya, Malte Zimmermann}, issn = {2629-6055}, url = {https://ojs.ub.uni-konstanz.de/sub/index.php/sub/article/view/468}, abstract = {The article investigates the interpretation of two types of pronouns in Kildin Saami (Uralic, Northwestern Russia). We show that the interpretation of the pronouns s?n and iž’es’ as coreferential (strict) or bound (sloppy) under VP-ellipsis and in the scope of only-DPs shows some unexpected patterns when compared to English or German. The observable facts are derived from the interaction of two independent factors. The lexical specification of s?n and iž’es’ as syntactically free or bound in their local binding domain, and an interpretive principle SYN-SEM-BIND, which forces (locally) syntactically bound pronouns to be interpreted as semantically bound. While the new principle accounts for all the observable facts, we also show that standard interpretive principles introduced for the analysis of pronouns in English do not.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, journal = {Proceedings of Sinn und Bedeutung}, author = {Karvovskaya, Elena and Zimmermann, Malte}, year = {2010}, pages = {202--218},} @book{__1966-58, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Верхневычегодский диалект Коми языка}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Коми книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Сорвачёва, В. А.}, year = {1966}, } @book{__2013-102, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Ӆимәӊи йө̆втәм моньтьәт, ясӊәт. Сказки, рассказы с реки Лямы. Фольклорный сборник на языке сугуртских ханты}, isbn = {978-5-905751-38-7}, shorttitle = {L̦imäņi jövtäm monʹtʹät, jasņät}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Юграфика}, editor = {Песикова, А. С. and Волкова, А. Н.}, year = {2013},} @article{__2016-94, title = {Функционирование императивных высказываний с особой формой побуждения «Первого лица», выражающих «Самопобуждение» в хантыйском языке}, volume = {12-2}, issn = {1997-2911}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/funktsionirovanie-imperativnyh-vyskazyvaniy-s-osoboy-formoy-pobuzhdeniya-pervogo-litsa-vyrazhayuschih-samopobuzhdenie-v-hantyyskom}, abstract = {The article analyzes the statements with a particular form of the first person singular within the framework of the imperative paradigm of the Khanty language. Main attention is paid to the peculiar forms that express "self-motivation", that are presented for the first time by the material of the Khanty language. In the Khanty language the indicative form is used in the imperative function. In all dialects of the Khanty language in the indicative the tenses focus on the future and are expressed by the present-future and the complex future tenses. Verb forms are necessarily combined with particles, preverbs and have a number of other special features.}, number = {66}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, journal = {Филологические науки. Вопросы теории и практики}, author = {Онина, С. В.}, year = {2016}, pages = {143--147},} @book{__2006-66, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Географические названия Лузско-Летского бассейна Республики Коми}, publisher = {ИЯЛИ Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, author = {Мусанов, А. Г.}, year = {2006}, } @book{__1986-50, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Структурные типы синтетических полипредикативных конструкций в языках разных систем}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Черемисина, М. И. and Бродская, Л. М. and Скрибник, Е. К. and Шамина, Л. А. and Коваленко, Н. Н. and Сорокина, И. П. and Оюн, М. В.}, year = {1986}, } @article{comrie_order_1980, title = {The order of case and possessive suffixes in {Uralic} languages: an approach to the comparative-historical problem}, volume = {23}, journal = {Lingua Posnaniensis}, author = {Comrie, Bernard}, year = {1980}, pages = {81--86}, } @book{__1996-40, address = {Москва}, title = {Миноритарные языки в полиэтнических (многонациональных) государствах}, isbn = {978-5-7299-0052-7}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Институт национальных проблем образования}, author = {Дьячков, М. В.}, year = {1996}, } @book{__1970-37, address = {Саранск}, title = {Фонетика мордовских (мокшанского и эрзянского) литературных языков}, publisher = {Ковылкинская типография}, author = {Деваев, С. З. and Цыганкин, Д. В.}, year = {1970}, } @book{__2005-62, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Топонимия бассейна реки Казым}, publisher = {Топонимия бассейна реки Казым}, author = {Дмитриева, Т. Н.}, year = {2005}, } @book{donner_kai_2014, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Kai {Donner}: {Linguist}, {Ethnographer}, {Photographer}}, isbn = {978-952-5667-57-8}, shorttitle = {Kai {Donner}}, abstract = {Kai Donner (1888‒1935) was a Finnish linguist, ethnographer, explorer, author and national activist, who completed two journeys to Siberia in 1911‒1913 and 1914. In the field he took several hundred photographs, a selection of which is here made available as high-quality reproductions, conveying the true spirit of his fieldwork ‒ a full century ago. To accompany the photographic documentation, this volume contains articles devoted to various aspects of Kai Donner's legacy, with the focus on his role as a specialist in multidisciplinary Siberian studies within the paradigm of Northern Ethnography.}, language = {English}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Donner, Joakim and Janhunen, Juha}, year = {2014}, } @inproceedings{fangel-gustavson_quantity_2014, address = {Köln}, title = {Quantity {Contrast} in {Lule} {Saami}: {A} {Three}-{Way} {System}}, shorttitle = {Quantity {Contrast} in {Lule} {Saami}}, url = {http://rgdoi.net/10.13140/2.1.5171.5846}, doi = {10.13140/2.1.5171.5846}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the 10th {International} {Seminar} on {Speech} {Production} ({ISSP}), 5-8 {May} 2014}, author = {Fangel-Gustavson, Nora and Ridouane, Rachid and Morén-Duolljá, Bruce}, year = {2014}, pages = {106--109},} @book{__1962-22, address = {Саранск}, title = {Грамматика мордовских языков. Фонетика и морфология}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики}, editor = {Коляденков, М. Н. and Заводова, Р. А.}, year = {1962}, } @book{gosy_beszedeszleles_1989, address = {Budapest}, title = {Beszédészlelés}, publisher = {MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet}, author = {Gósy, Mária}, year = {1989}, } @book{__1975-71, title = {Пермский звериный стиль: проблемы семантики}, shorttitle = {Пермский звериный стиль}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Грибова, Л. С.}, year = {1975}, } @article{grunthal_suomalais-ugrilaisten_2012, title = {Suomalais-ugrilaisten vaiettu suuri kriisi}, language = {fi}, number = {2}, journal = {Elo}, author = {Grünthal, Riho}, year = {2012}, pages = {8--10},} @book{grunthal_itamerensuomalaisten_1941, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Itämerensuomalaisten kielten yksikön nominatiivi objektin edustajana aktiivin yhteydessä: lauseopillinen tutkimuskoe}, shorttitle = {Itämerensuomalaisten kielten yksikön nominatiivi objektin edustajana aktiivin yhteydessä}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Grünthal, Willem}, year = {1941}, } @book{__1998-50, address = {Москва}, series = {Studia {Historica}}, title = {Языки этнической мобилизации: монография}, isbn = {978-5-7859-0065-3}, shorttitle = {Языки этнической мобилизации}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Языки русской культуры}, author = {Губогло, М. Н.}, year = {1998},} @book{__2008-88, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Неологизмы в коми литературном языке}, isbn = {978-5-87661-141-3}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Издательство Коми педагогического института}, author = {Гудырева, Т. А.}, year = {2008}, } @phdthesis{__2005-63, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Неологизмы в коми литературном языке}, url = {http://vidzanin.komikyv.com/linguistics/Komi_linguistica/Komi_gizhod_kyv_istoria/%D0%93%D1%83%D0%B4%D1%8B%D1%80%D0%B5%D0%B2%D0%B0_2005.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, author = {Гудырева, Т. А.}, year = {2005},} @book{gyorke_wortbildungslehre_1934, address = {Tartu}, title = {Die {Wortbildungslehre} des {Uralischen} (primäre {Bildungssuffixe}).}, language = {de}, publisher = {J. G. Krüger}, author = {Györke, Joseph}, year = {1934}, } @article{gyuris_new_2017, title = {New perspectives on bias in polar questions: {A} study of {Hungarian} -e}, volume = {9}, url = {https://brill.com/view/journals/irp/9/1/article-p1_1.xml}, doi = {10.1163/18773109-00000003}, number = {1}, journal = {International Review of Pragmatics}, author = {Gyuris, Beáta}, year = {2017}, pages = {1--50},} @book{__1975-72, address = {Саранск}, title = {Очерк сравнительной грамматики мордовских (мокшанского и эрзянского) литературных языков: учебное пособие для студентов высших учебных заведений}, shorttitle = {Очерк сравнительной грамматики мордовских (мокшанского и эрзянского) литературных языков}, language = {russe}, publisher = {Издательство Мордовского университета}, author = {Цыганкин, Д. В. and Деваев, С. З.}, year = {1975},} @book{__2012-86, address = {Саранск}, title = {Мордовские языки: энциклопедия}, isbn = {978-5-900029-93-1}, shorttitle = {Мордовские языки}, language = {ru}, publisher = {НИИ гуманитарных наук при Правительстве Республики Мордовия}, editor = {Келина, А. Н. and Чернов, А. В.}, year = {2012},} @book{__1997-48, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Причастие в коми языке: история, семантика, дистрибуция}, isbn = {978-5-7691-0619-4}, shorttitle = {Причастие в коми языке}, language = {ru}, publisher = {УрО РАН}, author = {Цыпанов, Е. А.}, year = {1997}, } @book{__1980-57, address = {Саранск}, title = {Грамматика мордовских языков. Фонетика, графика, орфография, морфология}, publisher = {Издательство Мордовского университета}, editor = {Цыганкин, Д. В.}, year = {1980}, } @incollection{csepregi_evidencialitas_2014, address = {Budapest}, title = {Evidencialitás a hanti nyelvjárásokban}, language = {hu}, booktitle = {Nyelvben a világ. {Tanulmányok} {Ladányi} {Mária} tiszteletére}, publisher = {Tinta Könyvkiadó}, author = {Csepregi, Márta}, editor = {Havas, Ferenc and Horváth, Katalin and Kugler, Nóra and Vladár, Zsuzsa}, year = {2014}, pages = {99--109},} @book{havas_nyelvben_2014, address = {Budapest}, title = {Nyelvben a világ. {Tanulmányok} {Ladányi} {Mária} tiszteletére}, abstract = {Ladányi Mária köszöntésére 11 Tabula gratulatoria 13 Ladányi Mária pályaképe 14 KOGNITÍV NYELVÉSZET Balázsi József Attila: Az ember ház 19 Benczes Réka: Nyelvi kreativitás és motivációs tényezők a metaforikus és metonimikus összetételekben 31 Imrényi András: Az ige és a tagmondat profilja 40 Nishizawa-Kothencz Gabriella Szilvia: Rendelkeznek-e a toldalékok jelentéssel? 47 Kugler Nóra: Az episztemikus (főmondati) predikátumok és a nyelvi polaritás 55 Pethő Gergely – Kardos Éva: Argumentumszerkezeti tények az eseményszerkezet tükrében 66 Simon Gábor: Közelítések a nyelvi kreativitás fogalmához 77 Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor: Episztemikus lehorgonyzás a magyar igető + inflexiós toldalék szerkezetben 87 NYELVLEÍRÁS Csepregi Márta: Evidencialitás a hanti nyelvjárásokban 99 Havas Ferenc: Az aktív mondatfelépítés és ábrázolása egy tipológiai adatbázisban 110 Hrenek Éva: A haza határozószó igekötővé válásáról 121 Keszler Borbála: Az ok-okozati viszony grammatikai kifejezőeszközei 131 Kiefer Ferenc: Még egyszer a fosztóképzőről 139 Koutny Ilona: Kompozicionalitás és lexikalizálódás egy tervezett nyelv esetében 144 Péter Mihály: Szóképzés az orosz szlengben 152 H. Varga Márta: „Szabályos” és „szabálytalan” névszói paradigmák 158 FONETIKA Gósy Mária: A kontextus hatása a palatális közelítőhangra 169 Krepsz Valéria: Magánhangzók időtartamának relatív állandósága 179 Markó Alexandra – Kohári Anna: Prozódiai sajátosságok lehetséges összefüggéseiről 186 NYELVTÖRTÉNET Bodó Csanád: A moldvai csángó nyelvjárás feltalálása 197 Horváth Katalin: Jelentés, szerkezet, etimológia 206 Juhász Dezső: Nyelvjárásmentés és nyelvstratégia 216 Kiss Jenő: A regionális köznyelviség néhány kérdéséről 223 Korompay Klára: „Szerelmes nyelvtörténet” 230 P. Lakatos Ilona: Adalékok birtokos személyjeles alakváltozatok élőnyelvi használatához 235 Raátz Judit: Mária 241 Slíz Mariann: Kategorizáció személynevek alapján 247 Szentgyörgyi Rudolf: Az ómagyar múlt idők rendszerének kiépülése 258 Zelliger, Erzsébet: Frühe Ungarn im Spiegel der Personen und Ortsnamen 268 ALKALMAZOTT NYELVÉSZET Balázs Géza: Antropológiai nyelvészet: etika és nyelv 281 Kiss Gábor: A szóösszetételről, mint napjaink divatos szóalkotásáról és az összetételeket alkotó tőszavakról a Magyar értelmező kéziszótár új címszavai alapján 289 Klaudy Kinga: Milyen értelemben alkalmazott nyelvészet a fordítástudomány? 297 Kontra Miklós: Megjegyzések a BUSZI-2-beli nyelvi bizonytalanságról 304 Tóth Etelka: Nyelvi változások a szóhosszúság egy mikrometszetében 312 Varga Éva Katalin: Vészhelyzet 319 Veszelszki Ágnes: Információvizualizálás és nyelvészet – az infografikák példáján 327 SZOCIOLINGVISZTIKA Bokor Julianna: Siket szülők halló gyermekei mint jelnyelvi tolmácsok 339 Hattyár Helga: Szövegértés és esélyegyenlő(tlen)ség 345 Labancz Linda: A kétnyelvűség és dementia összefüggései 353 Petykó Márton: A diszkurzív közösség- és identitásképzés szociokognitív modellje felé 361 Varjasi Szabolcs: A nyelvi jogtudatosság narratívái 370 DISKURZUSELEMZÉS Andó Éva: A társalgási közös történetmondás egy beszélt nyelvi példája 383 Bóna Judit: Az életkor, a nem és a beszédtípus hatása a diskurzusjelölők használatára 388 Dér Csilla Ilona: Mondaton kívül? Szervetlen közbevetések a spontán társalgásokban 398 Kósa Csilla Erika: „Vannak olyan tanárok is, akik azt mondják, hogy nem lehet, és mégis ők is használják” 408 IRODALOM ÉS NYELV Borbás Gabriella Dóra: A Biblia lehetséges szeretet-definíciói 417 Hetényi Zsuzsa: Tükörbetegség 423 Hima, Gabriella: Travelling as Cultural Dialogue between the Self and the Other 433 Lőrincz Jenő: „A játszótársam, mondd, akarsz-e lenni...” 439 Spannraft Marcellina: A hagy ige jelentései Krasznahorkai László Az urgai fogoly című könyvében 444 Stemler Ágnes: Révai Miklós „legjobb magyar tanítványa” 452 C. Vladár Zsuzsa: Normaszegő latin alakok a magyar nyelvleírás szolgálatában 459 Szerzői betűrendes tartalomjegyzék 467}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Tinta Könyvkiadó}, editor = {Havas, Ferenc and Horváth, Katalin and Kugler, Nóra and Vladár, Zsuzsa}, year = {2014},} @book{magga_govne-boetske_1984, address = {Tana}, title = {Govne-boetske}, publisher = {Jårˈgalædˈdji}, author = {Magga, Lajla Mattsson}, year = {1984}, } @inproceedings{mady_quantity_2007, address = {Saarbrücken}, title = {Quantity distinction in the {Hungarian} vowel system – just theory or also reality?}, abstract = {According to most current theories, the Hungarian vowel system involves 14 vowels that correspond to seven vowel pairs, each differentiated by quantity. However, there are phenomena both on the phonological and the phonetic level which suggest that for low, mid, and high vowels a separate evaluation of the quantity opposition is necessary. In order to test this, we conducted a perception test, in which embedded and isolated vowels spoken by a native Hungarian speaker were to be identified by native listeners.}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the 16th {International} {Congress} on {Phonetic} {Sciences}}, author = {Mády, Katalin and Reichel, Uwe D}, year = {2007}, pages = {1053--1056},} @inproceedings{mady_variation_2010, address = {Chicago, IL}, title = {Variation of pitch accent patterns in {Hungarian}}, url = {https://www.isca-archive.org/speechprosody_2010/mady10_speechprosody.html}, doi = {10.21437/SpeechProsody.2010-199}, abstract = {In Hungarian, focussed elements occur in certain syntactic positions. Because of this limitation, prominence marking by means of prosody is less salient than in languages where focus can be expressed by accent shift without changes in word order. In this study, we examined Hungarian utterances that were identical in their segmental structure, but differed with regard to their semantic and pragmatic interpretations. Our aim was to see to what extent prosodic prominence marking is used, and which pitch accent patterns can occur in different sentence positions in this language. We found that (1) deaccentuation of content words was relatively seldom, (2) accented words were often preceded by a break, (3) the number of accent distribution patterns was limited, as was the number of (4) pitch accent types in utterance-initial and -final position: initially, late peaks dominated, whereas in final position most accent tones were falling ones. We argue that these uniform patterns are probably due to neutralisation processes.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, booktitle = {Speech {Prosody} 2010}, publisher = {ISCA}, author = {Mády, Katalin and Kleber, Felicitas}, year = {2010}, pages = {paper 924--0},} @inproceedings{mady_prosodic_2015, title = {Prosodic (non-)realisation of broad, narrow and contrastive focus in {Hungarian}: a production and a perception study}, shorttitle = {Prosodic (non-)realisation of broad, narrow and contrastive focus in {Hungarian}}, url = {https://www.isca-archive.org/interspeech_2015/mady15_interspeech.html}, doi = {10.21437/Interspeech.2015-18}, abstract = {In languages with variable focus positions, prominent elements tend to be emphasised by prosodic cues (e.g. English). If a language prefers a given prosodic pattern, i.e. sentence-final nuclear accents, like Spanish, the prosodic realisation of broad focus might not differ from that of narrow and contrastive focus. The relevance of prosodic focus marking was tested in Hungarian were focus typically appears in front of the finite verb. Prosodic cues such as f0 maximum, f0 peak alignment, segment duration and post-verbal deaccentuation were tested in an experiment with read question and answer sequences. While narrow and contrastive focus triggered post-verbal deaccentuation, none of the gradual measures distinguished focus types consistently from each other. A subsequent perception experiment was conducted in which the same sentences without postverbal units were to be judged for their naturalness. F0 maximum, f0 peak alignment and accent duration were manipulated. Naturalness scores revealed a sequence narrow {\textgreater} contrastive {\textgreater} broad focus, i.e. a preference for narrow focus contexts compared to contrastive and broad focus ones, while the manipulated prosodic parameters had no effect on the scores. It is concluded that prosodic focus marking in Hungarian is optional and pragmatic rather than grammatical and syntax-related.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, booktitle = {Interspeech 2015}, publisher = {ISCA}, author = {Mády, Katalin}, year = {2015}, pages = {948--952},} @book{__2008-89, address = {Mосква}, title = {Образ св. Стефана Пермского в письменной традиции и в фольклоре народа коми}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Лимеров, П. Ф.}, year = {2008}, } @book{lewy_bau_1942, address = {Dublin}, series = {Proceedings of the {Royal} {Irish} {Academy}}, title = {Der {Bau} der europäischen {Sprachen}}, abstract = {Literaturangaben. - Zsfassung in engl. Sprache}, language = {ger}, number = {48}, publisher = {Hodges}, author = {Lewy, Ernst}, year = {1942},} @article{lewis_assessing_2010, title = {Assessing endangerment: {Expanding} {Fishman}’s {GIDS}’}, volume = {55}, abstract = {Fishman’s 8-level Graded Intergenerational Disruption Scale (GIDS) has served as the seminal and best-known evaluative framework of language endangerment for nearly two decades. It has provided the theoretical underpinnings for most practitioners of language revitalization. More recently, UNESCO has developed a 6-level scale of endangerment. Ethnologue uses yet another set of five categories to characterize language vitality. In this paper, these three evaluative systems are aligned to form an amplified and elaborated evaluative scale of 13 levels, the E(xpanded) GIDS. Any known language, including those languages for which there are no longer speakers, can be categorized by using the resulting scale (unlike the GIDS). A language can be evaluated in terms of the EGIDS by answering five key questions regarding the identity function, vehicularity, state of intergenerational language transmission, literacy acquisition status, and a societal profile of generational language use. With only minor modification the EGIDS can also be applied to languages which are being revitalized.}, language = {en}, journal = {Revue Roumaine de Linguistique}, author = {Lewis, M. Paul and Simons, Gary F.}, year = {2010}, pages = {103--120},} @book{chafe_pear_1980, address = {Norwood, N.J}, title = {The {Pear} {Stories}: {Cognitive}, {Cultural} and {Linguistic} {Aspects} of {Narrative} {Production}}, isbn = {978-0-89391-032-7}, shorttitle = {The {Pear} {Stories}}, abstract = {From Preface to Volume III. The main object of the project, was to look for linguistic evidence that knowledge is stored in the mind in part analogically, and not only propositionally. As the project developed, however, a number of other hypotheses and findis regarding the relation betweenwhat people know and hwat they say began to emerge. This book presents some of the hypotheses and findings we thing worth putting int print. They are highly varied, covering a wide range of cognitive, cultural and linguistic topics, but they are unified in their elation to a single body of data.}, language = {English}, publisher = {Praeger}, editor = {Chafe, Wallace L.}, year = {1980},} @book{kenesei_hungarian_1998, address = {London}, series = {Descriptive {Grammars}}, title = {Hungarian}, isbn = {0-415-02139-1}, url = {https://publicatio.bibl.u-szeged.hu/4969/13/1083768.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Kenesei, István and Vago, Robert Michael and Fenyvesi, Anna}, year = {1998},} @incollection{hari_targyas_2010, address = {Veszprém}, title = {A tárgyas ragozás kialakulásának történetéhez}, language = {hu}, booktitle = {Végetlen a tér, mely munkára hív.” {Köszöntő} kötet {Révay} {Valéria} 60. születésnapjára}, publisher = {Pannon Egyetem}, author = {Csepregi, Márta}, editor = {Hári, Gyula}, year = {2010}, pages = {50--58},} @book{__2015-128, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Нарушения норм литературного языка в текстах комиязычных СМИ в аспекте лингвофутурологии}, publisher = {ИЯЛИ Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, author = {Цыпанов, E. A.}, year = {2015}, } @book{donner_vergleichendes_1874, address = {Helsingfors}, title = {Vergleichendes {Wörterbuch} der {Finnisch}-{Ugrischen} {Sprachen}. {Vertaileva} {Sanakirja} {Suomalais}-{Ugrilaisten} kielten alalla [{I}-{III}]}, shorttitle = {Vergleichendes {Wörterbuch} der {Finnisch}-{Ugrischen} {Sprachen}}, language = {de}, publisher = {Frenckell \& Son / G. W. Edlund}, author = {Donner, Otto}, year = {1874},} @book{__2000-57, address = {Саранск}, title = {Эрзянь кель. Морфология}, shorttitle = {Эрзянь кель}, publisher = {Красный Октябрь}, editor = {Цыганкин, Д. В. and Агафонова, Н. А. and Имайкина, М. Д. and Мосин, М. В. and Цыпкайкина, В. П. and Абрамова, Е. А.}, year = {2000}, } @article{__2005-64, title = {Модели полипредикативных определительных конструкций тундрового диалекта ненецкого языка и их структурные варианты}, volume = {16}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Ерченко, М. А.}, year = {2005}, pages = {141--162}, } @article{__2006-67, title = {Интерференция между русским и ненецким языками на примере ненецких полипредикативных определительных конструкций}, volume = {18}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Ерченко, М. А.}, year = {2006}, pages = {68--78}, } @article{__2007-61, title = {Явления грамматической интерференции в полипредикативных определительных конструкциях ненецкого языка}, volume = {19}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Ерченко, М. А.}, year = {2007}, pages = {148--162}, } @article{__2007-62, title = {Способы выражения сочинительных отношений в казымском диалекте хантыйского языка}, volume = {19}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Кошкарёва, Н. Б.}, year = {2007}, pages = {118--126}, } @article{__2007-63, title = {Семантические типы причастных определительных конструкций (на материале западных диалектов хантыйского языка)}, volume = {19}, journal = {Языки и фольклор коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Ковган, Е. В.}, year = {2007}, pages = {127--147}, } @article{__2003-61, title = {Образцы текстов на лесном диалекте ненецкого языка}, volume = {7}, journal = {Языки коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Кошкарёва, Н. Б. and Буркова, С. И. and Шилова, В. В.}, year = {2003}, } @article{__2006-68, title = {Пути формирования фонда аналитических скреп в полипредикативных конструкциях хантыйского языка (казымский диалект)}, volume = {18}, journal = {Языки коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Кошкарёва, Н. Б.}, year = {2006}, pages = {50--67}, } @article{__1999-51, title = {Хантыйские определительные конструкции аналитического типа}, volume = {5}, journal = {Языки коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Ковган, Е. В.}, year = {1999}, pages = {84--91}, } @article{__2004-68, title = {Принципы классификации полипредикативных конструкций в уральских языках Сибири (хантыйском и ненецком)}, volume = {14}, journal = {Языки коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Кошкарёва, Н. Б.}, year = {2004}, pages = {121--131}, } @article{__2002-91, title = {Коммуникативная парадигма хантыйского предложения (на материале казымского диалекта)}, volume = {12}, journal = {Языки коренных народов Сибири}, author = {Кошкарёва, Н. Б.}, year = {2002}, pages = {29--44}, } @book{korhonen_finno-ugrian_1986, address = {Helsinki}, series = {The history of learning and science in {Finland} 1828-1918}, title = {Finno-{Ugrian} language studies in {Finland}: 1828-1918}, isbn = {978-951-653-135-2}, shorttitle = {Finno-{Ugrian} language studies in {Finland}}, abstract = {Literaturverz. S. 190 - 220}, language = {eng}, number = {11}, publisher = {Societas Scientiarum Fennica}, author = {Korhonen, Mikko}, year = {1986},} @book{koptjevskaja-tamm_nominalizations_2002, address = {London}, title = {Nominalizations}, isbn = {978-1-134-92844-6}, abstract = {Based on extensive and diverse material from 70 languages, and covering a range of previously undiscussed problems, this book provides a thorough analysis of how nominalization types interact with other structural features. It focuses on action nominal constructions, and in particular, the comparison of their syntactic structure with that of finite clauses and of other noun phrases, a problem which has claimed much attention in current syntactic theories. Supported by rich empirical material and clearly illustrated with examples from all the sample languages, the book provides a detailed and consistent basis for constructing a typology of derived constructions and for presenting cross-linguistic comparisons.}, language = {en}, publisher = {Routledge}, author = {Koptjevskaja-Tamm, Maria}, year = {2002},} @incollection{kornai_hungarian_1990, address = {Szeged}, series = {Approaches to {Hungarian}}, title = {Hungarian vowel harmony}, url = {https://kornai.com/Papers/hharmony.pdf}, number = {3}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, booktitle = {Approaches to {Hungarian}, {Vol}. 3}, publisher = {JATE}, author = {Kornai, András}, editor = {Kenesei, István}, year = {1990},} @article{__2008-90, title = {Истории жизни автохтонного населения Сибири: публикация глоссированных текстов. Публикация 1-я}, issn = {2073-6355}, shorttitle = {Истории жизни автохтонного населения Сибири}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/istorii-zhizni-avtohtonnogo-naseleniya-sibiri-publikatsiya-glossirovannyh-tekstov-publikatsiya-1-ya-1}, abstract = {The article is the first of the two planned journal publications of morphologically indexed and commented texts prepared within the project Changing Russia in life stories of the Ket, Selkup, and Evenki being realized at the Laboratory for Computational Lexicography, Research Computer Centre, Lomonosov Moscow State University with financial support from the Russian Foundation for the Humanities, grant 07-04-00332. The objective of the project is the processing, grammatical indexing, discourse and content analyzing, and preparing for publication (both as a book and as an Internet resource) of Ket, Selkup, and Evenki life stories recorded during the linguistic expeditions to the Upperand Middle Taz and the Middle Yenisei basins led in 1996-2007. The historical events form the background of personal life stories, and we can see these events from the view-point of the story-tellers, thus getting a new dimension in understanding the history of our country. The article presents one Selkup and two Ket life stories. The form of the text presentation used in the publication was developed in the framework of the project LangueDOC led by Alexandr E. Kibrik.}, number = {6}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, journal = {Вестник РГГУ. Серия: Литературоведение. Языкознание. Культурология}, author = {Казакевич, O. A. and Будянская, Е. М. and Галямина, Ю. Е.}, year = {2008}, pages = {246--285},} @article{__2009-59, title = {Истории жизни автохтонного населения Сибири: публикации глоссированных текстов (публикация 2-я)}, issn = {2073-6355}, shorttitle = {Истории жизни автохтонного населения Сибири}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/istorii-zhizni-avtohtonnogo-naseleniya-sibiri-publikatsii-glossirovannyh-tekstov-publikatsiya-2-ya-1}, abstract = {The article is the second of the two planned journal publications of morphologically indexed and commented texts prepared within the project "Changing Russia in life stories of the Ket, Selkup, and Evenki" being realized at the Laboratory for Computational Lexicography, Research Computer Centre, Lomonosov Moscow State University with financial support from the Russian Foundation for the Humanities, grant 07-04-00332. The objective of the project is the processing, grammatical indexing, discourse and content analyzing, and preparing for publication (both as a book and as an Internet resource) of Ket, Selkup, and Evenki life stories recorded during the linguistic expeditions to the Upperand Middle Taz and the Middle Yenisei basins led in 1996-2007. The historical events form the background of personal life stories, and we can see these events from the view-point of the story-tellers, thus getting a new dimension in understanding the history of our country. The article presents one Selkup and two Evenki life stories. The form of the text presentation used in the publication was developed in the framework of the project LangueDOC led by Alexandr E. Kibrik.}, number = {6}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, journal = {Вестник РГГУ. Серия: Литературоведение. Языкознание. Культурология}, author = {Казакевич, O. A. and Митрофанова, Н. К. and Рудницкая, Е. Л.}, year = {2009}, pages = {286--323},} @book{kettunen_vatjan_1986, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Vatjan kielen {Mahun} murteen sanasto}, url = {https://api.semanticscholar.org/CorpusID:148159878}, publisher = {Helsingin yliopisto}, author = {Kettunen, Lauri}, year = {1986}, } @book{kiefer_aspektus_2006, address = {Budapest}, title = {Aspektus és akcióminőség. {Különös} tekintettel a magyar nyelvre}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Kiefer, Ferenc}, year = {2006}, } @book{kirkwood_language_1989, address = {London}, edition = {1. publ.}, series = {Studies in {Russia} and {East} {Europe}}, title = {Language planning in the {Soviet} {Union}}, isbn = {978-0-333-48330-5}, abstract = {Language Planning: Some Methodological Preliminaries Michael Kirkwood 1-22 Soviet Language Planning 1917–53 Simon Crisp 23-45 Soviet Language Planning since 1953 Isabelle T. Kreindler 46-63 Mechanisms: Policy Formation and Implementation Nigel Grant 64-84 Planned Language Change in Russian since 1917 Wolf Moskovich 85-99 Uzbekistan: Republic of Many Tongues Shirin Akiner 100-122 Aspects of Language Planning in Georgia (Georgian and Abkhaz) B. G. Hewitt 123-144 Language Planning in the Soviet Baltic Republics: An Analysis of Demographic and Sociological Trends Francis Knowles 145-173 Ukrainian and Belorussian — a testing ground James Dingley 174-188 Language Policy and Linguistic Trends in Soviet Moldavia Dennis Deletant 189-216}, language = {eng}, publisher = {MacMillan}, author = {Kirkwood, Michael}, year = {1989},} @phdthesis{klumpp_differentielle_2008, address = {München}, type = {Habilitationsschrift}, title = {Differentielle {Objektmarkierung} \& {Informationsstruktur} in den {Dialekten} des {Komi}}, school = {Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität München}, author = {Klumpp, Gerson}, year = {2008}, } @book{jokipii_itamerensuomalaiset_1995, address = {Jyväskylä}, title = {Itämerensuomalaiset: heimokansojen historiaa ja kohtaloita}, isbn = {978-951-9362-80-9}, shorttitle = {Itämerensuomalaiset}, abstract = {ITÄMERENSUOMALAISET KIELET Virtaranta, Pertti SUOMEN HISTORIA MUINAISUUDESTA ITSENÄISYYDEN VAKIINTUMISEEN VUOTEEN 1939. Jutikkala, Eino SUOMI JÄTTILÄISEN NAAPURINA (1939-40) Jokipii, Mauno VIRON HISTORIA Järv, Ants LIIVILÄISET JA LIIVIN KIELI Vääri, Eduard TSEELI VEEB VAIKKA VIIPURII - VATJALAISISTA JA VATJALAISUUDESTA Heinsoo, Heinike INKERIN ASUTUS JA VÄESTÖRYHMÄT Leskinen, Heikki INKERILÄISTEN KUKOISTUSKAUSI Jokipii, Mauno ONKO INKERIN LAULUT LAULETTU? Mutanen, Pekka INKERIN KOVA KOHTALO Suni, Leo KARJALAN SYNTY Kirkinen, Heikki VIENAN MENNEISYYTTÄ JA NYKYAIKAA Stepanov, Ortjo HEIMOSODAT VIENASSA JA AUNUKSESSA 1918-1922 Jokipii, Mauno KARJALAN TASAVALTOJEN TALOUDELLISIA JA POLIITTISIA VAIHEITA Jokipii, Mauno KARJALAISET, KIELI JA KULTTUURIELÄMÄ Virtaranta, Pertti TALVISOTA JA UUDELLEEASUTETTU LAATOKAN KARJALA Rugojev, Jaakko VEPSÄN JÄLKELÄISET Petuhov, Anatoli TŠEELI VEEB VAIKKA VIIPURII: VATJALAISISTA JA VATJALAISUUDESTA Heinsoo, Heinike INKERIN ASUTUS JA VÄESTÖRYHMÄT Leskinen, Heikki ONKO INKERIN LAULUT LAULETTU? Mutanen, Pekka INKERIN KOVA KOHTALO Suni, Leo TVERIN LÄÄNIN KARJALAISET Orlov, Mihail}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Atena}, editor = {Jokipii, Mauno}, year = {1995}, } @book{hurt_setukeste_1904, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Setukeste laulud: {Pihkva}-{Eestlaste} vanad rahvalaulud, ühes {Räpinä} ja {Vastseliina} lauludega [{I}-{II}]}, shorttitle = {Setukeste laulud}, language = {et}, publisher = {Soome Kirjanduze Seltsi}, author = {Hurt, Jakob}, year = {1904}, } @book{__1984-44, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Мансийский язык}, publisher = {Просвещение Ленинградское отделение}, author = {Ромбандеева, Е. И. and Вахрушева, М. П.}, year = {1984}, } @book{__2020-42, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {От глубин языка к высотам науки... (воспоминания о Евдокии ивановне Ромбандеевой)}, isbn = {978-5-6043627-4-7}, shorttitle = {От глубин языка к высотам науки...}, abstract = {От составителей 3 ЕВДОКИЯ ИВАНОВНА РОМБАНДЕЕВА: ПУТЬ ИССЛЕДОВАТЕЛЯ, ВОСПОМИНАНИЯ Слинкина Т. Д. Жизненный путь учёного 4 80-летие со дня рождения Ромбандеевой Евдокии Ивановны, 2008 год 49 Ромбандеева Е. И. О̄лнэм палытыл, амтинам номнэм па̄сыл ма̄ныр ва̄рыгласум, ма̄ныр хӯлыгласум, хомос о̄лсум, рӯпитасум (на мансийском языке) 53 Воспоминания Е. И. Ромбандеевой о детских и юношеских годах. 59 Дневниковые записи Е. И. Ромбандеевой: Научная командировка в Венгрию 61 НАВСЕГДА ОСТАНЕТСЯ В ПАМЯТИ Вандор А. О неугасаемом 74 Лехтинен Ильдико. Мансийская женщина (в память о Евдокии Ромбандеевой) 78 Кумаева М. В. Яныг учёный ёт ва̄гхатнэ ос рӯпитан ва̄рмаль урыл (на мансийском языке) 92 Маслова Н. К. Воспоминания о встрече с Ромбандеевой Евдокией Ивановной 99 Онина С. В. Ромбандеева Е. И. Мои первые встречи 102 Партанов Н. К. О Евдокии Ивановне Ромбандеевой и её сестре Номиной Анне Ивановне 109 Пуртова Т. В. Друг и наставник (памяти Евдокии Ивановны Ромбандеевой) 114 Садомина Т. Р. Ромбантеева Е. И. тав ӯлылапе Песня о Е. И. Ромбандеевой 118 Сайнахова А. И. Евдокия Ивановна Ромбандеева 120 Сайнахова А. И. Хо̄слох па̄выл Ю̄ван о̄йка аги. Дочь Ювана из деревни Хошлог 131 Станиславец А. Р. Евдокия Ивановна кастын магыс (на мансийском языке) 133 Станиславец А. Р. Памяти Евдокии Ивановны (на русском языке) 135 Шабалина И. Д. Неоценимая помощь и сотрудничество с Е. И. Ромбандеевой 137 Интервью-воспоминания о Евдокии Ивановне Ромбандеевой (Т. В. Пуртова, Е. А. Немысова, С. С. Динисламова) 154 ПРИЛОЖЕНИЕ Перечень архивных описей фонда Е. И. Ромбандеевой 167 Фотографии 186}, language = {ru}, publisher = {новости Югры}, editor = {Слинкина, Т. Д. and Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2020},} @article{__2007-64, title = {Процессы номинализации в ненецких полипредикативных определительных конструкциях}, number = {7}, journal = {Сибирский филологический журнал}, author = {Ерченко, М. А.}, year = {2007}, pages = {143--148}, } @book{erdodi_erza-mordvin_1968, title = {Erza-mordvin szövegek: magyarázatokkal, nyelvtani vázlattal és szótárral}, shorttitle = {Erza-mordvin szövegek}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Tankönyvkiadó}, author = {Erdődi, József}, year = {1968}, } @book{fishman_reversing_1991, address = {Clevedon}, title = {Reversing {Language} {Shift}}, isbn = {978-1-80041-809-7}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.21832/9781800418097/html}, abstract = {This book consists of theoretical chapters dealing with the why, what and how of RLS, chapters devoted to 13 separate cases from various parts of the world and concluding chapters that both restate and apply the underlying theory to second language for which intergenerational continuity is pursued precisely as second languages.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, publisher = {Multilingual Matters}, author = {Fishman, Joshua A.}, year = {1991},} @book{fellman_poimintoja_1961, address = {Porvoo}, title = {Poimintoja muistiinpanoista {Lapissa}: {Agathon} {Meurmanin} toimittaman suomennoksen uusintapainos}, shorttitle = {Poimintoja muistiinpanoista {Lapissa}}, language = {fi}, publisher = {WSOY}, author = {Fellman, Jakob Esaiaksenpoika}, year = {1961}, } @inproceedings{_k_2005, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {K вопросу о прибалтийской-финско-пермских контактах: коми местоимения n'ida/nyda ‘они’}, booktitle = {Материалы {XXXIV} {Mеждународной} филологической конференции}, author = {Федюнёва, Г. В.}, year = {2005}, pages = {46--51}, } @book{fofonoff_jannam_1998, address = {Kárášjohka}, title = {Jânnam muttum nuuʹbbiooʹri}, publisher = {Davvi Girji}, author = {Fofonoff, Kati-Claudia}, year = {1998}, } @book{fofonoff_vuamm_2004, address = {Kárášjohka}, title = {Vuäʹmm {Jeeʹelvueiʹvv}. {Mainnâz}}, publisher = {Davvi Girji}, author = {Fofonoff, Kati-Claudia}, year = {2004}, } @book{fofonoff_suonnjel_2010, address = {Kárášjohka}, title = {Suõʹnn’jel pälggsin. {Nuõrttsäʹmmlai} mainnâz}, publisher = {Davvi Girji}, author = {Fofonoff, Kati-Claudia}, year = {2010}, } @article{gage_what_2009, title = {What {Do} {We} {Know} about the {Agricultural} {Demographic} {Transition}?}, volume = {50}, issn = {0011-3204, 1537-5382}, url = {http://www.journals.uchicago.edu/doi/10.1086/605017}, doi = {10.1086/605017}, abstract = {The Agricultural Revolution accompanied, either as a cause or an effect, important changes in human demographic systems. This paper examines the evidence available for investigating the effects that the agricultural transition had upon human population growth, mortality, fertility, and health. The goal is to determine whether the existing data support the consensus model that compared to hunter-gatherers, fertility and mortality increased and health declined with the adoption of agriculture. Analysis of the agricultural transition relies primarily upon archaeological and paleodemographic data, and is thus subject to the errors associated with such data. To use these existing data, certain assumptions must be made, and these can profoundly affect the inferences that are drawn. While it is clear that, in general, population growth accompanied the agricultural transition, it is not as clear exactly how fertility and mortality changed, nor whether the transition caused a decline in health. Though the model of the agricultural demographic transition as outlined here may be correct, we urge readers to remain aware of the underlying assumptions and to be open to future empirical evidence.}, language = {en}, number = {5}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, journal = {Current Anthropology}, author = {Gage, Timothy B. and DeWitte, Sharon}, year = {2009}, pages = {649--655},} @book{fortescue_comparative_2010, address = {Fairbanks, AK}, title = {Comparative {Eskimo} {Dictionary}: {With} {Aleut} {Cognates}}, isbn = {978-1-55500-109-4}, shorttitle = {Comparative {Eskimo} {Dictionary}}, abstract = {An updated and comprehensive reference to the Aleut-Eskimo languages spoken from the northeastern tip of Siberia all the way east to Greenland, this easy-to-use volume groups related words from the modern Eskimo languages in comparative sets with their English equivalents. In total, ten dialects are covered--including five Inuit dialect groups, four Yup'ik languages, and Sirenikski--with Aleut cognates provided when possible. Separate sections are devoted to a grammatical overview, including demonstratives, inflectional endings, and derivational suffixes. Indices with both standard Eskimo spellings and English glosses enhance the usefulness of this volume.}, language = {en}, publisher = {Alaska Native Language Center, University of Alaska Fairbanks}, author = {Fortescue, Michael D. and Jacobson, Steven A. and Kaplan, Lawrence}, year = {2010},} @book{forsgren_samisk_1988, address = {Umeå}, series = {Scriptum: {Rapportserie} utgiven av {Forskningsarkivet} vid {Umeå} universitet}, title = {Samisk kyrko- och undervisnings- litteratur i sverige 1619-1850}, language = {sv}, number = {6}, publisher = {Umeå Universitet}, author = {Forsgren, Tuuli}, year = {1988}, } @phdthesis{__2001-67, address = {Ижевск}, type = {кандидат исторических наук}, title = {Южные удмурты в {X}-середине {XVI} века: (проблемы социально-политической истории)}, shorttitle = {Южные удмурты в {X}-середине {XVI} века}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/yuzhnye-udmurty-v-x-seredine-xvi-veka-problemy-sotsialno-politicheskoi-istorii}, abstract = {Чураков, Владимир Сергеевич. Южные удмурты в X-середине XVI века: (проблемы социально-политической истории): дис. кандидат исторических наук: 07.00.02 - Отечественная история. Ижевск. 2001. 296 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, author = {Чураков, Владимир Сергеевич}, year = {2001},} @book{__1987-47, address = {Устинов}, title = {Проблемы этногенеза удмуртов. Сборник статей}, shorttitle = {Проблемы этногенеза удмуртов}, abstract = {Введение 3 Голдина Р. Д. Проблемы этнической истории пермских народов в эпоху железа (по археологическим материалам) 6 Марк К. Ю. Антропология пермских народов в связи с вопросами их этногенеза 37 Рыкушина Г. В. Одонтологическая характеристика северных и центральных удмуртов 49 Иванова М. Г. Об этнической принадлежности памятников чeпецкой культуры 59 Атаманов М. Г. Расселение удмуртов по данным этнотопонимии 80 Ляшев В. А. Вятско-Камский языковой компонент на Выми 101 Лебедева С. X., Атаманов М. Г. Костюмные комплексы удмуртов в связи с их этногенезом 112 Хрущева М. Г. Проблемы этномузыкальной культуры удмуртов 151 Владыкин В. Е., Перевозчикова Т. Г. К семантике и эволюции некоторых образов удмуртской мифологии и фольклора (в связи с проблемами этногенеза и этнической истории) 164 Список сокращений 256}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт при Совете Министров УАССР}, editor = {Атаманов, М. Г.}, year = {1987}, } @book{paulston_linguistic_1998, address = {Clevedon}, title = {Linguistic {Minorities} in {Central} and {Eastern} {Europe}}, isbn = {978-1-85359-416-8}, abstract = {This text aims to provide an introductory study of linguistic minorities in Central and Eastern Europe taking into account historical development, present situation, language maintenance and shift as well as language and educational policies of each country included in this study. Prefacevi Contributors x 1 Linguistic Minorities in Central and Eastern Europe: An Introduction Christina Bratt Paulston 1 2 Linguistic Minorities in Austria Rudolf de Cillia, Florian Menz, Wolfgang U. Dressler and Petra Cech 18 3 Linguistic Minorities in the Balkans (Albania, Greece and the Successor States of former Yugoslavia) Hugh Poulton 37 4 Ethnicity and the Nation: The Bulgarian Dilemma Bonka Boneva 80 5 Linguistic Minorities in the Caucasus Sergei Arutiunov 98 6 Linguistic Communities in the Czech Republic J. Nekvapil and J.V. Neustupny 116 7 Linguistic Minorities in Hungary Anna Fenyvesi 135 8 Republic of Latvia Ina Druviete 160 9 Romania Peter Jordan 184 10 Multilingual Russia and its Soviet Heritage Harald Haarmann 224 11 Linguistic Minorities in Slovakia Martin Votruba 255}, language = {en}, publisher = {Multilingual Matters}, author = {Paulston, Christina Bratt and Peckham, Donald}, year = {1998},} @book{__2009-60, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Мансийский язык. 5-9 классы}, author = {Герасимова, Д. В.}, year = {2009}, } @book{habeck_what_2005, address = {Münster}, title = {What it {Means} to be a {Herdsman}: {The} {Practice} and {Image} of {Reindeer} {Husbandry} {Among} the {Komi} of {Northern} {Russia}}, isbn = {978-3-8258-8045-3}, shorttitle = {What it {Means} to be a {Herdsman}}, abstract = {In this book, author Joachim Otto Habeck takes the reader to the tundra in the Far North of the Russian Federation, describing and interpreting the practice of reindeer herding on the land. His vivid account of the everyday life of Komi reindeer herders and their family members as they interact with their bosses, the town, the market and oil companies, reveals both the reach of their agency and its limitations. Through a meticulous analysis of each of these domains, Habeck shows how public discourse about reindeer husbandry as a traditional life-style derives from outside the Komi reindeer-herding communities, yet it has powerful effects on the local actors' ability to frame their own existence. He argues that the concept of tradition, despite its many positive connotations, places Komi reindeer herders in a "golden cage" which leaves no space for acknowledging their drive to innovation and flexibility.}, language = {en}, publisher = {LIT Verlag}, author = {Habeck, Joachim Otto}, year = {2005},} @book{genetz_ensi_1896, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Ensi tavuun vokaalit suomen, lapin ja mordvan kaksi- ja useampitavuisissa sanoissa}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Genetz, Arvid}, year = {1896}, } @book{genetz_tutkimus_1880, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Tutkimus {Venäjän} {Karjalan} kielestä: {Kielennäytteitä}, sanakirja ja kielioppi}, shorttitle = {Tutkimus {Venäjän} {Karjalan} kielestä}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Genetz, Arvid}, year = {1880},} @book{genetz__1878, address = {Хельсинки}, title = {Евангеліе отъ Матѳея (на русско-лопарскомъ языкѣ)}, shorttitle = {Евангеліе отъ Матѳея}, publisher = {Изданное Обществомъ Распространенія Библіи въ Велико-Британіи и въ другихъ странахъ}, editor = {Genetz, Arvid}, year = {1878}, } @book{hakkinen_agricolasta_1994, address = {Porvoo}, title = {Agricolasta nykykieleen: suomen kirjakielen historia}, isbn = {978-951-0-19028-9}, shorttitle = {Agricolasta nykykieleen}, language = {fi}, publisher = {WSOY}, author = {Häkkinen, Kaisa}, year = {1994}, } @book{hakkinen_spreading_2015, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Spreading the {Written} {Word}: {Mikael} {Agricola} and the {Birth} of {Literary} {Finnish}}, shorttitle = {Spreading the {Written} {Word}}, language = {en}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Häkkinen, Kaisa}, year = {2015}, } @book{__2001-68, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Небесный всадник: жертвенные покрывала манси и хантов}, isbn = {978-5-7803-0083-0}, shorttitle = {Небесный всадник}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Институт археологии и этнографии СО РАН}, author = {Гемуев, И. Н. and Бауло, А. В.}, year = {2001}, } @book{geist_kopulaverben_2007, address = {Halle (Saale)}, title = {Kopulaverben und {Kopulasätze}: {Intersprachliche} und intrasprachliche {Aspekte}}, isbn = {978-3-11-093883-8}, shorttitle = {Kopulaverben und {Kopulasätze}}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110938838/html}, abstract = {This collection provides an overview of present-day research on copulative clauses and copulative verbs. They center on the classification of copulative clauses, the various meanings and the diachronic development of copulative verbs, and quasi-copulative constructions in German and their equivalents in English, Hungarian, German sign language, Alemmanic dialects, Romance languages, and old Indo-Germanic languages. The detailed analyses produce insights into the realization potentials listed for copulative clauses in one-language grammars. Inhaltsverzeichnis v Vorwort Ljudmila Geist and Björn Rothstein vii Einleitung: Kopulaverben und Kopulasätze Ljudmila Geist and Björn Rothstein 1 Teil I: Interpretation und Typisierung von Kopulasätzen Spezifikation und Kongruenz: Die Syntax der Kopulasätze im Ungarischen und Englischen Dejan Matić 21 On so-called truncated clefts Line Mikkelsen 47 Die Topik-NP eines spezifizierenden Satzes als Artterm Olav Mueller-Reichau 69 Non-Verbale Prädikation in der Deutschen Gebärdensprache (DGS): Probleme der Abgrenzung von Attribution und Prädikation in einer kopulalosen Sprache Silvia Kutscher 91 Teil II: Klassentypische Eigenschaften von Kopulaverben Lexikalische Blockierung und die grammatischen Folgen bei Kopula-Konstruktionen mit werden Holden Härtl 117 Bleiben – eine unterspezifizierte Kopula Barbara Schlücker 141 sein. Kopula, Passiv- und/oder Tempus-Auxiliar? Rolf Thieroff 165 Kopulasätze in altindogermanischen Sprachen Rosemarie Lühr 181 Die Kopula im Romanischen Eva-Maria Remberger and Kay-Eduardo González-Vilbazo 201 Teil III: Die Analyse von kopulaverdächtigen Konstruktionen Sein+Direktionalergänzung: Bewegung ohne Bewegungsverb Raphael Berthele 229 Anna ist essen! Neue Überlegungen zum Absentiv Petra M. Vogel 253 Einige Bemerkungen zum Partizip II in Das Pferd hat die Fesseln bandagiert Björn Rothstein 285 Autorenverzeichnis 299}, language = {de}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, publisher = {Max Niemeyer Verlag}, editor = {Geist, Ljudmila and Rothstein, Björn}, year = {2007},} @article{gal_polyglot_2011, title = {Polyglot nationalism. {Alternative} perspectives on language in 19th century {Hungary}}, volume = {136}, issn = {0181-4095}, url = {https://shs.cairn.info/revue-langage-et-societe-2011-2-page-31}, doi = {10.3917/ls.136.0031}, language = {fr}, number = {2}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, journal = {Langage et société}, author = {Gal, Susan}, year = {2011}, pages = {31--54},} @article{hakkinen_jatkuvuusperustelut_2010, title = {Jatkuvuusperustelut ja saamelaisen kielen leviäminen}, language = {fi}, number = {1, 2}, journal = {Muinaistutkija}, author = {Häkkinen, Jaakko}, year = {2010}, pages = {19--36, 51--64},} @book{__2016-95, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Экспедиции Измаила Гемуева к манси: этнокультурные исследования в Нижнем Приобье [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-5-7803-0256-8}, shorttitle = {Экспедиции Измаила Гемуева к манси}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ИАЭТ СО РАН}, author = {Бауло, А. В.}, year = {2016},} @article{__2021-25, title = {Новые материалы по жертвенным покрывалам обских угров}, volume = {27}, issn = {22276548, 26586193}, url = {http://paeas.ru/x/ru/2021/2021_0769-0774.pdf}, doi = {10.17746/2658-6193.2021.27.0769-0774}, abstract = {This article presents new material evidence obtained from field ethnographic research conducted in the Yamalo-Nenets and Khanty-Mansi Autonomous Okrugs in 2017-2020. Four sacrificial objects associated with worshipping the deity Mir-Susne-Hum popular among the Ob Ugrians, are described. Elements of warrior’s and rider’s clothing - capes, belts, and covers made of broadcloth - were offered as a gift to this deity. For the first time, a sacrificial cover with three figures of riders, made in the mid 20th century by the Mansi living in the basin of the Lyapin River, is published. Information about such attributes has been known to scholars since the mid 1980s, but the real object was discovered only in 2017. A sacrificial cover from the village of Lokhpodgort (Shuryshkarsky District of the Yamalo-Nenets Autonomous Okrug) shifts the northern border where the sacrificial covers were used by the Ob Ugrians in the Lower Ob region, by another 100 km to the north. In addition, the cover shows an unusual composition of riders ’figures with additional “empty” square as well as additional anthropomorphic figure on the main figure of the deity. The sacrificial cover with seven figures of riders, purchased in the village ofYukhangort, is decorated with the additional strip of the “birch branch” ornamentation which, according to the author of the article, may indicate that the cover belonged to the Novyukhov family whose surname can be translated from the Khanty language as the “white tree”. The sacrificial cape observed among the Mansi living in the basin of the Pelym River is unusual in shape (heptagon). Most likely, it might have been used as a clothing of a family patron spirit worshipped in the ornithomorphic guise. The analysis of the newly found sacrificial covers reveals that one of them confirms the model for the sequential production of this type of material attributes of deities, proposed by I.N. Gemuev, while the rest of the samples demonstrate specific local features; the unusual number of details can be explained by their peripheral nature.}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, journal = {Проблемы археологии, этнографии, антропологии Сибири и сопредельных территорий}, author = {Бауло, А. В.}, year = {2021}, pages = {769--774},} @book{heinsoo_suuri_2018, address = {Tartu}, title = {Suuri päive}, publisher = {Bookmill}, author = {Heinsoo, Heinike}, year = {2018}, } @book{heinsoo_vaddsonakopittoja_2015, address = {Tartu}, title = {Vad’d’a sõnakopittõja}, publisher = {Mooses Putron muistosäätiö}, author = {Heinsoo, Heinike}, year = {2015}, } @book{herlin_suomen_1998, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalaisen {Kirjallisuuden} {Seura} toimituksia}, title = {Suomen kun}, isbn = {978-951-746-044-6}, abstract = {Sprache/Schrift: Zsfassung in engl. Sprache, Literaturverz. S. 263 - 272}, language = {fin}, number = {712}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Herlin, Ilona}, year = {1998}, } @book{hint_eesti_1973, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Eesti keele sõnafonoloogia}, language = {et}, publisher = {Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia, Keele ja Kirjanduse Instituut}, author = {Hint, Mati}, year = {1973}, } @phdthesis{vaab_lounaeesti_2023, address = {Tartu}, title = {Lõunaeesti kõrisulghääliku varieerumine}, language = {et}, school = {Tartu Ülikool}, author = {Vaab, Janek}, year = {2023},} @article{vaab_lounaeesti_2021, title = {Lõunaeesti sõnaalguline kõrisulghäälik – saa õks qolla?}, volume = {19-20}, language = {et}, journal = {Tartu Ülikooli Lõuna-Eesti keele- ja kultuuriuuringute keskuse aastaraamat}, author = {Vaab, Janek}, year = {2021}, pages = {205--216},} @article{iva_voro_2013, title = {Võro ja seto kõrihäälikud h ja q}, volume = {11-12}, journal = {Tartu Ülikooli Lõuna-Eesti keele- ja kultuuriuuringute keskuse aastaraamat}, author = {Iva, Sulev}, year = {2013}, pages = {102--116}, } @book{__1994-55, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Истоки удмуртского народа}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Иванова, М. Г.}, year = {1994}, } @phdthesis{__2006-69, address = {Саранск}, type = {доктор филологических наук}, title = {Система гласных в диалектах мокшанского языка в историческом освещении}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/sistema-glasnykh-v-dialektakh-mokshanskogo-yazyka-v-istoricheskom-osveshchenii}, abstract = {Иванова, Галина Софроновна. Система гласных в диалектах мокшанского языка в историческом освещении: дис. доктор филологических наук: 10.02.22 - Языки народов зарубежных стран Азии, Африки, аборигенов Америки и Австралии. Саранск. 2006. 335 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-12}, author = {Иванова, Г. С.}, year = {2006},} @book{jaahkenalkien_don_1997, address = {Tjøme}, title = {Don jih daan bijre [{I}-{III}]}, publisher = {Daasta Berteme}, author = {Jaahkenalkien, Aanna}, year = {1997}, } @book{__2001-69, address = {Томск}, title = {Ненэцие” лаханако”, сюдбабц”, ярабц”. Ненецкие сказки и эпические песни «сюдбабц», «ярабц»}, publisher = {Издательство Томского Университета}, author = {Янгасова, Н. М.}, year = {2001}, } @book{__2014-95, address = {Мурманск}, title = {Словарь лексики традиционных промыслов и хозяйственных занятий кольских саамов (на материале кильдинского диалекта саамского языка)}, isbn = {978-5-4475-3306-9}, shorttitle = {Словарь лексики традиционных промыслов и хозяйственных занятий кольских саамов}, url = {http://kolanord.ru/html_public/col_avtory/IvanischevaON/IvanischevaON_ErshtadtAM_Slovarj-leksiki-tradicionnyh_2014/index.html}, abstract = {Словарь представляет лексику материальной культуры коренного малочисленного народа Кольского Севера – саамов в ее лингвокультурологическом аспекте. Предназначено для широкого круга пользователей, интересующихся проблемами языка, культуры, самосознания и самоидентификации этноса.}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Мурманский государственный гуманитарный университет}, author = {Иванищева, О. Н. and Эрштадт, А. М.}, year = {2014}, } @inproceedings{__1991-62, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Нганасаны и распад прасамодийской языковой общности}, booktitle = {Семинар „Проблемы происхождения народов уральской языковой семьи“ (Тезисы докладов)}, author = {Янхунен, Юха}, year = {1991},} @book{__2017-78, address = {Москва}, title = {Материалы к словарю кильдинского саамского языка [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-5-4475-9603-3}, shorttitle = {Материалы к словарю кильдинского саамского языка}, abstract = {Материалы к словарю кильдинского саамского языка являются второй частью формируемого тезауруса языка коренного малочисленного народа Кольского Севера и включают лексемы, зафиксированные в словарях кольских саамов, в этнографической и учебной литературе, а также выявленные в полевых исследованиях. Предназначена для специалистов в области финно-угорских языков.Текст печатается в авторской редакции.}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Directmedia}, author = {Иванищева, О. Н.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2001-70, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Сопоставительная грамматика русского и удмуртского языков}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Каракулова, M. K. and Каракулов, Б. И.}, year = {2001},} @article{__2015-129, title = {Особенности порядка слов в удмуртской народно-разговорной речи (на материале северных диалектов)}, volume = {25}, issn = {2412-9534}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/osobennosti-poryadka-slov-v-udmurtskoy-narodno-razgovornoy-rechi-na-materiale-severnyh-dialektov}, abstract = {The analysis of word order peculiarities in the Udmurt local colloquial speech is accomplished on the materials of northern dialects. Typical features of word order in the structure of simple sentences and phrases are examined. Special attention is paid to the description of inversion of sentence parts. Interpretation of different variants of mutual arrangement of sentence parts is given in detail; the conditions of their use are covered wherever possible. The use of adverbial modifiers of measure, degree and manner at the end of a sentence seems peculiar for dialectal speech. Some deviations from the normal sequence are traced in the nominal and verbal phrases (transfer of prepositioned adjectives, pronouns and numerals to postposition; distant location of parts of verbal combinations). Inverse sequence in nominal combinations may occur due to small semantic load of an attributive word. Pragmatic features of inversion in dialectal speech, in particular, expressive, stylistic and intensification functions are revealed. The presented data shows that the order of words in the Udmurt colloquial speech is more variable and free in comparison with codified literary language. This issue is poorly investigated and requires further research.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, journal = {Вестник Удмуртского университета. Серия «История и филология»}, author = {Карпова, Л. Л.}, year = {2015}, pages = {85--91},} @book{kamusella_politics_2009, address = {Houndmills}, title = {The {Politics} of {Language} and {Nationalism} in {Modern} {Central} {Europe}}, isbn = {978-0-230-58347-4}, abstract = {This work focuses on the ideological intertwining between Czech, Magyar, Polish and Slovak, and the corresponding nationalisms steeped in these languages. The analysis is set against the earlier political and ideological history of these languages, and the panorama of the emergence and political uses of other languages of the region.}, language = {en}, publisher = {Palgrave Macmillan}, author = {Kamusella, Tomasz}, year = {2009},} @article{kalman_magyar_1989, title = {A magyar segédigék rendszere}, volume = {17}, journal = {Általános Nyelvészeti Tanulmányok}, author = {Kálmán, György C. and Kálmán, László and Nádasdy, Ádám and Prószéky, Gábor}, year = {1989}, pages = {49--103}, } @book{junus_izoran_1936, address = {Moskova}, title = {Iƶoran keelen grammatikka: {Morfologia}. {Opettaijaa} vart}, shorttitle = {Iƶoran keelen grammatikka}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Ucebno-pedagogiceskoi izdateljstva}, author = {Junus, V. I.}, year = {1936},} @book{kniezsa_magyarorszag_2000, title = {Magyarország népei a {XI}. században}, isbn = {978-963-85954-3-0}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Lucidus Kiadó}, author = {Kniezsa, István}, year = {2000}, } @book{koivisto_itamerensuomen_1995, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Itämerensuomen refleksiivit}, isbn = {978-951-717-868-6}, abstract = {Abstract: Reflexives in the Baltic-Finnic languages.}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Koivisto, Vesa}, year = {1995}, } @article{koivulehto_finnische_1996, title = {Der finnische {Stufenwechsel} und das {Vernersche} {Gesetz}}, volume = {118}, issn = {1865-9373}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/bgsl.1996.1996.118.163/html?lang=de}, doi = {10.1515/bgsl.1996.1996.118.163}, abstract = {Der Artikel DER FINNISCHE STUFENWECHSEL UND DAS VERNERSCHE GESETZ wurde am 1. Januar 1996 in der Zeitschrift Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Band 118, Heft Jahresband) veröffentlicht.}, language = {de}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, journal = {Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur}, author = {Koivulehto, Jorma and Vennemann, Theo}, year = {1996}, pages = {163--182},} @incollection{__1996-41, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Послелоги хантыйского языка (на материале казымского диалекта)}, booktitle = {Языковые единицы в семантическом и лексикографическом аспектах}, publisher = {Новосибирский Университет}, author = {Кошкарёва, Н. Б.}, editor = {Лукьянова, Н. А.}, year = {1996}, } @incollection{__2005-65, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Способы выражения модус-диктумных отношений в уральских языках Сибири (на материале хантыйского и ненецкого языков)}, isbn = {978-5-7620-1115-0}, language = {ru}, booktitle = {Пути формирования лингвистического ландшафта Сибири}, publisher = {ИФ СО РАН}, editor = {Абаева, Ю. Д.}, year = {2005}, pages = {169--195}, } @book{__2019-44, address = {Томск}, title = {Уроки по языку шёшкупов}, publisher = {Колта-куп}, author = {Коротких, Г. В. and Ким, А. A.}, year = {2019},} @book{koppen_erklarender_1867, address = {St.-Petersburg}, title = {Erklärender {Text} zu der ethnographischen {Karte} des {St}.-{Petersburger} {Gouvernements}}, publisher = {Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Köppen, Peter von}, year = {1867},} @book{kramsky_article_1972, address = {The Hague}, title = {The {Article} and the {Concept} of {Definiteness} in {Language}}, isbn = {978-3-11-088690-0}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110886900/html?lang=en}, abstract = {The Article and the Concept of Definiteness in Language by Jirí Krámský was published on January 29, 2016 by De Gruyter Mouton.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, publisher = {Mouton}, author = {Krámský, Jiří}, year = {1972},} @book{fery_notions_2007, address = {Potsdam}, series = {Interdisciplinary studies on information structure}, title = {The notions of information structure}, isbn = {978-3-939469-88-9}, abstract = {Introduction The Editors 1 Basic Notions of Information Structure Manfred Krifka 13 Notions of Focus Anaphoricity Mats Rooth 57 Topic and Focus: Two Structural Positions Associated with Logical Functions in the Left Periphery of the Hungarian Sentence Katalin É. Kiss 69 Direct and Indirect Aboutness Topics Cornelia Endriss \& Stefan Hinterwimmer 83 Information Structure as Information-based Partition Satoshi Tomioka 97 Focus Presuppositions Dorit Abush 109 Contrastive Focus, Givenness and the Unmarked Status of “Discourse-new” Elisabeth O. Selkirk 125 Contrastive Focus Malte Zimmermann 147 The Fallacy of Invariant Phonological Correlates of Information Structural Notions Caroline Féry 161 Notions and Subnotions of Information Structure Carlos Gussenhoven 185 The Restricted Access of Information Structure to Syntax – A Minority Report Gisbert Fanselow 205 Focus and Tone Katharina Hartmann 221}, language = {eng}, number = {6}, publisher = {Universitätsverlag}, editor = {Féry, Caroline and Fanselow, Gisbert and Krifka, Manfred}, year = {2007},} @book{kulonen_johdatus_1993, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomi}, title = {Johdatus unkarin kielen historiaan}, isbn = {978-951-717-759-7}, language = {fi}, number = {170}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Kulonen, Ulla-Maija}, year = {1993}, } @book{kulonen_fonesteemit_2010, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomi}, title = {Fonesteemit ja sananmuodostus: suomen kontinuatiivisten u-verbijohdosten historiaa}, isbn = {978-952-222-185-8}, shorttitle = {Fonesteemit ja sananmuodostus}, language = {fi}, number = {197}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Kulonen, Ulla-Maija}, year = {2010}, } @book{a_kovesi_permi_1965, address = {Budapest}, title = {A permi nyelvek ősi képzői}, url = {http://vidzanin.komikyv.com/linguistics/Komi_linguistica/Komi_morfologia/Kovesi_1965.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {A. Kövesi, Magda}, year = {1965},} @book{__1960-29, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Ненецкий фольклор: Учебное пособие для педагогических училищ}, publisher = {Учпедгиз}, author = {Куприянова, З. Н.}, year = {1960}, } @article{kohnlein_complex_2015, title = {The complex durational relationship of contour tones and level tones: {Evidence} from diachrony}, volume = {32}, copyright = {https://benjamins.com/content/customers/rights}, issn = {0176-4225, 1569-9714}, shorttitle = {The complex durational relationship of contour tones and level tones}, url = {http://www.jbe-platform.com/content/journals/10.1075/dia.32.2.03koh}, doi = {10.1075/dia.32.2.03koh}, abstract = {The production of a contour tone requires a longer duration than the production of a level tone. This paper demonstrates that this durational relationship becomes considerably more complex when tones are realized on bimoraic sonorant units that can support both level tones and contour tones. Evidence comes from diachronic processes in which pitch and duration interact. In languages where (intrinsic) durational differences between two groups of bimoraic units lead to tonal contrasts, the longer units commonly receive a contour tone, and the shorter ones a level tone; yet over time, the units with the fully developed contour tone tend to shorten, and those with the level tone tend to lengthen. Ultimately, this can even lead to durational reversals between the units in question. The discussion focuses primarily on Franconian tone accent dialects but also incorporates data from Estonian, Hup, Las Norias Piman and North Low Saxon.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, journal = {Diachronica}, author = {Köhnlein, Björn}, year = {2015}, pages = {231--267},} @book{__2002-92, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывйын торъякывъяс артмӧм: Учебнӧй пособие}, shorttitle = {Коми кывйын торъякывъяс артмӧм}, publisher = {Издательство Сыктывкарского университета}, author = {Федюнева, Г. В. and Пунегова, Г. В.}, year = {2002},} @book{__2002-93, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Ӧния коми кыв. {Mорфология}}, author = {Федюнева, Г. В. and Лудыкова, В. М. and Некрасова, Г. А. and Попова, Э. Н. and Цыпанов, E. A.}, year = {2002},} @incollection{fery_indian_2010, address = {Delhi}, title = {Indian languages as {Intonational} “{Phrase} {Languages}”}, language = {en}, booktitle = {Problematizing {Language} {Studies}. {Cultural}, {Theoretical} and {Applied} {Perspectives}. {Essays} in {Honor} of {Rama} {Kant} {Agnihotri}}, publisher = {Aakar Books}, author = {Féry, Caroline}, editor = {Hasnain, Imtiaz and Chaudhary, Shreesh}, year = {2010}, pages = {288--312},} @book{mar-molinero_language_2006, address = {Houndsmill}, series = {Language and globalization}, title = {Language ideologies, policies and practices: language and the future of {Europe}}, isbn = {978-1-4039-9899-6}, shorttitle = {Language ideologies, policies and practices}, abstract = {Language, the National and the Transnational in Contemporary Europe Language, the National and the Transnational in Contemporary Europe Patrick Stevenson, Clare Mar-Molinero 1-10 The European Legacy: Theoretical Issues Migration, Minorities and Multilingualism: Language Ideologies in Europe Susan Gal 13-27 A European Perspective on Language as Liminality Christopher Brumfit 28-43 Americanization, Language Ideologies and the Construction of European Identities Thomas Ricento 44-57 The Role of ‘Europe’ in the South African Language Debate, with Special Reference to Political Traditions Gerrit Brand 58-75 The European Linguistic Legacy in a Global Era: Linguistic Imperialism, Spanish and the Instituto Cervantes Clare Mar-Molinero 76-88 New Formations in Europe: Language and Social Change Why ‘New’ Newspeak?: Axiological Insights into Language Ideologies and Practices in Poland Anna Duszak 91-103 Language Planning and National Identity in Sweden: A Performativity Approach Tommaso M. Milani 104-117 The Macedonian Standard Language: Tito—Yugoslav Experiment or Symbol of ‘Great Macedonian’ Ethnic Inclusion? Christian Voss 118-132 Language Loyalty in the Baltic: Russian Artists and Linguistic Nationalism in Estonia Rémy Rouillard 133-146 ‘National’ Languages in Transnational Contexts: Language, Migration and Citizenship in Europe Patrick Stevenson 147-161 The European Paradox: Swiss Discourses of Identity Between Dependence and Xenophobia Robert Gould 162-176 Conducting Dissonance: Codeswitching and Differential Access to Context in the Belgian Asylum Process Katrijn Maryns, Jan Blommaert 177-190 Multilingual Migrants and Monolingual Teachers: The Discursive Construction of Identity in a Flanders Primary School Massimiliano Spotti 191-205 Changing Media Spaces: The Transformative Power of Heteroglossic Practices Brigitta Busch 206-219 Dobry den Košice — üdvözlöm Kassát — Hello Kosice: Language Choice in a Slovak Internet Guestbook Lukas Bleichenbacher 220-236}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Palgrave Macmillan}, author = {Mar-Molinero, Clare and Stevenson, Patrick}, year = {2006},} @book{hasselbrink_sudlappisches_1981, address = {Uppsala}, title = {Südlappisches {Wörterbuch} [{I}-{III}]}, url = {https://isof.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:1097142/FULLTEXT01.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, publisher = {A.-B. Lundequistska bokhandeln}, author = {Hasselbrink, Gustav}, year = {1981},} @book{__1978-48, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Труды Института языка, литературы и истории}, title = {Традиционная культура и быт народа коми}, url = {https://illhkomisc.ru/wp-content/uploads/2014/11/1978_traditional_culture_of_komi_26mb.pdf}, abstract = {Конаков Н. Д. Охотничье право собственности и охот­ничья мораль у коми 3 Конаков Н. Д. Охотничьи артели у коми 16 Бурилова Н. А. Быт и нравы коми крестьян-охотников в романе Юхнина «Алая лента» 29 Жеребцов Л. Н. Этнографическое изучение традиционной пищи народа коми 39 Чисталев П. И. Традиционные и современные формы бы­тования коми народных музыкальных инструментов 49 Климова Г. Н. Узорное вязание русского населения Печоры 64 Фадеева И. Е. Функция и изображение в народном ис­кусстве 78 Дукарт Н. И. Святочная обрядность коми конца XIX — начала XX вв 91 Гагарин Ю. В. Иерофеевщина как течение в истинно-православном христианстве 104 Рогачев М. Б. Влияние городского образа жизни на про­цесс упадка религиозности 118 Рогачев М. Б. Характеристика группы бывших верующих в условиях города 129}, number = {20}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, publisher = {Коми филиал АН СССР}, editor = {Жеребцов, Л. Н.}, year = {1978},} @book{__2015-130, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Библиографический указатель работ Института языка, литературы и истории Коми НЦ УрО РАН (1970-2014)}, title = {Библиографический указатель работ Института языка, литературы и истории Коми НЦ УрО РАН (1970-2014). Выпуск 5. Труды историков отдела истории и этнографии. Часть 1}, isbn = {978-5-906394-19-4}, language = {ru}, number = {5}, publisher = {Институт языка, литературы и истории Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, editor = {Жеребцов, И. Л.}, year = {2015},} @incollection{__1994-56, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Происхождение и этническая история народа коми}, booktitle = {Традиционная культура народа коми. Этнографические очерки}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Жеребцов, И. Л.}, year = {1994}, pages = {24--32}, } @phdthesis{laanest_isuri_1978, title = {Isuri keele ajalooline foneetika ja morfoloogia}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10062/45981}, language = {et}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, school = {Tartu Riiklik Ülikool, soome-ugri keelte kateeder}, author = {Laanest, Arvo}, year = {1978},} @book{laanest_isuri_1986, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Isuri keele ajalooline foneetika ja morfoloogia}, language = {et}, publisher = {Valgus}, author = {Laanest, Arvo}, year = {1986}, } @book{laanest_isuri_1997, title = {Isuri keele {Hevaha} murde sõnastik}, isbn = {978-9985-851-50-0}, language = {et}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Instituut}, author = {Laanest, Arvo}, year = {1997}, } @phdthesis{saar_isuri_2008, address = {Tartu}, type = {Magistritöö}, title = {Isuri keele {Soikola} murde verbi muutmissüsteem}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10062/6390}, language = {et}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, school = {Tartu Ülikool}, author = {Saar, Eva}, year = {2008},} @book{laanekask_eesti_2004, address = {Tartu}, series = {Dissertationes philologiae estonicae {Universitatis} {Tartuensis}}, title = {Eesti kirjakeele kujunemine ja kujundamine 16.-19. sajandil}, isbn = {978-9985-56-929-0}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10062/1138}, language = {et}, number = {14}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, author = {Laanekask, Heli}, year = {2004},} @article{zagrebin_scientist_2007, title = {The {Scientist} and {Authority} in the {History} of {Finno}-{Ugric} {Research} in {Russia}}, volume = {1}, number = {1}, journal = {Journal of Ethnology and Folkloristics}, author = {Zagrebin, Alexey}, year = {2007}, pages = {63--73},} @article{lallukka_kazan_1987, title = {Kazan {Teachers} {Seminary} and the {Awakening} of the {Finnic} {Peoples} of the {Volga}-{Urals} {Region}}, volume = {4}, journal = {Studia Slavica Finlandiensia}, author = {Lallukka, Seppo}, year = {1987}, pages = {143--165}, } @book{lang_laanemeresoome_2018, address = {Tartu}, title = {Läänemeresoome tulemised}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, author = {Lang, Valter}, year = {2018}, } @article{__2012-87, title = {К вопросы о твёрдых, мягких и полумягких согласных в кольскосаамском}, volume = {8}, number = {1}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Кузьменко, Ю. К. and Рисслер, М.}, year = {2012}, pages = {20--41},} @book{__1995-68, address = {Мурманск}, title = {Правила орфографии и пунктуации саамского языка}, publisher = {Мурманский сектор лингвистических проблем финно-угорских народностей Крайнего Севера Института Языкознания Российской Академии Наук}, author = {Куруч, Р. Д. and Афанасьева, Н. Е. and Виноградова, И. В.}, year = {1995}, } @book{__1984-45, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Научные доклады}, title = {Ижемские коми на кольском полуострове}, number = {99}, author = {Конаков, Н. Д. and Котов, O. В. and Рочев, Ю. Г.}, year = {1984}, } @article{__2021-26, title = {Трансформация традиционных технологий и приемов выпаса оленей на Кольском полуострове в {XX} — начале {XXI} в.}, volume = {3}, copyright = {http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/}, issn = {20710437}, url = {http://www.ipdn.ru/_private/a54/206-217.pdf}, doi = {10.20874/2071-0437-2021-54-3-17}, abstract = {The purpose of the article is to give an accent presentation of the transformation of technologies and tech-niques of reindeer grazing and value attitudes of the Kola reindeer herders in the 20th — early 21st century from an ethno-cultural perspective. The paper is based on the materials of the 2018 expedition to the Kola Peninsula. On the basis of using a system-analytical approach, the paper is structured as a narrative discourse, where the “floor” is given to the Kola reindeer herders themselves. As the studies show, the changes in the Kola reindeer husbandry brought about by the merger of the nomadic Samoyed-Izhem Culture, introduced to the Kola peninsula in the late 19th — early 20th century, with the semi-nomadic “cabin” Saami herding style, as well as by the Soviet period collective and state farm transformation of the traditional reindeer husbandry and the unfolding “snowmo-bile revolution” (the use of the reindeer sled has been reduced to one month in a year), have led not only to the loss of numerous traditional reindeer herding technologies, pasturing practices and herd control, but also to sig-nificant changes in the population composition, structure, and organization of the behavioral characteristics of the herds. Today, the Komi-Izhem reindeer husbandry is dominant in the Kola region. However, despite the major changes, the Kola herders are still quite flexible in using, depending on the circumstances, the advantages of both the Izhem and the Lapp reindeer husbandry systems. The return to the semi-free herds ranging practices and transition to rotational organization of reindeer herd tending in the post-Soviet period stimulated the economic revival of the herding industry and added more comfort to the reindeer herders' lifestyle, although the reindeer herding is not considered a prestigious occupation among young people. Rethinking the older generation's life experiences, together with the more critical perception of today's realities, is an indication of changes within the system of ethnic values, which formerly, in a sense, supported both the individual and collective identities of the Saami and Komi-Izhem ethnies. The transformation processes have had a particularly profound impact on the traditional Saami reindeer culture, almost destroying it, which causes painful memories and reactions of its last bearers. Displacement of the Lapp component is carried forward in the choice of preferred deer breeds and dis-appearance of the Saami language and Saami toponymy from the reindeer herding context.}, number = {54}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, journal = {Вестник археологии, антропологии и этнографии}, author = {Перевалова, Е. В.}, year = {2021}, pages = {206--217},} @inproceedings{kochetov_incompatibility_2015, title = {On the incompatibility of trilling and palatalization: a single-subject study of sustained apical and uvular trills}, shorttitle = {On the incompatibility of trilling and palatalization}, url = {https://www.isca-archive.org/interspeech_2015/kochetov15_interspeech.html}, doi = {10.21437/Interspeech.2015-492}, abstract = {The production of trills requires precise articulatory and aerodynamic settings, which appear to be hardly compatible with secondary palatalization – the raising and fronting of the tongue body. Yet, the precise reasons for this incompatibility are still poorly understood, largely given the paucity of articulatory work on trills. Moreover, previous investigations of palatalized trills have been limited to apicals (alveolars/dentals), raising the question of whether the suggested factors are general to all lingual trills, including uvulars, or are specific to apical trills. This paper presents an exploratory investigation of sustained palatalized and nonpalatalized apical (phonemic) and uvular trills (idiolectal) produced by a native speaker of Russian in word-initial and word-final positions. Acoustic, ultrasound, and electropalatography data collected from the speaker reveal some striking similarities between palatalized apical and uvular trills. Although these can be sustained for over a half-second (having 10-20 contacts), they show a gradually increasing rate of vibration compared to non-palatalized trills, often ending in approximant-like realizations. This can be attributed to the gradual raising/fronting of the tongue body for the palatalization gesture, the peak of which tends to occur at the offset the trill constriction for both apicals and uvulars, and regardless of the position.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, booktitle = {Interspeech 2015}, publisher = {ISCA}, author = {Kochetov, Alexei and Howson, Phil}, year = {2015}, pages = {2187--2191},} @inproceedings{kholodilova_inverse_2015, address = {Wrocław}, title = {Inverse attraction in {Finno}-{Ugric} languages}, url = {https://ruslang.ru/sites/default/files/doc/kholodilova/Kholodilova_Privizentseva-AI_fu.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, author = {Kholodilova, Maria and Privizentseva, Maria}, year = {2015},} @book{khlobystin_taymyr_2005, address = {Washington, D.C.}, title = {Taymyr: {The} {Archaeology} of {Northernmost} {Eurasia}}, isbn = {978-0-9673429-6-2}, shorttitle = {Taymyr}, abstract = {This landmark volume is the only work available in English to examine the rich prehistory of the Taymyr Peninsula, the northernmost portion of Siberia at 78° north latitude. Extending into the Arctic Ocean, tundra-covered Taymyr has been home to humans for at least 6000 years. Russian archaeologist Leonid P. Khlobystin worked in Taymyr for two decades. In this volume, he explores archaeological sites, lithic technology, and ceramic styles, developing the first cultural chronology of the region and outlining how humans adapted to this challenging environment. Major chapters are devoted to the Bronze and Iron ages and include detailed discussions of the origins of metallurgy and cultural connections.}, language = {en}, publisher = {Arctic Studies Center, National Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian Institution}, author = {Khlobystin, Leonid P.}, translator = {Vishniatski, Leonid and Grudinko, Boris}, year = {2005},} @incollection{honti_was_2012, address = {Udine}, title = {Was ist {Izafet}? {Eine} kleine {Forschungsreise} durch die terminologische {Trübe}}, shorttitle = {Was ist {Izafet}?}, url = {https://doi.org/10.4424/978-88-8420-727-2-48}, language = {de}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, booktitle = {Per {Roberto} {Gusmani}. {Linguistica} storica e teorica}, publisher = {Forum Editrice Universitaria Udinese}, author = {Honti, László}, editor = {Orioles, Vincenzo}, year = {2012}, pages = {181--197},} @book{laszlo_urali_2014, address = {Budapest}, series = {Székfoglaló előadások a {Magyar} {Tudományos} {Akadémián}}, title = {Uráli birtokos szerkezetek}, isbn = {978-963-508-715-0}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Magyar Tudományos Akadémia}, author = {László, Honti}, year = {2014},} @book{hovdhaugen_history_2000, address = {Helsinki}, title = {The {History} of {Linguistics} in the {Nordic} {Countries}}, isbn = {978-951-653-305-9}, language = {en}, publisher = {Societas Scientiarum Fennica}, author = {Hovdhaugen, Even and Karlsson, Fred and Henriksen, Carol and Sigurd, Bengt}, year = {2000},} @book{hunfalvy_kondai_1872, address = {Pest}, title = {A kondai vogul nyelv: {Kondai} vogul nyelv a' {Popov} {G}. fordítasának alapján}, shorttitle = {A kondai vogul nyelv}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Eggenberger-Féle Akad. könyvkereskedés, Hoffmann és Molnár}, author = {Hunfalvy, Pál}, year = {1872},} @book{reguly_vogul_1864, title = {A vogul föld és nép}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Eggenberger}, author = {Reguly, Antal}, editor = {Hunfalvy, Pál}, year = {1864},} @book{idstrom_inarinsaamen_2006, address = {Aanaar}, title = {Inarinsaamen idiomisanakirja}, publisher = {Sämitigge}, author = {Idström, Anna and Morottaja, Hans}, year = {2006}, } @book{__1974-47, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Научные доклады}, title = {Этнические и культурно-исторические связи коми с финноуграми и самодийцами}, shorttitle = {Этнические и культурно-исторические связи коми с финноуграми и самодийцами}, language = {ru}, number = {14}, publisher = {Коми филиал АН СССР}, author = {Жеребцов, Л. Н.}, year = {1974}, } @book{linnus_laanemeresoomlaste_1982, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Läänemeresoomlaste etnokultuuri küsimusi}, language = {et}, publisher = {Valgus}, editor = {Linnus, Jüri}, year = {1982}, } @book{pajusalu-adler_toid_1964, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Töid läänemeresoome ja {Volga} keelte alalt}, abstract = {П. Аристэ. Вепсские сказки 23 Т.­Р. Вийтсо. О вторичной геминации в водском языке 35 G. Makarov. Käändsõnalised atributiivsed sõnaühendid tüübist «nimisõna ­f­ infinitiiv» soome keeles 45 L. Szabó. Teise isiku kõne edasiandmisest vadja keeles 53 В. Палль. Условное наклонение в мордовских языках 67 F. Markov. Mordva verbi objektilise konjugatsiooni funktsioonid 86 П. Кокла. Из истории притяжательных суффиксов и об их упо­треблении в марийском языке 129}, publisher = {Keele ja Kirjanduse Instituut}, editor = {Pajusalu-Adler, Elna}, year = {1964},} @article{__1930-28, title = {В тундре Верхнего Таза (фактические данные к вопросу о классовом расслоении)}, volume = {3}, journal = {Советский Север}, author = {Скалон, В. Н.}, year = {1930}, pages = {129--139}, } @incollection{ross_kas_1999, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Kas eesti kirjakeel võinuks kujuneda teistsuguseks?}, booktitle = {Mis on see {ISE}: tekst, tagapõhi, isikupära}, publisher = {Eesti Teaduste Akadeemia Underi ja Tuglase Kirjanduskeskus}, author = {Ross, Kristiina}, year = {1999}, pages = {9--30}, } @book{__2011-90, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Дэжё Костолани. Веросёс. {Kosztolányi} {Dezső}. {Novellák}}, publisher = {Инвожо}, author = {Костолани, Дэжё}, translator = {Родионова, Елена}, year = {2011}, } @unpublished{muller_beschreibung_1735, address = {Москва, Российский государственны архив древних актов}, type = {f. 199, op. 2, portfel’ 526, č. 2, d. 9}, title = {Beschreibung des {Krasnojarskischen} {Gebietes} in der {Ieniseiskische} {Provinz} von {Sibirien} nach dem gegenwärtigen {Zustande} im {Februario} des 1735 {Jahres}}, author = {Müller, Gerhard Friedrich}, year = {1735}, } @unpublished{muller_vocabularium_1735, address = {Москва, Российский государственны архив древних актов}, type = {f. 199 o. 2 nr. 529 č. 2, pp. 10–23; f. 199 o. 2 nr. 513 d. 22, pp. 10–10ob}, title = {Vocabularium {Latine}-{Tatarice}-{Arinice}-{Cottice}-{Kamaschice}-{Buriatice}; {Chamaschinzisch}}, author = {Müller, Gerhard Friedrich}, year = {1735}, } @incollection{_-_2005-10, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Обско-угорская топонимия на территории Коми (к вопросу о расселении обских угров)}, booktitle = {Север Евразии: этносоциокультурные и социально-экономические процессы}, publisher = {ИЯЛИ Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, author = {Мусанов, А. Г.}, editor = {Сметанини, А. Ф.}, year = {2005}, pages = {135--142}, } @inproceedings{lieber_new_1983, address = {Los Angeles, CA}, title = {New {Developments} in {Autosegmental} {Morphology}: {Consonant} {Mutation}}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the 2nd {West} {Coast} {Conference} on {Formal} {Linguistics}}, author = {Lieber, Rochelle}, editor = {Barlow, M. and Flickinger, D. and Westcoat, W.}, year = {1983}, pages = {165--175}, } @incollection{__1997-49, address = {Москва}, title = {Создание и становление письменности как социолингвистическая проблема (на материале миноритарных языков уральской языковой семьи)}, booktitle = {Малые языки Евразии: Социолингвистический аспект}, publisher = {МГУ}, author = {Кузнецова, А. И.}, year = {1997},pages = {44--63}, } @article{nuolijarvi_ota_1986, title = {“{Ota} minut sinun uniin”. {Nykysuomalaisen} omistusmuotojärjestelmä}, volume = {1}, journal = {Kieli}, author = {Nuolijärvi, Pirkko}, year = {1986}, pages = {157--182},} @inproceedings{jarvikivi_perception_2007, address = {Saarbrücken}, title = {Perception of vowel length: tonality cues categorization even in a quantity language}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the 16th {International} {Congress} of {Phonetic} {Sciences}, 6-10 {August} 2007}, author = {Järvikivi, Juhani and Aalto, Daniel and Aulanko, Reijo and Vainio, Martti}, year = {2007}, pages = {693--696},} @incollection{__1981-58, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Синтактические конструкции со словом шуыса в удмуртском языке}, booktitle = {Историко-культурные связи пермских народов: По данным фольклора и языка}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Яшина, Р. И.}, editor = {Тараканов, И. В.}, year = {1981}, pages = {78--95}, } @book{kask_eesti_1970, address = {Tartu}, title = {Eesti kirjakeele ajaloost [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-9949-31-674-8}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10062/29123}, language = {et}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, publisher = {Tartu Riiklik Ülikool}, author = {Kask, Arnold}, year = {1970},} @book{jordan_material_2003, address = {Walnut Creek, CA}, title = {Material {Culture} and {Sacred} {Landscape}: {The} {Anthropology} of the {Siberian} {Khanty}}, isbn = {978-0-7591-1631-3}, shorttitle = {Material {Culture} and {Sacred} {Landscape}}, abstract = {This study provides a concrete example of how foraging societies enculturate and transform the natural environment and, through the use of material objects, create sacred spaces and sites. Using ethnographic and ethnohistorical information about the Khanty of Siberia, Jordan shows the shortcomings of both interpretive and materialist anthropological theorizing about hunters and gatherers. He focuses on the rich and complex relationship between the symbolism of the Khanty, their material culture, and the bringing of meaning to physical places. His examination looks at the topic in both historical and contemporary contexts, and in scales from the core-periphery model of Russian colonialism to the portrait of a single yurt community. Jordan's work will be of importance to those studying cultural anthropology, archaeology, and comparative religion.}, language = {en}, publisher = {AltaMira Press}, author = {Jordan, Peter}, year = {2003},} @incollection{jernsletten_intonation_1990, address = {Oslo}, title = {Intonation as a distinctive factor in {Saami}}, booktitle = {Tromsø {Linguistics} in the {Eighties}}, publisher = {Novus}, author = {Jernsletten, Nils}, editor = {Jahr, Ernst Håkon and Lorentz, Ove}, year = {1990}, pages = {182--195}, } @book{__1985-55, address = {Ленинград}, edition = {4}, title = {Ненецкий язык: Учебное пособие для педагогических училищ}, shorttitle = {Ненецкий язык}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Куприянова, З. Н. and Бармич, М. Я. and Хомич, Л. В.}, year = {1985}, } @book{kusmenko_samische_2011, address = {Berlin}, edition = {2}, series = {Berliner {Beiträge} zur {Skandinavistik}}, title = {Der samische {Einfluss} auf die skandinavischen {Sprachen}: {Ein} {Beitrag} zur skandinavischen {Sprachgeschichte}}, copyright = {https://rightsstatements.org/page/InC/1.0/}, shorttitle = {Der samische {Einfluss} auf die skandinavischen {Sprachen}}, url = {https://macau.uni-kiel.de/receive/macau_mods_00004480}, abstract = {Die skandinavischen Sprachen weisen eine Reihe von Merkmalen auf, die sie von den anderen germanischen Sprachen unterscheiden. Obwohl diese Merkmale Parallelen in den benachbarten samischen Sprachen besitzen, ist ein samischer Einfluss auf die skandinavischen Sprachen bisher meist kategorisch abgelehnt worden. Dies beruht in erster Linie auf der Stigmatisierung der Samen im 19. und frühen 20. Jahrhundert. Die vorliegende Studie versucht daher nicht nur, verschiedene Merkmale der skandinavischen Sprachen auf den Einfluss samischer Interferenz zurückzuführen, sondern gleichzeitig zu zeigen, dass eine Verbreitung dieser Merkmale aus soziolinguistischer Perspektive möglich war. Im Mittelpunkt steht dabei vor allem das Verhältnis zwischen Samen und Skandinaviern zur gemeinskandinavischen Zeit. U.a. werden die Darstellung von Samen in der altwestnordischen Literatur sowie die Möglichkeit samischer Einflüsse auf die skandinavische Mythologie behandelt.}, language = {en}, number = {10}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, publisher = {Nordeuropa-Institut}, author = {Kusmenko, Jurij K.}, year = {2011},} @incollection{verhaar_being_1972, address = {Dordrecht}, series = {Foundations of {Language} {Supplementary} {Series}}, title = {'{Being}' and 'having' in {Estonian}}, number = {14}, booktitle = {Verb "{Be}" and {Its} {Synonyms}: {Philosophical} and {Grammatical} {Studies}, {Part} 5: {Urdu}, {Turkish}, {Bengali}, {Amharic}, {Indonesian}, {Telugu}, {Estonian}}, publisher = {Reidel}, author = {Lehiste, Ilse}, editor = {Verhaar, John W. M.}, year = {1972}, pages = {207--224},} @article{laury_development_1991, title = {On the development of the definite article se in spoken {Finnish}}, copyright = {Copyright (c)}, issn = {2814-4376}, url = {https://journal.fi/finjol/article/view/152722}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, journal = {Finnish Journal of Linguistics}, author = {Laury, Ritva}, year = {1991}, pages = {93--121},} @article{kavitskaya_trills_2009, title = {Trills and {Palatalization}: {Consequences} for {Sound} {Change}}, volume = {17}, language = {en}, journal = {Formal approaches to Slavic linguistics}, author = {Kavitskaya, Darya and Iskarous, Khalil and Noiray, Aude and Proctor, Michael}, year = {2009}, pages = {97--110},} @book{kasi_vanaparase_2011, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Vanapärase {Võru} murde sõnaraamat: {Rõuge}, {Vastseliina}, {Setu}}, isbn = {978-9985-79-458-6}, shorttitle = {Vanapärase {Võru} murde sõnaraamat}, language = {et}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Sihtasutus}, author = {Käsi, Inge}, editor = {Neetar, Helmi}, year = {2011},} @book{kiss_magyar_2001, address = {Budapest}, title = {Magyar dialektológia}, isbn = {978-963-379-879-9}, abstract = {Bevezetés 7 Előzmények, okok és szándékok 9 Előzetes a dialektikával való ismerkedéshez 13 Nyelvek, nyelvváltozatok, nyelvjárások 23 A nyelvi változatosság és a nyelvváltozatok 25 Nyelv és nyelvjárás 31 A nyelvjárási jelenségek 38 A nyelvjárások és a köznyelv 42 A nyelvjárások szerepkörei 47 A dialektológia 57 A dialektológia és feladatkörei 61 A nyelvjárások osztályozása 72 A nyeljárásleírás módszertani kérdései 82 A nyelvföldrajz 92 A nyelvföldrajz magyar eredményeiből 111 A város dialektológia 131 A kvantitatív dialektológia 135 A számítógépes dialektológia 141 Az alkalmazott dialektológia: a nyelvjárások és az anyanyelvoktatás 145 A nyelvjárási anyaggyűjtés 157 A regionális nyelvhasználat és vizsgálata 175 A regionális nyelvhasználat társadalmi rétegződése 178 A nyelvjárási nyelvhasználat: hátrányok és előnyök 202 A nyelvjárási tudat 210 A nyelvi attitűd: a nyelvjárásokhoz és a köznyelvhez való viszonyulás 218 A nyelvjárások és a nyelvi kontaktusok 230 A regonális köznyelviség 234 A regionális nyelvhasználati és nyelvi változások 243 A magyar nyelvjárások a 20. század második felében 257 A magyar nyelvjárások területi egységei 262 A nyelvjárási hangtani jelenségek 325 A nyelvjárási alaktani jelenségek 351 A nyelvjárási mondattani jelenségek 362 A nyelvjárási szókészlet és vizsgálata 375 Válogatott irodalom 409 Függelék 437 Mellékletek (ábrák, diagramok, grafikonok, táblázatok, térképek) jegyzéke 439 Földrajzi nevek mutatója 443 Tárgymutató 449}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Osiris}, author = {Fodor, Katalin and Balogh, Lajos and Hegedűs, Attila and Juhász, Dezső}, editor = {Kiss, Jenő}, year = {2001}, } @article{__2007-65, title = {Лесные ненцы: расселение и динамика численности в {XX} веке, современная демографическая ситуация}, volume = {2}, journal = {Археология, этнография и антропология Евразии}, author = {Волжанина, Е. А.}, year = {2007}, pages = {143‑154}, } @book{__2003-62, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Нешаӊ ванӆат, шотпяӆс: Легенды и сказки лесных ненцев}, shorttitle = {Нешаӊ ванӆат, шотпяӆс}, publisher = {Издательство Новосибирского государственного университета}, author = {Турутина, П. Г.}, year = {2003}, } @unpublished{__1735-1, address = {Москва, Российский государственны архив древних актов}, type = {f. 199 o. 2 nr. 516 d. 2, pp. 43–55}, title = {Известие о Красноярске и о живущих там народах на вопросы г. Татищева 1735 и 1738 годов}, author = {Татищев, В. И.}, year = {1735}, } @book{larsen_mearrasamiid_2014, address = {Tromsø}, title = {“{Mearrasámiid} birra” ja eará čállosat – “{Om} sjøsamene” og andre skrifter}, publisher = {Universitetet i Tromsø}, author = {Larsen, Anders}, editor = {Bjørklund, Ivar and Gaski, Harald}, year = {2014}, } @book{laury_minimal_2005, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Studia {Fennica} {Linguistica}}, title = {Minimal reference: {The} use of pronouns in {Finnish} and {Estonian} discourse}, isbn = {978-952-222-773-7}, shorttitle = {Minimal reference}, abstract = {Introduction Appendix Context and referent in interaction : referential and indexical dimensions of the Finnish demonstrative pronouns Etelämäki, Marja Pronouns, gaze and reference : the Finnish demonstrative pronoun tämä as a device for modifying participation frameworks in conversation Seppänen, Eeva-Leena First and only: single-mention pronouns in spoken Finnish Laury, Ritva Hän, the third speech act pronoun in Finnish Laitinen, Lea Anaphoric pronouns in spoken Estonian : crossing the paradigms Pajusalu, Renate When salience isn't enough : pronouns, demonstratives and the quest for an antecedent Kaiser, Elsi The pronoun se in the context of syntactic and discursive ruptures of spoken texts Duvallon, Outi On the pragmatics of indefinite determiners in spoken Finnish Juvonen, Päivi Contributors Subject index Name index}, language = {en}, number = {12}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, editor = {Laury, Ritva}, year = {2005},} @book{larjavaara_itamerensuomen_1986, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Itämerensuomen demonstratiivit 1: {Karjala}, aunus, lyydi ja vepsä}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Larjavaara, Matti}, year = {1986}, } @book{__2011-91, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Формирование падежной системы в удмуртском языке}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Кондратьева, Н. В.}, year = {2011}, } @book{__1991-63, address = {Свердловск}, title = {Элт минып Ивыр (Вожак Ивыр: Легенда кондинских манси)}, publisher = {Средне-Уральское книжное издательство}, author = {Конькова, А. М.}, year = {1991}, } @book{__2003-63, address = {Ижкар}, title = {"Удмурт дунне"-лэн но удмурт дуннэлэн куд-ог лэчытэсь ужпумъёс}, publisher = {Удмурт университет}, author = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {2003}, } @book{noauthor_nordens_1992, address = {Oslo}, series = {Nordisk {Språksekretariats} rapporter}, title = {Nordens språk i {Baltikum}: {Konferanse} for {Lærere} og {Sendelektorer} ved {Baltiske} {Universiteter}, {Riga} 26.-30. november 1991}, shorttitle = {Nordens språk i {Baltikum}}, abstract = {Forord 5 Ida M. Boisen Åpning 7 Richard Bærug Nordiske satsinger i Baltikum 12 Erik Andersson Ordföljdsprinciper i de nordiska språken 18 Erik Andersson Om konstruktionsväxling: Varför säga det annorlunda? 35 Halldór Årmann Sigurðsson Det finita verbets position i nordiska och andra germanska språk 61 Tapani Lehtinen Suomen ja viron verbiloppuisista sivulauseista 70 " Sammanfattning: Om finska och estniska bisatser med den finita verbformen sist 81 Björn Hammarberg Inlärningsstrategier i främmandespråksfonologi 82 Jyrki Kalliokoski Suomi vieraana kielenä opetusmenetelmistä ja kieliopin opetuksesta 95 Kirsti Siitonen Kielenopetuksen menetelmistä ulkomaalaisille tarkoitetun opetusaineiston valossa 104 " Sammanfattning: Om undervisningsmetoderna med tanke på undervisningsmaterialet för utlänningar 112 Erik Skyum-Nielsen Nogle tendenser i nordisk litteratur i dag 113 Knud Sørensen Indledning og kommentarer til en oplæsningsaften 135 Kristian Slotte Avslutning 140}, number = {18}, publisher = {Nordisk Språksekretariat}, year = {1992}, } @book{__1996-42, address = {Саранск}, title = {Эрзянский язык: учебное пособие для русскоязычных студентов [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-5-7103-0296-5}, shorttitle = {Эрзянский язык}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Издательство Мордовского университета}, author = {Имайкина, М. Д.}, year = {1996},} @book{halasz_sved_1885, title = {Svéd lapp nyelv. {I}. {Lule}- és {Pite} lappmarki nyelvmutatványok és szótár}, shorttitle = {Svéd-lapp nyelv}, language = {en}, publisher = {Magyar Tudomanyos Akademia}, author = {Halász, Ignácz}, year = {1885}, } @book{janko_utazas_1898, address = {Budapest}, title = {Utazás {Osztjákföldre} 1898. {Bevezetővel} ellátta, szövegét gondozta ifj. {Kodolányi} {János}}, publisher = {Néprajzi Múzeum}, author = {Jankó, János}, year = {1898}, } @article{ivanishcheva_kola_2014, title = {The {Kola} {Saami} {Languages}: {Contemporary} {Sociolinguistic} {Situation}}, volume = {1}, copyright = {Copyright (c)}, issn = {2055-0286}, shorttitle = {The {Kola} {Saami} {Languages}}, url = {https://journals.scholarpublishing.org/index.php/ASSRJ/article/view/552}, doi = {10.14738/assrj.16.552}, abstract = {This paper shows that the Kildin Saami language belongs to the group of critically endangered languages, which means that the youngest speakers are grand-parents and older. Family ‘linguistic’ connections are completely lost, the language is transmitted only by ‘academics’ (language courses) and used partially. To preserve the Kildin Saami language only the following can be done: change the status of the language through the formation of a language policy and create new opportunities for language functioning. My research is based on the framework that contemporary sociolinguistic situation should be studied from the following perspectives: number of native speakers, the language environment, language revitalization, the state’s language policy, prestige of the language, existence of written forms of the language, and others.}, language = {en}, number = {6}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, journal = {Advances in Social Sciences Research Journal}, author = {Ivanishcheva, Olga}, year = {2014}, pages = {96--109},} @book{halasz_sved-lapp_1881, address = {Budapest}, series = {Ugor füzetek}, title = {Svéd-lapp nyelvtan és olvasmányok}, url = {http://opac.mtak.hu/F?func=direct&local_base=MTA01&doc_number=000669892}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, publisher = {Magyar Tudományos Akadémia}, author = {Halász, Ignác}, year = {1881},} @book{__1953-37, address = {Москва}, title = {Развитие и структура финского языка [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Издательство иностранной литературы}, author = {Хакулинен, Лаури}, year = {1953}, } @book{__2009-61, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Хантыйский язык в таблицах (сургутский диалект). 5-9 классы. Учебно-наглядное пособие для общеобразовательных учреждений}, publisher = {Просвещение}, author = {Песикова, А. С. and Немысова, Е. А.}, year = {2009}, } @book{__2019-45, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Сопочина (Песикова) Аграфена Семеновна: жизнь и творчество. Библиографический указатель научных трудов и публикаций}, shorttitle = {Сопочина (Песикова) Аграфена Семеновна}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/bibl._ukaz._sopochina_a._s.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, publisher = {Департамент образования и молодежной политики ХМАО}, author = {Степанова, Е. П.}, year = {2019},} @article{__2012-88, title = {Границы распространения мерянско-муромских и древнемордовских гидронимов в верховьях Волги и бассейне Оки}, volume = {1}, number = {12}, journal = {Вопросы Ономастики}, author = {Рахконен, Паули}, year = {2012}, pages = {5--42},} @book{puusepp_mi_1926, address = {Tartoh}, series = {Akadeemilise {Emakeele} {Seltsi} toimetused}, title = {Mi’ {Issändä} {Jeesusõ} {Kristusõ} pühä {Evangeelium} {Matvei}, {Marki}, {Luka} ni {Joanni} kirotõt}, isbn = {978-9949-79-259-7}, number = {14}, publisher = {Akadeemiline Emakeele Selts}, editor = {Voolaine, Paulopriit}, translator = {Puusepp, Ernst}, year = {1926},} @book{voolaine_kodotulo_1924, address = {Tartoh}, series = {Akadeemilise {Emakeele} {Seltsi} toimetused}, title = {Kodotulõ’. {Seto} lugõmiku {II} osa}, shorttitle = {Kodotulõ’}, number = {11}, publisher = {Akadeemiline Emakeele Selts}, editor = {Voolaine, Paulopriit}, year = {1924},} @book{voolaine_seto_1922, address = {Tartoh}, series = {Akadeemilise {Emakeele} {Seltsi} toimetused}, title = {Seto lugõmik. {I} osa}, shorttitle = {Seto lugõmik}, number = {6}, publisher = {Akadeemiline Emakeele Selts}, editor = {Voolaine, Paulopriit}, year = {1922},} @book{_-_1982-6, address = {Москва}, title = {Историко-культурные взаимоотношения коми с соседними народами: {X}-начало {XX} в}, shorttitle = {Историко-культурные взаимоотношения коми с соседними народами}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Жеребцов, Л. Н.}, year = {1982}, } @book{sudar_magyar_2014, address = {Budapest}, series = {{MTA} {BTK} {Mőt} {Kiadvanyok}}, title = {Magyar őstörténet: tudomány és hagyományőrzés}, isbn = {978-963-9627-87-1}, shorttitle = {Magyar őstörténet}, abstract = {FODOR PÁL Tudomány és hagyományőrzés – konferencia megnyitó 7 PÁLINKÁS JÓZSEF „A magyar őstörténetről mindenkinek véleménye van” 9 VÁSÁRY ISTVÁN Tudomány és hagyományőrzés (Bevezető előadás) 11 RÉGÉSZET – EMBERTAN – GENETIKA TÜRK ATTILA A korai magyar történelem régészeti kutatása napjainkban (Perspektívák és teendők) 19 SZŐKE BÉLA MIKLÓS A Kárpát-medence a Karoling-korban és a Magyar honfoglalás 31 SZENTPÉTERI JÓZSEF Kritikai megjegyzések az avar–magyar asszimiláció kérdésköréhez 43 FODOR ISTVÁN Elnöki zárszó – Megjegyzések a szekció első három előadásához 55 RÉVÉSZ LÁSZLÓ A Kárpát-medence 10–11. századi temetőinek kutatása napjainkban (Módszertani áttekintés) 63 TAKÁCS MIKLÓS A honfoglalás kor és a településrégészet (Települési struktúrák, a társadalmi szervezet értelmezései, az etnikai azonosítás buktatói) 137 FÓTHI ERZSÉBET A Kárpát-medence 6–11. századi történetének embertani vonatkozásai 151 RASKÓ ISTVÁN Genetikai múltba nézés, egy magyar torzó tanulságai 169 CSŐSZ ARANKA – MENDE BALÁZS GUSZTÁV Beszámoló a Kárpát-medence 7–10. századi népességén végzett archeogenetikai vizsgálatok eredményeiről 173 KOVÁCS LÁSZLÓ Elnöki zárszó – Régészet, embertan, genetika szekció 179 NYELVTÖRTÉNET BAKRÓ-NAGY MARIANNE Módszerek a nyelvi őstörténet kutatásában: az ugor példa 193 AGYAGÁSI KLÁRA A magyar–török nyelvi kapcsolatok 199 ZOLTÁN ANDRÁS A magyar–szláv nyelvi kapcsolatok 205 HOFFMANN ISTVÁN A helynevek mint az őstörténet forrásai 211 HONTI LÁSZLÓ Elnöki zárszó – Nyelvtörténet szekció 219 MŰVELŐDÉSTÖRTÉNET VOIGT VILMOS A magyar ősköltészet 225 HOPPÁL MIHÁLY A magyar ősvalláskutatás (új) útjai 231 PAKSA KATALIN A magyar zene őstörténete (Kérdések és válaszok) 239 PALÁDI-KOVÁCS ATTILA Elnöki zárszó – Művelődéstörténet szekció 251 TÖRTÉNELEM – ÍROTT FORRÁSOK ZIMONYI ISTVÁN Arab források a honfoglalás kori magyarokról 257 FARKAS ZOLTÁN A magyar honfoglalás korának bizánci forrásai 267 VESZPRÉMY LÁSZLÓ Az 1000 előtti Pannóniára és magyarokra vonatkozó latin nyelvű források 273 SZABADOS GYÖRGY Identitásformák és hagyományok 289 ZSOLDOS ATTILA Elnöki zárszó – Történelem – írott források szekció 307 TUDOMÁNYTÖRTÉNET BENKŐ ELEK A székely írás középkori és kora újkori emlékei Erdélyben (Régészeti és történeti jegyzetek) 311 SÁNDOR KLÁRA A székely írás Székelyföldön kívüli használatának kezdetei 329 SZÖRÉNYI LÁSZLÓ Hunok és nem csak jezsuiták (A magyar őstörténetírás hőskorából) 343 MESTER BÉLA Vita a magyarok őstörténetéről Világos után 349 MIKOS ÉVA A honfoglalás a folklórban és a populáris kultúrában, avagy a honfoglalás néphagyományának forrásai 361 GLATZ FERENC Elnöki zárszó – Tudománytörténet szekció (Az őstörténelem kutatásának hasznáról) 381 TUDOMÁNYOS REKONSTRUKCIÓ ÉS HAGYOMÁNYŐRZÉS BÍRÓ ÁDÁM – BENCSIK PÉTER Régészeti leletanyagból hagyományélesztés? (A magyarhomorog-kónyadombi 103. sir íjrekonstrukciója) 387 IGAZ LEVENTE Hagyományőrzés, kísérleti régészet: Elmélet és gyakorlat Európában és Magyarországon 413 MAGYAR ATTILA Történelmiéletmód-rekonstrukció, avagy a 10–11. századot bemutató reenactment központ Szigethalmon (Emese Park élő múzeumfalu) 421 SUDÁR BALÁZS Elnöki zárszó – Tudományos rekonstrukció és hagyományőrzés szekció (A honfoglalás kori hagyományőrzés útjai Magyarországon) 425 RÓNA-TAS ANDRÁS Zárszó – Az őstörténeti konferencia hozadéka 427}, language = {hu}, number = {1}, publisher = {MTA Bölcsészettudományi Kutatóközpont}, editor = {Sudár, Balázs and Szentpéteri, József and Petkes, Zsolt and Lezsák, Gabriella and Zsidai, Zsuzsanna}, year = {2014},} @book{radloff_proben_1867, address = {St. Petersburg}, title = {Proben der {Volkslitteratur} der türkischen {Sprachen} {Süd}-{Sibiriens}. {II}. {Teil}}, publisher = {Commissionäre der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Radloff, Wilhelm}, year = {1867}, } @book{gutslaff_observationes_1648, address = {Dorpat}, title = {Observationes {Grammaticae} circa linguam {Esthonicam}}, language = {la}, publisher = {Vogel}, author = {Gutslaff, Johann}, year = {1648},} @book{julku_roots_1998, address = {Turku}, title = {The {Roots} of {Peoples} and {Languages} of {Northern} {Eurasia} {I}: {Turku}, 30.5-1.6.1997}, isbn = {978-951-97040-2-9}, shorttitle = {The {Roots} of {Peoples} and {Languages} of {Northern} {Eurasia} {I}}, abstract = {Fourteen papers discuss the origins of Baltic Finns, their culture and linguistics and their relationships with early Indo-Europeans. The authors re-evaluate the idea that northern Europeans 'came from the east'! Dolukhanov, Pavel M., The Most Ancient North Europeans: Consensus in sight? 9 Fodor, István, Uralian-Indo-European contacts: an archaeological perspective 28 Häusler, Alexander, Uberlegungen zum Ursprung der Indogermanen 36 Julku, Kyösti, Suomen asutuksen jatkuvuuden ongelma 53 Klima, László, Finno-Ugrians and Indo-Europeans in Hungarian Finno-Ugrian research 60 Küster, Hansjörg, Indo-European and Finno-Ugric cultures and languages from the perspective of biology and environmental history 69 Lang, Valter, Some aspects of the Corded Ware Culture east of the Baltic Sea 84 Matiskainen, Heikki, Early contacts and relations between the Indo-European and Fenno-Ugric Peoples - Nationalism, Politics and Archaeology 105 Moreau, Jean-Luc, Olihan lannempanakin ihmisia 120 Niskanen, Markku, The genetic relationships of Northern and Central Europeans in light of craniometric measurements and gene frequencies 134 Nuñez, Milton, Old and new ideas about the origins of the Finns and Saami 151 Pusztay, János, Zur Entstehung des sprachlichen Bildes Nord-Eurasiens 161 Strode, Norbert, An Interdisciplinary Approach to the Role of Uralic Hunters and Gatherers in the Ethnohistory of the Early Germanic Area 168 Villems, Richard, et al., Reconstruction of Maternal lineages of Finno-Ugric speaking people and some remarks on their Paternal inheritance 180}, language = {en}, publisher = {Societas Historiae Fenno-Ugricae}, author = {Julku, Kyösti and Wiik, Kalevi}, year = {1998},} @book{horvath_meg_2004, address = {Budapest}, series = {Segédkönyvek a nyelvészet tanulmányozásához}, title = {„…még onnét is eljutni túlra…” {Nyelvészeti} és irodalmi tanulmányok {Horváth} {Katalin} tiszteletére}, isbn = {978-963-7094-03-3}, shorttitle = {…még onnét is eljutni túlra…}, abstract = {Előszó 9 Horváth Katalin szakmai életrajza és publikációs jegyzéke 11 Tabula gratulatoria 19 Köszöntő írások Bokor Levente A három (vers) 23 Kovács Sándor Iván Horváth Katalin ünnepére 25 Tanulmányok Leíró grammatika, történeti nyelvészet, etimológia Balázsi József Attila Ravasz rókaságok 27 Dér Csilla Ilona A grammatikalizáció „tettenérése” – Néhány határozói igenévből keletkezett, határozóragot vonzó névutónk kialakulásáról 37 Elekfi László A predikatív viszonyok Zsilka János műhelyében 44 Ladányi Mária Szinkrón összefüggések – elméleti, funkcionális és történeti magyarázatok (Megjegyzések a -ka/-ke és -cska/-cske főnévképzőről) 52 Mártonfi Attila Az -é birtokjel névmási jellegéről 64 D. Mátai Mária A belső rekonstrukció kérdéséhez (Ősmagyar kori szófaji változások) 74 Németh Renáta Még egyszer a dulakodik: tülekedik szópár eredetéről 80 Salvi, Giampaolo Tökéletlen rendszerek 96 Starčević Attila Palatalizáció a horvátban és a szerbben: létezik egyáltalán? 106 Tóth Lajos Pál Észrevételek az alanyi és a tárgyas igeragozásról 119 H. Tóth Tibor Újabb adatok a Halotti Beszéd isa szavához 129 Zelliger Erzsébet Módszertani kérdések egy etimológia kapcsán. Még egyszer a Hegymagas-ról 133 Jelentéstan, lexikográfia, stilisztika Dési Edit A jelentések hálójában 136 Gerevich-Kopteff Éva Szárnyas szavakkal – metaforák változásai 143 S. Huszár Ágnes Az Ifjúsági Magazin nyelvhasználata és stílusa 1981-ben és 2004-ben 148 Kemény Gábor Újabb szempontok és adalékok a körülíró metafora besorolásához 155 Kiss Gábor–Kiss Márton Kísérlet egy szócsoport elemei jelentéshasonlóságának meghatározására 159 Nagy Viktor Hogyan leljünk barátokat a korpuszban? 166 Péter Mihály Lexikai jelentés és stílusérték viszonyáról 171 Varga Éva Katalin Szemünk fénye 176 Tudománytörténet, mű velő déstörténet, névtan Bécsy Tamás A nemverbalitás térhódítása 184 Beke József Zrínyi Miklós állatai 187 G. Bogár Edit Személynevet tartalmazó ételneveinkről 194 Füssi Nagy Géza Szuahéli rokonsági rendszer (Néhány szó a terminológiáról, annak eredetéről és használatáról) 202 B. Gergely Piroska A Kiskati becenév és társai Kalotaszegen 211 Havas Ferenc Duns Scotus, a nyelvi realista 219 Kabán Annamária Apáczai a magyar nyelvű tudományosságért 222 Kovács Árpád Szóelmélet és antropológia Wilhelm von Humboldt nyelvszemléletében 225 Körmendy Kinga „Az én nyelv mesterem igen megelégedett velem” – Széchenyi Istvánné magyar nyelvtudása 240 Lőrinczi Réka A XIII. századhoz kapcsolódó hazai és külhoni nyelvszociológiai adalékok 246 Márkus Kinga Személynevek a Shāhnāmában 256 Slíz Mariann „A stylista formálja a nyelvet, de mi formálja hát a stylistát?” Kölcsey magyar nyelvhez való viszonyának alakulása művei tükrében 264 Sója Lívia A magyar és a horvát nyelvű Syrena-kötet 272 Stemler Ágnes Egy nyelvtörténeti szótárkísérlet a 19. század közepén: Mátyás Flórián nyelvtörténeti szótára 280 Szíj Enikő A halzsíros finnugor rokonság és Fábián István (1857) 286 Vladár Zsuzsa A particula terminus Szenczinél és a korai magyar grammatikákban 291 Természetes és mesterséges nyelvek, nyelvhasználat, nyelvoktatás Andó Éva A gyermek nyelvfejlődése és a történetmondás 302 Bartha Csilla Siket közösség, kétnyelvűség és a siket gyermekek kétnyelvű oktatásának lehetőségei 313 Boldog Gyöngyi An analysis of reference formulation in discourse 333 Hattyár Helga Jelnyelvek – Természetes emberi nyelvek eltérő modalitással 342 Hegedűs Rita Nyelvtan a nyelvtanításban – pró és kontra 347 Kassai Ilona Fonológiai rendszer – kiejtési norma – fonetikai rendszer 351 Korompay Klára Magyartanítási tapasztalatok francia anyanyelvű diákok körében: Az általános és a határozott igeragozás kettősségéről 354 Koutny Ilona A fogalomtól a nyelvi kifejezésig 361 Lőrincz Jenő Önjáró gondolatoktól a proverbiumokig a viselkedésmódosításban 369 Simoncsics Péter Gesztusnyelv – nyelvi gesztusok 372 Szili Katalin A kontextus szerepe a deiktikus elemek jelentésének meghatározásában 378 Wacha Balázs Partes pro toto 385 Irodalomelmélet, próza- és verselemzés Boros Ildikó Pilinszky János Négysorosa 399 Fehér Erzsébet A „költői kép” és a megismerés – belső nézőpontból 404 Hadas Emese A chiazmus enigmája Rilke lírájában 412 Han Anna Költői szintaxis és képi logika: az azonosító és minősítő mondatok szerepéről Borisz Paszternak költészetében 420 S. Horváth Géza A költői jelképzésről (paranomázia, anagramma, nomináció, metaforizáció) 433 Jobbágyné András Katalin „…kimondani az óriás keserűséget…” 442 Kállay Géza “The fragrance in your worship’s imagination” and “the phantom of our own selves”: a Reading of Hawthorne’s “Rappaccini’s Daughter” through E. T. A. Hoffmann’s “The Sandman” 450 Mózes Huba Az egységbe szervező távlat (Egy vers értelmezéséhez) 470 Oravecz Barna Rejtett struktúrák Hamvas Béla Karnevál című regényében 472 Orlovszky Géza Jókedv 490 Spannraft Marcellina Egy Reményik Sándor-vers margójára 496}, language = {hu}, number = {33}, publisher = {Tinta Könyvkiadó}, editor = {Horváth, Katalin and Ladányi, Mária and Dér, Csilla and Hattyár, Helga}, year = {2004},} @book{simon_komatal_2006, address = {Budapest}, title = {Komatál: Ünnepi könyv {Domokos} {Péter} professzor 70. születésnapjára}, shorttitle = {Komatál}, abstract = {Havas Ferenc: Egy különleges kötet elé 5 Erjus Vezsaj: Kijat és Kijata (Bereczki Gábor) 9 (23) Mati Unt: A hal bosszúja (Bárány Borbála) 31 (35) Selyemzászló, ezüstárboc – népballada (Pomozi Eda) 39 (42) Nyikvlad Szamszonov: Kék ablakkeretek (Salánki Zsuzsa) 45 (52) Vjacseszlav Ar-Szjergi: Reggel (Sándorfi Veronika) 61 (63) Asalcsi Oki: Szülőföldem (Sándorfi Veronika) 64 (65) Viktor Sibanov: Asalcsi Okinak (Sándorfi Veronika) 66 (67) Jeremej Ajpin: Kutyuvi (Csepregi Márta) 69 (76) Szergej Csavajn: Gyermekélet (Pomozi Péter) 85 (87) A vajashordó – mese (Tillinger Gábor) 89 (93) A róka, a medve és a vajasbödön – mese (Tillinger Gábor) 96 (98) Pekka Vahrojev: Top (Kubínyi Kata) 100 (106) Vera Sidorova: Finnországba megyek (Kubínyi Kata) 110 (111) Vera Sidorova: [Sok finn jár manapság erre] (Kubínyi Kata) 112 (113) Raisa Remsujeva: Ballada Paróról és Ontippáról (Kubínyi Kata) 114 (115) Miikul Pahomov: Ki vagyok én (Kubínyi Kata) 116 (117) Miikul Pahomov: [Muasdárvi ősz] (Kubínyi Kata) 118 (119) P'otr Sem'onov: A két unokatestvér (Kubínyi Kata) 120 (125) Három karjalai sirató (Rezessy Anna) 131 (137) Leena Krohn: Augusztusban mit csinálnak a fák? (Sirató Ildikó) 143 (154) Eino Leino: A hazugság hatalma (Szíj Enikő) 165 (172) Kari Hotakainen: Szívbajok (Simon Valéria) 179 (190) Jaan Kross: Magyarország – emléktöredékek (Bereczki András) 199 (209)}, language = {Magyar}, publisher = {ELTE Finnugor Tanszéke}, editor = {Simon, Valéria}, year = {2006}, } @book{__2005-66, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {История, современное состояние, перспективы развития языков и культур финно-угорских народов: материалы {III} Всероссийской научной конференции финно-угроведов (1-4 июля 2004 г., Сыктывкар).}, isbn = {978-5-89606-239-4}, shorttitle = {История, современное состояние, перспективы развития языков и культур финно-угорских народов}, abstract = {• Приветствие Главы Республики Коми В. А. Торлопова. С. 3. ПЛЕНАРНЫЕ ДОКЛАДЫ • Скоробогатова В. И. Коми народ: ответ на вызовы современности. С. 5. • Сметании А. Ф. Академическое финно-угроведение в Республике Коми на современном этапе. 10. • Кузнецова А. И. Явление синкретизма в системе частей речи в уральских языках. С. 14. • Мокшин Н. Ф. Этническое развитие мордвы на современном этапе. С. 17. • Сиикала А.-Л. Исследование финно-угорских мифологий: методические вопросы. С. 22. • Цыпанов Е. А. Лексическое обновление в коми, удмуртском и марийском языках: общее и особенное. С. 25. • Домокош П. О литературе малочисленных уральских народов. С. 30. РАЗДЕЛ I. ЯЗЫКОЗНАНИЕ • Абукаева Л. А. Выражение необходимости, целесообразности синтаксическими фразеологизмами в марийском языке. С. 38. • Агранат Т. Б. О грамматической категории числа в водском языке. С. 40. • Айбабина Е. А. Коми и русские: отражение контактирования народов в фактах коми языка. 42. • Алямкин Н. С. Вспомогательные средства выражения актуального членения предложения в мордовских языках. С. 45. • Андрианова Е. М. Способы образования терминов родства в марийском языке. С. 47. • Анисимова О. В. Вводные слова и словосочетания в современном марийском языке. С. 49. • Апсатарова С. И. О некоторых падежах мишкинского говора марийского языка. С. 50. • Барцева Л. И. О семантике качественных прилагательных. С. 52. • Безносикова Л. М. Лексический потенциал коми литературного языка (к вопросу об активизации национальных средств выражения). С. 54. • Блашкина Т. Д. Место атюрьевского говора в системе мокшанских диалектов. С. 56. • Бузакова Р. Н. Стилистическое функционирование сложноподчиненных предложений в мордовских языках. С. 58. • Вершинин В. И. Общее и отличное в фонетике марийского и мордовских языков. С. 60. • Волкова Н. И. О некоторых тенденциях в образовании и функционировании молодежных прозвищ Республики Коми. С. 62. • Гаврилова В. Г. Выражение определенного количества недискретных предметов в современном марийском языке. С. 65. • Гребенева А. М. Ономасиологические характеристики номинантов как единиц системы эрзянского языка. С. 67. • Григорьева Л. Я. Глагольные словосочетания с зависимым именем в абессиве в восточном наречии марийского языка. С. 69. • Гудырева Т. А. Неологизмы коми языка XVIII века. С. 71. • Гусева Э. В. Лингвостилистические особенности словесного портрета в художественном произведении. С. 73. • Докучаева Р. М. О рубриках на страницах прессы в контексте речевой стратегии и тактики (по материалам газеты «Коми му»). С. 74. • Егоров А. В. Спланхнонимическая лексика во фразеологии удмуртского, венгерского и русского языков. С. 76. • Зверева Т. Р. Метафоризация соматизмов во фразеологии. С. 78. • Зайцева Н. Г. Диалект и новописьменные языки: противостояние или взаимодействие (на материале прибалтийско-финских языков Карелии). С. 82. • Иванова И. Г. Функционирование словосочетаний с многообъектными глаголами в марийском языке. С. 84. • Иванова Г. С. Выпадение конечных гласных основы (на примере мокшанско-эрзянско-хантыйских cоответствий). С. 86. • Ившин Л. М. Об орфографии некоторых сложных слов в памятниках удмуртской письменности. С. 89. • Игушев Е. А. Обско-угорский элемент в диалектах коми языка. С. 91 . • Казакевич О. А. Говоры северных селькупов сегодня: функционирование и динамика внутреннего развития. С. 93. • Казакова Э. И. Названия болезней как часть собственно марийской лексики. С. 95. • Казанцева И. В. Синонимия сравнительных конструкций в марийском литературном языке. С. 98. • Каксин А. Д. Средства выражения необходимости в хантыйском языке (на материале северных диалектов). С. 100. • Каракулов Б. И. Влияние языковой политики на становление удмуртского литературного языка. 103. • Карпова Л. Л. Отличительные явления в фонетике северноудмуртских говоров. С. 106. • Кириллова Л. Е. Ареал распространения дуба на территории Удмуртии по данным микротопонимии. С. 108. • Кочеваткина А. П. Глаголы восприятия и мышления в мордовских (мокша и эрзя) и марийском языках. С. 111. • Кочеваткин А. М. Семантика глаголов созидательной деятельности в мордовских языках. С. 112. • Краснова Н. М. Неполный параллелизм, образованный глагольно-именными словосочетаниями в горномарийских авторских текстах. С. 116. • Краснопеева Н. Е. Названия географических объектов у березовских ханты. С. 118. • Кокконен П. М. А. Кастренлӧн «Elementa grammatices Syrjaenae» грамматикалы 160 во. С. 120. • Куклин А. Н. Диахронный аспект топономастики. С. 122. • Куклин А. Н. Общие вопросы реконструкции палеотопонимов. С. 124. • Лаптандер Т. Б. К вопросу о происхождении фамилий коми-ижемцев Вокуев и Вакуев. С. 126. • Лейнонен М. Употребление притяжательных суффиксов в несобственно притяжательных функциях в коми языке. С. 129. • Лонгортова Ф. М. Глагольные словосочетания, выражающие обстоятельственные отношения в хантыйском языке. С. 132. • Лудыкова В. М. Творительный предикативный прилагательного в коми языке. С. 134. • Максимов В. Н. Согласование подлежащего со сказуемым в марийском языке. С. 137. • Меркушева Т. Н. Происхождение лексики, обозначающей анатомию растений (на материале южного наречия коми-пермяцкого языка). С. 139. • Морозов Б. Н. Новое о древнепермской письменности в Коми крае в начале XVI века. С. 140. • Мосин М. В. Этимология эрзянских слов. С. 145. • Мосина Н. М. Послелоги в эрзянском и финском языках. С. 147. • Мусанов А. Г., Плосков И. А. Чудь/чуд в фольклорных произведениях и топонимах. С. 150. • Мызников С. А. Прибалтийско-финские и пермские межъязыковые контакты, их отражение в лексической сфере на севернорусском фоне. С. 154. • Некрасова Г. А. Основные линии развития семантической структуры падежей в пермских языках. С. 157. • Попова Р. П. К вопросу о вставочных согласных в диалектах коми-пермяцкого языка. С. 160. • Попова Э. Н. Формирование частиц на базе слов собственного языка. С. 163. • Понарядов В. В. Урало-алтайские фонетические соответствия (анлаутный консонантизм). С. 167. • Прокушева Т. И. Морфонологические процессы и их отражение на морфемной структуре слова. С. 171. • Ракин А. Н. Названия животных в составе фитонимов коми языка. С. 173. • Рожанский Ф. И. Имперсонал и проблема оформления прямого объекта в водском языке. С. 175. • Рябчикова З. С. Сомонимический компонент в хантыйских зоонимах. С. 178. • Садовина Э. С. Прилагательные в марийском языке, обозначающие характер человека. С. 180. • Сажина С. А. Ареальные морфологические параллели в диалектах пермских языков (на материале именных частей речи). С. 182. • Седова П. Е. Индивидуальные сочетания слов художественной речи. С. 184. • Семенова М. Ю. Типология рифмы марийских языческих молитв как объект лингвостилистики. С. 186. • Сергеев О. А. Язык перевода молитвы «Отче наш» на марийский язык. С. 189. • Сибатрова С. С. Функционирование союза ни…. ни… в марийском языке. С. 192. • Соловар В. Н. Пространственные модели элементарного простого предложения в хантыйском языке. С. 196. • Тараканов И. В. Сложные формы прошедшего времени в пермских языках. С. 198. • Тимирбаева Н. И. Лексические новообразования в марийской общественно-политической газете «Чолман» Республики Башкортостан. С. 201. • Титова О. В. Названия телег и саней в удмуртском языке. С. 203. • Тихонова А. Н. Некоторые особенности кокшамарского говора марийского языка. С. 205. • Федина М. С. Образование парных глаголов в коми языке. С. 206. • Федосеева Е. Н. Лексическое своеобразие северного наречия коми-пермяцкого языка. С. 208. • Феоктистов А. П. Типология письменной формы восточных финно-угорских языков, в особенности мордовских. С. 210. • Фейеш Л. Эпентетическое ы в глагольных формах коми языка. С. 215. • Цыпкайкина В. П. О функциях лексических компонентов темпоральности в мордовских языках. С. 218. • Шибанов А. А. Заимствованные наречия в удмуртском языке. С. 221. • Шибасова Н. Л. Факторы, влияющие на цельно- vs раздельнооформленность парных существительных в коми языке. С. 224. • Яндакова Е. Л. Особенности употребления диалектизмов (на основе поэзии В. Колумба). С. 226. • Редеи К. Сочинительные и подчинительные союзы коми языка. С. 228. РАЗДЕЛ II. ФОЛЬКЛОРИСТИКА • Акашкина Р. И. Семантический анализ мордовских свадебных персонажей (на материале традиционной мордовской свадебной поэзии). С. 235. • Ангеловская Л. В. К проблеме «учитель» — «ученик» на материале пижемской былины о Бутмане (Е. П. и И. Е. Чупровы). С. 237. • Владыкина Т. И. «Имя» болезни и виды заговорных формул удмуртов. С. 240. • Глухова Г. А. Свадебные мотивы в удмуртском народном календаре. С. 242. • Горчаков А. Г. О напевах песен в коми сказках. С. 245. • Девяткина Т. П., Панфилова С. С. Мифологические воззрения в свадебных обрядах мордвы. С. 248. • Ефимова Н. А. Межэтнические фольклорные связи на уровне необрядовой лирики. С. 251. • Иванова Е. С. Региональное своеобразие родильной обрядности русских на территории Вятского края. С. 253. • Канева Т. С. Современное состояние Фольклорного архива Сыктывкарского государственного университета: актуальные проблемы и перспективы. С. 255. • Коровина Н. С., Плосков И. А. Истоки образа «чудесные дети» в коми фольклорной традиции. С. 257. • Крашенинникова Ю. А. Свадебный обряд Лоймы в памяти современных носителей традиции: свадебные чины и их приговоры (по материалам фольклорной экспедиции 2004 г. ). С. 259. • Кудряшова В. М. К проблеме изучения коми волшебной сказки. С. 263. • Лапин В. А. Русский дружка — naitaa на вепсской свадьбе (к проблеме фольклорного двуязычия). 266. • Лимеров П. Ф. Коми предания: проблема границ «колдовского эпоса». С. 271. • Ложкина Е. В. Свадебные мотивы в научном и литературном наследии Г. Е. Верещагина. С. 275. • Мальцева Н. А. О значимости этнической картины мира коми-пермяков в формировании гуманистического общества (на материале пословиц). С. 277. • Панюков А. В. Коми заговорная традиция «нимкыв видзем»: заговорные версии сюжета «Пан тшын». С. 279. • Пчеловодова И. В. Бессюжетная и сюжетная основа лирических песен удмуртов. С. 283. • Рассыхаев А. Н. К вопросу о зауми в считалках коми. С. 285. • Савельева Г. С. Полевые исследования коми фольклорных традиций в материалах Фольклорного Фонда ИЯЛИ Коми НЦ УрО РАН. С. 287. • Сивков И. Мифический образ радуги у южнославянских и финно-пермских народов. С. 290. • Соколова М. В. Сюжетное многообразие марийских преданий о родо-племенных вождях. С. 293. • Тингаева Л. А. Сборник А. Ф. Юртова «Образцы мордовской народной словесности» и его значение в становлении художественных традиций мордовской письменной литературы. С. 295. • Шушакова Г. Н. Поэтика удмуртской сиротской песни. С. 297. РАЗДЕЛ III. ЛИТЕРАТУРОВЕДЕНИЕ • Антонов Ю. Г. Социально-бытовая драма в мордовской литературе 1980-1990-х годов. С. 300. • Арекеева С. Т. О некоторых пространственных характеристиках художественного мира М. Коновалова. С. 302. • Беляева Т. Н. Образы-символы в драме М. Рыбакова “Чодыра мӱй” (“Лесной мед”). С. 304. • Бояринова Г. Н. Концепция человека в современной марийской драматургии. С. 307. • Васинкин А. А. Финно-угорские истоки поэмы В. Колумба “Живая вода”. С. 309. • Ведерникова О. В. Своеобразие фольклоризма прозы И. Торопова. С. 311. • Горинова Н. В. Пьеса Г. Юшкова «Ен ныв» (Дочь Бога): жанр, конфликт, характеры. С. 312. • Гурленова Л. В., Сальникова Е. В. Ментальность северного типа человека в произведениях русских и коми писателей. С. 315. • Демин В. И. Комическое как одна из форм выражения национального менталитета в словесном творчестве финно-угорских народов. С. 320. • Зайцева Т. И. Мифопоэтическая традиция в современной удмуртской прозе. С. 322. • Зиявадинова О. С. О жанровых особенностях произведений на тему “человек и природа” в коми литературе. С. 324. • Калашникова Л. В. Жанрово-тематическое своеобразие рассказов А. М. Юзыкайна. С. 328. • Камитова А. В. Фольклорно-этнографические мотивы в лирике Кузебая Герда (на примере стихотворения “Шайтан уллян”). С. 329. • Косова Л. А. Мифопоэтика образа леса в лирике Ф. Истомина. С. 331. • Котылев А. Ю. Историзм и мифологизм в автобиографических произведениях К. Ф. Жакова и П. А. Сорокина. С. 335. • Кривощёкова Н. А. Женские образы в произведениях Тимофея Фадеева. С. 338. • Кубанцев Т. И. Преемственность традиций как объективная закономерность ускоренного развития литературы (К проблеме формирования литератур финно-угорских народов Поволжья и Урала). С. 339. • Кузнецова Т. Л. Миниатюра — одна из малых форм современной коми прозы. С. 341. • Куклина Р. И. Особенности поэтики жанра драмы в творчестве Н. П. Попова (Жугыль). С. 343. • Латышева В. А. К. Жаковлӧн да Тима Веньлӧн кыпыд (романтическӧй) гижӧд тэчӧм. С. 346. • Левина Н. Н. Реальность и фантастика в прозе М. Моисеева. С. 351. • Лекомцева Н. В. Рассказ «Матӥ» Кузебая Герда как модель историко-литературного развития национально-словесной культуры удмуртов. С. 352. • Лимерова В. А. Культурный контекст первых стихотворных публикаций Г. С. Лыткина. С. 356. • Мартынов В. И. Литературная энциклопедия земли Коми. С. 359. • Немирова Н. В. Прецедентность коми литературного эпоса К. Жакова «Биармия». С. 362. • Остапова Е. В. К проблеме периодизации коми литературы. С. 364. • Родионов В. Г. Феномен С. Михайлова (Яндуша) и И. Куратова. С. 366. • Тингаева Л. А. Сборник А. Ф. Юртова «Образы Мордовской народной словесности» и его значение в становлении художественных традиций мордовской письменной литературы. 368. • Уляшев И. И. Роль иронии в становлении стиля П. Шахова. С. 371. • Шибанов В. Диалог культур и этнофутуризм в современной литературе Поволжья и Приуралья. С. 373 • Яковлева Г. А. Жанровое многообразие марийской драмы 1980 — конца 1990-х годов. С. 375. РАЗДЕЛ IV. ЭТНОГРАФИЯ • Аксянова Г. А. Восточнобалтийский антропологический тип: история изучения, ареал, структура и генезис. С. 377. • Вахрушев А. А. Удмурты в отражении дореволюционной печати. С. 381. • Власова В. В. История этнографического изучения старообрядческой традиции коми в 1940-е-2000-е годы. С. 382. • Волдина Т. В. Этнографическое направление в исследованиях Научно-исследовательского института угроведения. С. 384. • Дюкин С. Г. Пространственный образ мира в венгерской культуре. С. 386. • Загребин А. Е. Удмуртская охота: некоторые аспекты исторической динамики. С. 388. • Ильина И. В., Уляшев О. И. Номинации «чужого» в деревенской среде; личные, родовые, поселенческие прозвища верхней Вычегды. С. 392. • Канева Л. Я. Детские игры и игрушки в традиционной культуре коми. С. 395. • Кислякова Г. А. Блюда современной национальной кухни. С. 397. • Котылева И. Н. Праздник Пасхи в контексте культуры России 1920-1930-х гг. (на примере Европейского Северо-Востока России). С. 398. • Краева Л. И. Взаимоотношения между родителями и детьми в современной коми семье. С. 401. • Молданов Т. А. Посох медвежьих игрищ. С. 403. • Оксенюк А. Е. Формирование у студентов Сыктывкарского филиала Московского университета потребительской кооперации знаний об истории и культуре народа коми на основе знакомства с древней деревянной скульптурой. С. 404. • Рогачев М. Б. Культура коми населения г. Усть-Сысольска. С. 406. • Семенов В. А., Шарапов В. Э. Исследования и исследователи традиционной культуры коми в трудах академика Д. К. Зеленина. С. 409. • Сердитова Т. В., Мингалева Н. М. Культурно-педагогическое значение обучения традиционным промыслам в Республиканском колледже культуры им. В. Т. Чисталева. С. 412. • Федорова Е. Г. Территориальные группы северных манси во второй половине XX века. С. 414. • Чагин Г. Н. Язык коми-язьвинцев и самосознание народа на современном этапе. С. 417. • Чудова Т. И. К типологии блюд из зерновых культур. С. 419. РАЗДЕЛ V. АРХЕОЛОГИЯ • Багин А. Л. Аскизская поясная гарнитура на европейском Северо-Востоке. С. 422. • Бирюков А. В. Кузнечное производство населения бассейна р. Луза XIII—XIX веках. С. 424. • Буров Г. М. Раннесредневековые бронзовые плакетки пермского стиля: особенности и происхождение. С. 429. • Завьялов В. И. Железный инвентарь поломской культуры. С. 431. • Карманов В. Н. Освоение европейского Северо-Востока в неолите. С. 434. • Кожухова Н. А., Балина Н. Н. Поселение Усть-Лыжа эпохи раннего средневековья (река Лыжа — бассейн реки Печора). С. 436. • Королев К. С. Климатический фактор в этногенезе коми-зырян (по археологическим материалам средней Вычегды). С. 438. • Макаров Л. Д. Финно-угорское население древнерусских городов Прикамья. С. 441. • Мурыгин А. М. Археологические культуры европейского Северо-Востока. Эпоха раннего средневековья (VІ-Х вв. ): историко-культурный аспект. С. 443. • Недомолкина Н. Г. Ранненеолитические комплексы с трапециями в бассейне верхней Сухоны. 446. • Никитин В. В. II Юльяльская кремнеобрабатывающая мастерская (к вопросу о первоначальном заселении Марийской низины). С. 449. • Павлова А. Н. Семантика костюма волжских финнов рубежа I—II тысячелетия н. э. С. 453. • Паршуков Ю. В., Лысюк Г. Н. Комплексные методы в изучении минеральных примесей в керамике неолита — энеолита Вычегодского края. С. 456. • Савельева Э. А. Основные итоги изучения эпохи средневековья на европейском Северо-Востоке. С. 457. • Стоколос В. С. Археологические памятники в торфяниках р. Мезень. С. 460. • Чемякин Ю. П. Ранние находки с изображениями медведя в жертвенной позе. С. 464. РАЗДЕЛ VI. ИСТОРИЯ • Трепавлов В. В. Историческое финно-угроведение России в контексте модернизации методологии и проблематики гуманитарных исследований. С. 468. • Бушар М. Коми нация в процессе исторического развития. С. 469. • Мацук М. А. Местное самоуправление в Коми крае в XVII веке: источниковедческий аспект. 472. • Хайдуров М. В. Структура духовного сословия Коми края в период церковных реформ (конец 1860-х- начало 1880-х годов). С. 473. • Попов Н. С. О роли марийского духовенства в развитии национальной культуры в XIX — начале XX века. С. 475. • Семенова Д. В. Основные тенденции демографического развития Яренского уезда по данным метрических книг первой половины XIX века. С. 477. • Жеребцов И. Л., Рожкин Е. Н. Освоение территории Коми края и демографические процессы в XV — начале XX века. С. 479. • Чупров В. И. Приговоры сельских сходов — важнейший источник по истории коми крестьянской общины второй половины XIX — начала XX века. С. 481. • Галева М. А. Женское образование в Коми крае (XIX — начало XX века). С. 484. • Москвина Л. П. Роль Казанского университета в становлении высшего образования в Марийском крае. С. 487. • Бондаренко О. Е. Журналы России о народе коми (начало XX века). С. 488. • Кауппала П. Роль шведов в национальном строительстве советской Карелии в 1920-1935 годах. С. 490. • Таскаев М. В. Национальные, партийные и общественные организации Коми края в первой половине XX столетия (довоенный период). С. 492. • Малкова Т. А. Становление национальной гуманитарной науки в Коми (1918-1944 годы). С. 495. • Гагиева А. К. Становление основных форм кооперативного образования у финно-угорских народов в 20-30-е годы XX века (на материалах Республики Коми). С. 498. • Якоб В. В. Социальная дифференциация крестьянских хозяйств в 1920-е годы (на примере Коми АО). К постановке проблемы. С. 500. • Милохин Д. В. Коми деревня в годы Великой Отечественной войны в историко-аграрной литературе. С. 502. • Жилин Н. В. К вопросу об учете исторического опыта при решении аграрного вопроса в России (на материалах коми деревни). С. 503. • Игнатова Н. М. Взаимоотношения спецпереселенцев и местного населения в Коми АССР в 1930-1950-е годы в аспекте социального и духовного протеста спецпереселенцев. С. 507. • Абрамов В. К. Трудовые ресурсы Мордовии в 1913-1945 годах. С. 509. • Козлова Д. Т. Становление профессионального музыкального искусства Республики Коми (1918-1930-е годы). С. 512. • Рыбалка В. И. Роль средств массовой информации в повышении культуры марийской деревни во второй половине XX столетия. С. 514. • Шапиева Н. Н. Этнокультурное развитие восточных мари во второй половине XX века. С. 516. • Рыбалка В. И. Сельские культурные комплексы в Марийской АССР в 70-80-е годы XX века. С. 519. • Зюзев Н. Ф. К. Ф. Жаков, П. А. Сорокин, В. В. Налимов — параллели в философском мировоззрении и личности. К вопросу о коми национальном характере. С. 521. • Попов А. А., Габов П. В. Этапы развития коми национальной школы в XX веке. С. 523. • Уварова Н. А. Финно-угорские культурные связи в контексте политической истории России XX века. С. 525. • Чиндяйкин Ю. Г. Роль периодической печати в возрождении мордовской национальной государственности в 1920-1930-е годы. С. 527. • Казимов А. С. Журнал «Финно-угроведение» и его роль в развитии научного сотрудничества финно-угорских ученых в 1990-е годы. С. 529. • Мокшин Н. Ф. Мордовская государственность в условиях российских реформ 1990-х годов. С. 530. • Бехтерев С. Л. Удмуртское национальное движение и региональный избирательный процесс в 1990-е годы. С. 532. • Тихонов О. Н. Конституционная реформа в Марий Эл и ее особенности. С. 534. • Попов А. А., Сметанин А. Ф., Нестерова Н. А. Этапы национально-государственного строительства в Республике Коми в XX веке. С. 537. РАЗДЕЛ VII. СИМПОЗИУМ “СОВРЕМЕННЫЕ ЭТНИЧЕСКИЕ ПРОЦЕССЫ В ФИННО-УГОРСКИХ РЕГИОНАХ” • Кузьбожева М. В. Выступление Министра культуры и национальной политики Республики Коми при открытии симпозиума “Современные этнические процессы в финно-угорских регионах”. С. 539. • Михайлов В. А. Исторический опыт и перспективы федерализма в многонациональной России. С. 541. • Смирнова С. К. Перспективы развития федерализма в условиях трансформирующейся России. С. 547. • Куликов К. И. Современная этнополитическая ситуация в Удмуртии. С. 549. • Попов А. А., Сметанин А. Ф., Нестерова Н. А. Об особенностях этнической мобилизации в финно-угорских регионах Российской Федерации (на примере Республики Коми). С. 552. • Рычков В. В. Современный федерализм: практический опыт и перспективы (на материалах Коми-Пермяцкого автономного округа). С. 554. • Чураков В. С. О внутриэтнических подразделениях удмуртов. С. 557. • Конюхов А. К. Современная этнолингвистическая ситуация в Республике Коми (по результатам социологического исследования). С. 560. • Габов П. В. Современный этап национально-языковой политики в Республике Коми. С. 562. • Кузиванова О. Ю. Национальная идеология в условиях политической трансформации современного российского общества: исследовательские подходы. С. 564. • Шабаев Ю. П. К вопросу о “новом национализме” финно-угров России. С. 566. • Несанелис Д. А. Этнополитическая ситуация в российском Заполярье (штрихи к проблеме). С. 569. • Мокшина Ю. Н. Традиции этнического правосудия у Мордвы. С. 571. • Макдональд Дж., Бушар М., Попов А. А., Нестерова Н. А. Коми-Канадская полевая школа, как творческая лаборатория международного научного сотрудничества по проблемам коренных народов Севера. С. 573. • Никитина Г. А. Адаптационные ресурсы современной сельской семьи (на примере куединских удмуртов Пермской области). С. 575. • Князева Г. А., Остапова З. В., Нестерова Н. А., Прошутинская Ж. И. Гендерная проблематика современного коми села в деятельности коми регионального общественного движения «Коренные женщины Республики Коми». С. 578. • Мокшина Е. Н. Динамика этноконфессиональной ситуации у мордвы во второй половине XIX — начале XXI века. С. 580. • Лыюров А. А. Регионализация Российского Севера: роль этнических факторов на рубеже ХХ-ХХІ вв. С. 582. • Тюрнин В. А. О сохранении этнокультурного наследия финно-угорских народов в условиях глобализации. С. 585. • Усова Н. П. Динамика развития СМИ на удмуртском языке в постсоветский период. С. 586. • Штраллер О. Ф. Актуальные проблемы развития национально-культурных автономий в современных условиях (на примере немецкой НКА). С. 588. • Сведения об авторах, представивших материалы по итогам симпозиума. С. 590. РАЗДЕЛ VIII. ПЕДАГОГИКА • Александрова И. Ш. Марийская народная педагогика на уроках филологического цикла в средних школах Республики Башкортостан. С. 591. • Дорошенко В. Н., Чеусова Р. В. Национально-региональный компоненте учебном процессе Сыктывкарского торгово-экономического колледжа. С. 593. • Моторина Л. А. Современные проблемы языковой педагогики в Республике Коми. С. 595. • Остапова З. В. Развитие родной речи в условиях двуязычия. С. 596. • Пантелеева Е. И. Роль сказки в ознакомлении детей старшего дошкольного возраста с элементами национальной культуры. С. 598. • Пестова Г. А. Роль системы высшего образования в модернизации Республики Коми. С. 600. • Плоскова М. А. Этнолингвистические аспекты в произведениях коми писателей И. И. Белыха и Е. В. Рочева. С. 602. • Полтавская Г. П. Дальнейшее развитие национально-государственной образовательной системы. С. 604. • Полякова Э. И. Проблемы взаимосвязанного обучения лексике коми и русского языков в условиях двуязычия. С. 606. • Сурнина С. Н. Специфика обучения диалогу учащихся младших классов, не владеющих коми языком. С. 608. • Харитонова А. М. Подготовка учителей-филологов к внеклассной работе в школе. С. 611. • Четкарева Р. П. Эколого-нравственные и здоровьесберегающие традиции народа мари в учебно-воспитательном процессе. С. 613. • Шаповалов К. А. Воспитательное и образовательное значение коллекционирования знаков почтовой оплаты о Республике Коми. С. 615.}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Институт языка, литературы и истории Коми научного центра УрО РАН}, editor = {Попов, A. A.}, year = {2005}, } @book{sipocz_elmelkedesek_2006, address = {Szeged}, title = {Elmélkedések népekről, nyelvről és a profan medvéről: írások {Bakró}-{Nagy} {Marianne} tiszteletére}, isbn = {978-963-482-793-1}, shorttitle = {Elmélkedések népekről, nyelvről és a profan medvéről}, abstract = {Előszó 7 Tabula Gratulatoria 9 Bakró-Nagy Marianne tudományos munkássága 17 Gugán Katalin: Újabb elmélkedés a magyarázat-típusokról – ezúttal egy magyar mondattani változás elemzése közben 27 Havas Ferenc: Prenominatív nyomok az uráli nyelvekben 45 Honti László: A nyelvek közötti kapcsolatokról, avagy: nem mind arany, ami fénylik... 65 Kontra Miklós: A magyar lingvicizmus és ami körülveszi 83 Nagy Zoltán: A profán medve. Medvék, vadászok, vadásztörténetek a Vaszjugan folyó mellett 107 Siptár Péter: A magyar magánhangzó-harmóniáról 153}, language = {hun}, publisher = {SzTE, Finnugor Nyelvtudományi Tanszék}, author = {Sipöcz, Katalin}, year = {2006}, } @book{nenonen_papers_2004, address = {Joensuu}, series = {Studies in languages}, title = {Papers from the 30th {Finnish} {Conference} of {Linguistics}: {Joensuu}, {May} 15-16, 2003}, isbn = {978-952-458-449-4}, shorttitle = {Papers from the 30th {Finnish} {Conference} of {Linguistics}}, abstract = {• 'Mies ei taida olla viksu', 'Mielestäni mikään ei sopinut - arvasin' - intorspection as a means of evaluating a listening comprehension test / Anckar, Joanna • Voice and agency in children's beliefs about the English language and language learning / Aro, Mari • NÄIN TEHKÄÄ! : sotilaskielen komentorakenteiden syntaktisista erityispiirteistä / Dannenberg, Anna • The contribution of the Bakhtin circle to the psychology of language / Dufva, Hannele • Suomen romanin kestoilmiöiden fonologiaa / Granqvist, Kimmo • Respective structures of Fin nish : the adverb type kahdestaan / Hammari, Jukka-Pekka • Suomen romanikieli salakielenä / Hedman, Henry • Piirre tekstissä, teksti korpuksessa : kohti dynaamisia analyyseja / Heikkinen, Vesa, Outi Lehtinen ja Mikko Lounela • Let's count mistakes! - a corpus-based view of lingusitic correctness in translations / Juntunen, Jarmo Harri • The North Saami t infinitive and teh Finnish TA infinitive : a morphosyntactic and syntactic comparison / Jomppanen, Marjatta • Partikkeliverbien määrittelemisestä suomessa / Kolehmainen, Leena • A model for composing and (re-)using text materials for linguistic research / Lehtinen, Outi and Mikko Lounela • Pikes and perches go together : a data-analytical view on Finnish lake names / Leino, Antti • Uralilaisten ääripääkielten vertailua : passiivirakenteet suomessa ja nganasanissa / Leisiö, Larisa • Intertextual relations in student texts : a quantitative analysis of Estonian high school matriculation examination essays / Lepajõe, Kesti • On the origins of Bakhtinian sociolinguistics / Lähteenmäki, Mika • Latvian learners and the object in Estonian / Mela, Marjo • Phonological working memory and L2 knowledge / Miettinen, helena • Rakastaa, ei rakasta - Aki Kaurismäen elokuvan Varjoja paratiisissa duolektista / Muikku-Werner, Pirkko • Overview of ' Tere tulemast', an Internet course in Estonian / Must, Maarja and Ingrid Rummo • Mismatches between number and numerosity : perceptual salience and Givón's quantity principles / Nenonen, Marja and Jussi Niemi • Erisnimestä yleisnimeksi : mitä kaikkea PORI voi tarkoittaa? / Niemi, John • Kielitypologisia ja kognitiivisia havaintoja ruumiinosaidiomeista / Niemi, Sinikka • Ruotsin ja suomen idiomatiikka yhteisen kulttuuritaustan indikaattorina / Niemi, Sinikka • Eräiden suomen kielen taivutustyyppien produktiivisuuden luonteesta / Nikolaev, Alexandre • The language of Margaret Thatcher : quantitative aspects and a key words analysis / Nyman, Jopi • Variation and change in the verbal morphology of Finnish Romani / Pirttisaari, Helena • Murresanasta kasvitieteen termiksi - Elias Lönnrot sananmuodostajana / Pitkänen, Kaarina • Towards a construction approach to grammaticalization in prepositional objects / Rostila, Jouni • Did time pass you by or go around you? : the collocations of a time noun and a predicate verb in Finnish and Russian / Ryhänen, Johanna • Pienpainatteiden teksti ja kuva / Sorvali, Irma • Vistas of fear and hope : on metaphors occurring with the English words fear and hope / Tissari, Heli • Automatic spoken affect analysis and classification : experiments with spoken Finnish / Toivanen, Juhani, Tapio Seppänen and Eero Väyrynen • Suomi toisena ja vieraana kielenä - oppikirjat ja suomalaisuus : mitä yhteisiä suomalaisuuden piirteitä oppikirjoista on löydettävissä? / Vehkanen, Marjut • Utilising linguistic knowledge in word prediction in man-machine communication / Väyrynen, Pertti, Kai Noponen and Tapio Seppänen • Romaninuorten kieli Suomessa / Åkerlund, Anette}, language = {eng}, number = {39}, publisher = {University of Joensuu}, editor = {Nenonen, Marja}, year = {2004}, } @book{kalman_kb120_2007, address = {Budapest}, title = {{KB120}: {A} titkos kötet. {Nyelvészeti} tanulmányok {Bánréti} {Zoltán} és {Komlósy} {András} tiszteletére}, isbn = {963-7094-59-8}, shorttitle = {{KB120}}, url = {https://bookline.hu/product/home.action?_v=Kalman_Laszlo_szerk_KB120_A_titkos&type=22&id=62385}, abstract = {Kötetünk Bánréti Zoltán és Komlósy András (vagy Komlósy András és Bánréti Zoltán) tiszteletére készült üdvözlőkötet. Az ő nevükhöz szorosan kötődik néhány olyan legenda, mint például a Fiatal Nyelvészek Munkaközössége (és az általuk készített iskolai tananyagok), az MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézetének 13. szobája, és főként az MTA-ELTE Elméleti nyelvészet szakos diákjainak több generációja, akik ma már az ország és a világ számos rangos egyetemén dolgoznak. • Casper de Groot. Főnév, főnévi csoport és seinsart a magyarban 13 • Szentkuti-Kiss Katalin. Agrammatikus mondatmegértési mintázatok a magyarban 23 • É. Kiss Katalin. Érvek és ellenérvek a fókusz [+kimeritő] jegyével kapcsolatban 37 • Bartos Huba. És mégis mozog? 49 • Pálmainé Orsós Anna. A magyarországi beás nyelv oktatási és nyelvtervezési kérdései 67 • Mészáros Éva. Az időkompatibilitás vizsgálata magyar agrammatikus afáziásoknál 87 • Gyuris Beáta. Esettanulmány a hatókör és az információs szerkezet kapcsolatáról 103 • Eszes Boldizsár. Határozói igeneves szerkezetek elemzési lehetősége 117 • Gábor Kat \& Héja Enikő. Predikátumok és szabad határozók 135 • Kiefer Ferenc. Eseményszerkezet, aspektus, akcióminőség 153 • Cser András. A szótő fogalmának alakulása a magyar nyelvtudomány történetében 165 • Siptár Péter. Töprengések a ni-allomorfiáról 179 • Laczkó Tibor. Melléknév, ige vagy melléknévi igenév? 193 • Simon Zsolt. Az indoeurópai nyelvcsalád anatóliai ága: Nyelvészeti-filológiai bevezető 213 • Kálmán László. Miért nem vonzanak a régensek? 229 • Alberti Gábor \& Medve Anna. Két operátorprojekció a magyar összetett mondatban 247 • Szigetvári Péter \& Törkenczy Miklós. Pszeudo-Kratülosz 263 • Surányi Balázs. PP-hasadás és láncredukció 277 • Bárkányi Zsuzsanna et al. A fonetikai célpontok összeférhetetlenségéről: a magyar v fonológiájának fonetikai alapú megközelítése 297 • Maleczki Márta. Kérdések és válaszok a fókusz szemantikájáról 317 • Kenesei István. Antal László igazgyöngyei és hamis ékszerei 337 • Szabolcsi Anna. Modellelméleti és (vagy?) bizonyításelméleti szemantika 353 • Németh T. Enikő. Verbális információközlés kommunikatív szándék nélkül 365 • Pléh Csaba \& Vinkler Zsuzsann. A magyar SLI néhány jellemzője: Esetanulmány 379 • Szépe Judit \& Szende Tamás. Aki Wernickések közé keveredik, megeszik a fonológusok 389 • Lukács Ágnes \& Kas Bence. „A kutya kerget a macskát”, avagy mit mondanak a grammatikalitási ítéletek a nyelvtani kompetenciáról? 399 • Bartha Csilla. "A régiek a régi cigányt beszélik, mi már kavarjuk" - Nyelvcsere két magyarországi oláh cigány közösségben 411}, language = {hu}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, publisher = {Tinta}, editor = {Kálmán, László}, year = {2007}, } @book{maticsak_nyelv_2007, address = {Debrecen}, title = {Nyelv, nemzet, identitás: az {VI}. {Nemzetközi} {Hungarológiai} {Kongresszus} ({Debrecen}, 2006. augusztus 22 - 26.) nyelvészeti előadásai [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-963-87595-0-4}, shorttitle = {Nyelv, nemzet, identitás}, abstract = {Volume 1 A határtalanítás programja és az újabb magyar nyelvi tervezés (szimpóziumvezető: Kolláth Anna és Péntek János) BENŐ ATTILA: Köznyelvi magyar szavak jelentésbővülése az erdélyi magyar nyelvváltozatban 7 BRADEAN-EBINGER, NELU: EUROMOSAIC in Hungary 13 EŐRY VILMA: Határtalanítás a magyarországi szótárakban 27 GÁL NOÉMI: Nyelvi revitalizáció és nyelvi tervezés 33 HORVÁTH KATALIN: A kárpátaljai magyar lakosság nyelv- és nyelvváltozat-választása 41 HULPA DIÁNA: Köszönési formák a kárpátaljai magyar és ukrán köznyelvben 53 KÁDÁR EDIT: Az ige–igekötő szórend csángó beszélt nyelvi szövegekben 61 KOLLÁTH ANNA: Büszkeség vagy balítélet? A határtalanító szótárprogram muravidéki szójegyzékei és fogadtatásuk 81 LAJOS KATALIN: Frazeológia és identitás 101 PÉNTEK JÁNOS: Transzszilvanizmusok, romanizmusok és a határtalanítás programja 115 RÓZSAVÖLGYI EDIT: A nyelv szerepe a kultúra, a nép és a nemzet azonosságtudatának alakításában 125 SZABÓ-DEMETER ÉVA: A nyelvi jogok jelenlegi helyzete Romániában 139 SZABÓMIHÁLY GIZELLA: A határtalanítás a helynevek területén 153 TOLCSVAI NAGY GÁBOR: A magyar nyelv és nemzet értelmezhetősége a határtalanítás folyamatában 171 VÖRÖS FERENC: A határtalanítás „mostohagyermekei” 177 VÖRÖS OTTÓ: A névhasználat tervezésének néhány kérdése kisebbségi, kétnyelvűségi környezetben 187 A szimpózium névmutatója 195 A szimpózium tárgymutatója 197 A tanulmányok szerzői 203 Kétnyelvűség-problémák ANDRIĆ EDIT: A vajdasági diákok kétnyelvűsége 209 KOVÁCS MAGDOLNA: Az igék sajátosságai az ausztráliai magyar nyelvváltozatban 221 MOLNÁR CSIKÓS LÁSZLÓ: A kettős és többes identitások szociolingvisztikai szempontból 237 RANCZ TERÉZ: Kétnyelvűség Kézdialmáson 251 Fordítási kérdések CSEH MÁRTA: Kultúrák találkozása: a műfordítás 267 GEREVICH-KOPTEFF ÉVA: Táj és szöveg. Mészöly magyarul és finnül 273 KATONA EDIT: Irodalompolitika és értékközvetítés 283 Az impresszionizmustól a posztmodernig (szimpóziumvezető: Szikszainé Nagy Irma–Szabó Zoltán) BÜKY LÁSZLÓ: A költői szövegmondatok lírikuma 297 KEMÉNY GÁBOR: Identitáskeresés a szecessziótól a szürrealizmusig Cholnoky László prózájában 309 MINYA KÁROLY: A ritkább szóalkotási módok stilisztikai funkciója Parti Nagy Lajos Tisztújítás című drámájában 315 MURVAI OLGA: Mikszáth szinkretizmusa az 1900–1910 között írt kisregények alapján 323 PETHŐ JÓZSEF: Állandóság és változás a „Krúdy-stílus”-ban 337 PORKOLÁB JUDIT–BODA ISTVÁN KÁROLY: Stílusszintézis Radnóti Miklós Virágének c. művében 347 T. SOMOGYI MAGDA: Az írói névadás és a nemzettudat Babits Mihály Halálfiai c. regényében 359 SZABÓ ZOLTÁN: Belső és külső irányultságok a magyar irodalmi szecesszió stílusának a vizsgálatában 367 SZIKSZAINÉ NAGY IRMA: Irányzatok stílusjegyeinek keveredése 375 SZILVESZTER LÁSZLÓ SZILÁRD: Stilisztikai-poétikai tendenciák a rendszerváltás utáni erdélyi költészetben 381 TÁTRAI SZILÁRD: Az irónia alkalmazásának stílustörténeti vonatkozásaihoz 395 Volume 2 A magyar mint idegen nyelv (szimpóziumvezető: Szűcs Tibor) ARADI ANDRÁS: A magyar mint „szakmai anyanyelv”. Nyelvi kötődések és identitásváltozatok a felsőfokú tanulmányaikat magyarul végző külföldiek körében 9 DUGÁNTSY MÁRIA: Két kérdés a svéd és a magyar nyelv határán 21 HAJNAL WARD JUDIT: Magyar nyelvtanulók az Interneten: elektronikus források értékelése a magyar mint idegen nyelv oktatásában 25 HORVÁTH JUDIT: A magyar nyelv kutatásának és tanításának története Dániában 35 ILSE VIKTORIA: A magyar mint idegen nyelv tanítása a német fővárosban 41 KIRÁLY ANDREA: Az ige alanyi és tárgyas ragozásának tanítása német anyanyelvűek számára 45 LESZNICSKOVA, LILJANA: A saját – idegen oppozíció a magyar és a bolgár nyelvben 53 NOVOTNY JÚLIA: Kovácsi Mária, Kozma Endre és Prileszky Csilla hozzájárulása a magyar mint idegen nyelv oktatásához 63 OKAMOTO MARI: Egy távoli ország magyartanítása – korlátok és lehetőségek 69 SCHREIER ANGÉLA: A magyar nyelv oktatása Csehországban 75 SZŰCS TIBOR: A magyar mint idegen nyelv és a magyar művészet közvetítése 79 A magyar nyelv a világban DE BIE-KERÉKJÁRTÓ ÁGNES: Interkulturális kommunikáció magyar–holland viszonylatban 93 DOBI EDIT–PÓCZOS RITA: A Lingua Hungarica sorozat új tankönyvei 105 MARCZELL PÉTER: Érdemes-e Nyugatra települt magyaroknak az anyanyelvükön közönség számára írni? 111 NORVIK, PIRET: Az Észtországban élő magyarok identitásáról és nyelvéről 119 POGÁNY EMESE: A magyar nyelv tanítása az Európai Unió intézményeiben – a csatlakozásunkkal járó feladatok Brüsszelben 125 SZILI KATALIN: Adalékok a nyelvhasználat és a kultúra viszonyának a vizsgálatához 131 THEESZ MARGIT: Anyanyelv és identitás az emigrációban. Argentínai magyarok esettanulmánya 141 A magyar nyelv eredete (szimpóziumvezető: Keresztes László és Csúcs Sándor) KERESZTES LÁSZLÓ–CSÚCS SÁNDOR: A magyar nyelv eredete 151 G. BOGÁR EDIT: Nyelvrokonság és kontrasztív nyelvészet 161 CSÚCS SÁNDOR: Viszonyunk az alternatív nyelvrokonításhoz 169 DOĞAN, İSMAIL: Nyelv- és néprokonsági dilettáns nézetek párhuzamai Törökországban és Magyarországon 177 HONTI LÁSZLÓ: Anyanyelvünk őstörténete – nemzeti tudatunk 185 TÓTH VIKTÓRIA: Az észtek viszonyulása a finnugor nyelvrokonsághoz 193 ZAICZ GÁBOR: Hozzászólás a japán–magyar rokonítási kísérletekhez 203 A szókincs mint a magyarságtörténet forrása BÉRES ERZSÉBET: A magyar nyelv elvonással keletkezett szavai 209 KOROMPAY KLÁRA: Az idegen szó jelentéstörténete a magyarban 217 KOUTNY ILONA: Mennyiben magyar színek a piros-fehér-zöld? Kontrasztív frazeológiai vizsgálat 229 KOVÁCS MAGDOLNA: Egy készülőfélben levő új finn–magyar középszótár a korábbi szótárak tükrében 239 PACZOLAY GYULA: Baranyai Decsi János 1598-as Adagiáinak eredete, rokonsága és tanításai 249 RITTER, RALF-PETER: A magyar nyelv korai újfelnémet elemei – különös tekintettel a jövevényszókutatás módszerére 269 TATÁR MÁRIA MAGDOLNA: A göcseji palóc, balázs-tót és magyarázatuk 277 VITÁNYI BORBÁLA: A tájszavak szótározásának lehetőségei 287 WASEDA MIKA: Mit lehet megvenni? A meg igekötő használatáról pragmatikai szempontból 295 WIDMER ANNA: Morfológia, szófajváltás és etimológia 301 ZAICZ GÁBOR: Adalékok nyelvünk olasz jövevényszavaihoz (Kőrösi Sándor és Karinthy Ferenc monográfiájától az EWUng.-ig) 313}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Nemzetközi Magyarságtudományi Társaság}, editor = {Maticsák, Sándor}, year = {2007},} @book{vehkanen_karjalanpaistista_2009, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Karjalanpaistista kaksoiskonsonanttiin: suomen kielen ja kulttuurin vaikuttajat maailmalla}, isbn = {978-951-805-288-6}, shorttitle = {Karjalanpaistista kaksoiskonsonanttiin}, abstract = {Lukijalle Osa 1: Lehtoreita lennossa! Näkökulmia Suomen kielen ja kulttuurin opettajan työhön ulkomaisessa yliopistossa Ladyt ja perintö – mistä kaikki alkoi? Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo: Sirkka-Liisan oppivuodet Hilkka Lindroos-Čermáková: Suomen kieltä rautaesiripun takana Aili Flint: Mitä jätän perinnöksi? Ammattilehtorit – mikä saa opettajan lähtemään maailmalle aina uudestaan? Lasse Suominen: Ammatti: ulkomaanlehtori Sirkku Latomaa: Suurvaltojen opissa maailmalla Risto Koivisto: ”Hei, mua viedään!” – opettajana vieraalla maalla Pirkko Luoma: Tietoisesti toteutettuja haaveita Sirkka Ojaniemi: Vaeltavan lehtorin muistiinpanoja Kauniit ja rohkeat – nuoren opettajan odotukset ja todellisuus Marianne Nissinen: Päiväkirjamerkintöjä Petroskoista Laura Tikkanen: Kun etelänharakka uudelleen pohjoiseen lensi Sanansaattajat – paikoilleen asettuneen opettajan ajatuksia Anitta Viinikka-Kallinen: Impivaara, Kuosuvaara, Pentinkulma – kaikki suurta maailmaa Eva Buchholz: Paikallaan ja muutoksessa Paula Jääsalmi-Krüger: Murre ja maalaisuus: kompastuskiviä vai johtotähtiä kielenopetuksessa? Olga Milovidova: Ikuista nykyaikaa – 20 vuotta suomea Pietarissa Sari Pesonen: Karkkitalosta hammaslääkäriin – suomea Ruotsissa Suomen kieli ja kulttuuri maailmalla – miksi opetusta tarvitaan? Börje Vähämäki: Suomen kieli ja kulttuuri Kanadassa Marja Järventausta: Suomea Kölnissä Eva Havu: Pariisi III Suomen kielen ja kulttuurin tuntemusta edistämässä Osa 2: Kestävätkö siivet? Näkökulmia Suomen kielen ja kulttuurin opiskelemiseen eri maissa Opiskelijat maailmalla – miksi opiskelen suomea? Malgorzata Antoniuk: Minä ja Suomi Nikolas Sellheim: Berliinistä pohjolaan – Suomen kautta arktiseen Julie Sauvage-Vincent: Suomea Pariisissa Kannattiko? Mitä siitä sitten seurasi? Stefan Moster: Punarinta Hupun kannattavuudesta Viola Parente-Čapková: Mietteitä kielestä, kirjallisuudesta, oppimisesta ja opettamisesta Lenka Fárová: Elämäni suomen kanssa Hiroko Suenobu: Kuuntelen vieraita – vihreä synteesini Kirjan kirjoittajat}, language = {fi}, publisher = {UKAN}, editor = {Vehkanen, Marjut}, year = {2009},} @book{kallasmaa_kodukeel_2009, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Eesti {Keele} {Instituudi} toimetised}, title = {Kodukeel ja keele kodu: pühendusteos {Helmi} {Neetarile} 75. sünnipäevaks 29. jaanuaril 2009}, isbn = {978-9985-79-255-1}, shorttitle = {Kodukeel ja keele kodu}, abstract = {Helmi Neetar. Pikk murdeuurimise tee Helmi Neetar. A long life with dialects Marja Kallasmaa, Vilja Oja 15 A Brief Synthesis on the Names for Tiver in European Dialects Lühikokkuvõte maksa nimetustest Euroopa murretes Libuše Čižmárová, Milena Šipková 33 Ajatella, pohtia, puntaroida ym. tutkijalle tärkeitä verbejä What does it mean ‘to think’? Anneli Hänninen 45 Eestirootsi refleksiivverbi mõjust eesti murrete verbikasutusele The influence of the Estonian Swedish reflexive verb on the verb use in Estonian dialects Evi Juhkam 57 Eesti rahvuskalast Estonian national fish Mari Kendla 71 Can a language be „saved”? The case of Breton Kas keelt saab „päästa”? Bretooni keel Jean Le Dû 77 Mees ‘man’, aeg ‘time’ and Other Frequent Words in the Corpus of Estonian Dialects Mees, aeg ja teised sagedased sõnad Eesti murrete korpuses Liina Lindström, Eva Velsker, Ellen Niit, Karl Pajusalu 91 Kas mitmetähenduslik roop või varieeruva tüvekujuga roov? A polysemantic roop or rather a roov with a variable stem? Iris Metsmägi 131 On the semantics of the noun nahka in Finnic languages Noomeni nahka semantikast läänemeresoome keeltes Vilja Oja 141 Kullesmähik Place name Kullesmähik Valdek Pall 161 ma-sufiksist Gutslaffi piiblitõlgetes On the ma-suffix in Johannes Gutslaff’s Bible translations Kristiina Ross 167 Sanaston variaatio volgalaisissa ja permiläisissä kielissä Euroopan kielikartaston materiaalin valossa Die lexikalische Variation in den wolgafinnischen und permischen Sprachen im Licht des Materials des Europäischen Sprachatlas Sirkka Saarinen 187 Vaat kus karnak! Hey, what a karnak! Meeli Sedrik 197 Lisiä ALFE l:n ja ALFE 2:n vepsän ja lyydin aineistoihin Ergänzungen zum wepsischen und lüdischen Material in ALFE 1 und ALFE 2 Seppo Suhonen 207 Words for potato in Finnic languages in Adas Linguarum Europae Läänemeresoome kartulinimetused Euroopa keeleadases Jožica Škofic 225 Pari pientä kuvaa aineellisesta ja henkisestä elämästä ALFEn peilaamana (housut, susi) Some insights into material and spiritual culture, enabled by ALFE (‘trousers’, ‘wolf’) Nina Zajceva 237 Itämerensuomalaisten kielten sanastollisista innovaatiokeskuksista Über die lexikalischen Innovationszentren der ostseefinnischen Sprachen Tuomo Tuomi 251 Some remarks on colour naming differences in Finnish Mõned märkused värvinimetamise erinevustest soome keeles Mari Uusküla 265 Sõna sõlmed. Etümoloogilisi märkmeid üsked jt ‘tuulamata vili’ kohta Wondering at wandering words: Etymological notes on üsked etc. meaning ‘unwinnowed grain’ Lembit Vaba 273 Helmi Neetari bibliograafiat Koostanud Tiina Tärk 287}, language = {est eng ger}, number = {13}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Instituut}, author = {Kallasmaa, Marja and Neetar, Helmi}, year = {2009}, } @article{laakso_magyar_2009, title = {A magyar nyelv nem idioma incomparabile. {A} magyar nyelvújítás európai kontextusban}, volume = {61}, abstract = {https://epa.oszk.hu/01000/01019/00009/pdf/}, language = {hu}, journal = {Sic itur ad Astra}, author = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {2009}, pages = {189--201},} @book{csernicsko_utazas_2010, address = {Budapest}, series = {Segédkönyvek a nyelvészet tanulmányozásához}, title = {Utazás a magyar nyelv körül: írások {Kontra} {Miklós} tiszteletére}, isbn = {978-963-9902-64-0}, shorttitle = {Utazás a magyar nyelv körül}, abstract = {BEVEZETŐ HELYETT CSERESNYÉSI LÁSZLÓ (Shikoku Gakuin, Japán) Köszöntő – elegyes árnyalatokkal 11 ROBERT PHILLIPSON (Copenhagen Business School, Denmark) and TOVE SKUTNABB-KANGAS (University of Roskilde, Denmark) Miklós Kontra – congratulations 13 SZEMÉLYES PÉLDA LADÁNYI MÁRIA (Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem, Magyarország) Személyes sorok Kontra Miklósról 19 SALY NOÉMI (Magyar Kereskedelmi és Vendéglátóipari Múzeum, Magyarország) A Peter-elv és egyéb csibészségek 21 GÖNCZ LAJOS (Újvidéki Egyetem, Szerbia) Kontra Miklós impakt faktora, avagy hogyan kerültem közelebb a szociolingvisztikához 25 CSATÁRI BÁLINT (MTA Regionális Kutatások Központja, Magyarország) Az egyetemes tudás és az örök barátság 29 NYELV ÉS ERKÖLCS KONTRA FERENC (Kilátó szerkesztősége, Szerbia) Trikolór. Kontra Miklósnak, egy családfa apokrif drávaszögi ágáról 35 SZABÓ T. ATTILA (BioDatLab, Magyarország) Gondolatok a nyelvi mikoroevolúció kutatásáról Kontra György és Kontra Miklós munkássága tükrében. A nyelvész Kontra Miklósnak, 60. születésnapjára, „ismeretlenül” 41 SZILÁGYI N. SÁNDOR (Babeş-Bolyai Tudományegyetem, Románia) Bábel átka? Nem inkább áldása? 52 LANSTYÁK ISTVÁN (Comenius Egyetem, Szlovákia) A moralizmus mint nyelvhelyességi ideológia 58 DENNIS R. PRESTON (Oklahoma Állami Egyetem, Amerikai Egyesült Államok) Fenntartható dialektizmus 68 TOLDI ÉVA (Újvidéki Egyetem, Szerbia) Szógyűjtők és más idegenek. Kontra Miklósnak 73 FEKETE KÁROLY (Debreceni Református Hittudományi Egyetem, Magyarország) Karácsony Sándor lélekformáló és egyházformáló tevékenysége. A Karácsony Sándor örökségét értő és ápoló Kontra Miklósnak 80 LABOVIÁNUS SZOCIOLINGVIS(Z)T(IK)A KISS JENŐ (Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem, Magyarország) A magyar szociolingvisztika történetének első szakaszáról 89 ANGELUSZ RÓBERT† és TARDOS RÓBERT (MTA–ELTE Kommunikációelméleti Kutatócsoport, Magyarország) Mondhassuk, hogy mondhassuk?! Nem „re-kontra”: szociológiai refl exiók egy szociolingvisztikai munkássághoz 96 PLÉH CSABA (Budapesti Műszaki Egyetem, Magyarország) A pszicho- és szociolingvisztika kapcsolata: történeti áttekintés 103 JACK CHAMBERS (University of Toronto, Canada) Linguistic Consequences of Immigration and Insularity 113 ANNA BORBÉLY (Research Institute for Linguistics of the HAS, Hungary) Languages and language varieties: comparative research on the linguistic attitudes in four bilingual minority communities in Hungary. For Miklós Kontra, patron of the ambitious 120 PETER TRUDGILL (Fribourgi Egyetem, Svájc) A nyelvi kisebbségek Ausbau és Abstand szociolingvisztikája 129 PETTERI LAIHONEN (Debreceni Egyetem, Magyarország és Jyväskyläi Egyetem, Finnország) On Kontra on Hungarian Language Policy 135 NYELV ÉS POLITIKA SZÉPE GYÖRGY (Pécsi Tudományegyetem, Magyarország) A magyarok helyzete Romániában és Szlovákiában 1996-ban 143 VANČONÉ KREMMER ILDIKÓ (Konstantin Filozófus Egyetem, Szlovákia) Nemzetiségek és identitások: a(z anya)nyelv szerepe 164 TÁNCZOS VILMOS (Babeş-Bolyai Tudományegyetem, Románia) Az északi csángók nyelvcseréjének mai helyzete − számokban 172 BEREGSZÁSZI ANIKÓ és CSERNICSKÓ ISTVÁN (II. Rákóczi Ferenc Kárpátaljai Magyar Főiskola, Ukrajna) Róka fogta csuka? Az ukrajnai nyelvpolitika alapproblémáiról és alakulásának nehézségeiről 180 FEJES LÁSZLÓ (MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet, Magyarország) A Narikari-szindróma 191 KOLLÁTH ANNA (Maribori Egyetem, Szlovénia) Nem súlyra mérjük… Kétnyelvű oktatás – kétnyelvű tankönyvek (egy muravidéki kérdőíves vizsgálat néhány tanulsága) 196 BARTHA CSILLA (MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet, Magyarország) „Hasznosnyelvészeti” adalékok a cigány tanulók anyanyelvi nevelésének kérdéséhez 206 HATTYÁR HELGA (MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet, Magyarország) Az izolációtól a nyelvi kisebbségig. A siketség különböző konstrukcióiról 217 SZÓBAN ÉS ÍRÁSBAN GÓSY MÁRIA (MTA Nyelvtudományi Intézet, Magyarország) A -ban/-ben ragok ejtésváltozatairól a spontán beszédben 225 VARGA LÁSZLÓ (Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem, Magyarország) Frázistónus, határtónus, köztes frázis, intonációs frázis a magyarban (a stilizált eső hanglejtés kapcsán) 233 PÉNTEK JÁNOS (Babeş-Bolyai Tudományegyetem, Románia) A hasonlítást kifejező változó a moldvai magyarban 241 BALOGH LAJOS (Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem, Magyarország) Német lexikai elemek a Büki tájszótárban 245 FENYVESI ANNA és ZSIGRI GYULA (Szegedi Tudományegyetem, Magyarország) Hangsúlytalan szó eleji szótagok adaptációja amerikai Magyar kölcsönszavakban. Elméleti vonatkozások 253 PETER SHERWOOD (Észak-Karolinai Egyetem, Amerikai Egyesült Államok) Értelmezések a magyar mint idegen nyelv elméleti és gyakorlati oktatásában: a magánhangzó harmónia 267 TERESTYÉNI TAMÁS (MTA–ELTE Kommunikációelméleti Kutatócsoport, Magyarország) Beszédaktusok Austin és Habermas felfogásában 272 BAKRÓ-NAGY MARIANNE (Szegedi Tudományegyetem, Magyarország) „…a mint a régen élt nép élt, mi nem élünk úgy”. Egy kihalt vogul nyelvváltozatról 279 TABULA GRATULATORIA 284}, language = {hu}, number = {113}, publisher = {Tinta Könyvkiadó}, editor = {Csernicskó, István and Kontra, Miklós}, year = {2010},} @book{fancsaly_tanar_2009, address = {Pécs}, title = {Tanár és tanítvány. Írások {Györke} {József} és {Hajdú} {Péter} tiszteletére 2002-2007}, isbn = {978-963-9950-19-1}, abstract = {Előszó 7 Fancsaly Éva In memoriam Györke József (1906-1946) 9 Simoncsics Péter Hajdú Péter emlékezete 17 Csepregi Márta Szöveg és dallam viszonya a hanti énekekben 25 Viktoria Eichinger Einige Bemerkungen zur Verbalderivation des Manschen 35 Fancsaly Éva Bemerkungen zur deverbalen Verbbildung im Nenzischen 43 † Eugen Helimski József Györke, Toivo Lehtisalo 52 Gerson Klumpp (München) Das samojedische Nomen instrumenti *-(p)sVn im Kamassischen 63 Körtvély Erika A tundrái nyenyec birtokos személyragok funkcióiról 77 Timothy Riese Bildungsweisen der Abstrakta im Mansischen 93 Simoncsics Péter The auxiliaries of denial: negation in Mordvinian and Samoyedic 101 Wagner-Nagy Beáta Szabálytalan paradigmák a nganaszanban? 109 Alberti Gábor A szóképzéssel együttjáró vonzatszerkezet-változások egy polaritásérzékeny rendszere 122 Csepregi Márta Egy obi-ugor igekötőpár - kognitív szempontból 146 Fancsaly Éva Az Internet, mint az alternatív nyelvhasonlítás új fóruma 157 Fejes László Hajdú Péter tankönyvírói öröksége 165 Hegedűs Irén Preuráli nyelvi kapcsolatok, avagy mi látható az őstörténet ködében? 175 Kerezsi Ágnes A szurguti hantik szellemei 188 Oszkó Beatrix-Várnai Zsuzsa Szótagtípusok a szamojéd nyelvekben 195 Simoncsics Péter A generatív-transzformációs nyelvtan a beszédaktus-elmélet szemszögéből 204 Sípos Mária Az egyéni ének kapcsolata néhány más műfajjal (Schmidt Éva gyűjtései alapján) 213 Szépe György Hajdú Péter(nek) „Adalék a magyar magánhangzók rendszeréhez” című írásának apropójából 228 B. Székely Gábor Reguly Antal Északi-Urál térképének lozvai helynevei 235 Anne Tamm Igeosztályok, eseménytípusok, bizonyossági fokozatok: evidencialitás és aspektus közös szemantikájának kialakulása az észt nyelvben 242 Veres Péter A magyar nép etnogenezisének, finnugor eredetének módszertani problematikája, különös tekintettel Hajdú Péter őshaza-koncepciójára 253 Székely Gábor Hajdú-hagyaték 267}, publisher = {Dialóg Campus PTE BTK}, editor = {Fancsaly, Éva}, year = {2009},} @book{_-_2008-8, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Финно-угорские народы России: вчера, сегодня, завтра}, isbn = {978-5-7934-0228-6}, shorttitle = {Финно-угорские народы России}, abstract = {Введение.........................................3 Этнодемографические процессы у финно-угорских народов России: основные тенденции.........................................20 Социальное и экономическое положение финно-угорских народов Российской Федерации.........................................44 Финно-угорские народы и власть: проблемы взаимодействия......... 71 Национальная политика и финно-угорские народы в контексте гражданского общества.........................................87 Национальная идентичность финно-угорских народов....................... 108 Финно-угорские языки: современное состояние, использование в системе образования.........................................140 Функционирование финно-угорских языков.........................................155 Заключение........................................................... 196 Примечания........................................................... 210 Приложения.......................................................... 228}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Общество «Финляндия-Россия»}, editor = {Конюхов, А. К.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2010-78, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Российские финны: вчера, сегодня, завтра. Сборник статей, посвященный 20-летию Ингерманландского союза финнов Карелии}, isbn = {978-5-9274-0442-1}, shorttitle = {Российские финны}, abstract = {От редактора 5 Р. П. Коломайнен. Российские финны: меньше, чем субэтнос, и больше, чем диаспора 8 А. И. Кирьянен. Ингерманландские финны и финский язык в Петербурге и Ленинградской области – современное положение 14 Ирина Такала. Финский язык в Карелии: история и судьба 24 А. И. Бутвило. «Красные финны» в составе партийно-государственной элиты Карельской трудовой коммуны 41 С. Г. Веригин, Э. П. Лайдинен. Финны в воинских формированиях Советской России (1918–1940 годы) 50 Е. Ю. Дубровская. «...О времени и о себе...”: воспоминания «красных финнов» о революции и гражданской войне в Карелии 63 Е. А. Кочеткова. Вклад финнов-иммигрантов в строительство Кондопожского ЦБК (1920–1930-е годы) 70 В. В. Иштонкова. «Как погасили “Луч”». Последние годы коммуны «Säde» 76 И. А. Муллонен. Адаптация ингерманландских финнов к новым условиям жизни в Карелии во второй половине XX века 86 Н. В. Чикина. Викстремы и детская литература 94 Н. Ю. Гродницкая. Гельмер Синисало – классик и современник 99 А. С. Максимова. Наследие Карла и Эрика Раутио в рукописном нотном фонде Государственного национального ансамбля песни и танца Карелии «Кантеле» 107 И. Б. Семакова. Тойво Вайнонен и его «школа» 111 Е. Г. Сойни. Российские финны в публицистике Ивана и Бориса Солоневичей 123 Е. И. Маркова. Роль трудов Э. Л. Алто в литературоведении Карелии 130 А. И. Мишин. Ингерманландия в поэзии 137 С. Э. Яловицына. Лютеранская церковь в жизни российских финнов 146 О. В. Дыба. Евангелическо-лютеранская церковь Ингрии на территории России. Карельское пробство 160 В. И. Мусаев. Возрождение религиозной жизни российских финновлютеран в 1960–1990-х годах 162 Н. В. Васильева. Развитие системы обучения финскому языку в Республике Карелия 168 Е. М. Семёнова, Л. А. Федорец. Аспекты оптимизации обучения финскому языку в МОУ «Средняя общеобразовательная финноугорская школа имени Элиаса Лённрота» г. Петрозаводска 174 Н. С. Братчикова. Преподавание финского языка в московском регионе 180 Т. И. Старшова. Роль Петрозаводского государственного университета в подготовке научно-педагогических кадров по финскому языку 183 А. В. Еремеев. Финский язык в передачах службы информационных программ радио и телевидения ГТРК «Карелия» 190 Н. В. Денисова. О роли детского журнала «Кипиня» в поддержке изучения финского языка 192 И. А. Коломайнен. Хор «Инкери» сохраняет песенные традиции народа 199 Г. Г. Ханенко. Исторические предпосылки развития этнокультурного центра «Туоми» 201 Рекомендации Межрегиональной научно-практической конференции «Российские финны: вчера, сегодня, завтра» 204}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Карельский научный центр РАН}, editor = {Клементьев, Е. И.}, year = {2010},} @book{kenesei_altalanos_2011, address = {Budapest}, series = {Általános {Nyelvészeti} {Tanulmányok}}, title = {Általános {Nyelvészeti} {Tanulmányok} {XXIII}}, abstract = {Szerkesztői bevezetés (Bartos Huba) 9 I. Elméletek, modellek, univerzálék Molnár Valéria: „Fundamentális" kérdések az információstruktúrában - univerzális és tipológiai megfigyelések tükrében 15 Alberti Gábor: Realis, avagy a szintaxis dekompozíciója 51 Szécsényi Tibor: Magyar mondatszerkezeti jelenségek elemzése HPSG-ben 99 II. Modulok és kapcsolódásaik Hunyadi László: Frázisstruktúra és prozódia: interfész vagy közös kognitív alapok?.. 141 Bánréti Zoltán - Mészáros Éva: A szintaktikai rekurzivitás afáziában 191 Abrusán Márta: Kvantorok és fokmértékre vonatkozó kérdések 227 III. A fókusz kérdésköre É. Kiss Katalin: Szerkezetileg kódolt előfeltevés a magyar mondatszerkezetben 245 Bródy Mihály - Szendrői Kriszta: A kimerítő felsorolás értelmezésű fókusz: válasz 265}, number = {23}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, editor = {Kenesei, István and Bartos, Huba and Siptár, Péter}, year = {2011}, } @book{kerge_finest_2006, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Finest {Linguistics}: {Proceedings} of the {Annual} {Finnish} and {Estonian} {Conference} of {Linguistics}, {Tallinn}, {May} 6-7, 2004}, isbn = {978-9985-58-459-0}, shorttitle = {Finest {Linguistics}}, abstract = {Saateks 8 LANGUAGE AND TEXT. KIELI JA TEKSTI. KEEL JA TEKST Matti Miestamo. On the feasibility of complexity metrics 11 Helka Riionheimo. Onko (inkerin)suomen imperfektinmuodostus kompleksista? 27 Vesa Heikkinen, Mikko Lounela. Sanaluokka automaattisen analyysin kategoriana 42 Hanna Jokela. Geneerinen nollasubjektilause suomessa ja virossa 59 Reeli Torn. The Estonian periphrastic passive 73 Tommi Kurki. Näennäisaikahypoteesi ja idiolektien muuttuminen 93 Pirkko Muikku-Werner. Laita paha kiertämään - ilkeyden ilmentymisestä 108 Riikka Nissi. Herra siimaa meitä kaikkia. Kollektiivinen rukous osana raamattuillan kokonaisrakennetta 122 Eija Jokinen, Leena Kolehmainen. Siansaksa: mitä ja mistä 139 Külli Habicht. Grammatiseerumise ja leksikaliseerumise suhtest eesti vana kirjakeele modaalpartiklite näitel 159 CONTACTS AND CONTRASTS. KONTAKTEJA JA KONTRASTEJA. KONTAKTID JA KONTRASTID Pille Eslon. Olemusest ja nähtumusest keelte kõrvutamisel 181 Kimmo Granqvist. Syncretism in Finnish Romani nominal and verbal paradigms 200 Peep Nemvalts. Rootsieesti keele paratamatus 221 Anastassia Zabrodskaja. Muukeelsete algkoolilaste vene-eesti / eesti-vene koodivahetus Kohtla-Järvel 231 Maija Grönholm. Suomen paikallissijojen ja niiden funktioiden oppiminen kielikylvyssä 247 Valentina Štšadneva. Eesti ja vene keele liikumisverbide leksikaalsemantilistest rühmadest liikumisverbide kõrvutava analüüsi näitel 262 Maria-Magdalena Jürvetson. Kyselytestit ekspressiivisten verbien tutkimuksessa 274 COGITATION. MIETINTÖÄ. MÕTISKELU Jukka-Pekka Hammari. Kant vuonna 2004 289 WORKSHOPS. TYÖPAJAT. TÖÖPAJAD PRONOMIMINIEN KÄYTTÖ JA TULKINTA SUOMEN- JA VIRONKIELISESSÄ DISKURSSISSA Ritva Laury. Pronominien käyttö ja tulkinta suomen- ja vironkielisessä diskurssissa 329 Renate Pajusalu. Pronominit ja konstruktiot 337 Mari-Epp Tirkkonen. Ihmisviitteiset anaforiset pronominit sie{\textasciitilde}see ja tämä{\textasciitilde}täma{\textasciitilde}temä{\textasciitilde}tema Viron rannikko- ja koillismurteissa 346 KONSTRUKTSIOONITÄHENDUS Renate Pajusalu, Ilona Tragel. Konstruktsioonitähendus 361 Jaakko Leino. Ei haittaa, että/kun/jos/vaikka sattuu. Eräiden konjunktiosivulauseiden konstruktiokieliopin mukaisesta kuvauksesta 366 Renate Pajusalu. mis-konstruktsioon 377 Ilona Tragel, Liina Lindström. Mul on saba. Adessiivsest omajakonstruktsioonist 386 Kadri Muischnek. Intransitiivne tugiverbikonstruktsioon eesti keeles 400 Toni Suutari. Vssut sinna sisse Ium̃ala se Issa? Vieraiden kielten vaikutuksesta vanhaan kirjaviroon ja -suomeen 410 Anne Veismann. Konstruktsioonid sõnaga peale 421}, language = {en}, publisher = {Tallinn University Press}, author = {Kerge, Krista and Sepper, Maria-Maren}, year = {2006}, } @book{kadar_motivaltsag_2015, address = {Kolozsvár}, title = {Motiváltság és nyelvi ikonicitás}, isbn = {978-606-739-023-0}, abstract = {Előszó 7 Hangalaki motiváció és ikonicitás SZÉKELY Zsuzsa A motiváció kérdése a nyelvészetben. Kutatási irányok és eredmények 11 SZILÁGYI N. Sándor Hangulatfestés – de mit is festünk? 23 BENŐ Attila – SZILÁGYI N. Sándor Hangzásséma és motiváltság a hangutánzó és hangulatfestő igéink körében 43 SZILI Katalin Beszél vs. csacsog. Adalékok a motiváció egy sajátos fajtájához 58 POMOZI Péter A magánhangzó-harmónia ikonikus szerepéről egyes fi nnugor nyelvekben 68 FAZAKAS Emese Hangalaki összecsengés és jelentésváltozás 88 Motiváltság és ikonicitás a költői műalkotásban SZŰCS Tibor Stilisztikai és fordításkritikai esettanulmány a hangalaki motiváltság szövegszintű kiteljesedéséhez 103 BÜKY László Az ikonicitás megvalósulása – Babits Mihály: A Danaidák 118 Ikonicitás a grammatikában RÁKOSI György Gondolatok a magyar anaforikus névmási birtokosok kiválasztásának motiváltságáról 141 ALBERTI Gábor – GERVAIN Judit – SCHNELL Zsuzsanna – SZABÓ Veronika – TÓTH Bálint A vonzatsorrend és az esetmorfológia külső meghatározottsága 155 FARKAS Judit Esettanulmányok egy hatásláncok motiválta thematikus elméletben 187 Motiváltság a jelnyelvben SZABÓ M. Helga Motiváltság és ikonicitás a magyar jelnyelvben 217}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Erdélyi Múzeum-Egyesület}, editor = {Kádár, Edit and Szilágyi, N. Sándor}, year = {2015},} @book{__2005-67, address = {Глазов}, title = {Флор Васильев и современность}, isbn = {5-93008-083-6}, url = {https://www.calameo.com/read/004011797b8228295055b}, abstract = {ТВОРЧЕСТВО ФЛОРА ВАСИЛЬЕВА В КОНТЕКСТЕ СОВРЕМЕННОЙ КУЛЬТУРЫ Ванюшев В.М. Мифологические понятия и образы в поэзии Флора Васильева 3 Пантелеева В.Г. Поэзия Флора Васильева как этно- и лингвокультурный феномен 6 Шибанов В.Л. Интертскстуальное поле лирики Флора Васильева (к эволюции творчества поэта) 8 Скопкарева С.Л. Концепция личности в поэтическом наследии Флора Васильева 11 Захаров В.В. Пушкин в восприятии Флора Васильева (к постановке проблемы) 14 Анонима ТВ. Эгностилистические «волны» в поэзии Флора Васильева 16 Золотарева К.А. Удмуртские вкрапления в русских переводах стихов Ф. Васильева 19 Караку.юв Б И Языковые проблемы в поэзии Ф.И. Васильева. Штрихи к мастерству поэта 22 Булычева Е.А., Орлова А.И. Авторская интенция и стилистическая адекватность лирики Ф.И. Васильева в русском переложении (на материале стихотворения «Тол сярысь») 27 Пискунова М.Н. Ф. Васильевлэн кылбуръвсаз - удмуртлык 29 Захаров В.А. Дорога жизни в представлении Ф. Васильева 32 Петрова Е.Н. Флор Васильев как руководитель молодежной газеты 33 Люкина Н.М. Диалектизмы в поэзии Ф. Васильева 35 Поторочина О.В. Эволюция образа деревьев в творчестве Ф.И. Васильева 38 Корепанова Н.К. Флор Васильевлэн кылбуръёсызлэн кыл аспӧртэмлыкеэ 40 Чиркова Л.В. Философские аспекты творчества Флора Васильева 42 АКТУАЛЬНЫЕ ПРОБЛЕМЫ УДМУРТСКОЙ ЛИТЕРАТУРЫ Глухова А.Г., Зайцева Т.И. Социально-историческая конкретность как художественная особенность прозы С. Самсонова 43 Зайцева Т.И. Проза Никвлада Самсонова: осознание первооснов бытия через миф 45 Зверева Т.Р. Реминисценции литературных мифов в творчестве С. Матвеева 47 Зверева Т.Р. «Потрясенное сознание» лирического героя В. Шибанова 49 Скопкарева С.Л. Г. Красильников и Д. Гранин (к проблеме личности: опыт типологического анализа) 53 Арекеева С.Т. Роман М. Коновалова «Вурысобам»: особенности временной организации 56 Волкова Т.Г. Становление национальной детской литературы 58 Волкова Т.Г. Жанровое своеобразие детских произведений Кузебая Герда 61 Камитова А.В. Графика стиховой строки лирики Кузебая Герда 63 Богданова Л.А. К вопросу о жанровом своеобразии лирики В.Е. Владыкина 65 Клементьев А.А. Семантическое поле оппозиции города и деревни в поэзии А. Лужикова и М. Федотова 70 Богданова Л.А. Фольклорные мотивы в удмуртских поэмах Г.Е. Верещагина 72 Зыкина Т.С. Зарождение художественной прозы в «Этнографических эскизах» Г.Е. Верещагина 77 ВОПРОСЫ ФОЛЬКЛОРА УДМУРТИИ Приказчикова Ю.В. Историческая проза о древнейших насельниках Камско-Вятского региона 81 Слесарева М.Т. Былнчка как структурообразующий элемент удмуртской народной прозы 83 Слесарева М.Т. Изменение структуры и репертуара удмуртских быличек ’ишан' 84 Мутина А.С. Пасхальный цикл обрядов старообрядцев-филипповцев северо-восточного ареала Удмуртии 86 Шушакова Г.Н. Вербальное выражение эмоций в удмуртских лирических песнях 89 Пчеловодова И.В. Лирические песни в удмуртской традиции: к постановке проблемы 92 Шуклина Т.А. Типологические аналогии в русской и удмуртской сказочной традиции XX века 95 Дояганова Л.Н. Настольные игры удмуртов 97 Ившина М.В. Мифологические сюжеты в современной литературе fantasy (на материалах романов А. Бушкова «Рыцарь из ниоткуда» и «Летающие острова») 101 ВОПРОСЫ КРАЕВЕДЕНИЯ И МЕТОДИКИ Волкова Л.А. Этнокультурное краеведение в начальной школе: перспективы развития 105 Завалина К.В. Достижения и проблемы краеведения в сельской школе 107 Завалина К.В. Творчество Флора Васильева в учебном краеведении Ярского района 110 Ямаева Н.П. Некоторые особенности изучения драматических произведений удмуртской литературы во взаимосвязи с русской в старших классах национальных школ 111 Баженова А.В. Краеведческий материал во внеклассной работе (на примере деревни Заболотное Г лазовского района) 113 Закирова Н.Н. Гендер в беллетристике Н.А. Дуровой (к 210-летию русской амазонки) 116 Волкова Л.А. «Ин ву утчан гур»: йылол но улон пумысен малпанъёс 120 Корепанова О.П. Реализация принципов научности, преемственности и перспективности в учебниках удмуртского языка при изучении пунктуации 122 Кириллова Л.Е. Использование топонимического материала на уроках в школе 124 Родионов Н.А. Распространение иностранной художественной литературы в Удмуртии в послевоенный период (1940-50-е гг.) 127 Закирова Н.Н. Профессор из глазовской alma mater 130 Чиркова Т.А. Краеведческая работа библиотек БИЦ в школах г. Глазова 132 ПРОБЛЕМЫ ФИННО-УГОРСКОЙ ЛИНГВИСТИКИ Ившин Л.М. Удмуртский материал в «своде некоторых слов...» 1833 г. 135 Герасимова А.В. Система частей речи в некоторых ранних грамматиках удмуртского языка 136 Каракулов Б.И. Влияние неразрешенных вопросов о разграничении частей речи на нормирование в орфографии и пунктуации 138 Ушаков Г.А. Основные значения и средства выражения дейксических единиц 142 Корепанова О.П. Пунктуационные средства в поэзии Флора Васильева 145 Гусева Э.В. Лингвостилистические особенности словесного портрета в художественном произведении 147 Абукаева Л.А. Конвергенция экспрессивных синтаксических конструкций в марийской художественной прозе 149 Казанцева И.В. Маркеры сравнения в грамматической системе марийского литературного языка 151 Люкина Н.М. Некоторые фонетические особенности жувамского говора бесермян 153}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ГГПИ}, editor = {Слесарева, М. Г.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2011-92, address = {Тверь}, title = {Тверские карелы: история, язык, культура: материалы Международной научно-практической конференции, посвященной 20-летию образования Общества культуры тверских карел, (Тверь, 29-30 октября 2010 года)}, isbn = {978-5-7609-0668-7}, shorttitle = {Тверские карелы}, abstract = {ИСТОРИЯ Н.А. Туричев (Россия, Тверь): Тверские карелы – прошлое, настоящее, будущее 3 A.Н. Головкин (Россия, Тверь): Самоопределение тверских карел в конце XX века 9 Вейо Салохеймо (Финляндия, Йоэнсуу): Под прежнюю власть, на новое место жительства 16 Л.Ю. Андреева (Россия, Москва): К проблеме генезиса локальной этнической общности верхневолжских (тверских) карел в XVII – начале XVIII вв. 22 B.П. Суворов (Россия, Тверь): Карельский национальный округ в годы «Большого террора» (1937-1938) 29 Ю.В. Степанова (Россия, Тверь): Финно-угры в Верхневолжье в Х1-ХШ вв. по данным археологии 37 ЯЗЫК Л.Г. Громова (Россия, Тверь): Особенности развития карельской письменности на толмачевском говоре тверского диалекта 42 C.В. Ковалева, А.П. Родионова (Россия, Петрозаводск): «Краеугольные камни» формирования современной карельской письменности в Республике Карелия 55 А.Н. Головкин (Россия, Тверь): Формирование карельской письменности на тверской земле в начале XX века на латинице 61 Леена Йоки (Финляндия, Хельсинки): Архивные материалы и исследования по тверскому диалекту карельского языка 70 Марья Торикка (Финляндия, Хельсинки): Шеститомный словарь карельского языка и его Интернет-версия 87 Яан Ыйспуу (Эстония, Таллинн): 60 лет исследования карельского языка в Эстонии: о научных экспедициях эстонских ученых и студентов 100 С.А. Мызников (Россия, Санкт-Петербург): Карельский языковой субстрат в русском языке и возможности его дифференциации 110 Ю.А.Егорова (Россия, Тверь): Фразеология карельского языка 117 А. Н. Рунтова (Россия, Тверь): Основные деривационные значения отсубстантивных существительных (карельский язык, толмачевский говор) 130 И.П. Новак (Россия, Петрозаводск): Чередование ступеней согласных в фонетической системе тверских диалектов карельского языка 137 Н.В. Чикина (Россия, Петрозаводск): Пути становления карелоязычной литературы 145 З.А. Туричева (Россия, Тверь): Организация обучения карельскому языку в Тверском крае 151 Пекка Зайков (Финляндия, Йоэнсуу): Преподавание карельского языка и карельской культуры в университетах России и Финляндии 157 Л.В. Михайлова (Россия, Лихославль, Тверская область): Роль ГОУ СПО «Лихославльское педагогическое училище (техникум)» в обучении карельскому языку 163 М.В. Рябчгисова (Россия, Лихославль, Тверская область): Краеведческая практика как форма приобщения к карельскому языку и культуре 169 Тимои Педри Мунне (Финляндия, Йоэнсуу): Карелоязычное «языковое гнездо»: предыстория вопроса, определение, проблемы, цели и задачи 173 Г.А.Понамарёва (Россия, Козлове, Тверская область): Из опыта организации обучения карельскому языку по методу «языкового гнезда» 182 КУЛЬТУРА З.И. Головкина (Россия, Тверь): Возрождение и развитие культуры тверских карел на рубеже XX-XXI столетий 185 Н.Г. Плотникова (Россия, Тверь): Библиотеки — центры национальной культуры карельского народа 190 Н.П. Парфенова (Россия, Спирово, Тверская область): Роль органов местного самоуправления в сохранении культуры, языка и быта тверских карел на территории Спировского района 197 Н.А. Буткарёва (Россия, Лихославль, Тверская область): Перспективы сохранения и развития национальной культуры в Лихославльском районе в рамках работы фольклорного отделения Детской школы искусств 201 Шубин Н.А. (Россия, Спирово, Тверская область): Работа Спировского районного краеведческого музея но сохранению, возрождению и распространению культуры тверских карел 207 А.Г. Федотова (Россия, Козлове, Тверская область): «Oman veren poiga» – сын своего народа. 210 А.М. Копалиани (Россия, Тверь): Особенности формирования национального самосознания у детей и подростков в районах компактного проживания карел 214 О.В. Шибаева (Россия, Тверь): Основные фонды по тверским карелам, хранящиеся в ГУ «Государственный архив Тверской области» 226}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Тверской гос. университет}, editor = {Громова, Л. Г.}, year = {2011}, } @book{__2008-91, address = {Пермь}, title = {Рукописные памятники как предпосылки создания национальной письменности. {Mатериалы} межрегиональной научной конференции, посвященной 170-летию со дня написания рукописной грамматики пермяцкого (совр. коми-пермяцкого) язык}, isbn = {978-5-85218-374-3}, abstract = {ПЛЕНАРНЫЕ ДОКЛАДЫ 7 А. С. Лобанова (г. Пермь): Рукописная грамматика пермяцкого языка Ф. Любимова (1838 г.) 7 В. К. Кельмаков (г. Ижевск): Ранние памятники удмуртской письменности и современное языкознание 16 Е. Н. Полякова (г. Пермь): Коми-пермяцкие материалы в рукописных пермских памятниках XVI-XVIII вв. 27 Б. К. Каракулов (г. Глазов): Рукописные памятники как источник изучения истории литературного языка 37 Секция 1. РУКОПИСНЫЕ (И ПЕЧАТНЫЕ) ПАМЯТНИКИ ПЕРМСКИХ НАРОДОВ, ОТРАЖЕНИЕ В НИХ ОСОБЕННОСТЕЙ РАЗВИТИЯ ЯЗЫКА 49 А. Ф. Шутов (г. Ижевск): Природа сложноподчиненных предложений в первых переводных удмуртских источниках 49 Л. М. Ившин (г. Ижевск): Язык лингвистических материалов Д. Г. Мессершмидта 57 Л. А. Белова (г. Пермь): Рукописные деловые памятники XVIII в. из отдела редкой книги ПГПУ (аспекты исследования) 64 М. Н. Иванова (г. Ижевск): К истории изучения форм прошедшего времени (на материале удмуртской грамматики XVIII века) 73 Л. В. Кривощекова (г. Пермь): Термины родства в печатных памятниках XVIII века 80 Е. О. Сунцова (г. Ижевск): Употребление возвратного глагола в первых печатных книгах на удмуртском языке 85 И. В. Тараканов (г. Ижевск): О рукописных материалах XVII-ХХ вв. по коми-пермяцкому языку, хранящихся в библиотеках Российской Федерации 90 Е. М. Кылосова (г. Пермь): Графические особенности «Словаря русско-пермяцкого» (1848) 96 Секция 2. ОСОБЕННОСТИ РАЗВИТИЯ ЛИТЕРАТУРНЫХ ЯЗЫКОВ МЛАДОПИСЬМЕННЫХ НАРОДОВ 105 И. Батуева (г. Кудымкар): Коми-пермяцкӧй падежжез Н. Роговлӧн «Опыт граммматики пермяцкого языка» (1860) сьӧрті 105 О. А. Паршакова (г. Пермь): Об особенностях формирования норм коми-язьвинского литературного языка 110 М. Щукова (г. Кудымкар): «Дж» коми-пермяцкӧй кылын гижан пас да кыксора шы: зоралӧмлӧн кынымкб оськбв 113 Ш. Хайдаров (г. Кунгур): История проникновения иранской лексемы в коми-пермяцкий язык 118 Секция 3. ИСТОРИЯ РАЗВИТИЯ ЯЗЫКА В УЧЕБНЫХ ПОСОБИЯХ, ШКОЛЬНЫХ И НАУЧНЫХ ГРАММАТИКАХ 133 М. Е. Галкина (г. Кудымкар): Текст как средство формирования языковой компетенции 133 О. А. Попова (г. Пермь): Использование словаря Н. Рогова в 5 классе национальной школы при изучении темы "Лексика" 136 Т. А. Васькина (Турино): Организация текстового пространства урока на основе письменных памятников 29-30-х годов 141 А. Лобанова (г. Кудымкар): «Коми-пермяцко-русский словарь» П. С. Кузнецова, А. М. Споровой (1946): структура, содержание, сравнительный анализ 146 Е. Кучева (г. Кудымкар): Коми-пермяцкӧй кыв урок вылын морфемнӧй бӧрйӧм 148 Ю. Носкова (г. Кудымкар): Коми-пермяцкӧй наречие Г. А. Нечаев грамматикаын (“Грамматика, медодзза тор. Морфология. Шӧрӧт школа понда 5 класслӧ велӧтчан книга” (1935)) 153 О. Б. Стрелкова (г. Ижевск): Об именах числительных в школьных грамматиках удмуртского языка 156 Секция 4. КУЛЬТУРНЫЕ ТРАДИЦИИ И ЛИТЕРАТУРА 166 С. Ю. Королёва (г. Пермь): «Пермский текст» в региональной литературе второй половины XX века: традиции и новации 166 В. Л. Баяндин (г. Кудымкар): Проза М. П. Лихачева: попытка нового прочтения 173 О. В. Гордеева (г. Пермь): Топоним Пермь в русском фольклоре Пермского края 179 О.П. Аксенова (г. Кудымкар): Сьӧкыт вежӧртана топониммез Коми округлӧн ономастиконын 190 И. А. Подюков (г. Пермь): Предания о Пера-богатыре у лупьинских коми-пермяков: состояние традиции 196 Т. Г. Голева (г. Пермь): Традиционные верования зюздинских и язьвинских пермяков: общее и особенное 206 Т. В. Ермакова (г. Сыктывкар): Драматургия Н. П. Свечкова 213 Е. А. Мальцев (г. Кудымкар): Ф. Г. Тараканов кыдз медодзза литературнӧй сборник «Горадзуль» лӧсьӧтісь 220 НАШИ АВТОРЫ 226}, publisher = {ПГПУ}, editor = {Белавин, A. M. and Лобанова, A. C. and Попова, О. А.}, year = {2008}, } @book{__2012-89, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Карельское национальное движение: Сборник материалов и документов. Часть 2. Умеренное крыло}, isbn = {978-5-94122-096-0}, shorttitle = {Умеренное крыло}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Институт языка, литературы и истории КарНЦ РАН}, editor = {Клементьев, Е. И.}, year = {2012},} @book{_-_2013-7, address = {Саранск}, title = {Финно-угорские языки и литература в современном мире: аспекты исследования и методика преподавания: материалы Междунар. науч.-практ. конф., посвящ. 60-летию мордов. и 20-летию финно-угор. отд.-ний в МГУ им. Н. П. Огарёва}, shorttitle = {Финно-угорские языки и литература в современном мире}, abstract = {ПЛЕНАРНОЙ ЗАСЕДАНИЕ Цыганкин Д. В. Национальное отделение Мордовского государственного университета — важнейший центр изучения мордовских языков 3 Поляков О. Е. Первые исследователи мордовских языков 9 Мосин М. В. Финно-угорское отделение сегодня и завтра 13 Антонов Ю. Г. Роль кафедры финно-угорских литератур в формировании национальной литературоведческой пауки 22 АКТУАЛЬНЫЕ ПРОБЛЕМЫ ФИННО-УГОРСКОГО ЯЗЫКОЗНАНИЯ Гришунина В. П. Лексико-словообразовательная вариантность в мокшанских диалектах 29 Иванова Г.С. Исторические корреспонденции мокшанской фонемы ä непервого слога 33 Казаева Н. В. Гибридные географические названия в мордовской топонимической системе 37 Киржаева В. П. Сопоставительное финно-угроведение в научном наследии H. С. Трубецкого 41 Коваль E. С. Послеложные сравнительные конструкции в коми и мордовских языках 45 Кулакова II. Л., Рогожина В. Ф. Роль и значение сочинительных союзов в мокшанском и венгерском языках 51 Лапшина М. А. Виды связи в предложении коми языка: сочинение и подчинение 56 Левина М. З. Лингвогеографическая интерпретация фитонима лопух в диалектах мокшанского языка 59 Лудыкова В. М. Семантика и функции императивной формы глагола в коми языке 62 Максимов В. II. Фонетические особенности петьяльского подговора лугового наречия марийского языка (па материале гласных фонем) 66 Малиновская С. М. К вопросу о словообразовательном фонде личных имен парымских селькупов 70 Натуральнова Г. А. Сопоставительная характеристика лексем с пространственным значением тарка / место в эрзянском и русском языках 76 Ракин А. Н. Лексика рыболовства в коми языке 80 Рогожина В. Ф. Словообразовательные суффиксы существительных, специфические для мокшанской разговорной речи 91 Рябова Г. В. Особенности перевода эмотивной ассоциативной лексики эрзянского языка 97 Цыплякова О. Ю. Сложноподчиненные предложения с придаточными уступительными в эрзянском языке 99 Heinonen S., Agafonova N. Puhutuista suomen kielen muodoista 102 Lehtinen M. Suomen kirjakielen ja puhekielen suhde 109 НОВЕЙШИЕ ТЕХНОЛОГИИ В ИЗУЧЕНИИ И ПРЕПОДАВАНИИ ФИННО-УГОРСКИХ ЯЗЫКОВ Богдашкина С. В. Использование ИКТ в учебном процессе для улучшения обучения студентов-билингвов 113 Гурьянова Л. А. Личные имена в произведениях А. М. Доронина 115 Данильчев А. А. Ламораськень школасо эрзянь келень тонавтомадонть исень шкань мельтие-арсематие (Саран ошонь 26-це № лицсень иевтевксэнть лангсо) 119 Дмитриева С. Ю. Особенности преподавания мокшанского / эрзянского языка в школах с русским языком обучения 122 Килеев В. В., Андрианова Е. М. Методика создания лингвистических правил для системы проверки орфографии «Марламутер» 126 Куклин А. Н. Взаимодействия языков и трансформация гидронимов 130 Ложкина М. М. Формулы благопожеланий в структуре вербальных средств этикетного общения удмуртского языка (в сопоставлении с чувашским) 134 Миронова М. II. Развитие связной речи на уроках мокшанского языка в начальной школе 138 Мосина И. М. Интернет ресурсы в преподавании финского языка 140 Самсонова Т. В. Развитие этнотолерантности в образовательном учреждении как основа формирования гражданской идентичности учащегося 146 Седова П. Е. Индивидуальные сочетания слов в мокшанском литературном языке 150 Чернова Н. Н. Использование этнокультурного материала на уроках мокшанского языка и литературы 153 ПРОБЛЕМЫ ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯ И ПРЕПОДАВАНИЯ НАЦИОНАЛЬНОЙ ЛИТЕРАТУРЫ Данильчев А. А. Становление и развитие творческой индивидуальности эрзянского поэта А. К. Мартынова в довоенный период 158 Демин В. И., Кашкирова О. Н. Сонзэ важодевкетиэнь содасызь Равчирень келес 163 Душенкова Т. Р. О чувстве меры, или золотой середине, в удмуртском языке 168 Коткова А.В. Система образов в финно-угорских загадках (на материале удмуртских, марийских и финских) 171 Пыреськина Е. М. Переводная литература - показатель развития национального языка 175 Шеянова С. В. Концепция мира и человека в литературном произведении: теоретический аспект проблемы 179}, publisher = {Издательство мордовского университета}, editor = {Харитонова, А. М.}, year = {2013}, } @book{horstschafer_verbinden_2022, address = {Berlin}, series = {Berliner {Beiträge} zur {Skandinavistik}}, title = {Verbinden – verknüpfen – vermitteln. {Festschrift} für {Marja} {Järventausta}}, isbn = {978-3-932406-48-5}, shorttitle = {Verbinden – verknüpfen – vermitteln}, abstract = {Tabula gratulatoria 9 Vorwort 11 Marjut Vehkanen: 15 Suomalaisten sotalasten huoltajien kaksi suomen kielen fraasikirjaa Ruotsissa Marko Pantermöller: 37 Zwischen Habgier und Sparsamkeit. Zinsbezeichnungen im Finnischen von 1548 bis 1834 Paula Jääsalmi-Krüger: 53 Hervorstechende süd-ostbottnische Besonderheiten in Kalevala eteläpohjalaisella murteella von Aulis Rintala Johanna Laakso: 71 Mårran and Mörkö: Frozen in Translation Eva Buchholz: 85 Die vielen finnischen Sprachen – einige Reflexionen zur Didaktik Viola Parente-Čapková/Lenka Fárová: 105 Teaching Language with Literature and Literature with Language: Analysing, Interpreting, Discussing, Translating Leena Kolehmainen: 117 »Deutsch ist die Sprache der Papierindustrie«. Literarische Repräsentation mehrsprachiger Begegnungen in einer finnischen Industriestadt Stephan Michael Schröder: 135 Aura, die geraubte Braut. Anmerkungen zur Reflexion Finnlands in der schwe di schen Literatur 1808–1814 Dörthe Horstschäfer: 155 Von Märtyrern, Missionaren und wackeren Burschen aus Bayern. Konstruktive Kulturkritik in Aleksis Kivis Olviretki Schleusingenissä ([1866] 1916) Judith Meurer-Bongardt: 173 Total schräg?! Überlegungen zur finnländischen Erzähltradition am Beispiel von Elmer Diktonius’ Janne Kubik (1930), Rosa Liksoms Kreisland (1996) und Johanna Sinisalos Auringon ydin (2013) Christoph Parry: 193 Kunst und Theologie in Paavo Rintalas Roman Minä, Grünewald (1990) Mika Hallila: 205 Suomalaisen nykyromaanin uusi toivo. Metamodernismin teoria ja Anna Soudakovan Mitä männyt näkevät (2011) Katharina Müller: 219 Die finnische Grammatik bei Singvögeln. Zur Konstruktion von Nördlichkeit und von Finnland in Franz Friedrichs Die Meisen von Uusimaa singen nicht mehr (2014) Anja Ute Blode: 233 Lothbroki, filius Siward Ring – Ragnar Loðbrók und seine Söhne in der dänischen Historiographie Elena Brandenburg: 249 Übersetzungen im Kontext der ostnordischen höfischen Literatur Yvonne Bindrim/Thekla Musäus: 263 Die Vermittlung von Kultur und Sprache im Film am Beispiel von Good Bye, Lenin! Karolin Pohle: 277 Erkki Kurenniemi und der Beginn der elektroakustischen Musik in Finnland Johanna Domokos: 289 Peter August Böckstiegel und die Sámi Autorinnen und Autoren 309 Publikationsverzeichnis von Marja Järventausta 1986–2021 315}, language = {en}, number = {33}, publisher = {Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin}, editor = {Horstschäfer, Dörthe and Schröder, Stephan Michael and Toivio-Kochs, Päivi}, year = {2022},} @book{g_bogar_kontrasztok_2008, address = {Pozsony}, title = {Kontrasztok: ünnepi konferencia és kiállítás a pozsonyi {Comenius} {Egyetem} {Magyar} {Nyelv} és {Irodalom} {Tanszékének}: 50 éves évfordulóján: a konferencián elhangzott előadások}, isbn = {978-80-223-2585-1}, shorttitle = {Kontrasztok}, abstract = {KÖSZÖNTŐK Heizer Antal 8 Jukka Leino 9 Dusik Anikó 10 OKTATÁSI KÉRDÉSEK Lauter Éva A Balassi Intézet és a Comenius Egyetem együttműködése, a magyar nyelv szlovákiai és közép-európai oktatásának helyzete 12 Marjut Vehkanen A finn nyelv oktatása Szlovákiában és a környező országokban a CIMO közreműködésével 20 KULTURÁLIS KAPCSOLATOK Anu Kippasto Az észt-magyar kulturális kapcsolatok aktuális kérdései 28 Sirató Ildikó Magyar—finn—észt színházi kapcsolatok és kutatásuk ma 32 KONTRASZTÍV NYELVÉSZET ÉS NYELVTIPOLÓGIA Havas Ferenc Az uráli nyelvtipológia aktuális kérdései 42 Johanna Laakso Nyelvi kontaktusok hatásai a finnségi nyelvek morfológiájában 52 Keiu-Nille Ollin Rokonok megszólítása a magyar nyelvben 66 Révay Valéria A képző-jel-rag magyar-finn-észt kontrasztív vizsgálata 75 Marja Seilonen Személytelen kifejezések a magyar anyanyelvű finntanulók írásaiban 82 Simon Valéria Határsávban - A szóképzés és -összetétel érintkezésének egyes eseteiről a magyar és a finn nyelvben NYELVPOLITIKA M. Bodrogi Enikő Kollektív identitásfonnák a norvégiai kvének és a romániai csángók közösségében 106 Harri Mantila A finn nyelvpolitika 117 Vörös Ottó Nyelvpolitika és iskolai oktatás a többnyelvűségben 126 FORDÍTÁS, MŰFORDÍTÁS G. Bogár Edit Finn-magyar és magyar-finn hiteles fordítások az Országos Fordító- és Fordításhitelesítő Irodában 136 ZUZANA DRÁBEKOVÁ Néhány gondolat Tove Jansson múminkönyveinek magyar fordításai kapcsán 147 Gerevich-Kopteff Éva A modern magyar költészet és a finn irodalom 160 Outi Hassi A fehér király szolgálatában 169 Irene Wichmann Jókai az 1800-as évek finn sajtójában 178}, language = {hun}, publisher = {Comenius Egyetem}, author = {{Univerzita Komenského v Bratislave}}, editor = {G. Bogár, Edit}, collaborator = {Gusztáv, András}, year = {2008},} @article{__2014-96, title = {О лексике «Краткого черемисского словаря с российским переводом}, volume = {12}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, journal = {Филологические науки. Вопросы теории и практики}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {2014}, pages = {150--152},} @book{__2020-43, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Василий Крекнин, Иоанн Платунов «Краткий черемиский словарь с российским переводом»: лингвистический анализ (с приложением словаря)}, isbn = {978-5-94950-093-4}, language = {chm, ru}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {2020},} @book{rehder_einfuhrung_2006, address = {Darmstadt}, edition = {5}, series = {Die {Sprachwissenschaft}: {Einführungen}}, title = {Einführung in die slavischen {Sprachen}}, isbn = {978-3-534-19711-8}, language = {ger}, publisher = {Wissenschaftliche Buchgcscllschaft}, author = {Rehder, Peter}, year = {2006},} @book{grunthal_sulkkuni_2022, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Šulkkuni sanaine: kirjoituksia karjalasta ja vähemmistökielistä}, isbn = {978-952-7193-67-9}, shorttitle = {Šulkkuni sanaine}, abstract = {I Kieliyhteisön sirpaloituminen, kielten revitalisaatio ja yhteiskunta Pohdintoja äidinkielistä ja oikeuksista / Reetta Toivanen Suomen kielilainsäädäntö ja kielellisten oikeuksien saamisen vaikeus / Pirkko Nuolijärvi Uhanalaisten kielten revitalisaation mahdollisuuksista ja mahdottomuuksista : karjala vs. saame / Annika Pasanen Meänkieli rajantakaisina asenteina ja kielitietoisuuksina / Johanna Vaattovaara Kieliyhteisön hiipuminen yksilön kokemuksena : häivähdys vatjan kielen tarinasta / Riho Grünthal II Karjalan kielen ylirajaisuus Ylirajainen karjalan kieli : pohdintoja kielirajoista ja kielen rajoista / Johanna Laakso Tverinkariela vanhan Korela-rahvahan kielen lämbymärandane okša / Irina Novak Henkilö kielen takana Ljudmila Markianovan kädenjälki karjalan kielessä / Raija Pyöli Tverinkarjalan monet taustat / Vesa Koivisto Monen karjalan välis : kielelline vaihtelu rajakarjalasmurdehis / Ilja Moshnikov Karjalaa Liperin murteessa / Marjatta Palander III Karjalan kielivarannot Valdu, rahvas, kieli da murreh / Martti Penttonen Karjalan kielen sanakirja digitaalisena aineistona : esimerkkinä tverinkarjalan ja sen lähtöseutujen sanasto / Susanna Tavi Elä kieli jotta šäilyis kanša / Valentina Karakina Yskyniekanvakku : yhten sanan pitky pajo / Natalia Giloeva ja helka Riionheimo Sanomalehti kirjakielen kasvualustana / Ulriikka Puura ja Outi Tánczos Laulettu Karjala / Timoi Munne Ystävyyden sanavarat / Lea Siilin IV Karjalan kieli ja karjalaisuus kokemuksena Karjalasta karjaloihin - pohdintaa karjalaisuuden määrittelystä ennen ja tänään / Kati Parpei Minun karjalaisuuteni / Tuomo Kondie Halusin tutkia karjalaa - mitä löysin / henna Massinen ja Milla Uusitupa Armastu ruaduo ruadajes : suomalaisena karjalan kieltä tutkimassa / Helka Riionheimo Se andau tiediä nygöi / Natalja Antonova Inkeriläisten hiljaiset vuosikymmenet Karjalassa / Irma Mullonen Kirjoittajat ja toimittajat Anneli Sarhimaan julkaisuja.}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Karjalan Sivistysseura}, editor = {Grünthal, Riho and Linna, Eeva-Kaisa and Nuolijärvi, Pirkko and Riionheimo, Helka}, year = {2022},} @book{_-_2020-2, address = {Саранск}, title = {Финно-угорские языки в современном мире: функционирование и перспективы развития: материалы Всерос. науч.-практ. конф., посвящ. 95-летию проф. Д. В. Цыганкина, г. Саранск, 22 окт. 2020 г.}, shorttitle = {Финно-угорские языки в современном мире}, url = {http://elibrary.udsu.ru/xmlui/bitstream/handle/123456789/19809/725.pdf?sequence=1}, abstract = {О ПРОФЕССОРЕ Д. В. ЦЫГАНКИНЕ Рябов И. Н. (Саранск). Д. В. Цыганкин и финно-угорское языкознание 4 Келина А. Н. (Саранск). Жизнь, посвященная науке: научная школа Цыганкина Дмитрия Васильевича 8 ВОПРОСЫ ЛЕКСИКОЛОГИИ И ДИАЛЕКТОЛОГИИ ФИННО-УГОРСКИХ ЯЗЫКОВ Мосин М. В. (Саранск). Факторы возникновения и развития семантических изменений в слове (на материале мордовских, финского и эстонского языков) 13 Ракин А. Н. (Сыктывкар). Рельефно-ландшафтная лексика в удмуртском языке 24 Городилова М. Р. (Ижевск). Названия кабана в удмуртских диалектах 30 Шараева Я. М. (Ижевск). О названиях сечки в диалектах удмуртского языка 38 Агафонова Н. А., Рябов И. Н. (Саранск). Инновационные явления в падежных парадигмах имени существительного в смешанных говорах Самарской области 43 Арзамазова О. А. (Ижевск). Названия забора в удмуртских диалектах 47 Сергеев О. А. (Йошкар-Ола). Россиеведческая лексика в рукописном памятнике XVIII в. Дамаскина 54 Натуральнова Г. А. (Саранск). Морфологическая адаптация русских заимствований в шокшанском диалекте эрзянского языка 60 Семенов В. Г. (Ижевск). Эвфемизмы для обозначения медведя в удмуртских диалектах 65 Седова П. Е. (Саранск). Функционирование русских заимствований в мокшанском языке 73 АКТУАЛЬНЫЕ ПРОБЛЕМЫ ФОНЕТИКИ, МОРФОЛОГИИ И СИНТАКСИСА ФИННО-УГОРСКИХ ЯЗЫКОВ Каксин А. Д. (Абакан). Д. В. Цыганкин и современное общее языкознание 78 Поляков О. Е. (Саранск). Д. В. Цыганкин – исследователь фонетических систем мордовских языков 86 Jack Rueter (Helsinki). Linguistic distance between erzya and moksha, dependent morphology 90 Арзамазов А. А. (Ижевск). Грамматика времени в удмуртской поэзии: реалии и перспективы исследования 110 Онина С. В. (Ханты-Мансийск.) Морфонологические закономерности императивного глагола в побудительных конструкциях хантыйского языка 116 Гурьянова Л. А. (Саранск). К проблеме современной эрзянской орфографии 121 Цыплякова О. Ю. (Саранск). Сложноподчиненные предложения с придаточными места в эрзянском языке 125 Моськина С. И. (Москва). Морфонология производных глаголов от глагольных основ с суффиксом -ст 131 Гришунина В. П. (Саранск). Д. В. Цыганкин и школьные учебники 134 ФИННО-УГОРСКИЕ ЛИТЕРАТУРЫ В СОВРЕМЕННОМ КУЛЬТУРНОМ ПРОСТРАНСТВЕ Остапова Е. В. (Сыктывкар). Мотив молчания в стихотворениях А. Г. Попова 142 Ермина Н. И. (Саранск). Жанровая стратегия мордовского рассказа рубежа XX–XXI вв. 147 Шеянова С. В. (Саранск). Мотивно-образный код гражданской лирики Л. Рябовой 151 Карпов Н. В. (Саранск). К. Г. Абрамовонь «Пургаз» романсонть историясь ды арсевксэсь 156 Антонов Ю. Г. (Саранск). Подвиг, запечатленный в слове (тема Великой Отечественной войны в мордовской литературе) 161 Зайцева Т. И., Петрова Е. Н. (Ижевск). Удмуртская поэзия периода Великой Отечественной войны 168}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, publisher = {Издательство мордовского университета}, editor = {Клементьева, Е. Ф. and Мочалова, Т. И. and Рябов, И. Н.}, year = {2020},} @book{bereczki_nekunk_2013, address = {Budapest}, title = {Nekünk ajtó vagy hazád szívébe. {Meile} oled uks {Su} kodumaa südamesse. emlékfüzet {Bereczki} {Gábor} tiszteletére}, isbn = {978-963-08-6431-2}, shorttitle = {Nekünk ajtó vagy hazád szívébe}, abstract = {Ellen Niit – Jaan Kross: Juubelitervitus Gábor Bereczkile 5 Ellen Niit – Jaan Kross: Születésnapi köszöntő Bereczki Gábornak 7 Előszó – Eessõna (Fehérvári Győző) 10 Havas Ferenc búcsúztatója 14 Ferenc Havasi järelehüüe 19 Pusztay János búcsúztatója 24 János Pusztay järelehüüe 29 Eesti Vabariigi Ungari suursaadiku Priit Pallumi järelehüüe 34 Priit Pallum, az Észt Köztársaság magyarországi nagykövetének búcsúztatója 36 Fodor István búcsúztatója 38 István Fodori järelehüüe 41 Agyagási Klára visszaemlékezése 44 Klára Agyagási meenutused 52 Kányádi Sándor búcsúztatója 59 Sándor Kányádi järelehüüe 61 Paul Kokla: Gábor Bereczki 63 Paul Kokla: Bereczki Gábor 67 Peeter Järvelaid: Professor Bereczki ärasõit 71 Peeter Järvelaid: Bereczki professzor elutazása 77 Ha visszatekintek... – Kui vaatan tagasi... (Bereczki Gábor) 84 Bereczki Gábor munkássága – Gábor Bereczki tööde bibliograafia 90 Képek – Pildid 129}, language = {hun; est}, author = {Bereczki, Gábor}, year = {2013}, } @book{kontra_elmelet_2013, address = {Budapest}, title = {Elmélet és empíria a szociolingvisztikában. {Válogatás} a 17. Élőnyelvi {Konferencia} {Szeged}, 2012. augusztus 30. szeptember 1. – előadásaiból}, shorttitle = {Elmélet és empíria a szociolingvisztikában}, url = {http://mnyelv.bibl.u-szeged.hu/Rendezvenyek_files/elmelet_es_empiria_kotet.pdf}, abstract = {Előszó 9 Plenáris előadások Cseresnyési László: Szabályok és véletlenek 13 Sándor Klára: Mennyire evolúciós az evolúciós nyelvészet? 34 Előadások Bauko János: Közösségi ragadványnevek használata a szlovákiai magyarok körében 55 Bilász Boglárka: Nyelvi ideológiák kétnyelvű szlovákiai középiskolások körében 69 Bokor Julianna: Siket szülők halló gyermekeinek identitása a nyelvhasználat tükrében 83 Borbély Anna: Nyelvcsere és nemzetiségi identitás: elméleti kérdések és kutatási módszerek 101 Csernicskó István: az ukrán szociolingvisztika nyelvszemlélete a szurzsik megítélésének tükrében 119 Fehér Krisztina: innátizmus? – egy pszicholingvisztikai kérdés és a szociolingvisztika elmélete-módszertana 137 Fóris Ágota: a szaknyelvek szociolingvisztikai és terminológiai megközelítése 163 Gréczi-Zsoldos Enikő: a történeti szociolingvisztikáról 173 Gy. Bazsika Enikő: Nyelvi változások tükröződése nyelvjárási beszélők nyelvi tudatában 188 Hegedűs Attila: a dialektológiai mondattani kutatás elméletéhez és gyakorlatához 204 Heltai Borbála Éva: Nyelvcsere és migráció egy többnyelvű hazai beszélőközösségben 219 Kis Tamás: a megbélyegzett szleng 237 Kontra Miklós: „A nyelvészet eltűnhet” (Walt Wolfram) – és a nyelvi adatok? 253 Misad Katalin: a szaknyelvoktatás szociolingvisztikai szemléletű vizsgálata Szlovákiában 270 Molnár Anita: az óvodai nevelési nyelv megválasztásáról Beregszászban 286 Németh Miklós: történeti szociolingvisztika – három évtized mérlege 304 Schirm Anita: Fókusz(csoport)ban a diskurzusjelölők 324 Sinkovics Balázs: nyelvhelyesség az iskolában az 1930-as és 1940-es években 337 Sólyom Réka: reklámnyelvi neologizmusokhoz kapcsolódó befogadói attitűdök és értelmezési stratégiák vizsgálata 351 Szabó Dávid: a szlengkutatás módszertani kérdéseiről: diákszlengkutatások Franciaországban (1990–1996) és Magyarországon (2000–2008) 368 Szabó Tamás Péter: Egy megfigyelés – több interpretáció 380 Műhely: Nyelvi változók, nyelvhasználat, térbeliség Bodó Csanád – Vargha Fruzsina Sára: nyelvi változók, nyelvhasználat, térbeliség 399 Gál Noémi: az l kiesése mint nyelvi változó a vöő István-féle hangoskönyvben 402 Iglai Edit: a nyelvi mentalitás és a határmentiség szerepe a területi nyelvváltozatok változásában 417 Kocsis Zsuzsanna: nyelvjárási ë hangok vizsgálata, különös tekintettel a labializáció mértékére 432 Menyhárt József – Presinszky Károly: a szórványos ö-zés vizsgálata a csallóközben generációk és iskolázottság szerint 444 Vargha Fruzsina Sára: az adatok kor és nem szerinti megosz lá sa A magyar nyelvjárások atlasza ellenőrző gyűjtésében 459 Műhely: Uráli nyelvek – szociolingvisztikai elméletek és módszerek Sipőcz Katalin – Szeverényi Sándor: Uráli nyelvek – szociolingvisztikai elméletek és módszerek 477 Kozmács István: az udmurt sajtónyelv egyes jellemzőiről 479 Oszkó Beatrix – Ponomareva larisza: a komi-permják nyelv és a média 500 Salánki Zsuzsa: nyelvi változók oroszországi finnugor nyelvekben: néhány vizsgálati lehetőség az udmurt nyelv alapján 518 Speshilova Yulia: Egy feltételezett szintaktikai változó a mai udmurt nyelvben 534 Névmutató 547 Tárgymutató 555 A kötet szerzői 563}, urldate = {2025-01-13}, publisher = {Gondolat Kiadó}, editor = {Kontra, Miklós and Németh, Miklós and Sinkovics, Balázs}, year = {2013},} @book{seidler_festschrift_2007, address = {Wien}, series = {Wiener elektronische {Beiträge} des {Instiuts} für {Finno}-{Ugristik}}, title = {Festschrift für {Péter} Ötvös zum sechzigsten {Geburtstag}}, url = {http://webfu.univie.ac.at}, abstract = {Rudolf Simek (Wien/Bonn): Snorri Sturluson und die poetischen Quellen seiner Edda 9 István Monok (Budapest): Exulanten im Hof von Ferenc Batthyány in Güssing Zeugnisse der Büchereintragungen 15 Andrea Seidler (Wien): Zur Frage der Qualitätssicherung in ungarischen gelehrten Journalen des späten 18. Jahrhunderts: Der Gelehrtenstreit um die Herkunft des Wortes „Kutsche“ 25 Josef Tanczer (Bratislava): Stadtbilder als Erinnerungsorte. Pressburg in der Reiseliteratur der Neuzeit 41 Katalin Blaskó (Wien): Digitale Quellenedition Königreich Ungarn Forschungsbericht 57 Wynfried Kriegleder (Wien): Lorenzo Da Ponte und sein Nachleben in der Literatur 61 Ágoston Zénó Bernád (Wien): Über die Anfänge der Hölderlinforschung in Ungarn am Beispiel des Aufsatzes von Andor Sas 81 Klaus Heydemann (Wien): Christian treibt Scherz mit Quintus. Zur Horaz-Rezeption in Deutschland im ausgehenden 19. Jh. 113 Pál Deréky (Wien): Zoff bei den Wiener Weltfestspielen der Jugend und Studenten 1959 – Ungarische Exilstudenten als Apologeten des Volksaufstandes 129 Johanna Laakso (Wien): Zur Schönheit der Sprache. Ein linguistisches Handausstrecken in Richtung Belletristik 147 Timothy Riese (Wien): Ung. hapsi {\textasciitilde} De. habschi 157 Tabula Gratulatoria 161}, language = {ger}, urldate = {2025-01-14}, author = {Seidler, Andrea and Ötvös, Péter}, year = {2007}, } @book{nemeth_96_1991, address = {Szombathely}, series = {Az {Uralisztikai} {Tanszék} kiadványai}, title = {96 gleiche {Texte} in uralischen {Sprachen} ({Vaterunser})}, isbn = {978-963-7173-24-0}, abstract = {Sprache/Schrift: Text teilw. in kyrill. Schr.}, language = {ger}, number = {3}, publisher = {Berzsenyi Dániel Tanárképző Főiskiola, Uralisztikai Tanszék}, author = {Németh, Zsigmond}, year = {1991},} @book{maticsak_megtalalt_2024, address = {Debrecen}, title = {Megtalált szavak. {Az} orenburgi expedíció (1768-1774) {Volga}–{Káma}-vidéki finnugor anyaga}, isbn = {978-963-615-119-5}, publisher = {Debreceni Egyetemi Kiadó}, author = {Maticsák, Sándor}, year = {2024},} @inproceedings{bouma_edges_2008, address = {Marseille}, title = {The {EDGeS} {Diachronic} {Bible} {Corpus}}, abstract = {We present the EDGeS Diachronic Bible Corpus: a diachronically and synchronically parallel corpus of Bible translations in Dutch, English, German and Swedish, with texts from the 14th century until today. It is compiled in the context of an intended longitudinal and contrastive study of complex verb constructions in Germanic. The paper discusses the corpus design principles, its selection of 36 Bibles, and the information and metadata encoded for the corpus texts. The EDGeS corpus will be available in two forms: the whole corpus will be accessible for researchers behind a login in the well-known OPUS search infrastructure, and the open subpart of the corpus will be available for download.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-01-14}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the 12th {Conference} on {Language} {Resources} and {Evaluation} ({LREC} 2020)}, author = {Bouma, Gerlof and Coussé, Evie and Dijkstra, Trude and Sijs, Nicoline van der}, year = {2008}, pages = {5232--5239},} @book{prokhorova_glimpses_2020, address = {Moscow}, title = {Glimpses of the {Glassy} {Sea}. {Bible} {Translation} into a {Multitude} of {Tongues} in the {Post}-{Soviet} {World}}, isbn = {978-5-93943-285-6}, shorttitle = {Glimpses of the {Glassy} {Sea}}, language = {en}, publisher = {Institute for Bible Translation}, author = {Prokhorova, Tanya}, year = {2020},} @book{__2000-58, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Кафедра финно-угорской филологии: Избранные труды к 75-летию кафедры}, abstract = {Предисловие 4 Д.В. Бубрих ДРЕВНЕЙШИЕ ЧИСЛОВЫЕ И ПАДЕЖНЫЕ ФОРМЫ ИМЕНИ В ФИННО-УГОРСКИХ ЯЗЫКАХ 6 А.И. Попов К ИЗУЧЕНИЮ КАЛЕВАЛЫ 26 Э.А. Якубинская-Лемберг К ВОПРОСУ О ВЫРАЖЕНИИ ПРЯМОГО ДОПОЛНЕНИЯ В ЭРЗЯ-МОРДОВСКОМ ЯЗЫКЕ 48 З.М. Дубровина ИНФИНИТИВ И ПРИЧАСТИЕ КАК ДОПОЛНИТЕЛЬНОЕ ЯДРО ПРЕДИКАЦИИ В ФИНСКОМ ПРЕДЛОЖЕНИИ 57 А.А. Мокань ЗАМЕЧАНИЯ К ЭТИМОЛОГИИ ВОСТОЧНОСЛОВАЦКОГО И ЗАКАРПАТСКО-УКРАИНСКОГО kapura 'ВОРОТА' 87 Л.И. Сувиженко ШТРИХИ К ПОРТРЕТУ ДЖЕНТРИ В ВЕНГЕРСКОЙ ЛИТЕРАТУРЕ 93 Л.Я. Галахова ЧЕРЕДОВАНИЕ СТУПЕНЕЙ СОГЛАСНЫХ В ОСНОВЕ СЛОВА В ФИНСКИХ ГОВОРАХ ЛЕНИНГРАДСКОЙ ОБЛАСТИ 115 Н. Н. Колпакова НЕКОТОРЫЕ ОСОБЕННОСТИ ВЫРАЖЕНИЯ ПОСЕССИВНЫХ ОТНОШЕНИЙ В УГОРСКИХ ЯЗЫКАХ 134 А.А. Мантере РОМАН ПЕНТТИ ХААНПЯЯ «ХОЗЯЕВА И ТЕНИ ХОЗЯЕВ» 142}, publisher = {Издательство СПбГУ}, editor = {Сувиженко, Л. И.}, year = {2000}, } @book{erelt_200_2003, address = {Tartu}, series = {Tartu Ülikooli {Eesti} keele õppetooli toimetised}, title = {200 aastat eesti keele ülikooliõpet: 1803 eesti ja soome keele lektoraat {Tartu} ülikoolis}, isbn = {978-9985-4-0336-5}, shorttitle = {200 aastat eesti keele ülikooliõpet}, abstract = {Saateks Mati Erelt 7 O. W Masingu tervituskõne Tartu ülikooli pidulikul taasavamiskoosolekul 22. aprillil 1802 10 Sirje Tamul Veel kord Tartu ülikooli taasavamise ja eesti keele lektori küsimusest 14 Vahur Aabrams Friedrich David Lenz ning tema vend Jacob Michael Reinhold Lenz 28 Heli Laanekask Johann Samuel Friedrich Boubrigi kiri Karl Gottlob Sonntagile 61 Valve-Liivi Kingisepp Dietrich Heinrich Jürgenson – esimene eestlasest eesti keele lektor 88 Paul Alvre Lauri Kettunen eesti ja sugulaskeelte uurijana 127 Helgi Vihma Johannes Aavik Tartu ülikoolis 139 Huno Rätsep Tartu ülikooli eesti keele arhiivi saamisloost ja saatusest 153 Külli Habicht Vana kirjakeele uurimisest Tartu ülikoolis 171 Karl Pajusalu Keeleajalugu ja murded kohtavad tänapäeva 241 Maia Rõigas Eesti keele õpetamise metoodika Tartu ülikoolis 257 Tiit-Rein Viitso Soome keel ja läänemeresoome keelte professuur Tartu ülikoolis 281 Tõnu Seilenthal Ungari keele õpetamine Tartu ülikoolis 306 Birute Klaas Eesti keele õpetamisest ja uurimisest võõrkeelena ja teise keelena Tartu ülikoolis 319 Haldur Õim Üldkeeleteadus Tartu ülikoolis: uurimine ja õpetamine 349 Reet Kasik Õppetöö välismaal 360 Ellen Uuspõld Eesti keele kateedri Õppetöö kroonika 1970-1990 370 Jaak Peebo, Ellen Niit Eesti keele õpetamine taasiseseisvunud Eestis 1990. aastatel 380 Mati Erelt 2002. aasta kõrgharidusreform ja eesti keele õpe Tartu Ülikoolis 404 Eesti keele õppe ja uurimise kronoloogiat Tartu ülikoolis Koostanud Valve-Liivi Kingisepp 408}, language = {et}, number = {25}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikool}, author = {Erelt, Mati}, year = {2003},} @book{__1988-50, address = {Уфа}, title = {Проблемы древних угров на Южном Урале}, abstract = {Предисловие 3 Пшеничнюк А.X. Об угорском компоненте в культурах Приуралья эпохи раннего железа 5 Петренко А.Г. Ритуальные остатки животных в погребениях Охлебининского могильника 10 Могильников В.А. Некоторые аспекты взаимосвязей населения Приуралья и Западной Сибири в эпоху железа 20 Акбулатов И.М. Керамика Таптыковского городища эпохи раннего средневековья 31 Иванов В.A. Magna Hungaria – археологическая реальность? 53 Халиков А.X. Новые данные о пребывании древних венгров между Камой и Уралом 67 Казаков Е.П. О некоторых элементах языческой культуры угров Урало-Поволжья 79 Мажитов Н.А. Историческая Башкирия по данным письменных источников и археологии 88 Хисамитдинова Ф.Г. Угорская субстратная топонимия на -ш/-с в Башкирии 102 Балинт Ч. Археология эпохи обретения венграми родины 112 Гарустович Г.Н. Об этнической принадлежности раннемусульманских памятников Западной и Центральной Башкирии 130 Список сокращений 140}, language = {ru}, publisher = {БНЦ Уро АН СССР}, editor = {Халиков, А. Х.}, year = {1988}, } @book{tolcsvai_nagy_nyelvtan_2017, address = {Budapest}, series = {A magyar nyelv kézikönyvtára}, title = {Nyelvtan}, isbn = {978-963-276-291-3}, abstract = {BEVEZETÉS Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor HANGTAN Markó Alexandra JELENTÉSTAN Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor (1-17.), Kugler Nóra (18.) ALAKTAN Ladányi Mária MONDATTAN Imrényi András (1-2.), Kugler Nóra (3-4.) PRAGMATIKA Tátrai Szilárd}, language = {hun}, publisher = {Osiris Kiadó}, author = {Tolcsvai Nagy, Gábor and Imrényi, András and Kugler, Nóra and Ladányi, Mária and Markó, Alexandra and Tátrai, Szilárd}, editor = {Tolcsvai Nagy, Gábor}, year = {2017}, } @book{fischer_national_2004, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Tor zur {Welt} der {Wissenschaft}}, title = {The {National} {Awakening} of {Endangered} {Uralic} {Peoples}. {Papers} of the {SOKRATES} {Intensive} {Programme} {Hamburg}, 9.-19./20. {June} 2003}, abstract = {Preface 7 Basic Considerations about the Uralic Minority Languages Anna Widmer Soziologie und Sprachgeschichte. Methodologische Betrachtungen zur Vergangenheit und Zukunft der uralischen Sprachen 9 Yishaï Neumann The Revival of Dead Languages of Living Peoples 21 Anssi Halmesvirta Identity versus Alterity: some Analytical Considerations 29 Kasperi Hasala The Kinship Identity and Dialects in Finland today 33 Monika Schötschel Language Planning since Perestroika - the Case of the Uralic Languages in Russia 41 Sami Language Anu Nurk The Kindred Peoples Program of Estonia 47 Inger Lorenzen Language Preservation among the Sámi 57 Gergely Dusnoki The Sámi Language Rights in Norway 65 Martha Burchard Current Sámi Literature as an Identity Bearer 71 Emilie Pons In Which Way Does Literature Emerge within the Uralic Linguistic Minorities? - Johan Turi's Case 83 Stephanie Hinsch Environmental Problems and their Effect on the Sámi People 87 Ob-Ugrian Languages Anna Widmer Kontinuitätstheorien und territoriale Besitzansprüche am Beispiel der Geschichte der Obugrier 93 Andrea Sárosi The Subsistence of the Language of the Ob-Ugrians as a Precondition for the Autonomy of the Aboriginal People 103 Stephan Dudeck Who Owns Tradition? Conflicts around Cultural Property among Khanty and Forest Nenets 109 Permic Languages Inga Ignatyeva Ethnodemographic Processes in the Republic of Udmurtia 117 Michael Geister On a Ridge between Darwinism and Enlightenment: some Remarks on Neologisms in Udmurt 125 Nikolay Kuznetsov The Komi Language: Present and Future 131 Kirli Ausmees Political Movements in Komi Republic 137 Finnic Languages Johanna Laakso Language Boundaries and Border(line) Languages: Problems of Finnic Language Planning 142 Margit Kuusk The decline of the Votic Language and People 151 Christina Armutlieva Zur heutigen politischen Situation der ostseefinnischen Minderheitssprachen 155 Paula Jääsalmi-Krüger Current Discussion about the Status of Tornedalian as a Minority Language 163 Volgaic Languages Viktoria Eichinger; Regula Sutter; Edina Toth Mari Language and Culture 169 Patrizia Dal Zotto Culture and Traditions of the Mari 193 Chiara Fanton Culture and Traditions of the Mordvins 201 György Fodor Ist eine einheitliche mordwinische Literatursprache möglich? 205 Orsolya Fabian Terminology of the Mordvinian Bible Translations 213 Additional Considerations Concerning the Majority Language Hungarian Raija Oikari To Conserve or to Reinterpret: on the Identity of Hungarians in Romania 221 Minna Parkkinen Antti Jalava and his Image of Hungary 229 Appendix Note: More Information about Endangered Languages on the Internet 237 Appendix 1: Table: Present State of the Siberian Languages; Belonging to the Finno-Ugrian (Uralic) Language Family 239 Appendix 2: Table: Statistic Data about the Speakers of each Uralic Language 241 Appendix 3: Selected Bibliography on General Works on Language Endangerment 243}, publisher = {Institut für Finnougristik/Uralistik der Universität Hamburg}, editor = {Fischer, Holger}, year = {2004},} @book{__2021-27, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Современная удмуртская культурa. Том {II}}, isbn = {978-9985-58-913-7}, url = {https://www.etera.ee/zoom/164374/view?page=1&p=separate&tool=info}, abstract = {Ева Тулуз, Елена Попова, Николай Анисимов Предисловие 9 Summary. Preface 13 Вера Пантелеева, Любовь Федорова, Светлана Арекеева Новое поэтическое слово в удмуртской женской лирике 15 Summary. The new poetic word in Udmurt women’s lyric poetry 32 Лариса Дмитриева Феномен наивной словесности в удмуртском литературном процессе 34 Summary. About naïve lore in the Udmurt literary process 69 Мария Векшина Особенности развития удмуртской сетевой литературы 71 Summary. On some features of Udmurt electronic literature 87 Кристиан Пишлёгер Янгыш! Успех удмуртского языка с «ошибками» в интернете 89 Summary. Yangysh! The success of the Udmurt language with “errors” in social media 112 Ирина Пчеловодова Современная песенная традиция удмуртской деревни 113 Summary. The modern song tradition of the Udmurt village 139 Богдан Анфиногенов Популярная удмуртскоязычная молодежная музыка 2010-х годов 141 Summary. Popular Udmurt youth music of the 2010s using Udmurt 171 Николай Анисимов, Галина Глухова Традиционная культура удмуртов и современные вызовы в условиях COVID-19 172 Summary. Udmurt traditional culture and today’s challenges in the conditions of the COVID-19 pandemic 210 Ева Тулуз, Лаур Валликиви Культура и религиозная практика закамских удмуртов: о границе между сакральным и профанным 211 Summary. The culture and religious practice of the eastern Udmurt: The border between sacred and profane 265 Александр Черных Моления в священных рощах у удмуртов Пермского края в конце ХХ – начале ХХI века 267 Summary. Prayers in the sacred groves of the Udmurts of Perm krai at the turn of the 20th – beginning of the 21st century 302 Галина Шушакова, Елена Булычева Некоторые христианские аспекты современной удмуртской культуры 304 Summary. The christian dimension of contemporary Udmurt culture 340 Юрий Перевозчиков, Владислав Степанов Удмуртский общественный активизм в первые десятилетия XXI века 342 Summary. Udmurt public activism in the first decades of the 21st century 368 Светлана Русских Маркеры удмуртской идентичности: язык, семья и деревня 370 Summary. Udmurt identity markers: Language, family and village 391 Елена Ковычева Национальная тема в творчестве современных удмуртских художников 393 Summary. The ethnic theme in artworks by modern Udmurt artists 429 Юрий Перевозчиков Деревенская усадьба удмуртов: современные домостроительные и планировочные решения 431 Summary. Homesteads in Udmurt villages: Current trends in house-building and layout 455 Елена Попова Удмуртский народный костюм и создание одежды в этническом стиле 457 Summary. Udmurt folk costume and ethnic costume making 488}, urldate = {2025-01-15}, publisher = {Tallinn University Press}, editor = {Тулуз, Ева and Попова, Елена and Анисимов, Николай}, year = {2021}, doi = {10.22601/udmurdi-2.2021},} @book{__2020-44, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Современная удмуртская культурa. Том {I}}, isbn = {978-9985-58-880-2}, url = {https://www.etera.ee/zoom/89594/view?page=1&p=separate}, abstract = {Ева Тулуз, Елена Попова, Николай Анисимов Предисловие 7 Summary. Preface 17 Николай Анисимов Частные поминки южных удмуртов: структура, символика, бытование традиции в начале XXI века 19 Summary. Private commemorations of the dead by the southern Udmurt: Structure, symbolics, practice of tradition at the beginning of the 21st century 60 Ирина Нуриева Обряд Айкай бавлинских удмуртов: из экспедиционных записей последних лет 62 Summary. The Aikai rite of the Bavly Udmurt: From the field records of recent years 77 Вера Болдырева, Татьяна Владыкина Пукон корка, или современные вызовы удмуртской традиционной культуры 79 Summary. Pukon korka, or the present challenges facing Udmurt traditional culture 102 Надежда Шутова Современный удмуртский праздник Гербер: содержание, характер, функции 104 Summary. The modern Udmurt Gerber festival: Content, character, function 153 Ранус Садиков Сабантуй в современной празднично-обрядовой культуре закамских удмуртов 156 Summary. Sabantuy in the modern festive culture of the eastern Udmurt 187 Татьяна Русских Ситуативная модель коммуникативного поведения современной удмуртской молодежи 188 Summary. A situative model of Udmurt youngsters’ communicative behaviour 219 Диана Касимова Эстетика телесности и духовности: опыт социальной репрезентации идеалов красоты удмуртами деревни Верх-Четкер Дебёсского района Удмуртии 220 Summary. The aesthetics of corporeality and spirituality: The experience of social representation of beauty ideals by the Udmurt of Verkh-Chetker village, Debesy district, Udmurt Republic 239 Мария Сухова Один век из жизни одной удмуртской семьи: по материалам семейных воспоминаний и фотоархивов 1930–2010-х годов 241 Summary. One century in the life of an Udmurt family, from family remembrances and photo archives from the 1930s to 2010s 280 Надежда Сунцова Грибы и дикорастущие растения в системе питания удмуртов 281 Summary. Mushrooms and wild plants in nutrition system of the Udmurt 324 Елена Попова Пища как этнический маркер в гастрономических фестивалях Удмуртии 325 Summary. Food as ethnic marker at gastronomic festivals in Udmurtia 367 Татьяна Власова, Константин Обухов Представления об этнической традиции удмуртов в рамках сельских туристических проектов 369 Summary. Representations of Udmurt ethnic tradition within the frames of rural tourism 402}, urldate = {2025-01-15}, publisher = {Tallinn University Press}, editor = {Тулуз, Ева and Попова, Елена and Анисимов, Николай}, year = {2020}, doi = {10.22601/udmurdi-1.2020},} @phdthesis{bernadett_cselekvesneves_2014, address = {Szeged}, title = {Cselekvésneves szerkezetek a manysiban}, language = {hu}, school = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, author = {Bernadett, Bíró}, year = {2014},} @book{buder_aspekto-temporale_1989, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Turcologica}, title = {Aspekto-temporale {Kategorien} im {Jakutischen}}, isbn = {978-3-447-02941-4}, language = {ger}, number = {5}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Buder, Anja}, year = {1989},} @book{__2020-45, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Антология поэзии Медвежьего праздника северных манси}, isbn = {978-5-6044084-3-8}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, editor = {Лукина, Н. В. and Попова, С. А.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2017-79, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Мансийская литература: хрестоматия для учащихся 11 кл. общеобразовательных учреждений [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-5-6040368-7-7}, shorttitle = {Мансийская литература}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ}, editor = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-80, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Мансийская литература: хрестоматия для учащихся 10 кл. общеобразовательных учреждений}, isbn = {978-5-6040368-1-5}, shorttitle = {Мансийская литература}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ}, editor = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2015-131, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Мансийская литература: хрестоматия для учащихся 1-4 классов общеобразовательных учреждений. Часть 2}, isbn = {978-5-9906949-8-9}, shorttitle = {Mansijskaja literatura. Častʹ 2}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Панченко, Л. Н. and Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-132, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Мансийская литература: хрестоматия для учащихся 9 класса общеобразовательных учреждений}, isbn = {978-5-9907303-7-3}, shorttitle = {Мансийская литература}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Панченко, Л. Н.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-133, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Мансийская литература: хрестоматия для учащихся 8 класса общеобразовательных учреждений}, isbn = {978-5-9907303-6-6}, shorttitle = {Мансийская литература}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Панченко, Л. Н.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-134, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Мансийская литература: хрестоматия для учащихся 7 класса общеобразовательных учреждений [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-5-9907303-4-2}, shorttitle = {Мансийская литература}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Панченко, Л. Н.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-135, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Мансийская литература: хрестоматия для учащихся 6 класса общеобразовательных учреждений}, isbn = {978-5-9907303-3-5}, shorttitle = {Мансийская литература}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Панченко, Л. Н. and Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-136, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Мансийская литература: хрестоматия для учащихся 5 класса общеобразовательных учреждений}, isbn = {978-5-9907303-1-1}, shorttitle = {Мансийская литература}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Панченко, Л. Н. and Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2013-103, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Мансийская азбука (сосьвинский диалект): Нагляднодидактический материал для учащихся 1 класса общеобразовательных учреждений}, shorttitle = {Мансийская азбука (сосьвинский диалект)}, publisher = {Бюджетное учреждение Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа}, author = {Панченко, Л. Н.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2010-79, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Обрядовая деятельность народа манси. Обряды жизненного цикла: учеб.-методическое пособие}, isbn = {978-5-9611-0051-8}, shorttitle = {Обрядовая деятельность народа манси}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ИИЦ ЮГУ}, author = {Попова, С. А.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2024-7, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Словарь топонимов мансийского языка (в системе реки Конда)}, shorttitle = {Словарь топонимов мансийского языка}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/%D0%A1%D0%BB%D0%B8%D0%BD%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%BD%D0%B0-%D0%A1%D0%BB%D0%BE%D0%B2%D0%B0%D1%80%D1%8C%20%D1%82%D0%BE%D0%BF%D0%BE%D0%BD%D0%B8%D0%BC%D0%BE%D0%B2%20%D0%BC%D0%B0%D0%BD%D1%81%20%D1%8F%D0%B7%20%D0%9C%D0%90%D0%9A%D0%95%D0%A2%208%20%281%29.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ-72}, author = {Слинкина, Т. Д.}, year = {2024},} @book{__2012-90, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Мансийский язык. 1-4 классы: тесты для обобщающего контроля}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/nahrachyova_shiyanova_kumaeva_1-4_kl_testy_obobshchayushchego_kontrolya.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Новости Югры}, author = {Нахрачёва, Г. Л. and Шиянова, А. А. and Кумаева, М. В.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-91, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Мансийский язык. 5 класс. Тестовые задание}, isbn = {978-5-4422-0017-1}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/solovar_v._n._kumaeva_m._v._mansiyskiy_yazyk_5_klass_testovye_zadaniya.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Новости Югры}, author = {Соловар, В. Н. and Кумаева, М. В.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2014-97, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная грамматика мансийского языка. 3 класс}, shorttitle = {Занимательная грамматика мансийского языка}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/588-1255.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Кумаева, М. В. and Нахрачёва, Г. Л.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-98, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная грамматика мансийского языка. 4 класс}, shorttitle = {Занимательная грамматика мансийского языка}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/589-1250.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Кумаева, М. В. and Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-99, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная грамматика мансийского языка. 5 класс}, shorttitle = {Занимательная грамматика мансийского языка}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/590-1252.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Кумаева, М. В. and Шиянова, А. А. and Нахрачёва, Г. Л.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2015-137, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Мансийская литература в вопросах и заданиях: для учащихся 1-4 кл. Часть 2}, isbn = {978-5-9906949-6-5}, shorttitle = {Мансийская литература в вопросах и заданиях}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/897-1671.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-15}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2014-100, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная грамматика мансийского языка. 1 класс}, shorttitle = {Занимательная грамматика мансийского языка}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/586-1249.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-15}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Кумаева, М. В. and Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2015-138, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Мансийский язык. 5 класс. Тесты для обобщающего контроля}, isbn = {978-5-9906949-0-3}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/879-1627.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-15}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Кумаева, М. В. and Нахрачёва, Г. Л. and Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-139, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Мансийский язык. 5 класс. Проверочные работы}, isbn = {978-5-9906301-9-2}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/832-1623.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-15}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Кумаева, М. В. and Соловар, В. Н.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-140, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Мансийский язык. 5 класс : Дидактический материал}, isbn = {978-5-9906301-8-5}, shorttitle = {Мансийский язык}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/878-1625.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-15}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Кумаева, М. В. and Соловар, В. Н.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-141, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Мансийский язык. 2 класс. Тесты: дидактический материал}, isbn = {978-5-9906949-3-4}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/881-1629.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-15}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2017-81, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Мансийский язык. 3 класс: тесты: дидактический материал}, isbn = {978-5-6040210-6-4}, shorttitle = {Мансийский язык}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/1323-2508.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-15}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ}, author = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2023-12, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Сборник олимпиадных заданий по мансийскому языку и литературе для обучающихся профессиональных образовательных организаций}, isbn = {978-5-6049442-9-5}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/%D0%A1%D0%9E%D0%97%20%D0%9C%D0%AF%D0%B8%D0%9B%20%28%D0%B4%D0%BB%D1%8F%20%D0%9E%D0%9F%D0%9E%D0%9E%29.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-15}, publisher = {Формат-72}, author = {Волдина, М. Г. and Герасимова, С. А. and Динисламова, О. Ю. and Динисламова, С. С.}, year = {2023},} @book{__2017-82, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Занимательная математика на мансийском языке}, isbn = {978-5-6040167-3-2}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/1317-2495.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-15}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ}, author = {Динисламова, С. С.}, year = {2017},} @book{_-_2005-11, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Русско-мансийский словарь}, isbn = {5-902499-14-3}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/2299-4998.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-15}, publisher = {Миралл}, author = {Ромбандеева, Е. И.}, year = {2005},} @book{_-_1998-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Мансийско-русский словарь}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/%D0%A8%D0%B5%D1%88%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%BD%20%D0%9F.%D0%95.%2C%20%D0%A8%D0%B0%D0%B1%D0%B0%D0%BB%D0%B8%D0%BD%D0%B0%20%20%D0%98.%D0%94.%20%D0%9C%D0%B0%D0%BD%D1%81%D0%B8%D0%B9%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%BE-%20%D1%80%D1%83%D1%81%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B9%20%20%D1%81%D0%BB%D0%BE%D0%B2%D0%B0%D1%80%D1%8C.FR12.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-15}, publisher = {ИКАР}, author = {Шешкин, П. Е. and Шабалина, И. Д.}, year = {1998},} @book{_-_2001-5, address = {Шадринск}, title = {Мансийско-русский словарь (кондинский диалект мансийского языка)}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/kuzakova_ea_sost_mansiiskorusskii_slovar_kondinskii_dialekt.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-15}, publisher = {Исеть}, author = {Кузакова, Е. А. and Богданова, Н. И.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2017-83, address = {Тюмень}, edition = {2}, title = {Синтаксис современного мансийского языка: монография}, isbn = {978-5-6040210-7-1}, shorttitle = {Синтаксис современного мансийского языка}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ}, author = {Ромбандеева, Е. И.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-84, address = {Тюмень}, edition = {2}, title = {Хантыйские сказки и фольклор урало-алтайских народов}, isbn = {978-5-6040210-9-5}, shorttitle = {Хантыйские сказки и фольклор урало-алтайских народов}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ}, author = {Бурыкин, А. А.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2018-79, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Художественная концепция любви в прозе Е. Д. Айпина: монография}, isbn = {978-5-6042174-0-5}, shorttitle = {Художественная концепция любви в прозе Е. Д. Айпина}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Сязи, В. Л.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2019-46, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Хантыйский мир через призму разноструктурных языков}, isbn = {978-5-6044083-1-5}, abstract = {Ерныхова О. Д. Слово о юбиляре 5 Бурыкин А. А. Ханты в сочинении Н. Г. Спафария «Путешествие через Сибирь от Тобольска до Нерчинска и границ Китая русского посланника Н. Спафария в 1675 г.» 14 Герляк Н. А. Бытовая лексика хантыйского языка (на материале казымского диалекта): этнолингвистическое исследование 36 Динисламова О. Ю. Языковая репрезентация характера человека в дихотомии «добрый – злой» в мансийской и русской фразеологических картинах мира 54 Дядюн С. Д. Хантыйские сказки как средство нравственного воспитания детей 110 Каксин А. Д. О специфике модальной системы хантыйского языка (на материале казымского диалекта) 117 Нахрачева Г. Л. Лексико-семантическая классификация глаголов поведения в хантыйском языке 128 Соловар В. Н. Картина мира хантыйского языка: семантические особенности хантыйских глаголов с превербами -иԓ и -ким/кэм (на фоне мансийского языка) 149 Федоркив Л. А. Функционально-семантическая характеристика дейктических местоимений щи и ин/иттам 188 Шиянова А. А. Семантические особенности имен прилагательных хантыйского языка 213 Авторский коллектив 234}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, editor = {Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2019},} @book{__2020-46, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Метатекст в хантыйской литературе: урбанистический код. Монография}, isbn = {978-5-6044084-4-5}, shorttitle = {Метатекст в хантыйской литературе}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Косинцева, Е. В.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2022-15, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Словообразовательные модели хантыйского глагола: семантика и функционирование (на материале казымского диалекта): монография}, isbn = {978-5-6048151-6-8}, shorttitle = {Словообразовательные модели хантыйского глагола: семантика и функционирование (на материале казымского диалекта)}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Молданова, И. М.}, year = {2022},} @book{__2022-16, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Не только олени: рыболовная культура лесных ненцев бассейна реки Аган}, isbn = {978-5-6048660-9-2}, shorttitle = {Не только олени}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Сподина, В. И.}, year = {2022},} @book{__2016-96, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Семантика и функционирование глаголов деструктивного действия в хантыйском языке (на материале шурышкарского диалекта): монография}, isbn = {978-5-9907703-8-6}, shorttitle = {Семантика и функционирование глаголов деструктивного действия в хантыйском языке (на материале шурышкарского диалекта)}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Нахрачёва, Г. Л.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2018-80, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Теоретические аспекты литературы как культурного пространства: монография}, isbn = {978-5-6042174-8-1}, shorttitle = {Теоретические аспекты литературы как культурного пространства}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Семёнов, А. Н.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2018-81, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Очеловеченное пространство: образы и люди Югры: монография}, isbn = {978-5-6042174-4-3}, shorttitle = {Очеловеченное пространство: образы и люди Югры}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Ершов, М. Ф.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2020-47, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Ровесницы Ханты-Мансийского округа. Воспоминания выпускниц национальных педагогического и медицинского училищ Ханты-Мансийска. Научное издание}, isbn = {978-5-6044084-7-6}, shorttitle = {Ровесницы Ханты-Мансийского округа}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Обско-угорский институт прикладных исследований и разработок}, editor = {Сподина, В. И.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2017-85, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Человек в традиционной картине мира (на материалах обских угров и самодийцев)}, isbn = {978-5-6040448-6-5}, shorttitle = {Человек в традиционной картине мира}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Сподина, В. И.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-86, address = {Тюмень}, edition = {2}, title = {Женский пантеон обских угров. Монография}, isbn = {978-5-6040368-2-2}, shorttitle = {Женский пантеон обских угров}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ}, author = {Кашлатова, Л. В.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-87, address = {Тюмень}, edition = {2}, title = {Исследования по этнографии и фольклору народов Северо-Западной Сибири}, isbn = {978-5-6040368-5-3}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ}, author = {Бурыкин, А. А. and Соловар, В. Н.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-88, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Социокультурная эволюция отечественной провинции конца {XVIII} – начала ХХ в.: по материалам городов Северного Зауралья}, isbn = {978-5-6040448-7-2}, shorttitle = {Социокультурная эволюция отечественной провинции конца {XVIII} – начала ХХ в.}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Ершов, М. Ф.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-89, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Проблемы социально-экономического развития территорий традиционного природопользования коренных народов ХМАО-Югры (по материалам социологических исследований)}, isbn = {978-5-9908661-8-8}, shorttitle = {Проблемы социально-экономического развития территорий традиционного природопользования коренных народов ХМАО-Югры}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Хакназаров, С. Х.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2016-97, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {История российского казачества}, isbn = {978-5-906244-91-8}, shorttitle = {История российского казачества}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Ершов, М. Ф.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2016-98, address = {Тюмень}, title = {«Долгой жизни вековечный танец»: реинкарнация в контексте мифоритуальных традиций обских угров. – Ч. {I}.}, isbn = {978-5-9906863-9-7}, shorttitle = {Долгой жизни вековечный танец}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ}, author = {Волдина, Т. В.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2015-142, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, series = {Научные труды ОУИПИиР}, title = {Культурные и филологические аспекты генезиса и трансформации исторических общностей коренных народов Югры: коллективная монография}, isbn = {978-5-98100-178-9}, abstract = {ГЛАВА 1. РЕПРЕЗЕНТАЦИЯ КУЛЬТУРНЫХ ПРАКТИК И ВЗАИМОДЕЙСТВИЕ КУЛЬТУРНЫХ КОДОВ КОРЕННЫХ НАРОДОВ ЮГРЫ Волдина Т.В., Ледков В.К. Хантыйско-ненецкие шаманские традиции: опыт сопоставления 5 Ершов М.Ф. Судьбы отечественной провинции 26 Зайцева Е.А. Исследования могильника Горноправдинский 66 Сподина В.И. Роль и место этнических стереотипов в межкультурном общении 90 ГЛАВА 2. НЕМАТЕРИАЛЬНОЕ КУЛЬТУРНОЕ НАСЛЕДИЕ КОРЕННЫХ НАРОДОВ ЮГРЫ: ИССЛЕДОВАНИЕ, СОХРАНЕНИЕ И ТРАНСЛЯЦИЯ Дядюн С.Д. Специфические средства структурирования хантыйской народной сказки как отражение этноязыковой картины мира 108 Ерныхова О.Д. Советский хантыйский песенный фольклор как форма пропаганды советского образа жизни 121 Кашлатова Л.В. История изучения женских божеств и духов обскоугорских народов 129 Пятникова Т.Р., Слепенкова Р.К., Каксина Е.Д. Свадебный обряд северных хантов Белоярского района 142 ГЛАВА 3. ИСТОРИЧЕСКАЯ ОБЩНОСТЬ ХАНТЫ: ФИЛОЛОГИЧЕСКИЕ ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯ В СИНХРОНИИ И ДИАХРОНИИ Герляк Н.А. Бытовая лексика хантыйского языка (на материале казымского диалекта) 155 Лельхова Ф.М. Лексико-семантическая группа глаголов движения в хантыйском языке 178 ГЛАВА 4. ТРАНСФОРМАЦИЯ ИСТОРИЧЕСКОЙ ОБЩНОСТИ МАНСИ В ЯЗЫКЕ, ЛИТЕРАТУРЕ, ФОЛЬКЛОРЕ Кумаева М.В. Духовно-нравственное воспитание детей посредством фольклора 196 Панченко Л.Н. Полисемантизм лексемы пуӈк в мансийском языке 212 Слинкина Т.Д. Знакомство с кондинским диалектом мансийского языка 225 ГЛАВА 5. ЭТНОСОЦИАЛЬНЫЕ АСПЕКТЫ ГЕНЕЗИСА И ИСТОРИЧЕСКОЙ ДИНАМИКИ КОРЕННЫХ НАРОДОВ ЮГРЫ Исламова Ю.В. Функциональные особенности географических названий (на материале периодических изданий ХМАО) 240 Ткачук Н.В. Ценностные ориентации молодежи: по результатам социологического опроса среди студентов г. Ханты-Мансийска 260 ГЛАВА 6. ИССЛЕДОВАНИЕ ПСИХОЛОГИЧЕСКИХ И ПСИХОФИЗИОЛОГИЧЕСКИХ ОСОБЕННОСТЕЙ КМНС: СИСТЕМНЫЙ ПОДХОД Лобова В.А. Психофизиологические аспекты жизнедеятельности обских угров в ХМАО-Югре 269 ГЛАВА 7. ИННОВАЦИОННЫЕ ТЕХНОЛОГИИ В СФЕРЕ НАЦИОНАЛЬНО-ГУМАНИТАРНОГО ОБРАЗОВАНИЯ Белова Н.А., Семенова В.В. Ассоциативное мышление современного читателя и творчество М.А. Шолохова 294 Динисламова С.С. История мансийской литературы 301}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, publisher = {Сити-пресс}, editor = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2015-143, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Литературный текст как историко-этнографический источник: по материалам произведений писателей Югры, Урала и Южной Сибири}, isbn = {978-5-98100-179-6}, shorttitle = {Литературный текст как историко-этнографический источник}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Обско-угорский институт прикладных исследований и разработок}, author = {Ершов, М. Ф.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2014-101, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, series = {Научные труды ОУИПИиР}, title = {Культурные и филологические аспекты генезиса и трансформации исторических общностей коренных народов Югры}, isbn = {978-5-9905543-3-7}, abstract = {ГЛАВА 1. РЕПРЕЗЕНТАЦИЯ КУЛЬТУРНЫХ ПРАКТИК И ВЗАИМОДЕЙСТВИЕ КУЛЬТУРНЫХ КОДОВ КОРЕННЫХ НАРОДОВ ЮГРЫ Попова С.А. Деревья, символизирующие плодовитость, круговорот жизни и перерождение в родильной обрядности северных манси 5 Сподина В.И. Отражение этничности сквозь призму ценностных характеристик «своего пространства» 15 ГЛАВА 2. НЕМАТЕРИАЛЬНОЕ КУЛЬТУРНОЕ НАСЛЕДИЕ КОРЕННЫХ НАРОДОВ ЮГРЫ: ИССЛЕДОВАНИЕ, СОХРАНЕНИЕ И ТРАНСЛЯЦИЯ Ерныхова О.Д. Советский хантыйский фольклор как источник изучения постреволюционного периода Югры 34 Дядюн С.Д. Репрезентация концепта «Семья» в текстах хантыйских народных сказок 42 Пятникова Т.Р., Лельхова Е.Ю. Трансформация традиционной календарной обрядности хантов полноватского Приобья 53 Каксина Е.Д. Время как часть картины мира хантов 65 Кашлатова Л.В. Обрядовая практика, связанная с почитанием богини Каттась-Ими 75 ГЛАВА 3. ИСТОРИЧЕСКАЯ ОБЩНОСТЬ ХАНТЫ: ФИЛОЛОГИЧЕСКИЕ ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯ В СИНХРОНИИ И ДИАХРОНИИ Косинцева Е.В. Концепт «Лес» в хантыйской поэзии 87 Лельхова Ф.М. Лексико-семантические группы переходных глаголов в хантыйском языке 104 Соловар В.Н., Тарлина З.Н. Национально-культурная специфика образа человека (на материале казымского диалекта хантыйского языка) 122 ГЛАВА 4. ТРАНСФОРМАЦИЯ ИСТОРИЧЕСКОЙ ОБЩНОСТИ МАНСИ В ЯЗЫКЕ, ЛИТЕРАТУРЕ, ФОЛЬКЛОРЕ Герасимова С.А. Имя существительное как часть речи в мансийском и русском языках (сопоставительный аспект) 134 Кумаева М.В. Семеричность в мансийском фольклоре 147 Панченко Л.Н. Трансформация погребального обряда 158 Слинкина Т.Д. История древнего мансийского поселения Мувыӈте̄с-Па̄выл 163 ГЛАВА 5. ЭТНОСОЦИАЛЬНЫЕ АСПЕКТЫ ГЕНЕЗИСА И ИСТОРИЧЕСКОЙ ДИНАМИКИ КОРЕННЫХ НАРОДОВ ЮГРЫ Ткачук Н.В. Проблемы трудовой занятости молодежи из числа коренных малочисленных народов Севера в разрезе социологических исследований 173 Хакназаров С.Х. Экологические и социально-экономические проблемы коренных народов Севера в разрезе общественного мнения 189 ГЛАВА 6. ИССЛЕДОВАНИЕ ПСИХОЛОГИЧЕСКИХ И ПСИХОФИЗИОЛОГИЧЕСКИХ ОСОБЕННОСТЕЙ КМНС: СИСТЕМНЫЙ ПОДХОД Лобова В.А. Психологический статус коренных и некоренных жителей северного региона с учетом фактора здоровья 214 ГЛАВА 7. ИННОВАЦИОННЫЕ ТЕХНОЛОГИИ В СФЕРЕ НАЦИОНАЛЬНО-ГУМАНИТАРНОГО ОБРАЗОВАНИЯ Косинцева Е.В. Литературные старты и литературная игра как нетрадиционные уроки хантыйской литературы в школе 226 Шиянова А.А. Внеклассная форма занятий в школе с национально-региональным компонентом как педагогическое явление 232}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Обско-угорский институт прикладных исследований и разработок}, editor = {Косинцева, Е. В.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-102, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Время как универсальная мировоззренческая категория традиционной культуры (на материале обско-угорских и самодийских народов)}, isbn = {978-5-905751-41-7}, shorttitle = {Время как универсальная мировоззренческая категория традиционной культуры}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Юграфика}, author = {Сподина, В. И.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2013-104, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Социоэкологические факторы здоровья коренного населения Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры}, isbn = {978-5-906244-36-9}, abstract = {ВВЕДЕНИЕ (С.Х. Хакназаров) 4 Глава 1. ЭКОЛОГИЧЕСКИЕ И СОЦИАЛЬНЫЕ ПРОБЛЕМЫ КОРЕННЫХ НАРОДОВ СЕВЕРА ЮГРЫ: ТЕОРЕТИЧЕСКИЙ И СОЦИОЛОГИЧЕСКИЙ АНАЛИЗ (С.Х. Хакназаров) 6 1.1. Экологические проблемы Югры в контексте геоэкологического и социологического анализа 8 1.2. Факторы, влияющие на здоровье коренных народов Севера: теоретический и социологический аспект 26 1.3. Социально-экономические проблемы развития коренных народов Севера 35 Глава 2. ВЛИЯНИЕ АЛИМЕНТАРНОГО ФАКТОРА НА ЗДОРОВЬЕ НАСЕЛЕНИЯ СЕВЕРНОГО РЕГИОНА (Т.Я. Корчина, И.В. Корчина) 45 Роль витаминов-антиоксидантов в адаптации населения Севера 59 Характеристика обследованных жителей ХМАО – Югры 66 Изучение распространенности дефицита и избытка микронутриентов у жителей Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры и современные подходы к их коррекции 80 Изучение обеспеченности витаминамиантиоксидантами жителей ХМАО – Югры 85 Роль антиоксидантов в адаптации населения к условиям Севера 95 ЗАКЛЮЧЕНИЕ (Т.Я. Корчина, И.В. Корчина) 106 СПИСОК СОКРАЩЕНИЙ 124}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Хакназаров, С. Х. and Корчина, Т. Я. and Корчина, И. В.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2010-80, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, edition = {2}, title = {Казымский мятеж: Об истории Казымского восстания}, isbn = {978-5-9611-0042-6}, shorttitle = {Казымский мятеж}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ИИЦ ЮГУ}, author = {Ерныхова, О. Д.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-81, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Промысловая лексика хантыйского языка}, isbn = {978-5-9611-0063-1}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ИИЦ ЮГУ}, author = {Соловар, В. Н. and Гатченко, В. Д. and Tarlin, П. Т.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2020-48, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Хантыйский язык. 2 класс}, isbn = {978-5-6045404-7-3}, shorttitle = {Хантыйский язык}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Лельхова, Ф. М.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2020-49, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Хантыйский язык. Тесты (ваховский диалект). 3 класс: дидактический материал}, isbn = {978-5-6045404-8-0}, shorttitle = {Хантыйский язык. Тесты (ваховский диалект)}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Лельхова, Ф. М.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2020-50, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Хантыйский язык. 4 класс. Тесты (ваховский диалект): дидактический материал}, isbn = {978-5-6045404-9-7}, shorttitle = {Chantyjskij jazyk. 4}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Лельхова, Ф. М.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2015-144, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Хантыйская азбука в стихах / Өмәщ азбука па моњщәт (казымский диалект): Наглядно-дидактический материал для детей дошкольного и младшего школьного возраста}, isbn = {978-5-9906863-5-9}, shorttitle = {Хантыйская азбука в стихах}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ}, author = {Соловар, В. Н.}, year = {2015},} @book{_c_2010, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Cинтаксис обско-угорских языков. Методическое пособие для учителя}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/598-1210.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {ИИЦ ЮГУ}, author = {Соловар, В. Н.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-82, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Книга для чтения (сургутский диалект). 4 класс}, shorttitle = {Книга для чтения (сургутский диалект)}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/pesikova_a._s._volkova_a._n._kniga_dlya_chteniya_surgutskiy_dialekt_4_kl.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {ИИЦ ЮГУ}, author = {Песикова, А. С. and Волкова, А. Н.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2012-92, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Хантыйский язык (казымский диалект). Сборник заданий и упражнений (1–2 класс)}, shorttitle = {Хантыйский язык (казымский диалект)}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/295-1410.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Юграфика}, author = {Соловар, В. Н.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2011-93, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная грамматика хантыйского языка. 4 класс}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/70-1219.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Доминус}, author = {Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2013-105, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Хантыйский язык (казымский диалект): учеб. для 5 кл., для не владеющих родным языком}, isbn = {978-5-906244-32-1}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/571-1227.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Соловар, В. Н.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2012-93, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Хантыйская азбука (сургутский диалект). Наглядно-дидактический материал для 1 класса общеобразовательных учреждений}, shorttitle = {Хантыйская азбука (сургутский диалект)}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/296-1390.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Информационно-издательский центр}, author = {Соловар, В. Н. and Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2013-106, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Хантыйский язык. 5 Класс. Рабочая тетрадь}, shorttitle = {Хантыйский язык}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/solovar_v._n._hantyyskiy_yazyk_rabochaya_tetrad_5_kl.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Юграфика}, author = {Соловар, В. Н.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-107, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Хантыйская азбука (ваховский диалект): Нагляднодидактический материал для учащихся 1 класса общеобразовательных учреждений}, shorttitle = {Хантыйская азбука (ваховский диалект)}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/577-1230.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Бюджетное учреждение Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа}, author = {Прасина, С.Ф. and Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2014-103, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная грамматика хантыйского языка (ваховский диалект): 2 класс: дидактический материал для детей, не владеющих хантыйским языком}, isbn = {978-5-9905662-6-2}, shorttitle = {Занимательная грамматика хантыйского языка (ваховский диалект)}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/626-1371.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Прасина, С. Ф. and Нахрачева, Г. Л.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-104, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная грамматика хантыйского языка (ваховский диалект): 1 класс: дидактический материал для детей, не владеющих хантыйским языком}, isbn = {978-5-9905662-5-5}, shorttitle = {Занимательная грамматика хантыйского языка (ваховский диалект): 1 класс}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/625-1370.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Прасина, С. Ф. and Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-105, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная грамматика хантыйского языка (ваховский диалект): 3 класс: дидактический материал для детей, не владеющих хантыйским языком}, isbn = {978-5-9905662-7-9}, shorttitle = {Занимательная грамматика хантыйского языка (ваховский диалект)}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/627-1372.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Прасина, С. Ф. and Нахрачева, Г. Л.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-106, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная грамматика хантыйского языка (ваховский диалект): 5 класс: дидактический материал для детей, не владеющих хантыйским языком}, isbn = {978-5-9905662-9-3}, shorttitle = {Занимательная грамматика хантыйского языка (ваховский диалект): 5 класс}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/628-1369.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Прасина, С. Ф. and Нахрачева, Г. Л. and Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-107, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная грамматика хантыйского языка (сургутский диалект): 5 класс: дидактический материал для детей для детей, не владеющих хантыйским языком}, isbn = {978-5-9905964-4-3}, shorttitle = {Занимательная грамматика хантыйского языка (сургутский диалект)}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/633-1378.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Волкова, А. Н. and Нахрачева, Г. Л. and Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-108, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная грамматика хантыйского языка (сургутский диалект): 1 класс: дидактический материал для детей, не владеющих хантыйским языком}, isbn = {978-5-9905964-0-5}, shorttitle = {Занимательная грамматика хантыйского языка (сургутский диалект)}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/629-1374.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Волкова, А. Н. and Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-109, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная грамматика хантыйского языка (сургутский диалект): 4 класс: дидактический материал для детей, не владеющих хантыйским языком}, isbn = {978-5-9905964-3-6}, shorttitle = {Занимательная грамматика хантыйского языка (сургутский диалект)}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/632-1377.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Волкова, А. Н. and Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-110, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная грамматика хантыйского языка (сургутский диалект): 3 класс: дидактический материал для детей, не владеющих хантыйским языком}, isbn = {978-5-9905964-2-9}, shorttitle = {Занимательная грамматика хантыйского языка (сургутский диалект)}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/631-1376.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Волкова, А. Н. and Нахрачёва, Г. Л.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-111, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная грамматика хантыйского языка (сургутский диалект): 2 класс}, isbn = {978-5-9905964-1-2}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/630-1375.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Волкова, А. Н. and Нахрачёва, Г. Л.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-112, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Хантыйский язык (казымский диалект) Сборник заданий и упражнений (3-4 класс)}, isbn = {978-5-9905543-5-1}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/solovar_hantyyskiy_yazyk_kazymskiy_dialekt_sbornik_zadaniy_i_uprazhneniy.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Формат}, author = {Соловар, В. Н.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2020-51, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная математика на хантыйском языке (сургутский диалект)}, isbn = {978-5-6045403-9-8}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/surgutskiy_dialekt30112020.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Нахрачёва, Г. Л. and Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2014-113, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Дидактический материал по хантыйскому языку. 5 класс}, isbn = {978-5-9905662-2-4}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/636-1366.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Соловар, В. Н.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2015-145, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Хантыйская литература в вопросах и заданиях: учебное пособие}, isbn = {978-5-9906863-6-6}, shorttitle = {Хантыйская литература в вопросах и заданиях}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/1134-2136.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ}, author = {Косинцева, Е. В.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2020-52, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная математика на хантыйском языке (казымский диалект)}, isbn = {978-5-6045404-0-4}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/kazymskiy_dialekt30112020.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2023-13, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Сборник олимпиадных заданий по хантыйскому языку (ваховский диалект) и литературе для обучающихся профессиональных образовательных организаций}, isbn = {978-5-605-06140-3}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/%D0%A1%D0%9E%D0%97%20%D0%9E%D0%9F%D0%9E%D0%9E%20%D0%A5%D0%AF%20%D0%B2%D0%B0%D1%85%D0%BE%D0%B2%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B9.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ-72}, author = {Лельхова, Ф. М. and Сязи, В. Л.}, year = {2023},} @book{__2023-14, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Правила орфографии и пунктуации хантыйского языка (казымский диалект)}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/%D0%9F%D1%80%D0%B0%D0%B2%D0%B8%D0%BB%D0%B0%20%D1%85%D0%B0%D0%BD%D1%82%D1%8B%20%D0%BE%D1%80%D1%84%D0%BE%D0%B3%D1%80%D0%B0%D1%84%D0%B8%D0%B8.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ-72}, author = {Немысова, Е. А. and Кошкарёва, Н. Б. and Соловар, В. Н.}, year = {2023},} @book{__2023-15, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Хантыйские фольклорные праздники для детей: сборник сценариев}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/%D0%A1%D0%B1%D0%BE%D1%80%D0%BD%D0%B8%D0%BA%20%D1%81%D1%86%D0%B5%D0%BD%D0%B0%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%B5%D0%B2.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ-72}, author = {Ерныхова, О. Д. and Новьюхова, Г. Б. and Попова, С. А.}, year = {2023},} @book{__2024-8, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Хантыйский язык: виды разборов}, isbn = {978-5-605-06144-1}, shorttitle = {Хантыйский язык}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/%D0%A8%D0%B8%D1%8F%D0%BD%D0%BE%D0%B2%D0%B0_%D0%A5%D0%90%D0%9D%D0%A2%20%D0%AF%D0%97%D0%AB%D0%9A%20%D0%B2%D0%B8%D0%B4%D1%8B%20%D1%80%D0%B0%D0%B7%D0%B1%D0%BE%D1%80%D0%BE%D0%B2.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ-72}, author = {Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2024},} @book{__2012-94, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Ненецкая азбука (аганский говор лесного диалекта). Наглядно-дидактический материал для 1 класса общеобразовательных учреждений}, shorttitle = {Ненецкая азбука (аганский говор лесного диалекта)}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/297-1386.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Информационно-издательский центр}, author = {Комарова, В. В. and Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2014-114, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная грамматика ненецкого языка (лесной диалект). 1 класс: эксперимент. учеб. пособие для детей, не владеющих ненецким языком}, shorttitle = {Занимательная грамматика ненецкого языка (лесной диалект). 1 класс}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/585-1260.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Гизатуллина, Ф. А. and Нахрачева, Г. Л. and Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-115, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная грамматика ненецкого языка (лесной диалект). 3 класс: эксперимент. учеб. пособие для детей, не владеющих ненецким языком}, shorttitle = {Занимательная грамматика ненецкого языка (лесной диалект)}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/583-1259.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Гизатуллина, Ф. А. and Нахрачёва, Г. Л.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-116, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная грамматика ненецкого языка (лесной диалект). 2 класс: эксперимент. учеб. пособие для детей, не владеющих ненецким языком}, shorttitle = {Занимательная грамматика ненецкого языка (лесной диалект)}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/582-1258.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Гизатуллина, Ф. А. and Нахрачёва, Г. Л.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-117, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная грамматика ненецкого языка (лесной диалект). 1 класс}, shorttitle = {Занимательная грамматика ненецкого языка (лесной диалект)}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/581-1256.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Гизатуллина, Ф. А. and Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2014-118, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Занимательная грамматика ненецкого языка (лесной диалект). 4 класс: эксперимент. учеб. пособие для детей, не владеющих ненецким языком}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/584-1257.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Югорский формат}, author = {Гизатуллина, Ф. А. and Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2010-83, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Экологическое здоровье обских угров}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/haramzin_t._g._hayrullina_n._g._ekologicheskoe_zdorove_obskih_ugrov.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Доминус}, author = {Харамзнн, Т. Г. and Хайруллина, Н. Г.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-84, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Номенклатура родства как универсальный социокультурный феномен обских угров и самодийцев (по материалам традиционной культуры и языка)}, shorttitle = {Номенклатура родства как универсальный социокультурный феномен обских угров и самодийцев}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/nomenklatura_rodstva_kak_universalnyy_sociokulturnyy_fenomen_obskih_ugrov_i_samodiycev.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Печатное дело}, author = {Сподина, В. И.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-85, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Теоретические вопросы лексикологии и синтаксиса хантыйского я зыка}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/solovar_v._n._teoreticheskie_voprosy_leksikologii_i_sisntaksisa_han._yaz.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Печатное дело}, author = {Соловар, В. Н.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-86, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Традиционное мировоззрение обских угров}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/haramzin_t._g._algadeva_t._m._tradicionnoe_mirovozzrenie_obskih_ugrov.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {ИИЦ ЮГУ}, author = {Харамзнн, Т. Г. and Алгадьева, Т. М.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-87, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, edition = {1}, title = {Исследования по этнографии и фольклору народов северо-западной Сибири}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/all.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Печатное дело}, author = {Бурыкин, А. А. and Соловар, В. Н.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-88, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {«Все в этом мире от Бога...»: роман Е. Д. Айпина «Божья Матерь в кровавых снегах»: монография}, isbn = {978-5-9611-0049-5}, shorttitle = {Все в этом мире от Бога...}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/kosinceva_kurenkova_verstka.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {ИИЦ ЮГУ}, author = {Косинцева, Е. В. and Куренкова, Н. В.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-89, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Женские образы в хантыйской литературе}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/kosinceva_e._v._zhenskie_obrazy.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Печатное дело}, author = {Косинцева, Е. В.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-90, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Психологическое благополучие личности в популяции северных этносов}, isbn = {978-5-9611-0045-7}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/90-1203.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {ИИЦ ЮГУ}, author = {Лобова, В. А.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-91, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Эмоциональные и ментальные особенности коренных этносов севера}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/lobova_v._a._emocionalnye_i_mentalnye_oslbennosti_korennyh_mal._nar_severa.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Печатное дело}, author = {Лобова, В. А.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-92, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Очерки традиционной культуры хантов: избранное}, shorttitle = {Очерки традиционной культуры хантов}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/moldanovy_t.a._i_t.a._ocherki_tradicionnoy_kultury_hantov_izbrannoe.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Печатное дело}, author = {Молданов, Тимофей and Молданова, Татьяна}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-93, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Медвежьи игрища: танцы и песни}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/moldanov_t._a._medvezhi_igrishcha_tancy_pesni_1-100.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Печатное дело}, author = {Молданов, Т.А. and Сидорова, Е.В.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2011-94, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Медвежин праздник на Северном Урале}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/popova_s._a._medvezhiy_prazdnik_na_severnom_urale.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Новости Югры}, author = {Попова, С. А.}, year = {2011},} @book{_-_2012-3, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Эколого-физиологический портрет коренного населения ХМАО – Югры}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/m1ch_ekologo_fiziologicheskiy_portret.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Юграфика}, author = {Нифонтова, О. Л. and Корчин, В. И. and Власова, С. В. and Корчина, Т. Я. and Корчина, И. В. and Меркулова, Н. Н. and Лобова, В. А.}, editor = {Визель, Т. Г.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-95, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Состояние родных языков коренных малочисленных народов ХантыМансийского автономного округа – Югры в 2008-2011 годах}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/51-1224.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Обско-угорский институт прикладных исследований и разработок}, author = {Хакназаров, С. Х.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2010-94, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Река Аган со притоками: Опыт топонимического словаря Бассейн реки Аган [{I}-{III}]}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/yuriy_vella_reka_agan_so_pritokami_chast_vtoraya.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Доминус / Юграфика}, author = {Вэлла, Ю. К.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2014-119, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Социокультурная эволюция образов очеловеченного пространства: общетеоретические и конкретноисторические аспекты}, isbn = {978-5-906244-44-48-2}, shorttitle = {Социокультурная эволюция образов очеловеченного пространства}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/573-971.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Ершов, М. Ф.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2013-108, address = {Нижневартовск}, title = {Сокурсники: диалоги}, isbn = {978-5-89988-992-9}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/574-1232.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Издательство Нижневартовского гуманитарного университета}, editor = {Вэлла, Ю. К.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2013-109, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Этническая история и мифологическая картина мира манси}, isbn = {978-5-905751-36-3}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/578-1226.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Юграфика}, author = {Попова, С. А.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2018-82, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {О чтении, с пристрастием и без...: монография}, isbn = {978-5-6042174-9-8}, shorttitle = {О чтении, с пристрастием и без...}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/semenov_a._n._o_chtenii_s_pristrastiem.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Семёнов, А. Н.}, year = {2018},} @book{_-_2011-3, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Структурно-семантические типы словосочетаний в хантыйском языке (на материале шурышкарского диалекта)}, isbn = {978-5-905751-04-2}, shorttitle = {Структурно-семантические типы словосочетаний в хантыйском языке}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/lelhova_f._m._strukturno_-_semanticheskie_tipy_slovosochetaniy_v_hantyyskom_yazyke.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Доминус}, author = {Лельхова, Ф. М.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2021-28, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Сфера образования отечественной провинции конца {XVIII} – начала ХХ в. (К двухсотлетию государственной школы Югры). Монография}, isbn = {978-5-6046202-0-5}, shorttitle = {Сфера образования отечественной провинции конца {XVIII} – начала ХХ в.}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/ershov2021.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Ершов, М. Ф.}, year = {2021},} @book{_-_2006-4, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Финно-угорский мир в куклах и игрушках А.М. Тахтуевой. Фотоальбом}, shorttitle = {Финно-угорский мир в куклах и игрушках А.М. Тахтуевой}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/%D1%84%D0%B8%D0%BD%D0%BD%D0%BE-%D1%83%D0%B3%D0%BE%D1%80%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B9%20%D0%BC%D0%B8%D1%80%20%D0%BF%D0%B4%D1%84.FR12.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Полиграфист}, author = {Тахтуева, А. М.}, year = {2006},} @book{_soren_2018, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Søren {Refsgaard} {Randrup}: датские предприниматели в Западной Сибири на рубеже {XIX}-{XX} веков. Научное издание}, isbn = {978-5-6042173-3-7}, shorttitle = {Søren {Refsgaard} {Randrup}}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/kiselev._datchane_monografiya.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Киселёв, Александр and Nielsen, Per}, year = {2018},} @book{bohtlingk_einleitung_1851, address = {St. Petersburg}, series = {Über die {Sprache} der {Jakuten}}, title = {Einleitung. {Jakutischer} {Text}. {Jakutische} {Grammatik}}, number = {1}, publisher = {Buchdruckerei der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Böhtlingk, Otto}, year = {1851},} @book{bohtlingk_jakutisch-deutsches_1851, address = {St. Petersburg}, series = {Über die {Sprache} der {Jakuten}}, title = {Jakutisch-deutsches {Wörterbuch}}, number = {2}, publisher = {Buchdruckerei der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Böhtlingk, Otto}, year = {1851},} @book{__2017-90, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Проблемы и перспективы социально-экономического и этнокультурного развития коренных малочисленных народов Севера: сборник статей по материалам научно-практической конференции с международным участием, посвященной 25-летию Обско-угорского института прикладных исследований и разработок (25 ноября 2016 г., Ханты-Мансийск). Ч.1: Филологические исследования}, isbn = {978-5-6040167-0-1}, shorttitle = {Проблемы и перспективы социально-экономического и этнокультурного развития коренных малочисленных народов Севера}, abstract = {ПЛЕНАРНОЕ ЗАСЕДАНИЕ Сподина В.И. Обско-угорский институт прикладных исследований и разработок: 25 лет служения ХМАО – Югре 5 Бурыкин А.А. Язык – родной, первый, материнский, этнический, какой еще? Проблемы идентификации и самоидентификации личности в полиэтничном и многоязычном социуме 14 Ершов М.Ф. История Югры: академическая и научно-методическая проблематика 33 Сессия 1. ФИЛОЛОГИЧЕСКИЕ ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯ Исламова Ю.В. Языки коренных малочисленных народов Севера ХМАО – Югры в аспекте современности (по материалам социологических исследований) 50 Динисламова С.С. Литература обских угров: современное состояние и перспективы развития 61 Кумаева М.В. Устное народное творчество как источник изучения родного языка 69 Андреева Л.А. Поэтика сновидений в марийской прозе 81 Герляк Н.А. Наименования кухонной утвари и посудыв хантыйском языке (на материале казымского диалекта) 98 Динисламова О.Ю. Функционирование лингвокультурного концепта сым ʻсердцеʼ в мансийской языковой картине мира 106 Дядюн С.Д. Морфологические и семантические особенности глагольной лексики хантыйских сказок 126 Жанабаев К.Е., Наурзбаева А.Б. Особенности эпического текста тюркских народов 134 Каксина Е.Д. Символическое значение образа дороги в фольклоре казымских ханты 161 Карчина В.В. Представления сургутских хантов о растениях 176 Нахрачева Г.Л. Актанты и распространители элементарного простого предложения с глаголами созидания и разрушения 187 Немысова Е.А. Проблемы создания компьютерных общедоступных шрифтов профессионального качества на хантыйском языке 192 Панченко Л.Н. Мансийские антропонимы как этноисторическое явление 198 Потпот Р.М. Ассоциативное поле хот ‘дом’ в языковом сознании хантов 203 Пятникова Т.Р. Описание сказки-песни «Девушка, выданная за зырянского друга – Сăран ԓǝхăса миюм эви мощ-ар» 209 Ромбандеева Е.И. Термин [топоним] УРАЛ восходит к мансийскому языку Ур ала 223 Скрибник Е.К., Шён Ж., Янда Г.Е., Визиорек А., Снигирёв Ю., Ш. Экманн Обско-угорская база данных: текстовые корпусы и словари обско-угосрких диалектов 230 Федоренкова В.С. Этнокультуроведческий подход в изучении лексики эвенского языка (на примере эвенского сказания «Ньолтэк») 244 Наши авторы 256}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ}, editor = {Лельхова, Ф. М. and Соловар, В. Н.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2016-99, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Современная финно-угорская филология: теория и практика: Материалы Всероссийской научно-практической конференции {XIV} Югорские чтения (20 декабря 2015 г., Ханты-Мансийск)}, isbn = {978-5-9631-0512-2}, shorttitle = {Sovremennaja finno-ugorskaja fililogija i praktika}, abstract = {ФИЛОЛОГИЧЕСКИЕ ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯ: ЯЗЫК, ЛИТЕРАТУРА, ФОЛЬКЛОР Е.И. Ромбандеева Штейниц Волфганг Куртович 5 Ф.М. Лельхова Ученик В. Штейница Николай Иванович Терешкин – исследователь диалектов хантыйского языка 9 С.В. Богдашкина Контрастивный анализ фразеологических единиц неродственных языков 15 Н.А. Герляк К вопросу о когнитивно значимой лексике: табу, междометия, устаревшие названия предметов быта 21 О.Ю. Динисламова Результаты мониторинга чтения учителей в электронной и реальной среде в Ханты-Мансийском автономном округе – Югре в 2015 году (на примере Лангепаса, Нягани, Октябрьского района, Березово) 31 С.С. Динисламова Героический эпос манси как фактор духовнонравственного развития личности 46 С.Д. Дядюн Тематические группы слов, представленные в хантыйских сказках 56 В.С. Иванова Об особенностях в словообразовании наречий места и времени в мансийском языке 66 Л.М. Ившин Становление литературного языка и языка удмуртской литературы с начала процесса до 1905 года 77 Ю.В. Исламова Социологический анализ читательских предпочтений школьников Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры 100 Е.Д. Каксина Личные песни хантов, созданные в период войны 1941-1945 гг. 122 М.В. Кумаева Особенности языка малых жанров мансийского детского фольклора (на примере закличек, пословиц и поговорок) 146 Г.Л. Нахрачева Семантическое поле созидания в хантыйском языке (на материале шурышкарского диалекта) 158 Е.А. Немысова Редуцированный гласный хантыйского языка и его обозначение на письме 167 Л.Н. Панченко Запреты в быличках 179 С.В. Пивкина Рецепция П.И. Мельниковым-Печерским эрзянских и мокшанских мифов о сотворении человека 185 Н.С. Садомина Сравнительные конструкции с параметрическими показателями в хантыйском языке 191 В.Н. Соловар Лексико-стилистические особенности личной песни обских угров 199 В.Л. Сязи Ономастическое пространство произведений Е.Д. Айпина 222 Н.В. Чикина Вклад финнов Ленинградской области в развитие детской литературы Республики Карелия 230 ИСТОРИКО-КУЛЬТУРНОЕ НАСЛЕДИЕ Т.В. Волдина Род у северных хантов и манси в духовном измерении 238 М.Ф. Ершов Образы Г.С. Райшева в исторической и социокультурной ретроспективе 253 Л.В. Кашлатова Фольклорные традиции рода Шишки 267 С.А. Попова Сюжетные аналогии коми и северо-мансийского фольклора 276 Т.Д. Слинкина Информанты-манси, сотрудничавшие с венгерскими учёными А. Регули в 1843–1845 гг. и Б. Мункачи в 1888–1889 гг. 288 Т.Д. Слинкина Мансийские селения среднего течения Тāгыт-Я: исчезнувшие и существующие 300 Т.Н. Собольникова История археологического изучения низовий Иртыша: этапы, проблемы и перспективы 330 В.И. Сподина Изображения человека в культуре обских угров: мировоззренческий аспект 347}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Print-2}, editor = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2017-91, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Проблемы и перспективы социально-экономического и этнокультурного развития коренных малочисленных народов Севера: сборник статей по материалам научно-практической конференции с международным участием, посвященной 25-летию Обско-угорского института прикладных исследований и разработок (25 ноября 2016 г., Ханты-Мансийск). Ч.2: Исторические и социологические исследования}, isbn = {978-5-6040167-1-8}, shorttitle = {Проблемы и перспективы социально-экономического и этнокультурного развития коренных малочисленных народов Севера}, abstract = {Сессия 2. ИСТОРИЧЕСКИЕ И СОЦИОЛОГИЧЕСКИЕ ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯ Волдина Т.В. Медицинская антропология как перспективное направление в изучении духовной культуры обских угров 6 Собольникова Т.Н. Сведения по истории и культуре населения низовий Иртыша в трудах ученых XIX-XX вв.: историографический и источниковедческий аспекты 17 Куриков В.М., Хакназаров С.Х., Дятлова Т.А. Социально-экономические проблемы развития коренных малочисленных народов Севера ХМАО – Югры 32 Ерныхова О.Д., Хакназаров С.Х. Современное состояние фольклора и обрядовых практик коренных народов Югры (по итогам собирательской деятельности Обско-угорского института прикладных исследований и разработок) 53 Бардина Р.К. Пакин С.В. информант Артура Каннисто 65 Бахтиярова Т.П. Праздники верхнелозьвинских манси 74 Величко Н.И. Традиционная детская хантыйская люлька-колыбель: история и современность 82 Горячевских Е.А. Реликвия ушедших веков: этнографическая коллекция школьного музея 93 Данилова Е.Н. Правовая и экономическая культура коренных малочисленных народов Севера 99 Добжанская О.Э. Тренды современного музыкального творчества коренных народов Таймыра в свете культурных традиций самодийских этносов (на примере самодеятельных коллективов нганасан, ненцев, энцев) 105 Иванов А.С. Спецпоселения Югры: проблема сохранения этничности в условиях режимного пространства (на примере депортированных калмыков) 125 Кашлатова Л.В. Представление обских угров о лягушке 140 Киселев А.Г., Молданова Т.А. Проблемы сохранения этнокультурного наследия российских финно-угров в современной научной литературе 147 Корчина Т.Я., Миняйло Л.А. Анализ концентрации химических элементов в источниках децентрализованного водоснабжения Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры 160 Лукина Н.В. Какими мы были в две тысячи первом… 186 Слепенкова Р.К. Запреты, связанные с жизнью и бытом ханты полноватского Приобья 194 Слинкина Т.Д. Реликтовые менквы в веровании народа манси 206 Сморчкова В.И. Труд в жизнеобеспечении КМНС 215 Ставропольский Ю.В. Культурфилософский анализ дискурса азиатской феминности 236 Стась И.Н. Этничность в процессе урбанизации России: современная историография проблемы 246 Ткачук Н.В. Чтение книг на национальных языках (по итогам социологического опроса в Югре) 257 Филатова Л.В. Мифология природы лесных ненцев 275 Хакназаров С.Х. О некоторых результатах исследований проблем социально-экономичсекого развития территории традиционного природопользования коренных народов Севера 285 Итоговый документ. Резолюция научно-практической конференции «Проблемы и перспективы социально-экономического и этнокультурного развития коренных малочисленных народов Севера» 299 Наши авторы 302}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ}, editor = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2017-92, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Коренные малочисленные народы Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока: традиции и инновации: Материалы дистанционной научнопрактической конференции {XV} Югорские чтения (20 декабря 2016 г., Ханты-Мансийск)}, isbn = {978-5-6040167-2-5}, shorttitle = {Коренные малочисленные народы Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока}, abstract = {Бахтиярова Т.П. Границы добра и зла в сказках верхне-лозьвинских манси 6 Беспокойный А.В. Из истории церковноприходских школ Тобольской епархии на территории расселения манси 11 Волдина Т.В. Поверья обских угров, связанные с вихрем 34 Герляк Н.А. История изучения бытовой лексики в финно-угорской лингвистике 40 Динисламова О.Ю. Белый и чёрный цвета в картине мира манси 52 Динисламова С.С. Социокультурная проблематика творчества Ю. Шесталова 62 Ерныхова О.Д. К вопросу о создании справочника по носителям и исполнителям фольклора обских угров и лесных ненцев 70 Ершов М.Ф. Русские города и аборигены северного Зауралья: экономико-антропологические аспекты 80 Исламова Ю.В. Особенности круга чтения школьников Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры 91 Кумаева М.В. Образы отца и матери в текстах мансийского фольклора 127 Нифонтова О.Л., Конькова К.С. Антропометрические параметры детей среднего школьного возраста – жителей ХМАО – Югры 141 Нифонтова О.Л., Сетяева Н.Н., Кодохмаева М.К. Анализ регистрации биопотенциалов головного мозга детей и подростков школьного возраста из числа коренных малочисленных народов Севера (ханты) 146 Панченко Л.Н. Благопожелания мансийского языка (сыгвинская диалектная группа) 151 Попова С.А. Нормативно-поведенческий комплекс мансийской женщины 161 Слинкина Т.Д. Мансийские селения нижнего течения Та̄гыт-я̄ (р. Сев. Сосьва): исчезнувшие и существующие 173 Собольникова Т.Н., Кузина А.В. Археологические исследования в Сургутском районе в полевом сезоне 2015 г. в бассейне р. Пим 197 Сподина В.И. Соматический код как тип культурной памяти обских угров и самодийцев 222 Ставропольский Ю.В. Трансформация традиционных религиозных проявлений под влиянием инноваций у народов Дальнего Востока (на примере Китая) 237 Ткачук Н.В. Молодежь Югры об особенностях доступности интернет-связи в сельской местности 265 Хакназаров С.Х. Геоэкологические проблемы Белоярского района Югры в контексте социологических исследований 274 Харитонов А.М. Географическая оценка возможностей происхождения угорской топонимики Западной Сибири 287 Шалахов Е.Г. Сибирский шаманизм и подкурганные древности бронзового века лесной полосы Восточной Европы: к интерпретации изображений на керамическом сосуде из Кухмарского могильника 296}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ}, editor = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2018-83, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Обские угры: единство и разнообразие культуры: материалы дистанционной научно-практической конференции {XVI} Югорские чтения (2 декабря 2017 г., г. Ханты-Мансийск}, isbn = {978-5-6041800-1-3}, shorttitle = {Обские угры}, abstract = {НАДЕЖДА ВАСИЛЬЕВНА ЛУКИНА: МИССИЯ УЧЕНОГО-СЕВЕРОВЕДА 7 Волдина Т. В. Уроки в письмах 7 Попова С. А. Н. В. Лукина и «особенное» в медвежьем празднике северных манси 28 Харючи Г. П. Н. В. Лукина – мой Учитель и наставник в науке 35 КУЛЬТУРА ОБСКИХ УГРОВ: ПРОШЛОЕ И НАСТОЯЩЕЕ 43 Брусницин А. Н. Регламентирующие нормы при охоте на различных птиц и животных на р. Конда (по МПИ 2009–2016 гг.) 43 Ерныхова О. Д. Деятельность педагогов Афанасия Гавриловича Подлетина и Евгении Фридриховны Кениг на территории Казымской культбазы 48 Ершов М. Ф. Трикстер как «свободы сеятель пустынный» 54 Иванова В. С. «Плата за невесту» у различных групп северных манси 60 Каннисто А. Сущность и рождение человека по представлениям манси 69 Карчина В. В. Приметы и суеверия, их значение в жизни сургутских ханты 84 Киселев А. Г. Несколько слов о современной историографии Обского Севера 30–40-х годов ХХ века 92 Пивнева Е. А. «Радость отдавать публично»: обско-угорская гуманитарная наука в поле социокультурного обмена 98 Пятникова Т. Р. Частушки жителей Белоярского края 106 Солодкин Я. Г. Экспедиция «ермаковых казаков» по городкам Северного Приобья в изображении сибирских книжников XVII в. 120 Спичак А. В. Дела Тобольской духовной консистории по контролю за обращением «идолопоклоннических народов» в православную веру во второй половине XVIII – XIX в. 129 Филатова Л. В. Представления лесных ненцев о громе и грозе (на материале лесного диалекта нумтовского говора ненецкого языка) 135 Шалахов Е. Г. К вопросу о возможных контактах древнего населения низовий Оби и южного Ямала с племенами Среднего Поволжья в эпоху ранней бронзы 144 ФИЛОЛОГИЧЕСКИЕ ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯ: АКТУАЛЬНЫЕ ВОПРОСЫ ТЕОРИИ И ПРАКТИКИ 148 Бахтиярова Т. П. О сохранности языка верхнелозьвинской диалектной группы манси (Ивдельский район, Свердловская область) 148 Волдина М. Г. Жанр сказки в мансийской детской литературе (на примере повести Ю. Шесталова «Сначала была сказка») 155 Герляк Н. А. Лексика быта казымских ханты: исконные и заимствованные слова в разных типах дискурса (на примере книги «Касум ики путрат») 161 Дядюн С. Д. Базовые концепты хантыйской сказки и отражение в них язычества 168 Каксина Е. Д. Образы-символы в традиционной культуре казымских хантов 176 Кумаева М. В. Стилистическая роль междометий в народных сказках манси 188 Нахрачева Г. Л. Лексико-семантическая классификация глаголов пространственной локализации в хантыйском языке (на материале шурышкарского диалекта) 195 Новьюхова Г. Б. Образ мышонка в хантыйских сказках 203 Панченко Л. Н. Концепт «страх» в мансийских приметах 209 Потпот Р. М. Ассоциативное поле мят ‘дом’ в сознании носителей языка лесных ненцев 217 Соловар В. Н. О художественных переводах с русского на хантыйский язык 227 Тарлин П. Т. Мифологические герои в хантыйских сказках 233 ИДЕНТИЧНОСТЬ И ЭТНИЧНОСТЬ КОРЕННЫХ МАЛОЧИСЛЕННЫХ НАРОДОВ СЕВЕРА: СОЦИАЛЬНО-АНТРОПОЛОГИЧЕСКИЕ АСПЕКТЫ 241 Динисламова Л. И. Межэтнические (межнациональные) отношения на территории Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры: на примере Советского района 241 Исламова Ю. В. О мониторинге функционирования языков коренных малочисленных народов Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры 248 Киселев А. Г. Рецензия на книгу Р. Р. Садикова «Финно-угорские народы Республики Башкортостан: История, культура, демография». Уфа: Первая типография, 2016. 274 с. 256 Молданова Н. А. Состояние фольклора Белоярского района в контексте социологических исследований 259 Слинкина Т. Д., Кашлатова Л. В. Мансийские и хантыйские гидронимы по реке Во̄ль- я̄ (р. Вогулка) – левому притоку Та̄гыт- я̄ (р. Сев. Сосьва). Этнический и этимологический аспект 266 Ставропольский Ю. В. Идентичность и этничность коренных малочисленных народов Севера: социально-антропологические аспекты идентичности Берингии 287 Ткачук Н. В. Территориальные ориентации сельской молодежи из числа коренных малочисленных народов Севера (по материалам социологических исследований на примере муниципальных образований Югры) 294 Хакназаров С. Х. Экологические проблемы территории традиционного природопользования в разрезе социологических исследований 302 ЛУКИНА НАДЕЖДА ВАСИЛЬЕВНА: ЖИЗНЬ И НАУКА 309 Список научных трудов Н. В. Лукиной 324 Фотографии 354}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, editor = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2022-17, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Коренные малочисленные народы Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока: традиции и инновации: Материалы Всероссийской научно-практической конференции {XX} Югорские чтения (1 декабря 2021 г., Ханты-Мансийск)}, isbn = {978-5-6048660-4-7}, shorttitle = {Коренные малочисленные народы Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока}, abstract = {ПЛЕНАРНЫЕ ДОКЛАДЫ Сподина В. И. Обско-угорский институт прикладных исследований и разработок: история становления и вклад в развитие североведческой науки 7 Лесников С. В., Мызников С. А., Назмутдинова Т. С. Идеографическое описание лексики языков коренных малочисленных народов РФ 44 Вереш П. Т., Пекина А. М. Роль этнологии обских угров в определении уральской прародины финно-угорских народов 65 ЯЗЫКИ КОРЕННЫХ МАЛОЧИСЛЕННЫХ НАРОДОВ СЕВЕРА, СИБИРИ И ДАЛЬНЕГО ВОСТОКА: АКТУАЛЬНЫЕ ПРОБЛЕМЫ ИЗУЧЕНИЯ И ПРЕПОДАВАНИЯ Бахтиярова Т. П. Промысловая лексика в приметах и суевериях лозьвинских манси 84 Виртанен С., Мерова Т. С., Хорват Чилла Лылыӈ латыӈ: Представление проекта по написанию учебника мансийского языка как иностранного для начинающих 90 Герляк Н. А. Бытовая лексика как предмет этнографического и лингвистического исследования в хантыйском языке 100 Динисламова О. Ю. Роль фразеологизмов в отображении специфики национальных культур 110 Исламова Ю. В., Некрылова Е. А. Лексика новой коронавирусной инфекции в динамическом аспекте (на примере газеты «Новости Югры») 127 Каксин А. Д. О синонимии в сфере именной оценочной лексики (на материале казымского диалекта хантыйского языка) 132 Кумаева М. В. Заимствованная лексика в мансийском фольклоре 141 Лесников С. В., Мызников С. А. Текстовой и словарный корпус (гизаурус) хантыйского языка 150 Молданова И. М. Tŭt ‘огонь’: статус и наименования очага 162 Нахрачёва Г. Л. Методы и приёмы обогащения речи младших школьников на уроках родного языка 170 Фанова В. Г. Школа Нёмас Эвие: изучение и преподавание среднеобского диалекта языка ханты 176 Шиянова А. А. Образовательная акция «Фронтальный диктант на хантыйском, мансийском, ненецком языках»: анализ результатов 183 СОХРАНЕНИЕ И ИЗУЧЕНИЕ ФОЛЬКЛОРА И ЛИТЕРАТУРЫ КОРЕННЫХ НАРОДОВ СЕВЕРА, СИБИРИ И ДАЛЬНЕГО ВОСТОКА Брусницин А. Н. Сохранение, изучение и популяризация фольклора и литературы обских угров на примере программной деятельности музея «Торум Маа» 189 Волгонен В. А. К вопросу о жанровом своеобразии повести Е. Д. Айпина «В ожидании первого снега» 194 Гатченко В. Д. К вопросу о судьбе и творчестве М. С. Отшамова – исполнителя хантыйского 200 Герасимова С. А. Образ женщины-богатырши в мансийских героических песнях и сказках 206 Динисламова С. С. Роль сна в повести Ю. Шесталова «Сначала была сказка» 212 Дядюн С. Д. Роль хантыйской сказки в нравственном воспитании детей 218 Ерныхова О. Д. Персонаж хантыйского фольклора: Ԓон вєрты ими 223 Каксина Е. Д. Судьба Аксиньи Григорьевны Ерныховой – исполнителя хантыйского фольклора по личным песням 229 Каксина Е. Д., Гатченко В. Д. Носитель и исполнитель хантыйского фольклора Е. Н. Тарлина: судьба и творчество 240 Кашлатова Л. В. Женский платок: функции и символ в обско-угорском фольклоре 248 Косинцева Е. В. М. К. Вагатова и хантыйская литература 256 Новьюхова Г. Б. Представления о домашних животных в хантыйском фольклоре 261 Панченко Л. Н. Мотив изменения внешнего облика персонажей в мансийской сказке 267 Потпот Р. М. Сюжетный анализ хантыйской песни «Ай вой имийэ ар 272 Пятникова Т. Р. Дом в мифах и фольклоре хантов Полноватского Приобья: социокультурный смысл 276 Семёнов А. Н. Аксиология игрушки и игры в прозе Еремея Айпина 283 Сязи В. Л. Современное состояние хантыйской литературы – творчество Еремея Даниловича Айпина 298 Тарлин П. Т. Фольклорный персонаж хантов: Обской старик 305 Филатова Л. В. Сказки Татвы: сюжетные герои в фольклоре лесных ненцев 312 ДУХОВНАЯ И МАТЕРИАЛЬНАЯ КУЛЬТУРА НАРОДОВ СЕВЕРА, СИБИРИ И ДАЛЬНЕГО ВОСТОКА: НАУЧНЫЕ ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯ Волдина Т. В. Межэтнические и внутриэтнические связи казымских хантов через призму историй замужеств Казымской богини 318 Галямов А. А. Северный портрет: к уточнению названия работы В. А. Игошева «Оленевод Яков Рочев» 322 Ганиева Э. А. Особенности краеведческой работы в школьной библиотеке (опыт работы) 327 Ершов М. Ф. Фрида Кало и Геннадий Райшев: точки соприкосновения 332 Киселёв А. Г., Онина С. В. «Возрождённый народ»: опыт лингвистического прочтения исторического нарратива 342 Попова С. А. Пещеры Урала – культовые памятники северной группы манси 351 Решетникова Р. Г. Этнотуризм в Югре и этика обских угров 360 Шалахов Е. Г. Атрибутика древнесибирского воинства в археологии и петроглифике Евразии 367 СОЦИАЛЬНО-ЭКОНОМИЧЕСКОЕ РАЗВИТИЕ ЮГРЫ: ПРОБЛЕМЫ И ПУТИ ИХ РЕШЕНИЯ Галямов А. А. Изучение родного языка в школе среди коренных малочисленных народов Севера (по материалам мониторинга в г. Ханты-Мансийске) 372 Герасимова С. А. Общественный взгляд на изучение родных языков в школах Сургутского района: по результатам социологического опроса 383 Динисламова Л. И. О потребности в учебно-методической литературе по родным языкам и традиционной культуре в общеобразовательных учреждениях города Сургута Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры (по материалам социологического исследования) 395 Рудаков В. А. Социально-экономические проблемы КМНС: по материалам социологического исследования в Октябрьском районе 403 Сморчкова В. И. Влияние промышленных компаний на социально-экономическое развитие коренных малочисленных народов Севера 408 Тифой В. В., Беспалова Т. Л., Дрокина Л. Н. Целебные сборы таёжных дикоросов – кладовая здоровья жителей Кондо- Сосьвинского Приобья 427 Ткачук Н. В. Региональные практики внедрения цифровых образовательных ресурсов в местах традиционного уклада жизни коренных народов Югры (по материалам социологических исследований) 435 Хакназаров С. Х. Вопросы экологии и медицины в контексте социологических исследований: на примере Ханты-Мансийского района Югры 439}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, editor = {Семёнов, А. Н.}, year = {2022},} @book{__2021-29, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Коренные малочисленные народы Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока: традиции и инновации: материалы Всероссийской научно-практической конференции {XIX} Югорские чтения (1 декабря 2020 г., Ханты-Мансийск)}, isbn = {978-5-6046202-7-4}, shorttitle = {Коренные малочисленные народы Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока}, abstract = {Филологические исследования: язык, литература, фольклор Архипова О. Ф. Тема трагического прошлого в литературе Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры 10 Бахтиярова Т. П. Лексика охотничьего промысла верхнелозьвинского говора мансийского языка 13 Гатченко В. Д. Нарты в фольклоре казымских хантов как одно из основных средств передвижения 20 Герасимова С. А. Образ богатыря как помощника нуждающимся и обездоленным в мансийских героических текстах 32 Герляк Н. А. История изучения бытовой лексики в славянских языках 41 Динисламова О. Ю. Антропный код культуры во фразеологии мансийского и русского языков 48 Динисламова О. Ю. Соматический код культуры во фразеологии мансийского и русского языков 59 Динисламова С. С. Значение переводной литературы в развитии мансийской литературы 69 Дядюн С. Д. Образы мифологических персонажей небесного бога и жителя подземного мира в хантыйских народных сказках 78 Ерныхова О. Д. Деятельность советских образовательных учреждений на Обском Севере в несказочной прозе казымских хантов. 85 Жорник Д. О., Харитонов В. С. Модель полисемии глагола патуӈкв(е) в мансийском языке 91 Исламова Ю. В. Названия озёр в топонимии Кондинского района ХМАО – Югры 110 Каксина Е. Д. Образ медведя в фольклоре казымских хантов 116 Каксина Е. Д. Представления о сомониме йош йит «кисть руки» в фольклоре казымских хантов 125 Карчина В. В. О собирателе фольклора сургутских хантов Раиде Ивановне Ермаковой 134 Карчина В. В. Особенности перевода сказок сургутских хантов 142 Кумаева М. В. Функция обращения в мансийском языке (на материале фольклорных текстов) 146 Лельхова Ф. М. Зоонимический компонент в названии растений хантыйского языка 158 Молданова И. М. К вопросу о морфонологических явлениях в глагольном словообразовании казымского диалекта хантыйского языка 170 Нахрачева Г. Л. Дидактический потенциал сказки как средство обучения хантыйскому языку в начальной школе 180 Новьюхова Г. Б. Символические образы птиц в хантыйских сказках 188 Новьюхова Г. Б. Табуированные названия животных в хантыйском языке 193 Панченко Л. Н. Эпитеты в языке мансийских сказок 197 Потпот Р. М. Творчество исполнителя священных песен медвежьих игрищ Андрея Александровича Ерныхова 210 Пятникова Т. Р. Предания о заселении территории Полноватского Приобья 214 Пятникова Т. Р. Синкретизм человека и природы в фольклоре хантов Полноватского Приобья 222 Семёнов А. Н. Олень как ценность в хозяйстве и художественном сознании (проза Еремея Айпина) 230 Стрючкова Л. Н. Этнографический аспект в топонимии полуострова Таймыр 249 Сязи В. Л. Концепт «любовь» в произведениях Е. Д. Айпина 263 Федоркив Л. А. Неопределенные местоимения в хантыйском языке 270 Хорват Чилла «У меня все русские, а я почемуто манси». Роль языка в построении этнической идентичности городских манси 283 Шиянова А. А. Семантика имен прилагательных с суффикс =шәк / =шак / =сәк / =сак в хантыйском языке 298 Историко-культурное наследие и духовно-материальная культура народов Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока Галямов А. А. «Обдорские остяки» из академического труда Г.-Т. Паули в контексте эволюции изображений обских угров второй половины XVIII–XIX в. 303 Егорова С. Б. Историко-культурное наследие как одна из ценных связующих форм передачи информации с древних времен до современности 308 Ершов М. Ф. Образы аборигенов Югры в советской исторической прозе 317 Кашлатова Л. В. Синкретизм в религиозных верованиях среднеобских хантов: к постановке вопроса 325 Кашлатова Л. В. Эволюция культа женского божества: к постановке вопроса (на основе анализа фольклорных текстов) 338 Киселев А. Г. Тезисы о научной конференции «Индустриальное наследие России» и методологии изучения истории промышленности Югры 346 Кугаевская Т. В. Религиозное мировоззрение как основа духовности коренных народов Югры 353 Куклина М. П. Формирование национального самосознания у школьников через работу школьного музея (из опыта работы) 361 Леднева С. А., Билоус В. В., Хлопова Т. А. Приобщение дошкольников к историческому наследию и культурным традициям народов Севера. 373 Михайлова Р. Р. Методические основы формирования представлений о традициях народов ханты и манси у детей старшего дошкольного возраста 382 Панченко Л. Н. Социальные функции детской игры 388 Пестов А. В., Пестова М. С. Особенности влияния менталитета народов севера Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры на развитие этнической толерантности личности 396 Попова С. А. Гендерные стереотипы в медвежьем празднике северной группы манси. 401 Прокопенко В. И. Современный этноспорт коренных малочисленных народов Севера Республики Саха (Якутия) 410 Пятакова А. А. Знакомство с культурой народов Югры через изучение мансийского языка в общеобразовательной школе 426 Сподина В. И. Этнодифференцирующие свойства одежды обских угров: рубаха-платье 430 Тарасова П. А., Беспалова Т. Л., Дрокина Л. Н. Объекты историко-культурного наследия на территории природного парка «Кондинские озера» им. Л. Ф. Сташкевича, их разнообразие и использование в эколого-просветительских проектах. 440 Тимощук И. В., Ярочкина Т. А. Роль региональной составляющей в системе образования и воспитания современных школьников 456 Шаймарданов Р. Х. Организация семейного трудового воспитания у обских угров 462 Шалахов Е. Г. Глиняная зооморфная скульптурка с Сутырской IV стоянки в Марий Эл: датировка и интерпретация находки, её западносибирские аналоги 468 Социально-экономическое развитие: проблемы и пути их решения Галямов А. А. Владение родным языком у представителей коренных малочисленных народов Севера: социологический анализ на примере г. Сургута 474 Герасимова С. А. Статистический обзор публикаций в научном журнале «Вестник угроведения» за 2020 год 481 Динисламова Л. И. Межэтнические (межнациональные) отношения на территории Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры на примере Октябрьского района 489 Иванова А. С. К вопросу о синхронизации социально-экономического развития регионов России (на примере Республики Саха (Якутия)) 498 Логинов В. Г. Динамика численности коренных этносов Уральского Севера 512 Рудаков В. А. О потребности изучения предметов этнокультурного содержания в школах Югры (на основе исследования в Кондинском районе) 521 Тимофеева Ю. В. Васюганские болота и их роль в парниковом эффекте 530 Ткачук Н. В. Жизнеспособность родных языков коренных малочисленных народов в современных условиях (по материалам социологических исследований в Югре) 536 Чернец Е. Р., Лучкин И. О. Роль зеленых насаждений в границах улиц города Абакан: пылеудерживающая способность 548 Юсифова А. Г. О росте численности коренных малочисленных народов Севера 553 НАШИ АВТОРЫ 562}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, editor = {Семёнов, А. Н.}, year = {2021},} @book{__2021-30, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Этнокультурное пространство Югры: опыт реализации проектов и перспективы развития: Материалы межрегиональной научно-практической конференции (28–29 марта 2021 г., Ханты-Мансийск)}, isbn = {978-5-6046202-4-3}, shorttitle = {Этнокультурное пространство Югры}, abstract = {Пленарные доклады Бакула В. Б. Финно-угорский литературный процесс: проблемы классификации и периодизации 5 Киселёв А. Г. История Югры, история округа, к вопросу о подготовке академической истории Югры 17 Пивнева Е. А. Обские угры на пересечениях идентификационных границ (к проблеме этнической систематизации) 23 Сессия I. Этнокультурное пространство Югры в практике историко-этнографических и социологических исследований Волдина Т. В. К вопросу об историческом развитии представлений обских угров о реинкарнации 36 Галямов А. А. Репрезентации обских угров на примере изобразительных источников второй половины XVIII – XIX вв.: модели восприятия 52 Динисламова Л. И. Об изучении предметов с этнокультурным содержанием в городских общеобразовательных учреждениях Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры (по материалам социологического опроса 70 Мартынова Е. П. «Метисы» среди коренных народов Югры: идентичность как инструмент социальной конкуренции 76 Рудаков В. А. Этнокультурное образование КМНС в Югре: результаты социологического исследования 81 Сессия II. Отражение межнациональных (межрегиональных) взаимодействий в литературе и фольклоре Югры Динисламова С. С. Проблема взаимодействия современной мансийской литературы с фольклором в условиях культурного пограничья 86 Дядюн С. Д. Смешение ментальных пространств «Мощ» и «Пур» в сказочном дискурсе: на материале хантыйских народных сказок 96 Кумаева М. В. Отражение христианства в устном творчестве и жизни народа манси 104 Сязи В. Л. Средства массовой информации как индикатор развития хантыйской литературы в ЯмалоНенецком автономном округе и Ханты-Мансийском автономном округе – Югре 113 Сессия III. Этнокультурное пространство региона и языковое сознание Динисламова О. Ю. Соматические фразеологизмы как отражение архетипов языкового сознания мансийского и русского этносов 124 Молданова И. М. Хантыйский язык: «жизнь» в социальной сети «ВКонтакте» 135 Потпот Р. М. Дом в этнокультурном пространстве хантов и ненцев 142 Соловар В. Н. Образ птицы в языковой картине мира обских угров 147 Резолюция конференции 158 Сведения об участниках конференции 161}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, editor = {Косинцева, Е. В.}, year = {2021},} @book{__2020-53, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Коренные малочисленные народы Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока: традиции и инновации: материалы Всероссийской научно-практической конференции {XVIII} Югорские чтения (28 ноября 2019 г., Ханты-Мансийск)}, isbn = {978-5-6045404-6-6}, shorttitle = {Коренные малочисленные народы Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока}, abstract = {Филологические исследования: язык, литература, фольклор Бакула В. Б. Архетипический образ оленя в культуре кольских саамов 7 Волдина Т. В. Комплекс мифологических представлений, связанных с водой, в культуре казымских хантов 20 Гаврилов В. В. Развитие коммуникативной компетенции студентов: когнитивный аспект 38 Гатченко В. Д. Происхождение национальных видов спорта по данным фольклора 45 Герляк Н. А. История изучения бытовой лексики в самодийских и тюркских языках 54 Динисламова О. Ю. Образ старого человека в мансийском, хантыйском и русском языках: сопоставительный аспект 60 Динисламова С. С. История и современное состояние мансийской детской литературы 71 Карчина В. В. Проблемы сбора фольклора у сургутских ханты: опыт и перспективы 81 Косинцева Е. В. Вагатова М. К.– хантыйский детский писатель 87 Кугаевская Т. В. Югорские топонимы – язык Земли родной 94 Кукуева Г. В. Синтактико-стилистические особенности речи персонажа в романе Е. Айпина «Божья Матерь в кровавых снегах» 101 Кумаева М. В. Бытовая лексика в народных сказках манси 109 Лельхова Ф. М. Образно-характеризующие значения глаголов движения в хантыйском языке 118 Молданова И. М. Правописание глагольных суффиксов в хантыйском языке 127 Мытку М. Н. Жаргонная лексика в повести С. С. Козлова «Последний Карфаген» 133 Нахрачева Г. Л. Глаголы с семантикой физического воздействия на объект в хантыйском языке: лексические особенности и метафорическое употребление 139 Новьюхова Г. Б. Преодоление препятствий в хантыйских сказках о животных 144 Панченко Л. Н. Звуковой портрет мансийских лесных мифологических персонажей 149 Параскева Е. В. Образный мир книги Н. С. Гумилёва «Жемчуга» 158 Потпот Р. М. Номинация человека в песенном фольклоре хантов 171 Пятникова Т. Р. К вопросу о быличках северных ханты Белоярского района 177 Себелева А. В. Архетип лесной колдуньи и лесного духа в славянской мифологии и хантыйских сказках 186 Семёнов А. Н. Своеобразие бытования концепта «голос» в лирике Андрея Тарханова 199 Семёнов А. Н., Семёнова В. В. Концепт «поэт» в лирике А. С. Тарханова 216 Сироткина Т. А. Этническая мозаика Сибири в зеркале художественного текста 238 Слинкина Т. Д. Мансийская гидролексика водной среды. Этимологический аспект 249 Сязи В. Л. Особенности хантыйской песенной поэзии (на материале сборника «Старинные и современные песни народа ханты») 278 Чикина Н. В. Тематическое и образное своеобразие поэзии Н. Лайне 286 Шиянова А. А. Параметрические прилагательные хўв/ ван, вўтәӈ/ващ в хантыйском языке: семантический аспект 295 Историко-культурное наследие и духовно-материальная культура народов Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока Алексеева О. В. Развивающие функции декоративноприкладного искусства обско-угорских народов 302 Бахтиярова Т. П. Ритуальные праздники верхнелозьвинских манси 309 Ерныхова О. Д. Творческий путь собирателя и исполнителя хантыйского фольклора Евдокии Даниловны Каксиной 317 Ершов М. Ф. Приключения социального тела: от древней Югры до наших дней 323 Каксина Е. Д. Представление о глазах и зрении в традиционной культуре казымских хантов 334 Каксина Е. Д., Каксина С. М. Обряды и обычаи казымских ханты, связанные с домашним очагом 346 Карчина В. В., Сысуева Ю. О. Традиционные обереги в верованиях сургутских ханты 357 Кашлатова Л. В. Мать-Земля в культуре обских угров (мировоззренческий аспект) 364 Кашлатова Л. В., Супрун К. А. Традиционный праздник обских угров «Вороний день» в пгт. Берёзово: история и современность 371 Киселев А. Г. О монографии М. Ф. Ершова «Очеловеченное пространство: образы и люди Югры» (Ханты-Мансийск, 2018. 114 с.) 378 Киселев А. Г., Онина С. В. Воспоминания выпускников Ханты-Мансийского национального педагогического училища как исторический источник 383 Сподина В. И. Традиционные способы сохранения и обработки рыбы: кулинарные практики лесных ненцев 388 Социально-экономическое развитие: проблемы и пути их решения Рудаков В. А. Социально-экономические проблемы коренных малочисленных народов Кондинского района 399 Ткачук Н. В. Чтение современных школьников Югры: книга или Интернет 408 Ткачук Н. В., СемёноваИ. Ю. Язык общения школьников из числа КМНС в семье (по материалам опроса) 417 Хакназаров С. Х. Общественный взгляд на социальноэкономические проблемы коренных народов Севера: на примере с. Угут Сургутского района Югры 423 Герасимова С. А. Научный журнал «Вестник угроведения»: статистика публикаций 432}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, editor = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2019-47, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {История, языки и культура северных народов: материалы всероссийской научно-практической конференции {XVII} Югорские чтения, посвящённой 90-летию со дня рождения доктора филологических наук Евдокии Ивановны Ромбандеевой (г. Ханты-Мансийск, 24.04.2018)}, isbn = {978-5-6044083-0-8}, shorttitle = {Istorija, jazyki i kulʹtura severnych narodov}, abstract = {ЕВДОКИЯ ИВАНОВНА РОМБАНДЕЕВА: ЧЕЛОВЕК И ЭПОХА Динисламова О. Ю. Славная дочь мансийского народа – Евдокия Ивановна Ромбандеева 6 ВОПРОСЫ ИСТОРИИ, ТЕОРИИ ЯЗЫКА И ЕГО МЕТОДОЛОГИЯ Бакшеева М. Г., Хакимова О. А. К вопросу о формировании речевого этикета у пятиклассников (на основе констатирующего эксперимента) 13 Богдашкина С. В., Терентьева Т. В. Приёмы, используемые при изучении мордовского литературного произведения в школе на факультативных кружках (внеклассных занятиях, кружках по изучению мокшанского языка) 19 Вандышева А. А. Тематические группы диалектной лексики в произведении И. С. Тургенева «Бежин луг» 23 Волгонен В. Портрет диалектной языковой личности 30 Герляк Н. А. Лексико-семантическая группа «наименования инструментов и орудий труда» в хантыйском языке (на материале казымского диалекта) 33 Герляк Н. А. Основные источники формирования бытовой лексики хантыйского языка (на материале казымского диалекта) 38 Глазова М. Б. Современный подход к переводным текстам (на материале русско-мансийских переводных соответствий) 43 Динисламова О. Ю. К вопросу об антропоцентрическом подходе в лингвистике 46 Ерныхова О. Д. Деятельность Петра Ефимовича Хатанзеева в деле развития хантыйского языка и фольклористики 60 Жукова А. А. Тематические группы фразеологизмов в русских старожильческих говорах Обь-Иртышского Междуречья 67 Исламова Ю. В. Лексика одежды и обуви в говорах ОбьИртышского Междуречья 77 Каксин А. Д. О функциональности междометий в речевом дискурсе (на материале хантыйского и мансийского языков) 85 Кумаева М. В. Междометия в текстах мансийского фольклора 92 Нахрачева Г. Л. Основные модели метафоризации многозначных глаголов со значением поведения в хантыйском языке 101 Новьюхова Г. Б. Зоонимическая лексика в хантыйских сказках 106 Онина С. В. Средства выражения частных императивных значений побуждения в хантыйском языке 111 Потпот Р. М. Этнолингвистические особенности представления хантов о доме (на материале фольклора казымских хантов) 117 Силади Норберт, Хорват Чилла, Винце Вероника, Надь Агоштон. Разработка компьютерных средств для мансийского языка 123 Слинкина Т. Д. Латинская транскрипция мансийского языка Б. Мункачи, А. Каннисто, Е. Шмидт 128 ФОЛЬКЛОР И ЛИТЕРАТУРА: ПАРАДИГМЫ ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯ Водясова Л. П. Когезия и способы её репрезентации в прозе народного писателя Мордовии К. Г. Абрамова 132 Динисламова С. С. Жанр очерка в публицистике Ю. Шесталова 139 Дядюн С. Д. Хантыйские загадки как способ передачи детям культурной информации 144 Косинцева Е. В. Детская литература обских угров (к вопросу о научной классификации) 148 Кумаева М. В. Тематические группы мансийских сказочных формул 154 Палагнюк Е. А. Окказионализм как показатель индивидуальности стиля В. М. Волковца 163 Панченко Л. Н. Концепт «собака» в мансийском фольклоре 168 Пивкина С. В. Мордовский миф о сотворении мира в «Очерках мордвы» П. И. Мельникова-Печерского 174 Сязи В. Л. Предмет как этнический маркер: рыболовная сеть в творчестве Р.П. Ругина 184 Филатова Л. В. Женские образы в фольклоре лесных ненцев (на материале лесного диалекта нумтовского говора ненецкого языка) 194 Чикина Н. В. История вепсского народа в повести В. Пулькина «Глубокие воды Корбъярви» 205 ОБРЯДОВЫЕ ПРАКТИКИ В ТРАДИЦИОННОЙ КУЛЬТУРЕ ЭТНОСА Каксина Е. Д. Представление верхнеказымских хантов о погребальном обряде 213 Карчина В. В. Обрядовая практика сургутских ханты: рождение ребёнка и колыбель 222 Кашлатова Л. В. Кукушка в представлении обских угров 229 Корикова Н. Н., Слинкина Т. Д. Социокультурный феномен – растения в культуре народа манси в проекции на современное общество. 234 Пятникова Т. Р. Лечебные обряды хантов полноватского Приобья 248 Степанова О. Б. Восприятие и категоризация энергии в традиционном мировоззрении северных селькупов 254 ИСТОРИЧЕСКИЕ И СОЦИОЛОГИЧЕСКИЕ ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯ Верховский И. А. «Своё – чужое»: региональная идентичность Югры (по материалам социологических исследований) 264 Волдина Т. В. О результатах социологического опроса 2017–2018 гг. по теме «Реинкарнация в традиционной культуре обских угров» 274 Ершов М. Ф. Конда и Темза или антропология путешествия на рубеже XIX–XX вв. 289 Молданова Н. А. Фольклор Белоярского района по результатам социологических исследований (на примере д. Нумто и д. Юильск) 294 Рудаков В. А. Что читают школьники Югры 301 Рудаков Р. Б., Мельников А. В. Развитие видов традиционной хозяйственной деятельности КМНС как форма модернизации экономики ХМАО 315 Ставропольский Ю. В. Историко-археологические исследования народов северо-востока России 325 Хакназаров С. Х. Общественный взгляд на социальноэкономические проблемы коренных народов Сургутского района Югры 328 Харитонов А. М. К происхождению идеи «холодного шелкового пути» 335 РЕЦЕНЗИИ. ОБЗОРЫ Киселев А. Г. Образование, язык, культура Югры в материалах XVIII Международной конференции «Реальность этноса» 2017 года 340}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, editor = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2019},} @book{__2019-48, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Этнокультурное пространство Югры: опыт реализации проектов и перспективы развития: Материалы межрегиональной научно-практической конференции (29 марта 2019 г., Ханты-Мансийск)}, isbn = {978-5-6043152-4-8}, shorttitle = {Этнокультурное пространство Югры: опыт реализации проектов и перспективы развития}, abstract = {Этнокультурное пространство Югры: бренды и образы Волдина Т. В. Основные принципы организации жизненного пространства обских угров как один из маркеров территориального брендинга 4 Пивнева Е. А. Коренные малочисленные народы Севера между этнической идентичностью и правовым статусом 14 Этнокультурное пространство региона и языковое сознание Бурыкин А. А. Языки коренных народов Севера: 40 лет вызовов и ответов. Проблемы сохранения языков малочисленных народов Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока России: современный взгляд 30 Вах Н. И. Этнические СМИ и их роль в этнокультурном пространстве Югры 54 Дядюн С. Д. Стереотипность хантыйской народной сказки как отражение этноязыковой картины мира 62 Станиславец А. Р. Ханты-Мансийский технолого-педагогический колледж в этнокультурном пространстве Югры: опыт подготовки педагогических кадров по родным языкам 76 Этнокультурное пространство финно-угорского фольклора и литературы: история и современное состояние Динисламова С. С. Литературное творчество и этнокультурные проекты Ювана Шесталова: продолжение традиции 84 Семёнов А. Н. Концептосфера лирики А. С. Тарханова 95 Сязи В. Л. Этнокультурное пространство прозы Е. Д. Айпина 118 Резолюция 129}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, editor = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2019},} @book{__2016-100, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Проблемы и перспективы социально-экономического и этнокультурного развития коренных малочисленных народов Севера: Материалы Всероссийской научно-практической конференции (29 мая 2015 г., Ханты-Мансийск)}, isbn = {978-5-9631-0486-6}, shorttitle = {Проблемы и перспективы социально-экономического и этнокультурного развития коренных малочисленных народов Севера}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/1139-2142.pdf}, abstract = {СОЦИОЛОГИЯ. ПРИРОДОПОЛЬЗОВАНИЕ. ЧЕЛОВЕК И ОБЩЕСТВО Исламова Ю.В. Языковая ситуация в деревне Шапша Ханты-Мансийского района ХМАО-Югры 5 Колпащиков Л.А., Михайлов В.В. К вопросу о сохранении биоразнообразия в условиях промышленного освоения Таймыра 22 Лобова В.А. Индивидуально-личностные свойства и их динамика у представителей коренных народов Севера 34 Ставропольский Ю.В. Мультикультурная Япония – вызов понятиям Японской уникальности и гомогенности 43 Ткачук Н.В. Здоровье в системе ценностей молодежи коренных малочисленных народов Севера и факторы, влияющие на здоровье (по результатам социологических опросов) 51 Ткачук Н.В., Пеликова Т.П. Волонтерское движение подростков как социальный проект в сельской местности (из опыта работы над проектом) 62 Хакназаров С.Х. О потребности изучения хантыйского языка и предметов этнокультурной направленности в школе (по результатам социологического опроса среди родителей школьников Сургутского района Югры) 72 ИСТОРИЯ. ЭТНОГРАФИЯ Волдина Т.В. Татуировки как лечебное средство обских угров 86 Волдина Т.В. Хантыйские гадатели как носители особых психофизических характеристик 96 Ершов М.Ф. Социально-психические аспекты восприятия обских угров на рубеже XIX-XX вв. 107 Попова С.А. Половозрастная стратификация и возрастные группы северных манси (к постановке вопроса) 120 Сподина В.И. Облик демиургов в обско-угорских и самодийских сюжетах о нырянии за землёй 131 Сязи А.М. Этнокультурная самобытность финно-угорских и самодийских народов: состояние, проблемы и решения 140 ФИЛОЛОГИЯ Герляк Н.А. Заимствованная бытовая лексика хантыйского языка и её адаптация (освоение принимающим языком) 151 Кумаева М.В. Роль женских образов в мифах и легендах народа манси 161 Нахрачева Г.Л. Семантические компоненты глаголов деструкции в хантыйском языке (на материале шурышкарского диалекта) 172 Панченко Л.Н. Зоонимы в приметах манси 183 Слинкина Т.Д. Венгерские учёные Антал Регули и Бернат Мункачи, сохранившие основы мансийского (вогульского) языка и фольклора 188 Сязи В.Л. Образ Влюбленного в рассказе Е.Д. Айпина «В мир вечного покоя» 198 Харитонов А.М. О проникновении ностратических элементов в языки некоторых коренных народов Севера России 206}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Принт-2}, author = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2013-110, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Этнокультурное и социально-экономическое развитие коренных малочисленных народов Севера: материалы междунаролной научной конференции}, isbn = {978-5-906244-47-5}, shorttitle = {Этнокультурное и социально-экономическое развитие коренных малочисленных народов Севера}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/etnokulturnoe_i_socialno-ekonomicheskoe_razvitie_kmns.pdf}, abstract = {ПЛЕНАРНОЕ ЗАСЕДАНИЕ 6 Ромбандеева Е.И. История создания научного центра по изучению обско-угорских языков и культуры в Ханты-Мансийске 6 Динисламова С.С. Мансийская литература: вехи становления 10 Бурыкин А.А. Сказки обско-угорских народов в историко-типологическом освещении (заметки и наблюдения) 26 Иванова В.С. Периодические и окказиональные обряды манси (конец XX – начало XXI в.) 52 Логинов В.Г. Институты традиционного природопользования 64 Южаков А.А. Оптимизация выпаса ямальских оленей путём перевода и акклиматизации в лесной зоне 82 ФИЛОЛОГИЯ, ФОЛЬКЛОРИСТИКА 90 Водясова Л.П. Структурно-семантическая организация сложного синтаксического целого в прозе К.Г. Абрамова 90 Гизатуллина Ф.А. Личные ненецкие имена 102 Горинова Н.В. Драма А. Лужикова «Ыджыд висьӧм» (Большая болезнь): борьба двойников 109 Душенкова Т.Р. Кровь и желчь в презентации гнева в удмуртском языке 123 Дядюн С.Д.. Соловар В.Н. Особенности употребления в языке хантыйских народных сказок морфологических категорий 132 Игушев Е.А. Этимология мансийского слова по̄тнам 'фамилия' 137 Каксина Е.Д. Приметы как источник изучения языка и культуры хантыйского этноса 141 Косинцева Е.В. Образ народа в хантыйской поэзии 151 Кунаева М.В. Семантика мансийских сказочных формул 158 Лисовская Г.К. Художественные особенности коми новеллистики 30-х годов XX века 166 Молданова И.М. История изучения глагольного словообразования в финно-угорском языкознании 173 Пунегова Г.В. Коми речь русских билингвов: фонетико-фонологический аспект 181 Рутткаи-Миклиан Э. Концепция чистоты в культуре сынских хантов: постановка вопроса и языковые аспекты 195 Рянская Э.М., Захарова Д.Н. Национально-культурное своеобразие картины мира в лексикографическом описании 206 Санникова И.И. Преподавание этнолингвистики на материале языков народов Севера в вузе 212 ИСТОРИЯ, ЭТНОГРАФИЯ. ИСКУССТВОВЕДЕНИЕ 217 Пандор Анна. Ева Шмидт о Фольклорном архиве северных ханты 217 Долженко Ю.Ю. Национальное воспитание обско-угорских народов до XVI в. 222 Кашлатова Л.В. О некоторых особенностях проведения обряда «Миринг йир» среднеобскими хантами 233 Онина С.В. «Отцы и дети»: спектр отношений между поколениями ханты 241 Николаева С.Ю., Петрова А.Г. Формы традиционного искусства саха в современном ювелирном производстве 253 Рутткаи-Миклиан Э. Данные Антала Регули об уральских ненцах (мысли о происхождении рода Сайнаховых) 258 Слинкина Т.Д. Основы обряда поклонения святому духу добытого охртником медведя в веровании народа манси 266 Сподина В.И. Дыра/отверстие как коммуникативный канал между мирами 279 Харитонов А.М. О месте Биармии на современной географической карте 290 Худяев А С. Священное пространство в религиозно-мифологическом сознании финно-угорских народов (на примере традиционной культуры коми) 302 СОЦИОЛОГИЯ, ЭКОНОМИКА 310 Балашенко В.В. Рациональное использование водных ресурсов при разработке россыпных месторождений и районе проживания коренных народов 310 Колпащиков Л.А., Михайлов В.В. Северные олени Таймыра: проблемы сохранения и развития отраслей промыслового и домашнего оленеводства 319 Литвинова А.А.. Игнатьева М.Н. Формирование современной сети особоохраняемых природных территорий как инструмент решения проблемы сохранения биоразнообразия 331 Максимова Л.А. Хозяйственная деятельность ГУЛАГа в контексте социально-экономического развития Коми 348 Мельников А.В. Вопросы занятости населения западных территорий Берёзовского района 358 Сморчкова В.И. Перспективы развития традиционной хозяйственной деятельности коренных народов Севера: опыт Ямала 371 Хакназаров С.Х. Вопросы взаимоотношений представителей коренных малочисленных народов Севера и недропользователей в контексте социологических исследований 379 Хаснулин В.И. Здоровый образ жизни в системе жизнеобеспечения населения Сибири 394 Чемчиева А.П. Экологические проблемы в местах компактного проживания коренных малочисленных народов Республики Алтай 411 НАШИ АВТОРЫ 418}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, editor = {Ромбандеева, Е. И. and Харамзнн, Т. Г. and Попова, С. А.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2014-120, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Филологические исследования обско-угорских языков: традиции, новации, итоги, перспективы: Материалы Всероссийской заочной научно-практической конференции {XII} Югорские чтения (20 декабря 2013 г., Ханты-Мансийск)}, isbn = {978-5-9905543-1-3}, shorttitle = {Филологические исследования обско-угорских языков}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/619-1248.pdf}, abstract = {О жизни и творчестве Николая Ивановича Терёшкина НЕМЫСОВА Е.А. Николай Иванович Терёшкин – основоположник этнолингвистической школы Югорской земли 6 ЛЕЛЬХОВА Ф.М. Научный вклад Н.И. Терёшкина в исследование хантыйского языка 17 Национальные языки обских угров как фактор формирования этнического самосознания БАХТИЯРОВА Т.П., КУМАЕВА М.В. Оленеводческая лексика лозьвинских манси 24 ГЕРЛЯК Н.А. О лексике материальной культуры хантыйского языка 30 ДМИТРИЕВА Т.Н. Хантыйская топонимия Казыма как источник этнокультурной информации (пути и средства передвижения) 33 ДЯДЮН С.Д. Хантыйская народная сказка как отражение фольклорной языковой картины мира 45 ЕНОВ В.Е. Принципы «полевой модели» исследования лексики ихтиофауны хантыйского языка (на материале пословского говора шурышкарского диалекта) 49 ИСЛАМОВА Ю.В. Топонимические универсалии Нижнего Прииртышья 53 ИСЛАМОВА Ю.В., ЧАЩИНА Г.Н. Лексика тематической группы «Человек» в говоре с. Вязовка Тонкинского района Нижегородской области 59 КАКСИНА Е.Д. Антропонимика как источник изучения хантыйского этноса 64 НЕМЫСОВА Е.А. Хантыйская орфография в газете «Ханты ясанг» 72 ПОТПОТ Р.М. Символическое значение лексической единицы суӈ ‘угол’ как фрагмента концепта «Дом» (на материале казымского диалекта хантыйского языка) 81 САДОМИНА Н.С. История изучения сравнения в финно-угроведении 87 СЛИНКИНА Т.Д. Занятия с разновозрастной группой детей, не владеющих мансийским языком 95 СОЛОВАР В.Н. Категория оценки в хантыйском языке 100 ШИЯНОВА А.А. Лексическое поле слова łŏw ‘кость’ в хантыйском языке (на материале шурышкарского диалекта) 108 Литература и фольклор коренных малочисленных народов Югры ДИНИСЛАМОВА С.С. Медвежьи песни в традиционной культуре манси (семантический аспект) 114 ЕРНЫХОВА О.Д. К вопросу о проблемах сбора и обработки фольклора коренных малочисленных народов Югры (на примере фольклорного архива Обско-угорского института прикладных исследований и разработок) 128 КАШЛАТОВА Л.В. Характеристика хантыйского женского пантеона божеств и духов (по данным фольклорных источников) 134 КОСИНЦЕВА Е.В. Образ дома в поэзии В.А. Мазина 150 КУМАЕВА М.В. Структурно-семантические особенности текста мансийской детской сказки 156 ПАНЧЕНКО Л.Н. Особенности мансийских личных песен 161 ПОПОВА С.А. Фольклорные и реальные сакральные помещения в обрядах мужских возрастных инициаций 165 Историко-культурное наследие коренных малочисленных народов Севера, духовная и материальная культура БЕСПОКОЙНЫЙ А.В. Деятельность Русской православной церкви по переводу религиозной литературы на мансийский язык (XIX – начало XX вв.) 174 ЕРШОВ М.Ф. Заяц и иерархия потребностей: от трансформаций образа к философской завершённости 184 ЛОБОВА В.А. Психологические подходы при формировании туристического продукта этнографической направленности 188 ПЯТНИКОВА Т.Р. Средства передвижения хантов д. Тугияны полноватского Приобья 193 ПЯТНИКОВА Т.Р., ЛЕЛЬХОВА Е.Ю. Представления и обряды хантов усть-казымского Приобья, связанные с жилищем 200 СЛЕПЕНКОВА Р.К. К вопросу религиозного синкретизма хантов полноватского Приобья 207 СПОДИНА В.И. Определители моментов и отрезков времени. Природное астрономическое (циклическое) время: день-ночь, месяц 215 Социолингвистика ТКАЧУК Н.В. Респонденты о знатоках фольклора и языка коренных малочисленных народов Севера: по результатам социологических опросов 224}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ}, author = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2012-96, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Коренные малочисленные наролы Севера. Сибири и Дальнего Востока: традиции н инновации: Материалы дистанционной научно-практической конференции {X} Югорские чтения (20 декабря 2011 г., г. Ханты-Мансийск)}, shorttitle = {Коренные малочисленные наролы Севера}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/materialy_10_yug_chten.pdf}, abstract = {Филология Бурыкни А.А. Обь (проблемы идентификации объекта в источниках в связи с этимологией названия) 5 Герасимова С.А. Отрицательные предложения мансийского языка 10 Игушев Е.А. Исторические контакты пермян с обскими уграми по данным языка 17 Лельхова Ф.М. Структурные типы словосочетаний с главным словом именем прилагательным и наречием в хантыйском языке 25 Молданова Н.А. Словообразовательная структура числительных хантыйского язык 35 Шаймарданов Р.Х. Роль родного языка в формировании национального самосознания молодого поколения 43 Фольклор Кашлатова Д.В. Женские боги и духи в легендах и песнях обских угров 55 Кумаева М.В. Женские образы в мансийском фольклоре (на примере мифов и сказок) 75 Кумаева М.В. Отражение традиционного уклада манси в детском фольклоре 87 Лапина М.А. Сакральный фольклор в музыкальной культуре хантов 95 Панченко Л.Н. Модель построения запретов в традиционной культуре манси 104 Слинкина Т.Д. Представление народа манен о сжатой энергии времени в аномальных зонах Урала, в фольклоре и в древних топонимах 110 История. Археология. Этнология Ерныхова О.Д. Проблемы интеграции конвенциональной и альтернативной медицины на Казымской территории: исторический аспект 119 Кечемова Н.Ф. Традиционное питание коренных малочисленных народов Севера - вопрос этнического самоутверждения и выживания 126 Молданов Т.А. Обряды, проводимые в святых местах 138 Молданова Т.А. Этническая идентичность современных хантов 146 Пуртова Т.В. Роль библиотек Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа-Югры в сохранении культурного наследия коренных народов 159 Пятникова Т.Р. История развития жилища хантов усть-казымского Приобья 164 Слепенкова Р.К. Обряды и обычаи, связанные со здоровьем ханты полноватского Приобья 177 Слинкина Т.Д. Принципы самосохранения народа манси на современном этапе: психологический и физиологический подход 187 Фаттахова Е.Н. Некоторые аспекты истории корейской диаспоры на территории Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа 199 Федорова Н.Н. Формы бытования традиционного искусства коренных народов Севера. Теория и практика: проблемы сохранения (западно-сибирский регион) 210 Социология. Политология Мари Н.С. Политическое поведение студенческой молодежи: социологические реалии и стратегические решения 218 Хакназаров С.Х. Геоэкологические проблемы Нижневартовского района Югры: социодинамический аспект 227 Харамзин Т.Г., Харамзин В.Т. Современное состояние промыслового хозяйства коренных малочисленных народов Севера в Ханты-Мансийском автономном округе 237 Этнопсихология. Этнопедагогика Бачурина Л.В. Компетентность как результат художественно-эстетического образования в образовательном пространстве 247 Сайнакова Н.Ю. Изучение и сохранение культурного наследия народов Севера. Традиционный материал (рыбья кожа) в учебном процессе БУ колледж-интернат «Центр искусств для одаренных детей Севера» 255 Обзоры, рецензии Берендеева С.П., Герасимова С.А. Обзор изданий Обско-угорского института прикладных исследований и разработок 1991-2011 гг. 263 Наши авторы 276}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Информационно-издательский центр}, editor = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-97, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Коренные малочисленные народы Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока: традиции и инновации: Материалы научно-практической конференции {IX} Югорские чтения (20.12.2010 г., г. Ханты-Мансийск)}, isbn = {978-5-98143-183-8}, shorttitle = {Коренные малочисленные народы Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/9_yug_cht.pdf}, abstract = {Национальные языки коренных малочисленных народов Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока как фактор формирования этнического самосознания Чойропов Ц.Ц., Местникова Л.Е. Языки коренных малочисленных народов Севера: состояние и перспективы развития 6 Герляк Н.А. Лексика в хатынском языке: исконная и заимствованная 13 Нахрачева Г.Л. Семантическая классификация глаголов деструктивного действия (на материале шурышкарского диалекта) 21 Серасхова М.Е. Структурно-грамматическая характеристика фразеологизмов со структурой предложения в хантыйском языке приуральского диалекта 35 Шиянова А.А. Лексико-семантические группы парных наречий хантыйского языка (на материале шурышкарского диалект) 44 Литература народов Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока: проблема интерпретации текста Хазанкович Ю.Г Поэма Г.Поротова «Крылатый Кутх, или песнь о любви»: к проблеме мифологизма 49 Лельхова Ф.М. Художественный язык произведений М.И. Шульгига в книге «Мави Ас Медовая Обь» 53 Герляк Н.А. Даровано мне слово... (Владимир Мазни о назначении поэта и поэзии) 62 Кумаева М.В. Типологические особенности сказок А.М. Коньковой (на примере сборника «Сказки бабушки Аннэ») 66 Фольклор коренных народов Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока Дядюн С.Д. Сказочные формулы в хантыйском детском фольклоре 83 Кумаева М.В. Заклички в детском фольклоре народа манси 91 Панченко Л.Н. Запреты и наставления народа манси и их роль в жизни человека 94 Панченко Л.Н. Народная метеорология манси 100 Петрова В.А. Эвенский нимкан о лисе и старике Бочиликане 107 Попова Л.В. Образ мышонка в мансийских сказках 116 Слинкина Т.Д. Мансийский ороним-первоисточник Поӈк-Ур и его параллели, согласно историческим периодам расселения этносов по Приполярному Уралу 124 Сметанин Н.И. Святой покровитель Средней Оби 135 История. Археология. Этнология Давыденко Е.А. Развитие системы делопроизводства как один из факторов сохранения жизнедеятельности коренных малочисленных народов ханты и манси 152 Кашлатова Л.В. Культовые места среднеобских хантов, связанные с почитанием Великой матери 156 Пятникова Т.Р. Растительный мир в верованиях хантов усть-казымского Приобья 172 Слепенкова Р.К. Функции куклы-акань в культуре народа ханты полноватского Приобья 181 Слинкина Т.Д. Священный каменный пояс Урала в веровании народа манси (вогулов) 189 Природопользование. Экономика. Социологии Логинов В.Г. Социально-демографические проблемы развития коренных малочисленных народов Севера 200 Обедков А.П. Особенности и проблемы социально-демографического развития коренных малочисленных народов российского севера на рубеже ХХ – ХХI веков 210 Удалова И.В. Ориентиры на традиции и инновации в жизнедеятельности народов севера Югры 226 Хакназаров С.Х.. Ткачук И.В. Социально-экономические проблемы коренных народов Березовского района Югры в аспекте социологических исследований 237 Хакназаров С.Х. Геоэкологические проблемы Кондинского района Югры в разрезе социологических исследований: сравнительный аспект 250 Харамзин Т.Г.. Харамзин В.Т. Состояние традиционного природопользования Югры 257 Чойропов Ц.Ц. Коренные малочисленные народы Севера в меняющемся пространстве жизнедеятельности (на примере эвенков Бурятии) 261 Этнопсихология. Эпшопедагогика Городенко Л.П., Городенко Д.В. О профессиональном образовании коренных малочисленных народов Севера 269 Гуляева К.Ю. Психологические особенности личности верующих разных конфессий 274 Лобова В.А. Социально-психологические факторы личностного благополучия в популяции коренных малочисленных пародов Севера 287 Панова Е.Г. Особенности образа мира детей и их родителей разной национальности 300 Ерошевич Н.Ю. Содержание. принципы и направления этнопедагогнзапни воспитательного процесса в детском ощеобразователном учреждении 312 Юхлымова В.Д. Деятельность социального педагога по организации гендерного взаимодействия в хантыйской семье 321 Салаватова А.М. Учебный курс «Этнопедагогика» в системе подготовки студентов педагогических специальностей профессиональной деятельности 333 Карпенко Л.Н. Игровая деятельность как элемент урока 341 Эккерт М.Г. Фольклор обских угров, как средство воспитания подрастающего поколения 347 Наши авторы 353}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Информационно-издательский центр}, editor = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2012-98, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Язык, фольклор и традиционная культура финно-угорских народов: материалы межрегиональной научно-практический конференции}, isbn = {978-5-4422-0026-3}, shorttitle = {Язык, фольклор и традиционная культура финно-угорских народов}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/562-1363.pdf}, abstract = {Андриенко Л.С. Инновационные подходы в изучении и показе традиционной культуры обских угров 5 Викулова В. В., Преображенская Г.А. Особенности подготовки учителя кочевой школы и его роль в сохранении родного языка и культуры 13 Волдина М.К. Роль носителей духовных знаний и сказителей в формировании личности, в познании мира и их влияние на духовное развитие, на творческое самовыражение человека 24 Волдина Т.В. Почитание природы как основа сохранения здоровья (на примере хантыйской культуры) 29 Грин свич А.А. Устойчивые элементы поэтической системы обрядовых песен медвежьего праздника казымских хантов 37 Доминик Самсон Норманн де Шомбург. Историческая роль коренных малочисленных народен Западной Сибири 67 Каксина С.М. Использование информационно-коммуникативных технологий на уроках родного (хантыйского) языка как средство активизации младших школьников 77 Кашлатова, Л.В. Орнитоморфные образы богини Каттась (по фольклорным данным обских угров) 88 Комарова В. В. Изучение лесного диалекта ненецкого языка в образовательном учреждении с этнокультурной составляющей 100 Кумаена М.В. Роль сказки в жизни ребенка 107 Лобова В.А. К проблеме использования духовного опыта в воспитании детей и подростков КМНС 112 Мохтарова И.Ю. Лексика шаманской атрибутики (по материалам этнографической коллекции БУ «Музей Природы и Человека») 122 Панченко Л.Н. Поверья к приметы для беременной женщины в традиционной культуре манси 129 Попова Л.В. Опыт реконструкции мифологического мотива о последней искре в очаге на материале мансийских скачок 135 Просяник Л.Я, Памятники сакральной культуры обских угров в фондах БУ «Музей Природы и Человека» 146 Рянская Э. М. Языковой образ как культурно значимый компонент 152 Оншкнна Т.Д. Сопоставительная оленеводческая транспортная терминология ненцев, манси, коми в названиях кочевых нарт 157 Тасманова А.Р. Обращение как часть поэтики лирики Р.П. Ругина 168 Тасманона Н.К. Этнокультурная сфера и МКОУ «Няксимвольская СОШ» 186 Хакназаров С.Х. О современном состоянии родных языков коренных народов Севера Нижневартовского района Югры: по результатам социологических исследований 201 Шесталов В.И. Иерархия обско-угорского божественного пантеона в традиции Медвежьего праздника хантов и манси 217 László Nagy. Исследования двуязычного текста памятника 18 века 213 Наши авторы 238}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, author = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2010-95, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Природопользование: состояние, проблемы, перспективы: Материалы научно-практической конференции {VIII} Югорские чтения}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/1ch_1.pdf}, abstract = {Ткачев Б. П. Место природопользования в научно-образовательном комплексе Югры 5 Харамзин Т. Г. Традиционное природопользование – хозяйственное и культурное пространство обских угров 13 Рянский Ф. Н., Рынская Э. М., Аитов И. С. Терраномическое и этнокультурное районирование малых регионов ХМАО - Югра как основа природопользовательской региональной политики 19 Полежаев А. Н. Невостребованная отрасль 36 Логинов В. Г. Традиционные отрасли хозяйствования: состояние и перспективы 47 Мельников А. В. Приоритеты социально-экономической политики в отношении коренных малочисленных народов Севера 54 Хакиазаров С. X. Экономические аспекты взаимоотношений недропользователей с владельцами родовых угодий по данным социологических исследований 61 Овсянников А. М. Сохранение этнической самобытности и традиционного образа жизни коренных малочисленных народов Севера в условиях социально-экономического развития Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры 71 Хаснулин, В. И., Ефимова Л. П., Хаснулина, А. В., Кудряшова В. Е. Нормы здорового потребления рыбы в рационах обских угров с учетом требований северного типа обмена веществ 80 Куяров А. В., Куярова Г. Н., Клюева Л. А. Влияние климатогеографических и экологических факторов северного города на микрофлору организма и здоровье детей дошкольного возраста 89 Беспалова Т. Л., Калинин В. М., Третьяков А. В., Коржов Ю. В. Формирование модели экологически грамотного использования нефтяных ресурсов на территории ООПТ (на примере освоения Тальникового месторождения нефти на территории природного парка «Кондинские озера») 96 Шамшаева В. Ф. Проблемы экологии в районах нефтегазодобычи 101 Ермолаева В. А. Проблемы водопользования южных районов Тюменской области 106 Кондрашкин В. А, Экологическая страничка Музея геологии» нефти и газа 109 Киприна Е. Н. Этноэкологические аспекты развития туризма в Югре 114 Каксин А. Д. О взаимодействии русского и хантыйского языков в сфере топонимики (на примере названий «нефтяных городов» Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа) 120 Кириенко С. Е. Возможности применения мониторинга в решении проблемы сохранения языков коренных малочисленных народов Севера 130 Антонова Д. В. Традиционное природопользование как этностабилизирующий фактор развития культуры обских угров 134 Левашева М. В., Беспалова Т. Л., Попова Т. В., Жеребятьева Н. В. Использование рекреационных ресурсов территории природного парка «Кондинские озера» 140 Молданов Г. А. Оленеводство: этноэкологический аспект 147 Тарлина М. В. Отражение топонимики в фольклоре хантов Березовского района 151 Вьюткина А. Г. Роль оленеводства в жизни народа манси 156 Краснопеева Н. Е. Национальное поселение на современном этапе как трансформированный очаг традиционной культуры 159 Ткачук Н. В. Человек и природа во взаимоотношении с цивилизацией (на основе творчества А. С. Тарханова) 168 Решение участников конференции 177}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {ИИЦ ЮГУ}, author = {Хакназаров, С. Х.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-96, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Мировоззрение обских угров в контексте языка и культуры: Материалы Вcероссийской научной конференции (19–22 мая 2008 г., Ханты-Мансийск)}, shorttitle = {Мировоззрение обских угров в контексте языка и культуры}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/45-1205.pdf}, abstract = {Молданова Т. А. Степень изученности мировоззрения хантов 6 Попова С. А. Степень изученности мировоззрения хантов (этнографический аспект) 35 Кузьмина Е. Н. Константные элементы в повествовательном фольклоре манси 52 Герасимова С. А. Жизненный и творческий путь ученого Евдокии Ивановны Ромбандеевой 60 Нестерова С. Н. Жизнь и творческая деятельность Харамзина Терентия Герасимовича 68 СЕКЦИЯ «ФОЛЬКЛОР И ЛИТЕРАТУРА» 74 Ромбандеева Е. И. Эволюция становления семьи манси (вогулов) 74 Слинкина Т. Д. Героическая песня о святом хозяине устья Сыгвы – сыне Торума 81 Динисламова С. С. Ономастикон в героическом эпосе народа манси 86 Сметанин Н. И. Отражение традиционного образа жизни народа манси (вогулов) в его загадках 92 Кумаева М. В. Мансийские личные песни 99 Дядюн С. Д. Хантыйские заклички и приговорки в детском фольклоре 103 Слинкина Т. Д. Мансийские оронимы приполярного Урала 109 Герляк Н. А. К вопросу о типологии хантыйской литературы 121 СЕКЦИЯ «ЯЗЫКОЗНАНИЕ» 125 Баталова Р. М. Язык – летопись культуры и истории народа 125 Рянская Э. М. Направления лингворегиональных исследований на территории ХМАО – Югры 129 Зорина Зоя, Викстрем Оксана Мелодические характеристики марийских интонационных конструкций 145 Суббота К. А. Суффикс отыменного словообразования глаголов в пермских и угорских языках 162 Соловар В. Н. Сравнение в языковой картине мира хантыйского языка 167 Соловар В. Н., Каксина Е. Д. Время как часть языковой картины хантов 177 Игушев Е. А. Выражение состояния человека в финно-угорских языках 186 Сметанин Н. И. Фонетические особенности гласных и согласных мансийского языка 191 Суббота К. А. Регулярно-кратный способ глагольного действия в ижемском диалекте коми языка (на примере казымского говора) 194 СЕКЦИЯ «ЭТНОЛОГИЯ» 199 Сподина В. И. Отражение структурности пространственных характеристик в традиционном мировоззрении аганских хантов и лесных ненцев 199 Кашлатова Л. В. Обряд проведения няврем поры 214 Антонова Д. В. Соотношение традиционного мировоззрения и постнеклассического типа рациональности в работах обско-угорских исследователей 218 Успенская С. С. Из истории сказительного рода мущанг ех 'людей лозямовых' (по данным фольклора) 224 Тарлина М. В. История изучения хантыйских топонимов 234 Молданов Т. А. Обряд строительства лабаза и поклонения казымской богине 240 Пятникова Т. Р. Представления усть-казымских ханты о причинах возникновения болезней 245 Лебедева А. В. Современное искусство как хранитель исторической памяти 255 Слепенкова Р. К. Традиционные хантыйские танцы (из опыта сбора полевых материалов в Белоярском районе) 268 СЕКЦИЯ «ПРИРОДОПОЛЬЗОВАНИЕ И ЭТНОСОЦИОЛОГИЯ» 276 Харамзин Т. Г. Традиционное мировоззрение обских угров (по материалам социологических исследований) 276 Логинов В. Г. Экономические проблемы отраслей традиционного природопользования 282 Сморчкова В. И. Социально-ориентирвоанная модель традиционного хозяйствования коренных народов севера в глобализирующем мире 290 Рянский Ф. Н., Рянский А. Ф. Эколого-социально-экономическое (терраномическое) районирование восточной половины Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры на основе взаимоувязанных интересов субъектов традиционного хозяйства и нефтянного комплекса 300 Сыроватский Д. И. К проблемам стадного содержания домашних северных оленей в Якутии 313 Каксин А. Д. Этноэкологические территории – зоны сохранения традиционной культуры (на примере юильского мини-региона Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа) 321 Давыденко Е. А. Формирование ценностей гражданского общества у коренных малочисленных народов россии (на примере Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры) 326 Хакназаров С. Х. О компенсационных выплатах владельцам родовых угодий по данным социологических исследований (на примере Сургутского района) 329 Хаснулин В. И., Хаснулина А. В. Перспективы российского суперэтноса с позиции восточного и западного миропонимания 337 Песикова А. С. Принципы отношения юганских ханты к природе (этноэкология юганских ханты) 345 Ткачук Н. В. Проблемы безработицы среди молодежи из числа малочисленных народов севера Югры 353 СЕКЦИЯ «ЭТНОПСИХОЛОГИЯ И ЭТНОПЕДАГОГИКА» 358 Решетникова Р. Г. Становление личности в межэтническом взаимодействии народа ханты 358 Галат Т. Н., Давыдова Ф. Т., Кузько И. А., Шульгина У. Н., Мурзина Л. А., Княжева В. А. Пути сохранения традиций обских угров в воспитательной системе Ханты-Мансийского колледжа-интерната искусств 364 Суббота К. А. Лингвистическая исследовательская деятельность учащихся по материалам этнокультурных экспедиций 374 Песикова А. С. Традиционное воспитание детей сургутских ханты 380}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {ИИЦ ЮГУ}, editor = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2010-97, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Казымские чтения: материалы научно-практической конференции}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/44-1200.pdf}, abstract = {Л. А. Андреева Личная форма глагола с притяжательным суффиксом в марийском языке 5 Р. К. Бардина Историческая память Тынзяновых 10 С. П. Берендеева Освещение жизни коренного населения на страницах окружной газеты «Новости Югры» в 2004 г. 15 Т. В. Волдина Вклад казымских хантов в современную культуру Ханты- Мансийского автономного округа – Югры 21 Ю. Дмитриева Образование и происхождение количественных числительных в мансийском и венгерском языках 25 С. Д. Дядюн Хантыйские загадки в детском быту 30 Г. А. Зяблова Влияние газонефтеснабжающего поселка Белоярский на национальное село Казым в 1970-е годы 34 Е. А. Игушев К вербализации субстантивов в финно- угорских языках 43 И. А. Казанская Перспективы развития Казымской территории: роль интернет-технологий 49 С. М. Каксина Проблемы социализации молодежи коренного населения с. Казым 54 Е. В. Косинцева Н. В. Куренкова Религиозная идея в романе Е. Д. Айпина «Божья матерь в кровавых снегах» 59 О. А. Кравченко Этнопедагогика в фольклоре казымских хантов: этапы становления Человека 69 А. С. Лазарев Детско-взрослые образовательные организационно-деятельностные экспедиции «Развитие территории» 76 З. Н. Лозямова Комплектование коллекции экспонатов этнографического музея под открытым небом «Торум Маа» с Казымского региона 80 Т. А. Молданов Полум-Торум в хантыйском фольклоре 83 И. М. Молданова Парные слова в классе адъективов (на материале казымского диалекта) 87 М. В. Молданова Представление хантов о здоровье, использование традиционных методов сохранения здоровья в практике интернатской системы 94 Т. А. Молданова Камни в культуре хантов р. Казым 110 Г. Л. Нахрачева Глагольные превербы, формирующие деструктивные глаголы (на материале шурышкарского диалекта) 115 Е. А. Немысова Основные фонетические закономерности в западных диалектах хантыйского языка и орфографические правила 121 С. Н. Нестерова Образ Анны в повести Татьяны Молдановой «В гнездышке одиноком» 128 Л. А. Рандымова Н. А. Чернышова К истории Казымского княжества 137 М. М. Рябий О книгах Марии Вагатовой «Моя песня, моя песня» и «Материнское сердце» 142 М. М. Рябий Образ Севера в произведениях Валерия Михайловского 148 В. Н. Соловар Н. Е. Тарлина Лексика, связанная с обрядами деторождения (на материале казымского диалекта хантыйского языка) 155 К. А. Суббота Категория прошедшего времени в ижемском диалектекоми языка (на материале казымского говора) 155 К. А. Суббота Некоторые оленеводческие реалии в глагольной системе казымского говора ижемского диалекта коми языка 185 М. М. Шевелева Организация творческой деятельности по краеведению в Казымской школе-интернате 191 А. А. Шиянова Лексико-семантические группы парных глаголов хантыйского языка(на материале шурышкарского диалекта) 199 Штефан Дудек Традиционное природопользование и стойбищные школы 204}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {ИИЦ ЮГУ}, author = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2015-146, address = {Воронеж}, title = {Проблемы и перспективы социально-экономического и этнокультурного развития коренных малочисленных народов севера: Материалы Всероссийской научно-практической конференции [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-5-9907004-9-9}, shorttitle = {Проблемы и перспективы социально-экономического и этнокультурного развития коренных малочисленных народов севера}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/%D0%9F%D1%80%D0%BE%D0%B1%D0%BB%D0%B5%D0%BC%D1%8B%20%D0%B8%20%D0%BF%D0%B5%D1%80%D1%81%D0%BF%D0%B5%D0%BA%D1%82%D0%B8%D0%B2%D1%8B...2015%20%D0%A1%D0%B1%D0%BE%D1%80%D0%BD%D0%B8%D0%BA%20%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%BD%D1%84%20%D0%A72.pdf}, abstract = {VOLUME 1 Социология. Природопользование Хакназаров С.Х. Экологические проблемы Нефтеюганского района Югры в разрезе общественного мнения: сравнительный анализ. 6 Ткачук Н.А. Отношение коренных малочисленных народов Севера к проекту «Урал Промышленный – Урал Полярный»: по результатам социологических опросов. 22 Ерохина Е.А. Межэтническая интеграция и перспективы ее развития в Ханты-Мансийском автономном округе (Югре). 32 Ковешников А.А. Психологические особенности учащихся из числа коренной молодёжи в условиях ранней алкоголизации. 41 Лобова В.А., Логинов С.И. Психофизиологические характеристики трудовой деятельности в популяции коренного населения северного региона. 47 Логинов В.Г. Освоение Арктики и коренные малочисленные народы Севера. 54 Михайловский В.Л. Психотерапевтический опыт работы «ООО «кОД» в рамках эмоционально-стрессовой терапии методом А.Р. Довженко в лечении алкогольной зависимости в условиях Севера Тюменской области 68 Сморчкова В.И. Влияние этнической культуры на социальноэкономическое развитие Арктики (на примере Ямало-Ненецкого автономного округа). 82 Сидоркина З.И. Особенности социальной самоорганизации коренных малочисленных народов Дальнего Востока 93 Шилов В.В., Веденеева Л.Н., мирошникова а.в., турубарина а.с. Проблемы предпринимательства и пути их решения (по результатам соцопроса в городе Березники Пермского края) 101 Лисютина И.Б. О создании в образовательных учреждениях условий для изучения родных языков народов Севера (на материалах Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры). 107 Белова Н.А. Актуальные вопросы взаимодействия разных типов научных и образовательных учреждений Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры – при сопровождении учебного процесса детей коренных малочисленных народов Севера (на примере Обско-угорского института прикладных исследований и разработок). 116 Ставропольский Ю.В. Мультикультурализм и культурный патернализм в Южной корее. 127 Егорова М.М. Экологическая опасность аварийности при добыче и транспортировке нефти. 138 Колпащиков Л.А., Михайлов В.В. к вопросу о с охранении биоразнообразия в условиях промышленного освоения Таймыра 143 Мальцева О.В. «Большая река» в системе жизнеобеспечения ульчей и амурских нанайцев начала XXI в. 154 Милохин Д.В. Традиционные формы природопользования колхозного крестьянства коми АССР в 1940-е – 1950-е гг. 163 Слинкина Т.Д. Правила бережного экологического природопользования народа манси 173 Чойропов Ц.Ц. Традиционное (номадное) животноводство коренных народов Забайкалья: история и современность. 183 Историко-культурное наследие коренных малочисленных народов Севера Волдина Т.В. Представления о взаимосвязи вещи с человеческой душой в хантыйской культуре 194 Кашлатова Л.В. культ двух богинь в культуре среднеобских хантов: сравнительный анализ 209 Пятникова Т.Р. Представления о «душе» в традиционном мировоззрении хантов полноватского Приобья. 219 Слинкина Т.Д. Истории князей кушкирёвых-Шешкиных и Ляпинской волости 227 Гумерова Г.А., никифорова а.а. Традиционная культура ненцев Ямала 238 Никифорова А.А., Гумерова Г.А. Представления ненцев о шаманизме 246 Пузанов В.Д. Русские походы в Югру XI – XVI в. 255 Рябкова О.А. Обские угры в записках академика И.Г. Георги 262 Ершов М.Ф. Традиционная культура Обско-угорских народов: от сохранения к репрезентации 272 Вавулинская Л.И. Продовольственное обеспечение населения карело-Финской ССР в 1944 – 1950 гг. 283 Цысь О.В. Проблемы сохранения образования и традиционной культуры в национальных поселках Нижневартовского района в постсоветский период (1992 – 2000 гг.) 292 VOLUME 2 Языкознание Бахтиярова Т.П. Бытовая лексика верхне-лозьвинских манси 5 Возелова Л.Г. Фразеологические единицы с компонентом сам «сердце» в хантыйском языке 10 Исламова Ю.В. Социальные явления в гидронимии Ханты-Мансийского района ХМАО-Югры 14 Каксина Е.Д. Антропонимы в составе географических названий 25 Лельхова Ф.М. Глаголы с семантикой перемещения жидкости в хантыйском языке (на примере шурышкарского диалекта) 38 Нахрачёва Г.Л. Система статальных моделей, описывающих глаголы деструкции в хантыйском языке 46 Онина С.В. Многозначность слова в хантыйском языке (на материале шурышкарского диалекта) 58 Потпот Р.М. Символическое значение лексических единиц, обозначающих части дома (на материале казымского диалекта хантыйского языка) 73 Сергеев С.А. Лексика духовной культуры в рукописном словаре XVIII века В. Крекнина и И. Платунова 82 Соловар В.Н. Модель элементарного простого предложения с семантикой состояния атмосферы (на материале обско-угорских языков) 89 Шиянова А.А. Лексическая сочетаемость имен прилага- тельных, характеризующих внешность человека, в хантыйском языке (на материале шурышкарского диалекта) 97 Хорват Чилла Коренные уральские языки в сфере «Web 2.0». Влияние интернета на возрождение мансийского языка 103 Biro Bernadett Action nominal construction in northern mansi 119 Sipőcz Katalin Non-standard negation in Mansi 136 Фольклор и литература Бурыкин А.А. Современные мифы. Мифологизация истории появления и развития письменности у малочисленных народов Севера 156 Бурыкин А.А., Соловар В.Н. Следы жанрового синкретизма и жанровых трансформаций в мифологических рассказах и малых жанрах хантыйского фольклора 171 Дядюн С.Д. Образы духов в хантыйских быличках (на материале казымского диалекта) 182 Кумаева М.В. Роль пословиц и поговорок народа манси в воспитании подрастающего поколения 191 Миронова В.П. Основные критерии выбора жениха и невесты (на материале карельского фольклора) 196 Панченко Л.Н. Человек и его окружение в песенном творчестве народа манси 207 Попова С.А. Мансийские «личные песни»: «судьба» в один век. 216 Слепенкова Р.К. Песенный фольклор у хантов полноватского приобья». 224 Водясова Л.П. Средства реализации когеренции текста в прозе Народного писателя Мордовии К.Г. Абрамова 239 Динисламова С.С. Функционально-семантическая много- значность образа «дома» в повестях Ювана Шесталова (на примере повести «Синий ветер каслания») 247 Жиндеева Е.А. Картина мира в структуре контекстного анализа современного художественного произведения в вузе 255 Шеянова С.В. Универсальное и национальное в современном мордовском романе 261}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {МАКС-ПРИНТ}, editor = {Исламова, Ю. В.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2014-121, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Проблемы и перспективы этнокультурного и социально-экономического развития коренных малочисленных народов Севера: Материалы Всероссийской научно-практической конференции (31 октября 2013 г., Ханты-Мансийск)}, isbn = {978-5-9905543-2-0 ©}, shorttitle = {Проблемы и перспективы этнокультурного и социально-экономического развития коренных малочисленных народов Севера}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/620-1246.pdf}, abstract = {Филологические исследования: язык, литература, фольклор коренных малочисленных народов Севера ГЕРЛЯК Н.А., ВАФЕЕВ Р.А. Вопросы формирования «языковой картины мира» в процессе заимствований 6 ДЯДЮН С.Д. Фразеологизмы в хантыйских сказках 10 ЕНОВ В.Е. Русская рыболовная лексика в хантыйском языке (на материале пословского говора шурышкарского диалекта) 14 ИСЛАМОВА Ю.В. Региональная топонимия как объект социолингвистического исследования (на примере гидронимов Ханты-Мансийского района ХМАО – Югры) 20 КОСИНЦЕВА Е.В. Образ тундры в хантыйской литературе 29 КУМАЕВА М.В. Сравнения в мансийском детском фольклоре 34 ЛЕЛЬХОВА Ф.М. Хăнты йасңəӆ-пŏтрəӆ, щит, малы, моњщ 41 МАЛЬЧАКИТОВА Н.Ю. Идеографические рубрики в языковой картине мира эвенков 45 НИКОЛАЕВА-ОЙНЕТС В.А. Родной язык как иностранный (случай сибирских эстонцев) 49 ПАНЧЕНКО Л.Н. Песня как исторический источник (на примере мансийской песни о народе Пастыр) 54 ПРОКАЕВА Е.П. Лингвокультурная ценность лексем эрзянского языка в формировании этнического самосознания личности 58 ХАЗАНКОВИЧ Ю.Г. Цитата-знак в повести Анны Неркаги «Молчащий» 66 ШИЯНОВА А.А. Языковая картина мира соматизмов хантыйского языка (на материале шурышкарского диалекта) 72 Историко-культурное наследие коренных малочисленных народов Севера, духовная и материальная культура КАШЛАТОВА Л.В. Женские божества и их воплощения в древности 78 МАСЛОВА Н.К. Связующая цепь народных традиций в п. Хулимсунт Березовского района 89 МИХНЕВА О.И. Инновационная среда формирования толерантного поведения 93 ПАРТАНОВ Н.К. Лошади земные и небесные в культуре обских угров 95 РАНДЫМОВА З.И. Сохранение этнической самобытности оленеводов Приуральского района ЯНАО 101 РЫЖКОВА О.С. Героические традиции предков 103 СТАВРОПОЛЬСКИЙ Ю.В. Социология культуры и проблемы сохранения культурного наследия коренных народов на примере айнов 106 Социально-экономические и экологические проблемы развития коренных народов Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока БАБУШКИНА О.М., КОРНИЛОВ В.В. Этногеографические особенности долган в современных социально-экономических условиях хозяйствования 111 БОРОВИНСКАЯ Ю.С. Правовое регулирование природопользования коренных малочисленных народов в условиях промышленного освоения северных территорий 115 ЗАЗУЛИНА М.Р. Проблемы и риски этносоциального развития коренных малочисленных народов Сибири (на примере шорцев Таштагольского района Кемеровской области) 124 КУРИКОВ В.М., ХАКНАЗАРОВ С.Х. Об опыте деятельности Думы Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры в сфере противодействия коррупции 136 ЛОБАНОВА О.В. Проблемы ведения домашнего оленеводства на территории Таймырского Долгано-Ненецкого муниципального района 149 МАКСИМОВ А.А. Коренные народы Севера в условиях перемен 156 НЕЧИПОРЕНКО О.В. Социально-экономические аспекты трансформации традиционного образа жизни автохтонных этносов Сибири 166 СЛИНКИНА Т.Д. Социально-экономическая реорганизация трех мансийских деревень по р. Ляпин в 1930-1970 гг. и её последствия на современном этапе 174 СМОРЧКОВА В.И. Есть ли будущее у традиционной экономики коренных малочисленных народов Севера (на примере Ямала) 184 ТКАЧУК Н.В. Социологический анализ проблемы информированности молодёжи коренных малочисленных народов Севера (на примере г. Ханты-Мансийска и сельского поселения Саранпауль) 189 ХАКНАЗАРОВ С.Х. Геоэкологические проблемы Ханты-Мансийского района Югры в разрезе социологических исследований 196 ЧЕМЧИЕВА А.П. Общины коренных малочисленных народов в Республике Алтай 209 Этнопедагогика, этнопсихология ГАВРИЛЬЧИК Р.М. Музейная педагогика как средство изучения мансийского языка и культуры 214 ЛОБОВА В.А. Психология здоровья подрастающего поколения коренных народов Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры 219 ТИХОМИРОВА О.Б. Формирование навыков личной безопасности дошкольников как психолого-педагогическая проблема 228}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ}, editor = {Герасимова, С. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2023-16, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Коренные малочисленные народы Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока: традиции и инновации: Материалы Всероссийской с международным участием научно-практической конференции {XXI} Югорские чтения (20 декабря 2022 г., Ханты-Мансийск)}, isbn = {978-5-605-06141-0}, shorttitle = {Коренные малочисленные народы Севера, Сибири и Дальнего Востока}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/%D0%A1%D0%B1%D0%BE%D1%80%D0%BD%D0%B8%D0%BA%20XXI%20%D0%AE%D0%B3%D0%BE%D1%80%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B5%20%D1%87%D1%82%D0%B5%D0%BD%D0%B8%D1%8F.pdf}, abstract = {Бахтиярова Т. П. Табуированная лексика в верхнелозьвинском говоре мансийского языка 6 Герляк Н. А. Наименования предметов мебели в бытовой лексике хантыйского языка (на материале казымского диалекта) 13 Динисламова О. Ю. О холо-меронимических связях в лексической системе языка (на материале наименований частей тела в мансийском языке) 17 Иванова Т. А. Региональная олимпиада для обучающихся профессиональных организаций Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры по родным языкам и литературе коренных малочисленных народов Севера как форма работы по сохранению родных языков 29 Исламова Ю. В. Диалектная и просторечная лексика в цикле рассказов Г. С. Райшева «Сибирские бывальщины» 47 Камышева М. В. Семантико-этимологическая интерпретация антропонимов одной семьи 54 Карпенко Л. Н. Особенности подготовки школьников к олимпиаде по мансийскому языку и литературе (из опыта работы) 64 Кривенко О. А. Глаголы движения в лексико-семантических системах русского и эвенского языков 71 Кумаева М. В. Образные выражения мансийского языка 81 Нахрачёва Г. Л. Особенности построения образовательного процесса в дошкольном учреждении с учётом этнокультурного компонента 91 Панченко Л. Н. Изобразительные глаголы в репрезентации фольклорного персонажа Мēӈкв 96 Герасимова С. А. Электронные информационные базы данных обско-угорских языков и культуры, созданные в Ханты-Мансийском автономном округе – Югре и их значение 102 СОХРАНЕНИЕ И ИЗУЧЕНИЕ ФОЛЬКЛОРА И ЛИТЕРАТУРЫ КОРЕННЫХ НАРОДОВ СЕВЕРА, СИБИРИ И ДАЛЬНЕГО ВОСТОКА Айваседа К. В. Творческий путь носителя ненецкого фольклора Валентины Вальчевны Комаровой 111 Гатченко В. Д. Поверья, приметы и запреты, связанные с традиционной пищей народа ханты (по материалам фольклора) 116 Динисламова О. Ю. Роль символов в мансийских фольклорных песнях 123 Динисламова С. С. Специфика функционирования песен, исполняемых на медвежьих игрищах, в творчестве Ювана Шесталова 134 Дядюн С. Д. Обряды и обычаи в хантыйской сказке 141 Ерныхова О. Д. Юмор в хантыйских быличках 144 Каксина Е. Д. Личные песни хантыйского рода Йурән хө 149 Каксина Е. Д. Отражение судьбы исполнителя хантыйского фольклора Натальи Егоровны Тарлиной в личных песнях 157 Кашлатова Л. В. Особенности народно-сказочного репертуара исполнителя хантыйского фольклора Г. П. Смолина 164 Кумаева М. В. Повторы в мансийских фольклорных текстах 170 Потпот Р. М. Культурологический анализ песни «Пойтэк ими ар» (из репертуара Медвежьего праздника) 181 Семёнов А. Н. «Источники семи мелодий» Марии Вагатовой (Волдиной) .187 Сязи В. Л. Современное состояние хантыйской литературы – творчество Мешалкиной Натальи Альбертовны 198 Тарлин П. Т. Фольклорный персонаж ханты и манси «Мужчина середины Сосьвы» 204 ДУХОВНАЯ И МАТЕРИАЛЬНАЯ КУЛЬТУРА НАРОДОВ СЕВЕРА, СИБИРИ И ДАЛЬНЕГО ВОСТОКА: НАУЧНЫЕ ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯ Брусницин А. Н. Живой язык орудий древних 210 Волдина Т. В. Реконструкция игры казымских хантов «Тос-щир-вой»: этимология и семантика 215 Галямов А. А. Основные этапы эволюции «северной темы» в творчестве В. А. Игошева: образно-стилистические особенности 224 Ершов М. Ф. Образы Югры и Зауралья в «Письмах» П. А. Словцова 229 Киселёв А. Г. Учитель истории: к характеристике профессиональной деятельности (на материалах ХМАО–Югры) 236 Кунтувганова Р. А. Ознакомление дошкольников с культурой и традициями коренных народов Сибири: обобщение педагогического опыта 245 Попова С. А. Мансийская игрушка кукла āкань: истоки формирования образа, семантика (на материале северной группы) 256 Собольникова Т. Н., Родионова А. В. Историкокраеведческое исследование легендарных мест южных хантов: Цингалы 266 Футаки Иштван. Князья Обдории 280 Шалахов Е. Г. Культурный ландшафт Горномарийского Предволжья в опубликованных трудах российских учёных 286 СОЦИАЛЬНО-ЭКОНОМИЧЕСКОЕ РАЗВИТИЕ ЮГРЫ: ПРОБЛЕМЫ И ПУТИ ИХ РЕШЕНИЯ Галямов А. А. Предварительные результаты мониторинга пилотного проекта «Стойбищная школа-сад» за 2022 год 293 Герасимова С. А. Научный журнал «Вестник угроведения»: библиометричсекий показатель (2021–2022 гг.) 298 Динисламова Л. И. О качестве предоставления образовательных услуг в общеобразовательных организациях ХМАО-Югры, имеющих интернаты 312 Ткачук Н. В. О читательских предпочтениях школьников и взрослых в Югре (по результатам социологического опроса) 326 Хакназаров С. Х. О результатах мониторинга за 2022 г. современного состояния родных языков коренных народов Севера: на примере Советского района Югры 335 Шиянова А. А. Статистика эффективности сайта Обскоугорского института прикладных исследований и разработок за 2022 г. 341}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ-72}, editor = {Киселёв, А. Г. and Лельхова, Ф. М. and Семёнов, А. Н. and Шиянова, А. А.}, year = {2023},} @book{_ii_2021, address = {Тюмень}, title = {{II} Шесталовские чтения. Материалы международной научнопрактической конференции}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/ii_shestalovskie_chteniya_2021_-_maket_1.pdf}, abstract = {ТВОРЧЕСТВО ЮВАНА ШЕСТАЛОВА В СОВРЕМЕННОМ МИРЕ Гаврилов В. В. Реализация концепта лес в поэзии Ю. Шесталова 6 Динисламова С. С. «Ты Лили, ты моя душа». Тема любви в творчестве Ю. Шесталова 13 Макарова М. Е. Жизнеутверждающая философия Ювана Шесталова 23 Минеева Л. А. Практика реализации этнопедагогического потенциала творчества Ювана Шесталова 31 Семёнов А. Н. Творчество и творец в лирике Ювана Шесталова 41 Чепкасов Е. В. Литературные камлания как стихотворный жанр и шаманы-поэты в произведениях Ю. Н. Шесталова 53 де Шамбург, Доминик Самсон Норман. От упавшего с неба брата до признанного брата. Краткие пометки на полях мансийской литературы 66 ПОПУЛЯРИЗАЦИЯ ЛИТЕРАТУРНОГО НАСЛЕДИЯ. ОПЫТ. ПРОБЛЕМЫ. ПЕРСПЕКТИВЫ Зайцева Т. И., Максимова О. М. Национальный образ мира в малой прозе Никвлада Самсонова 92 Сироткина Т. А. Учебные пособия по литературному краеведению как способ популяризации югорской литературы 102 Спицина А. С., Конева В. М. Воспитательный потенциал повести Е. Д. Айпина «Я слушаю землю» 107 Сязи В. Л. Образ воина в рассказе «Божье послание» Е. Д. Айпина 111 ЯЗЫКИ КОРЕННЫХ МАЛОЧИСЛЕННЫХ НАРОДОВ СЕВЕРА Герасимова С. А. Лексико-стилистиченские средства в мансийских героичсеких песнях 121 Динисламова О. Ю. Артефактивный код культуры мансийской и русской фразеологии 128 Панченко Л. Н. Лексико-семантическое поле боль, болезнь в мансийском языке 137 ПЕРЕВОД КАК ОБЪЕКТ ЛИНГВИСТИЧЕСКОГО ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯ Костина К. Г. Особенности перевода залоговых конструкций глагола с русского языка на удмуртский язык (на примере произведения А. Сент-Экзюпери «Маленький принц») 142 Орлов В. Б. Проблемы художественно-литературного перевода древне-мансийского фольклора (на примере переводов вогульского героического эпоса) 145 МАТЕРИАЛЬНАЯ И ДУХОВНАЯ КУЛЬТУРА ОБСКИХ УГРОВ И САМОДИЙЦЕВ Гоголева Е. А., Гоголева Т. С. Космическая гостья Турвата, или сохраняя сокровенное 159 Егорова С. Б. Мировоззрение и осмысление духовной культуры обских угров через обряды жертвоприношения 168 Новьюхова Е. П. Люльки тегинских хантов 176 ИСТОРИЯ И КРАЕВЕДЕНИЕ Бахтиярова Т. П. Роль собаки в охотничьем промысле верхнелозьвинских манси 185 Михайловский В. Л. Этнологические, мифологические и научные аспекты в топониме «Самотлор» 190 СОЦИАЛЬНЫЕ ПРОБЛЕМЫ КОРЕННЫХ МАЛОЧИСЛЕННЫХ НАРОДОВ СЕВЕРА Динисламова Л. И. Потребности изучения предметов с этнокультурной направленностью в общеобразовательных учреждениях ХМАО – Югры (по результатам социологического исследования) 196}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ-72}, author = {Динисламова, О. Ю.}, year = {2021},} @book{__2018-84, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Волдинские чтения. Материалы {I} Региональной научно-практической конференции, посвященной 80-летию со дня рождения В. С. Волдина (1938–1971) – хантыйского поэта, первого радиожурналиста из народа ханты – редактора национального вещания, собирателя и популяризатора фольклора (19–20 июня 2018 г., г. Ханты-Мансийск – п. Кышик Ханты-Мансийского района)}, isbn = {978-5-6042174-6-7}, shorttitle = {Волдинские чтения}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/I%20%D0%92%D0%BE%D0%BB%D0%B4%D0%B8%D0%BD%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B5%20%D1%87%D1%82%D0%B5%D0%BD%D0%B8%D1%8F%2031%20%D0%B4%D0%B5%D0%BA%D0%B0%D0%B1%D1%80%D1%8F%202018.pdf}, abstract = {Живое сердце поэта ....................................................................................................................... 5 Приветствия ............................................................................................................................... 7 ПЛЕНАРНЫЕ ДОКЛАДЫ ......................................................................................................... 14 Семёнов А. Н. Концепт голос в лирике Владимира Волдина ............................................ 15 Динисламова С. С. История и современное состояние литературы обских угров.......... 21 Решетникова Р. Г. Творческий путь корреспондента, корректора, хантыйского поэта Владимира Семёновича Волдина в газете «Ленин пант хуват» ......................................... 25 Ерныхова О. Д. Сказители земли Югорской: формирование базы данных носителей языка и фольклора в Обско-угорском институте прикладных исследований и разработок ................................................................................................................................ 27 Волдина Т. В. Вклад поэтов и писателей в сохранение духовного наследия хантыйского народа ................................................................................................................ 32 Тюлина С. В. От проекта до издания «память ушедших деревень» ................................. 37 Киселёв А. Г. Устная история: опыт изучения исторического бытия человека .............. 42 СЕКЦИЯ 1. «Звучи, моё слово, светло и крылато...». Родные языки и литература: история и современность ......................................................................................................... 44 Лельхова Ф. М. Арӆаӆ вещкат нŏмәс хайӆәт… (на хантыйском языке) ........................... 45 Лельхова Ф. М. Оставляют справедливые мысли… ........................................................... 48 Сязи В. Л. Образ леса в поэзии Владимира Семёновича Волдина .................................... 50 Пуртова Л. Г. Ономастическое пространство в творчестве Владимира Семёновича Волдина .................................................................................................................................... 54 Асмандиярова Р. Р. Образ природы в поэзии хантыйского поэта В.С. Волдина ............ 57 Макарова И. Д. «Как лучик сердца…» (О творчестве М.К. Вагатовой) ......................... 59 Станиславец А. Р., Молданова И. М. «Любовь моя – Конда…» (памяти мансийского филолога М. П. Вахрушевой посвящается) .......................................................................... 61 Нахрачёва Г. Л. Репрезентация ситуации поведения в хантыйском языке (на примере глаголов с семантикой неискренности) ................................................................................ 63 Захарова Л. В. Использование интерактивной доски на уроках родного языка: из опыта работы ...................................................................................................................... 66 Макарова А. Н. Сохранение родных языков коренных малочисленных народов Севера по методике языкового погружения ........................................................................ 76 СЕКЦИЯ 2. «Корни народа – легенды его...». Фольклорное наследие в современных условиях....................................................................................................................................... 78 Каксина Е. Д. Личные песни казымских ханты .................................................................. 79 Бардина Р. К. Личные песни обских манси как исторический источник ....................... 85 Каксина С. М. «В песне моя жизнь...» (к 70-летию В. М. Вокуевой) ............................... 92 Карчина В. В. Устное народное творчество сургутских хантов в публикациях последних лет .......................................................................................................................... 97 СЕКЦИЯ 3. «Это место было свято…». Мифоритуальные традиции и народные промыслы как основа народной культуры ........................................................................ 101 Попова С. А. Взаимодействие манси и коми народов: история и фольклор .................. 102 Поршунова Л. С., Рутткаи-Миклиан Э. Исследователи отдаленных территорий и коренное население: в преддверии 200-летия со дня рождения Антала Регули ............ 108 Хандыбина О. В. «Краеведческие чтения» как один из путей привлечения детей к изучению истории и культуры родного края ..................................................................... 112 Булатова Л. В. Барсово: от прошлого к настоящему ....................................................... 115 Порубова Н. М. Формирование этнокультурных компетенций детей старшего дошкольного возраста посредством дополнительного образования в условиях реализации ФГОС (из опыта работы) ................................................................................. 122 СЕКЦИЯ 4. «О людях, о судьбах я думаю часто...». История сельских поселений – история людских судеб ........................................................................................................... 128 Кашлатова Л. В. «Молодой Захарка из деревни Мулы павыл …» ................................ 129 Крюкова Н. В. Пастырское служение для инородцев ...................................................... 132 Курганова Г. М. Вощренгов – земля наших предков. Из истории рода Новьюховых .. 135 ПРИЛОЖЕНИЯ .................................................................................................................. 146 Приложение 1. Рекомендации I Региональной научно-практической конференции «Волдинские чтения» ...................................................................................................... 147 Приложение 2. Творческие работы школьников, представленные на конференции ........... 150 Приложение 3. Аудио- и видеоматериалы конференции ............................................ 187 Приложение 4. Фотоматериалы конференции, фото А. Тимошенко, А. Тихонова, Ф. Беловского. Папка с файлами Фотографии Волдинские чтения ...................... 188}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Печатный мир г. Ханты-Мансийск}, editor = {Волдина, Т. В.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2023-17, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Роль этнокультурного образования в современном культурноинформационном пространстве и образовательная политика Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры: Сборник материалов Комплекса мероприятий, направленных на развитие этнокультурного потенциала региона (26-27 апреля 2023 года, г. Ханты-Мансийск)}, isbn = {978-5-6049442-3-3}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/%D0%A1%D0%B1%D0%BE%D1%80%D0%BD%D0%B8%D0%BA%20%D0%A0%D0%9E%D0%9B%D0%AC%20%D0%AD%D0%A2%D0%9D%D0%9E%D0%9A%D0%A3%D0%9B%20%D0%9E%D0%91%D0%A0%D0%90%D0%97.pdf}, abstract = {Вступительное слово ПИВНЕВА Е. А. Комплекс мероприятий «Роль этнокультурного образования в современном культурно-информационном пространстве и образовательная политика Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры»: традиция, адаптация, идентичность ...............................8 Традиционные этнокультурные ценности, воспитание личности и современное общество ЧУХИН С. Г. Роль практик гражданской памяти в формировании традиционных этнокультурных ценностей .................................................11 ФАНОВА В. Г. Народные традиции в воспитании детей .....................................................18 ЧУХИНА Е. В. Семейные традиции как фактор воспитания личности ребёнка ...............23 АЛМАЗОВА С. В. Личностно-развивающая образовательная среда – ресурс доступности, эффективности и качества образования .................26 КАКСИН А. Д. Этнокультурное образование в современных условиях: подходы и формы .....29 Проектная деятельность: сохранение традиций СЕМЁНОВ А. Н. Проектная деятельность учащихся на уроках и во внеурочное время в рамках реализации метапредметного подхода ...............................34 ЕРШОВ М. Ф. Проектная деятельность, метапредметные связи и перспективы изучения истории Югры в общеобразовательной школе ............................40 ТКАЧУК Н. В. Открытость и наполняемость официальных сайтов образовательных организаций с пришкольными интернатами в Ханты-Мансийском автономном округе – Югре .......................................45 ДИНИСЛАМОВА О. Ю. Игровые формы деятельности в реализации метапредметного подхода в обучении мансийскому языку в школе ...........50 ТЕТКИНА Л. И., ГУРЬЕВА Л. Т. Детские конкурсы как форма повышения интереса к обско-угорскому устно-поэтическому наследию ......................55 БЕЛЯВСКАЯ И. Б. Проект «Культура в чемодане» ......................................................................59 ВОЛДИНА Т. В. Проект «Этноигротека» ................................................................................61 КСЕНОФОНТОВА И. С. Проект «Летопись угорских семей» ..............................................................66 НАКОВА Ю. Н. О серии подкастов «Ханты ясаӈ и яха» («Ханты язык – вместе») для изучающих хантыйский язык ......................70 Этнокультурный компонент в преподавании родного языка и литературы ВАСИЛЬЕВА Н. Н. Родной язык в системе этнокультурного образования: возможности и перспективы ..............................72 ДИНИСЛАМОВА О. Ю. О концепции создания Национального корпуса мансийского языка ............77 МОЛДАНОВА И. М. Формирование лингвокультурологической компетентности обучающихся при изучении родного языка ....................................................84 НАХРАЧЁВА Г. Л. Этнокультуроведческий подход в обучении родному языку в начальной школе ...............................................87 ЛЕЛЬХОВА Ф. М. Этнокультурная направленность уроков хантыйского языка в школах ХМАО-Югры .................................................................................91 НОВОКРЕЩЁНОВ И. В. Конкурсы педагогического мастерства как инструмент профессионального развития учителей родного языка ...............................98 СИРОТКИНА Т. А. Анализ этнокультурной информации в процессе освоения курса «Лингвистическое краеведение» .........................................................101 ПАНЧЕНКО Л. Н. Е. И. Ромбандеева и её вклад в изучении фольклора народа манси .............107 РЕШЕТНИКОВА Р. Г. Е. И. Ромбандеева и научные кадры в годы становления Научно-исследовательского института социально-экономического и национально-культурного возрождения обско-угорских народов ..........112 Региональный компонент в художественном образовании КАШАПОВА Л. Ш. Региональный компонент в преподавании изобразительного искусства для детей в учреждениях дополнительного образования ........116 ГАЛЯМОВ А. А. Творческое наследие обско-угорских художников в региональном компоненте преподавания ИЗО ............................................119 КОНОВАЛОВА И. Г. Иллюстрирование литературных произведений югорских авторов на уроках ИЗО ................................................................122 БЕЛОВ А. Ю. Культурно-познавательное мероприятие «Что хотел сказать художник?» «Музея Природы и Человека»: опыт организации и проведения (2021-2023 гг.) .........................................126 ХАРИТОНОВА С. А. Творческое развитие детской аудитории в секторе «Детская художественная галерея» .........................................127 КОРШУНОВА И. В. Этнокультурный компонент в художественном образовании гжельского региона (на примере Гжельского государственного университета) ...............................................................................................133 Этнокультурное образование в реалиях XXI века КАРАМАНОВА К. Б. Современные подходы к реализации этнокультурного компонента в образовании (из опыта работы БОУ г. Омска «Средняя общеобразовательная школа № 130») .......................................138 ЗВЯГИНА Л. Ю., ФЕФИЛОВА Т. Ю. Опыт развития личностного потенциала в поликультурной среде Угутской средней общеобразовательной школы .......................................146 САЛИНДЕР К. Ю. Театральные постановки сказок народов Севера на ненецком языке в МБОУ «Сеяхинская школа-интернат» ....................150 МЕРОВ В. С. Обско-угорская музыкальная культура в воспитательной работе с детьми ............................................................151 ШПАКИНА И. Г. «Разговоры о важном» как средство становления гражданских и патриотических качеств личности ребёнка в школе с этнокультурным компонентом .................................................................154 БОЛОТОВА Е. А. Внедрение этнокультурного компонента в образовательный процесс: Клуб любителей немецкого языка «Planetino» как средство формирования учебной мотивации обучающихся на уроках немецкого языка ....................................................159 АШУРКОВА Т. В. В ногу со временем: работа детской студии «Шелкопряд» .....................169 СТЕПАНЕНКО А. А. Детско-юношеская конференция на языках коренных малочисленных народов Севера «Родная речь»: опыт проведения ...........171 Резолюция .......................................................................................................176}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ-72}, editor = {Киселёв, А. Г.}, year = {2023},} @book{hasselblatt_finnisch-ugrische_2025, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Mitteilungen}}, title = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Mitteilungen} {Band} 48}, isbn = {978-3-96769-957-9}, number = {48}, publisher = {Helmut Buske Verlag}, editor = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, collaborator = {Budzisch, Josefina}, year = {2025},} @article{bradley_review_2025, title = {[{Review} of:] {Tschuwassisches} {Dialektwörterbuch}. {Kritisch} ediert von {Klára} {Agyagási} und {Eberhard} {Winkler}. {Veröffentlichungen} der {So} cietas {Uralo}-{Altaica}. {Band} 99. {Wiesbaden}: {Harrassowitz} 2023}, volume = {48}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy and Culver, Christopher}, year = {2025}, pages = {155--161},} @book{__2013-111, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Лобова Вера Александровна: библиогр. указатель научных трудов и публикаций к 60-летию со дня рождения}, url = {https://ouipiir.ru/sites/default/files/docs/554-932.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-16}, publisher = {Департамент образования и молодежной политики ХМАО-Югры}, author = {Степанова, Е. П.}, year = {2013},} @book{__1903-2, address = {Казань}, title = {Опыт изслѣдованія урянхайскаго языка с указаніем главнѣйших родственных отношеній его к другим языкам тюркскаго корня}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Типо-Литографія Императорскаго Университета}, author = {Карановъ, Н. Ѳ.}, year = {1903},} @phdthesis{__2005-68, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, type = {кандидат филологических наук}, title = {Языковые контакты в Западной Ингерманландии: Нижнее течение реки Луги}, shorttitle = {Языковые контакты в Западной Ингерманландии}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/yazykovye-kontakty-v-zapadnoi-ingermanlandii-nizhnee-techenie-reki-lugi}, abstract = {Муслимов, Мехмед Закирович. Языковые контакты в Западной Ингерманландии: Нижнее течение реки Луги: дис. кандидат филологических наук: 10.02.20 - Сравнительно-историческое, типологическое и сопоставительное языкознание. Санкт-Петербург. 2005. 412 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-18}, author = {Муслимов, М. З.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2003-64, address = {Саранск}, title = {Проблемы и перспективы развития восточных финно-угорских языков: материалы научно-практической конференции "Функционирование языков и состояние этнокультуры восточных финно-угорских народов : проблемы и перспективы развития", 4-7 июня 2003 г., г. Саранск}, isbn = {978-5-7493-0615-6}, shorttitle = {Проблемы и перспективы развития восточных финно-угорских языков}, abstract = {ПРЕДИСЛОВИЕ 3 ОБРАЩЕНИЕ к Правительствам республик и Автономных округов и регионов проживания восточных финно-угорских народов Российской Федерации 5 Мосин М.В. ПОЛОЖЕНИЕ ЯЗЫКОВ ВОСТОЧНЫХ ФИННО-УГОРСКИХ НАРОДОВ: ИСТОРИЯ И СОВРЕМЕННОСТЬ 8 Шутов А.Ф. ИЗУЧЕНИЕ ВОСТОЧНЫХ ФИННО-УГОРСКИХ ЯЗЫКОВ В СИСТЕМЕ ОБРАЗОВАНИЯ РОССИЙСКОЙ ФЕДЕРАЦИИ 16 Ермушкин Г.И. К ПРОБЛЕМЕ ИЗУЧЕНИЯ И ФУНКЦИОНИРОВАНИЯ МОРДОВСКИХ ЯЗЫКОВ ЗА ПРЕДЕЛАМИ РЕСПУБЛИКИ МОРДОВИЯ 22 Поляков О.Е. О ПУТЯХ РАСШИРЕНИЯ ФУНКЦИЙ МОРДОВСКИХ (МОКШАНСКОГО И ЭРЗЯНСКОГО) ЯЗЫКОВ 28 Цыпанов ЕЛ. ГОСУДАРСТВЕННЫЙ ЛИ КОМИ ЯЗЫК С ТОЧКИ ЗРЕНИЯ ЕГО ФУНКЦИОНИРОВАНИЯ? 31 Лобанова А.С. О НЕКОТОРЫХ ОСОБЕННОСТЯХ ДИАЛЕКТНОЙ СИНОНИМИИ КОМИ-ПЕРМЯЦКОГО ЯЗЫКА 41 Иванова И.Г. ФУНКЦИОНИРОВАНИЕ СИНОНИМИЧНЫХ СИНТАКСИЧЕСКИХ КОНСТРУКЦИЙ В МАРИЙСКОМ ЯЗЫКЕ 47 Имайкина МД. ОСОБЕННОСТИ МОЛОДЕЖНОГО ПРОИЗНОШЕНИЯ (ЭРЗЯНСКИЙ ЯЗЫК) 53 Пономарева Л.Г. ОСОБЕННОСТИ ФУНКЦИОНИРОВАНИЯ ОГУБЛЕННЫХ ГЛАСНЫХ В ПОЗИЦИИ НЕПЕРВОГО СЛОГА (НА МАТЕРИАЛЕ СОВРЕМЕННОГО КОМИ-ПЕРМЯЦКОГО ЯЗЫКА) 59 Мишанин ЮЛ. РАССЕЛЕНИЕ - БЫТ - КУЛЬТУРА НАРОДА (ПРОБЛЕМЫ МОКШАНСКОГО И ЭРЗЯНСКОГО ЯЗЫКОВ НА СТРАНИЦАХ ПЕЧАТИ РОССИИ XIX - НАЧАЛА XX ВЕКА) 64 Кочеваткин А.М. ФУНКЦИОНИРОВАНИЕ АНАТОМИЧЕСКОЙ ТЕРМИНОЛОГИИ В МОРДОВСКИХ ЯЗЫКАХ 69 Ломшина Е.Н., Кулакова НЛ. ЛИНГВОКУЛЬТУРНЫЙ АСПЕКТ ИЗУЧЕНИЯ СЕМАНТИКИ ЭТИЧЕСКИХ ТЕРМИНОВ В МОКШАНСКИХ И ЭРЗЯНСКИХ ЯЗЫКАХ 73 Гаврилова В. СРАВНЕНИЕ КАК ОДНО ИЗ СРЕДСТВ ОЦЕНКИ НЕОПРЕДЕЛЁННО БОЛЬШОГО И МАЛОГО КОЛИЧЕСТВА В МАРИЙСКОМ ЯЗЫКЕ 78 Левина М.З. НАРУШЕНИЕ НОРМ ЛИТЕРАТУРНОГО ЯЗЫКА ПРИ ИЗУЧЕНИИ МЕСТОИМЕНИЙ В ШКОЛЕ 82 Мосина Н.М. ВЛИЯНИЕ РУССКОГО ЯЗЫКА НА ЭРЗЯНСКУЮ РЕЧЬ ДЕТЕЙ ДОШКОЛЬНОГО ВОЗРАСТА 86 Соколова Г. ПОРЯДОК СЛОВ КАК ОДНО ИЗ ОСНОВНЫХ СРЕДСТВ ВЫРАЖЕНИЯ ОПРЕДЕЛИТЕЛЬНЫХ ОТНОШЕНИЙ В МАРИЙСКОМ ЯЗЫКЕ В ПЛАНЕ ФУНКЦИОНИРОВАНИЯ 91 Ведерникова О.В. ИНТЕГРИРУЮЩИЕ ФУНКЦИИ ЭТНОКУЛЬТУРНОЙ ПОДГОТОВКИ В ПЕДАГОГИЧЕСКОМ ВУЗЕ 96 Алешкина РЛ. СОСТОЯНИЕ ПРЕПОДАВАНИЯ ЭРЗЯНСКОГО ЯЗЫКА В ШКОЛАХ ЧАМЗИНСКОГО РАЙОНА 101 Беспалова Г.Ф. О ВОЗМОЖНОСТИ ИЗУЧЕНИЯ СЛОЖНЫХ ПРЕДЛОЖЕНИЙ ПО ЦЕЛЕНАПРАВЛЕННОСТИ В ШКОЛЕ И ВУЗЕ 104 Докучаева Р.М. СРАВНИТЕЛЬНЫЙ АНАЛИЗ КОМИ И РУССКИХ ХУДОЖЕСТВЕННЫХ ТЕКСТОВ ПРИ ФОРМИРОВАНИИ ЯЗЫКОВОЙ КОМПЕТЕНТНОСТИ У ОБУЧАЮЩИХСЯ (К ПОСТАНОВКЕ ПРОБЛЕМЫ) 109 Ломшин МЛ. ПРОБЛЕМЫ СОВРЕМЕННОГО ЛИТЕРАТУРНОГО ОБРАЗОВАНИЯ СТУДЕНТОВ В НАЦИОНАЛЬНЫХ ГРУППАХ ВЫСШЕЙ ШКОЛЫ 114 Максимов В.Н., Рычкова Д.М. ИЗУЧЕНИЕ МАРИЙСКОГО ЯЗЫКА В ШКОЛАХ (на примере Сернурского района республики Марий Эл) 127 Бузакова Р.Н. О ВОЗМОЖНОСТИ ИСПОЛЬЗОВАНИЯ МОРДОВСКИХ ТЕРМИНОВ НА УРОКАХ ФИЗИКИ И ХИМИИ 130 Водясова Л.П. ТЕКСТООБРАЗУЮЩИЕ ФУНКЦИИ ГРАММАТИЧЕСКИХ ЕДИНИЦ И ИХ ИЗУЧЕНИЕ НА УРОКАХ РОДНОГО ЯЗЫКА 136 Киржаева В.П. МОРДОВСКИЕ ЯЗЫКИ КАК ПРЕДМЕТ ПРЕПОДАВАНИЯ В СРЕДНИХ ПЕДАГОГИЧЕСКИХ И ДУХОВНЫХ УЧЕБНЫХ ЗАВЕДЕНИЯХ В РОССИИ В XIX В 142 Рузанкин Н.И. ИЗУЧЕНИЕ СИНТАКСИЧЕСКИ НЕ РАСЧЛЕНЕННЫХ ВОСКЛИЦАТЕЛЬНЫХ ПРЕДЛОЖЕНИЙ В КУРСЕ РОДНОГО ЯЗЫКА В ВУЗЕ И ШКОЛЕ 149 Ивлюшкина Н.И. СПЕЦИФИКА ИЗУЧЕНИЯ ОБОСОБЛЕННЫХ ОБСТОЯТЕЛЬСТВ В КУРСЕ СИНТАКСИСА ЭРЗЯНСКОГО ЯЗЫКА 156 Клементьева Е.Ф. ИЗУЧЕНИЕ КАТЕГОРИИ СОБИРАТЕЛЬНОСТИ ЭРЗЯНСКОГО ЯЗЫКА В ВУЗОВСКОЙ ПРАКТИКЕ 159 Кабаева Н.Ф. ПРЕПОДАВАНИЕ МОРДОВСКИХ ЯЗЫКОВ НА НЕФИЛОЛОГИЧЕСКИХ ФАКУЛЬТЕТАХ МГУ им. Н.П. ОГАРЕВА 163 Моськина С.И. ОРГАНИЗАЦИЯ ИТОГОВОГО ПОВТОРЕНИЯ ПО МОКШАНСКОМУ ГЛАГОЛЬНОМУ СЛОВООБРАЗОВАНИЮ В 6 КЛАССЕ 165 Прокаева Е.П. РЕЧЬ УЧИТЕЛЯ В КОНТЕКСТЕ УРОКА РОДНОГО ЯЗЫКА 168 Кочеваткина А.П. ПРОБЛЕМА КАТЕГОРИИ ОДУШЕВЛЁННОСТИ – НЕОДУШЕВЛЁННОСТИ В МОРДОВСКИХ УЧЕБНИКАХ 172 Уткина Т.В. ИЗУЧЕНИЕ НАЦИОНАЛЬНЫХ ОСОБЕННОСТЕЙ МОРДОВСКОЙ ЛИТЕРАТУРНОЙ СКАЗКИ В ШКОЛЕ 176 Харитонова А.М. СОСТОЯНИЕ ПРЕПОДАВАНИЯ ЭРЗЯНСКОГО ЯЗЫКА В ШКОЛАХ АРДАТОВСКОГО РАЙОНА 178 Цыпкайкина В.П. О СОСТОЯНИИ ПРЕПОДАВАНИЯ ЭРЗЯНСКОГО ЯЗЫКА В ШКОЛАХ БОЛЫДЕИГНАТОВСКОГО РАЙОНА 183 Алямкин Н.С. ПРОБЛЕМЫ ПРЕПОДАВАНИЯ РОДНОГО ЯЗЫКА (НА ПРИМЕРЕ ШКОЛ СТАРОШАЙГОВСКОГО РАЙОНА РЕСПУБЛИКИ МОРДОВИЯ) 186 Поляков О.Е. МОКШАНСКИЙ ЯЗЫК В ШКОЛАХ ЗУБОВО-ПОЛЯНСКОГО РАЙОНА 189 Рябов И.Н. РОЛЬ МОРФЕМНОГО И СЛОВООБРАЗОВАТЕЛЬНОГО АНАЛИЗА ПРИ ИЗУЧЕНИИ ОРФОГРАФИИ ЭРЗЯНСКОГО ЯЗЫКА 191 Иванов И.Г. ФУНКЦИОНИРОВАНИЕ МАРИЙСКОГО ЯЗЫКА НА СОВРЕМЕННОМ ЭТАПЕ И ЕГО ПРОБЛЕМЫ 194 Волкова Н.И. РЕГИОНАЛЬНОЕ ИМЯ ТВОРЧЕСТВО (НА МАТЕРИАЛЕ КОМИ И РУССКИХ ПРОЗВИЩ РЕСПУБЛИКИ КОМИ) 199 Д.В. Цыганкин ЛИНГВИСТИЧЕСКИЕ ПРОБЛЕМЫ МОКШАНСКОЙ И ЭРЗЯНСКОЙ ТЕРМИНОЛОГИИ 205 Кузнецова А.П. ТЕРМИНЫ РОДСТВА В ТРУДАХ В.М. ВАСИЛЬЕВА 208 Гребнева А.М. ЛЕКСИКАЛИЗОВАННОЕ СОЧЕТАНИЕ КАК ЕДИНИЦА НОМИНАЦИИ И ЕГО ФУНКЦИОНАЛЬНЫЙ СТАТУС 213 Яндакова ЕЛ. СПОСОБЫ ОБРАЗОВАНИЯ НОВЫХ СЛОВ В ПРОИЗВЕДЕНИЯХ В. КОЛУМБА 217 Шеянова Т.М. ИЗ ИСТОРИИ РАЗВИТИЯ ОТВЛЕЧЕННОЙ ЛЕКСИКИ В МОРДОВСКИХ ЯЗЫКАХ 221 Борисова О.Г. ТЕРМИНООБРАЗОВАНИЕ В ЯЗЫКЕ ЭРЗЯНСКИХ РУКОПИСНЫХ ИСТОЧНИКОВ XVIII В 226 Григорьева ЛЯ. ГЛАГОЛЬНО-ИМЕННЫЕ СЛОВОСОЧЕТАНИЯ СО ЗНАЧЕНИЕМ ОБРАЗА ДЕЙСТВИЯ В ВОСТОЧНОМ НАРЕЧИИ МАРИЙСКОГО ЯЗЫКА 230 Казаева Н.В. МЕСТНАЯ ГЕОГРАФИЧЕСКАЯ ТЕРМИНОЛОГИЯ В ТОПОНИМИИ МОРДОВИИ 236 Кондратьева Н. В. К ИСТОРИИ ИЗУЧЕНИЯ УДМУРТСКОГО ВИНИТЕЛЬНОГО ПАДЕЖА 242 Акашкина Р.И. ТЕРМИНЫ МИФИЧЕСКИХ БОЖЕСТВ В ЯЗЫКЕ МОКШАНСКОЙ СВАДЕБНОЙ ПОЭЗИИ 250 Козулина С.Г. ПРОБЛЕМЫ И ПЕРСПЕКТИВЫ РАЗВИТИЯ КОМИ ЯЗЫКА КАК ГОСУДАРСТВЕННОГО ЯЗЫКА РЕСПУБЛИКИ КОМИ 253 Иванова Г.С. РАЗВИТИЕ ГЛАСНОГО ӓ В ПЕРВОМ СЛОГЕ МОКШАНСКОГО СЛОВА 257 Рогожина В.Ф. ИЗУЧЕНИЕ СУБСТАНТИВИРОВАННЫХ ПРИЧАСТИЙ В РОЛИ ПОДЛЕЖАЩЕГО НА УРОКАХ МОКШАНСКОГО ЯЗЫКА 261 Мосин М.В. ДИАЛЕКТИЗМЫ - НЕИССЯКАЕМЫЙ ИСТОЧНИК ЛЕКСИЧЕСКОГО СОСТАВА ЭРЗЯНСКОГО ЯЗЫКА 266 Прокушева Т.И. МОРФОНОЛОГИЧЕСКИЕ ЯВЛЕНИЯ НА СТЫКЕ МОРФЕМ В КОМИ ЯЗЫКЕ 270 Семенова М.Ю. ГРАММАТИЧЕСКАЯ РИФМА МАРИЙСКИХ ЯЗЫЧЕСКИХ МОЛИТВ КАК ОБЪЕКТ ЛИНГВИСТИЧЕСКОГО ИССЛЕДОВАН 273 Ефимова М. Ф. МОРДОВСКАЯ ИСТОРИЧЕСКАЯ БАЛЛАДА ТРАДИЦИИ И СОВРЕМЕННОСТЬ 279 Оксенюк А.Е. ПЕДАГОГИЧЕСКАЯ ПОЛИАСПЕКТНОСТЬ РЕГИОНАЛЬНОЙ ХУДОЖЕСТВЕННОЙ КУЛЬТУРЫ В ГУМАНИТАРНОЙ ПОДГОТОВКЕ СТУДЕНТОВ 285 Богатова О.А. ЯЗЫКОВЫЕ КОМПОНЕНТЫ В СТРУКТУРЕ ЭТНИЧЕСКОЙ ИДЕНТИЧНОСТИ НАСЕЛЕНИЯ МОРДОВИИ 292 Седова П. Е. ЛЕКСИЧЕСКИЕ НОВООБРАЗОВАНИЯ В МОКШАНСКОМ ЛИТЕРАТУРНОМ ЯЗЫКЕ 298 Ванцова Т.Г. МОРФЕМНОЕ СТРОЕНИЕ МОКШАНСКОГО СЛОВА 300 Вождаева М.Н. С. В. АНИКИН КАК ОДИН ИЗ ЗАЧИНАТЕЛЕЙ МОРДОВСКОЙ ЛИТЕРАТУРЫ 304 Артюшкина З.С. ЯЗЫК ЖИВЕТ - НАРОД ЖИВЕТ 309 Белоус Т.И. МАТЕРИАЛЬНЫЙ ВЗНОС ЖЕНИХА, ВЫГОВАРИВАЕМЫЙ ВО ВРЕМЯ СВАТОВСТВА (СВАДЕБНЫЙ ОБРЯД НИЖЕГОРОДСКОЙ ГУБЕРНИИ) 312}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Красный Октябрь}, editor = {Мосин, М. В.}, year = {2003},} @book{pusztay_pusztay_2018, address = {Budapest}, title = {Pusztay {János} válogatott írásai hetvenedik születésnapjára}, isbn = {978-963-89280-7-8}, abstract = {A szerkesztő előszava 5 Köszöntők 7 Születésnapi képeslap Jankovics Marcelltől 9 Sünnipäevakirja asemel János Pusztayle 10 Születésnapi levélféle Pusztay Jánosnak 11 Geburtstagsgrüße aus Göttingen 12 Születésnapi üdvözlet Göttingából 13 Глубоковажаемый профессор Янош Пустаи! 14 Igen tisztelt Pusztay János professzor! 15 Tanulmányok 17 A szavak egybeesésének okairól 18 Tabuszavak a szamojéd nyelvekben 25 Zur stellung des Mordwinischen 41 Az el- igekötő mari (cseremisz) megfelelései 59 A nemzetiségi kérdés folklorizálása 68 Az anyanyelv támasza vagy az oroszosítás eszköze? - Az iskola 74 Gyökereink 80 Párhuzamok a magyar és balti finn népi imádságokban 93 Anyanyelv kisebbségi és nemzetiségi helyzetben 108 Szemes metaforák a nyenyec sarkvidékről 118 Tudományos ismeretterjesztő és közéleti írások 127 Utolsó mohikánok - A nyelvek európai napja 128 Nyelv és identitás 130 Esettanulmány: A madárnyelvű nép: A csángók 133 Arany János forog a sírjában 142 Kulisszaépítés a Komi Köztársaságban 144 Finnugor írókongresszus Tartuban 147 A kisebbségek védelme kapcsán 149 Keserédes gondolatfoszlányok Kodolányi János Suomi, a csend országa kétnyelvű kiadásának bemutatójára 151 Borostyánkő-mozaik 155 Versek, karcolatok 173 (hajnal) 174 (Uram) 175 ez csak epe 176 (kocsmákban mérik szét) 177 A medve dietás reggelije 178 Csak az a vég... 180 Műfordítások 183 Hangyalagzi 184 Pëko 186 Függelék 197 A kötetben szereplő írások eredeti megjelenési helye 198}, language = {hun}, publisher = {FVK MNSZ}, author = {Pusztay, János and Pomozi, Péter}, year = {2018},} @book{__2015-147, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Венгерские финно-угроведы и вопросы марийского языкознания}, shorttitle = {Венгерские финно-угроведы и вопросы марийского языкознания: учебное пособие}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, author = {Кузнецова, М. Н.}, year = {2015}, } @book{__2006-70, address = {Саранск}, title = {Взаимодействие и взаимовлияние языков и литератур народов Поволжья и Приуралья: материалы межрегиональной научной конференции, посвященной 100-летию со дня рождения академика Пауля Аристэ}, isbn = {978-5-7493-0911-9}, shorttitle = {Взаимодействие и взаимовлияние языков и литератур народов Поволжья и Приуралья}, abstract = {Языкознание Мосин М.В., Цыганкин Д.В. (г. Саранск). Пауль Аристэ. Памяти учителя 3 Акашкина Р.И. (г. Саранск). Проблемы преподавания мордовских языков в русскоязычной аудитории 7 Алешкина Р.А. (г. Саранск). Вейке юронь валрисьмесэ совавтозь теевкстнэ 10 Алямкин Н.С. (г. Саранск). О неполных предложениях в мордовских языках 16 Андрианова Е.М. (г. Йошкар-Ола). О терминах родства и свойства в марийском языке 19 Антонова В.И. (г. Саранск). Механизм информационного воздействия в процессе гармонизации этнокультурных отношений в республиках Приволжского региона 25 Арефьева О.В. (г. Йошкар-Ола). Экспериментальное исследование умений и навыков самостоятельной работы учащихся Республики Марий Эл 31 Арефьева С.А. (г. Йошкар-Ола). Изучение стилистики в национальной школе 36 Арискина О. Л. (г. Саранск). Что должен знать школьник о взаимодействии государственного и национальных языков региона (на примере языков Республики Мордовия) 40 Арсланов Л.Ш. (г. Елабуга). Финно-угорские элементы в топонимии Альметьевского района Республики Татарстан 45 Бажутова Н.В. (г. Саранск). Общие и частные вводы прямой речи в произведениях К. Абрамова и А. Доронина 48 Бокатина Т.В. (г. Саранск). Работа над созданием устных монологических высказываний публицистического стиля в национальной школе 52 Бокатина Ю.И. (г. Саранск). Историческое комментирование как основа формирования осознанных учебно-языковых и правописных умений и навыков учащихся-билингвов 59 Борисова О.Г. (г. Саранск). Темпоральные полипредикативные конструкции в финском и эрзянском языках 65 Бояркина О.Ю. (г. Саранск). Из истории изучения сложноподчинённых предложений в финно-угорских языках 68 Бузакова Р.Н. (г. Саранск). Наречные синонимы в мордовских и русском языках 74 Бышова В.С. (г. Саранск). Фотомонтаж: рождение жанра 79 Бышова В.С. (г. Саранск). Цветовое поле газеты 82 Водясова Л.П. (г. Саранск). Связность как одна из основных категорий текста в современном эрзянском языке 87 Гребнева А.М. (г. Саранск). Шокшань кортавкстнэнь лексико- семантической системанть нурькине характеристикась 94 Гришунина В.П. (г. Саранск). О сложных названиях родства в мордовских языках 98 Грызулина Ю.В. (г. Саранск). Аналогия как компонент объяснительной речи учителя в условиях национально-русского двуязычия 102 Дроздова Н.Б. (г. Саранск). К вопросу о сопоставительном изучении фразеологии как проблеме межкультурной коммуникации 106 Захаров Б.Ф. (г. Саранск). О финно-угорских вкраплениях в структуре диалектных фразеологизмов (на материале говоров Починковского района Нижегородской области) 110 Иванова Г.С. (г. Саранск). Варьирование гласных фонем в мокшанских диалектах 114 Ивлюшкина Н.И. (г. Саранск). Синонимия обособленных определений и предикативных единиц в современном эрзянском литературном языке 125 Имайкина М.Д. (г. Саранск). Эрзянь кельсэ калгодочинь коряс удалдо молиця ассимиляциясь 129 Ипполитова Н.Б. (г. Саранск). Проблемы преподавания стилистики в вузе в условиях билингвизма 131 Кабаева Н. Ф. (г. Саранск). Фонетическая адаптация заимствований в мокшанском языке 136 Калягина Н.В. (г. Йошкар-Ола). Типичные ошибки учащихся в сочинении - рассуждении (но материалам эксперимента в Республике Марий Эл) 140 Киржаева В.П. (г. Саранск). Мордовский язык как учебный предмет в Пензенской учительской семинарии 143 Конюхов А.К., Марков В.П. (г. Сыктывкар). Современная этнолингвистическая ситуация в Республике Коми 154 Кочеваткин А.М. (г. Саранск). Эрзянь кельсэ соматической кемекставозь валонь сюлмавкстнэнь смустест 159 Кочеваткина А.П. (г. Саранск). Мордовские языки в трудах русских и зарубежных путешественников 163 Краснов Ю. М, (г. Саранск). Готовность учителей к работе по развитию интонационных умений учащихся (результаты анкетирования словесников РМ) 173 Кулакова Н. А. (г. Саранск). Семантика глагола движения кандомс в мокшанском и эрзянском языках 180 Левина М.З. (г. Саранск). Обогащение морфологической системы мокшанского языка под влиянием русского 185 Лисина Е.Н. (г. Саранск). Типология однократных глаголов в русском и эрзянском языках 189 Ломакина Т.И. (г. Саранск). Некоторые особенности именных частей речи городищенского диалекта 194 Макушкина Л.И., Макушкина М.С. (г. Саранск). Словообразование терминов, связанных с трудовой деятельностью человека (на материале мокшанского языка) 200 Миронова С. В. (г. Елабуга). Прилагательные со значением положительной и отрицательной оценки в русских и татарских художественных текстах (на материале произведений В.М. Шукшина и М.С. Магдеева) 203 Митюнина Г.А. (г. Саранск). Общие параметрические наименования в русском и эрзянском языках 209 Мосин М.В. (г. Саранск). Этнолингвистическая ситуация в регионе и национальный идентитет мордвы 214 Мочалова Т. И. (г. Саранск). Особенности синтаксического употребления глагольно-междометных форм 223 Потапов П.Ф. (г. Саранск). Актуальные направления освещения этничности в региональных СМИ 230 Пыреськина Е. М. (г. Саранск). Переводческая деятельность комиссии при братстве Святого Гурия на "инородческие" языки 234 Рёбрушкина И. А. (г. Саранск). Лингвистическая терминология в обучении билингвов: к постановке проблемы 239 Ржанова С.А. (г. Саранск). Письменная и устная формы публицистического текста: подходы к исследованию 242 Рогожина В.Ф. (г. Саранск). Использование национально-регионального компонента на уроках русского языка и литературы 247 Рузанкин Н.И. (г. Саранск). Повтор как средство выражения эмотивности в современном эрзянском языке 253 Рябова Г.В. (г. Саранск). Эмотивы в художественной литературе (на основе произведений эрзянских писателей) 260 Садовина Э.С. (г. Йошкар-Ола). Способы выражения оттенков цвета именами прилагательными в марийском языке 262 Салимова Д.А. (г. Саранск). Русский язык в билингвальной республике: к вопросу о современном состоянии 265 Самосудова Л.В. (г. Саранск). Послелоги и предлоги как средства выражения пространственных отношений на материалах английского и эрзянского языков) 272 Седова П. Е. (г. Саранск). Функционирование метафорических глаголов в мокшанском языке 277 Сивцова Н.В. (г. Саранск). Средства описания фактов родного языка в русской речи будущих учителей-филологов 280 Сывороткин М.М. (г. Саранск). Тюркизмы в мордовских языках и русских диалектах на территории Окско-Волжско-Сурского региона в процессе освоения и современного употребления 284 Сывороткина Н.М. (г. Саранск). Рекламно-коммуникативная парадигма современных СМИ: региональный вектор 290 Федотова О.В. (г. Саранск). Коммерческая пресса Мордовии: попытка возрождения позитивного отношения к действительности 296 Филиппова О.В. (г. Саранск). Изучение риторического идеала русской и мордовской коммуникативной культуры как источник воспитания коммуникативной личности 299 Харитонова А.М. (г. Саранск). О некоторых проблемах преподавания эрзянского языка студентам специальности «Филология» и на нефилологических факультетах 302 Христолюбова Т.А. (г. Йошкар-Ола). Грамматические ошибки в письменной речи учащихся 309 Цыганкин Д. В. (г. Саранск). Мокшонь, эрзянь ды саамонь кельтнесэ ве шкань вейсэнь валтнэнь структурань коряс ёнксост (карадо-каршо аравтомань аспектэсь) 314 Цыпкайкина В.П. (г. Саранск). О темпоральной отнесенности действия в синтаксических конструкциях с независимым инфинитивом (на материале мордовских языков) 324 Шеянова Т.М. (г. Саранск). Языковое контактирование: калькированные номинанты в лексической системе эрзянского языка 330 Шманова М.В. (г. Саранск). Сверхтекст как средство создания коммуникативно-развивающей среды на уроке русского языка 336 Шумилкина С.А. (г. Саранск). Комментирующая речь учителя национальной школы 339 Литературоведение Акимова Т.И. (г. Саранск). Финские контексты в драматической поэме Н.С. Гумилева «Гондла» 346 Афроськина О.А. (г. Саранск). Мордовские фольклорные мотивы на страницах периодической печати Мордовии 350 Беляева Т.Н. (г. Йошкар-Ола). Символика в драме М. Рыбакова "Керемет корем воктене" ("У чертова оврага") 357 Бояринова Г.Н. (г. Йошкар-Ола). Поэтическая драма А. Ивановой "Храни меня, мой светлый Бог!" 361 Брыжинский А.И. (г. Саранск). Эпичность мордовской эссеистки 366 Вельдяйкина Е. И. (г. Саранск). Своеобразие жанра романа в стихах как специфической формы поэтического эпоса в литературах народов Поволжья 372 Волостнова Т.И. (г. Саранск). Заговор как жанр русского фольклора Мордовии 376 Гребенщикова Н.Н. (г. Бирск). Судьба советской женщины в «Рассказах о героях» М. Горького 380 Гудкова С.П. (г. Саранск). Специфика функционирования жанра поэмы в русской поэзии Мордовии 382 Гурьянов И.А. (г. Саранск). Образ Тюшти в эпическом своде «Масторава» 389 Гусева Э. (г. Йошкар-Ола). Лингвостилистические средства создания словесного портрета в марийском романе 395 Данилова Н.С. (г. Саранск). Традиции русской биографической прозы в мордовской литературе 400 Ефимова М.Е. (г. Саранск). Межэтнические взаимосвязи мордовской народной необрядовой поэзии 407 Иванов И.С. (г. Йошкар-Ола). Ранняя поэзия С.Г. Чавайна 414 Каторова А.М. (г. Саранск). Своеобразие сюжетно-композиционной организации поэмы В. Федосеева «прощание с веком» 418 Киричёк П. Н. (г. Саранск). Народная почва в изящной словесности (по мотивам прозы Григория Пинясова) 423 Кочеткова Н. Н. (г. Саранск). Современное состояние жанра поэмы в литературах народов Поволжья и Приуралья 430 Кудашкина О.С. (г. Саранск). Поэтика портретных описаний в произведениях Н. Эркая 436 Левина Н.Н. (г. Саранск). Современная повесть в литературах народов Поволжья (мордовская, марийская) 443 Ломшин М.И. (г. Саранск). Русско-мордовские литературные взаимосвязи при изучении жизни и творчества Л. Н. Толстого в мордовской национальной школе 447 Ноговицына Л.В. (г. Елабуга). О некоторых особенностях языка произведений военной тематики (на материале повести В.П. Астафьева «Пастух и пастушка») 452 Рожкова С.А. (г. Саранск). Жанровый состав русского фольклора Большеберезниковского района Республики Мордовия 459 Сидорова М.В. (г. Йошкар-Ола). Взаимосвязи в сказочном творчестве народов Поволжья и Приуралья 467 Тингаева Л.А. (г. Саранск). Поэт и время (о раннем творчестве З.Ф. Дорофеева) 470 Тростина М.А. (г. Саранск). Изображение национального характера в военной повести русских писателей Мордовии 476 Федосеева Е.А. (г. Саранск). Сюжет о начале мира в эпосе «Масторава» (финно-угорский контекст) 480 Федотова Н.Ф. (г. Набережные Челны). От футуризма к соцреализму: трансформационные процессы сквозь призму хронотопа 486 Хайретдинова Э.М. (г. Елабуга). Образ положительного героя в произведении Ш. Мухаммедова «Под листком или Макарьевская ярмарка» и М. П. Погодина «Черная немочь» 490 Чернов Е.И. (г. Саранск). Историческая драма в литературах народов Поволжья 30-х годов XX века 499 Шабдарова Л.Е. (г. Йошкар-Ола). Образ осины и рябины в марийских народных песнях 508 Яковлева Г.А. (г. Йошкар-Ола). Социально-психологическая драма К. Коршунова "Шочмо мланде" ("Родная земля") 513 Яндакова Е.Л. (г. Йошкар-Ола). Особенности стилистического использования архаизмов и историзмов в поэзии В. Колумба 516}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Красный Октябрь}, author = {Мосин, М. В.}, year = {2006}, } @book{__2009-62, address = {Anuksenlinnu}, edition = {Anuksen karjalazet-liito}, title = {Материалы научно-практической конференции «Через прошлое в будущее» (Олонец {XX} век)}, isbn = {978-5-8021-1049-2}, abstract = {XIX/276}, editor = {Гурилова, И. Н. and Чернобровкин, Г. И. and Федотова, М. С.}, year = {2009}, } @book{bartens_permilaisten_2000-1, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Permiläisten kielten rakenne ja kehitys}, isbn = {978-952-5150-55-1}, language = {fi}, number = {238}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Bartens, Raija}, year = {2000},} @book{__2003-65, address = {Тарту}, edition = {4}, title = {Евреи шутят. Еврейские анекдоты, остроты и афоризмы о евреях}, publisher = {Dorpat}, editor = {Столович, Л. Н.}, year = {2003},} @book{baker_development_1985, address = {Helsinki}, title = {The development of the {Komi} case system: {A} dialectological investigation}, isbn = {951-9019-91-X}, shorttitle = {The development of the {Komi} case system}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Baker, Robin}, year = {1985},} @article{__1967-47, title = {О древнетюркских элементах в лексике пермских языков}, volume = {4}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1967}, pages = {131--142},} @article{__1962-23, title = {Суффиксы субъективной оценки существительных современного коми-пермяцкого языка}, volume = {1}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, author = {Ботева, Е. В.}, year = {1962}, pages = {229--235},} @article{__1962-24, title = {К вопросу о возникновении двух типов спряжения в марийском языке}, volume = {1}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, author = {Галкин, И. С.}, year = {1962}, pages = {165--177},} @article{__1962-25, title = {Некоторые вопросы вокализма финно-угорских языков}, volume = {1}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1962}, pages = {33--64},} @article{__1962-26, title = {Из истории падежной системы пермских языков}, volume = {1}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1962}, pages = {9--32},} @book{__2017-93, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Сопоставительная типология коми и русского языков: учебное пособие}, isbn = {978-5-87661-499-5}, publisher = {Издательство СГУ им. Питирима Сорокина}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {2017},} @phdthesis{__2003-66, address = {Сыктывкар}, type = {кандидат филологических наук}, title = {Лексика флоры и фауны южного наречия коми-пермяцкого языка}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/leksika-flory-i-fauny-yuzhnogo-narechiya-komi-permyatskogo-yazyka}, abstract = {Меркушева, Татьяна Николаевна. Лексика флоры и фауны южного наречия коми-пермяцкого языка: дис. кандидат филологических наук: 10.02.02 - Языки народов Российской Федерации (с указанием конкретного языка или языковой семьи). Сыктывкар. 2003. 231 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-19}, author = {Меркушева, Т. Н.}, year = {2003},} @article{__1967-48, title = {Материалы по коми-пермяцкой лексике: Извлечения из словарей {XVIII} и начала {XIX} вв.}, volume = {4}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, author = {Баталова, Р. М.}, year = {1967}, pages = {69--75},} @book{__2008-92, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Первичные местоимения в пермских язы ках}, isbn = {5-7691-1890-3}, publisher = {УрО РАН}, author = {Федюнева, Г. В.}, year = {2008},} @article{__1925-9, title = {К вопросу о коми терминологии}, volume = {6-7}, number = {16-17}, journal = {Комі му}, author = {Молодцов, В. А.}, year = {1925}, pages = {34--37},} @book{__2007-66, address = {Пермь}, title = {Краткие грамматические правила принадлежащие к знанию пермяцкого языка}, url = {http://vidzanin.komikyv.com/linguistics/Komi_linguistica/Vazh_grammatikajas/%D0%9F%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%B5%D0%BC%20%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%BC%D0%B8/koi_%D0%9B%D1%8E%D0%B1%D0%B8%D0%BC%D0%BE%D0%B2+.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-19}, author = {Любимов, Ф.}, collaborator = {Шёгрен, А. И.}, year = {2007},} @book{_-_2015-1, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Функционально-коммуникативный синтаксис коми языка (простое предложение): учебное пособие}, isbn = {978-5-87661-323-3}, publisher = {Издательство СГУ имени Питирима Сорокина}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2017-94, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывйын активнöй процессъяс. Велöдчан небöг}, shorttitle = {Коми кывйын активнöй процессъяс}, publisher = {Издательство СГУ им. Питирима Сорокина}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {2017},} @book{_-_2010-3, address = {Сыктывкар}, edition = {2}, title = {Русско-коми разговорник (Роча-Комиа сёрнитчан)}, author = {Карманова, А. Н. and Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {2010},} @book{broicher-schmidt_struktur_1975, address = {München}, series = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Bibliothek}}, title = {Struktur, {Semantik} und {Dialektgeographie} syrjänischer {Tiernamen}}, language = {de}, number = {2}, publisher = {W. Fink}, author = {Broicher-Schmidt, Reingart}, year = {1975},} @book{_-_2014-6, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Фонетико-морфологические особенности вымского диалекта коми языка}, isbn = {987-5-9905724-6-1}, publisher = {Кола}, author = {Ляшев, В. А.}, year = {2014},} @book{witsen_noord_1705, address = {Amsterdam}, edition = {2}, title = {Noord en {Oost} {Tartarye}, ofte bondig ontwerp van eenige dier landen en volken, welke voormaels bekent zijn geweest: beneffens verscheide tot noch toe onbekende, en meest nooit voorheen beschreve {Tartersche} en naaburige gewesten, landstreeken, steden, rivieren, en plaetzen, in de {Noorder} [{I}-{II}]}, shorttitle = {Noord en {Oost} {Tartarye}, ofte bondig ontwerp van eenige dier landen en volken, welke voormaels bekent zijn geweest}, language = {nl}, publisher = {François Halma}, author = {Witsen, Nicolaes Cornelisz}, year = {1705},} @book{witsen_noord_1692, address = {Amsterdam}, edition = {1}, title = {Noord en {Oost} {Tartarye}, ofte bondig ontwerp van eenige dier landen en volken, welke voormaels bekent zijn geweest: beneffens verscheide tot noch toe onbekende, en meest nooit voorheen beschreve {Tartersche} en naaburige gewesten, landstreeken, steden, rivieren, en plaetzen, in de {Noorder} [{I}-{II}]}, language = {nl}, author = {Witsen, Nicolaas}, year = {1692},} @article{__1969-57, title = {Рукописный удмуртско-коми-пермяцкий словарь начала {XIX} века}, volume = {66}, journal = {Учeные записки Пермского государственного педaгогического института}, author = {Тепляшина, Т. И.}, year = {1969}, pages = {202--210},} @book{__1785, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Краткой Пермской Словарь съ Россійскимъ Переводомъ}, publisher = {Российская национальная библиотека, Отдел рукописей}, author = {Поповъ, А.}, year = {1785},} @article{__1930-29, title = {Природа синтаксической связи между определяющим и определяемым словами в языке коми}, volume = {5}, journal = {Записки общества изучения Коми края}, author = {Сидоров, А.}, year = {1930}, pages = {41--50},} @article{__1930-30, title = {Краткий обзор диалектов коми языка}, volume = {5}, journal = {Записки общества изучения Коми края}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1930}, pages = {31--40},} @article{__1970-38, title = {К столетию со времени выхода первого пермяцко-русского словаря}, volume = {4}, journal = {Наш край}, author = {Боталова, Р. М.}, year = {1970}, pages = {96--102},} @article{__2020-54, title = {Религиозная лексика в коми-пермяцких рукописных словарях 1785 года и особенности ее употребления в современном коми-пермяцком языке}, issn = {2313-5816}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/religioznaya-leksika-v-komi-permyatskih-rukopisnyh-slovaryah-1785-goda-i-osobennosti-eyo-upotrebleniya-v-sovremennom-komi}, abstract = {This article is devoted to a comprehensive linguistic analysis of Komi-Permyak religious vocabulary as reflected in two handwritten dictionaries from 1785 by Archpriest Antony Popov (1748-1788). Religious vocabulary items are examined from the point of view of their origin and use in the modern Komi-Permyak language. This semantic domain is analyzed in terms of its thematic classification, and the influence of these religious terms is shown on the choice of terms in modern-day Komi-Permyak Bible translations.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-01-20}, journal = {Родной язык}, author = {Пономарева, Л. Г. and Грейдан, А. В.}, year = {2020}, pages = {120--171},} @book{__2001-71, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Ӧнія коми кыв. Фонетика. Графика. Орфография. Лексикология. Морфология. Синтаксис}, isbn = {5-7009-0081-5}, shorttitle = {Ӧнія коми кыв}, publisher = {КРИРОиПК}, author = {Карманова, А. Н. and Лудыкова, В. М. and Федина, М. С.}, year = {2001},} @book{honti_magyar_2013, address = {Budapest}, title = {Magyar nyelvtörténeti tanulmányok}, isbn = {978-963-236-802-3}, abstract = {Rektori köszöntő (Balla Péter) 9 Tabula gratulatoria 10 Előszó (Fóris Ágota) 13 A MAGYAR NYELV ŐSTÖRTÉNETÉRŐL Nyelvi határok térben és időben 23 A történeti-összehasonlító nyelvtudományról dióhéjban 37 Anyanyelvűnk őstörténete - nemzeti tudatunk 69 Hol és milyen uráli/finnugor „ősnyelvet” beszéltek távoli eleink? (Hipotézisek és téveszmék az uráli nyelvtudományban) 79 Az ugor nyelvek közössége 101 Ősmagyar hangtörténeti talányok (Ugor hangtörténeti és etimológiai jegyzetek) 115 „The missing link”, avagy rokon-e a magyar toll és a finn sulka? 139 Volt-e az uráli/finnugor alapnyelvben nem egyes számban accusativus? 153 A magyar habitív és izafet szerkezet történeti hátteréről 163 A „birtokos szerkezet {\textgreater} névutós szerkezet {\textgreater} esetragos névszó” metamorfózis végállomása (nyelvspecifikusak-e az egyes stációk és az esetrag kategóriája az uráli nyelvekben?) 173 Uráli „páros igék” 187 A MAGYAR NYELV TÖRTÉNETÉRŐL Széljegyzetek instabil tövű igéink szerkezetéhez 201 Meg van írva! (A határozói igenév és a létige alkotta szerkezet funkciójáról és hátteréről) 255 A MAGYAR NYELV NEM ROKONI KAPCSOLATAIRÓL A nyelvek közötti kapcsolatokról, avagy: nem mind arany, ami fénylik 269 A magyar mint „európai” nyelv - mit kellene ezen érteni? 289 A magyar igekötő: nyelvünk kései jövevénye? 303 Idegen minták tükrözői-e a magyar és más uráli összetett tempusok? 319 Rövidítések 333 Honti László írásainak jegyzéke 339}, language = {hun}, publisher = {Károli Gáspár Református Egyetem}, author = {Honti, László}, editor = {Fóris, Ágota}, year = {2013}, } @book{__2017-95, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Соловар Валентина Николаевна: библиогр. указатель научных трудов и публикаций}, isbn = {978-5-6040369-2-1}, shorttitle = {Соловар Валентина Николаевна}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ФОРМАТ}, author = {Степанова, Е. П.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2007-67, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Актуальные проблемы разработки учебно-методических комплектов по хантыйскому и мансийскому языкам, литературе и культуре. Материалы окружной научно-практической конференции, посвященной 70-летнему юбилею Е. А. Нёмысовой. 3-5 мая 2006 года}, abstract = {Е.Г. Мазурова. Улыбка дочери хантыйского народа. (70-летию Е.А. Нёмысовой посвящается) 6 Проблемы разработки УМК по хантыйскому и мансийскому языкам 7 A. В. Ефремов. Задачи национально-регионального образования Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры 8 К.В. Афанасьева. Соотношение национально-регионального и федерального компонентов в учебных планах школ Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа – Югры 15 B. И. Сподина. О задаче сохранения языка в контексте этнически ориентированного образования 25 Н.Г. Айварова. Психолого-педагогические требования к учебным пособиям национально-регионального компонента (НРК) нового поколения 30 Р.А. Вафеев. Сопоставительное изучение языков и учет особенностей русского языка при обучении хантыйскому русскоязычных 34 Р.Г. Решетникова. Методические рекомендации к программе развития хантыйской речи в дошкольных образовательных учреждениях (ДОУ) 39 Н.И. Величко. Музыкальные инструменты обских угров в исследованиях авторов XX в. 42 З.А. Лысова. Праздники юганских хантов 57 Д.В. Герасимова. А. Регули – первооткрыватель вогульского фольклора 60 В.Г. Тарлина. Основные черты традиционной системы питания народов Севера 63 Создание хантыйской письменности 69 Е.А. Нёмысова. История создания письменности и учебно-методических комплектов в диалектных условиях 70 В.Н. Соловар. Глаголы с семантикой обладания, приобретения и формируемые ими модели элементарных простых предложений в хантыйском языке 79 Ф.М. Лельхова. Шурышкарскии диалект (сынскии говор) в системе диалектов хантыйского языка 85 З.И. Рандыллова. Составление диалектологического словаря хантыйского языка (приуральский диалект) 91 C. С. Песикова. Система букв на основе кириллицы, разработанная Н.И. Терёшкиным 105 Е.Г. Сусой. Учебники ненецкого языка 110 Научно-методические аспекты и опыт преподавания хантыйского языка, литературы и культуры 111 Е.В. Косиниева. Женские образы в поэзии М.К. Вагатовой 112 Г.А. Обатина. Формирование современного этнического самосознания на уроке литературы (по публицистическому очерку Е.А. Айпина «И уходит мой род» и повести В. Г. Распутина «Пожар») 119 Т.В. Болдина. Закрепление знаний по традиционной культуре обских угров у детей во внеучебное время в детских этнооздоровительных центрах 128 Н.В. Куренкова. Изучение творчества Е.А. Айпина в средней школе 131 О.В. Ханлыбина. Изучение прозы Г.А. Лазарева в школе 143 О.И. Мурашко. Краткие сведения о физическом воспитании сургутских хантов 156 Е.Т. Федотова. Этноэкологическое воспитание казымских школьников 162 О.В. Ханлыбина. Больше, чем просто человек 180 РЕЗОЛЮЦИЯ Межрегиональной научно-практической конференции 172 Наши авторы 177}, publisher = {Полиграфист}, editor = {Ефремов, А. В.}, year = {2007}, } @book{__1975-73, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Научные доклады}, title = {Развитие коми филологической науки}, language = {ru}, number = {20}, publisher = {Коми филиал АН СССР}, author = {Бараксанов, Г. Г. and Мартынов, В. И.}, year = {1975},} @article{__1927-17, title = {Некоторые принципы зырянского правописания}, volume = {7}, number = {53}, journal = {Комі му}, author = {Санԁрӧ, Ваԍӧ}, year = {1927}, pages = {45--47},} @article{__1929-27, title = {О коми языке и народе}, volume = {11}, journal = {Комі му}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1929}, pages = {45--47},} @article{__1929-28, title = {Об употреблении дефисов в Коми-письме}, journal = {Комі му}, author = {Іԉԉа, Ваԍ}, year = {1929}, pages = {34--36},} @article{__1925-10, title = {Фамилии и географические названия Пермяцкого края в этнографическом и историко-географическом отношениях}, volume = {12}, number = {22}, journal = {Комі му}, author = {Теплоухов, А. Ф.}, year = {1925},} @article{__1929-29, title = {К латинизации коми и русского алфавитов. (В порядке обсуждения)}, number = {23-24}, journal = {Комі му}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1929}, pages = {60--62},} @article{__1958-30, title = {Обзор памятников коми письменности {XVIII} в.}, volume = {4}, journal = {Историко-филологический сборник, АН. Коми фил.}, author = {Кузнецова, З. И.}, year = {1958}, pages = {213--240},} @book{__1989-52, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывлӧн фонетика. СГУ коми отделениеса студентъяслы современнӧй коми кыв кузя метод. индӧдъяс}, shorttitle = {Коми кывлӧн фонетика}, publisher = {СССР-лы 50 во нима Сыктывкарса государственнӧй университет}, author = {Карманова, А. Н.}, year = {1989},} @book{zubov_komi_1937, address = {Kudьmkar}, title = {Komi kьv programmaez}, publisher = {Komipermgiz}, editor = {Zubov, F.}, year = {1937},} @book{__1962-27, address = {Кудымкар}, title = {Краткий справочник по заимствованным словам и диалектной лексике коми-пермяцкого языка (в помощь учителю)}, publisher = {Коми-пермяцкое книжное издательство}, author = {Баталова, Р. М.}, year = {1962},} @book{__2005-69, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывлӧн историческӧй грамматика. Методическӧй индӧдъяс да асшӧр уджъяс}, publisher = {Сыктывкарса канму университет}, author = {Некрасова, Г. А.}, year = {2005},} @book{__1991-64, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми синтаксис кузя программа. Коми отделениеса студентъяслы методическӧй индӧдъяс.}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет имени 50-летия СССР}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {1991},} @phdthesis{__2002-94, address = {Ижевск}, type = {Автореферат}, title = {Лексика северного наречия коми-пермяцкого языка}, school = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет}, author = {Федосеева, Е. Н.}, year = {2002},} @book{__1966-59, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Краткая программа-вопросник по собиранию сведений о коми-пермяцких диалектах}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Баталова, Р. М.}, year = {1966},} @phdthesis{__1968-55, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, type = {Автореферат}, title = {Язык письменных коми памятников {XVIII} века (666 финно-угорские языки)}, school = {Тартуский государственный университет}, author = {Кузнецова, З. И.}, year = {1968},} @book{__1995-69, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми гижӧд кывлӧн история. Программа}, publisher = {Сыктывкарса государственнӧй университет}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1937-42, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Комі орфографіја правілӧјас}, publisher = {Комі госізԁат}, editor = {Ярасов, Б.}, year = {1937},} @article{__1930-31, title = {Проблемы топонимики Коми области. (Отклик на статьи ИКС'а и ИГРЕК'а)}, volume = {5}, journal = {Записки общества изучения Коми края}, author = {Ильинский, В. А.}, year = {1930}, pages = {51--65},} @article{__1924-8, title = {К вопросу о применении латинского алфавита к языкам Коми и Удмурт}, volume = {3}, journal = {Комі му}, author = {Грен, А.}, year = {1924}, pages = {50--59},} @book{__1995-70, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми гижӧд кыв историяысь. Уджалан программа}, shorttitle = {Коми гижӧд кыв историяысь}, publisher = {Сыктывкарса государственнӧй университет}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {1995},} @article{__1965-52, title = {Рукописные словари коми-пермяцкого языка {XVIII} – первой половины {XIX} веков}, volume = {3}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, author = {Баталова, Р. М.}, year = {1965}, pages = {110--121},} @book{__1948-22, address = {Ленинград}, series = {Ученые записки ЛГУ}, title = {Ученые записки. Серия востоковедческих наук. Выпуск 2. Советское финноугроведение {I}}, url = {https://www.booksite.ru/fulltext/uzcon/text.pdf}, abstract = {От редакции 3 Всесоюзная научная конференция по вопросам финноугорскoй филологии 5 Герои Социалистического Труда акад. И. И. Мещанинов, Новое учение о языке на современном этапе развития 9 Чл.-корр. АН СССР проф. Д. В. Бубрих, Советское финно-угорское языкознание 24 Проф. В. В. Мавродин, Русское многонациональное государство и финноугорские народы 33 Чл.-корр. АН СССР проф. Д. В. Бубрих, Сравнительная грамматика финноугорских языков в СССР 47 Чл.-корр. АН СССР проф. Д. К. Зеленин, Общие элементы в древних финских и русских костюмах 81 Проф. А. Я. Брюсов, Заселение севера европейской части СССР по археологическим данным 91 Доц. А. И. Попов, Топонимическое изучение Восточной Европы 103 Чл.-корр. АН СССР проф. Д. В. Бубрих, О двух этнических элементах в составе карельского народа 114 Чл.-корр. АН СССР проф. Д. В. Бубрих, Из этнонимики Карелии 123 Чл.-корр. АН СССР проф. Д. В. Бубрих, Свистящие и шипящие согласные в карельских диалектах 129 Канд. филолог, наук А. А. Беляков, Категория числа в карельском партитиве 160 Доц. А. И. Попов, Топонимика Белозерского края 164 В. Я. Евсеев. Эпоним венедов в карело-финских рунах 175 Чл.-корр. АН СССР проф. Д. В. Бубрих, О происхождении финского транслатива 182 Студент Н. П. Мичурина, Сложные слова с падежно-неоформленным первым компонентом в финском языке 193 Доц. А. И. Попов, Буртасы и мордва 199 Студент В. Д. Смирнова-Бубрих. Неисследованные моменты в истории й-овых звукосочетаний в мордовских языках 211 Доц. В. И. Алатырев, Междометно-наречные повторы в удмуртском языке 216 Проф. В. И. Лыткин, Происхождение древнепермской азбуки 233 Д-р филолог, наук А. С. Сидоров, Коми письменность эпохи раннего феодализма 240 Студент А. С. Кривощекова, К вопросу о сопоставительных послелогах и прилагательных на -а в коми языках 250 Чл.-корр. АН СССР проф. С. В. Бахрушин, Основные линии истории обских угров 257 А. И. Мурзина, К вопросу о социальном строе народов Северо-западной Сибири в первой половине XIX в. 288 Доц. А. Н. Баландин, Падежи субъекта и объекта на службе номинативной и эргативной конструкций глагольного предложения в ваховском диалекте хантыйского языка 301 Доц. Н. М. Терещенко, Именное сказуемое в ненецком языке 316}, number = {105}, urldate = {2025-01-20}, publisher = {Издательство ленинградского государственного ордена Ленина университета}, author = {Бубрих, Д. В.}, year = {1948},} @book{__1991-65, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывлысь синтаксис видлалӧм. СГУ коми отделениеса студентъяслы методическӧй индӧдъяс}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет имени 50-летия СССР}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {1991},} @book{__2008-93, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Материалы {XXXVII} Международной филологической конференции. 11-15 марта 2008 г. Санкт-Петербург. Выпуск 11. Уралистика}, isbn = {978-5-8465-0811-8}, shorttitle = {Материалы {XXXVII} Международной филологической конференции}, abstract = {Аасмяэ Нина. О вариативности просодии в эрзянском языке 3 Берн А. А. О модальном глаголе tulla в финском языке 7 Герасимова Д. В. Пространственно-временные отношения в мансийских (вогульских) мифах 12 Горинова Н. В. Приемы карнавализации в комедии Г. Юшкова «Коми бал» 16 Ельцова Е. В. Особенности и роль ритма в прозе коми писателя В. Чисталева 22 Зиявадинова О. С. Натурфилософские мотивы в поэзии И. А. Куратова и З. Ф. Дорофеева 27 Колпакова Н. Н. Клара Евгеньевна Майтинская - выдающийся ученый и талантливый учитель 30 Кузнецова Т. Л. Особенности художественной картины мира в киноповести Ю. Екишева «Ангел рода» 34 Лисовская Г. К. Каллистрат Жаков и Фридрих Ницше 37 Лудыкова В. М. Сложноподчинённые предложения с приадъективной придаточной частью в коми языке 42 Лыскова Н. А. Исследователь хантыйского языка Терешкин Николай Иванович (1913–1986) 46 Люблинская М. Д. Фонологическое оформление личной формы глагола в северо-самодийских языках (к постановке задачи) 52 Майшева Ю. И. Майшев Иван Иванович (1904–1942) 55 Мызников С. А. О коми заимствованиях в севернорусских говорах 57 Суслов К. А. Роль информатизации сферы образования 63 Федюиева Г. В. Об отрицательных месгоимениях с префиксальным n-(n') в пермских языках 65 Якименко О. А. Язык(и) современной венгерской драмы 70}, publisher = {Факультет филологии и искусств}, editor = {Колпакова, Н. Н.}, year = {2008},} @book{kecskemeti_index_1968, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Studia {Orientalia}}, title = {Index to {P}. {S}. {Pallas} »{Zoographia}»}, volume = {4}, language = {en}, number = {37}, publisher = {Societas Orientalis Fennica}, author = {Kecskeméti, István}, year = {1968},} @book{__1987-48, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Грамматический разбор по коми языку: методические указания для студентов отделения коми языка и литературы [{I}-{II}]}, publisher = {Кафедра коми и финно-угорской филологии}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М. and Карманова, А. Н.}, year = {1987},} @phdthesis{__1994-57, address = {Ижевск}, type = {Автореферат}, title = {Категории вида и залога в коми языке}, school = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Шеболкина, Е. П.}, year = {1994},} @incollection{__2000-59, address = {Кудымкар}, title = {О некоторых этапах развития коми-пермяцкой письменности}, booktitle = {Тез. докл. науч.-практ. конф. «Коми-пермяцкий язык и литература во взаимодействии с другими языками, обновление методики их преподавания», посвященной 45-летию коми-пермяцкорусского отделения филологического факультета ПГПУ}, publisher = {ПГПУ}, author = {Лобанова, А. С.}, editor = {Зубов, Ю. П.}, year = {2000}, pages = {50--54},} @book{__1996-43, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Кык состава сёрникузяын сказуемӧй. Учебнӧй пособие}, isbn = {5-87237-174-8}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский университет}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {1996},} @book{_-_1938-2, address = {Кудымкар}, title = {Коми-пермяцкӧй кывлӧн орфографическӧй правилоэз}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67383}, language = {koi}, urldate = {2025-01-20}, publisher = {Комипермгиз}, editor = {Попов, Н.}, year = {1938},} @book{_-_1978-2, address = {Москва}, title = {Историко-типологические исследования по финно-угорским языкам}, abstract = {Предисловие 3 О путях превращения одного микротипа в другой микротип (на материале марийского языка) (Б. А. Серебренников) 5 Типологическая эволюция системы локальных падежей в истории марийского языка (Е. И. Коведяева) 49 Типологическая эволюция системы местных падежей в истории мордовских языков (Г. И. Ермушкин) 155 Типологическая эволюция структуры прафинно-угорского корня в пермских языках (Т.И. Тепляшина) 266}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1978},} @phdthesis{__2017-96, address = {Пермь}, title = {Наименования географических объектов в коми-пермяцких художественных текстах. Семантический аспект}, url = {https://vkr.pspu.ru/uploads/10264/Fedoseeva_vkr.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-20}, school = {Пермский государственный гуманитарно-педагогический университет}, author = {Федосеева, Ю. Г.}, year = {2017},} @article{__2014-122, title = {К истории коми-пермяцкого собственного имени «Отопково»}, volume = {23}, issn = {1994-2796}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/k-istorii-komi-permyatskogo-sobstvennogo-imeni-otopkovo}, abstract = {The article reveals the etymology of Otopkovo the name of a KomiPermian village. The article is based on field data of the author, historical legends about ancient Tschud, ethnographic works, dictionaries and toponymic research.}, number = {352}, urldate = {2025-01-20}, journal = {Вестник Челябинского государственного университета}, author = {Мальцева, Н. А.}, year = {2014}, pages = {51--54},} @book{__2021-31, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Создание Автономной области Коми (Зырян) и Общества изучения Коми края. Исследователи и краеведы. Библиографический указатель к 100-летию Коми государственности}, isbn = {978-5-89606-614-9}, shorttitle = {Создание Автономной области Коми (Зырян) и Общества изучения Коми края}, url = {https://www.elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=47418813}, abstract = {The reference and bibliographic edition is dedicated to the 100th anniversary of the Komi statehood. For the first time, one index contains a bibliography dedicated to the creation of the Komi autonomy and the local history movement of the 1920s–1930s. The book will be interesting and useful to specialists, historians, ethnographers, graduate students and students.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-20}, publisher = {ИЯЛИ ФИЦ Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, author = {Силин, В. И.}, year = {2021},} @book{__2011-95, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Языки меньшинств в компьютерных технологиях: опыт, задачи и перспективы}, isbn = {978-5-9902114-9-0}, abstract = {Вступительная статья 5 Пленарные доклады Загидуллин Ф.Г., Дмитриев Д. В., Садов О.Л., Сомс Л. Н. О проблеме создания технических средств функционирования национальных языков Российской Федерации в современном информационном пространстве 6 Хисамитдинова Ф.Г. О состоянии башкирского языка в IT технологиях 12 Протасов В.А. Марийская Википедия как современный социокультурный феномен: пути развития проекта 15 Секция “Стратегия и тактика развития электронной письменности на языках нацменьшинств" Сахарных Д.М. Научно-методическая поддержка развития удмуртской электронной письменности в ГОУДПО ИПК И ПРО Удмуртской Республики (2010-2011 гг.) 19 Павлов Н. Н. Древний язык народа саха: обеспечение преемственности с помощью современных информационных технологий 22 Наминова И.А. Опыт использования компьютерных технологий в преподавании и развитии калмыцкого языка 27 Захаров А. В. Проблемы интеграции марийского языка в информационное поле программногообеспечения в условиях современного этапа глобализации: социокультурные аспекты 31 Секция «Лингвистика и компьютерные технологии: теория, практика, инструментарий» Тронд Тростерюд, Федина М.С. Роль языковой технологии в сохранении и ревитализации языка 36 Бускунбаева Л.А., Сиразитдинов З.А. Система разметок в национальном корпусе башкирского языка 46 Сиразитдинов З.А., Бускунбаева Л.А., Ишмухаметова А.Ш., Рафикова Л.Н. Лингвистическая информационная система “Машинный фонд башкирского языка” 51 Ишмухаметова А.Ш., Сиразитдинов З.А. Морфологическая база данных в “Машинном фонде башкирского языка” 57 Добров А. В. К вопросу о создании компьютерного представления абхазского языка 60 Доброва А. Е. Создание электронных диалектологических словарей малых прибалтийско-финских, саамских и марийских языков 63 Губанов Д.А, Губанов А.Р. Информационные ресурсы по опоставительной грамматике: аргументативные отношения в русском и чувашском языках 65 Хадиев Р.М., Гатауллина Э.И., Багаееев Р.Р., Салаватуллин А.Д., Якушев Р.С., Набиуллина Г.А., Юсупова А.Ш., Фаткуллина К.С., Гарипова Л.Ш. Обучающая система татарскому языку 68 Секция «Разработка применение программных продуктов на языках и для языков нацменьшинств» Фридман Г.И., Якупов Э.Я. Общенациональные шрифты Российской Федерации 74 Болтачев А.В. Средства машинного перевода с русского на удмуртский и обратно, электронные инструменты обучения удмуртскому: перспективы развития 75 Грахов В.А. Единая электронная база терминов финно-угорского интерфейса 78 Ремизов С.А. Проблемы распространения электронных текстов на хантыйском и мансийском языках 80 Вводный доклад круглого стола «Марийский язык, родственные финно-угорские языки и информационные технологии - что дальше?» Джереми Мос Бредли (Jeremy Miss Bradley) Проект Венского университета «Mari web project» и его марийский морфоанализатор 82 Итоговый документ Международной Конференции «Языки меньшинств в компьютерных технологиях: опыт, задачи и перспективы» 90 Приложение к Итоговому документу 96}, publisher = {Министерство культуры, печати и по делам национальностей Республики Марий Эл}, editor = {Юзыкайн, Т. В. and Чемышев, А. В. and Юзыкайн, Э. А.}, year = {2011}, } @incollection{__2008-94, address = {Москва}, title = {Поддержка малых языков с помощью информационно-коммуникационных технологий: зарубежный опыт}, url = {https://www.ifapcom.ru/files/publications/kazakevich.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-20}, booktitle = {Представление языков России и стран СНГ в российском сегменте Интернета. Сборник докладов семинара Российского комитета Программы ЮНЕСКО «Информация для всех» и Межрегионального центра библиотечного сотрудничества в рамках Международной конференции «{EVA} 2007 Москва»}, publisher = {Межрегиональный центр библиотечного сотрудничества}, author = {Казакевич, O. A.}, year = {2008}, pages = {15--26},} @article{__2020-55, title = {Сохранение языкового разнообразия России: контуры программы}, volume = {1}, shorttitle = {{СОХРАНЕНИЕ} ЯЗЫКОВОГО РАЗНООБРАЗИЯ РОССИИ}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/sohranenie-yazykovogo-raznoobraziya-rossii-kontury-programmy}, doi = {10.37892/2713-2951-2020-1-1-17-28}, abstract = {В данной статье предлагается эскиз программы сохранения языкового разнообразия России с точки зрения лингвиста. В России происходит и набирает темпы процесс массового исчезновения языков, и общество должно создать условия для того, чтобы носители языков и языковые сообщества имели возможность свои языки сохранить. Предлагаемая программа сохранения языкового разнообразия исходит из того, что языки усваиваются в раннем детстве в устной повседневной форме, и именно этот процесс естественного усвоения и должен в первую очередь поддерживаться. Для разных языковых ситуаций нужны разные формы поддержки. Три необходимых условия языкового возрождения — ключевое участие местных активистов, административно-финансовая поддержка и научная обоснованность методологии. Реалистичность программы обеспечивается тремя обстоятельствами, включая обозримое числоязыков, наличие масштабного мирового опыта и централизованный характер российского государства.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-01-20}, journal = {Социолингвистика}, author = {Кибрик, А. А.}, year = {2020}, pages = {17--28},} @book{haas_proceedings_2011, address = {Providence, RI}, title = {Proceedings of the {XIVth}, {XVth}, and {XVIth} {Conference} of the {Finno}-{Ugric} {Studies} {Association} of {Canada}. {The} {Uralic} world and {Eurasia}}, isbn = {978-0-615-37179-5}, shorttitle = {Proceedings of the {XIVth}, {XVth}, and {XVIth} {Conference} of the {Finno}-{Ugric} {Studies} {Association} of {Canada}}, abstract = {Table of Contents ix-x Foreword. Ain Haas and, Peter B. Brown xi-xii Preface. Peter B. Brown xiii-xvii Introduction 1 The Uralic Peoples and Broadening Their Historical Context: An Historian’s Third Millennial Agendum Peter B. Brown 3-37 Bibliography of the 1989,1992,1998, 2003, and 2011 Proceedings of the Finno-Ugric Studies Association of Canada. Peter B. Brown 39-44 Conferences of the Finno-Ugric Studies Association of Canada, 1983–2012 45 Culture 47 Finno-Ugric Cultural Affinity: New Approaches to Its Research. Vladimir Glukhov and Natalia Glukhova (2008) 49-58 “Blue” As Semiotic in Finnish Cultural Identity. Michele Terray (2008) 59-74 Linguistics 75 The Phonological Hierarchies of Livonian and Estonian. Ilse Lehiste (2008) 77-84 Starting to Refine Meaning with Estonian Adjectives. Tiiu Salasoo (2008) 85-106 Variation in Finnish Loan Words: Evidence from Google. Liisa Duncan (2008) 107-126 An Evolutionary Approach to the Plosive Inventory in Finnish. Jason Brown and Paivi Koskinen (2008) 127-136 Finnish and Estonian in Second-Language Acquisition Research. Maisa Martin (2008) 137-148}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Rhode Island College}, editor = {Haas, Ain and Brown, Peter B.}, year = {2011}, } @book{__1989-53, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми фразеологизмъяс (сопостазителънӧй аспект). СГУ коми отделениеса студентъяслы спецкурс кузя методическӧӥ индӧдъяс}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет имени 50-летия СССР}, author = {Карманова, А. Н.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1996-44, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми синтаксисысь уджъяс чукӧр}, publisher = {Коми РИПКРО}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {1996},} @book{_-_1960-1, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Историко-Филологический сборник}, title = {Историко-Филологический сборник. Выпуск пятый}, abstract = {В. Н. Давыдов. Восстановление сельского хозяйства автономной области Коми в 1921–1925 гг 5 Т. П. Раевская. Из истории земельных отношений на горных заводах пермского имения Абамелек-Лазаревых в 60–70-х годах XIX в. 30 Л. Н. Жеребцов и Л. П. Лашук. Этнографический уклад населения верхней Вычегды 55 Г. М Буров. Из результатов археологической разведки 1957 г. на верхней Вычегде 99 Б. А. Серебренников. О некоторых вопросах исторической грамматики коми языка 119 Е. С. Гуляев. Происхождение падежей с элементом сь в коми языке 131 А. Н. Федорова. О последнем периоде жизни и деятельности И. А. Куратова (из архивных материалов) 164 Рецензии на книгу «Современный коми язык», ч. I, под редакцией проф. В. И. Лыткина. Коми филиал Академии наук СССР. Коми книжное издательство. Сыктывкар, 1955 г. 179}, number = {5}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, editor = {Лашук, Л. П. and Сельков, Н. Н.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1952-23, address = {Москва}, title = {Научное совещание по вопросам языкознания состоялось в г.Сыктывкаре}, abstract = {Б. А. Серебренников. Работа И. В. Сталина «Марксизм и вопросы языкознания» я задачи изучения коми языка 3 А. С. Сидоров. Пути развития коми литературного языка 8 А. С. Сидоров. Влияние русского языка на грамматический строй коми языка 15 М. А. Сахарова. Проблемы научной и политической терминологии в коми языке 21 Н. Колегова. О принципах перевода с русского языка на коми язык 26 А. И. Подорова. Вопросы орфографии коми языка 29}, publisher = {Академия Наук СССР}, author = {Владимирский, А. К.}, year = {1952},} @article{__1955-27, title = {Коми орфография правилӧяс йылысь}, volume = {6}, journal = {Войвыв кодзув}, author = {Сельков, Н.}, year = {1955}, pages = {60--64},} @book{__1976-82, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Научные доклады}, title = {Роль писателей в обогащении лексики коми литературного языка}, number = {27}, publisher = {Коми филиал АН СССР}, author = {Безносикова, Л. М.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1939-34, address = {Кудымкар}, title = {Коми кыв программа: начальнӧй да шӧрӧт школаэз: {I}-{VII} классэз понда}, shorttitle = {Коми кыв программа}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67391}, language = {koi}, urldate = {2025-01-20}, publisher = {Комипермгиз}, editor = {Мошегова, А. Т.}, year = {1939},} @book{_-_1958-6, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Историко-Филологический сборник. Выпуск четвёртый}, volume = {4}, abstract = {Л. И. Сурина. Механизация сельского хозяйства Коми АССР в годы второй и третьей пятилеток (1933–1940 гг.) 3 В. Н. Давыдов. Классовая борьба в Коми крае в годы первой русской буржуазно-демократической революции (1905–1907 гг.) 27 Д. Д. Балуева. Из истории земельных отношений в Коми крае в XVIII веке 53 Л. Н. Жеребцов. Борьба крестьянства Удорской волости против усиления феодальной эксплуатации в XVII веке 75 Л. Н. Жеребцов и Л. П. Лашук. Старая Вишера 83 Ф. В. Плесовек ий. О взаимоотношениях между коми и русскими по историческим и фольклорным памятникам 129 Ф. В. Плесовский. Устно-поэтическое творчество коми народа 145 А. К. Микушев. В. А. Савин и народная песня 177 В. А. Серебренников. Зачмсгки по истории коми языка 189 Е. С. Гуляев. Функции исходного падежа в коми языке 197 3. И. Кузнецова. Обзор памятников коми письменности XVIII века 213 Приложение Документы по истории коми 241}, number = {Историко-Филологический сборник}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, editor = {Жеребцов, Л. Н.}, year = {1958},} @book{_-_1952-2, title = {Историко-Филологический сборник. Выпуск второй}, volume = {2}, abstract = {А. С. Сидоров. Синтаксические и лексико-семантические формы выражения глагольного вида в коми языке, с. 8-28 Е. Г. Жижева. О значении суффикса -ӧсь, с. 29-36 В. А. Сорвачева. Некоторые фонетические и морфологические особенности верхневашского говора удорского диалекта, с. 37-48 Т. И. Фролова. Именные категории верхневымских говоров северного диалекта коми языка, с. 49-61 А. С. Сидоров. Некоторые особенности синтаксического строя северного (ижемского) диалекта коми языка, с. 68-81 А. С. Сидоров. Бытовые лирико-эпические ижемские песни, с. 82-90}, number = {Историко-Филологический сборник}, publisher = {Коми государственное издательство}, editor = {Вежов, А. А.}, year = {1952},} @book{_-_1960-2, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Историко-Филологический сборник}, title = {Историко-Филологический сборник. Выпуск шестой}, abstract = {В, Н. Давидов. Из истории развития лесной промышленности автономной области Коми (зырян) в 1921–1925 гг. 3 Т. П. Раевская. Борьба трудящихся Коми АССР за развитие лесе заготовительной промышленности в годы второй пятилетки (1933–1937) 13 Л. И. Сурина. Борьба трудящихся Коми АССР за дальнейшее развитие лесозаготовительной промышленности в предвоенные годы третьей пятилетки (1938–1941 гг.) 31 Я. Н. Безносиков. Первые шаги культурной революции в Коми крае (1918–1920 гг.) 50 Л. Н. Жеребцов. К истории народного жилища коми 68 Г. С. Филимонова. Из истории государственной и всенародной помощи населению освобожденных районов РСФСР по восстановлению сельского хозяйства 89 Ф. В. Плесовский. К вопросу о развитии семьи у коми и удмуртов (по терминам родства) 105 М. А. Сахарова и Н. Н. Сельков. Некоторые особенности говора Кольских коми 130 Т. И. Жилина, Н. А. Колегова. Некоторые особенности говора Обских коми (сс. Мужи и Шурышкары) 152 В. А. Сорвачева. Ненецкие и хантыйские заимствования в говоре зауральских коми 171 Б. А. Серебренников. Из истории образования форм отрицательного глагола в языке коми 178}, number = {6}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, editor = {Безносиков, Я. Н.}, year = {1960},} @book{_-_1962-2, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Историко-Филологический сборник}, title = {Историко-Филологический сборник. Выпуск седьмой}, abstract = {Б. А. Серебренников. Историко-лингвистические заметки 3 Р. М, Баталова. Фонетические особенности оньковского диалекта коми-пермяцкого языка 9 М. А. Сахарова, Н. Н. Сельков. Краткая характеристика говора сс. Мордино и Лопыдино (по р.Локчим) 38 С. С. Гуляев, Редкие случаи употребления исходного падежи и коми языке 35 Д. А. Тимушев. Транскрипция коми топонимии средствами русской графики 60 А. Ванеев. Особенности коми стихосложения 72 Ф. В. Плесовский. К вопросу о развитии песен коми и удмуртов 105 Л. Н. Жеребцов. К изучению культуры и быта горнозаводского населения Коми края (II половина XIX – начало XX вв.) 121 Г. М. Буров. Новые стоянки в долине р. Вычегды 139}, number = {7}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, editor = {Безносиков, Я. Н.}, year = {1962},} @book{_-_1956-4, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Историко-Филологический сборник}, title = {Историко-Филологический сборник. Выпуск третий}, abstract = {1. В. Н. Давыдов. Коми край в период перехода на мирную работу по восстановлению народного хозяйства 1920-1021 гг. 2 2. В. Н. Давыдов. Культурное строительство в Коми автономной области в годы восстановительного периода (1921-1925 гг.) 20 3. Л. Н. Жеребцов. Опыт изучения крестьянского жилища народа Коми 30 4. Н. А. Колегова. О некоторых вопросах истории коми письменности 48 5. Б. А. Серебренников. Из истории образования глагольных времён в коми языке 57 6. М. А. Сахарова. К вопросу о субстантивации имен прилагательных и адъективации имен существительных 70 7. Г. И. Жилина. О говоре села Слудка 79 8. А. К. Микушев. Творческий путь С. Попова 87 9. Л. И. Сурина. Крестьяне Приустьсысольских волостей Вологодской губернии в конце XIX и начале XX веков 98 10. А. И. Созонова. Большевистская печать в борьбе за индустриализацию Коми АССР в годы первой и второй пятилеток 110 11. А. И. Подорова. Частицы в коми языке 119}, number = {3}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, editor = {Вежов, А. А.}, year = {1956},} @book{_-_1963, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Историко-Филологический сборник}, title = {Историко-Филологический сборник. Выпуск восьмой}, abstract = {Н. Д. Иванов. Аграрные преобразования в Усть-Сысольском уезде в 1918—1920 гг. 3 Л. С. Шабалова. К вопросу об экономических основах военно-политического союза коми народа с другими народами страны в годы гражданской войны 18 В. С. Дегтев. Разлитие лесозаготовительной промышленности в Коми АССР в годы 4-й пятилетки (1946–1950 гг.) 32 Л. Н. Жеребцов. Занятия крестьян локчимских селений в конце XIX – начале XX вв. 47 Ю. В. Гагарин. О деятельности «Свидетелей Иеговы» в Коми АССР 60 В. И. Канивец. Археологические исследования путешественника Владимира Русанова 74 Г. М. Буров. Новые данные о могильниках XII–XIV вв. у с. Гам на Нижней Вычегде 81 Э. А. Савельева. Первый Веслянский памятник 87 В. Е. Лузгин. Археологические находки на побережье Чешской губы и полуострова Канин 99 В. А. Латышева. Пьеса «Шондiлань!» (из архивов В. А. Савина) 103 П. И. Чисталев. Из истории развития музыкальной культуры Коми АССР (1918–1932 гг.) 115 Ф. В. Плесовский. Коми-пермяцкие песни 130 Е. С. Гуляев. Этимологические заметки 143 А. Е. Ванеев. Ритмико-интонационная структура Коми стиха 150 Г. И. Орнатская. Русская песня на Вашке 161 Г. Г. Бараксанов. Формирование графических и орфографических норм коми литературного языка 174}, number = {8}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, editor = {Безносиков, Я. Н.}, year = {1963},} @book{fischer_io_1770, address = {Gottingæ}, title = {Io. {Eberhardi} {Fischeri} {Qvæstiones} {Petropolitanæ}}, publisher = {Impensis Dieterichianis}, author = {Fischer, Johann Eberhard}, editor = {Schlözer, August Ludwig}, year = {1770},} @book{__1999-52, address = {Москва}, edition = {2}, title = {История Сибири}, isbn = {978-5-02-018100-7 978-5-02-018422-0}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Восточная литература}, author = {Миллер, Г. Ф.}, year = {1999},} @book{__1996-45, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Антропотоминимическая лексика к пермских языках}, isbn = {978-5-7691-0636-1}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО РАН}, author = {Ракин, А. Н.}, editor = {Федюнева, Г. В.}, year = {1996},} @book{adelung_mithridates_1806, address = {Berlin}, title = {Mithridates, oder {Allgemeine} {Sprachenkunde} mit dem {Vater} {Unser} als {Sprachprobe} in bey nahe fünfhundert {Sprachen} und {Mundarten} [{I}-{IV}]}, abstract = {In this work, the author "affirmed the relation of Sanskrit and the major European languages and also collected the Lord's Prayer in some 500 languages and dialects" (from Encyclopedia Britannica).}, language = {de}, publisher = {In der Vossischen Buchandlung}, author = {Adelung, Johann Christoph}, collaborator = {Vater, Johann Severin}, year = {1806},} @book{__2012-99, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Глагол в предлпжении коми языка. Монография}, isbn = {978-5-87237-878-5}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {2012},} @book{__1999-53, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывбердлӧн грамматика да вежӧртас (Грамматика и семантика коми прилагательного)}, isbn = {5-88584-118-7}, shorttitle = {Коми кывбердлӧн грамматика да вежӧртас}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский университет}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {1999},} @book{__1993-84, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Ӧнія коми кывлӧн синтаксис. {I} юкӧн. Кывтэчас да прӧстӧй сёрникузя}, shorttitle = {Ӧнія коми кывлӧн синтаксис}, publisher = {Образованиеын уджалысьяслысь тӧдӧмлунъяс сӧвмӧдан да квалификация выльмӧдан Коми республикаса институт}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1995-71, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кыв морфологияысь уджъяс чукӧр: нима кывсикасъяс}, isbn = {5-7009-0208-7}, shorttitle = {Коми кыв морфологияысь уджъяс чукӧр}, publisher = {Коми РИППКРНО}, author = {Карманова, А. Н.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1988-51, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Труды Института языка, литературы и истории}, title = {Лексикология и лексикография коми языка}, abstract = {Введение 3 Федюнева Г. В. А. С. Сидоров – лингвист (1892–1953) (к 95-летшо со дня рождения 6 Бараксанов Г. Г. Из истории создания терминологии коми литературного языка 17 Безносикова Л.М. Антонимы и полисемантичные слова в коми языке 31 Айбабина Е.А. Об одном аспекте контактирования коми и русского языков. (К вопросу о соотношении словарного заимствования и лексической интерференции) 43 Прокушева Т.И. Лексико-семантические разряды существительных с показателем аккузатива -ӧс 59 Туркин А.И. Топонимы с глагольными конструкциями в коми языке 72 Ракин А.Н. Стилистически окрашенная лексика коми языка в лексикографическом аспекте исследования 75 Цыпанов Е.А. О проблемах лексикографирования причастий в коми языке 90 Ляшев В.А., Лоскутова Н.И., Павлова Э.К. Лексические материалы говоров Тимано-Печорского Заполярья 104 Заключение 121 Список сокращений 123}, number = {41}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО АН СССР}, editor = {Ракин, А. Н.}, year = {1988},} @book{__2007-68, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кыв морфологияысь практикум: велӧдчан небӧг}, isbn = {978-5-87237-564-7}, shorttitle = {Коми кыв морфологияысь практикум}, publisher = {Сыктывкарса канму университет}, author = {Пунегова, Г. В.}, year = {2007},} @book{__1956-22, address = {Молотов}, title = {Очерки истории коми-пермяцкой школы}, publisher = {Молотовское книжное издательство}, author = {Кривощекова, А. Ф.}, year = {1956},} @book{_iv_1992, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {{IV} симпозиум по пермской филологии, посвященный 100-летию со дня рождения А. С. Сидорова}, abstract = {Акмарев А. М., Краснова Т. А. Палатализованные звуки в системе удмуртского консонантизма 3 Аксенова О. П. Структура микротопоннмов Нижней Иньвы 4 Алашеева А. А. Имя прилагательное в верхнечепецком говоре северноудмуртского диалекта 5 Ануфриева З. П. Эллиптирование оформленные микротопонимы Припечорья 7 Афанасьев А. П. Топонимика пермского типа за пределами расселения пермских народов 8 Бойко В. Н. Коми-пермяцкий детский фольклор 9 Вахитова О. В. Типологические особенности морфологии удмуртского языка 11 Ведерникова О. В. Комп фольклорно-эпическая традиция в прозе Г. Юшкова 13 Воронцов П. И. Явления выпадения (синкопы) фонемы Ы в удмуртском языке 15 Глухова Н. Н. Текстовые признаки марийских заговоров 18 Горбушина Г. В. О необходимости изучения текстообразующих функций синонимов учащимися удмуртских школ 20 Демин В. Н. Проблемы периодизации коми литературы XX в. 23 Игушев Г. А. Стилистика секундарных морфологических форм пермских языков 26 Кельмаков В. К. К истории велярных аффикат в одном бесермянском говоре 27 Кириллова Л. Е. Удмуртские глагольные микротопонимы 31 Королев К. С., Савельева Э. А. Археологические исследования А. С. Сидорова 34 Кузнецова Р. А. Активизация детей дошкольного возраста при обучении удмуртскому языку 36 Куклин А. Н. Пермские апеллятивы в топонимии Марийской ССР 40 Лесникова Г. Н. Отражение реалий окружающей действительности в удмуртских фразеологизмах ... 42 Manja Irmeli Lehto. Vieläkö Inkerin suomalaismurteita puhutaan? 44 Лисовская Г. К. Генезис коми рассказа 45 Лобанова А. С. О некоторых фонетических явлениях кочевского диалекта коми-пермяцкого языка 48 Лудыкова В. М. Структурно-обязательные и факультативные члены безличных предложений в коми языке 51 Лыткина Л. В. Концепции коми-зырянской художественной литературы 53 Мартынов В. И. Исследование А. С. Сидоровым рукописей художественных произведений И. А. Куратова 55 Мацук М. А. Коми-зыряне. Зыряне ли? 59 Микушев А. К. Роль А. С. Сидорова в развитии коми фольклористики 60 Михайлова Н. А. Фонетические особенности говора удмуртов и удмуртской речи татар-кряшен села Ош- торма-Ю.мья Кукморского района Татарстана 63 Молчанов Б. А. Экологические аспекты этнической культуры в произведениях А. С. Сидорова 65 Несанслис Д. А. К интерпретации некоторых этнографических наблюдений А. С. Сидорова 68 Пахорукова В. В. Питю Ӧньӧ и коми-пермяцкая культура 70 Прокушева Т. И. Посессивные суффиксы и содержательный аспект выражения принадлежности в коми языке 71 Ракин А. Н. Ихтнонимическая лексика в пермских языках 73 Рочева М. С. Выражение состояния в коми языке 75 Семенов В. А. А. С. Сидоров – этнограф (комментарий к одному наблюдению) 77 Соколов С. В. Фонетические средства выразительности в удмуртской поэзии 79 Тараканов И. В. Функции и значения разделительного и дательного надежей в удмуртском языке 82 Терюков А. И. А. С. Сидоров и Академии Наук 85 Туркин А. И. Значение топонимии для диалектологического словаря коми языка 86 Ушаков Г. А. Текстообразующие функции местоимений удмуртского языка 88 Филиппова В. В. Поэтическая фразеология коми обрядовой поэзии 90 Цыпанов Е. А. Статус деепричастных формантов типа -игам, -игад в коми языкознании 92 Шарапов В. Э. А. С. Сидоров о ритуальном статусе детей в традиционной культуре коми 94 Шеболкина Е. П, Соотношение видовых и залоговых характеристик в коми глаголах. Стилистический аспект 96 Шергина А. А. Музыкально-этнографические открытия А. С. Сидорова 97 Шкляев А. Г. Современные удмуртские былички о низших мифологических существах 100 Югов С. А. Идеи просветительства в поэзии И. А. Куратова 103 Якимова Э. С. Зоонимы в фразеологических единицах марийского и пермского языков 106}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский университет}, editor = {Микушев, А. К.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1992-45, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Асшӧр кывсикасъя коми кывйын}, publisher = {Коми книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Федюнёва, Г. В. and Цыпанов, E. A.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1978-49, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кыв да йӧзкостса поэзия (учебнӧй пособие)}, shorttitle = {Коми кыв да йӧзкостса поэзия}, publisher = {Коми книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Микушев, А. К. and Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {1978},} @book{__1954-27, address = {Сыктывкар}, edition = {3}, title = {Коми грамматика. Мӧд часть. Синтаксис.}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Попов, Ф. Ф. and Сельков, Н. Н. and Сахарова, М. А.}, year = {1954},} @book{__1952-24, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми грамматика. Первой часть. Фонетика да морфология}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми госиздат}, author = {Попов, Ф. Ф.}, year = {1952},} @book{__1994-58, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Чужан кывтӧ он ньӧб}, isbn = {5-7009-0015-7}, publisher = {Коми РИППКРНО}, author = {Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1990-77, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Научные доклады}, title = {Местоимения и числительные}, number = {241}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО АН СССР}, author = {Федюнёва, Г. В.}, year = {1990},} @book{_____1960, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Ученые Записки Коми гос. Пединститута}, title = {Ученые Записки 8}, number = {8}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, editor = {{Коми государственный педагогический институт}}, year = {1960},} @book{-__2010-2, address = {Кудымкар}, title = {Топонимический словарь-справочник КПО}, isbn = {978-5-7659-0632-3}, publisher = {Пермский научный центр Уральское отделение РАН}, author = {Кривощёкова-Гантман, А. С. and Аксёнова, О. П. and Дерябин, В. С.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2003-67, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывлӧн стилистика: Велӧдчан небӧг}, isbn = {5-87237-365-1}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский университет}, author = {Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {2003},} @book{__1979-47, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Практическая стилистика коми языка: Учебное пособие}, shorttitle = {Практическая стилистика коми языка}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет имени 50-летия СССР}, author = {Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1994-59, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Ӧнія коми кыв. Морфология (нима кывсикасъяс): спецкурсысь учебнӧй пособие}, isbn = {5-87237-048-2}, publisher = {Сыктывкарса государственнӧй университет}, author = {Карманова, А. Н.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1980-58, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Современный коми язык (морфология): Учебное пособие}, shorttitle = {Современный коми язык}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет имени 50-летия СССР}, author = {Карманова, А. Н.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1977-50, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Научные доклады}, title = {Основные принципы номинации трав и ягод в коми языке и народная этимология}, number = {32}, publisher = {Коми филиал АН СССР}, author = {Ракин, А. Н.}, year = {1977},} @book{__2010-98, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Ӧнія коми кыв. Синтаксис. Практикум}, isbn = {978-5-87237-729-0}, publisher = {СыктГУ}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2008-95, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Адъективное определение в агглютинативных языках (на материале коми языка): Монография}, isbn = {978-5-87237-645-3}, shorttitle = {Адъективное определение в агглютинативных языках}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2003-68, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывлӧн морфема тэчас да морфонология: Коми юкӧнын велӧдчысь ФПМНО-са студентъяслы велӧдчан пособие}, isbn = {5-87661-099-2}, shorttitle = {Коми кывлӧн морфема тэчас да морфонология}, publisher = {Коми государственный педагогический институт}, author = {Прокушева, Т. И.}, year = {2003},} @book{__1977-51, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Кӧні тэ олан?}, publisher = {Коми книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Туркин, А. И.}, year = {1977},} @book{__1791, address = {Санктпетербургъ}, title = {Описаніе живущихъ въ Казанской губерніи языческихъ народовъ, яко то черемисъ, чувашъ и вотяковъ}, publisher = {Императорская академія наукъ}, author = {Миллер, Г. Ф.}, year = {1791},} @book{__1995-72, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми Синтаксислысь Стилистика Видлалан Уджъяс: Велӧдысьлы отсӧг вылӧ}, shorttitle = {Коми Синтаксислысь Стилистика Видлалан Уджъяс}, publisher = {РИПКРО МО РК}, author = {Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1986-51, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Практическая стилистика коми языка. учебное пособие по спецкурсу}, shorttitle = {Практическая стилистика коми языка}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет имени 50-летия СССР}, author = {Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1964-49, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Формирование языковых норм коми литературного языка}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Бараксанов, Г. Г.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1985-56, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Основы коми топонимии: учебное пособие по спецкурсу}, shorttitle = {Основы коми топонимии}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет имени 50-летия СССР}, author = {Туркин, А. И.}, year = {1985},} @book{__2014-123, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Литературный коми язык: история и современное состояние (социолингвистический аспект) : монография}, isbn = {978-5-87661-281-6}, shorttitle = {Литературный коми язык}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2005-70, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Предикативное прилагательное в коми языке}, isbn = {5-87237-506-9}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский университет}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {2005},} @book{__2003-69, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Местоимение и прилагательное в грамматической системе коми и русского языков: научное издание}, isbn = {5-87237-391-0}, shorttitle = {Местоимение и прилагательное в грамматической системе коми и русского языков}, publisher = {СыктГУ}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {2003},} @book{__1998-51, address = {Москва}, title = {Коми язык. Энциклопедия}, isbn = {5-7903-0045-6}, shorttitle = {Коми язык}, publisher = {ДиК}, editor = {Федюнёва, Г. В.}, year = {1998},} @phdthesis{__1964-50, address = {Москва}, title = {Коми литературный язык, история его формирования и диалектная основа}, school = {Академия Наук ССР, Институт языкознания}, author = {Бараксанов, Г. Г.}, year = {1964},} @book{__1992-46, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Научные доклады}, title = {Морфемный состав и морфологический тип коми языка}, number = {294}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО РАН}, author = {Федюнёва, Г. В.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1990-78, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Научные доклады}, title = {Сомонимическая лексика в пермских языках}, number = {250}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО АН СССР}, author = {Ракин, А. Н.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1993-85, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кыв. Кыдзи артмӧ текст. Аскежся удж дінӧ индӧдъяс}, publisher = {Коми государственный педагогический институт}, author = {Манова, Н. Д.}, year = {1993},} @book{chiara_dizionario_2024, address = {Roma}, title = {Dizionario pashto-italiano}, isbn = {978-88-6687-258-0}, abstract = {Il pashto è una delle principali lingue della famiglia iranica, parlato da diverse decine di milioni di persone nell’area afghano-pakistana. Migliaia di migranti che parlano questa lingua sono coinvolti, oggi come in passato, in un esodo diffuso in tutto pianeta, circostanza, questa, che rende particolarmente necessari strumenti conoscitivi quali grammatiche e dizionari. Dopo i primi studi europei condotti a partire dal XIX secolo, è con il linguista norvegese Georg Morgenstierne, attivo nella parte centrale del XX secolo, che gli studi pashto hanno visto il loro massimo sviluppo. In Italia, Alessandro Coletti provò, negli anni ’80, a rendere più accessibile questa lingua al pubblico italiano, ma i suoi lavori non hanno avuto sostanziale diffusione. Sono perciò lieto di accogliere nella collana Il Novissimo Ramusio il primo dizionario bilingue pashto-italiano apparso in Italia, ricco di oltre 15.000 lemmi, rappresentativi del lessico realmente utilizzato dalla maggioranza dei parlanti, comprendente cioè quelli che Tullio De Mauro chiama “lessico fondamentale, lessico di alto uso e lessico di alta disponibilità” (T.D.M., La fabbrica delle parole, Torino 2005). (dalla Prefazione di Adriano V. Rossi, presidente ISMEO)}, language = {it}, publisher = {Ismeo}, author = {Chiara, Matteo De and Rossi, Adriano Valerio}, year = {2024},} @book{__2003-70, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывбердлӧн синтаксис}, isbn = {5-87237-368-6}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский университет}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {2003},} @book{__1952-25, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми грамматика. Первой часть. Фонетика да морфология}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми госиздат}, author = {Колегова, Н. А. and Сахарова, М. А. and Шадрин, Ф. В.}, year = {1952},} @book{__1998-52, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кыв. Графика да орфография. Лексикография. Учебное пособие}, isbn = {5-87661-090-9}, shorttitle = {Коми кыв}, publisher = {Коми государственный педагогический институт}, author = {Гудырева, Т. А.}, year = {1998},} @book{__1949-19, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми грамматика. Мӧд часть. Синтаксис. Средньӧй да семилетньӧй школаса 6-ӧд да 7-ӧд классъяслы учебник}, shorttitle = {Коми грамматика}, publisher = {Коми государственнӧй издательство}, author = {Попов, Ф. Ф. and Сельков, Н. Н. and Сахарова, М. А.}, year = {1949},} @book{__1990-79, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Лексические синонимы коми языка}, publisher = {Коми республиканский институт усовершенствования учителей}, author = {Габова, Т. Н.}, year = {1990},} @book{__1931-48, address = {Мӧскуа}, title = {Комі ԍінтакԍіс}, publisher = {ССРС-са јӧзјаслӧн Шӧрса ԋіга леԇан ін}, author = {Разманов, І. І.}, year = {1931},} @book{lytkin_sammlung_1931, address = {Москва}, title = {Sammlung der {Kommission} für {Auflese} von {Wörtern} und {Studium} der {Dialekte} der {Komisprache}. {Heft} {II}}, abstract = {В. И. Лыткии. Очередные задачи строительства коми литературного языка 5 Гр. Нечаев. „Отношение окружного коми литературного языка к северным диалектам коми округа“ 14 В. И. Лыткин. „О говоре древне-коми письмен“ 33 Г. А. Старцев. „Парне-девичьий условный язык у коми“ (заметка) 52 Библиография. „Книги- и статьи о коми языке, вышедшие в 1929 и 1930 годах“ 54 Хроника. Вопрос латинизации коми и удмуртского алфавитов 60 Фольклорный отдел Нижне-вычегодские свадебные причитания. Жешарт. (Зап. В. Лыткин) 64 Из причитаний Палевицкой волости. (Зап. А. С. Сидоров) 67 Лузско-летские тексты. Нижняя Луза 74 Ношульские свадебные причитания (зап. А. С. Сидоров) Летка. „Ванька“ (сказка) 96 Кочево. Іԇасовӧј сар (зап. Гр. А. Нечаев) 99 Исправления 104}, publisher = {Книжная фабрика Центриздата Народов СССР}, editor = {Lytkin, V. I.}, year = {1931},} @book{__1961-41, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми пунктуация кузя правилӧяс}, publisher = {Коми книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Сахарова, М. А.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1780, address = {Санктпетербургъ}, title = {Дневныя записки путешествiя доктора и Академiи Наукъ адъюнкта Ивана Лепехина по разнымъ провинцiямъ Россiйскаго государства}, publisher = {Императорская академія наукъ}, author = {Лепехинъ, Иванъ}, year = {1780},} @book{__1998-53, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывйыс гажаджык на биысь}, isbn = {5-7009-0008-4}, publisher = {РИПКРО МО РК}, author = {Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {1998},} @book{__1988-52, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Чужан кыв – Менам олӧм да вӧт}, isbn = {5-7555-0064-9}, publisher = {Коми книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {1988},} @book{__1982-46, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Разговорная лексика коми языка. Учебное пособие по спецкурсу}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет имени 50-летия СССР}, author = {Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {1982},} @book{__1986-52, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Научные доклады}, title = {История коми литературного языка и проблемы языковой нормы}, number = {158}, publisher = {Академия Наук ССР, Коми филиал}, author = {Бараксанов, Г. Г.}, year = {1986},} @book{_-_1999-3, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Перым-коми гижӧд кыв}, publisher = {Пролог}, author = {Цыпанов, E. A.}, year = {1999},} @book{__2010-99, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Имя прилагательное в синтаксисе агглютинативных языков: функционально-коммуникативый аспект: монография}, isbn = {978-5-87237-727-6}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2009-63, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывйын кывтэчас да прӧстӧй сёрникузя: велӧдчан небӧг}, isbn = {978-5-87237-669-9}, shorttitle = {Коми кывйын кывтэчас да прӧстӧй сёрникузя}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {2009},} @book{__2007-69, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывйысь прӧстӧй сёрникузя видлалӧм: студентъяслы асшӧра велӧдчӧм могысь методическӧй индӧдъяс}, shorttitle = {Коми кывйысь прӧстӧй сёрникузя видлалӧм}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский университет}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2001-72, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Сопоставительная грамматика коми и русского языка. Часть 1. Морфология}, isbn = {5-87237-276-0}, shorttitle = {Сопоставительная грамматика коми и русского языка}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский университет}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М. and Федина, М. С.}, year = {2001},} @book{__1985-57, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Словообразовательные суффиксы существительных в коми языке}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Федюнева, Г. В.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1993-86, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми синтаксисын мӧвп тӧдчӧдан позянлунъяс (прӧстӧй сёрникузя)}, isbn = {5-7009-0249-4}, publisher = {Коми РИППКРНО}, author = {Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1928-11, address = {Москва}, title = {К грамматической классификации слов зырянского языка}, publisher = {Центросовнацмена Наркомпроса РСФСР}, author = {Молодцов, В. А.}, year = {1928},} @book{__2004-69, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Вежлӧг перым кывъясын: пертас, вежӧртас, артманног}, shorttitle = {Вежлӧг перым кывъясын}, publisher = {Сыктывкарса канму университет}, author = {Некрасова, Г. А.}, year = {2004},} @book{__1991-66, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Ӧнія коми кыв. Лексикология: спецкурсысь учебнӧй пособие}, shorttitle = {Ӧнія коми кыв}, publisher = {Сыктывкарса государственнӧй университет}, author = {Карманова, А. Н.}, year = {1991},} @book{____1929, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Материалы Коми лингвистической конференции Главнауки в Сыктывкаре (с 15-21 июля 1929 г.)}, shorttitle = {Материалы Коми лингвистической конференции Главнауки в Сыктывкаре}, publisher = {Коми государственное издательство}, author = {{Коми государственное издательство}}, year = {1929},} @book{__2002-95, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми гижан культура панысьяс}, isbn = {5-89606-114-5}, publisher = {Россияса наукаяс академия, Уралса юкӧн, Коми наука шӧрин}, author = {Плосков, И. А. and Цыпанов, E. A.}, year = {2002},} @article{__1928-12, title = {Развитие коми (зырянской) письменности [{I}-{IV}]}, volume = {9-10, 11, 12, 1}, journal = {Комі му}, author = {Борисов, Д.}, year = {1928}, pages = {60--65, 44--47, 44--46, 29--33},} @book{__1981-59, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывлӧн ботаническӧй терминология: спецкурс велӧдысьлы отсӧг}, shorttitle = {Коми кывлӧн ботаническӧй терминология}, publisher = {СССР-лы 50 во нима Сыктывкарса государственнӧй университет}, author = {Ракин, А. Н.}, year = {1981},} @book{__1996-46, address = {Сыктывкар}, edition = {2}, title = {Коми диалектология: студентъяслы велӧдчан пособие}, isbn = {5-87237-140-3}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский университет}, author = {Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {1996},} @incollection{__1934-61, address = {Кудымкар}, title = {К вопросу о Коми-пермяцкой орфографии}, booktitle = {К вопросам языкового строительства сборник материалов Научно-исследовательского бюро при Президиуме Коми (пермяцкого) окрисполкома: вып. 1}, publisher = {Коми (пермяцкое) Окружное Издательство}, author = {Зубов, А.}, editor = {Нефедьев, С.}, year = {1934}, pages = {3--24},} @book{__1926-17, address = {Сыктывԁін кар}, title = {Некоторые принципы зырянского правописания}, publisher = {Комі ԋіга леԇан-ін}, author = {Молодцов, В. А.}, year = {1926},} @book{__1995-73, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывлӧн историческӧй морфология: студентъяслы велӧдчан пособие}, isbn = {5-87237-088-1}, shorttitle = {Коми кывлӧн историческӧй морфология}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский университет}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, editor = {Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1995-74, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывйын сложнӧй сёрникузя. Учебное пособие}, isbn = {5-87237-077-6}, shorttitle = {Коми кывйын сложнӧй сёрникузя}, publisher = {Сыктывкарса государственнӧй университет}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1988-53, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Научные доклады}, title = {Разграничение омоморфем в коми языке}, number = {182}, publisher = {Коми научный центр}, author = {Цыпанов, E. A.}, year = {1988},} @book{__2004-70, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Ӧнія коми кыв. Лексикология: велӧдчан небӧг}, isbn = {5-87237-446-1}, shorttitle = {Ӧнія коми кыв}, publisher = {Сыктывкарса канму университет}, author = {Карманова, А. Н.}, year = {2004},} @book{__2010-100, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Словарь мужевского говора ижемского диалекта коми-зырянского языка}, isbn = {978-5-91356-107-7}, publisher = {Баско}, editor = {Кузнецова, А. И.}, year = {2010},} @book{__1982-47, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми диалектология: учебное пособие для студентов}, shorttitle = {Коми диалектология}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет имени 50-летия СССР}, author = {Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {1982},} @book{__2007-70, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми гижӧд кыв история. Учебнӧй пособие}, isbn = {978-5-87237-574-6}, shorttitle = {Коми гижӧд кыв история}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский университет}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {2007},} @book{__1995-75, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Ӧнія коми кыв. Морфология: велӧдчан пособие велӧдысьяслы, велӧдчысьяслы, студентъяслы}, isbn = {5-7009-0020-3}, shorttitle = {Ӧнія коми кыв}, publisher = {Коми РИППКРНО}, author = {Карманова, А. Н.}, year = {1995},} @article{__1929-30, title = {К происхождению языка и народа Коми [{I}-{II}]}, number = {64, 65}, journal = {Комі му}, author = {Попов, С.}, year = {1929}, pages = {54--61, 59--63},} @article{__1928-13, title = {Что такое чудь и ее отношение к народу Коми?}, volume = {9-10}, number = {55-56}, journal = {Комі му}, author = {Подоров, В.}, year = {1928}, pages = {70--81},} @book{__1991-67, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Практическӧй занятиеяс вылын прӧстӧй сёрникузя видлалӧм}, publisher = {Сыктывкарса государственнӧй университет}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {1991},} @book{__2008-96, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Ӧнія коми кыв. Фонетика. Фонология. Орфоэпия. Графика. Орфография : методика индӧдъяс (коми кыв да литература, роч кыв да литература специальностьысь студентъяслы асшӧра уджалӧм вылӧ).}, shorttitle = {Ӧнія коми кыв}, publisher = {Сыктывкарса канму университет}, author = {Пунегова, Г. В.}, year = {2008},} @book{__1984-46, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Труды Института языка, литературы и истории}, title = {Вопросы лексикологии и словообразования коми языка}, abstract = {Бараксанов, Г. Г. В. И. Лыткин – лексиколог 3-7 Безносикова, Л. М. Лексико-семантическое варьирование в диалектах коми языка 8-23 Айбабина, Е. А. Адаптация словарных заимствований из русского языка в коми языке 24-37 Прокушева, Т. И. К вопросам омонимии в коми языке 38-54 Ляшев, В. А.; Насибуллин, Р. Ш. Лингвогеографический аспект в пермской лексикологии 55-66 Иевлева, Т. М. Безличные глаголы и их валентность в коми языке 67-86 Тираспольский, Г. И. Взаимодействие лексического и грамматического уровней при усвоении коми языком русских лексем 87-97 Габова, Т. Н. О лексической синонимии фразеологизмов в коми языке 98-102 Игушев, Е. А. Функционирование заимствований в ижемском диалекте коми языка 103-106 Пархачев, А. И. К проблеме составления академического словаря коми языка 107-113 Костромина, И. Н. О словарях Г. С. Лыткина 114-129 Плосков, И. А. Названия мифических персонажей коми фольклора 130-147 Федюнева, Г. В. О соотношении именных и глагольных категорий в структуре коми вербальных существительных на – öм 148-155 Ракин, А. Н. Словообразовательная структура фитонимов коми языка 156-176 Туркин, А. И. О двух гидронимических формантах в коми топонимии 177-182 Некрасова, Г. А. К вопросу о коми-угорских языковых взаимоотношениях 183-187}, number = {31}, publisher = {Коми филиал АН СССР}, editor = {Бараксанов, Г. Г.}, year = {1984},} @article{__1884-1, title = {По вопросу о зырянскомъ языкѣ и зырянской грамотѣ}, journal = {Журналъ Министерства народнаго просвѣщенія}, author = {Лыткинъ, Г.}, year = {1884}, pages = {1--18},} @article{__1871-1, title = {Чтеніе древнѣйшей зырянской надписи, единственнаго сохранившагося до сего времени памятника времени св. Стефана великопермскаго}, volume = {153}, journal = {Журналъ Министерства народнаго просвѣщенія}, author = {Шестаковъ, , П}, year = {1871}, pages = {29--46},} @book{__1980-59, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Научные доклады}, title = {Диалектное членение древнекоми языка}, publisher = {Коми филиал АН СССР}, author = {Ляшев, В. А.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1989-54, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывйын ӧти состава предложениеяс: СГУ коми отделениеса студентъяслы спецкурс кузя методическӧй индӧъяс}, shorttitle = {Коми кывйын ӧти состава предложениеяс}, publisher = {Сыктывкарса государственнӧй университет}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {1989},} @article{__1929-31, title = {Главнаукалӧн комі кыв куԉтура кыпӧԁан конферентсіјалӧн шуӧмјас}, volume = {8-9}, journal = {Ордым}, author = {Разманов, І. І.}, year = {1929}, pages = {9--16},} @book{__1977-52, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывлӧн историческӧй морфология}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет имени 50-летия СССР}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1977},} @book{__1989-55, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Научные доклады}, title = {Функциональная модель местных падежей коми языка}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО АН СССР}, author = {Некрасова, Г. А.}, year = {1989},} @book{__1986-53, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Сказуемое в коми языке. Учебное пособие по спецкурсу}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет имени 50-летия СССР}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {1986},} @article{__1952-26, title = {Коми орфография кузя ӧткымын вопросъяс}, number = {1}, journal = {Войвыв кодзув}, author = {Доронин, П.}, year = {1952}, pages = {55--64},} @book{__1985-58, address = {Москва}, title = {Современный коми язык. Лексикология}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Туркин, А. И.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1985-59, address = {Москва}, title = {Роль диалектной лексики в формировании словарного состава коми литературного языка}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Безносикова, Л. М.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1994-60, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывсикасъяслӧн стилистика. {VII} классын велӧдысьлы отсӧг вылӧ}, isbn = {5-7009-0252-4}, shorttitle = {Коми кывсикасъяслӧн стилистика}, publisher = {Коми РИППКРНО}, author = {Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1991-68, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Кыв тэчасног. Кыв артмӧм (грамматическӧй разбор): СГУ коми отделениеса студентъяслы методическӧй индӧдъяс}, publisher = {СССР-лы 50 во нима Сыктывкарса государственнӧй университет}, author = {Карманова, А. Н.}, year = {1991},} @book{______1999, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Ӧнія кадӧ коми кывлӧн сӧвмӧм: могъяс да кӧсйӧмъяс}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО РАН}, author = {{Коми научный центр УрО РАН}}, year = {1999},} @book{__1941-13, address = {Москва}, title = {История Сибири {II}}, publisher = {Академия Наук СССР}, author = {Миллер, Г. Ф.}, year = {1941},} @book{__2001-73, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Роль прилагательного в формировании смысла высказывания (на материале коми языка)}, isbn = {5-87237-239-6}, shorttitle = {Роль прилагательного в формировании смысла высказывания}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский университет}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {2001},} @book{__1873, address = {Москва}, title = {О зырянскихъ деревянныхъ календаряхъ и о пермской азбукѣ}, publisher = {Синодальная Типографія}, author = {Савваитовъ, П. И.}, year = {1873},} @article{__1928-14, title = {Ботяцкая литература}, volume = {9-10}, number = {55-56}, journal = {Комі му}, author = {Герд, Кузебай}, year = {1928}, pages = {65--70},} @book{__2002-96, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Определение в коми и русском языках: методические указания для студентов финно-угорского факультета}, shorttitle = {Определение в коми и русском языках}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {2002},} @book{__1995-76, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Научные доклады}, title = {Остеонимическая лексика в пермских языках}, number = {361}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО Российской АН}, author = {Ракин, А. Н.}, year = {1995},} @book{__1952-27, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Программа по собранию сведений о диалектах коми языка}, publisher = {Коми госиздат}, editor = {Туркин, К.}, year = {1952},} @book{__1977-53, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми синтаксис кузя уджъяс}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет имени 50-летия СССР}, author = {Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {1977},} @book{__1935-41, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Резолюции Первой об'единенной Коми (Зырянской) и Коми (Пермяцкой) термино-орфографической конференции (29 августа - 2 сентября 1934 года)}, publisher = {Коми гиз}, editor = {Улитин, Н. А. and Доронин, М. П. and Надеев, А. Н.}, year = {1935},} @book{__2002-97, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Торъякывъяс тэчасног да артманног: велӧдчан небӧг}, shorttitle = {Торъякывъяс тэчасног да артманног}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет}, author = {Карманова, А. Н.}, year = {2002},} @book{__2002-98, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывлӧн стилистика: Велӧдчан небӧг}, isbn = {5-7009-0069-6}, shorttitle = {Коми кывлӧн стилистика}, publisher = {КРИРОиПК}, author = {Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {2002},} @book{__1983-53, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Тайӧ муса кылӧн чой-вок сёрнитӧны...}, publisher = {Коми книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {1983},} @article{__1951-20, title = {Коми кыв кузя ӧткымын вопросъяс}, volume = {12}, journal = {Войвыв кодзув}, author = {Конюхов, Д.}, year = {1951}, pages = {50--56},} @book{__1998-54, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Ӧнія коми кыв. Морфология. Мӧд юкӧн (Кадакыв формаяс, кадакывберд, состояние кывъяс)}, shorttitle = {Ӧнія коми кыв}, publisher = {Сыктывкарса государственнӧй университет}, author = {Карманова, А. Н.}, year = {1998},} @book{__1997-50, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми безличнӧй сёрникузяяс школаын велӧдӧм}, publisher = {РИПКРО}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {1997},} @book{__1938-42, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми орфография правилӧяс}, publisher = {Коми государственнӧй издательство}, editor = {Попов, П.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1936-28, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Проект правил коми орфографии}, publisher = {Коми НИИ, Сектор языка и литературы}, editor = {Нечаев, Г. Н.}, year = {1936},} @article{__1929-32, title = {Возможности реформы удмуртского письма}, volume = {22}, number = {80}, journal = {Комі му}, author = {Бубрих, Д. В.}, year = {1929}, pages = {37--38},} @article{__1929-33, title = {К материалам правописания}, volume = {6}, number = {64}, journal = {Комі му}, author = {Старцев, Г. А.}, year = {1929}, pages = {47--50},} @article{__1930-32, title = {Графика и физиология звуков современного зырянского языка}, number = {4, 5}, journal = {Записки общества изучения Коми края}, author = {Славянский, Ю. Л.}, year = {1930}, pages = {3--44, 3--30},} @article{-_review_1920, title = {[{Review} of:] В. А. Молодцов (Санԁрӧ-Ваԍӧ). К грамматической классификации слов зырянского языка}, number = {68}, journal = {Комі му}, author = {{Дмитриев-Кельда}}, year = {1920}, pages = {52--55},} @book{__1898-2, address = {Пермь}, title = {Насущныя нужды инвенскихъ инородцевъ – Пермяковъ Соликамскаго уѣзда. Письма изъ забытаго края}, shorttitle = {Насущныя нужды инвенскихъ инородцевъ}, author = {Шестаковъ, Іаковъ}, year = {1898},} @book{__1991-69, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывйын прӧстӧй сёрникузя. Спецкурсысь учебнӧй пособие}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский университет}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {1991},} @book{__1990-80, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Научные доклады}, title = {Система суффиксального отрицания в пермских языках}, number = {246}, publisher = {Коми научный центр}, author = {Цыпанов, E. A.}, year = {1990},} @book{__2008-97, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывлӧн стилистика: сёрнитан-вӧдитчан стильяс да сёрни культура}, shorttitle = {Коми кывлӧн стилистика}, publisher = {Сыктывкарса канму университет}, author = {Федина, М. С.}, year = {2008},} @article{__1995-77, title = {Синтаксис коми рассказа 20-х годов}, volume = {58}, journal = {Труды ИЯЛИ Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {1995}, pages = {48--66},} @book{__1929-34, address = {Москва}, title = {Фонетика зырянского диалекта языка коми. Часть {I}-я}, shorttitle = {Фонетика зырянского диалекта языка коми}, publisher = {Центральное Издательство Народов СССР}, author = {Молодцов, В. А.}, year = {1929},} @book{__1995-78, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Сёрникузяысь сюрӧса членъяс велӧдӧм}, publisher = {РИПКРО}, author = {Лудыкова, В. М.}, year = {1995},} @article{__1988-54, title = {Из истории создания терминологии коми литературного языка}, volume = {41}, journal = {Труды ИЯЛИ Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, author = {Бараксанов, Г. Г.}, year = {1988}, pages = {17--30},} @book{__1979-48, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывлӧн историческӧй лексикология: Учебное пособие}, shorttitle = {Коми кывлӧн историческӧй лексикология}, publisher = {СССР-лы 50 во нима Сыктывкарса государственнӧй университет}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1979},} @book{__1998-55, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Нима кывсикасъяслӧн стилистика: велӧдчан небӧг.}, isbn = {5-88584-064-4}, shorttitle = {Нима кывсикасъяслӧн стилистика}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский университет}, author = {Игушев, Е. А.}, year = {1998},} @book{fischer_sibirische_1768, address = {St. Petersburg}, title = {Sibirische {Geschichte} von der entdekkung {Sibiriens} bis auf die eroberung dieses {Lands} durch die {Russische} waffen: in den {Versammlungen} der {Akademie} der {Wissenschaften} vorgelesen, und mit genehmhaltung {Derselben} ans {Licht} gestellt [{I}-{II}]}, shorttitle = {Sibirische {Geschichte} von der entdekkung {Sibiriens} bis auf die eroberung dieses {Lands} durch die {Russische} waffen}, language = {de}, publisher = {Kaiserl. Akademie der Wissenschaften}, author = {Fischer, Johann Eberhard}, year = {1768},} @book{fischer_io_1770-1, address = {Gottingæ}, title = {Io. {Eberhardi} {Fischeri} {Historiarum} \& {Antiquitatum} {Prof}. {P}. {O}. {Academiaeque} {Scientiarum}, quae {Petropoli} est, {Socii}, {Qvaestiones} {Petropolitanae}: {I}. de origine {Ungrorum} {II}. de origine {Tatarorum} {III}. de diversis {Shinarum} {Imperatoris} nominibus titulisque {IV}. de {Hyperboreis}}, shorttitle = {Io. {Eberhardi} {Fischeri} {Historiarum} \& {Antiquitatum} {Prof}. {P}. {O}. {Academiaeque} {Scientiarum}, quae {Petropoli} est, {Socii}, {Qvaestiones} {Petropolitanae}}, language = {la}, publisher = {Impensis Dieterichianis}, author = {Fischer, Johann Eberhard}, year = {1770},} @article{__2015-148, title = {Женские миссионерские монастыри Пермской епархии: от идеалов к воплощению}, volume = {4}, url = {https://epds.ru/wp-content/uploads/2023/08/Vestnik_EDS_2015_N412-Nechaeva.pdf}, number = {12}, urldate = {2025-01-21}, journal = {Вестник Екатеринбургской духовной семинарии}, author = {Нечаева, М. Ю.}, year = {2015}, pages = {86--111},} @article{__2014-124, title = {К вопросу об авторском коллективе регионального краеведческого журнала «Записки Общества изучения Коми края» (публикации С.А. Попова)}, issn = {2306-8450}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/k-voprosu-ob-avtorskom-kollektive-regionalnogo-kraevedcheskogo-zhurnala-zapiski-obschestva-izucheniya-komi-kraya-publikatsii-s-a-popova}, abstract = {This article is devoted to the problems of the studding of the authors of the articles of the periodical magazines of the Komi region in 20-30 years of XX th century. In this article speaks about one of the famous Komi sciences S.A. Popov.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2025-01-21}, journal = {Вестник Сыктывкарского университета. Серия гуманитарных наук}, author = {Рыжова, Е. А.}, year = {2014}, pages = {213--221},} @article{__1929-35, title = {Пятилетка латинизации русского алфавита}, volume = {22}, number = {80}, journal = {Комі му}, author = {Щелкунов, М.}, year = {1929}, pages = {35--37},} @phdthesis{__1998-56, address = {Москва}, type = {доктор филологических наук в форме науч. докл.}, title = {Диалектная система коми-пермяцкого языка и ее развитие в сравнительном и ареальном освещении}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/dialektnaya-sistema-komi-permyatskogo-yazyka-i-ee-razvitie-v-sravnitelnom-i-arealnom-osveshc}, abstract = {Баталова, Раиса Михайловна. Диалектная система коми-пермяцкого языка и ее развитие в сравнительном и ареальном освещении: дис. доктор филологических наук в форме науч. докл.: 10.02.07 - Финно-угорские и самодийские языки. Москва. 1998. 68 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-21}, author = {Баталова, Р. М.}, year = {1998},} @book{__2011-96, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Языки, литература и культура народов полиэтнического Урало-Поволжья (современное состояние и перспективы развития): материалы {VIII} Международного симпозиума «Языковые контакты Поволжья» (18-20 августа 2011 г.)}, abstract = {От редакционной коллегии 8 Приветствие ректора Марийского государственного университета 9 Итоговый документ 11 Раздел 1. Актуальные проблемы современного финно-угорского языкознания Абукаева Л.А. (Йошкар-Ола) Принципы формирования моделей синтаксических фразеологизмов в марийском языке 13 Громов В.Г. (Йошкар-Ола) Симметрия морфологии марийских и романских глаголов 18 Гусева Э.В. (Йошкар-Ола) Выразительные средства марийского языка в пейзажном описании (на материале романа М. Илибаевой «Вес тӱняш ямдылалташ» 22 Иванова И.Г. (Йошкар-Ола) Синонимия синтетических и аналитических конструкций при выражении временных отношений в марийском языке 24 Кельмаков В.К. (Ижевск) Об источниках обогащения синонимики удмуртского языка 29 Кондратьева Н.В. (Ижевск) К проблеме функционирования суффикса -гес в морфологической структуре имени существительного (на материале удмуртского языка) 39 Кочеваткин А.М. (Саранск) Глаголы слухового восприятия в мордовских языках 44 Крылова Г.С. (Йошкар-Ола) Лингвистический аспект марийского анекдота 47 Матросова Л.С. (Йошкар-Ола) Ирреальная модальность в современном марийском языке 51 Мосин М.В. (Саранск) Из истории формирования и развития эрзянской орфографии 56 Мосина НМ. (Саранск) Локатив в системе глубинных падежей эрзянского языка 62 Петрова Э.С. (Йошкар-Ола) Цветообозначающие прилагательные в марийском языке 69 Соколова М.В. (Йошкар-Ола) Семантические характеристики коммуникативных фразеологических единиц с компонентом-зоонимом в марийском языке 70 Шибанов А.А. (Ижевск) Степени качества наречий в удмуртском языке 73 Широбокова С.Н. (Ижевск) О месте междометий в системе частей речи в традиции различных языкознаний 76 Эрцикова Г.А. (Йошкар-Ола) Взаимоотношение частиц с другими частями речи в марийском языке 81 Яндакова ЕЛ. (Йошкар-Ола) Особенности использования разговорной лексики в произведениях В. Колумба 88 Раздел 2. Языки народов Урало-Поволжья: историческая картина, проблемы диалектологии и ономатологии Агафонова Н.А. (Саранск) Варьирование морфологических маркеров объекта и субъекта в диалектных формах эрзянского глагола 91 Амирова Р.М. (Казань) История формирования и развития эргонимии города Казани (на примере эргонимов в области торговли) 95 Апсатарова С.И. (Бирск) О выражении видового значения глагола в восточном наречии марийского языка 99 Карцева Л.И. (Йошкар-Ола) Семантические диалектизмы моркинско-сернурского говора марийского языка 101 Богданова Н.В. (Йошкар-Ола) Лексика, характеризующая интерьер марийского крестьянского жилища (на материале романа О. Шабдара «Ӱдырамаш корно») 103 Борисова О.Г. (Саранск) Функционирование способов глагольного действия в эрзянской части многоязычного словаря дамаскина XVIII века 106 Вершинин В.И. (Йошкар-Ола) О некоторых топонимах в Республике Марий Эл 111 Гафурова А.А. (Казань) Татарские и англоязычные рекламные имена: локальное vs. глобальное 115 Душенкова Т.Р. (Ижевск) Удалтэм vs. удалтымтэ 119 Жамсаранова Р.Г. (Чита) Субстрат угро-самодийского языкового происхождения в топонимии Забайкалья 123 Закирова Г.К. (Казань) Своеобразие употребления синонимов, обозначающих части тела человека, в тюрко-татарских письменных памятниках периода Золотой Орды 129 Иванов И.Г. (Йошкар-Ола) О явлении сингармонизма в марийском языке 134 Илиева А.А. (Бирск) Тюркские заимствования в калтасинском говоре марийского языка 140 Ипакова М.Т. (Йошкар-Ола) Спланхнонимическая лексика марийского языка 143 Казаева Н.В. (Саранск) Географические названия с оценочным значением в мордовской топонимии 148 Кузнецова М.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Горное наречие марийского языка в диалектном словаре Эдена Беке (морфологический анализ) 154 Максимов В.И. (Йошкар-Ола) Фонетические особенности уржум-нолинского подговора марийского языка (на материале гласных фонем) 160 Малинина С.А. (Йошкар-Ола) Структурно-семантические особенности названий головного убора в современном марийском языке 164 Мишина С.А. (Саранск) Косвенный субъект, выраженный формой родительного падежа, в мордовских языках 167 Моторкина С.Г. (Саранск) Особенности употребления некоторых местоимений в эрзянских говорах Чувашского Присурья 171 Пекшеева Э.И. (Йошкар-Ола) Названия пескаря в марийском языке 177 Титова О.В. (Ижевск) Способы словообразования лексики гужевого транспорта в удмуртском языке 182 Хадиева Г.К. (Казань) Финно-угорский пласт в ойконимии Республики Татарстан 186 ЦыганкинД.В. (Саранск) Грамматикализация самостоятельных слов в эрзянском языке 189 Шайхулов А.Г. (Уфа) Аспекты когнитивной и идеографической характеристики структур односложных корневых основ 191 Шамсутдинова Р.Р. (Казань) Развитие нового типа мотивировочных признаков в научных терминах (на материале медицинских терминов) 195 Широбокова Л.В. (Рим) Исследования языковых аттитюдов в двуязычном (удмуртско-русском) языковом сообществе 198 Раздел 3. Социолингвистика и языковые контакты народов Урало-Поволжья Сааринен С. (Турку) Находятся ли волжские и пермские языки под угрозой? 205 Бредли Дж., Ризе Т. (Вена) Acquisition of 'small' Finno-Ugrian Languages and the Mari Web Project 208 Бутылов Н.В. (Саранск) Финно-угорский (мордовский) субстрат в русском языке 216 Гаврилова В.Г. (Йошкар-Ола) Переключение кодов в марийском языке (на примере имён числительных) 219 Галиуллина Г.Р. (Казань) Статус родного языка в семьях полиэтнического тетюшского района Республики Татарстан 223 Ефремова Т.А. (Йошкар-Ола) Языковые аттитюды городских мари и марийской студенческой молодежи 226 Каримов Б.Р. (Ташкент) Проблемы формирования единого информационного пространства финно-угорских и урало-алтайских народов 234 Луутонен Й. (Турку) Дискуссия об эрзянском и мокшанском языках с точки зрения дискурс-анализа 237 Муржакова Е.Г. (Верх-Ушнур) Реализация языковых прав и этнокультурных потребностей обучающихся 245 Ракин А.Н. (Сыктывкар) Заимствованный компонент лексики материальной культуры в пермских языках 247 Сергеев О.А. (Йошкар-Ола) Русские лексические заимствования в «Кратком черемисском словаре с российским переводом» В.Крекнина и И.Платунова 252 Сибатрова С.С. (Йошкар-Ола) О некоторых изменениях в составе марийских имен прилагательных под воздействием русского языка 260 Соколова Г.Л. (Йошкар-Ола) Определения, выраженные причастиями, в марийском и немецком языках 266 Фомин Э.В. (Чебоксары) Чувашские агнонимы марийского происхождения 269 Фомин Э.В. (Чебоксары) Чувашские вкрапления в переводной литературе 271 Щанкина В.И. (Саранск) О языковой ситуации в Республике Мордовия и функционировании мордовского (мокшанского, эрзянского) литературного языка 275 Якимова Э.С. (Йошкар-Ола) Растительная метафора в финно-угорской лингвокультуре 284 Янурик Б. (Сегед) Mixed structures in Erzya-Russian code-switching data (signs of an emerging composite matrix language) 288 Раздел 4. Сравнительное изучение фольклора и литератур народов Урало- Поволжья Родионов В.Г. (Чебоксары) Актуальные проблемы литературной компаративистики Урало-Поволжья 294 Ачыкгёз Х. (Стамбул) Народные поверья, связанные с поиском пропавшего домашнего животного 302 Бакаева О.В. (Саранск) Художественная деталь в современном мордовском и удмуртском рассказе 311 Беляева Т.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Поэтика символических образов в марийской драматургии 314 Бояринова Г.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Поэтика драмы Ю. Байгузы «Сегодня - день рождения» 321 Бурков Л.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Язык текстов переводных произведений XVIII-XIX веков 325 Ведерникова Е.М. (Йошкар-Ола) Язык юмористических произведений М. Шкетана 328 Глухова Н.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Методы исследования стиля марийского фольклора: геометрическая интерпретация ритма 333 Горинова Н.В. (Сыктывкар) Традиции В. Савина в комедии Г. Юшкова «Коми бал» 337 Заббарова Э.Ф. (Казань) Фамилии персонажей и их стилистические функции в произведении Гумера Тулумбая «Фамилия ясаучылар» («Создатели фамилий») 343 Захарова А.Г. (Чебоксары) Концепция одиночества в национальном экзистенциальном сознании XX века (на примере рассказов «Двое в старости» А.А. Тарасова и «Федора и Шарик» Ю.М. Артамонова) 344 Иванов И.С. (Йошкар-Ола) Рождественские песни народа мари 349 Иванова Е.Ю. (Чебоксары) Символические образы поля, земли, зерна, хлеба в художественном мире А. Воробьева и В. Колумба 354 Калашникова Л.В. (Йошкар-Ола) Бытовой рассказ в марийской литературе второй половины XX века 359 Кудрявцева Р.А. (Йошкар-Ола) Композиционные особенности современного марийского рассказа 364 Плоскова М.А. (Сыктывкар) Мотивированный подход к переводу коми-пермяцкой автобиографической повести В.В. Климова 367 Рябинина М.В. (Йошкар-Ола) Прямая форма психологического изображения в повести Г.Алексеева «Тулык чон» («Осиротевшие души») 371 Сидорова М.В. (Йошкар-Ола) Образ лисы в марийских сказках о животных 376 Софронова И.В. (Чебоксары) Использование методов сравнительно-исторического исследования в трудах Н.И. Ашмарина 378 Уткина Т.В. (Саранск) Стилистическое использование лексических и грамматических единиц в литературной сказке Мордовии 381 Хлебникова В.Г. (Чебоксары) Использование межпредметных связей при изучении произведений устного народного творчества как средство формирования творческой личности 384 Швечкова Н.И. (Саранск) Традиции устного рассказа в художественной системе современной мордовской писательницы П.Е. Родькиной 389 Шеянова С.В. (Саранск) Мордовский военный роман в историко-литературном пространстве Поволжья и Приуралья 392 Раздел 5. Традиционная культура народов Урало-Поволжья: актуальные аспекты научных исследований Калиев Ю.А. (Бирск) К онтологическим основаниям марийского язычества 396 Акшиков А.Г. (Йошкар-Ола) Марийские эпиграфические памятники кладбища у поселка Горняк Сернурского района Республики Марий Эл 399 Александрова И.Ш., Гребенщикова Н.Н. (Бирск) Марийские художники Республики Башкортостан 401 Алжейкина Г.В. (Чебоксары) Чувашский «Акатуй» в культуре народов Поволжья: традиции и перспективы 405 Белевцова В.О. (Самара) Традиционная свадьба марийцев: адаптация к современным социокультурным условиям 411 Гареева С.М. (Стерлитамак) Сохранение и развитие календарно-обрядовой культуры в многоэтничном Башкортостане 417 Глушков С.О. (Йошкар-Ола) Распространение церковного пения среди народа мари на территории Вятской епархии на рубеже XIX-XX веков 423 Иванова З.К. (Йошкар-Ола) Духовно-нравственное воспитание студентов института финно-угроведения МарГУ средствами марийской культуры и искусства 429 Казыро Г.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Концепт труда в пословичной картине мира 436 Калинина О.А. (Йошкар-Ола) Некоторые особенности семейной обрядности городских марийцев (к вопросу современного бытования) 439 Константинова В.В. (Йошкар-Ола) Марийский (государственный) язык как средство формирования языковой компетенции обучающихся 443 Кумаева М.В. (Ханты-Мансийск) Традиционная одежда манси с позиции сбережения здоровья 446 Магиярова З.М. (Казань) Нравственно-ценностная основа ориентации школьников на учебную деятельность в статусе студента вуза 448 Майкова Л.Е. (Йошкар-Ола) Формирование этнической духовности личности сельского школьника в условиях поликультурной среды 456 Мамаева М.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Музыкальные инструменты традиционной марийской свадьбы 461 Махмутова М.М. (Казань) Народный костюм как компонент формирования полиэтнической культуры студентов вуза 467 Михайлов В.Т. (Йошкар-Ола) Народная педагогика и истоки формирования марийской педагогической мысли 470 Москвина Л.П. (Йошкар-Ола) Батрацко-бедняцкие курсы при Марийском Обкоме ВКП(б) в конце 20-х - начале 30-х годов ХХ века 474 Муталапов Й.Д. (Казань) Учебно-деловые игры в системе формирования профессиональной языковой компетенции инженеров-технологов 476 Никитина С.В. (п. Морки, РМЭ) Обучение различным видам речевой деятельности на уроках марийского языка 482 Попов Н.С. (Йошкар-Ола) Марийские диаспоры 486 Салаева М.Н. (Саранск) Взаимосвязи и национальные особенности в рождественских представлениях мордвы и марийцев 492 Терехова О.П. (Чебоксары) Роль произведений устного народного творчества в нравственно-экологическом воспитании подрастающего поколения 496 Тихомирова В.Т. (Алматы) Любительские фотографии сюжетов и действующих лиц фольклорно-этнографических праздников «Земля предков» как феномен исторической памяти эмигранта-мари: опыт анализа авторского визуального материала 2009-2010 годов 500 Цыкина Ю.Ю. (Йошкар-Ола) Становление марийской профессиональной музыкальной культуры в 1930-е гг. 502 Четкарева Р.П. (Йошкар-Ола) Здоровьесберегающие традиции в образе жизни народа мари 511 Эльтемерова М.А. (Йошкар-Ола) Гусли (кӱсле) как учебный материал в образовательной системе колледжа культуры и искусств имени И.С. Палантая 514 Сведения об авторах 516}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, editor = {Кудрявцева, Р. А.}, year = {2011}, } @book{havu_langues_2010, address = {Paris}, series = {Cahiers d'études hongroises}, title = {Langues finno-ougriennes: aspects grammaticaux et typologiques. {Actes} des 2e et 3e {Journées} d'Études en {Linguistique} {Finno}-ougrienne}, isbn = {978-2-296-11315-2}, shorttitle = {Langues finno-ougriennes}, abstract = {• Peter Balogh, Eva Havu: Introduction7-9 2 journée d'études en linguistique finno-ougrienne (18 avril 2008) • Peter Balogh: Remarques sur l'ordre des mots en hongrois 13-25 • Outi Duvallon: Les oppositions aspectuelles exprimées par le complément d'objet en finnois 27-41 • Tamás Gecső: Focusing on the focus in Hungarian (Prosody or syntax?) 43-53 • Marie-Josephe Gouesse, Ferenc Kiefer: La prédication secondaire en français et en hongrois 55-65 • Eva Havu: La traduction en finnois des prédications secondes détachées du français 67-77 • Krisztina Hevér: Expression du temps simultané en mordve erzya 79-89 • Jyrki Kalliokoski: A discourse perspective to subordination 91-101 • Marc-Antoine Mahieu: Cas de l'objet et propositions infinitives en finnois 103-119 • Jean Perrot: La conjugaison en vogoul du nord: un modèle fort et ses faiblesses 121-129 • Eva Toulouze: Deux missionnaires dans la toundra et dans la taïga au XlX siècle: de l'acte á la parole 131-147 3 journée d'études en linguistique finno-ougrienne (22 mai 2009) • Peter Balogh: La conversion en hongrois avec des remarques contrastives sur le français 151-161 • Outi Duvallon: Comment concevoir le rapport entre noms et proformes? L'exemple des compléments de lieu en Finnois 163-192 • Marie-Josephe Gouesse: Prédication et négation en hongrois 193-205 • Eva Havu: Prédications averbales en finnois: subordination ou autonomie? 207-216 • Ilona Herlin: Les conjonctions complexes en finnois 217-229 • Ferenc Kiefer: La réduplication du préverbe: un itératif hongrois 231-239 • Jean Perrot: Structures prédicatives en ougrien et en mordve et genése de la relation objectale 241-254}, language = {fre}, number = {15}, publisher = {L'Harmattan}, editor = {Havu, Eva}, year = {2010},} @book{molnar_history_1974, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {On the {History} of {Word}-final {Vowels} in the {Permian} {Languages}}, isbn = {978-0-686-31504-9}, language = {en}, number = {5}, publisher = {Universitas Szegediensis de Attila József nominata}, author = {Molnár, Ferenc A.}, year = {1974},} @book{witsen_n_1975, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {N. {Witsens} {Berichte} über die uralischen {Völker}}, language = {de}, number = {7}, publisher = {Universitas Szegediensis de Attila József Nominata}, author = {Witsen, Nicolaas}, translator = {Mikola, Tibor}, year = {1975},} @book{strahlenberg_historico-geographical_1738, address = {London}, title = {An {Historico}-geographical {Description} of the {North} and {Eastern} {Parts} of {Europe} and {Asia}: {But} {More} {Particularly} of {Russia}, {Siberia}, and {Great} {Tartary}; {Both} in {Their} {Ancient} and {Modern} {State}: {Together} with an {Entire} {New} {Polyglot}-table of the {Dialects} of 32 {Tartarian} {Nations}}, shorttitle = {An {Historico}-geographical {Description} of the {North} and {Eastern} {Parts} of {Europe} and {Asia}}, language = {en}, publisher = {W. Innys and R. Manby}, author = {Strahlenberg, Philipp Johann von}, year = {1738},} @book{pallas_zoographia_1831, address = {Petropoli}, title = {Zoographia {Rosso}-{Asiatica}: sistens omnium animalium in extenso {Imperio} {Rossico} et adiacentibus maribus observatorum recensionem, domicilia, mores et descriptiones anatomen atque icones plurimorum [{I}-{III}]}, shorttitle = {Zoographia {Rosso}-{Asiatica}}, language = {la}, publisher = {Caes}, author = {Pallas, Peter Simon}, year = {1831},} @book{__2011-97, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь физических терминов на удмуртском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-64-4}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Шибанов, В. Л.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-98, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по обществознанию на эрзянском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-32-3}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Цыпкайкина, В. П.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-99, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь физических терминов на коми языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-54-5}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Кузьбожева, М. В.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-100, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь математических терминов на удмуртском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-63-7}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Тимерханова, Н. Н.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-101, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по математике на эрзянском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-23-1}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Клементьева, Е. Ф.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-102, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по обществознанию на коми языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-53-8}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Остапов, Н. В.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-103, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь литературных терминов на удмуртском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-67-5}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Федорова, Л. П.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-104, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по литературе на коми языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-57-6}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Остапова, Е. В. and Филиппова, В. В.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-105, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь лингвистических терминов на мокшанском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-36-1}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Поляков, О. Е.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-106, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь лингвистических терминов на удмуртском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-66-8}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Сергеева, Н. А.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-107, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по литературе на эрзянском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-27-9}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Антонов, Ю. Г.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-108, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь лингвистических терминов на коми языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-56-9}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Пунегова, Г. В.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-109, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по информатике на мокшанском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-38-5}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Гришунина, В. П.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-110, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по информатике и информационным/компьютерным технологиям на удмуртском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-68-2}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Егоров, А. В.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-111, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по информатике на коми языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-58-3}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Остапова, Е. В.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-112, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь исторических терминов на удмуртском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-69-9}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Стрелкова, О. Б.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-113, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по истории на мокшанском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-39-2}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Алямкин, Н. С.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-114, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по истории на эрзянском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-29-3}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Мосин, М. В.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-115, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по географии на мокшанском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-35-4}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Гришунина, В. П.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-116, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь географических терминов на удмуртском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-65-1}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Тимерханова, Н. Н.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-117, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по географии на эрзянском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-25-5}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Беспалова, Г. Ф. and Клементьева, Е. Ф.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-118, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь химических терминов на коми языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-61-3}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Кокшарова, A. A. and Федина, М. С.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-119, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь химических терминов на мокшанском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-41-5}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Иванова, Г. С.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-120, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по биологии на мокшанском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-40-8}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Рогожина, В. Ф.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-121, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь биологических терминов на удмуртском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-70-5}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Стрелкова, О. Б.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-122, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь химических терминов на эрзянском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-31-6}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Беспалова, Г. Ф.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-123, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по биологии на эрзянском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-30-9}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Рябов, И. Н.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-124, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по биологии на коми языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-60-6}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Ракин, А. Н.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-125, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по обществознанию на удмуртском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-72-9}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Тронина, О. А.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-126, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по обществознанию на мокшанском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-42-2}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Гришунина, В. П.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-127, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь физических терминов на мокшанском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-34-7}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Кабаева, Н. Ф.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-128, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь химических терминов на удмуртском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-71-2}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Тронина, О. А.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-129, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь географических терминов на коми языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-55-2}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Колегова, Н. В. and Маркова, В. Ф. and Мусанов, А. Г.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-130, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по истории на коми языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-59-0}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Остапов, Н. В.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-131, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по информатике на эрзянском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-28-6}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Моторкина, С. Г.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-132, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по литературе на мокшанском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-37-8}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Иванова, Г. С.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-133, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь терминов по математике на мокшанском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-33-0}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Поляков, О. Е. and Келина, А. Н.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-134, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь физических терминов на эрзянском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, isbn = {978-963-9876-24-8}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Агафонова, Н. А.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-135, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь лингвистических терминов на эрзянском языке для общеобразовательных школ}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Цыпкайкина, В. П.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2011-136, address = {Саранск}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь математических терминов на коми языке для общеобразовательных школ}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ассоциация финно-угорских университетов}, author = {Габова, Н. А. and Мишарина, Л. Н.}, year = {2011},} @article{burukina_marked_2024, title = {({Un})marked subjects and person-number marking in non-finite clauses in {Mari}}, volume = {71}, issn = {2559-8201, 2560-1016}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/2062/71/4/article-p511.xml}, doi = {10.1556/2062.2024.00808}, abstract = {Abstract The present paper examines the distribution of referentially independent genitive and unmarked subjects and subject-oriented person-number inflections in non-finite clauses in Meadow Mari (Uralic), focusing on participles, event nominals, and temporal gerunds. Empirically, the study addresses existing gaps in the description of these phenomena, uncovering more general patterns as well as several microparameters. It also reveals a striking similarity between event nominals and temporal gerunds. Theoretically, the paper contributes to a better understanding of these constructions in the following ways. First, it proposes an analysis of temporal gerunds as event nominals embedded in postpositional phrases. Second, it outlines an approach to licensing overt subjects and inflections in participial clauses and event nominals. Third, building upon Dékány \& Georgieva's (2020) work on Udmurt, it explores ways to unify the treatment of event nominals and participial modifiers in Mari, which share morphology; a covert N account is shown to be the most promising one.}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2025-01-22}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academica}, author = {Burukina, Irina}, year = {2024}, pages = {511--555},} @article{gugan_repercussions_2024, title = {The repercussions of {OV} {\textgreater} {VO} shift in {Hungarian}: {Variation} and change in syntactic complex predicate formation}, volume = {71}, issn = {2560-1016, 2559-8201}, shorttitle = {The repercussions of {OV} {\textgreater} {VO} shift in {Hungarian}}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/2062/71/4/article-p556.xml}, doi = {10.1556/2062.2024.00835}, abstract = {This paper investigates the diachronic development of Hungarian word order, focusing on the syntactic position in front of the finite verb in light of the syntactic shift from OV to VO order. The so-called Verb Modifiers (VMs), which precede the verb in Modern Hungarian, showed significant word order variation in earlier periods. It is examined how this variation, and especially the difference between verbal particles and other VMs, can be accounted for. The study concludes that the VM–V order is not a syntactic remnant but a result of a syntactic change that affects all VMs already in the early texts.}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2025-01-22}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academica}, author = {Gugán, Katalin and Hegedűs, Veronika}, year = {2024},VO change, Verb Modifier, verbal particles}, pages = {556--601},} @article{halm_pluractionality_2024, title = {Pluractionality and diachrony: {The} case of -nkéd in {Old} and {Middle} {Hungarian}}, volume = {71}, issn = {2560-1016, 2559-8201}, shorttitle = {Pluractionality and diachrony}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/2062/71/4/article-p602.xml}, doi = {10.1556/2062.2024.00590}, abstract = {This paper contributes to our cross-linguistic understanding of pluractional adverbials through an in-depth, corpus-assisted study of the N(um)-nkéd construction in Late Old and Early Middle Hungarian. We argue that N(um)-nkéd pluractionals are (i) mereological-only, (ii) they can be associated with the agent, theme, time or location of the eventuality, (iii) they can modify states as well as events and (iv) they cannot instantiate pluractional comparisons across substates. These findings call for a more fine-grained cross-linguistic approach to pluractional adverbials, especially in terms of the mereological-scalar dichotomy: in addition to (i) context and (ii) the type of the N(um)-denotation, (iii) the morphosyntactic makeup of the pluractional also has to be taken into account. Adopting a diachronic approach will also enable us to shed light on a somewhat neglected aspect of pluractional adverbials: their functional load, especially in terms of the division of labour vis-à-vis universal quantifiers (‘day-by-day’ vs. ‘every day’) and distributive operators (‘all the boys one-by-one’ vs. ‘each boy’). By observing changes playing out in the Late Old Hungarian to Early Middle Hungarian as evidenced in corpora, we will show that the development and spread of bona fide universal quantifiers and of the partitive-distributive suffix -ik indeed happened in tandem with a sharp reduction of the frequency of the relevant types of pluractional adverbials.}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2025-01-22}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academica}, author = {Halm, Tamás and Bende-Farkas, Ágnes}, year = {2024},pages = {602--641},} @article{sandor_turkic_2024, title = {A {Turkic} script in the {Carpathian} {Basin}: {The} identity-marking functions of the {Székely} script}, volume = {71}, issn = {2560-1016, 2559-8201}, shorttitle = {A {Turkic} script in the {Carpathian} {Basin}}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/2062/71/4/article-p642.xml}, doi = {10.1556/2062.2024.00844}, abstract = {This paper discusses variations and changes in the identity-marking function of a writing of Turkic origin, the Székely script, from the thirteenth century to the present day. The script's peculiarity lies in the fact that during its known history, it had only an identity-marking function; no significant knowledge-communicating function can be found in any of its monuments.}, language = {en}, number = {4}, urldate = {2025-01-22}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academica}, author = {Sándor, Klára}, year = {2024},pages = {642--670},} @article{__2024-9, title = {Распределении финальных гоморганных согласных -m / -p, -n / t, -ŋ / -k в диалектах селькупского языка: {On} the {Distribution} of {Homorganic} {Final} {Consonants} -m/-p, -n/t, -ŋ/-k in {Selkup} {Dialects}}, volume = {46}, issn = {23076119}, shorttitle = {Распределении финальных гоморганных согласных -m / -p, -n / t, -ŋ / -k в диалектах селькупского языка}, url = {http://ling.tspu.edu.ru/archive.html?year=2024&issue=4&article_id=9250}, doi = {10.23951/2307-6119-2024-4-68-78}, abstract = {В работе обсуждается распределение носовых и смычных согласных -m/-p, -n/-t, ŋ/-k в ауслаутных независимых и фонетически обусловленных позициях в южных, центральных и северных диалектах селькупского языка. В качестве переходной зоны между южной и центральной территориями дополнительно выделяется иванкинский говор среднеобского диалекта. Исследование проводится с применением корпусных данных на базе письменных источников. В фонетически независимых позициях – при изолированном использовании словоформ и перед паузами (перед точками и запятыми) – распределение гоморганных носовых и смычных согласных в ауслауте представляется как диалектная черта: южные -m, -n, -ŋ; центральные -p, -t, -k; северные -m/-p ({\textasciitilde} Ø), -n/-t ({\textasciitilde} Ø), -ŋ/-k ({\textasciitilde} Ø); переходная зона -m/-p, -n/-t, -ŋ/-k (в зависимости от идиолекта спикера). В фонетически обусловленных позициях – при слитном произношении, не подразумевающем паузы в речи, – действует следующее распределение согласных: центральные: -p, -t, -k + шумный согласный {\textasciitilde} -m, -n, -ŋ + сонорный согласный/-m, -n, -ŋ + гласный; северные (на базе тазовского диалекта): -m, -n, -ŋ + гласный, -m, -n, -ŋ ({\textasciitilde} Ø) + носовой согласный, -p, -t, -k ({\textasciitilde} Ø) + шумный согласный, -m/-p ({\textasciitilde} Ø), -n/-t ({\textasciitilde} Ø), -ŋ/-k ({\textasciitilde} Ø) + неносовой сонорный согласный. В южных диалектах правила фонетического окружения не работают, всегда используются согласные -m, -n, -ŋ. В переходном иванкинском говоре среднеобского диалекта распределение в контекстных позициях работает не всегда, что обусловлено южными диалектными чертами отдельных носителей. Рассматриваемые комбинаторные явления в селькупских диалектах скорее представляют собой общую тенденцию, а не четкое правило. This article describes the distribution of the nasal and stop consonants -m / -p, -n / -t, ŋ / -k in the auslaut independent and phonetically determined positions in the Southern, Central, and Northern dialects of the Selkup language. The Ivankino subdialect of the central Ob dialect is also distinguished as a transition zone between the southern and central areas. The study is carried out using corpus data based on written sources. In phonetically independent positions – in isolated use of word forms and before pauses (before dots and commas) - the distribution of homorganic nasal and stop consonants in the auslaut is meant as a dialect feature: Southern -m, -n, -ŋ; Central -p, -t, -k; Northern -m/-p ({\textasciitilde}Ø), -n/-t ({\textasciitilde}Ø), -ŋ/-k ({\textasciitilde}Ø); transition zone -m / -p, -n / -t, -ŋ / -k (depending on the speaker’s idiolect). In phonetically determined positions – continuous pronunciation that does not imply a pause in speech - the following distribution of consonants applies: Central: -p, -t, -k + noise consonant {\textasciitilde} -m, -n, -ŋ + sonorant consonant / -m, -n, -ŋ + vowel; Northern (based on the Taz dialect): -m, -n, -ŋ + vowel, -m, -n, -ŋ ({\textasciitilde} Ø) + nasal consonant, -p, -t, -k ({\textasciitilde} Ø) + noise consonant, -m / -p ({\textasciitilde}Ø), -n / -t ({\textasciitilde}Ø), -ŋ /-k ({\textasciitilde}Ø) + non-nasal sonorant consonant. In the Southern dialects, the rules of the phonetic environment do not work; the consonants -m, -n, -ŋ are always used. In the transitional Ivankino subdialect of the Middle Ob dialect, the distribution in contextual positions does not always work due to the Southern dialectal characteristics of the individual speakers. The combinatorial phenomena considered in the Selkup dialects represent a general trend rather than a strict rule.}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2025-01-22}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Ковылин, С. В.}, year = {2024}, pages = {68--78},} @article{__2024-10, title = {Классификация селькупских диалектов в {XVIII} в. с помощью программы ЛингвоДока: {Classification} of {Selkup} {Dialects} in the 18th {Century} {Using} the {Program} {LingvoDoc}}, volume = {46}, issn = {23076119}, shorttitle = {Классификация селькупских диалектов в {XVIII} в. с помощью программы ЛингвоДока}, url = {http://ling.tspu.edu.ru/archive.html?year=2024&issue=4&article_id=9251}, doi = {10.23951/2307-6119-2024-4-79-91}, abstract = {В статье рассмотрены материалы селькупских диалектов, собранные А. П. Дульзоном и его последователями в XX в. и Г. Ф. Миллером, П. С. Палласом, М. А. Кастреном в XVIII в., с точки зрения диалектно-дифференцирующих изоглосс и показано, что в системе соответствий между южными и центральными селькупскими диалектами было множество исключений. При рассмотрении материала по общеизвестным изоглоссам не удается выявить системных отличий между южными и центральными диалектами в XVIII в. В связи с этим в статье поставлена задача определить, когда возникли различия между южными и центральными диалектами и насколько значительными были отличия между северным и центрально-южным селькупским. Для решения этой задачи на платформе «ЛингвоДок» (lingvodoc.ispras.ru) были размещены пять словарей Г. Ф. Миллера, созданные в XVIII в., далее они были проанализированы с помощью программ анализа графико-фонетических изоглосс и базисной лексики. В результате было установлено, что в XVIII в. северно-селькупский уже четко отличался от центрально-южных диалектов и фонетически, и лексически. Можно утверждать, что уже в тот период было два селькупских языка. При этом между южными и центральными диалектами в тот период не было системных диалектно-дифференцирующих фонетических изоглосс, но лексически они уже отличались между собой. Ранее было установлено, что все фонетические особенности нарымского диалекта, выявленные для XXI в., в книге святителя Макария (Невского) «Материалы для ознакомления с наречием остяков Нармыского края» 1887 г. уже были. Таким образом, становится ясно, что фонетические отличия между южными и центральными диалектами сформировались только в начале XIX в., хотя по методике глоттохронологического анализа С. А. Старостина они разделились еще в середине II тыс. н.э. The article examines the dialectal material of the Selkup language collected in the 20th century by A. P. Dulzon and his successors and by G. Miller, P. Pallas, and M. Castrén in the 18th century. From the perspective of dialect-differentiating isoglosses, the article shows numerous exceptions in the correspondence between the southern and central Selkup dialects. When looking at materials based on known isoglosses, it is difficult to identify systematic differences between southern and central dialects in the 18th century. This article, therefore, aims to investigate when the differences between the southern and central dialects emerged and how significant the differences between northern and central-southern Selkup were. To investigate this question, we uploaded five 18th-century dictionaries by G. Miller to the LingvoDoc platform (lingvodoc.ispras.ru). The graph-phonetic isoglosses and the basic vocabulary were then analyzed using proprietary programs. The results show that the northern Selkup dialect already differed phonetically and lexically from the central and southern dialects in the 18th century. It can be assumed that there were two Selkup languages at this period. In this period, there were no systematic phonetic isoglosses between the southern and central dialects, but lexically, they were already different from each other. It has already been established that all the phonetic features of the Narym dialect that can be identified in the 21st century were already present in the book by Saint Makary (Nevsky), “Materials for acquaintance with the dialect of the Ostyak people of the Narym region” written in 1887. Thus, it becomes clear that the phonetic differences between the southern and central dialects appeared only in the early 19th century, although the glottochronological analysis of S. Starostin places their separation in the middle of the 2nd millennium BCE.}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, urldate = {2025-01-22}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Норманская, Ю. В.}, year = {2024}, pages = {79--91},} @book{virtanen_indigenous_2021, address = {Leiden}, series = {New {Research} - {New} {Voices} {Series}}, title = {Indigenous {Research} {Methodologies} in {Sámi} and {Global} {Contexts}}, isbn = {978-90-04-46309-7}, abstract = {This book contributes to the discussion on Indigenous research methodologies and doing Indigenous research, drawing from perspectives on Sámi and global Indigenous studies Introduction Pigga Keskitalo, Pirjo Kristiina Virtanen, and Torjer Olsen 1–6 Chapter 1 Contemporary Indigenous Research within Sámi and Global Indigenous Studies Contexts Pirjo Kristiina Virtanen, Torjer Olsen, and Pigga Keskitalo 7–32 Chapter 2 Sámi dutkama máttut. The Forerunners of Sámi Methodological Thinking Jelena Porsanger and Irja Seurujärvi-Kari 33–64 Chapter 3 Gáfestallan Talks of the Indigenous Research Paradigm in Sámi Research Pigga Keskitalo, Torkel Rasmussen, Rauna Rahko-Ravantti, and Rauni Äärelä-Vihriälä 65–83 Chapter 4 Developing Literacy Research in Sápmi Hanna Outakoski 84–112 Chapter 5 Decolonized Research-Storying. Bringing Indigenous Ontologies and Care into the Practices of Research Writing Hanna Guttorm, Lea Kantonen, Britt Kramvig, and Aili Pyhälä 113–143 Chapter 6 ‘Shared Remembering’ as a Relational Indigenous Method in Conceptualization of Sámi Women’s Leadership Jelena Porsanger, Irja Seurujärvi-Kari, and Ragnhild Lydia Nystad 144–174 Chapter 7 Strengthening the Literacy of an Indigenous Language Community. Methodological Implications of the Project Čyeti čälled anarâškielân, ‘One Hundred Writers for Aanaar Saami’ Marja-Liisa Olthuis, Trond Trosterud, Erika Katjaana Sarivaara, Petter Morottaja, and Eljas Niskanen 175–200 Chapter 8 Reflections on Power Relations and Reciprocity in the Field While Conducting Research with Indigenous Peoples Attila Paksi and Ilona Kivinen 201–228 Chapter 9 Kimapury Reflections. Values and Research Agendas in Amazonian Indigenous Research Relations Pirjo Kristiina Virtanen 229–253 Epilogue Torjer Olsen, Pigga Keskitalo, and Pirjo Kristiina Virtanen 254–256 Index 257–260}, language = {eng}, number = {11}, publisher = {Brill}, editor = {Virtanen, Pirjo Kristiina and Keskitalo, Pigga and Olsen, Torjer}, year = {2021},} @book{__2011-137, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Краткий русско-коми словарь общественно-политических терминов}, isbn = {978-5-7934-0452-5}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Кола}, editor = {Попова, Н. А.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2008-98, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми орфография кывкуд}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Кола}, author = {Карманова, А. Н. and Коснырева, Р. И. and Кренделева, Т. В.}, year = {2008},} @book{_-_1992-2, address = {Кудымкар}, title = {Коми-пермяцкӧй орфографическӧй словарь}, language = {koi}, publisher = {Пермская книга}, author = {Баталова, Р. М. and Кривощекова-Гантман, А. С.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1986-54, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми кывтэчасъяс}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Плесовский, Ф. В.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1989-56, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Краткий коми-русский, русско-коми ботанический словарь}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Ракин, А. Н.}, year = {1989},} @book{_-_2007-6, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Комиа-роча тематическӧй кывкуд}, isbn = {5-7555-0888-7}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Анбур}, author = {Карманова, А. Н. and Кренделева, Т. В. and Черных, М. В.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2011-138, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми сёрнисикасъясын рӧдвуж нимъяслӧн кывчукӧр}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Институт языка, литературы и истории Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, author = {Айбабина, Е. А. and Безносикова, Л. М.}, year = {2011},} @book{__1991-70, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми анатомическӧй словарь}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Ракин, А. Н.}, year = {1991},} @book{_-_1945, address = {Кудымкар}, title = {Коми-пермяцкӧй орфографическӧй словарь}, language = {koi}, publisher = {Комипермгиз}, author = {Грибанов, С. Ф.}, year = {1945},} @book{__1980-60, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми фразеологизмъяс}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Плесовский, Ф. В.}, year = {1980},} @book{__1976-83, address = {Сыктывкар}, edition = {2}, title = {Коми орфографическӧй словарь}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Сахарова, М. А. and Сельков, Н. Н.}, year = {1976},} @book{_-_1910, address = {Устьсысольскъ}, title = {Русско-Зырянскій словарь}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Типографія З. Д. Следникова}, author = {Цемберъ, А. А.}, year = {1910},} @book{__1940-40, address = {Кудымкар}, title = {Терминнэз}, language = {koi}, publisher = {Комипермгиз}, editor = {Караваев, С.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1964-51, address = {Москва}, title = {Краткий этимологический словарь восточно-финских языков}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1964},} @book{__2012-100, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Базовая терминология для коми локализации компьютерных программ}, url = {https://dict.fu-lab.ru/dict?id=186777}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {ГАОУ ВПО КРАГСиУ}, author = {Лав, Ӧньӧ and Федина, М. С. and Чемышев, А. В.}, year = {2012},} @book{__1996-47, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Топонимия республики коми. Словарь-справочник}, isbn = {5-7555-0554-3}, shorttitle = {Топонимия республики коми}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Афанасьев, А. П.}, year = {1996},} @book{__2004-71, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Краткий русско-коми словарь общественно-политических терминов}, isbn = {5-7555-0819-4}, url = {https://dict.fu-lab.ru/dict?id=188260}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Кола}, editor = {Безносикова, Л. М.}, year = {2004},} @book{__1924-9, address = {Устьсысольск}, title = {Учрежԃеԋԋӧјасын коміӧн гіжаԍан уҗ нуӧԁан тујԁӧԁ}, shorttitle = {Тујԁӧԁ}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Типогр. Коми Издательства}, author = {Коԉегов, Ј. В. and Попов, П. І.}, year = {1924},} @book{__2010-101, address = {Szombathely}, series = {Terminologia scholaris. Школьная терминология}, title = {Словарь географических терминов для школ на коми языке}, isbn = {978-963-06-8860-4}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {NH – Collegium Fenno-Ugricum}, author = {Колегова, Н. В. and Маркова, В. Ф. and Мусанов, А. Г.}, year = {2010},} @book{_-_1953, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Русско-коми терминологический словарь}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Сахарова, М. А.}, year = {1953},} @book{turkin_komi_1934, address = {Sьktьvkar}, title = {Komi t̡erminologija slovar: d̦elәvәj giƶәd kuz̡a: proekt}, url = {http://urn.fi/URN:NBN:fi-fe2014063029577}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Komi GIZ}, author = {Turkin, K. I.}, year = {1934},} @book{__1959-32, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми орфографическӧй словарь}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжнӧй издательство}, editor = {Тимушев, Н. Д.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1953-38, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми орфографическӧй словарь}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Туркин, К.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1942-3, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми орфографическӧй словарь}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми государственнӧй издательство}, editor = {Терентьев, Г.}, year = {1942},} @book{__1939-35, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми орфографическӧй словарь}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми госиздат}, editor = {Терентьев, Г.}, year = {1939},} @book{__1930-33, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Комі орфографіја кывӧктӧԁ}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Комі ԋіга леԇанін}, author = {Разманов, І. І.}, year = {1930},} @book{_-_1850, address = {Санктпетербургъ}, title = {Зырянско-русскій и русско-зырянскій словарь}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Императорская академія наукъ}, author = {Савваитовъ, Павелъ}, year = {1850},} @book{_-_1955-3, address = {Кудымкар}, title = {Коми-пермяцкӧй орфографическӧй словарь}, language = {koi}, publisher = {Коми-пермяцкӧй книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Грибанов, С. Ф.}, year = {1955},} @book{-_-_1966, address = {Пермь}, title = {Коми-пермяцкий орфографический словарь}, language = {koi}, publisher = {Пермское книжное издательство}, author = {Кривощёкова-Гантман, А. С. and Боталова, Р. М.}, year = {1966},} @book{fokos-fuchs_syrjanisches_1959, address = {Budapest}, title = {Syrjänisches {Wörterbuch} [{I}-{II}]}, language = {kv}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Fokos-Fuchs, D. R.}, year = {1959},} @book{__1986-55, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Топонимический словарь Коми АССР}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Туркин, А. И.}, year = {1986},} @book{__1993-87, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Краткий коми-русский русско-коми зоонимический словарь}, isbn = {5-7555-0427-Х}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Ракин, А. Н.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1994-61, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми синонимъяслӧн словарь}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Габова, Т. Н.}, year = {1994},} @book{_-_2007-7, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Комиа-роча велӧдчан кывкуд}, isbn = {5-7555-0895-Х}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Анбур}, author = {Карманова, А. Н. and Кренделева, Т. В. and Черных, М. В.}, year = {2007},} @book{__1998-57, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Серпасалӧм коми-роч словарь}, isbn = {5-7009-0056-4}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {РИПКРО МО и ВШ РК}, author = {Шомысов, В. И.}, year = {1998},} @book{__1985-60, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми орфографическӧй словарь}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Сахарова, М. А. and Коснырева, Р. И. and Сельков, Н. Н.}, year = {1985},} @book{__1998-58, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Выль коми кыввор [{I}-{II}]}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {РНА-са Коми наука шӧрин}, author = {Безносикова, Л. М. and Цыпанов, E. A.}, year = {1998},} @book{_i-iv_1992, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {I-{IV} класса велӧдчысьяслы литературнӧй комиа-изьватаса-роча словарь}, isbn = {5-7009-0001-7}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми республиканский институт переподготовки и повышения квалификации работников народного образования}, author = {Ануфиева, З. П.}, year = {1992},} @book{__1863, address = {Санктпетербургъ}, title = {Учебникъ зырянскаго языка}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Типографія И. И. Глазунова}, author = {Поповъ, Н. П.}, year = {1863},} @misc{dzunkova_missionarslinguistik_2025, address = {Universität Wien}, title = {Missionarslinguistik im {Russischen} {Kaiserreich}. {Schwerpunkt}: {Finno}-ugrische {Sprachen}}, language = {de}, author = {Džunková, Katarína}, year = {2025},} @book{__1990-81, address = {Vilnius}, title = {Сравнительный синтаксис причастий балтийских языков}, isbn = {978-5-420-00338-1}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Mokslas}, author = {Амбразас, В.}, year = {1990},} @book{_--_2012, address = {Пермь}, title = {Русско-коми-язьвинский словарь}, isbn = {978-5-85218-613-3}, language = {kv}, publisher = {ПГГПУ}, author = {Лобанова, А.С. and Кичигина, К. С.}, year = {2012},} @book{__2001-74, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Пемӧс нимъяслӧн кывкуд}, isbn = {5-7555-0718-Х}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми небӧг лэдзанін}, author = {Ракин, А. Н.}, year = {2001},} @book{__2006-71, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Быдмӧг нимъяслӧн кывкуд}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми небӧг лэдзанін}, author = {Ракин, А. Н.}, year = {2006},} @book{__2007-71, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми синоним кывчукӧр}, isbn = {5-7555-0886-0}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Анбур}, author = {Безносикова, Л. М. and Айбабина, Е. А. and Забоева, Н. К.}, year = {2007},} @book{_-_1990-3, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Роча-комиа да комиа-роча словарь. Русско-коми коми-русский словарь}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Прошева, З. А. and Безносикова, А. А.}, year = {1990},} @book{_-_1986-3, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Русско-коми и коми-русский словарь}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Прошева, З. А. and Безносикова, А. А.}, year = {1986},} @book{_-_2005-12, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Русско-коми словарь}, isbn = {5-7555-0839-9}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Безносикова, Л. М.}, year = {2005},} @book{_-_1940-1, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Русско-коми словарь}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми государственнӧй издательство}, author = {Коновалов, С. Н.}, year = {1940},} @book{__1961-42, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Краткий русско-коми фразеологицеский словарь}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Тарабукин, И. И.}, year = {1961},} @book{_-_1961-5, address = {Москва}, title = {Комиа-роча словарь}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {СССР-са наукаяс академиялӧн коми филиал}, editor = {Лыткин, В. И.}, year = {1961},} @book{__1993-88, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Соловарь омонимов коми языка}, isbn = {5-7555-0420-2}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Айбабина, Е. А. and Безносикова, Л. М.}, year = {1993},} @book{__1994-62, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми эпитетъяслӧн кывчукӧр}, isbn = {5-7555-0463-6}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Безносикова, Л. М. and Айбабина, Е. А.}, year = {1994},} @book{__1992-47, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Словарь антонимов коми языка}, isbn = {5-7555-0392-3}, language = {kpv}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, author = {Безносикова, Л. М. and Ляшев, В. А.}, year = {1992},} @incollection{_-_1889, address = {Санктпетербургъ}, title = {Зырянско-русскій словарь}, language = {kpv}, booktitle = {Зырянскій край при епископахъ Пермскихъ и Зырянскій языкъ}, publisher = {Императорская академія наукъ}, author = {Лыткинъ, Г. С.}, year = {1889}, pages = {43--112},} @book{_--_1993-1, address = {Кудымкар}, title = {Коми-пермяцко-русскӧй русско-коми-пермяцкбй словарь}, language = {koi}, publisher = {Коми-пермяцкӧй книжнӧй издательство}, author = {Немтинова, Г. И. and Федосеева, В. В. and Яркова, Л. Ф.}, year = {1993},} @book{_roc-komi_1932, address = {Kudьmkar}, title = {Roça-komi kьvvez: natod̦il̡ kancel̡arija da sud uзьn}, shorttitle = {Roça-komi kьvvez}, url = {https://fennougrica.kansalliskirjasto.fi/handle/10024/67397}, language = {koi}, urldate = {2025-01-23}, publisher = {Komi-Permjackәj Izdat̡el̡ştvo}, editor = {Ермаков, П. П.}, year = {1932},} @book{__2019-49, address = {Кудымкар}, title = {«Он родом из Верх-Иньвы» 25 ноября 2019 года - 120 лет со дня рождения Зубова Андрея Никифоровича (1899-1937), поэта, драматурга, члена Союза писателей СССР, основоположника коми-пермяцкой литературы}, shorttitle = {Он родом из Верх-Иньвы}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Коми-Пермяцкая центральная национальная библиотека им. М. П. Лихачева}, editor = {Козлова, Е. В. and Щекина, В. Н. and Савельева, М. В. and Швецова, Н. Ф.}, year = {2019},} @book{__1933-76, address = {Козмодэмйанск}, title = {Кӹртньи йогы (Роман)}, shorttitle = {Кӹртньи йогы}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/0HGjwCMN6Bf9n4rVDhJT_BshCUWoloozsRWVVjfDwSWVty4wqP1C902juOnhl90WzSiOVFHe7xk4EoVHvsCOrJMjqiMlxEzQ9Z36XuLhHJorF6Ur/Serafimovich_k_1273_rtni_yogy.pdf}, language = {mrj}, urldate = {2025-01-23}, publisher = {Кырык-Мары Издательствы}, author = {Сэрафимович, А.}, year = {1933},} @phdthesis{__2014-125, address = {Мурманск}, type = {кандидат наук}, title = {Лексика традиционных хозяйственных занятий кольских саамов: на материале кильдинского диалекта саамского языка}, shorttitle = {Лексика традиционных хозяйственных занятий кольских саамов}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/leksika-traditsionnykh-khozyaistvennykh-zanyatii-kolskikh-saamov-na-materiale-kildinskogo}, abstract = {Эрштадт, Александра Михайловна. Лексика традиционных хозяйственных занятий кольских саамов: на материале кильдинского диалекта саамского языка: дис. кандидат наук: 10.02.02 - Языки народов Российской Федерации (с указанием конкретного языка или языковой семьи). Мурманск. 2014. 320 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-01-23}, author = {Эрштадт, A. M.}, year = {2014},} @book{_iii_2009, address = {Москва}, series = {Международная конференция по полевой лингвистике}, title = {{III} Международная конференция по полевой лингвистике. Тезисы и материалы}, isbn = {978-5-98421-071-3}, shorttitle = {{III} Международная конференция по полевой лингвистике}, abstract = {Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald Exploring the social life of a language: will Manambu survive? 7 Alexandre V. Arkhipov, Maria M. Brykina, Michael A. Daniel, Anna S. Khoroshkina, Aleksandr E. Kibrik, Sandro V. Kodzasov Moscow repository for digital language archives: The LangueDOC project 9 Fuyuki Ebata Studies of Turkic languages in Japan: A good tradition in philology and fieldwork 13 David Erschler Studying the grammars of Iron Ossetic adolescent semispeakers: Methodological implications 16 Andrej A. Kibrik Encoding directions in Upper Kuskokwim Athabaskan: a case study in field ethnolinguistics 20 Ana Kondic An Attempt to Document an Endangered Language from Mexico 26 R. Matsumoto, N. Kogura, Y. Yamada, H. Kaji Study of Tungus-Manchu languages in Japan – especially by fieldwork 27 Yukari Nagayama and Iku Nagasaki Studies of Paleosiberian Languages in Japan 30 Toshihide Nakayama Fieldling: an initiative toward the brighter future of field linguistics in Japan 33 Alexander Nakhimovsky Software Support for Language Documentation: an Overview 36 Guillaume Segerer When size does not (always) matter: on the use of databases in linguistics 40 Paul Trilsbeek Language Resource Archiving at the MPI for Psycholinguistics 42 Т. Б. Агранат К вопросу о языке-посреднике в полевом эксперименте 45 М. Е. Алексеев Полевые методы в переводе Библии 50 А. А. Бурыкин Полевая лингвистика и особо «угрожаемые» языки: упущенные и упускаемые возможности 51 Римма Васильева Этноязыковая ситуация в Республике Саха (Якутия) (на материале взаимодействия якутского и русского языков в Приленье) 56 Т. О. Гаврилова Методика сбора социолингвистических данных для описания регистра языка (на примере baby talk) 59 Ю. Е. Галямина Объект, возникающий в руках исследователя (наблюдения по итогам кетской экспедиции в Келлог) 63 В. Ю. Гусев Проект корпуса языков народов России 67 Л. Р. Додыхудоева, В. Б. Иванов Методы сбора, представления и хранения материала по этнокультурным и этнолингвистическим особенностям восточноиранских языков 71 А. В. Дыбо, О. А. Мудрак Об историческом принципе при составлении фонетической анкеты для полевого обследования диалекта 73 В. Б. Иванов Изучение ударения в языке гявруни 76 Н. И. Иванова Языковое измерение межгосударственных интеграционных процессов: использование интернет-ресурсов (к постановке проблемы) 82 О. А. Казакевич Сымское поле: о возможности расширения документационного проекта 88 А. Д. Каксин Лингвист – исследователь родного языка и его языковая компетенция 92 Е. В. Кашкин Полевое изучение семантики глаголов разделения объекта на части в уральских языках (на материале эрзянского и коми-зырянского языков) 95 Е. А. Крюкова Задачи полевой лингвистики в условиях современной языковой ситуации: лингвистические экспедиции в места компактного проживания кетского населения 100 А. И. Кузнецова С чего начинается полевая работа и какова ее роль в лингвистических исследованиях (на примере коми языка) 104 Р. И. Лаптандер Обучение носителей языка сбору и обработке языковых данных 108 Б. Б. Лашкарбеков Функционирование памирских языков в условиях миграции (предварительные исследования в полевых условиях) 111 Е. Б. Маркус, Ф. И. Рожанский Организация полевой работы с малыми финно-угорскими народами Ингерманландии (на примере ижорских лингвистических экспедиций 2006—2008 годов) 115 К. А. Маслинский, В. В. Баранова, С. С. Сай Создание аннотированного корпуса малого языка в рамках полевой работы (на примере корпуса устных текстов дюрвюдского диалекта калмыцкого языка) 121 Е. К. Молчанова Полевое наблюдение над бытовой лексикой в зороастрийском дари 125 С. А. Мызников Лингвогеографическое исследование зоны контактных ареалов (из опыта полевой работы над «Атласом субстратной и заимствованной лексики русских говоров Северо-Запада») 129 А. Д. Палкин Ассоциативный эксперимент и лингвистика 133 Б. Я. Порхомовский О проблемах сбора и обработки данных для типологического анализа систем родства 138 Ю. В. Псянчин, Г. И. Султанова, Г. А. Гайсина Из опыта изучения методами полевой лингвистики отраслевой лексики башкирского языка 141 М. Ю. Пупынина Особенности полевой работы на Чукотке 144 Е. С. Узенёва Этнолингвистические методы в полевых исследованиях: Опыт практического приложения 148 А. Умняшкин Оценка этнолингвистической ситуации по языкам иранской группы в Азербайджане 152 М. Н. Усачёва Выявление значений уральских пространственных падежей в полевых условиях и связанные с ним проблемы 156 К. Федорова Коммуникация в русско-китайском приграничье: проблемы сбора данных 161 Е. Федосеева Полевая работа с носителями верхнекамского наречия 165 А. Ю. Фильченко Опыт программы документации исчезающих языков Сибири кафедры ЯНС ТГПУ 167 О. В. Ханина, А. Б. Шлуинский Проблемы описания и трактовки фонологической вариативности в условиях языкового сдвига (на материале энецкого языка) 172 Хейнике Хейнсоо Сбор лингвистического материала в условиях работы с вымирающим языком (на примере водского языка) 179 С. Ф. Членова Документация исчезающих молуккских языков (Восточная Индонезия) 182 А. А. Шибанов Методика сбора наречно-изобразительных и звукоподражательных слов удмуртского языка в полевых лингвистических экспедициях 186}, number = {3}, publisher = {Тезаурус}, editor = {Алексеев, M. E.}, year = {2009}, } @book{______2024, address = {Мосвка}, series = {Международная конференция по полевой лингвистике}, title = {Четвертая международная конференция по полевой лингвистике. Тезисы докладов}, url = {https://iling-ran.ru/web/sites/default/files/conferences/2024/2024_fieldworks_abstracts.pdf}, abstract = {ПЛЕНАРНЫЕ ДОКЛАДЫ 2 Шлуинский А. Б. Методы полевой лингвистики и их контекст: Чему учит опыт двух совсем разных полей 3 Aikhenvald A. Y. Becoming an albino: fieldwork in the Sepik region of Papua New Guinea 4 Leonard S. P. Fieldwork in North-West Greenland: some critical thoughts and observations 5 СЕКЦИОННЫЕ ДОКЛАДЫ 6 Агранат Т. Б. О пользе комплексных экспедиций: лингвист + физический антрополог 7 Белолюбская В. Г. Заклинательные молитвы эвенов (ламутов) в полевых записях В.Г. Тан-Богораза 8 Бергельсон М. Б., Кибрик А. А. Влияние состоянии идиома на методы его изучения: кейс аляскинского русского 9 Винклер М. Э. А., Евстигнеева А. П. Документация митаги-джалганского (татского) и азербайджанского языков: особенности полевой работы 11 Гусев В. Ю. О некоторых этических принципах полевой работы и работы с данными 13 Данилов И. А. Этнолокальная группа русских в Якутии в фокусе региональной социолингвистики: якутский язык как средство преодоления этнических границ 15 Добрынина А. А., Рыжикова Т. Р., Шиндрова К. В., Григорьева А. С. Вопросы сбора и обработки полевых материалов для электронной базы данных «Интонация диалогической речи миноритарных народов НСО и сопредельных регионов» 16 Еремченко К. В. Как мы Даля в поле собирали: о методологии полевого сбора ТМА анкеты Даля 18 Зевахина Т. С. Через семь лет – снова Памир 20 Иванов В. Б., Силантьева Л. Г. Глоттограф в полевой лингвистике 21 Исаев И. И. Опыт применения 24 и 32 битных рекордеров в условиях полевой записи 22 Казакевич О. А. Лингвистическое поле у последней черты: работа с последними носителями языка 24 Кашкин Е. В. Некоторые аспекты подготовки коллективных грамматических описаний: опыт горномарийского проекта ОТиПЛа МГУ 25 Кибрик А. А. Полевая работа на Аляске: методы сбора данных и взаимодействие с сообществом 27 Краснобаева В. П. Позиционное изменение фонемы /B/ в терском диалекте кумыкского языка 28 Кузнецов Н. А. Особенности языкового ландшафта прибрежного южноиндийского туристического района (на примере г. Варкала, штат Керала, Индия) 30 Кутович К. А. Особенности сбора данных по жестовым языкам 32 Куцаева М. В. «Поле» в городе и деревне: на материале социолингвистических обследований в новой и старых марийских диаспорах 34 Лемская В. М., Кузьмина А. И., Зияданова К. А., Оюн Д. Х., Кирьянова В. А. Опыт фонетических исследований чулымского, тувинского и Кош-Агачского казахского языков с применением аппарата Articulate Assistant Micro 36 Лоханкина И. Н. Полевое исследование языкового ландшафта кампуса Российского университета дружбы народов им. Патриса Лумумбы 38 Макеева Н. В., Амелина М. К. Метод УЗИ в полевой лингвистике 40 Михайлов А. В., Михайлова Т. В., Ускова С. В. Приемы изучения способов самоописания носителей локального самосознания Сибирского Севера 42 Москвичева С. А. «Комплексная методика анализа репрезентаций» как инструмент полевого исследования языкового воображаемого 44 Новак И. П., Нагурная С. В. О сборе образцов речи для наполнения Аудиокарты прибалтийско-финских языков Карелии и сопредельных областей (из опыта полевой работы) 46 Падалка П. В., Рыжова Д. А. Ответные частицы ‘да’ и ‘нет’ в шугнанском языке 48 Раскладкина М. К. Язык в контексте семейной истории: инструменты сбора и обработки данных 51 Рычкова Т. А. Автоматическое выявление лексических изменений 52 Тимкин Т. В., Добрынина А. А., Ляпина П. А. Опыт применения электроглоттографа при сборе полевого фонетического материала 55 Хаддад А. Д. Кинодискурс как источник арабского диалектного материала 57 Харитонов В. С., Винклер М. Э. А., Гасанова М. А., Евстигнеева А. П., Молданова И. М., Павлова О. М., Сметина А. С. Оценка состояния языков: опыт разработки методических материалов 59 Bergelson M., Raskladkina M. Fieldwork with sociolinguistic data: A longitudinal study of an Upper Kuskokwim village in Alaska 61 Nagayama Y. Analyzing unfamiliar dialects through a familiar one: The cases of Koryak and Alutor 62 Ouahmiche G., Bouguebs R. Exploring the Impact of Language Policy Changes in Algerian Higher Education: A Study on Academics' Attitudes Towards the Shift from French to English 64 Pangyu T., Cheng A. C. Eliciting Comparative Constructions in Korean and Taiwanese: The Storyboard The Twins 66 Rahal A. Practiced Language Policy: Methodology for Data Collection 68 Saadna S. Gender and Linguistic Politeness: The Case of Algerian Classroom Requests 69 Zubalov D. Engaging with Pontic Greek Communities in Southern Russia: Methodologies for Sociolinguistic Data Collection 71}, number = {4}, urldate = {2025-01-23}, publisher = {Российская академия наук, Институт языкознания}, editor = {{Российская академия наук, Институт языкознания}}, year = {2024},} @book{__2006-72, address = {Саранск}, title = {Состояние национально-русского двуязычия в финно-угорских регионах Российской Федерации}, isbn = {5-7493-1052-3}, abstract = {ПЛЕНАРНОЕ ЗАСЕДАНИЕ Мосин М. В. Состояние преподавания финно-угорских языков в условиях национально-русского двуязычия в финно-угорских регионах Российской Федерации 3 Десяева Н.Д. Проблемы формирования ценностного отношения к национальным языкам в условиях билингвизма 8 Киржаева В.П. Региональные варианты развития мордовско-русского двуязычия: исторический аспект 10 Мишанин Ю.А. Пресса Мордовии и формирование национально-русского двуязычия в регионе 18 СЕКЦИОННЫЕ ЗАСЕДАНИЯ Языковые процессы в финно-угорских регионах Российской Федерации Алямкин Н.С. Грамматические средства выражения вопросительности в мордовских языках 25 Арискина Т.П. Формы приветствия в эрзянском (мордовском) и венгерском языках 30 Беспалова Г. Ф. Противительные и сопоставительные отношения в сложносочинённых предложениях эрзянского языка 33 Борисова О.Г. Русские лексические заимствования в языке эрзянского источника XVIII в. «Священная Истор1я» 38 Водясова Л. П. Мордовские языки: социолингвистический аспект исследования 40 Горбунова Л.Г. Присоединительные/парцеллированные конструкции в функциональном аспекте 48 Гришунина В.П. Способы выражения оттенков цвета в мокшанском языке 52 Денисова Л. Н. Диалектные глаголы с сативным значением в русских говорах на территории Мордовии 58 Ивлюшкина Н.И. Обособление как средство выражения дополнительной предикативности в эрзянском языке 61 Кабаева Н. Ф. К вопросу о долгих согласных в мокшанском языке 65 Казаева Н.В. Русские географические термины в мордовской топонимии 70 Качкалова И.В. Выражение значений множественности в формах единственного числа в эрзянском и финском языках 76 Кулакова Н.А. Мокшень кялень корхтаматнень эса глаголхнень ёткса аф фкаксшись 80 Кочеваткин А.М. Словообразовательная структура соматизмов эрзянского языка 83 Левина М.З. Мокшень корхтаматнень эса числительнайхнень полафнемасна 92 Миронова М.Н. Мокшень кяльса урокта мельдень тевть вастоц и сонь ётафтомац 95 Митюнина Г.А. Выражение пространственного предела в эрзянском языке 100 Мосина НМ. Особенности овладения иностранным (финским) языком в условиях мордовско-русского билингвизма 104 Моторкина С.Г. Морфологическое освоение русский заимствований в эрзянских говорах Чувашского Присурья 110 Рогожина В. Ф. О присоединительных конструкциях в мокшанском языке (на примере художественной литературы) 113 Рузаннин Н.И. Эмотивные конструкции со значением ненужности, нецелесообразности, невозможности в современном эрзянском языке 117 Шеянова Т.М. Языковое контактирование и трансформация лексической семантики в мордовских языках 123 Актуальные проблемы стилистики, культуры речи и риторики в аспекте их изучения в вузе и национальной школе Гонцова О.А. Тема контраста реальности и мечты в творчестве современных поэтов Саранска 128 Клякина Е.А. Механизмы речи как фактор выбора приемов педагогической интерпретации 138 Краснов Ю.М. Моделирование ситуаций как одна из форм работы над интонацией на уроках риторики 143 Криворотова Э.В. О системе познавательных задач, способствующих усвоению учащимися-билингвами грамматической категории рода в русском языке 149 Малявина Т.П. Коррекция правописных умений студентов-билингвов в условиях текстоориентированного обучения 153 Рёбрушкина И. А. Некоторые аспекты обучения логичности речи в билингвальной аудитории 159 Романенкова О.А. Перевод как один из видов упражнений в обучении русскому языку, способствующих формированию коммуникативной компетентности студентов-билингвов 160 Смольянова Т.Г. Художественный текст как средство формирования языковой личности в условиях двуязычия 163 Танасейчук А.Б. Родом из Старого Акшина (о личности и особенностях творчества И.И. Мясницкого) 167 Танасейчук А.Б. Ардатовский декадент: поэзия и судьба А. Звенигородского 173 Филиппова О.В. Жанроориентированный подход к формированию коммуникативной личности студента 177 Шманова М.В. Текст как мотиватор спонтанного высказывания на уроке русского языка 182 Проблемы профессиональной коммуникации в условиях билингвизма Антонов Ю.Г. Художественное своеобразие сюжета и конфликт историко-биографической драмы Г. Меркушкина «Поэтть тяштец» («Звезда поэта») 186 Блашкина Т.Д. Особенности усвоения младшими школьниками имени существительного на уроках русского языка в условиях мордовско-русского двуязычия 190 Бокатина Ю.И Историческое комментирование как особый тип высказывания 194 Вершинина Н. В. Цитирование как компонент объяснительной речи учителя литературы национальной школы 200 Голубчик Т.И. Комментарий как тип высказывания учителя литературы национальной школы 205 Громов Е.В. Национальная культура в содержании профильного обучения 208 Грызулина Ю.В. Использование приема аналогии при изучении раздела «Лексика. Фразеология» 213 Грызулина Ю.В. Обучение учащихся старших классов аналогии как композиционному приему аргументирующей речи 215 Гудкова С.П. Художественное воплощение мордовского колорита в крупных жанровых формах лирики русскоязычных писателей республики 219 Десяева НД. Основные аспекты анализа детской речи в свете теорий речеведения 225 Дрянгина Е.А. Некоторые особенности языковой личности учителя-билингва 228 Дудкин П.Н. Ценностные составляющие этического кодекса студента 230 Дудоров Е.А. Формирование ценности знаний посредством интеллектуальных игр в системе внеучебной работы ВУЗа 232 Капитонова М.А. К вопросу об эффективности профессиональной политической речи государственного служащего 234 Кривенышева Е.Н. Коммуникации лидеров-руководителей: ценностный аспект 236 Левина Н.Н. Особенности изучения мордовской литературы в национальных группах отделения «Журналистика» 243 Макарова Д.В. Проблема выразительности в жанре объяснительного монолога учителя начальных классов 246 Максимкина О.И. Особенности развития связной монологической речи дошкольников-билингвов (на примере описательных рассказов о мордовской народной игрушке) 249 Маратканова С. С. Концепция личности в автобиографических произведениях К. Жакова «Сквозь строй жизни» и Кедра Митрея «Дитя больного века» 256 Мартынова М.Д. Этические основания профессиональной коммуникации в системе высшей школы 261 Маслова Ю.А. Проблемы развития профессиональных коммуникативных умений в условиях мордовско-русского билингвизма 267 Мединская Е.В. Определение границ микротем в судебном тексте 271 Михалкович И.Н. Мифологические воззрения мордвы: культурологический аспект 275 Сметнёва Н.А. Особенности выражения ценностного отношения к языку в школьном дидактическом материале 279 Суняйкина Е.Н. Особенности межсекторного взаимодействия в современной России: региональный аспект 284 Терешкина О. В. Экстралингвистические факторы изучения речевого общения в детской двуязычной среде 288 Тюлякова О. Средства реализации риторической стратегии в интервью со «звездой» 292 Уланова С.А. К вопросу о сходствах и различиях в устной русской речи детей билингвов и монолингвов в условиях мордовско-русского двуязычия 294 Фролов Д.В. Традиции православной этики в праве на речь в древней рꙋси 296 Чернов Е.И. Ученый - литературовед, педагог - методист, драматург 299 Янбулатова Л.В. Работа с искусствоведческим текстом в средней школе 306 Освещение проблем национально-русского двуязычия и этнокультуры в СМИ Арбузова М.И. Национально-русское двуязычие в районной прессе Мордовии: проблемы и перспективы 309 Быкова К. Этнокультурная тема и толерантность в печати Республики Мордовия 313 Бышова В.С. Особенности этнокультуры мещеры: взаимодействия во времени и пространстве 318 Войнова А. СМИ в национальном и региональном пространстве 322 Грановская Н.А. В интересах телезрителей 326 Десяев С.Н. Диалог культур в программах ГТРК «Мордовия» 329 Епишкина С.П., Ржанова С.А. Общечеловеческие ценности и проблемы экологии мокшанского языка в размышлениях журналистов (по материалам газеты «Мокшень правда») 331 Лобанов Н.В. «Сияжар» в поиске 335 Макаркина Л. Этнокультурное пространство регионального телевидения Мордовии 337 Михалкина Т. Двуязычная литература в фокусе медиакритики (на примере национальной прессы) 339 Потапов П.Ф., Тюлякова О. Идея о спасении ценностей национальной, духовной и материальной культуры в прессе Мордовии 342 Пьянзина И.В. СМИ и гармонизация этнополитических отношений в Республике Мордовия 345 Ржанова С.А. Разрушение социолингвистических механизмов интеракции индивидов и групп в масс-медийной культуре 348 СОДЕРЖАНИЕ 354}, publisher = {Красный Октябрь}, editor = {Мосин, М. В.}, year = {2006}, } @book{keskitalo_girjjohallat_2024, address = {Leiden}, series = {New {Research} – {New} {Voices}}, title = {Girjjohallat girjáivuođa – {Embracing} {Diversity}: {Sami} {Education} {Theory}, {Practice} and {Research}}, isbn = {978-90-04-71484-7}, shorttitle = {Girjjohallat girjáivuođa - {Embracing} {Diversity}}, url = {https://brill.com/display/title/62941}, abstract = {Foreword Tuija Turunen IX–X Chapter 1 Introduction. Embracing Diversity in Sami Education Theory, Practice and Research Pigga Keskitalo, Torjer Olsen, Anna-Lill Drugge, and Rauna Rahko-Ravantti 1–13 Part 1 General Theoretical Part Chapter 2 The Sacred Model of Sami Education Research Rauna Rahko-Ravantti 17–34 Chapter 3 Review of Indigenous Education and Sami Pedagogy. Key Tendencies and Notions Pigga Keskitalo and Torjer Olsen 35–58 Chapter 4 Connecting Traditional Knowledge and Institutionalised Education Ylva Jannok Nutti and Máret J. Heatta 59–72 Chapter 5 An Alternative Model of Indigenous Teacher Education in Aotearoa New Zealand Huia Tomlins-Jahnke 73–86 Chapter 6 Ethics in Sami Educational Research Anna-Lill Drugge, Hilde Sollid, Torjer Olsen, and Pigga Keskitalo 87–106 Part 2 Sami Educational Context Chapter 7 Institutionalised Sami Education in Norway, Sweden, Finland and Russia Kristina Belančić, Ekaterina Zmyvalova, David Kroik, Hanna Helander, and Torjer Olsen 109–127 Part 3 Research-Based Practices Chapter 8 Teaching and Learning Writing in Sápmi Hanna Outakoski 131–148 Chapter 9 Students’ Language Attitudes in an Indigenous Sami School Inker-Anni Linkola-Aikio 149–168 Chapter 10 “Language of My Home Region”. Ideologies of Non-Sami Adult Learners of the Inari Sami Language Annika Pasanen 169–187 Chapter 11 You Just Need to Shower Them in the Sami Language. Practices Teachers Use to Revitalise Children’s South Sami Language Heidi Harju-Luukkainen, Karianne Berg, and Asbjørn Kolberg 188–206 Chapter 12 Sami Language Revitalisation. Language Nests’ Social Dimensions in Terms of the Surrounding Sami Community, Culture and Languages Rauni Äärelä-Vihriälä 207–223 Chapter 13 Searvelatnja. A Communality Principle in Sami Early Childhood Education (SECE) Marikaisa Laiti 224–241 Index 243–246}, language = {en}, number = {12}, urldate = {2025-01-24}, publisher = {Brill}, editor = {Keskitalo, Pigga and Olsen, Torjer Andreas and Drugge, Anna-Lill and Rahko-Ravantti, Rauna}, year = {2024},} @phdthesis{aro_unkarilaisten_2022, address = {Tampere}, type = {Pro gradu -tutkielma}, title = {Unkarilaisten suomen kielen opiskelijoiden opiskelumotivaatio ja toimijuus. {Kyselyaineistoon} perustuva tutkimus suomea vieraana kielenä käyttävien unkarilaisten parissa}, shorttitle = {Unkarilaisten suomen kielen opiskelijoiden opiskelumotivaatio ja toimijuus}, language = {fi}, school = {Tampereen yliopisto}, author = {Aro, Leena}, year = {2022},} @unpublished{schumacher_historische_2024, address = {Wien}, title = {Historische {Grammatik} des {Albanischen}}, author = {Schumacher, Stefan}, year = {2024},} @book{karanko_finn_1995, address = {Budapest}, title = {Finn nyelvkönyv}, isbn = {963-18-0475-5}, publisher = {Nemzeti Tankönyvkiadó}, author = {Karanko, Outi and Keresztes, László and Kniivilä, Irmeli}, year = {1995},} @book{budenz_finn_1880, address = {Budapest}, edition = {2}, title = {Finn nyelvtan olvasmányokkal és szótárral}, url = {https://mek.oszk.hu/10000/10079/10079.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-24}, publisher = {Knoll Károly}, author = {Budenz, József}, year = {1880},} @book{nenonen_collocations_2007, address = {Joensuu}, title = {Collocations and {Idioms} 1: {Papers} from the {First} {Nordic} {Conference} on {Syntactic} {Freezes}, {Joensuu}, {May} 19-20, 2006}, isbn = {978-952-458-977-2}, shorttitle = {Collocations and {Idioms} 1}, abstract = {Michel Achard: Usage-based semantics: body parts with three French ‘breaking’ verbs Christina Alm-Arvius: Fixed, flexible or fragmentary? Types of idiom variation Goranka Antunovic: Croatian translators’ take on Swedish collocations and idioms Bert Cappelle: When “wee wretched words” wield weight: the impact of verbal particles on transitivity Anna Cieslicka: Language experience and fixed expressions: differences in the salience status of literal and figurative meanings of L1 and L2 idioms Alejandro Curado Fuentes: technical l2 learners and fixed expressions in Spanish Søren W. Eskildsen and Teresa Cadierno: Are recurring multi-word expressions really syntactic freezes? Second language acquisition from the perspective of usage-based linguistics M. Teresa Espinal and Jaume Mateu: Idioms, argument structure, and the semantics of nominals María A. Fernández-Parra: Towards a definition and classification of formulaic language for its translation in specialized texts Elke Gehweiler: How do homonymic idioms arise? Tarja Riitta Heinonen: Variation and flexibility within verb idioms in finnish Anneli Kauppinen: Constructing the finnish conditional Mikhail Kopotev: What a difference a verb makes! Russian and Finnish verbless sentences Juha Mulli: Lexical observations on German idioms Katja Mäntylä and Hannele Dufva: Slippery idioms: formulaic sequences and slips of the tongue Marja Nenonen: Unique, but not cranberries: idiomatic isolates in Finnish Jussi Niemi: Structural changes and meaning extensions of Finnish ‘pull + comp’ constructions Sinikka Niemi: Idiomatic and structurally related VPs in Swedish: a corpus analysis Jasna Novak Milic and Goranka Antunovic: Phrasal verb competence in Croatian learners of Swedish Esa Penttilä: Lexical and constructional aspects: two dimensions of idiomatic constructions Oksana Petrova: Phraseological component isolation in computer-mediated discourse: a formal approach Begoña Sanromán Vilas and Margarita Alonso Ramos: Collocation dictionary as an elaborate pedagogical tool for Spanish as a foreign language Emma Sköldberg: Birds of a feather and sheep’s clothing: on unique constituents in Swedish Irma Sorvali: Idioms and other expressions referring to the human face Michael Stubbs: Notes on the history of corpus linguistics and empirical semantics Karen Sullivan: Lexical filledness and metaphor in idioms Grzegorz Szpila: Idiomaticity in contemporary English-Polish idiom dictionaries Milena Uzeda-Garrão and Maria Carmelita Dias: The corpus never lies: a statistical approach for the identification of verbal collocations Seppo Vainio and Marja Nenonen: Reading idioms in Finnish: an eye-tracking study Riitta-Liisa Valijärvi: The variability of archaic converbal idioms in Finnish Contact information of the authors List of participants}, language = {en}, publisher = {University of Joensuu}, editor = {Nenonen, Marja and Niemi, Sinikka}, year = {2007}, } @book{_-_1997-3, address = {Кудымкар}, title = {Коми-пермяки и финно-угорский мир. Материалы {I} Международной научно-практической конференции}, isbn = {5-87901-028-7}, abstract = {Быть науке в округе (А. С. Савельев) 5 ДОКЛАДЫ С ПЛЕНАРНОГО ЗАСЕДАНИЯ Н. А. Полуянов (Кудымкар) Коми-Пермяцкий автономный округ: состояние и перспективы 8 С. Савельев, А. Е. Конышин (Кудымкар). Коми-пермяки: история и современность 17 Р. М. Баталова (Москва). О месте языка коми-пермяков среди языков финно-угорских народов и его специфических особенностях 33 В. С. Дерябин (Кудымкар), Ю. П. Шабаев (Сыктывкар). Этническое самосознание у коми-пермяков 44 Iurii Shabaev (Syktyvkar), Seppo Lallukka (Helsinki, Finland), Valerli Deriabin (Kudymkar). The contemporary Komi-Permiaks: population and ethnocultural situation background 59 Юрий Шабаев (Сыктывкар), Сеппо Лаллукка (Хельсинки, Финляндия), Валерий Дерябин (Кудымкар). Современные коми-пермяки: население и этнокультурное положение. Пер. с англ. Л. Г. Сыстеровой 79 ДРЕВНЯЯ И НОВАЯ ИСТОРИЯ ПЕРМСКИХ ЗЕМЕЛЬ Р. Д. Голдина (Ижевск). Древняя и средневековая история коми-пермяцкого народа 98 Э. Ю. Макаров (Кудымкар). Финальный палеолит Прикамья в свете новейших данных 102 А. В. Волокитин (Сыктывкар). Мезолит Северного Приуралья: исследования и исследователи 118 Е. Л. Лычагина (Пермь). Новые исследования Огурдинского мезолитического поселения 126 А. М. Белавин, Н. Б. Крыласова (Пермь). Основные этапы этнокультурной истории Пермского Приуралья в эпоху железа 130 В. П. Мокрушин (Пермь). Поселения предломоватовского периода в Пермском Прикамье 139 Н. А. Лещинская (Ижевск). Взаимодействие населения Вятского бассейна с древними коми-пермяками в I тыс. н. э. 143 А. В. Прокопов (Ижевск). Хозяйство коми-пермяков в эпоху средневековья по археологическим данным 146 В. А. Кананин (Ижевск). Общее и особенное в развитии финно-угорских народностей Прикамья в эпоху средневековья (к постановке проблемы) 149 Ю. А. Перевозчиков (Ижевск.). Удмуртская куала и проблемы реконструкции древнего жилища пермян 152 В. А. Оборин (Пермь). Взаимодействие природы и общества у древних коми-пермяков 155 Л. Д. Макаров (Ижевск). Славянский древности и русские поселенцы в верховьях р. Камы \{\vphantom{\}}постановка проблемы) 158 И. В. Бочаров (Пермь). Этнокультурная интерпретация результатов анализа погребального обряда Верхнего Прикамья 162 А. М. Белавин (Пермь). О локализации страны Вису в Пермском Приуралье. 166 С. К. Белых (Ижевск). Фактор христианизации в этнической истории пермских народов 171 И. Л. Жеребцов (Сыктывкар). Переселения жителей Коми (Зырянского) края на Каму во 11 половине XVI – начале XVIII вв. 174 Ashikhmina Lidia (Syktyvkar). То the problem of ancient migrations in the northern suburals and their possible reflection in komi folklore. 177 Л. И. Ашихмина (Сыктывкар). К проблеме древних миграций в Северное Приуралье и их возможные последствия. Пер. с англ. Л. Г. Сыстеровой 182 Т. А. Калинина (Пермь). Строгановы и иньвенские коми-пермяки. (К вопросу о развитии народного образования в первой половине XIX в.) 187 А. П. Савельев (Киров). Иньвенские пермяки в середине XIX века 195 А. М. Кривощеков (Кудымкар). Кувинскому чугуноплавильному заводу – 140 лет 214 И. А. Плоское (Сыктывкар). Из материалов Вятской ученой архивной комиссии 220 В. В. Мухин (Пермь). Антифеодальная борьба иньвепских крестьян (XVIII – I пол. XIX вв.) 223 Г. Н. Плотникова (Пермь). Коми-пермяцкое население Урала в 1860-е–1900-е годы XIX века (численность и расселение) 226 М. В. Таскаев (Сыктывкар). Гражданская война на севере Коми-Пермяцкого автономного округа (1919 г.) 228 С. И. Пономарев (Кудымкар). Из истории национально-государственного строительства (в постановке проблемы) 231 Ю. А. Моисеевских, С. И. Пономарев (Кудымкар). Роль коми-пермяцкой государственности в развитии народного образования в округе 234 В. Н. Епихин (Сыктывкар). К вопросу об истории отношений коми-зырян и коми-пермяков (1921-1929 гг.) 241 А. Е. Коньшин (Кудымкар). Коми-Пермяцкий округ: единоличные крестьянские хозяйства на завершающем этапе коллективизации. 249 А. С. Савельев (Кудымкар). Некоторые аспекты процесса «раскрестьянивания» коми-пермяцкой деревни (постановка проблемы) 257 Н. Р. Голубев, М. Г. Суслов (Пермь). Факторы воздействия на развитие Коми-Пермяцкого автономного округа 260 А. А. Максимов (Сыктывкар). Зарубежный опыт решения проблем коренных меньшинств и возможности его использования в Республике Коми 263 ЭТНОГРАФИЯ И ФОЛЬКЛОР ФИННО-УГРОВ Ю. П. Шабаев (Сыктывкар). Коми-пермяцкий этнос и финно-угорские народы России 270 Г. Н. Чагин (Пермь). Экологические традиции коми-пермяков в XIX – начале XX вв. 273 Н. Д. Конаков (Сыктывкар). Представления об аде у народов коми. 276 В. Э. Шарапов, Д. А. Несанелис (Сыктывкар). Мотив «раскачивания» в мифопоэтических представлениях народов коми 279 П. Ф. Лимеров (Сыктывкар). Гибель чуди как код космогенеза. 282 Л. А. Никитина (Кудьшкар). «Чудь» и «чуды» в коми-пермяцких преданиях, легендах и быличках 284 И. В. Ильина (Сыктывкар). Сравнительное изучение народной медицины коми, коми-пермяков и северных русских 289 Г. И. Мальцев (Кудымкар). Традиционная народная медицина (лекарственные растения и сборы) у коми-пермяков 291 В. С. Дерябин (Кудымкар). Традиционные семейные отношения у иньвенских коми-пермяков 294 О. И. Уляшев (Сыктывкар). «Чужом» в представлениях коми 296 Н. Ф. Мокшин (Саранск). Общие элементы в ранних формах религии восточнофинских народов 299 А. В. Шилов (Пермь). Из истории изучения этнографии и языка коми-пермяков в XIX в. (деятельность Ф. А. Волегова) 302 В. С. Дерябин, Г. И. Мальцев (Кудымкар). Коми-пермяцкие духи 305 Е. И. Коньшина (Кудьшкар). Некоторые ключевые символы культуры в основах тематики коми-пермяцких паремий 307 Ю. А. Крашенинникова (Сыктывкар). Современные записи приговора дружки в Прилузском районе Республики Коми и Чердынском районе Пермской области 314 В. Н. Денисенко (Сыктывкар). Традиционные занятия в современном быту населения р. Печоры 318 Г. В. Дзибель (Санкт-Петербург). К построению парадигмы мордовского свадебного обряда 321 А. И. Козлов, Г. Г. Вершубская (Москва). Эколого-антропологическое своеобразие коми-пермяков 324 А. И. Козлов, Г. Г. Вершубская, Д. В. Лисицын (Москва). Физическое развитие коми-пермяцких детей 326 Ott Kurs (Tartu, Estonia). Tver Karelia Yesterday and today 328 Отт Курс (Тарту, Эстония). Тверская Карелия вчера и сегодня. Пер. с англ. Л. Г. Сыстеровой 331 В. В. Филиппова, Н. В. Нилогова (Сыктывкар). Фольклорные традиции коми-пермяцкого села 334 С. Г. Низовцева (Сыктывкар). Образ медведя в коми загадках. 336 Н. С. Коровина (Сыктывкар). Традиционные формулы красоты в коми-зырянских сказках 339 Г. А. Пестова, О. И. Канева (Ухта). Народные сказки Коми – источник изучения национального характера 343 Поль Фрайер (Канада). Финно-угроведение в Канаде: прошлое и настоящее 347 М. Д. Хлыновский (Магадан). Исследование степени адаптивности коренного и пришлого населения Европейского Севера 349 Сеппо Лаллукка (Хельсинки, Финляндия). Ассимиляция и численное развитие коми-пермяков 351 Т. Н. Лепоринская (Пермь). Коми-пермяки и русские: некоторые вопросу этнического сближения 355 Н. Б. Крыласова (Пермь). Материалы по истории костюма коми, как источник по истории этнических процессов в Верхнем Прикамье 359 Л. Д. Клещина (Пермь). Об особенностях взаимодействия элементов финно-угорской и русской культур в народной традиции коми-пермяков 364 В. Н. Бойко (Пермь). Сравнения в коми-пермяцких пословицах и поговорках 368 В. В. Пахорукова (Сыктывкар). Роль фольклора в зарождении и формировании коми-пермяцкой прозы 373 O. И. Васнева (Пермь). О соотношении финно-угорской и славянской лексики в мифологической системе Прикамья 381 ЯЗЫХ И ЛИТЕРАТУРА ФИННО-УГОРСКИХ НАРОДОВ В. В. Пахорукова (Сыктывкар). Художественный образ и стиль романа В. В. Климова «Гублян» 384 В. А. Латышева (Сыктывкар). О родовых качествах коми-пермяцкой драматургии 387 Т. Л. Кузнецова (Сыктывкар). Эстетика комического (на материале литературы пермских народов) 389 В. А. Лимерова (Сыктывкар). К проблеме изучения субъективных форм выражения авторской позиции в эпических произведениях на уроках литературы коми 393 А. М. Семяшкин (Сыктывкар). Образный мир лирики Г. А. Юшкова и В. В. Климова 396 В. В. Пахорукова, М. В. Куклина (Сыктывкар). Образный мир Анны Истоминой 400 Н. А. Бурилова (Сыктывкар). Коми-пермяцкая и коми-зырянская повесть 70-х годов 402 Г. К. Лисовская (Сыктывкар). Коми-зырянский и коми-пермяцкий рассказ 60–80-х годов 405 Л. А. Косова (Кудымкар). К вопросу о женском образе в современной коми-пермяцкой поэзии 409 P. П. Дмитриева (Сыктывкар). Функции диалектной лексики в произведениях Т. Фадеева и С. Федосеева 413 Л. В. Гудырева (Сыктывкар). Функции пейзажа в романах Г. Юшкова и В. Климова 419 М. В. Есева (Сыктывкар). Коми-пермяцкий и коми-зырянский рассказ в критике 30-х годов XX века 421 В. Н. Демин (Сыктывкар). Коми-пермяцкая и коми-зырянская поэзия XX века во Всероссийских изданиях 425 О. В. Коснырева (Сыктывкар). Жанр драмы в творчестве Леканова 428 О. В. Коснырева (Сыктывкар). «Йӓлӧга» драмаын трагической визь 429 O. В. Коснырева (Сыктывкар). Трагическая линия в драме «Эхо». Пер. с к.-зыр. О. П. Аксеновой 434 Л. В. Гудырева (Сыктывкар) О мироощущении прозы И. Торопова 439 Н. В. Лекомцева (Ижевск). Гётевские мотивы в удмуртской поэзии 445 И. И. Уляшев (Сыктывкар). Этнические взгляды коми народов в волшебных сказках 452 Е. М. Сморгунова (Москва). Языковые проблемы язьвинских пермяков-староверов и методика картографирования диалектных данных 456 Г. Ю. Кожевин (Сыктывкар). Выражение посессивности в ижемском диалекте современного коми языка в сравнении с коми-пермяцким 459 Вольфганг Феэнкер (Гамбург, Германия). Привлечение данных зырянских диалектов и пермяцкого языка в работе Ганса Конона фон дер Габелентца 461 Вольфганг Феэнкер (Гамбург, Германия). Место коми-пермяцкого языка в пермской группе финно-угорских языков 463 Сиркка Сааринен (Турку, Финляндия). Проблемы формирования и развития финно-угорских литературных языков 465 Отт Курс (Тарту, Эстония). О путях развития и укрепления позиций национального языка 469 А. А. Тронин (Ижевск). Проект стандарта удмуртского алфавита 479 С. В. Соколов (Ижевск). Способы номинации и языковое табу 482 Р. П. Дмитриева (Сыктывкар). Некоторые морфологические особенности косинско-камского диалекта коми-пермяцкого языка. 485 А. Н. Ракин (Сыктывкар). Остеонимическая лексика коми-пермяцкого языка 487 А. Г. Мусанов (Сыктывкар). Прибалтийско-финский компонент в топонимии Прилузья 490 О. П. Аксенова (Сыктывкар). Семантическая адаптация коми-пермяцких топонимов русским языком 496 О. А. Гагарина, Т. И. Доренко (Пермь). Мир природы в ассоциативном поле коми-пермяков 500 А. С. Лобанова, Н. Д. Чеботкова (Пермь). Ударение в пелымском говоре кочевского диалекта коми-пермяцкого языка 503 А. С. Лобанова (Кудымкар). Место кочевского диалекта в системе коми-пермяцких диалектов 508 В. В. Похлебкин (Подольск) . Серьги (к вопросу о происхождении названия) 513 КРАЕВЕДЧЕСКИЕ ИЗЫСКАНИЯ И МЕТОДИЧЕСКИЕ МАТЕРИАЛЫ Л. С. Леонтьева (п. Гайны). История села Тайны. (1579–1860 гг.) 526 В. М. Кучев (с. Коса). Ликвидация «кулачества» как класса в Косинском районе 532 А. А. Борисов (п. Гайны). Развитие колхозного строительства в Гайнском районе. (1930-1932 гг.) 538 Н. А. Мальцева (Кудымкар). Изучение коми-пермяцких преданий в русский школе (в условиях Коми-Пермяцкого автономного округа) 542 О. П. Кучева (с. Коса). О возрастающей роли истории и культуры коми-пермяцкого народа в учебно-воспитательном процессе образовательных учреждений Косинского района 546 Н. Г. Кухарева (с. Юсьва). Об особенностях культуры коми-пермяков д. Сивашор Юсьвинского района 551 М. С. Баранова (п. Гайны). Использование элементов культуры коми-пермяцкого народа в школьной программе 554 О. Г. Мехоношина (Кудымкар). О некоторых проблемах обучения детей коми-пермяцкой разговорной речи в условиях детского сада 559 В. С. Останина (с. Порошево Косинского района). Введение национального компонента в базисные учебные программы 562 В. А. Мальцева (с. Доег Юсьвинского района). Из практики ведения факультатива «Кто мы такие?» по родной литературе в 7 классе 567 Н. Г. Кухарева (с. Юсьва). Использование элементов фольклора в воспитании дошкольников (из опыта работы детского сада № 2 с. Юсьва) 572 Резолюция Международной научно-практической конференции «Коми-пермяки и финно-угорский мир» 576}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Коми-пермяцкое книжное издательство}, editor = {Савельев, A. C.}, year = {1997}, } @book{__2004-72, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Современное состояние и перспективы развития карельского, вепсского и финского языков в Республике Карелия: материалы науч.-практ. конф., г. Петрозаводск, 31 окт. 2002 г.}, isbn = {5-88170-117-8}, abstract = {Катанандов С. Л. Обращение Главы РК к участникам конференции 3 Клеерова Т. С. Мы сохраним родные языки 6 Разбивная Г. А. Проблемы формирования и развития национально-региональной системы образования 11 Клементьев Е. И. Современная языковая ситуация и национальная школа 15 Зайцева Н. Г. О соотношении теории и практики в контексте национальной школы Карелии 21 Старшова Т. И. Проблемы подготовки специалистов высшей квалификации для образовательных и культурных учреждений 22 Staršova Т. I. Kulttuuri- ja koulutusalan asiantuntijan kouluttamisen ongelmista 23 Markianova L. F. Karjalan kielen sanaston kehittämizes da tävvendämizes tänäpäi 24 Пюэли P. Языковая ситуация в Карелии с точки зрения финско-карельского социолингвиста 27 Pyöli R. Karjalan kielitilanne suomalais-karjalaisen sosiolingvistin näkökulmasta 28 Vento U. Karjalan, vepsän ja suomen rinnakkaiselon mahdollisuudet 28 Сулкала X. Карельский, вепсский, финский языки Республики Карелия с точки зрения других малых прибалтийско-финских языков 31 Sulkala H. Karjala, vepsä ja karjalansuomi muiden pienten itämerensuomalaisten kielten näkökulmasta 32 Строгалыцикова 3. И. Проблемы становления национального образования карелов и вепсов на современном этапе 41 Григорьев А. С. Проблемы изучения и преподавания национальных языков в Республике Карелия 47 Ыйспуу Я. Прибалтийско-финское языкознание и обучение прибалтийско-финским языкам. Взгляд из Эстонии 48 Öispuu J. Baltiekkumeren-suomelaine kielitiedo da kielenopastandu Eestipäi kačotunnu 50 Дьячков M. В. Проблема выбора алфавита и современность 52 Керт Г. М. К созданию литературного карельского языка («Грамматика» В. Д. Бубриха) 55 Йоки Л. О языковой политике Финляндии 58 Joki L. Suomen kielipolitiikasta 59 Зайков П. М. Карельская и вепсская филология в Петрозаводском государственном университете 59 Пулькин M.В. Карельский язык в школах Олонецкой и Архангельской губерний (конец XIX – начало XX вв.) 62 Сидорова О. В. Глагольная лексика финно-угорского происхождения в говоре с. Ошта Вытегорского района Вологодской области 68 НАЦИОНАЛЬНАЯ КУЛЬТУРА И ЛИТЕРАТУРА Мишин А. И. Роль союза писателей Республики Карелия в развитии национальной литературы 73 Чикина Н. В. Современное состояние и перспективы развития литературы на трех диалектах карельского языка 75 Волков А. Л. О современном этапе развития карельского литературного языка 76 Степанова Л. А. Государственный ансамбль песни и танца «Кантеле» как носитель корневой национальной культуры. Пути и этапы его развития 79 Новикова Н. П. Программа «Память Карелии» как основа краеведческой деятельности библиотек Карелии 86 Якушева Л. В. Информационные ресурсы на карельском, вепсском и финском языках в библиотеках Республики Карелия 89 Семенов П. М. О путях формирования и развития литературы на карельском языке 97 Абрамов Н. В. О формировании вепсского поэтического языка 97 Дубинина З.Т. Перевод иноязычной литературы как принцип обогащения языка и культуры карелов 99 Никитина Е. Дополнительное образование в национальных районах Республики Карелия: реалии, динамика, перспективы 100 Коршакова M. С. Сохранение, возрождение и развитие традиционного искусства в Карелии 101 Власова О. Б. Национальный творческий коллектив: современное состояние и пути развития 104 Семакова И. Б. Из наблюдений за современным этапом развития культуры карелов, вепсов и финнов Республики Карелия 106 Ниеминен М. Об аспектах развития карельского, вепсского и финского языков в Карелии 109 Nieminen M. Karjalan, vepsän ja suomen kielen aseman kehittäminen Karjalassa 111 ОБЩЕОБРАЗОВАТЕЛЬНАЯ ШКОЛА, ДОШКОЛЬНЫЕ УЧРЕЖДЕНИЯ И УЧРЕЖДЕНИЯ ДОПОЛНИТЕЛЬНОГО ОБРАЗОВАНИЯ Кондратьева С. Ф. Этнокультурное воспитание – основа возрождения и сохранения языков и культуры коренных народов 114 Пыстина Е. Карельский язык в школе 116 Пасанен А. Возможности использования языкового гнезда для возрождения карельского языка 118 Хямяляйнен В. И. О работе учебно-методического центра развития финно-угорской школы Республики Карелия 119 Губарева А. П. Обучение детей карельскому языку через игру и театрализованную деятельность 121 Прохорова Т. Научно-исследовательская работа студентов Петрозаводского педагогического колледжа № 1 123 Евсина О. Сотрудничество как одно из условий подготовки учителей карельского языка 124 Заравняева А. Роль и место дополнительной подготовки в области финского языка в будущей профессиональной деятельности студента 126 Дункерс А. О. О роли и месте музея в эстетическом воспитании учащихся 127 Нифантьева Л. В. Международный лагерь как форма изучения финского языка и национальной культуры 129 НАУКА И ВЫСШАЯ ШКОЛА Дьячков М. В. Статусы языков (государственный, официальный, региональный, миноритарный) в практике различных государств мира 131 Ковалева С. Изучение субъективных параметров при описании языковой ситуации 133 Бармич М. Самодийские языки в системе уральских языков 134 Бродский И. Вепсскоязычная биологическая бинарная номенклатура: возможности и перспективы 135 Терешкин С. Языковая ситуация у йоканьгских саамов в конце XX века 139 Рогозина В. В. Проблема преподавания младописьменных языков в вузе и средней школе 140 Храмцова О. Подготовка учителей финского языка как иностранного на факультете иностранных языков КГПУ: история специальности, современное состояние и перспективы развития 142 Баранцев А. К оценке перспектив развития прибалтийско-финских языков аборигенов Карелии 143 Лыскова Н. Преподавание уральских языков в Институте народов Севера 144 Мяяття Н. Б. Язык Беломорской Карелия в Калевале в начале нового тысячелетия 146 Määttä N. Vienankarjala Kalevalassa uuden vuosituhannen alussa 146 СРЕДСТВА МАССОВОЙ ИНФОРМАЦИИ Коломайнен И. А. Роль финноязычной газеты в сохранении и развитии национальной культуры 148 Kolomainen I. Suomenkielisen sanomalehden merkitys kansalliselle kulttuurille 149 Ремшуева Р. П. Роль карелоязычных газет в возрождении и сохранении родных языков 150 Remsujeva R. Р. Karjalaiset lehet oman kielen kannattajina 151 Синицкая H. А. Ливвиковский диалект на страницах газеты Oma Mua 152 Коломайнен Р. П. Роль журнала «Carelia» в развитии и сохранении национальной литературной традиции 153 Kolomainen R. Р. «Carelian» rooli Kaijalan kirjallisessa kentässä 154 Фомин H. H. Роль газеты «Kodima» в становлении литературного вепсского языка 155 Курило И. С. Роль детского журнала Kipinä в развитии и изучении национальных языков 156 Еремеев А. В. ГТРК «Карелия» 158 Зарубалова M. Н. Проблемы работы редакции вещания на национальных языках 160 Фарутин А. Я. Национальные вопросы в газете «Карелия» 161 Рекомендации международной научно-практической конференции «Соввременное состояние и перспективы развития карельского, вепсского и финского языков в Республике Карелия» 163}, publisher = {Периодика}, editor = {Клеерова, Т. С. and Пасюкова, С. П.}, year = {2004}, } @book{csatar_nyelvtantol_2001, address = {Debrecen}, title = {A nyelvtantól a szövegtanig: tanulmányok {Kocsány} {Piroska} tiszteletére}, isbn = {978-963-472-561-9}, shorttitle = {A nyelvtantól a szövegtanig}, abstract = {I. Nyelvtan Kiefer Ferenc: A fosztóképző a magyarban 11 E. Kiss Katalin: Egy meglepőpárhuzamról. Többszörösfőnévi igenévi alárendelés a németben és a magyarban 20 Dietz, Günther: Miért nehezek a nyelvi szabályok Egy kutatási puzzle részei 29 Farkas Orsolya: A hangos gondolkodás alkalmazlsatósága az idegen nyelvi szövegértés folyamatainak vizsgálatában 48 Medve Marianna: Werden — egy ige grammatikalizááójának állomásai 61 Tronka Krisztián: Vázlat a magyar és német nazális mássalhangzók kontrasztív hangtani vizsgálatához 72 II. Szemantika és pragmatika Iványi Zsuzsanna: A konverzpcióelemzés miért-kérdései 87 Murvai Olga: Szemantikai és pragmatikai kiegészítések a modalitás kategóriáihoz 96 Darai Zsuzsa: A kompozjcionalitás elve Frege szemantikájában 102 Terts István: Sokadik nyelvalkotók 123 Csatár Péter: Ontológiai és módszertani modularizmus a kognitív nyelvészetben 136 III. Stilisztika és retorika Péter Mihály: Két vers az emlékezésről 153 Szathmári István: Paralelizmusok Márai Sándor Halotti beszéd című versében 159 Szabó Zoltán: A szecesszió díszítő indázásának pragmatikai összefüggései 166 Bencze Lóránt: A barikád és a pulpitus paradigmája 173 IV. Metafora Bernáth Árpád: Nietzsche A nem-morálisan föl-fogott igazságról és hazugságról című esszéjének metafora fogalmáról 189 Kertész András: A tudományos szaknyelv kutatása a kognitív metaforaelmélet tükrében 206 Szabó Éva: Hétköznapi és költői metaforák Tamási Áron műveiben 220 Rákosi Csilla: A gondolkodás metaforái 230 V. Szövegtan Petőfi S. János: A szemiotikai-textológiai mondatelemzés néhány aktuális kérdése 251 Békési Imre: A megszorító ellentét elvi paradigmája 265 Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor: A szöveg mezoszintjének jelentősége 273 Fehér Erzsébet: Szöveg és nyilatkozat 285 V. Raisz Rózsa: Az elbeszélő és a szereplő jelenléte' a Mikszáth-szövegben 300 Szikszainé Nagy Irma: A frazeológiai egység mint retorikai kérdés 304 Hessky Regina: játék a szólásokkal 311 Maitz Péter - Molnár Anna: Nyelvtörténetírás és történeti szövegnyelvészet 322}, language = {hun}, publisher = {Kossuth Egyetem}, editor = {Csatár, Péter and Maitz, Péter and Tronka, Krisztián}, year = {2001},} @book{horvath_elemszerkezet_1998, address = {Budapest}, title = {Elemszerkezet és linearitás: a jelentés és szerkezet összefüggése}, isbn = {978-963-463-251-1}, shorttitle = {Elemszerkezet és linearitás}, abstract = {Szerkesztői előszó (Horváth Katalin – Ladányi Mária) 5 Balázs Géza. A linearitás mint szövegszerkezeti alaptörvény szerűség 7 Balázsi Attila. Többértelműség a mondat szintjén (A műveibe szójátékokat Rejtő Jenő) 15 Békési Imre. Egy elvi jelentésszerkezet párhuzamos komponensei 33 Borbás Gabriella Dóra. Hívni és nevezni (Kontrasztív szemantika) 37 Budai László. A mondatrészek komplex elemzése 45 Büky László. Egy Karinthy-vers (elem- és szöveg)szerkezetéről 57 Csepregi Márta. Egy déli osztják igeneves szerkezet problémái 65 Erdei Iván. A gyermeknyelvi szókincsvizsgálat elméleti és módszertani kérdései 71 Fehér Erzsébet. A „szövegtér” alakításának módozatai az irodalmi modernségben 89 Füsy Ágnes. Néhány allegória Thomas Hardy „Egy tiszta nő” című regényében 101 Han Anna – Dési Edit. Egy versciklus jelentésszerkezete (lineáris és holisztikus okság) 107 Horváth Katalin. A szinekdoché szerkezete 131 Kiss Gábor. A Magyar nyelv értelmező szótára címszavainak komplexitása 141 Ladányi Mária. A jelentés szerepe az igekötők kapcsolhatóságában 149 Máté Jakab. Szövegelmélet és linearitás 163 Mikó Pálné. Egyszerű és/vagy bonyolult (A szerkezet jelentése, a jelentés szerkezete) 171 Nagy L. János. A jelentéstől a jelentéshez? 177 Pacsai Imre. A linearitás tükröződése a mellérendelő összetételek struktúrájában és szemantikai sajátosságaiban 183 Péter Mihály. „Ha férfi vagy, légy férfi...” (Kvázitautologikus és kváziellentmondásos szerkezetek) 189 Rőt Sándor. Monorémák derivatív struktúrája 195 Spannraft Marcellin. Weöres Sándor „Vonj sugaradba” című versének elemzése – különös tekintettel a jelentés és szerkezet összefüggésére 209 Szabó Zoltán. Szövegszerkezetek linearitása stilisztikai megközelítésben 219 Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor. Jelentésspecifikáció mondatkontextusban – kognitív keretben bemutatva 229 Varga-Haszonits Zsuzsa. Elemszerkezet és linearitás a mesterséges nyelvekben 239 Wacha Balázs. Szójelentés, mondat, folyamatosság, folytonosság 247 Zsilka János. Elemszerkezet és linearitás 261}, language = {hun}, author = {Horváth, Katalin and Ladányi, Mária}, year = {1998}, } @book{niemi_xxiv_1997, address = {Joensuu}, title = {{XXIV} kielitieteen päivät {Joensuussa} 28.-29. toukokuuta 1997}, shorttitle = {{XXIV} kielitieteen päivät}, abstract = {Aalto Eija Suomenoppija pragmaattista kielitaitoa kehittämässä Alho Irja \& Riitta Korhonen Kautta aikojen – näkökulma suomen aspekti- ja tempusjärjestelmään Dervin Frédéric Methods used in the teaching of French and English in senior secondary school Dressier Wolfgang What is the core of morphology? Dufva Hannele Kielitietoa rakentamassa – biografinen näkökulma Ehala Martin The spirit of Estonian morphology Erelt Mati Eesti keele süntaks EKG järel Forsman Svensson Pirkko Vanhan ruotsalaisnäytelmän suomeksi murtava roolihahmo: “mino är Finne icke lemme” Garant Mike Cultural effects of ELT: A discussion of the research method used in intercultural teaching and learning Grönholm Maija Suomen persoona ja kielto: oppimisprosessi L2-oppijalla Haak Anu Viron murteiden sanakirja – haaveesta todellisuudeksi Habicht Külli Erikoista sanastoa 1400-1500-luvun kirjavirossa Hahmo Sirkka-Liisa Vanhojen germaanisten lainasanojemme leksikko Hallamaa Panu Äänisvepsän ja aunuksenkaijalan tilasta Hailing Tiina Liivin sijajärjestelmän erikoisuuksia Halmari Helena Case-assignment and adverbials in Finnish-English bilingual sentences Halonen Mia AA-perustainen alkoholismiterapia Halvari Anu, ks. Tamanen \& Halvari Hammari Jukka-Pekka (1) Aistihavainnon merkityksestä hermoston järjestelylle (2) Taivutuksen luonteesta suomen morfofonologian pohjalta Haukioja Jussi Analoginen päättely ja kieli: ihmisten ja ihmisapinoiden eroja Haukioja Timo Suomen postpositiot kognitiivisessa kieliopissa Hausenberg Anu-Reet Komin ja itämerensuomalaisten kielten kontakteja: missä ja milloin? Heikkinen Merja-Liisa Sanaton viestintä osana kulttuurien välistä kommunikaatiota Heikkinen Vesa Implisiittinen ideologinen merkitys ja luonnollistuminen pääkirjoitusteksteissä Heinonen Taija Appositio Heinämäki Orvokki Aiheuttaminen, välillisyys/välittömyys ja kontrolli Herlin Ilona Kahden tahon perustelu Hietala Anne, ks. Varhaisen kielenomaksumisen ja dysleksian työpaja Hiltunen Kirsi Pronominaalisten anaforien syntaksia ja pragmatiikkaa englannissa ja suomessa Hirvonen Pekka Amerikansuomalaisten kielenvaihto Hokkanen Tapio Puhelipsahdusten monitoroinnista ja korjauksesta Holm Alessandro Translatiivin ja essiivin predikoivat funktiot skandinaavisin silmin suomen kielen opetuksen kannalta Huumo Tuomas Partitiivisubjekti ja spatiotemporaalinen distribuutio Hyönä Jukka, ks. Laine et alii Hägg Minna, ks. Niemi \& Hägg Hänninen Anneli Millaisia karttoja itämerensuomalaiseen kielikartastoon Iisa Katariina, ks. Tekstinhuollon työpaja Inaba Nobufumi Eksistentiaalilause ja lausetyyppi Itkonen Esa (1) Kognitiivisen kielitieteen ongelmia (2) Sukupuumalli: metodologisesti välttämätön ja (yleensä) ontologisesti tosi Jaakola Minna Genetiivi suomen verbirakenteissa: kun kaksi sijaa törmää Joalaid Marje Vepsän kielen tutkimuksesta Virossa Julkunen Jonna (1) Referaattien käyttö ja sitominen omaan tekstiin (2) Tutkimus siitä miten insinöörityöt rakentuvat tekstuaalisesti Jussila Raimo Sanastollinen variaatio ja kielikartasto Järvikivi Juhani Produktiivisuudesta: englannin -abil-ity Kajanne Milla Puijattu kansa ja Suomen herrat Kankaanpää Salli, ks. Tekstinhuollon työpaja Karelson Rudolf Nykyviron sanakirjasta ja muista viron kirjakielen leksikoista Karihalme Oili Termi ja kognitio: millaisella semantiikalla termin merkitys määritellään? Karjalainen Merja Toimiiko yhteistyö? Topitkin käsittely leikki-ikäisten lasten keskusteluissa Karlsson Fred Suomen kielitieteellisen tutkimuksen trendit 1965–95 Kasik Reet Normatiivinen kielioppi Virossa ja Suomessa Kingisepp Valve-Liivi Vanhimmat viron kielen tekstit uudessa puvussa Klaas Birute Epäsuora tapaluokka Itämeren kielialueessa Koivisto Vesa Yhdistämisestä ja rinnastamisesta suomen yhdyssanojen kannalta Kokko Ossi Inkerinsuomen ka-komitatiivi – näkökulmia sijan kehittymiseen Korhonen Päivi, ks. Varhaisen kielenomaksumisen ja dysleksian työpaja Korhonen Riitta, ks. Alho \& Korhonen Kukkonen Pirjo Kielen valta – vallan kieli: Maailma sanojen vankina? Künnap Ago Renewing Uralistics in Estonia Laaksonen Heli Adessiivin käytön eroista virossa ja suomessa Laalo Klaus Suomenkielisen lapsen varhaismorfologiaa Laine Matti, Seppo Vainio \& Jukka Hyönä Taivutettujen substantiivien tunnistamisreitit suomen kielessä Lappalainen Hanna Tilanteinen variaatio ja vuorovaikutuksen näkökulma Lehessaari Anna-Liisa Suomen kielen lause- ja tekstiprosodiikkaa Leiwo Matti Työpaja: Varhainen kielenomaksuminen ja dysleksia Leskinen Heikki Kansainvälisen kartastotyön ongelmia Leskinen Juha Mitä kuuluu monikon genetiiville? Lindstedt Jouko Esperanton kreoloituminen ja spontaani muutos Luhtanen Inhani, ks. Penttilä \& Luhtanen Lähteenmäki Mika Kuka, mitä, häh? Bahtinin ja Volosinovin Saussure-tulkintojen vertailua Madisso Maia Referoinnin problematiikkaa Makkonen-Craig Henna Yleiskielen ja puhekielen yhteiseloa sanomalehtitekstissä Mantila Harri Alueellisuus ja variaatio – kohti puhekielen piirteiden uutta luokittelua Mathalt Minna-Liisa Tulkkaustilanteet, tavoitteet ja strategiat Metslang Helle Minimaalisuus ja maksimaalisuus virolaisissa sanonnoissa Miestamo Matti Negaation typologiaa Mikone Eve Huomautuksia Wiedemannin Virolais-saksalaisen sanakirjan verbijohdoksista Muikku-Wemer Pirkko Oma kotiko kullan kallis vaiko ruoho vihreämpää aidan toisella puolella? Moshagen Sjur, ks. Opas et alii Mäkisalo Jukka Suomen yhdyssanojen morfologisuuden ja syntaktisuuden kokeellista rajankäyntiä Mäntylä Katja Englannin idiomien ominaisuuksien vaikutus niiden ymmärtämiseen ja tulkintaan Neetar Helmi Ilmansuuntien ja aterioiden yhteisnimityksiä itämerensuomalaisissa kielissä Nemvalts Peep Vokatiivista akkusatiiviin, objektista kohteeseen – Ja muid huvitavaid mõisteid soome ja eesti keeleteaduses Nenonen Marja Kaiken maailman kielikuvia – suomalaisen talouspolitiikan metaforia Niemi Jussi \& Minna Hägg Possu työntää tuolia – tuoli työntää possua: Suomen lauserakenteiden myöhäisestä omaksumisesta Niemi Sinikka Verbipartikkelifraasit ja idiomit: ruotsi toisena kielenä Nieminen Lea, ks. Varhaisen kielenomaksumisen ja dysleksian työpaja Nikanne Urpo (1) Leksikko konseptuaalisessa semantiikassa (2) Symposium: Mitä fennistiikka on? Nissilä Leena Välikielen verbirektiot virolaisilla suomenoppijoilla Noormägi Kene Karjalan kielen tutkimisesta Virossa Nuolijärvi Pirkko Musta laatikko – erilainen keskusteluohjelma? Oja Vilja Itämerensuomalaisen kielikartaston kommenteista Ojutkangas Krista Asyndeettisistä verbi-ilmauksista suomalais-ugrilaisissa kielissä Oksaar Els Codeswitching and behavioreme-switching: Strategies in intercultural communication Opas Lisa Lena, Espen Ore, Sjur Moshagen \& Ilkka Savijärvi Elektronisen inkerinsuomen korpuksen rakentaminen Ore Espen, ks. Opas et alii Ouattara Aboubakar Aspects of Cognitive Linguistics in France Pajusalu Renate Pronominien ja adverbien artikkelinkaltainen käyttö virossa Palander Marjatta Välimurteiden analogiatapauksista Peebo Jaak Vanhimman kirjaviron (1224–1600) muoto-opillisia piirteitä Pekkarinen Heli Aiheuttaako kieliopillistuminen kieliopillistumista? Penttilä Esa \& Juhani Luhtanen Pine Is Not Elm: englanninkielisen hakkerilektin kognitiivista tarkastelua Piehl Aino (1) Mitä on kielenhuolto – kielenkäyttäjien käsityksiä (2) Työpaja: Tekstinhuollon työpaja Pitkänen Kari Tekstinalkuisen ajallispaikallisuuden luominen leksikaalistuneen kulttuuritiedon avulla Punttila Matti Minne sanat menevät? Richardson Ulla, ks. Varhaisen kielenomaksumisen ja dysleksian työpaja Riionheimo Helka Aktiivin imperfekti ja morfologinen prosessointi: psykolingvistinen näkökulma kielikuolemaan Saari Henn Vartaloita ja muotosarjoja: erään muoto-oppisysteemin esittelyä Salminen Taru Suomen kielen kvasirakenne tajunnantilakuvauksissa Savijärvi Ilkka (1) Inkerinsuomi kielikontaktien ja kielenvaihdon tutkimuskohteena (2) ks. Opas et alii Stotesbury Hilkka Tulkinta kriittisissä tiivistelmissä Suhonen Seppo Itämerensuomalaista kylpyterminologiaa kartografisesti Suoniemi-Taipale Inga Adverbien syntaktis-pragmaattisista tehtävistä lukiolaisten aineissa Tamanen Milja \& Anu Halvari Erään sanastotehtävän anatomiaa Tiililä Ulla, ks. Tekstinhuollon työpaja Toomsalu Epp Uusinta vanhaa – vanhan kirjaviron sähköiset muodot Torikka Anu, ks. Varhaisen kielenomaksumisen ja dysleksian työpaja Turunen Pirjo, ks. Varhaisen kielenomaksumisen ja dysleksian työpaja Vainio Seppo, ks. Laine et alii Vanhala-Aniszewski Marjatta Vuorovaikutus venäjänkielisessä akateemisessa diskurssissa Vare Silvi Viron kielen asema uudelleen itsenäistyneessä Virossa – nykytilanne ja tulevaisuudennäkymät Varis Markku Mesikämmen ja sitä kantelevat muut nelijalkaiset otukset: eufemismin ja kiertoilmauksen erot kielijärjestelmässä Viertiö Annastiina, ks. Tekstinhuollon työpaja Vihma Helgi Johannes Aavik ja Viron kielenuudistus Viitso Tiit-Rein Itämerensuomi kielikunnassaan Vilkuna Maria Suomen passiivi(e)n laidoilta Wiik Kalevi Perustuvatko germaanisetkin kielet suomalais-ugrilaisten puutteellisesti oppimaan indoeurooppalaiseen kantakieleen? Zaman-Zadeh Minna Ymmärtämisen ongelmat ja niiden käsittely monikulttuurisessa vuorovaikutuksessa Õim Haldur Linguistics in Estonia: Its current state and recent past Õispuu Jaan Omaa vai vierasta? Kielikontaktitutkimuksen menneisyyttä ja nykyaikaa Virossa}, publisher = {Joensuun yliopisto}, collaborator = {Niemi, Jussi and Hägg, Minna and Järvikivi, Juhani and Nenonen, Marja}, year = {1997},} @book{__2003-71, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {И. А. Куратов и проблемы современного финно-угроведения}, abstract = {Вступительное слово д.ф.н. В.Н.Демина 3 ЛИТЕРАТУРОВЕДЕНИЕ. ФОЛЬКЛОР 9 Болотова Г.В. Некоторые особенности психологизма в женской прозе (на примере творчества М. Плехановой) 9 Ванюшев В. М. Переводы стихотворений Ивана Куратова на удмуртский язык 15 Ведерникова О.В. Виды литературно-фольклорного взаимодействия в поэзии И.А.Куратова 20 Glukhova N. Text Characteristics of a Mari Folktale 23 Дмитриева Т.Н. Мифы и реальность в топонимических легендах казымских ханты 26 Долганова Л. Н. К. Герд - фольклор - дети 30 Долганова Л.Н. Формирование фольклорных фондов Удмуртского ИИЯЛ УрО РАН 35 Есева М.В. Просветительские идеи В.Т.Чисталева 40 Зиявадинова О.С. Особенности изображения природы в поэзии И.А.Куратова 42 Измайлова А.С. Проблемы экзистенциализма в творчестве Г.Красильникова 45 Каменева О.В. Людвиг Уланд в восприятии И.А.Куратова 47 Канев А.В. Тема Гулага в современной коми литературе (творчество А.С.Клейна) 51 Косова Л. Современная женская поэзия коми-пермяков 57 Кудряшова В.М., Рассыхаев А.Н. П.Г.Доронин - исследователь творчества И.А.Куратова 61 Кузнецова Т.Л. Коми повесть конца XX века: тенденции художественного развития 65 Латышева В.А. Любовная лирика И.Куратова 69 Лимерова В.А. Тема поэтического самоопределения в стихотворениях И.Куратова 76 Лисовская Г.К. Истоки коми рассказа 81 Обрезкова А.П. И.А.Куратов в Казани (1865-1866) 84 Пантелеева Т.Г. Поэтика удмуртского рассказа 87 Пахорукова В.В. Наследие Игнатия Мӧсшега в духовной культуре пермских народов 91 Прокуратова Е.В. Круг чтения крестьян-старообрядцев Верхней Печоры 95 Semyonova М. Phonetic Expressive Means and Stylistic Devices in Mari Ethnic Prayers 99 Семяшкин A.M. Куратовские мотивы в поэзии А. Лужикова 102 Уляшев И.И. Мифопоэтическое начало в прозе В.Чисталева 107 Югов С.А. Иван Куратовлбн быдмысь войтырлы козинъяс 110 ИСТОРИЯ ОБЩЕСТВЕННОЙ МЫСЛИ ФИННО-УГОРСКИХ НАРОДОВ 114 Афанасьев А.П., Ляшев В.А. И.А.Куратов и вопросы о прародине коми 114 Жеребцов И.Л., Таскаев М.В. Влияние Питирима Сорокина и Николая Кондратьева на формирование Дмитрия Батиева как политика 117 Королев К.С. Предки коми-зырян: внутренний мир и окружающая среда 122 Максимов А.А. Проблемы самостоятельного развития коренных народов Российского Севера 124 Милохин В.В. Основные формы социального протеста колхозного крестьянства Коми АССР в послевоенный период (1946-1953 гг.) 127 Тираспольский Г.И. Общественно-политические взгляды И.А.Куратова и его эстетическая программа 133 Хайдуров М.В. Образовательный уровень духовного сословия Усть-Сысольского уезда в первой половине XIX века 135 ЯЗЫКОЗНАНИЕ 141 Агранат Т.Б. Объективные и субъективные причины исчезнования вотского языка 141 Волкова Н.И. Антропонимы в поэзии И.А.Куратова и современные коми прозвища 144 Гагарина О.А. Отражение особенностей характера коми-пермяков в фразеологии 151 Герасимова С.В. О неологизмах в журнале «Кенеш» 1920-х гг. 154 Гудырева Т.А. Устаревшая коми лексика в произведениях И.А.Куратова 156 Докучаева Р.М. Наблюдения над эмоционально-экспрессивной окрашенностью стихотворений И.А.Куратова 159 Игнатов М.Д. Проблема форманта -га в свете исследований микротопонимии Верхней Вычегды 165 Игушев Е.А. Иван Куратов кыв артлӧн стилистика 169 Кокконен П. Конгруэнция финн да коми кывъясын 173 Krasnova N. Verbal Phrases in the Hill Mari Language 177 Лейнонен M. Безличная конструкция с генитивным посессором в коми языке 179 Лудыкова В.М. Инфинитивные предложения в коми пословицах и поговорках 183 Марцина И.Ю. Языковое строительство и формирование национальной литературы на финском языке в последней трети XIX века 187 Микушев Р.А. Формы косвенного побуждения в коми и других уральских языках 191 Мусанов А.Г. Названия, отражающие виды и типы поселений 194 Некрасова Г.А. Коми кывйын ина кывбӧр тэчас 198 Пономарева Л.Г. История изучения северных говоров коми-пермяцкого языка 202 Понарядов В.В. О сепаратных связях между некоторыми группами финно-угорских и алтайских языков 206 Ракин А.Н. Индивидуально-пермская анатомическая лексика (на материале удмуртского языка) 212 Тираспольский Г.И. И.А.Куратов и современная теоретическая лингвистика 216 Федина М.С. Сложносоставные слова и повторы в произведениях И.А.Куратова 224 Цыпанов Е.А. Рефлексив сёрнивизя кадакывъяс И.Куратов кывбуръясын 228}, publisher = {Институт языка, литературы и истории Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, editor = {Сметанин, А. Ф.}, year = {2003}, } @book{_-_2000-5, address = {Саранск}, series = {Финно-угристика}, title = {Финно-угристика: Межвузовский сборник научных трудов. 4}, abstract = {Научные труды М.В. Мосина 1968-2000 гг. 8 Агафонова Н.А. (Саранск). Особенности употребления собственных имен в эрзянских говорах 15 Алямкин Н.С. (Саранск). Мокшень и эрзянь кяльса междометиятне 18 Антонов Ю.Г. (Саранск). Художественное осмысление проблем современной молодежи в драме Александра Пудина “Орда” 21 Арсланов Л.Ш. (Елабуга). Еще раз о мордва - каратаях 26 Барашкина О. И. (Саранск). Функциональная нагрузка неопределенных местоимений с префиксальными частицами та-, таго- и суффиксальной частицей - бути в эрзянском языке 29 Беспалова Г. Ф. (Саранск). Структурно-семантические особенности сложносочинённых однофункциональных повествовательных предложений с союзом но в эрзянском языке 34 Борисова О.Г. (Саранск). Проблемы языковой нормы в письменных памятниках эрзянского языка XVIII в 38 Бузакова Р. Н. (Саранск). Выражение целевых отношений в мордовских языках 41 Водясова Л.П. (Саранск). Наречие как средство связи компонентов сложного синтаксического целого в современном эрзянском языке 45 Гребнева А.М. (Саранск). Двукомпонентные лексемы типа s+s (на материале эрзянских говоров) 51 Гришунина В.П. (Саранск). О терминах родства и свойства в мордовских языках 55 Рихо Грюнталь (Хельсинки). Мордовский язык как ключ к этнической истории: новые перспективы 58 Жегалина Г.В. (Саранск). Сравнение как один из способов выражения эмотивности в эрзянском языке 65 Зинова М.Д. (Саранск). Фонетическая структура междометий в эрзянском языке 69 Иванова Г.С. (Саранск). Реляционные консонантные основы мокшанского имени 74 Илиева А.А. (Йошкар-Ола). Терминология родства тюркского происхождения в балтачевском говоре восточного диалекта марийского языка 77 Имайкина М.Д. (Саранск). Виды нарушения гармонии гласных и характер огласовки словоизменительных суффиксов в эрзянском литературном языке 80 Имярекова В.М. (Саранск). Грамматические отношения в словосочетаниях мокшанского языка 87 Кабаева Н.Ф. (Саранск). Сингармонические алломорфы морфем неопределенного склонения в мордовских языках 91 Кельмаков В. К. (Ижевск). Некоторые общие особенности фонемной синтагматики согласных в удмуртских и коми-пермяцких диалектах 96 Киржаева В.П. (Саранск). “Мордовское племя... весьма малолюдно и довольно обрусело”: о последствиях ошибочности одного официального мнения 101 Клементьева Е.Ф. (Саранск). Выражение значения собирательности с помощью суффиксов -инка, -мезь в эрзянском языке 107 Кочеваткин А.М. (Саранск). Сенсонимическая лексика в диалектах эрзянского языка 110 Кочеваткина О.В. (Саранск) Типы параллельных рядов однородных членов предложения и частотность их употребления в мордовских языках (на примерах художественной литературы) 114 Кюннап Аго (Тарту). О наличии в мордовских языках следов предполагаемого прауральского суффикса прошедшего времени *Ś 118 Лёвина М.З. (Саранск). Морфологические особенности вопросительных местоимений в мокшанском языке 120 Ломакина Т. И. (Саранск). Семантическая неэлементарность простого неосложненного предложения в мокшанском языке 124 Маркианова Л.Ф. (Петрозаводск). Сочетаемость согласных в карельском языке 127 Мосина Н.М. (Саранск). Использование местных падежей эрзянского языка в речи детей в возрасте от 3 - 7 лет 133 Моськина С. (Саранск). Отсубстантивные глагольные производные в мокшанском языке ( морфонологическая характеристика) 138 Ракин А.Н. (Сыктывкар). Названия культурных растений в пермских языках 143 Рогожина В.Ф. (Саранск). Субстантивированные числительные и прилагательные в роли подлежащего в мокшанском языке 150 Jack Rueter, M.A. (Saransk). On the verb теемс (to do, etc.) in the erzian language 155 Рузанкин Н.И. (Саранск). Референциальные аспекты семантики эмотивных высказываний в эрзянском языке 162 Рябое И.Н. (Саранск). Транспозиция как способ образования новых слов в эрзянском языке 167 Сааринен С.А. (Турку). Особенности выражения значения “хотеть” в финно-угорских языках 171 Сабитов С.С. (Йошкар-Ола). Традиционные формулы марийской волшебной сказки 174 Сергеев О.А. (Йошкар-Ола). О рукописных сочинениях Н.Толмачева, Н.Золотницкого, Г.Яковлева и анонимного автора XIX века 177 Феоктистов А.П. (Саранск). История становления волжских финно-угорских языков 181 Харитонова А.М. (Саранск). Из наблюдений над некоторыми морфонологическими процессами именного словоизменения (на материале эрзянского языка и его диалектов) 195 Цыганкин Д.В. (Саранск). Особенности дериватов со значением интенсивности степени проявления деминутивного признака 198 Цыпкайкина В.П. (Саранск). Грамматикань ёнкс вельде неень шкань смустенть невтемазо 203 Шабдарова М.В. (Йошкар-Ола). Семантика и синтаксис каузативных конструкций в марийском языке 208 Шеянова Т.М. (Саранск). Из истории формирования лексической системы мордовских языков 214 Ширманкина Р.С. (Саранск). О лингвистической терминологии в финно-угорском языкознании (названия частей речи) 219}, number = {4}, publisher = {Красный Октябрь}, editor = {Цыганкин, Д. В.}, year = {2000}, } @book{_-_2005-13, address = {Саранск}, series = {Финно-угристика}, title = {Финно-угристика: Межвузовский сборник научных трудов. 6}, isbn = {5-7493-0857-X}, abstract = {Адушкина Н.С., Имаикина М.Д. К столетию со дня рождения Н.Ф. Цыганова (1904-2004) 5 Левина М.З. Иосиф Григорьевич Черапкин – Мокшэрзянь ученай, педагог 10 Бузакова Р.Н. Лексикографическое наследие Н.Ф. Цыганова (на материале «Эрзянско-русского словаря») 14 Поляков О.Е. Черапкин И.Г. и мокшанская школа 16 Акашкина Р.И. Метафорические замены терминов родства в мокшанских свадебных причитаниях 18 Алям кин Н.С. Валрисьмоса дополнениям вастоц и актуальной явомась 21 Арискина Т.П. Эрзянь тынь венгрань ön/önök, maga/maguk вежливой местоимениятнень чачомань кист-яност 24 Баясутова Н.В. Ввод прямой речи в структуру эрзянского предложения 26 Беспалова Г.Ф. Кармавтомань смусть марто стакалгавтозь валрисьметне 30 Блашкина Т.Д. Варианты употребления неспрягаемых служебных слов в говоре села Атюрьево 33 Борисова О.Г. Финнэнь келень целень конструкциятне ды сынст эквиваленгэст эрзянь кельсэ 37 Бутяева О.Г. Прагматика и семантика эвфемистической лексики (на материале эрзянского и английского языков) 40 Водясова Л.П. Текстосвязующая роль синонимической и перифрастической лексики в современном эрзянском языке 47 Гребнева А.М. Лексикализованной валсюлмавкстнэнь валдееманть ды смустенть ёндо вейкетьксчисэ улемась (X. Паасоненэнь «Мордовский словарь» валксонть материалтнэнь коряс) 53 Гришунина В.П. Элементы сложных терминов родства в мокшанском языке 57 Ершова Н.И. Периферийные отадьективные существительные в русских говорах на территории Мордовии 60 Иванова Г. С. Корреспонденции прафинно-угорского *ü в мордовских языках 64 Ивлюшкина Н.И. Семантико-стилистические особенности обособленных оборотов в эпосе «Масторава» 68 Имайкина М.Д. Эрзянь согласнойтнень чевтечинь коряс удалдо молиця вейкелгадомась 71 Кабаева Н.Ф. Киртели и Урюм велень шоряф корхтафкснень вайгяльксонь лувкссна 77 Кочеваткина А.П. Глаголы состояния в аспекте одушевленности-неодушевленности в мордовских языках 81 Левина М.З. Шоряф (смешаннай) корхтаматнень эса существительнайть полафтомац (Киртели и Урюм велень корхтаматнень коряс) 85 Ломакина Т.И. Существительнайть полафнеманц тонафнемац школаса 89 Ломшин М.И. Русско-мордовские литературные взаимосвязи при изучении жизни и творчества А.М. Горького в мордовской национальной школе 93 Макушкина Л.И., Макушкина М.С. Словообразование терминов, связанных с трудовой деятельностью человека (на материале мокшанского языка 100 Митюнина Г.А. Функционирование пространственных единиц измерения в русском и эрзянском языках 103 Мишина С.А. Изучение субъекта (подлежащего) в финно-угорских языках 106 Мосин М.В. Этимология эрзянских слов 111 Моськина С. Словообразовательные возможности суффикса -ия- (-ыя-) в мордовских языках (сравнительный аспект) 116 Моторкина С.Г. Выражение эрзянских форм конъюктива, кондиционала, кондиционал-конъюктива и дезидератива в венгерском языке 119 Рузанкин Н.И. Риторический вопрос как средство выражения эмотивности в эрзянском языке 123 Рябов И.Н. Длина словообразовательных цепочек в эрзянском языке 127 Рябова Г.В. Эмотивностень невтиця частицатне эрзянь кельсэ 132 Самосудова Л.В. Средства выражения пространственных отношений в эрзянском и английском языках 134 Седова П.Е. Мокшень литературнай кяльса кевонзаф валзюлмотнень образнай смузьсна 139 Цыганкин Д.В. Общефинно-угорские глагольные основы в мордовских языках в сравнительном освещении с соответствующими глагольными основами хантыйского языка 141 Цыпкайкина В.П. О выражении темпоральных значений безглагольными синтаксическими конструкциями в мордовских языках 147 Юдина В.В. Аналоги финского словообразовательного суффикса -е’ в мокшанском языке 152 Ямашкина О.К. Послелоги, выражающие субъектно-объектные отношения в мокшанском языке 156 Янгайкина Т.И. Основные критерии выделения синонимов в мокшанском языке 159}, number = {6}, publisher = {Красный Октябрь}, editor = {Мосин, М. В.}, year = {2005}, } @book{__2011-139, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Обычаи, ритуалы и праздники в традиционной культуре вепсов. Учебное пособие}, isbn = {978-5-9274-0487-2}, shorttitle = {Обычаи, ритуалы и праздники в традиционной культуре вепсов}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Карельский научный центр РАН}, author = {Винокурова, И. Ю.}, year = {2011},} @book{_-_2003-10, address = {Саранск}, series = {Финно-угристика}, title = {Финно-угристика: Межвузовский сборник научных трудов. 5}, abstract = {ЮБИЛЕЙ УЧЕНОГО 3 НАУЧНЫЕ ТРУДЫ А.П.ФЕОКТИСТОВА 8 Абрамова Е.А. (Саранск) Инфинитив как один из способов выражения волеизъявления 30 Алямкпн Н.С. (Саранск). Расположение дополнения в письменной монологической и стилизованной разговорной речи 32 Ананьина К. И. (Саранск). Особенности словоизменения глагола в смешанном диалекте мокшанского языка 37 Антонов Ю.Г. (Саранск). Социально-бытовая драма в мордовской литературе 80 - 90-х годов 40 Беспалова Г.Ф. (Саранск). Эрзянь кельсэ кавто кортамонь целень сложносочинённой валрисьметне 43 Борисова О.Г. (Саранск). Особенности фонетической системы согласных языка эрзянских памятников письменности XVIII в 46 Бузакова Р.Н. (Саранск). А.П. Феоктистов - исследователь памятников письменности мордовских языков 51 Гордеева О.М. (Саранск). Эрзянь кельсэ модальностень смустнень видтнэ ды сынст невтемапельтне 54 Гребнева А.М., Мнтюнина Г. (Саранск). Шокшань кортавкстнэнь валонь сюпавчинь ареально-типологической ёнкстнэ 58 Денисова Г.И.(Саранск). Понятйно-фразнологические универсал и соматической фразеологии эрзянского и немецкого языков бб Ефимова М.Ф. (Саранск) Мордовская историческа баллада в ее взаимосвязях со славянской исторической поэзией 68 Gábor Zaicz (Piliscsaba). Beiträge zur mordwinischen lexikographie und terminologieforschung 72 Иванова Г.С. (Саранск). История мокшанского гласного первого слога i 81 Имайкина М.Д. (Саранск). Фонетические процессы как одна из причин изменения структуры слова 85 Имярекова В.М. (Саранск). Заладнай диалектть южнай ширенц корхтамаса кой-кона существительнайхнень и глаголхнень лама смузьса молемасна 91 Кабаева Н. Ф. (Саранск). Сингармонизм в сложных словах мокшанского языка 94 Казаева Н.В. (Саранск). Эрзянь ды венгрань кельтнесэ возвратной местоимениятне 96 Келнпа А. Н. (Саранск). Лексико-семантический способ образования терминов ткачества 101 Кельмаков В. К. (Ижевск). К удмуртско-коми лексическим параллелям I 106 Кириллова Л. Е. \{\vphantom{\}}Ижевск). Удмуртские отантропонимические микротопонимы 112 Клементьева Е.Ф. (Саранск). Кавонзазь валтнэ - эрзянь кельсэ вейспурнамонь смустень невтиця китнестэ-янтнэстэ вейкесь 115 Кочеваткин А.М. (Саранск). Системные отношения соматической лексики в диалектах эрзянского языка 118 Кочеваткина А.П. (Саранск) Семантическая функция глаголов говорения в мордовских языках 121 Кочкаева С.А. (Саранск) Словарь Х.Паасонена «Mordwinisches Wörterbuch» уникальный источник мордовской диалектологии 126 Кузнецова А.П. (Йошкар-Ола) Языческая лексика в книге В.М. Васильева «Материалы для верований и обрядов народа марий» 129 Левина М.З. (Саранск) Местоименные наречия в мордовских языках (сравнительный аспект) 133 Ломакина Т.И. (Саранск) Мокшень кяльса номинативнай валрисьмотне 135 Ломшнн 1У1.И. (Саранск) Своеобразие жизненной и творческой судьбы Т.А. Раптанова 139 Максимов В.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Фонетические особенности и суффикс множественного числа уржумского говора марийского языка 149 Моисеенко В.А. (Саранск) Иконическая модель как способ описания падежных систем финно-угорских языков 153 Мосин М.В. (Саранск) Этимологические заметки 156 Мосина Н.М. (Саранск) Наречия, используемые в речи эрзянских детей от 3 до 7 лет 160 Моськина С.И. (Саранск) Лексическая и словообразовательно-морфонологическая характеристика глаголов движения в мордовских языках (опыт сравнительного анализа) 166 Моторкина С.Г. (СарммскуИмперативень форматнень смустест венгрань ды эрзянь кельтнесэ 176 Поляков О.Е. (Саранск) Он жизнь науке посвятил 180 Рогожина В.Ф. (Саранск) О грамматическом субъекте в мокшанском предложении 184 Рузанкин Н.И. (Соранск) Формирование эмоционального фона в эрзянском языке 186 Jack M. Rueter (Саранск) Ойме валось азорксчинь суффикс марто генитивсэ 189 Рябов И.Н. (Саранск) Переход знаменательных слов в сферу лексики в эрзянском языке 193 Сайгушкина Т.В. (Саранск) Императивень кевкстеманть историязо финнэнь-угрань кельтнеде наукасонть 196 Седова П.Е. (Саранск) Экспрессивно-эмоциональнай валлувкссь мокшень литературнай кяльса 201 Сергеев О.А. (Йошкар-Ола) Марийская диалектная лексикография в архивах и библиотеках России 204 Синдянкина И (Саранск) Семантика вспомогательного компонента составного глагольного сказуемого в мокшанском языке 208 Трямкина Н.И. (Саранск) Терминологизация номинативной лексики в мордовских языках 212 Цыганкин Д.В. (Саранск) Отражение гласных финно-угорского языка-основы в лексических соответствиях мордовских и хантыйского языков (опыт сравнительного анализа) 216 Цыпкайкина В.П. (Саранск) Функционально-коммуникативные и темпоральные характеристики наклонений в мордовских языках 224 Шеянова Т. М. (Саранск) Лексико-семантические процессы в словарном составе мордовских языков XVIII-XIX веков 234 Якушкина Н.В. (Саранск) -МА/-МО суффиксэнть вельде теезь существительнойтне ды сынст смустест эрзянь ды финнэнь кельтнесэ 238}, number = {5}, publisher = {Красный Октябрь}, editor = {Мосин, М. В.}, year = {2003}, } @book{__1984-47, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Взаимодействие финно-угорских и русского языков}, abstract = {М.Б. Рогачев. Билингвизм сельского населения коми (социологический аспект) 3 А.Н. Ракин. Основные пласты заимствованной ботанической лексики коми языка 18 Т.Н. Габова. Наблюдения над лексической синонимией в коми языке 28 В.А. Ляшев. Русская географическая лексика в топонимии Выми 36 Т.И. Пронушева. Категория определенности-неопределенности в коми языке 43 И.А. Плоснов. К вопросу об образовании вариантов слов в летском говоре коми-зырянского языка 51 Т.М. Иевлева. Синтаксис транзитивных глаголов с включенным объектом в коми языке 63 Л.М. Безносикова. Семантические изменения русских заимствований в удорском диалекте коми языка 74 В.Т. Азарова, Н.Д. Манова. О грамматических особенностях русской речи коми населения 84 И.Г. Добродомов. Проюрдонить 92 Э.С. Сергеенко. Фонетическое и лексико-семантическое освоение коми слов в островном русском говоре Коми АССР 96 Г.И. Тираспольский. Особенности употребления русского родительного падежа в условиях коми-русского двуязычия 108 Н.Д. Манова. Грамматические свойства русского и коми деепричастия в сопоставительном освещении 120 В.А. Черных. Словообразовательная семантика производных отыменных глаголов в коми языке в сопоставлении с русскими 130 Э.Е. Хозяинова. Словообразовательная структура коми микротопонимов 140 П.М. Зайков. Чередование ступеней согласных в бабинском диалекте саамского языка 150 Л.Ф. Маркианова. О словообразовательных моделях карельского глагола 161 Е.Н. Лисина. Эрзя-мордовские функциональные аналоги русских префиксальных антонимичных глаголов движения 169 Список сокращений 178}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Коми филиал АН СССР}, editor = {Тираспольский, Г. И.}, year = {1984}, } @book{gyllin_genesis_1991, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Studia {Slavica} {Upsaliensia}}, title = {The {Genesis} of the {Modern} {Bulgarian} {Literary} {Language}}, isbn = {91-554-2710-3}, language = {en}, number = {30}, urldate = {2025-01-28}, publisher = {Almqvist \& Wiksell}, author = {Gyllin, Roger}, year = {1991},} @article{_-_1981-1, title = {Финно-угорские лексические элементы в русских говорах Волго-Двинского междуречья}, volume = {2}, url = {https://elar.urfu.ru/bitstream/10995/25966/1/ei_1981_01.pdf}, urldate = {2025-01-28}, journal = {Этимологические исследования}, author = {Востриков, О. В.}, year = {1981}, pages = {3--45},} @book{__2012-101, address = {Саранск}, title = {Некоторые вопросы сохранения языков и культуры финно-угров России. Развернутый и дополненный текст выступления на {VI} Всемирном Конгрессе Финно-Угорских Народов, Венгрия, г. Шиофок, 2012 г.}, isbn = {978-5-7103-2633-6}, shorttitle = {Некоторые вопросы сохранения языков и культуры финно-угров России}, publisher = {Издательство мордовского университета}, author = {Макарин, Н. П.}, year = {2012}, } @book{__2005-71, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Проблемы марийской и финно-угорской филологии: Межвузовский сборник научных трудов. Посвящ. 100-летию со дня рождения П. Аристэ}, isbn = {5-88448-128-4}, shorttitle = {Проблемы марийской и финно-угорской филологии}, abstract = {Куклин А.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Пауль Аристэ - выдающийся ученый и педагог 5 Мустаев Е.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) наука корныш лукшо ачана 6 I. СТАТЬИ И ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯ 1. ФИННО УГРОВЕДЕНИЕ: ТЕОРИЯ И ОПЫТ ИЗУЧЕНИЯ Богдашкина С. В. (Саранск) Словообразование как особый путь развития словаря мокшанских говоров старошайговского района Республики Мордовия 12 Грачева Ф. Т., Мустаев Е.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Фразеологизмы со значением качественной оценки человека в марийском языке 19 Казыро А.Л. (Йошкар-Ола) Слово огыл в категории отрицания марийского языка27 Куклин А.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Типичные недостатки в использовании методов при лингвистической реконструкции топонимов 31 Кулакова Н.А. (Саранск) Развитие семантики некоторых глаголов мокшанского и эрзянского языков 39 Лаврентьев Г.И. (Йошкар-Ола) Прямой н косвенные падежи о нулевой флексией: миф или реальность? 44 Мезенко А.М. (Витебск) Семантические типы годонимов Витебска и Йошкар-Олы 53 Рогожина В.Ф. (Саранск) Координация форм подлежащего и сказуемого в мокшанском языке (на материале художественных произведений) 60 Смолькина Л.И. (Саранск) История изучения имен числительных в мордовских языках 68 2. ПРОБЛЕМЫ ЛИТЕРАТУРОВЕДЕНИЯ И ФОЛЬКЛОРИСТИКИ Бояринова Г.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Драмы Г.Гордесва "Ӧртӧмӧ он" и "Болтуш" 79 Егоров В.Л. (Йошкар-Ола) Фельетоны-заметки в марийской литературе 86 Иванов И.С. (Йошкар-Ола) Ӱдырсий пайрем муро-влакын жанрышт 89 Иванов И.С. (Йошкар-Ола) Эпитеты в марийских обрядовых песнях 93 Иванов И.С. (Йошкар-Ола) Сравнения в марийских обрядовых песнях ЮЗ Чеснокова С.П. (Йошкар-Ола). Фольклорно-мифологические традиции лироэпики Йывана Осмина 109 3. ПРОБЛЕМЫ ПРЕПОДАВАНИЯ И ОБУЧЕНИЯ РОДНЫМ ЯЗЫКАМ В ДЕТСКИХ ДОШКОЛЬНЫХ УЧРЕЖДЕНИЯХ, В ШКОЛЕ И ВУЗЕ Иванова З.К., Майорова Л.П. (Йошкар-Ола) Йоча садыште икшыве-влакым шочмо калыкын музыкальный искусствыж дене палдарымаш 122 Константинова В.В. (Йошкар-Ола) Использование речевых ситуаций при обучении устной речи 124 Константинова В.В. (Йошкар-Ола) Кутыраш туныктымо текст могай лийшаш 128 Константинова В.В. (Йошкар-Ола) Социокультурный материал как средство воспитания и повышения мотивации к изучению марийского языка 130 Куклин А.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Марий йылмын паронимийже / Паронимия марийского языка 133 II. РЕЦЕНЗИИ, ОТЗЫВЫ А.А. Илиева. Лексическая и фонетическая характеристика балтачевского говора марийского языка. Диссертация на соискание ученой степени кандидата филологических наук, Йошкар-Ола 2001.371 с. [Отзыв] З.К. Иванова, кандидат филологических наук, доцент ГОУ ВПО "МГПИ им, Н.К. Крупской" (Йошкар-Ола) 137 В.А. Малова. Лексические синонимы в гориомарийском литературном языке. Диссертация на соискание ученой степени кандидата филологических наук, Йошкар-Ола 2002. 222 с. [Отзыв] З.К. Иванова, кандидат филологических наук, доцент ГОУ ВПО "МГПИ им. Н.К. Крупской" (Йошкар-Ола) 141 Е.А. Цыпанов. Грамматические категории глагола в коми языке: Автореферат диссертации на соискание ученой степени доктора филологических наук. Йошкар-Ола: МарГУ, 2002. 40 с. [Отэыв] А.Н. Кукяин, доктор филологических наук, профессор ГОУ ВПО "МГПИ им. Н.К. Крупской" (Йошкар-Ола) 144 Д.В. Кузьмин. Ареальная дистрибуция топонимных моделей Беломорской Карелии. Автореферат диссертации на соискание ученой степени кандидата филологических наук. Петрозаводск, 2003. 23 с, [Отзыв] А.Н. Куклин, доктор филологических наук, профессор ГОУ ВПО "МГПИ им. Н.К. Крупской” (Йошкар-Ола) 146 Л.А. Абукаева. Синтаксические фразеологизмы в марийском языке. Монография. Йошкар-Ола: МарГУ, 2004.210 с. [Отзыв] А.Н. Куклин, доктор филологических наук, профессор ГОУ ВПО "МГПИ им. Н.К. Крупской" (Йошкар-Ола) 148 А.Е. Беликова. Семантика глаголов звучания в финском языке: Автореферат диссертации на соискание ученой степени кандидата филологических наук. Петрозаводск, 2004. 26 с. [Отзыв] А.Н. Куклин, доктор филологических наук, профессор ГОУ ВПО "МГПИ нм. Н.К. Крупской" (Йошкар-Ола) 151 А.К. Гараева. Историко-лингвистический анализ топонимов Елабужского уезда: Автореферат диссертации на соискание ученой степени кандидата филологических наук. Елабуга, 2004. 22 с. [Отзыв] А.Н. Куклин, доктор филологических наук, профессор ГОУ ВПО "МГПИ нм. Н.К. Крупской" (Йошкар-Ола) 153 Н.И. Исанбаев. Марий исторический фонетика. 021700 "Филологий" специальность, 021702 специализаций лене университет студент-влаклан тунеммe книга. Йошкар-Ола: МарГУ, 2005.234 с. [Отзыв] А. Н. Куклин, доктор филологических наук, профессор ГОУ ВПО "МГПИ им. Н.К. Крупской" (Йошкар-Ола) 154 В.T. Михайлов. Концептуальные основы создания учебников нового поколения для национальной школы (на примере национальной школы Республики Марий Эл), Автореферат диссертации на соискание ученой степени кандидата педагогических наук. Йошкар-Ола, 2005, 27 с. [Отзыв] В. В. Константинова, кандидат педагогических наук, ст. преподаватель ГОУ ВПО "МГПИ им. Н.К. Крупской" (Йошкар-Ола) 155}, language = {mhr}, publisher = {Марийский государственный педагогический институт им. Н. К. Крупской}, editor = {Куклин, А. Н.}, year = {2005}, } @book{__2004-73, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Труды Института финно-угроведепия}, title = {Труды Института финно-угроведепия. Выпуск 1: сборник статей}, isbn = {5-94808-151-6}, abstract = {ЯЗЫКОЗНАНИЕ И. С. Галкин. Марийско-хантыйские лексические параллели 5 И. С. Галкин. Марийско-мансийские лексические параллели 10 И. С. Галкин. Марийско-ненецкие лексические параллели 16 О. П. Воронцова. Антонимия марийских топонимов 21 Е. А. Александров. Термины кровного родства в марийском и хантыйском языках 26 А. Л. Казыро. Послелоги сравнения как средства выделения ремы в марийском языке 35 Э. С. Садовина. Имена прилагательные, обозначающие внешние и внутренние качества предметов и явлений, характер людей и животных в марийском языке 37 ЖУРНАЛИСТИКА О. Н. Тихонов. Трагические страницы Марийского радио 40 Г. В. Салмиянов. Марийские журналисты в поиске профессиональной идентичности 48 ЛИТЕРАТУРОВЕДЕНИЕ, ФОЛЬКЛОРИСТИКА Г. Н. Бояринова. Марийская «производственная» драматургия 60-80-х годов XX века 60 Г. А. Яковлева. Типология жанра психологической драмы в поволжских литературах 60-гг. XX века 67 Л. Е. Шабдарова. Образы злаковых растений в марийских народных песнях и частушках 73 Э. Ю. Иванова. Виды марийских устных рассказов 81 ИСТОРИЯ, ЭТНОГРАФИЯ К. Н. Сануков. Марийцы между тюрками и славянами 88 В. А. Иванов. Борьба марийской милиции с дезертирством в первые годы Советской власти 100 В. И. Рыбалка. Централизация клубных учреждений и библиотек в автономных республиках Среднего Поволжья в 70-80-е годы XX века 107 С. Н. Семенов. Поволжские лагеря для военнопленных 114 О. С. Синуткина. Научное сотрудничество финно-угорских народов в 1990-е годы 121 М. В. Ившина. К вопросу о нормативно-поведенческом комплексе прав женщины в удмуртской традиционной культуре 127}, number = {1}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, editor = {Галкин, И. С.}, year = {2004}, } @book{__2005-72, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Труды Института финно-угроведепия}, title = {Труды Института финно-угроведепия. Выпуск 2: сборник статей}, isbn = {5-94808-208-3}, abstract = {В. И. Макаров, О. Н. Тихонов. Десятая встреча финно-угроведов 5 60 ЛЕТ ПОБЕДЕ В ВЕЛИКОЙ ОТЕЧЕСТВЕННОЙ ВОЙНЕ С. В. Стариков. Трудовой подвиг во имя Победы (по материалам Марийской АССР в 1941-1945 гг.) 13 О. Н. Тихонов. Марийское радио в годы Великой Отечественной войны 28 С. Ю. Смирнова. Великая Отечественная война в нравственном воспитании студентов – будущих журналистов 36 А. В. Рыбалка. Библиотеки Марийской АССР в начале Великой Отечественной войны 43 В. И. Рыбалка. Библиотеки и избы-читальни в марийской деревне в послевоенный период (1946-1965 гг.) 52 ЯЗЫКОЗНАНИЕ И. Г. Иванов. Функциональное развитие марийского языка в дореволюционное время 63 О. А. Сергеев. Пале мутын вий-куатше 80 О. А. Сергеев, М. С. Янгелова. «Трєбникъ на луговомъ наречіи черемисскаго языка» книган графофонетикыже 87 О. П. Воронцова. Гидронимические термины в марийских топонимах 92 М. Т. Ипакова. Словообразовательная структура соматизмов. Лексико-синтаксический и морфологический способы 101 ЖУРНАЛИСТИКА Г. В. Салмиянов. Марийский журналист в преддверии XXI века 106 С. Ю. Смирнова. Региональный журналист: условия формирования профессиональных качеств 113 Н. А. Ефимова. Журналистика в политической структуре Республики Марий Эл конца XX – начала XXI века 120 ЛИТЕРАТУРОВЕДЕНИЕ, ФОЛЬКЛОРИСТИКА И. С. Иванов. Композиция марийских обрядовых народных песен 123 И. С. Иванов. Марий моктымо муро-влак 130 Л. Е. Шабдарова. Поэтическое восприятие образа калины в марийских народных песнях 134 Т. Н. Беляева. Символика в драме К. Коршунова «Аксар ден Юлавий» («Аксар и Юлавий») 138 Г. Н. Бояринова. Драма А. Волкова «Майрук»: характер и действие 143 Г. А. Яковлева. Драма М. Рыбакова «Оза вате» («Хозяйка») 147 ИСТОРИЯ, ЭТНОЛОГИЯ К. Н. Сануков. Культура финно-угорских народов России в историческом контексте 152 ЮБИЛЕИ, РЕЦЕНЗИИ О. Н. Тихонов. К. Н. Сануков – журналист 167 В. С. Соловьев. Рец.: В. А. Иванов. Милиция в Марийском крае в 1917-1941 гг.: проблемы организации и деятельности: Монография / Мар. гос. ун-т; В. А. Иванов. – М.: Логос, 2005.-640 с. 172}, language = {mhr, ru}, number = {2}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, editor = {Тихонов, О. Н.}, year = {2005}, } @book{__2007-72, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Труды Института финно-угроведепия}, title = {Труды Института финно-угроведепия. Выпуск 3: сборник статей}, isbn = {978-5-94808-356-8}, abstract = {ЛИТЕРАТУРОВЕДЕНИЕ Г.Н. Бояринова. Национальное своеобразие драматургии А.Конакова 5 Г.Н. Бояринова. Поэтика драмы Ю.Байгузы «Шелковые качели» 18 И.С. Иванов. Калыкмутышто имньын образше 24 Г.А. Яковлева, Н.В. Семенова. А. Александров-Арсакын «Роза» нравственно-психологический повестьше 29 ЯЗЫКОЗНАНИЕ И.Г. Иванов. Теория «двух марийских языков» и языковая реальность марийского народа 35 О.А. Сергеев. Наречийын танастарыме степеньжын ямже 46 О.А. Сергеев. Синоним ден антоним наречий-влак 50 А.Н. Тихонова. Имена прилагательные в кокшамарском говоре марийского языка 54 ЖУРНАЛИСТИКА Г.В. Салмиянов. Образование и профессиональные знания марийских журналистов 57 С.Ю. Смирнова. Подготовка кадров для региональной журналистики 61 О.Н. Тихонов. Марийская радиожурналистика в послевоенные годы 70 ФИЛОСОФИЯ Н.Н. Гаврилов, А.В. Маслихин. Общее и особенное в развитии финно-угорского мира 76 А.В. Маслихин, В.Д. Маслихин. Методологические проблемы историософского изучения марийского народа 84 СОЦИОЛОГИЯ Е.В. Соловьев. Тенденции изменения этнической идентификации 96 ИСТОРИЯ И.О. Шкердина. Финно-угорские народы Среднего Поволжья в западноевропейской историографии о России XVIII века 104 Е.П. Кузьмин. Воеводская власть и рекрутские наборы в Марийском крае XVIII века (по материалам Царевококшайской воеводской канцелярии) 111 И.В. Зубов. Самоидентификация мордвы в контексте социокультурной парадигмы начала XX в 115 А.А. Соловьев. Население Вятской губернии конца XIX-начала XX вв. по данным текущей статистики 118 К.И. Сануков. Марийское общественное движение в начале XX века 125 А. В. Рыбалка. О комплектовании книжных фондов библиотек и изб-читален Марийской АССР на заключительном этапе Великой Отечественной войны 136 В. И. Рыбалка. Культурное шефство над марийской деревней в 70-е годы XX столетия 142 Е.А. Хлебников. Незабываемый 1941-й 152 О.В. Патрушева, О.Б. Мамаева. Организация анимационных программ в этнографическом музее г. Козьмодемьянска 161 ЮБИЛЕИ, РЕЦЕНЗИИ, ОТЗЫВЫ Матиас Александр Кастрен (Matias Aleksanteri Castrén) (к 195-летию со дня рождения) 169 Арвид Генетц (Arvid Genets) (к 160-летию со дня рождения) 170 Академик Эден Беке (Öden Béke) (к 125-летию со дня рождения) 172 Г.Н. Айплатов. Рыбалка Владимир Иванович (к 60-летию со дня рождения) 174 А.Н. Куклин. Отзыв: Е.А. Бурмистрова. Названия произведений искусства как объект ономастики: Автореферат диссертации на соискание ученой степени кандидата филологических наук. Волгоград, 2006. 22 с 178 А.Н. Куклин. Отзыв: Ф.Г. Галлямов. Структурно-семантическое осложнение простого предложения в татарском языке: Автореферат диссертации на соискание степени доктора филологических наук. Уфа, 2006.63 с 179 А.Н. Куклин. Отзыв: О.М. Жирнова. Зоонимическая лексика карельского языка: Автореферат диссертации на соискание ученой степени кандидата филологических наук. Петрозаводск, 2006. 24 с 184 А.Н. Куклин. Отзыв: С.В. Ковалева. Письменная традиция и лексический потенциал языка (на материале карельского языка): Автореферат диссертации на соискание ученой степени кандидата филологических наук. Петрозаводск, 2006.17 с 185 А.Н. Куклин. Отзыв: М.В. Наумова. Глагольное управление в ливвиковском наречии карельского языка: Автореферат диссертации на соискание ученой степени кандидата филологических наук. Петрозаводск, 2006. 22 с 187}, language = {mhr, ru}, number = {3}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, editor = {Тихонов, О. Н.}, year = {2007}, } @book{__1996-48, address = {Саранск}, title = {Лексика и грамматика финно-угорских языков: межвузовский сборник научных трудов}, isbn = {978-5-7103-0285-9}, shorttitle = {Лексика и грамматика финно-угорских языков}, abstract = {Мосин М. В. (Мордовский университет). Профессор Д. В. Цыганки и мордовское языкознание (к 70-летию со дня рождения) 5 Научные труды Д. В. Цыганкина 11 Феоктистов А. П. (Мордовский пединститут). Модели этимологических фигур в мордовских литературных языках 23 Керт Г. М. (Карельский филиал РАН). Возможности применения точных структурных методов исследования финно-угорских языков 31 Алвре П. Ю. (Тартуский университет). О терминативных конструкциях в прибалтийско-финских языках 40 Мосин М. В. (Мордовский университет). Семантические корреляции слов в мордовских и марийском языках 44 Галкин И. С. (Марийский НИИЯЛИ). Формы имперфекта и условия их появления в марийском языке 51 Тужаров Г. М. (Марийский пединститут). Немаркированные косвенные падежи в марийском языке 54 Имайкина М. Д. (Мордовский университет). Функционально-структурные типы основ мордовских слов 57 Прокушева Г. И. (Коми филиал РАН). Маркированный аккузатив и его функционирование в коми языке 62 Богар Э. (Венгерская Академия наук). Некоторые аспекты глагольного управления в финском и венгерском языках 67 Ширманкина Р. С. (Мордовский пединститут). Лексикализация фразеологических единиц в эрзянском языке 73 Гребнева А. М. (Мордовский университет). Деривационный способ образования фитонимов в говорах эрзянского и мокшанского языков 78 Цыпанов Е. А. (Коми филиал РАН). Развитие значений отглагольных имен на -ан в коми языке 81 Куклин А. Н. (Марийский пединститут). Топонимическая типология 86 Иванова Г. С. (Мордовский университет). Особенности сингармонизма в мордовских языках 93 Некрасова Г. А. (Коми филиал РАН). Семантическая структура приименного генитива в пермских языках 96 Харитонова А. М. (Мордовский университет). Морфонологические особенности словоизменения (па материале эрзянских говоров, имеющих в системе согласных нг) 102 Рузанкин Н. И. (Мордовский пединститут). Синтаксически не расчлененные восклицательные предложения в эрзянском языке 111 Цыпкайкина В. П. (Мордовский университет). Структура производного глагола в эрзянских диалектах 114 Алешкина Р. А. (Мордовский университет). Номинативные предложения в эрзянском языке 120 Сергеев О. Н. (Марийский университет). Памятники письменности марийского языка в архиве Санкт-Петербургского отделения РАН 129 Егорова А. С. (Мордовский университет). Разновидности атрибутивных аппозиций в мордовских языках 135 Водясова Л. П. (Мордовский пединститут). Текстообразующая роль вводных слов в эрзянском языке 140 Келина А. И. (МНИИЯЛИЭ). Терминология ткачества в мордовских языках 146 Глухова Н. Н. (Марийский университет). Лингвостилистические характеристики текстов марийских заговоров 151 Макушкина Л. И. (МНИИЯЛИЭ). Изучение суффиксального словообразования в мордовских языках 159 Казаева Н. В. (Мордовский университет). Эрзянские апеллянты в топонимической системе восточной части Мордовии 162 Назарова О. Г. (Мордовский университет). Морфология “Краткого катехизиса" 1788 г. 170 Митрофанова М. Е. (МНИИЯЛИЭ). Мордовско-марийские параллели з названиях фауны 177 Харитонова А. М. (Мордовский университет). Формы личных местоимений и их морфо!ю.10гичсские особенности в эрзянских диалектах 184 Ерина О. В. (Тартуский университет). Вопросительные частицы в эрзянском языке 191 Маркина В. К. (Мордовский университет). Семантика сомонима пря "голова" в мокшанском языке 195}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Издательство мордовского университета}, editor = {Мосин, М. В.}, year = {1996}, } @book{__1996-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Тезисы докладов Международной научной конференции «Структура и развитие волжско-финских языков»}, abstract = {Абукаева Л. А. (Йошкар-Ола). Из истории сложноподчиненных предложений нерасчлененной структуры в марийском языке 5 Алхониеми Алхо (Турку). Особенное употребление инессива в марийском языке 7 Алямкин Н. С. (Саранск). Роль первого места в предложении мордовских языков 8 Андрианова Е. М. (Йошкар-Ола). Из истории изучения терминов родства и свойства в марийском языке 9 Андуганов Ю. В., Александрова Л. Я. (Йошкар-Ола). Некоторые синтаксические особенности в сфере словосочетания восточного наречия марийского языка 10 Андуганов Ю. В., Гаврилова В. Г. (Йошкар-Ола). О синтаксическом способе выражения множества предметов в марийском языке 11 Андуганов Ю. В., Валиев А. В. (Йошкар-Ола). Формальная устроенность вопросительных предложений в марийском языке 13 Андуганов Ю. В., Иванова Э. В. (Йошкар-Ола). Об оптативном предложении в марийском языке 14 Андуганов Ю. В., Москвтев А. И. (Йошкар-Ола). Место обстоятельства времени в повествовательном предложении марийского языка 15 Андуганов Ю. В., Элембаева С. К. (Йошкар-Ола). Просодическая основа выделения обособленных членов предложения знаками препинания 16 Апсатарова С. И. (Йошкар-Ола). Из истории изучения мишкинского говора марийского языка 17 Arslanov L. S. (Jelabuga). Ugro-samojedische Elemente in der Toponymie, Bezirke Menzelinski und Tukajewski, Tatarstan 18 Барцева Л. И. (Йошкар-Ола). К вопросу о становлении устойчивых сочетаний на метонимической основе в марийском языке 21 Бузакова Р. Н. (Саранск). Синонимичные глагольные словосочетания с существительными в пролативе в мордовских языках 23 Быконя В. В. (Томск). Становление собирательных числительных в селькупских диалектах 25 Васикова Л. П. (Йошкар-Ола). Горномарийское языкознание: современное состояние и перспективы развития 28 Галкин И. С. (Йошкар-Ола). Была ли форма будущего времени в финно-угорском праязыке? 31 Зорина З. Г. (Йошкар-Ола). Методология лингвистического исследования и Фонетический фонд финно-угорских языков 32 Иванов И. Г. (Йошкар-Ола). Некоторые проблемы формирования и функционирования марийского литературного языка 34 Иванова Г. С. (Саранск). Вокализм непервого слога мокшанского слова 36 Казаева И. (Саранск). Гидронимы общефинно-угорского происхождения на территории Мордовии 37 Келина А. (Саранск). Основы деривации в мордовской отраслевой терминологии 38 Ким А. А. (Томск). К реконструкции значения «душа» в прауральском языке 41 Кокнаева Л. И. (Саранск). Типы корневых и суффиксальных морфем в мокшанском языке 44 Koizumi Tamotsu (Osaka). On the Development of Non-confirmed Moods in Volga-Finnic 46 Колесникова С. Ю. (Томск). К проблеме времяисчисления селькупов и истоков формирования календарной лексики селькупского календаря 47 Кочеваткина А. Я. (Саранск). Семантический анализ терминов родства и свойства в мордовских и марийском языках 49 Кузнецова А. И. (Москва). Лексико-семантический анализ рефлексов ностратических корней в современных волжско-финских языках 51 Кузнецова Н. Г. (Томск). Деепричастия в самодийских языках 53 Лебедева Э. Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Структурная характеристика марийских пословиц и поговорок (сложное предложение) 56 Лисина Е. Н. (Саранск). Модальные слова в мордовских языках 59 Ломакина Т. (Саранск). Выражение одного из видов дополнительной предикативности в мокшанском языке 61 Малова В. А. (Йошкар-Ола). Лексические синонимы в горномарийском языке 63 Маркина В. (Саранск). О парадигматическом структурном анализе мокшанского слова седи 'сердце' 66 Матросова Л. С. (Йошкар-Ола). Виды и способы синтаксической связи между именной формой сказуемого и подлежащим в марийском языке 67 Митрофанова М. (Саранск). Географические понятия в мордовских и марийском языках 69 Мойсио Арто (Турку). Западная грамматика конституентов 71 Мосин М. В. (Саранск). О типах семантических корреляций в общей лексике мордовских и марийского языков 74 Моторкина С. Г. (Саранск). Семантические особенности лексики села Атрать Алатырского района Чувашии по словарю Хекки Паасонена 75 Мухамадеев Р. Г. (Йошкар-Ола). Выявление частотной характеристики гласных и согласных фонем в художественном тексте на лугомарийском языке 76 Овечкина Е. Г. (Йошкар-Ола). Определение частотности гласных и согласных фонем в лугомарийском языке на примере научного текста 80 Пальтина О. А. (Саранск). Эрзянское детерминирующее обстоятельство в составе сложного предложения 82 Поляков О. Е. (Саранск). Развитие финно-угорских широких гласных в общемордовском, мокшанском и эрзянском языках 84 Пунегова Г. В. (Сыктывкар). Фоностатистические характеристики согласных фонем в литературном коми языке 84 Рузанкин Н. И. (Саранск). Эмотивные высказывания в эрзянском языке 87 Сабанцева Ж. М. (Йошкар-Ола). Определение частотности гласных и согласных фонем в публицистическом тексте на лугомарийском языке 88 Савиных И. В. (Йошкар-Ола). Применение программы «Fonetika» для исследования фоностатистических данных финно-угорских языков 90 Сааринен Сиркка (Турку). Структура и развитие волжских языков 91 Седова П. (Саранск). Отражение норм мокшанского литературного языка в художественной литературе 1930–1940 гг. 93 Селицкая И. А, (Санкт-Петербург). К вопросу о категориальной семантике и генезисе так называемых «послеложно-личных местоимений» в мордовских и других уральских языках 94 Сергеев О. А. (Йошкар-Ола). Иллюстрация в рукописных словарях марийского языка XVIII–XIX веков 97 Сергеева Е. (Йошкар-Ола). Проблемы формирования говоров горномарийского языка 100 Сурдяева О. Ф. (Саранск). Частотность фонем в мордовском (мокшанском) литературном языке 101 Тужаров Г, М. (Йошкар-Ола). Имеет ли марийское вес ийын статус наречия? 103 Учаев З. В„ Зайкова Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Индивидуальное словотворчество марийских писателей 105 Харитонова А. М, (Саранск). Морфонологические процессы при образовании множественного числа в диалектах эрзянского языка 107 Цыганкин Д. (Саранск). Вариантность суффиксальной структуры в однокоренных финно-угорских именах 108 Цыпкайкина В. П. (Саранск). Особенности взаимодействия глаголов различных лексико-семантических групп в эрзянском языке 109 Ямбулатова М. В. (Йошкар-Ола). Образование рефлексивных и рсципрокно-рефлексивных глаголов в марийском языке 110 Ярва Веса (Ювяскюля). Есть ли в финском языке класс звонких смычных согласных? 112}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Научный центр финно-угроведения}, editor = {Глухова, Н. Н. and Абукаева, Л. А.}, year = {1996}, } @book{__1998-59, address = {Новосибирск}, series = {Языки коренных народов Сибири}, title = {Языки коренных народов Сибири. Выпуск 4}, shorttitle = {Языки коренных народов Сибири}, abstract = {Черемисина М.И. Итоги исследования простого предложения в языках Сибири 3 Невская И.А. Элементарные простые предложения оценки расстояния в шорском языке 31 Черемисина М.И. Модель (гипермодель) описания действия \{N=1 N=4 (N=7) Vtr\} 35 Якушко Г.Т. Учет семантических категорий при синтаксическом моделировании 61 Мальцева А.А. Синтаксические функции инструментального падежа в чукотско-корякских языках 71 Телякова В.М. Значения совместно-орудного падежа в шорском языке 96 Сагаан Н.Я. Пространственные служебные имена в тувинском языке 102 Орсулова Т.Б. Сочетание послелогов со служебными именами в алтайском языке 116 Монгуш Д.А. Частицы как компонент аналитических сказуемых (на материале тувинского языка) 122 Шамина Л. А. Аналитические конструкции с семантикой множественности деятеля / действия в тувинском языке 153 Котожекова З.П. Модальное значение возможности в хакасском языке 164 Озонова А.А. Модальные причастные аналитические конструкции со служебным компонентом бол- в алтайском языке 181 Скрнбник Е.К. К вопросу о неочевидном наклонении в мансийском языке (структура и семантика) 197 Невская И. А. Типы локативных предикатов в тюркских языках 215 Чугунекова А.Н. Структурно-семантическая организация предложений с глаголами движения (на материале хакасского языка) 237 Байжанова Н.Р. Глаголы физического состояния в алтайском языке как предикаты ЭПП 253}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, publisher = {Издательство СО РАН}, editor = {Черемисина, М. И. and Скрибник, Е. К.}, year = {1998}, } @book{__2002-99, address = {Новосибирск}, series = {Языки коренных народов Сибири}, title = {Языки коренных народов Сибири. Выпуск 8}, isbn = {5-94356-096-3}, shorttitle = {Языки коренных народов Сибири}, abstract = {СИНТАКСИС Черемисина М. И. Аналитические конструкции инфинитивного типа в тюркских языках Южной Сибири 3 Кошкарева Н. Б. Синтаксические функции дательного падежа в уральских языках Сибири (в сопоставлении с тунгусо-маньчжурскими) 32 Тажибаева С. Ж. Целевые полипредикативные конструкции с глаголами движения в главной части (на материале казахского языка) 50 Соловар В. Н. Модели элементарных простых предложений с прямым объектом в хантыйском языке 58 Ондар Ч. С. Тувинские аналитические конструкции сказуемого с причастием на =ар в роли первого компонента 68 Абумова О. Д. Причинно-следственные ППК с деепричастными формами сказуемого зависимой ПЕ (на материале хакасского языка) 75 Буркова С. И. Условные конструкции в ненецком языке 85 Ефремов Н. Н. О взаимосвязи разноуровневых конструкций якутского языка (на примере одной группы конструкций атрибутивного типа) 106 Ерпазарова З. Ш. Осложненное простое предложение с деепричастными оборотами в казахском языке 110 ЛЕКСИКОЛОГИЯ Мальцева А. А. Классы глаголов и морфосинтаксические механизмы выделения именных групп в алюторском языке 117 Аникин А. Е. Русские заимствования в языках Сибири III 129 Кокошникова О. Ю. Анализ структуры значений глагола сых = ‘выйти’ в хакасском языке 135 Тазранова А. Р. Функции бытийных глаголов с глаголами движения в алтайском языке 145 Чумакаев А. Э. Вариантность и синонимия фразеологических единиц в алтайском и русском языках (на материале фразеологизмов, выражающих характеристику человека) 156 Касым Б. К. Способы номинации и мотивации в казахском языке 165 ФОНЕТИКА Сарбашева С. Б. Инвентарь гласных фонем туба-диалекта алтайского языка 169 Уртегешев Н. С. Шорские согласные типа с по соматическим данным (на материале мрасского диалекта) 186 Шамина Л. А. Грамматические средства, используемые для указания на источник получения информации в тувинском языке 201 Халдояниди А. К. Интонационные показатели тема-рематической организации высказывания (на материале русского языка) 215 МОРФОЛОГИЯ Широбокова Н. Н. Тюркские языковые типы в сибирском ареале по историческим данным 223 Шилова В. В. Пространственные послелоги в лесном диалекте ненецкого языка 234 Трофимова А. О. О месте послелогов в системе частей речи удэгейского языка 259 Колесникова А. В. О реципрокальной залоговости в алтайском язык 272}, language = {ru}, number = {8}, publisher = {Новосибирский государственный университет}, editor = {Черемисина, М. И. and Широбокова, Н. Н.}, year = {2002}, } @book{__2006-73, address = {Новосибирск}, series = {Языки коренных народов Сибири}, title = {Языки коренных народов Сибири. Выпуск 18}, shorttitle = {Языки коренных народов Сибири}, abstract = {Синтаксис Черемнсина М. И., Озонова А. А. Аналитические средства связи частей сложного предложения в алтайском языке 3 Шамнна Л. А. Формирование фонда аналитических скреп в тувинском языке (на материале фольклорных и современных художественных текстов) 21 Кошкарева Н. Б. Пути формирования фонда аналитических скреп в полипредикативных конструкциях хантыйского языка (казымский диалект) 50 Ерчепко М. А. Интерференция между русским и ненецким языками на примере ненецких полипредикативных определительных конструкций 68 Ильина Л. А. Эволюция эвиденциальных высказываний в самодийских языках 79 Морфология и словообразование Мальцева А. А. Изменение системы глагольных отрицательных конструкций корякского языка в начальный период его нормирования (30-е гг. XX в.) 120 Хертек А. Б. Послелоги, управляющие локальными падежами, в тюркских языках Южной Сибири 167 Тараканова И. М. Аналитическое словообразование в хакасском языке (на примере имен существительных) 195 Федина Н. Н. Процессы синтезации аналитических глагольных форм в чапканском языке 207 Фонетика Селютина И. Я., Уртегешев Н. С., Рыжикова Т. Р. Чалканские аналитические формы глагола: фонетические изменения в позициях сандхи 216 Баданова Т. А. Проблема словесного ударения в алтайском языке 235 Социолингвистика Иванова Г. П. Социолингвистическая ситуация в вепсском языке на территории Сибири (д. Мардай, Иваническ и Высотский Аларского района Иркутской области) 239 Мальцева А. А. Языковая интерференция в речи лесновских коряков 257 Казанцев А. Ю. Этническая история и терминология родства кетов 270}, language = {ru}, number = {18}, publisher = {Любава}, editor = {Широбокова, Н. Н. and Мальцева, А. А.}, year = {2006}, } @article{__2023-18, title = {Кооперативные товарищества карельских крестьян в 1920-е годы (на примере Олонецкого уезда)}, volume = {1}, issn = {25422375}, url = {https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=54677788}, doi = {10.35231/25422375_2023_3_161}, number = {3}, urldate = {2025-01-30}, journal = {Экономическая повседневность}, author = {Дианова, Е. В.}, year = {2023}, pages = {161--184},} @article{__2017-97, series = {Вестник ТвГУ. Серия «История»}, title = {История и культура тверских карел: исследовательские традиции в тверском научном сообществе}, url = {https://eprints.tversu.ru/id/eprint/7160/1/%D0%92%D0%B5%D1%81%D1%82%D0%BD%D0%B8%D0%BA%20%D0%A2%D0%B2%D0%93%D0%A3.%20%D0%A1%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%B8%D1%8F%20%D0%98%D1%81%D1%82%D0%BE%D1%80%D0%B8%D1%8F.%202017.%202.%20%D0%A1.%20136-148.pdf}, number = {2}, urldate = {2025-01-30}, journal = {Вестник ТвГУ. Серия История. 2017. 2. С. 136-148}, author = {Леонтьева, Т. Г.}, year = {2017}, pages = {136--148},} @book{prillop_keelde_2024, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Eesti {Teaduste} {Akadeemia} {Emakeele} {Seltsi} toimetised}, title = {Keelde. {Keelel}. {Keelest}. {Pühendusteos} {Külli} {Habichtile} 60. sünnipäevaks}, isbn = {978-9916-9822-4-2}, shorttitle = {Keelde. {Keelel}. {Keelest}.}, url = {https://www.emakeeleselts.ee/wp-content/uploads/2024/09/Keelde.-Keelel.-Keelest_EST84_2024.pdf}, abstract = {Eessõna 11 Esipuhe 15 Preface 15 Tabula gratulatoria 17 TULETISTE TULLES Piret Lotman „Need sõnad, mis ma sulle täna annan, jäägu su südamesse.“ Heinrich Stahli talvejutluste sõnum 23 Heinrich Stahlin talvisaarnojen sanoma 41 Heinrich Stahl’s message of winter sermons 42 Külli Prillop Algus ja otsus 43 Johdosten algus ja otsus ilmaantuminen viron kirjakieleen 62 The introduction of the derivatives algus ‘beginning’ and otsus ‘decision’ into the Estonian literary language 63 Kirsi-Maria Nummila Abstraktitarkoitteiset Us­johdokset vanhimmissa sanakirjoissa 64 Soome keele abstraktsed Us­tuletised vanimates sõnastikes 76 Finnish abstract Us­derivatives in old dictionaries 77 SÕNADE SEKKA Kristiina Ross, Annika Viht, Inge Käsi, Maeve Leivo, Anu Pedaja-Ansen, Heiki Reila Hommage Tartu Ülikooli uurijate vana kirjakeele sõnastikele 81 Hommage Tarton yliopiston tutkijoiden vanhan kirjakielen sanakirjoille 93 Homage to the dictionaries of the old written language compiled by the researchers of the University of Tartu 94 Hannu Remes Elias Lönnrotin sanat virossa 95 Elias Lönnroti sõnad eesti keeles 100 Elias Lönnrot’s words in Estonian 101 Madis Jürviste Sõna pagar ja tema seltsiliste teekonnast eesti keeles 102 Sanan pagar ja sen seuralaisten matkasta viron kielessä 110 The journey of the word pagar ‘baker’ and its companions in Estonian 110 Axel Jagau Alamsaksa õ. Häälikuloolisi mõlgutusi 111 Alasaksan õ. Muutamia ajatuksia äänteenmuutoksesta 119 Low German õ. Some thoughts on sound change 120 Lembit Vaba Etümoloogilisi märkmeid sugulussõnadest tädi ja toud (tõud) 121 Etymologisia huomioita sukulaisuussanoista tädi ja toud (tõud) 129 Etymological notes on the kinship terms tädi and toud (tõud) ‘mother’s sister’ 130 SÜNDINUD ASJADE JÄLIL Jüri Kivimäe Palgasool ja jumalaraha. Eesti voorimehed hansakaupmehe teenistuses Liivimaa sõja eelõhtul 133 Palkkasuola ja jumalanraha. Virolaiset ajurit hansakauppiaan palveluksessa Liivinmaan sodan kynnyksellä 155 Salary in salt and God’s penny. Estonian coachmen in the service of Hanseatic merchants on the eve of the Livonian War 157 Aivar Põldvee „Noored eestlased“ Rootsi aja lõpul 159 „Nuoret virolaiset“ Ruotsin vallan loppuaikoina 182 “Young Estonians” at the end of the Swedish period 183 Kai Tafenau Täiendusi Johann Hartmann Creidiuse eluloole 184 Täydennyksiä Johann Hartmann Creidiuksen elämäkertaan 197 Additions to the biography of Johann Hartmann Creidius 198 Raimo Raag Elu Põhjasõja varjus: Reinerus Reineruse poeg Broocman 199 Elämä Suuren Pohjan sodan varjossa: Reinerus Broocman 245 A life in the shadow of the Great Northern War: Reinerus Broocman 246 KIRJAKEELE KOIDIKUL Kaisa Häkkinen Verbi saada suomen vanhimmassa kirjakielessä 249 Verb saada soome vanimas kirjakeeles 262 The verb saada ‘to get’ in the oldest literary Finnish 263 Heidi Salmi Vaiheelta välille – Mikael Agricolan teosten kielen vaihe­ ja väli­vartaloiset adpositiot 264 Mikael Agricola teoste keele vaihe­ ja väli­tüvelised kaassõnad 277 Adpositions with the vaihe­ and väli­stems in Mikael Agricola’s works 278 Tanja Toropainen, Nobufumi Inaba Sulaumasta syntyneet – adpositioalkuiset yhdysverbit Mikael Agricolan teoksissa 279 Sulamina sündinud. Kaassõnaalgulised kompleksverbid Mikael Agricola teostes 298 Adposition­initial compound verbs in Mikael Agricola’s works 299 Renate Pajusalu, Karl Pajusalu Oma vanemas põhjaeesti kirjakeeles 300 Oma vanhemmassa pohjoisvirolaisessa kirjakielessä 318 Oma ‘own’ in older North Estonian literary language 319 Kristiina Praakli Keel kütab kirgi 10. Kuidas Otto Wilhelm Masing roika ja rõika abil maarahvale õ­d selgitas 320 Kuinka Otto Wilhelm Masing selitti kansalle õ:n roikas­ ja rõikas­sanojen avulla 331 How Otto Wilhelm Masing explained the letter õ to rural people using roigas ‘stick’ and rõigas ‘radish’ 332 KEELEKIRJELDUSTE LAINEL Piia Taremaa, Helle Metslang, Miina Norvik Midagi erakordset on toimumas! Progressiiv eesti keeles 335 Jotain poikkeuksellista on tapahtumassa! Viron progressiivista 358 Something extraordinary is happening! The progressive construction in Estonian 359 Ann Veismann Kaassõna suhtes ja tema sõbrad 360 Suhtes­adpositio ja kumppanit 377 The postposition suhtes ‘in relation to’ and its friends 378 Ann Siiman Külli Habichti vormikasutuse analüüs osastava ja sisseütleva käände näitel 379 Külli Habichtin partitiivi­ ja illatiivimuotojen käytön analyysi 406 Külli Habicht’s case usage: A study based on the partitive and illative cases 406 Lydia Risberg Kuidas keelekasutajad sõnatähenduste asjus sõna said … 407 Kuinka kielenkäyttäjät pääsivät ääneen sanamerkityskysymyksissä… 425 How language users had their say regarding word meanings … 426 GRAMMATIKA KOHAL Tiit Hennoste, Andra Annuka-Loik, Kirsi Laanesoo-Kalk, Andra Rumm, Andriela Rääbis, Piret Upser Sada vakka tangusoola ja kuus head partiklit kuuelt healt autorilt 429 Kuuden puhutun kielen partikkelin käyttö 1800­luvun Lydia Koidulan näytelmässä 439 The use of six spoken language particles in a 19th­century play by Lydia Koidula 440 Ilona Tragel, Liisa-Maria Komissarov, Eleriin Miilman, Nele Karolin Teiva Pealkiri 441 Otsikko 463 The title 463 JUHENDAJA JÄLGEDES Sille Midt Kas seisame uute kaassõnade tekke koidikul, lävel või künnisel? 467 Kolmen uuden adposition kehityksestä virossa 474 Three postpositions in the process of formation in Estonian 474 Mirjam Liivak Eesti suulise keele ke(ne)­liitelised deminutiivid 475 Suullisen viron ke(ne)­liitteelliset deminutiivit 482 Diminutives with the suffix ­ke(ne) in the Estonian spoken language 483 Ann Siiman Osastava ja sisseütleva käände ning ülivõrde varieerumine 484 Partitiivin ja illatiivin sekä superlatiivin vaihtelu 492 Variation in the partitive and illative cases and in the superlative 493 Liina Pärismaa Christoph Blume kui keeleuuendaja 17. sajandist 494 Christoph Blume 1600­luvun kielenuudistajana 500 Christoph Blume as a language reformer in the 17th century 500 Pille Penjam, Külli Prillop „Sedda keik peab sind „Arsti ramato“ sees öppetatama.“ Umbisikuline ma­tegevusnimi 17. ja 18. sajandi tekstides 501 Impersonaalinen ma­infinitiivi 1600­ ja 1700­luvun teksteissä 510 The impersonal ma­infinitive in 17th and 18th century texts 511 KOLLEEGI KÕRVAL Aili Kiin Keeleteele Viljandist. Tublist õpilasest Külli Pokist hea kolleegi Külli Habichtini 515 Kielitielle Viljandista. Hyvästä opiskelijasta Külli Pokkista hyväksi kollegaksi Külli Habichtiksi 520 From Viljandi to the path of linguistics. From the excellent student Külli Pokk to the great colleague Külli Habicht 520 Valve-Liivi Kingisepp Esimesed akadeemilised sammud koos Külliga. Mõtterännak möödunusse 521 Ensimmäiset akateemiset askeleet Küllin kanssa. Ajatusmatka menneeseen 526 First academic steps with Külli. A journey through memories 526 Mati Sirkel Toimetaja missioon 527 Toimittajan kutsumus 530 The editor’s mission 530 Carl Eric Simmul Värske moment 531 Värske moment ’tuore hetki’ 535 Värske moment ‘a fresh moment’ 535}, number = {84}, urldate = {2025-01-31}, publisher = {EKSA}, editor = {Prillop, Külli and Viht, Annika}, year = {2024},} @book{ahven_centum_1974, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Centum. {J}. {V}. {Veski} 100. sünniaastapäevaks. {Artiklite} kogumik}, shorttitle = {Centum}, abstract = {A. Univere. Kodumurde mõju J. V. Veski keelelisele tegevusele 5 R. Kuil. Eesti õigekeelsussõnaraamat eile, täna ja homme 18 E. Vääri. Akadeemik J. V. Veski viimastest keelealastest mõtetest ja soovidest 33 M. Hint. J. V. Veski vaadetest foneetilisele süsteemipärasusele eesti kirjakeeles 47 A. Kask. J. V. Veski ja eesti kohanimede ortograafia fikseerimine 57 H. Meriste. J. V. Veski ja meie ajakirjanduskeel 68 R. Viidalepp. J. V. Veski kaastööd rahvaluulekogudes 81 R. Ritsing. J. V. Veski muusikalisest tegevusest 89 J. Mägiste. Keelemehe mälestuskilde keelemehest 97 D. Palgi. J. V. Veski «Eesti Kirjandust» toimetamas 106 E. Roos. Õpilasvahekorras J. V. Veskiga 113 R . Karelson. ühist ja erinevat kasutama ja tarvitama tähenduses 122 P. Palmeos. Partiklitest järele, järel ja järgi eesti kirjakeeles 136 S. Vare. ühest väikesearvulisest kohatuletiste rühmast eesti kirjakeeles 141 I. Kont. Sufiks -riik eesti keeles 147 R. Käsik. Tegevuse tulemuse väljendamine eesti keele derivatsioonisüsteemis 157 M. Must. Sõnadest libama, iiveldama, iive jt. 164 S. Nigol. a/a-tüvest arenenud prepositsioonidest eesti murretes 171 A. Kiindok. Sõnavaralisi märkmeid ühe ajaloolise romaani kohta 179 L. Treiman. Päritolult prantsuse keelega seotud sõnad eesti kirjakeeles 16.—17. sajandil 197 B. Brambat. K- A. Hermann eesti sõnavara rikastajana 218 A. Viires. Eesti hobuserakendi terminoloogia 235 J. Simm. Tõlkelisi külanimesid Setumaalt 251 P. Ariste. Vadja kalmolain, kalmolliin 255 L. Rannut. Konditsionaallausest ja selle piirimaadest 258 T. Ojanurme. Johannes Voldemar Veski tööde bibliograafia 267 Lühendite nimestik 295}, publisher = {Valgus}, editor = {Ahven, Heino}, year = {1974},} @article{joy_spiritual_2024, title = {The {Spiritual} {Significance} of {Birds} in {Sámi} {Tradition}}, volume = {18}, url = {https://sciendo.com/article/10.2478/jef-2024-0020}, doi = {10.2478/jef-2024-0020}, abstract = {During the 17th century small animals were connected with the Sámi noaidi – religious specialist and artist – with regard to the...}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2025-01-31}, journal = {Journal of Ethnology and Folkloristics}, author = {Joy, Francis and Armstrand, Peter and Helander, Elli-Maaret}, year = {2024}, pages = {49--74},} @book{_-_2014-7, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Финно-угорский мир и глобализация. Монография}, isbn = {978-5-906027-08-5}, shorttitle = {Финно-угорский мир и глобализация}, publisher = {Шелест}, author = {Пономарев, Ф. Ф.}, year = {2014},} @article{__1963-29, title = {Употребление притяжательных суффиксов с различными частями речи в пермских языках}, volume = {39}, url = {http://resources.krc.karelia.ru/library/doc/articles/trudy_1963_39_80.pdf}, urldate = {2025-02-03}, journal = {Труды КФ АН СССР,}, author = {Суханова, В. С.}, year = {1963}, pages = {80--89},} @article{__2023-19, title = {Л.И. Сурина - исследователь истории Коми}, volume = {59}, issn = {1994-5655}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/l-i-surina-issledovatel-istorii-komi}, abstract = {The paper dedicated to the memory of the Komi historian Lidiya Ivanovna Surina (1918-2015) analyzes her scientific activity, gives an assessment of her most famous works, among which, first of all, academic “Essays on the history of the Komi ASSR” in 2 volumes, published in the 1950s-early 1960s. It was a period when the Komi ASSR did not have its own specialists in the history of the region, so the Moscow colleagues from the Institute of History of Academy of Sciences of the USSR came to assist to the Komi historians. L.I. Surina, as the first Komi Candidate of Sciences (History), who defended her dissertation in 1953, was editor and co-author of these essays, which became a notable phenomenon in the Russian historiography. Later, she worked on other well-known publications of the Komi Branch of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR and the Institute of Language, Literature and History of the Soviet period. They are “The History of the Komi ASSR from ancient times to the present day”, “The History of Syktyvkar”, “The Road of Struggle and Victories: Chronicle of the Komi regional organization of the CPSU. 1917-1981” and others. Already being at the advanced age, she took part in the project of the Komi Science Centre of the Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences “Encyclopedia of the Komi Republic” and wrote a number of articles. Her scientific works were highly appreciated by colleagues and readers.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-02-03}, journal = {Известия Коми научного центра УРО РАН}, author = {Таскаев, М. В.}, year = {2023}, pages = {198--203},} @article{__2014-126, title = {Многослойность лексики финно-угорского происхождения в пинежских говорах}, volume = {13}, url = {http://msk.phil.spbu.ru/nauchnye-temy/srg-6}, urldate = {2025-02-04}, journal = {Севернорусские говоры}, author = {Мызников, С. А.}, year = {2014}, pages = {87--95},} @incollection{__2002-100, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Пермистика}, title = {К вопросу о употреблении винительного падежа в удмуртских письменных памятниках {XVIII}-{XIX} веков}, isbn = {5-7029-0056-1}, number = {9}, booktitle = {Пермистика 9: Вопросы пермской и финно-угорской филологии. Межвузовский сборник научных трудов}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Кондратьева, Н. В.}, editor = {Тараканов, И.В. and Шутов, А. Ф. and Алашеева, А. А.}, year = {2002}, pages = {255--261},} @book{wiedemann_malestusi_2014, address = {Tartu}, title = {Mälestusi minu elust. {Teateid} ja ülestähendusi minu sugulaste kohta, kogutud {St} {Peterburis} 1858. aastast alates}, isbn = {978-9985-77-410-6}, shorttitle = {Мälestusi minu elust}, abstract = {Saatesõnu (Jaak Peebo) 5 I. [Carl] Johann Gottfried Cargeri ülestähendusi 11 II. Eelneva jätk, kirja pandud lese ja vanima poja poolt 17 III. Johann Gottfried Ploschkuse ülestähendusi 39 IV. Väljavõtteid kirikuraamatutest 47 V. Wiedemannide perekond 49 Minu isa lapsed 70 VI. Wiedemannide sugupuu 87 VII. Minu ema perekond 91 VIII. Minu ema perekonna sugupuu 103 IX. Tuttavaid perekondi Tallinnas 107 X. Sõprade perekondi Haapsalus 127 Perekond Carger 127 Perekond Schuchardt 132 Perekond Nöricke 134 Perekond Brasche 136 Perekond Hörschelmann (Carlblom, Strobel) 138 Perekond Jencken 144 Perekond Landesen 147 Perekond Ungern-Sternberg 149 Perekond Neumann 155 Perekond Nagel 156 Perekond Tönniges 157 XI. Üksikuid tuttavaid ja tuntud inimesi Haapsalus 159 XII. Mälestusi minu elust 167 Lapsepõlv 167 Kreiskooliaeg vanematekodust lahkumiseni 178 Gümnasistina Tallinnas ja koduõpetajana Riguldis 189 Elu Tartus 206 Minu esimesed õpetaja-aastad Miitavis 229 Õpetajana Tallinnas 253 Minu teenistus Teaduste Akadeemias ja elu Peterburis 298 Nimeloend 415}, publisher = {Ilmamaa}, author = {Wiedemann, Ferdinand Johann}, year = {2014}, } @book{__2015-149, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Udmurtica et {Uralica}}, title = {Современное удмуртоведение в контексте компаративистики, контактологии и типологии языков}, isbn = {978-5-4312-0325-1}, abstract = {Предисловие 9 Приветственное слово 14 Неутомим и продуктивен 16 О ЮБИЛЯРЕ 17 Карпова Л. Л. В. К. Кельмаков и развитие удмуртского языкознания (к 70-летию со дня рождения) 17 Сааринен С. В. К. Кельмаков и финская финно-угристика 25 Чуч Ш. Научное творчество Валея Кельмакова глазами венгра 30 Ивишн Л. М. В. К. Кельмаков и вопросы ранней удмуртской письменности 42 Люкина Н. М. В. К. Кельмаков и бесермянское наречие удмуртского языка 53 Псянчин Ю. В. В. К. Кельмаков и Башкортостан (взгляд тюрколога-кыпчаковеда) 58 Шкляев А. Г. Литературно-критическая мысль и развитие удмуртского литературного языка 62 Кельмаков В. К. «Я – лингвист, тем, возможно, и интересен...» (Открытая исповедь юбиляра) 67 НАУЧНЫЕ СТАТЬИ И ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯ 85 Абашев Р. Т. Деятельность Б. П. Есипова-педагога 85 Агафонова Н. А. Функционирование невербальных частей речи и падежных форм имён в роли предиката (на материале эрзянских диалектов) 88 Аксёнова О. П. Об исчезнувших населенных пунктах (на территории современного Коми-Пермяцкого округа) 93 Акулина Л. В. Использование цветообозначений в качестве художественно-изобразительных средств в языке татарской и удмуртской художественной литературы 102 Анварова М. X. Словообразовательное гнездо татарских личных имен с антрополексемой нур ‘луч’(по материалам большого толкового словаря татарских личных имен) 108 Апсатарова С. И. Языковая ситуация в Башкортостане 110 Арекеева С. I Проблемы формирования жанров удмуртской малой прозы в 1920-1930-е гг.: художественная практика и критическое осмысление 116 Арзамазова О. А. Лексико-семантические поля «театр» и «музыка» в удмуртском переводе романа «Евгений Онегин» 123 Asztalos E. Pre-és posztverbális tárgyak a magyarban és az udmurtban 129 Байдуллина А. Т. К вопросу о компаративных фразеологизмах в удмуртском языке (на примере речи татышлинской группы закамских удмуртов) 137 Байтерякова Ю. Т. Реализация требований ФГОС в содержании учебников «Удмуртский язык» для начальной школы 144 Белова Е. Б. Об удмуртских латеральных согласных 149 Борисова О. Г. Разночтения в списках эрзянского письменного источника краткого катехизиса 1788 года 156 Бурганова Ю. Ф. Вопросы изучения интерфиксов в русском и татарском языках 161 Бусыгина Л. В. Происхождение и ареалы распространения наименований гриба «маслёнок обыкновенный» в удмуртских диалектах 166 Васильева Г. Н. Роль учебной литературы в контексте развития национального образования в Удмуртии (1920-1950 гг.) 174 Возняков В. Б. О явлении звукоизменений 182 Воронцова Т. А., Кривова Н. Ф. Взаимодействие русского и удмуртского языков в речи жителей г. Ижевска 187 Гаврилова В. Г. Структура тематически обусловленного кодового переключения в марийском языке 190 Гаффарова Ф. Ф. Мифологические представления народа, закодированные в терминах земледелия 195 Гребнева Е. Н. Роль аффиксации в образовании этнографической лексики мордовских языков (по материалам словаря H. Paasonen «Mordwinisches Wörterbuch». Helsinki, 1990-1996) 198 Гуляева Н. И. Общевопросительные предложения в коми литературном языке 202 Денисов В. Н. О некоторых основных принципах классификации удмуртских согласных 208 Дубовецкая А. В., Зайцева Т. И. Мотив воздуха в поэзии Владимира Фролова (сборник «Дыханье») 213 Душенкова Т. Р. Понятие керпотон как регулятор поведения удмуртов 217 Едыгарова С. В. Этнический идентитет и использование удмуртского языка 223 Ефремов Д. А. Именное управление в удмуртском языке 228 Зайцева Т. И. Литературные взаимосвязи в трудах ученых региона 241 Зеленина Т. И., Малых Л. М. Об интеграции языков и лингвокультур в процессе иноязычного образования 245 Зелинская Н. А. Издание учебно-методических пособий на иностранных языках для студентов гуманитарных факультетов как критерий успешности образовательного процесса 251 Зелинская Н. А. К вопросу о национально-культурной специфике речевого воздействия языковой личности на массовую аудиторию 254 Игнатьева О. В. Экспликация в художественном переводе с венгерского языка на удмуртский 259 Игушев Е. А. Мансийско-коми лексические параллели 261 Ипакова М. Т. Сенсонимическая лексика марийского языка 267 Казаева Н. В. Лексемы локально-пространственного значения в мордовской топонимии 275 Камитова А. В. Роль переводных сочинений XIX века в становлении жанров удмуртской литературы 284 Каракулов Б. И. «Удмурт дунне»-лэн но удмурт дуннелэн кылыз сярысь вераськонэз азьланьтон 293 Каракулова М. К. Проблемы в обучении родному языку в условиях глобализации 299 Кириллова Л. Е. Есть ли эпексегезис в удмуртской топонимии? 307 Клещина Л. Д. Взаимодействие культур в народной музыкальной традиции коми-пермяков 315 Коваль Е. С. Сравнительные конструкции с маркерами кодь и моз в коми языке 318 Краснова Т. А. Просодия удмуртского языка и принцип замены А. М. Пешковского 323 Кузнецова Р. А. Формирование этнокультурной компетентности детей дошкольного возраста в условиях полиэтнической среды 327 Куклин А. Н. Марийско-селькупские историко-культурные взаимоотношения (к постановке проблемы) 331 Лудыкова В. М. Функции и статус коми языка 338 Максимов В. Н. Некоторые лексические особенности шурабашского подговора марийского языка (на примере омонимов) 343 Максимов С. А. Горло медное, живот вкусный: к вопросу об обозначении понятия «лакомка» в удмуртских диалектах 348 Мальцева Н. А. Национальная культура как средство изучения языка русскоязычными детьми (на примере детского фольклора коми-пермяков) 355 Мосина Н. М. Семантико-морфологическая характеристика глубинных падежей субъекта в эрзянском языке 365 Моторкина С. Г. Лексические диалектизмы в языке эрзян, проживающих в республике Чувашия 372 Никифорова О. П. Типы пунктуационных ошибок учащихся 377 Николаева Е. А. Игровая деятельность как средство социального развития дошкольников 381 Орлова А. И., Булычева Е. А. О принципах системного обучения грамматике в школе 384 Осипов Б. И. (Омск), Кельмаков В. К. О судьбе одного научного проекта 388 Пантелеева В. Г. Парадигма духовно-эстетических воззрений современных удмуртских поэтов 394 Пантюхина Т. В. К вопросу о послеложных местоимениях удмуртского языка 400 Пестерева А. Ш., Шибанов В. Л. Архетип пира в сборнике В. Фролова «Дыханье» 405 Петров А. Н. Исследование потребностей учащихся в элективных курсах этнокультурного содержания 410 Псянчин Ю. В. Основные аспекты изучения башкирско-финно-угорских языковых параллелей (середина 60-х – начало 70-х гг. XX века) 416 Ракин А. Н. Этимологизация заимствованной лексики коми языка в КЭСК 423 Родионова Е. В. Некоторые аспекты преподавания удмуртского языка венгерским студентам 431 Рябина Е. С. Вторичные основные цветообозначения в диалектах удмуртского языка 436 Рябова Г. В. Эмотивный план лексического значения слова в эрзянском языке 443 Сажина С. А. Особенности консонантизма верхнекамского наречия коми-пермяцкого языка 449 Сафаров Р. Т. О заимствовании слова «дошман» в различные языки 455 Сибатрова С. С. О влиянии русского языка на грамматические особенности марийских имен прилагательных 459 Слесарева М. Т. Поэтика пермской свадьбы 467 Соколова М. В. Семантика номинативных фразеологических единиц с компонентом-зоонимом финского языка 470 Степанова Т. С. В творческой лаборатории Г. Е. Верещагина: принципы работы писателя над источниками 476 Стрелкова О. Б. Употребление именных частей речи удмуртского языка в основной форме 481 Тагирова Ф. И. Репрезентация этноспецифической картины мира во фразеологии и паремиях (на материале татарского и марийского языков) 484 Тимерханова Н. Н. Коммуникативный порядок слов в предложениях удмуртского языка (на примере анекдота) 491 Титова О. В. Структурные модели составных наименований гужевого транспорта в удмуртском языке 495 Утева Л. В. Роль родственников в коми-пермяцком свадебном обряде 500 Федосеева Е. Н. Общее и частное в лексике верхнекамского наречия коми-пермяцкого языка 505 Фомин Э. В. Чувашский и финно-угорские литературные языки народов Урало-Поволжья: точки соприкосновения 511 Хакимова В. X. Татарско-удмуртские литературные связи 517 Харитонова А. М. О преподавании эрзянского языка русско-язычным студентам 521 Цыганкин Д. В. Развертывание унаследованного от древности общего словарного материала в мордовских и вепсском языках 527 Цыпанов Е. А. Баня у финно-угров как слово и культурный феномен 545 Шакурова М. М. Программы по татарскому языку для иноязычной аудитории в 1920-40 гг. ХХ в. 554 Широбокова Л. В. Сетевые ресурсы в помощь преподавателю удмуртского языка как иностранного 556 Широбокова С. Н. Слова этикета как одна из групп междометий (на материале удмуртского языка) 562 Шитц О. А. О взаимоотношении функционального и семантического параметров в группировке атрибутов актанта в пермских языках 569 Шутова Н. И. К вопросу о тюрко-монгольсьсих элементах в культуре завятских удмуртов 576 Шушакова Г. Н. Символика цветка в удмуртской народной песне и поэзии Кузебая Герда: сравнительно-сопоставительный анализ 585 Эрцикова Г. А. Полисемия частиц в марийском языке 592 Эигмакова Н. В. Особенности поэтики прозы Г. Д. Красильникова 598 Юмина Т. Ф., Григорьева А. А. Преподавание удмуртского языка в городской среде 610 РЕЦЕНЗИИ 613 Каракулов Б. И. Рецензия: Келъмаков В. К. Вехи истории удмуртского языковедения / Удм. гос. ун-т. Каф. общ. и финно-угор. языкозн. Удм. ин-т ИЯЛ УрО РАН. – Ижевск: Изд-во «Удм. ун-т», 2011. – 518 с. 613 Кондратьева Н. В. Рецензия: Winkler Eberhard. Udmurtische Grammatik. – Wiesbaden, 2011. – 181 S. (+7) (Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo-Altaica. Band 81) 618 Послесловие 622}, number = {1}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, editor = {Самарова, М. А.}, year = {2015}, } @article{greed_seven_2024, title = {Seven {Tatar} translations of the {Lord}’s {Prayer} (1803-2015) [{Part} 1]}, issn = {23135816, 23135816}, url = {https://rodyaz.ru/pdf/24-1/RY_241_5_Greed.pdf#zoom=150}, doi = {10.37892/2313-5816-2024-1-131-170}, abstract = {The Bible is the world’s most translated book. Throughout his‑tory it has been translated into a great many languages, and these translations have in recent years begun to attract wider attention. This article investigates a selection of historical translations of the Lord’s Prayer from the Gospel of Matthew in a language called Ta‑tar, and one contemporary translation, Volga Tatar. The timespan of the translations encompasses over two hundred years: from 1803 to 2015. The translations are compared on a variety of linguistic le‑vels, with special attention given to the lexicon. Orthography presents a noteworthy challenge, since most of the historical translations are in the Arabic script, not ref lecting the nuances of the vowels. Features common to the translations are described, and those distinctive to each text are analysed. I discovered that many of the translations ad‑here to strict norms of the literary language, clearly differing from spoken variants. Up to the 20th century many Turkic literary langua‑ges were “transregional”, that is, similar established literary norms ex‑tended over many Turkic peoples, whose spoken languages displayed a far greater variety. Interacting with the biblical text gives us a val‑uable glimpse of the multiple voices represented by the translations, and the circumstances in which they were created.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-02-10}, journal = {Родной язык}, author = {Greed, Teija}, year = {2024}, pages = {131--170},} @article{greed_seven_2024-1, title = {Seven {Tatar} translations of the {Lord}’s {Prayer} (1803–2015) [{Part} 2]}, issn = {23135816, 23135816}, url = {https://rodyaz.ru/pdf/24-2/RY_242_5_Greed.pdf#zoom=150}, doi = {10.37892/2313-5816-2024-2-109-155}, abstract = {The Bible is the world’s most translated book. Throughout history it has been translated into a great many languages, and these translations have in recent years begun to attract wider attention. This article in‑ vestigates a selection of historical translations of the Lord’s Prayer from the Gospel of Matthew in a language called Tatar, and one contempo‑ rary translation, Volga Tatar. The timespan of the translations extends to over two hundred years: from 1803 to 2015. The translations are com‑ pared on a variety of linguistic levels, with special attention given to the lexicon. Orthography presents a noteworthy challenge, since most are in the Arabic script, not reflecting the nuances of the vowels. Fea‑ tures common to the translations are described, and those distinctive to each text are analysed. I discovered that many of the translations adhere to strict norms of literary language, clearly differing from spoken vari‑ ants. Up to the 20th century many Turkic literary languages were “tran‑ sregional”, that is, similar established literary norms extended over many Turkic peoples, whose spoken languages displayed a far greater variety. Interacting with the biblical text gives us a valuable glimpse of the multiple voices represented by the translations, and the circum‑ stances in which they were created.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2025-02-10}, journal = {Родной язык}, author = {Greed, Teija}, year = {2024}, pages = {109--155},} @article{salo_deverbal_2013, title = {Deverbal reflexive and passive in {Chuvash}}, volume = {2013}, issn = {1798-2987, 0355-0214}, url = {https://journal.fi/susa/article/view/82520}, doi = {10.33340/susa.82520}, abstract = {The question about reflexives and passives in Chuvash is complicated. Usually, the grammatical elements of the Turkic languages are quite similar in many ways; for example, reflexive and passive verbs are kept separate, each having its own suffixes. Some sources, however, claim that the passive category in Chuvash is formed differently than it is in the other Turkic languages, or even that it does not exist in the first place (Ašmarin 1898: 258–259, Ramstedt 1952: 165, 1957: 149, Serebrennikov 1976: 29, Serebrennikov-Gadžieva 1986: 200). The latest Chuvash grammar does not even mention the word passive when describing the verbal system (V. Sergeev 2002). Yet, the reflexive forms are quite uniform throughout the Turkic languages. This study tries to prove that both of these old Turkic categories do exist in Chuvash, although the line between them can be blurred and their meanings might overlap. The material in this study has been taken from grammars, dictionaries, folklore and translated fiction. Furthermore, the results have been compared to some extent with some of the languages surrounding it (Tatar, Bashkir, Mordvin and Mari) and also with the most studied language, Turkish. The analysis presented here is based on sentences, which has seldom been done in the reference literature used.}, language = {en}, number = {94}, urldate = {2025-02-10}, journal = {Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran Aikakauskirja}, author = {Salo, Merja}, year = {2013}, pages = {223--255},} @article{__2011-140, title = {Функциональность падежных аффиксов в сложноподчиненном предложении чувашского языка}, language = {ru}, number = {3}, journal = {Вестник ЧГПУ им. И. Я. Яковлева}, author = {Иванова, А. М.}, year = {2011}, pages = {235--243},} @article{golosov_event_2021, title = {Event structure of complex predicates with the light verb lart ‘seat, put’ in {Poshkart} {Chuvash}}, volume = {XVII}, issn = {23065737, 26584069}, url = {https://alp.iling.spb.ru/static/alp_XVII_1/14.pdf}, doi = {10.30842/alp23065737171406440}, abstract = {This article addresses the semantic properties and selective restrictions of the grammaticalized verb lart ‘seat, put’ in the Poshkart dialect of Chuvash. I show that the light verb can combine with lexical verbs with external arguments to form telic complex predicates signaling significant scalar change of state of one of the arguments. A description of the different behavior the light verb lart demonstrates with verbs that already have a scale of change and those that lack it is proposed. Further, I offer a formal analysis of the event structure of complex predicates with lart undertaken in the first phase syntax framework. The light verb lart has an impoverished event structure of its own that consists of three eventual heads (init, proc, and res) with Initiator, Undergoer, and Resultee as their specifiers. As the paper shows, this analysis predicts both the selective restrictions of the light verb and the resulting semantics of the complex predicates. In particular, the suggested analysis predicts the distribution of the two basic (the gradative and the accumulative) meanings of the light verb lart. I claim that these meanings can be reduced to a single meaning of a scalar change of the state affecting the Undergoer of the event. The gradative meaning arises in contexts where the Undergoer is non-coreferential to the Initiator and the accumulative meaning, in contexts where the Initiator is coreferential to the Undergoer. The data were collected by elicitation during my field trip to the Chuvash village of Poshkart (Maloye Karachkino).}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-02-10}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Petropolitana}, author = {Golosov, F. V.}, year = {2021}, pages = {406--440},} @inproceedings{__2013-112, address = {Уфа}, title = {Фонетические особенности низового диалекта чувашского языка (по данным говоров Нурлатского района Татарстана)}, language = {ru}, booktitle = {Х{III} межд. конфер. «Актуальные проблемы диалектологии языков народов России», посв. 70-летию Й. Тормы, 13-14 сент.}, author = {Савельев, А. В.}, year = {2013},} @article{__2014-127, title = {Чувашские агнонимичные заимствования из европейских языков}, volume = {81}, abstract = {The paper is devoted to semantization of absolute agnonyms of the Chuvash language borrowed from the European languages. The distinguishing feature of this lexical group is random sound changes which once prevented from identifying them confidently.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, journal = {Вестник ЧГПУ им. И. Я. Яковлева}, author = {Фомин, Э. В.}, year = {2014}, pages = {71--74},} @article{yilmaz_chuvash_2021, title = {Chuvash and linguistic documentation}, language = {en}, journal = {Altaic and Chagatay lectures: studies in honour of Éva Kincses-Nagy}, author = {Yılmaz, Emine}, editor = {Zimonyi, István}, year = {2021}, pages = {463--477},} @incollection{--__2015, address = {Шупашкар}, title = {Орфография русских заимствований как кодификация подчиненного статуса чувашского языка и проблема нормы произношения}, isbn = {978-5-87677-204-6}, language = {ru}, booktitle = {Чӑваш орфографийӗн иртни, хальхи, пуласси: регионсен ӑслӑлӑхпа ӗҫлӗх конференцийӗн материалӗсем}, publisher = {Чӑваш патшалӑх гуманитари ӑслӑлӑхӗсен институчӗ}, author = {Алос-и-Фонт, Э}, year = {2015}, pages = {113--128},} @incollection{nemeth_interrogative_2017, title = {Interrogative in {Chuvash}}, isbn = {978-83-7638-861-8}, url = {https://books.akademicka.pl/publishing/catalog/book/484}, abstract = {Similar to other languages of the world, Turkic languages have two types of interrogative sentences with regard to function: general interrogative sentences and interrogative sentences for obtaining specific information. As is known, Chuvash belongs to the Oguric group of the Turkic languages. The ancestors of the Chuvash separated from the main Turkic group more than one and a half millennium ago. Therefore, Chuvash has retained some archaic features not preserved in other Turkic languages. This paper compares the formation of interrogative sentences in Chuvash and Common Turkic, and draws attention to the similarities and differences between them.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-02-10}, booktitle = {Essays in the {History} of {Languages} and {Linguistics}: {Dedicated} to {Marek} {Stachowski} on the {Occasion} of {His} 60th {Birthday}}, publisher = {Ksiegarnia Akademicka Publishing}, author = {Yilmaz, Emine}, editor = {Németh, Michał and Podolak, Barbara and Urban, Mateusz}, year = {2017}, pages = {921--933},} @book{__2014-128, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Историческая фонетика чувашского языка}, isbn = {978-5-87677-194-0}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ЧГИГН}, author = {Левитская, Л. С.}, year = {2014},} @book{__2007-73, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Диалектная система чувашского языка. Монография}, shorttitle = {Диалектная система чувашского языка}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный педагогический университет им. И. Я. Сковлева}, author = {Сергеев, Л. П.}, year = {2007},} @article{benzing_chuvash_1948, title = {The {Chuvash} {Word} for “{Knife}”}, volume = {80}, copyright = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/terms}, issn = {1356-1863, 1474-0591}, url = {https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/S0035869X00101698/type/journal_article}, doi = {10.1017/S0035869X00101698}, abstract = {The Chuvash language contains many words lacking a clear etymological relation to the Turco-Tatar languages (of which the Chuvash is a member) as well as to the neighbouring Finno-Ugrian languages. One of these odd expressions is the word for “knife”, zězě , which, according to Ashmarin's Thesaurus Linguæ Tschuvaschorum (vol. xiii, pp. 109–110), has no derivations in this language. Among the examples of the use shown there, one is of some interest for students of folklore and may therefore be inserted here in translation: “Having buried the maid they put a knife at her head, saying: Cut thou with this knife the bread yonder; and they put a needle and thread, saying: Sew the chemises with them.”}, language = {en}, number = {1-2}, urldate = {2025-02-10}, journal = {Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society}, author = {Benzing, J.}, year = {1948}, pages = {52--54},} @article{__2018-85, title = {Размышления над этимологией чувашского орнитонима čămkáś ‘нырок’}, volume = {100}, language = {ru}, number = {4}, journal = {Вестник ЧГПУ им. И. Я. Яковлева}, author = {Адягаши, К.}, year = {2018}, pages = {12--18},} @article{__2011-141, title = {Чувашский фитоним çатра «лес, чаща» и марийский фитоним чодыра «лес»: этимология}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, journal = {Вестник Чувашского университета}, author = {Исаев, Ю. Н.}, year = {2011}, pages = {315--319},} @article{unal_cuvas_2019, title = {Çuvaş {Türkçesi} {Pĕśĕ} “{Uyluk}, {Bacak}” {Kelimesinin} {Etimolojisi} Üzerine}, volume = {15}, issn = {13048015}, url = {http://mtad.humanity.ankara.edu.tr/236-1542018-928.php}, doi = {10.1501/MTAD.15.2018.4.35}, abstract = {In this study, two new etymological suggestions have been made for the Chuvash пӗҫӗ pĕśĕ ‘thigh, hip, leg’, whose origin is controversial. One of these etymologies is based on the Armenian poçʻik ‘little tail’ and the other one on the Middle Turkish biçäk ‘shank’. After the discussion, it is concluded that the Armenian word is more likely to be the origin and that it may have reached Chuvash through the Ogur-Bulgar tribes who settled in the Caucasus for centuries.}, language = {tr}, number = {4}, urldate = {2025-02-10}, journal = {Modern Türklük Araştırmaları Dergisi}, author = {Ünal, Orçun}, year = {2019}, pages = {532--540},} @incollection{__2011-142, address = {Казань}, series = {Археология Евразийских степей}, title = {О сармато-аланском компоненте в культуре ранней Волжской Болгарии и его происхождении}, isbn = {978-5-905576-11-9}, language = {ru}, number = {11}, booktitle = {Материалы Международной научной конференции {V} Халиковские чтения (27–30 мая 2009 г., Казань)}, publisher = {Фолиант}, author = {Казаков, Е. П.}, year = {2011}, pages = {98--104},} @article{salmin_iranian_2013, title = {The {Iranian} {Chapter} in the {History} of the {Chuvash}}, volume = {41}, copyright = {http://www.elsevier.com/tdm/userlicense/1.0/}, issn = {15630110}, url = {http://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S1563011014000154}, doi = {10.1016/j.aeae.2014.03.014}, abstract = {The inÀuence of the Iranian culture on Eastern Europe is undisputable. Scholars write of the Southern-Iranian road which stretched from the south, from the Parthians, Persia, and the Transcaucasia, to the north Iranian way through Khwarezm and as far as the Volga. The extent of the Iranian inÀuence on the tribes populating southern Siberia prior to the Common Era however, is much less clear. It is believed that the Savirs/Suvars were the ancestors of the Chuvash. Although this theory has not yet been proven fully, it has served as a theme for historical and philological research. Drawing on geographic, religious, and linguistic materials this study attempts to trace the relationship between Iranian tribes and the Savir ancestors of the Chuvash.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2025-02-10}, journal = {Archaeology, Ethnology and Anthropology of Eurasia}, author = {Salmin, A. K.}, year = {2013}, pages = {112--119},} @article{poppe_chuvash-mongolian_1977, title = {On {Chuvash}-{Mongolian} {Linguistic} {Contacts}}, volume = {97}, issn = {00030279}, url = {https://www.jstor.org/stable/598999?origin=crossref}, doi = {10.2307/598999}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2025-02-10}, journal = {Journal of the American Oriental Society}, author = {Poppe, Nicholas}, year = {1977}, pages = {111},} @article{__2022-18, title = {К вопросу о чувашских материалах Ф. И. Страленберга}, volume = {15}, issn = {26190990, 26191008}, url = {https://kigiran.elpub.ru/jour/article/view/4055}, doi = {10.22162/2619-0990-2022-64-6-1352-1372}, abstract = {Introduction. The paper deals with the linguistic data documented in Ph. J. Strahlenberg’s Chuvash wordlist, which is known to be the earliest lexicographic source on the Chuvash language. The wordlist was published in Ph. J. Strahlenberg’s 1730 book but had been, most likely, collected much earlier, in 1711. Goals. The study aims to provide a philological interpretation of Ph. J. Strahlenberg’s wordlist and evaluate its significance for the history of Chuvash. This source has been widely considered to be of little linguistic value and, generally, hardly interpretable because of numerous errors and inconsistencies as well as the brevity of the wordlist. The starting point of this article is the idea that Ph. J. Strahlenberg’s wordlist can still be analyzed if it is taken not as an isolated piece of documentation of Chuvash, but within the broader context of, firstly, Ph. J. Strahlenberg’s materials on other languages of Northern Eurasia and, secondly, other sources on the 18th-century Chuvash language. Materials and methods. It is shown that Ph. J. Strahlenberg has documented 30 Chuvash words in total, including 28 words in the Chuvash wordlist proper, 1 word in the main text of his book, and 1 word mistakenly placed in the wordlist of the neighboring Mari language. These materials have been investigated through standard methods of philological analysis, with a main focus on the orthographic peculiarities of the wordlist (considered against the background of other old written Chuvash sources) and on proposing plausible conjectures. Results. The paper provides a comprehensive philological account of each item on Ph. J. Strahlenberg’s Chuvash wordlist. It is established that almost all difficulties of interpretation that are traditionally associated with this source are rooted in the use of limitedly known orthographic patterns and, additionally, in the distortion of the recorded forms during the period after the original documentation and before the publication of Ph. J. Strahlenberg’s book. After introducing conjectures into the wordlist, it becomes possible to reconstruct phonetic prototypes of the documented forms. This, in turn, sets the stage for placing Ph. J. Strahlenberg’s materials on the dialectological map of Chuvash. While not particularly specific in terms of historical dialectology, the features characteristic of this variety can be broadly described as Viryal Chuvash. Given the extra-linguistic evidence available, it can be assumed that Ph. J. Strahlenberg’s Chuvash wordlist was recorded in the vicinity of Šupaškar (Cheboksary). Therefore, the attested dialect should probably be classified among the northern varieties of Viryal Chuvash.}, language = {ru}, number = {6}, urldate = {2025-02-10}, journal = {Oriental Studies}, author = {Савельев, А. В.}, year = {2022}, pages = {1352--1372},} @incollection{blasing_chuvash_2007, address = {Ankara}, title = {The {Chuvash} plant names in {Peter} {Simon} {Pallas}’ {Flora} {Rossica}}, isbn = {978-975-16-1919-8}, language = {en}, booktitle = {46. {Uluslararası} sürekli {Altaistik} konferansı bildirileri, 22-27 {Haziran} 2003}, publisher = {Türk Dil Kurumu}, author = {Bläsing, Uwe}, editor = {Aydın, Gülzemin Özrenk}, year = {2007}, pages = {39--55},} @book{__2013-113, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Чувашская книга {XVIII} – начала ХХ вв.}, isbn = {978-5-91225-054-5}, abstract = {History of Chuvash book printing before 1917}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Пегас}, author = {Фомин, Э. В.}, year = {2013},} @article{__2021-32, title = {Старочувашский памятник с различением датива и аккузатива}, volume = {40}, issn = {20791003, 25002902}, url = {http://ural-altai.ru/userfiles/files/publications/ua2021_40-78-101.pdf}, doi = {10.37892/2500-2902-2021-40-1-77-100}, abstract = {This paper introduces the linguistic evidence extracted from the first translation of the Gospel of Matthew into Chuvash, which was published in Kazan in 1820. On the basis of a detailed analysis of dialect-specific features, and especially phonological and morphological innovations, the attested variety should be classified among the Kărmăš—Xĕrlĕ Čutay varieties of Viryal Chuvash. Such a conclusion is consistent with the available extra-linguistic evidence regarding the dialect affiliation of this early Bible translation. Many of the archaic features found in the first translation of the Gospel of Matthew into Chuvash were previously documented in other preStandard Chuvash texts from the 18th—19th centuries. One salient feature that distinguishes the Gospel translation from the other contemporary sources is that the attested variety retains the old distinction between the dative and accusative case markers (after a limited number of lexical and grammatical morphemes). Modern Chuvash makes use of the syncretic dative-accusative case suffix -(n)A, dial. -(j)A, which developed through the merger of reflexes of Proto-Turkic dative and accusative case markers, owing to phonological and paradigmatic factors. The loss of the dative-accusative distinction is usually considered an early phenomenon in the history of Chuvash because there is no trace of such a distinction in the modern Chuvash dialects. However, the fact that at least one of the Viryal Chuvash varieties featured the dative-accusative distinction as late as the 19th century provides evidence for a recent origin of the case syncretism in Chuvash. This makes the first translation of the Gospel of Matthew into Chuvash a key source on the development of the Chuvash case system prior to the emergence of the dative-accusative syncretism.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-02-10}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Савельев, А. В.}, year = {2021}, pages = {77--100},} @phdthesis{__2014-129, address = {Москва}, title = {Отражение диалектных особенностей в старописьменных памятниках чувашского языка {XVIII} века (на материале словаря Палласа)}, language = {ru}, school = {Институт Языкознания Академии Наук}, author = {Савельев, А. В.}, year = {2014},} @article{__2016-101, title = {Чувашский перевод одной проповеди середины {XIX} века}, volume = {1}, issn = {2500-2902}, language = {ru}, number = {20}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Савельев, А. В.}, year = {2016}, pages = {68--104},} @article{takacs_megjegyzesek_2020, title = {Megjegyzések az első csuvas grammatika keletkezéstörténetéhez}, volume = {116}, doi = {10.15776/NyK/2020.116.6}, abstract = {In this study, my goal was to introduce the first Chuvash grammar (Sočinenija prinadležaščie k grammatike čuvašskogo jazyka) and the circumstances of its emergence. As opposed to the assumptions made by earlier scholarship mainly based on the examination of exterior sources, I tried to start off of the work itself as an interior source. Through the analysis of the writing system of the grammar, I came to conclusions about the birth of the grammar and the personalities who contributed to the work (respondents, compilers, author). The linguistic data examined made it clear that there were persons speaking the Anatri and Virial dialects among the respondents providing the word material. Representatives of Virial prevailed. However, semantic mistakes and inaccuracies in writing technique suggest that the compilers of the work did not know the Chuvash language and their Russian language competence in many cases prevented them from the correct recording of the Chuvash word forms. Recently, a scholarly discourse hallmarked by V. G. Rodionov came to the front. According to it, the Sočinenija was written by (a) Chuvash author(s). We can assume that this idea has not been supported by convincing arguments: if we want to find the authors/compilers of the work, we should search among Russian ecclesiastical intellectuals.}, language = {hu}, journal = {Nyelvtudományi Közlemények}, author = {Takács, Melinda}, year = {2020}, pages = {191--220},} @article{__2013-114, title = {Отражение вокализма чувашских диалектов в «Сравнительном словаре» П. С. Палласа}, volume = {8}, issn = {2079-1003}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, journal = {Урало-алтайские исследования}, author = {Савельев, А. В.}, year = {2013}, pages = {59--79},} @article{__1949-20, title = {Чувашские словари {XVIII} века}, volume = {2}, language = {ru}, journal = {Зап. ЧНИИ}, author = {Егоров, В. Г.}, year = {1949}, pages = {111--142},} @inproceedings{__2015-150, address = {Уфа}, title = {Диалектная основа чувашских материалов в словаре Палласа}, language = {ru}, booktitle = {Материалы {XV} всероссийской конференции «Актуальные проблемы диалектологии языков народов России»}, author = {Савельев, А. В.}, year = {2015},} @unpublished{rona-tas_nutshell_2006, title = {Nutshell {Chuvash}}, language = {en}, author = {Róna-Tas, András}, year = {2006},} @book{__1963-30, address = {Чебоксары}, series = {Ученые записки}, title = {Записки. Выпуск {XXII}}, shorttitle = {Записки}, abstract = {Вопросы экономики В. И. Ильдеменов. Об исчислении производительности совокупного труда в сельском хозяйстве 3 М. А. Андреев. Гарантированная оплата труда в колхозах 14 Г. А. Максимов Специализация и концентрация животноводства Чувашской АССР 32 И. П. Прокопьев. Правильный подбор кормовых культур — важнейшее условие увеличения производства и снижения себестоимости животноводческой продукции 43 Б. Г. Русанов. Размещение и специализация производства овощных культур в Чувашской АССР 56 Л. Ф. Громов. Воздействие холодом на семенные клубни картофеля 63 Вопросы истории M. В. Румянцев. Трудовые подвиги комсомольцев и рабочей молодежи Чувашской АСС.Р в годы Великой Отечественной войны 75 П. М. Михайлов. Социалистическое соревнование среди работников промышленности Чувашии накануне XXII съезда КПСС 90 В. Д. Димитриев. Документы по истории народов Среднего Поволжья XVI – начала XVII века 106 П. А. Сидоров. Сравнительная характеристика грамотности чувашского населения по данным переписей 1897 и 1926 гг. 137 Вопросы языкознания И. А. Андреев. Некоторые вопросы чувашской орфографии 145 Н. П. Петров. Присоединительные конструкции в современном чувашском литературном языке 159 И. П. Павлов. Чӑваш чӗлхинчи падежсем ҫинчен 175 Вопросы литературы и искусства Н. И. Иванов. 20-мӗш ҫулсенчи чӑваш литературинчи социализмла реализмӑн хӑш-пӗр уйрӑмлӑхӗсем 193 Н. П. Петров. О работе С. Фомина над языком ходожественных произведений 229 Н. А. Леонтьев. Драма и ее герой (О трагедии Н. Терентьева «Кукушка все кукует») 252 В. А. Долгов. Александр Фадеев о литературном труде 264 А. Г. Григорьев. Современное чувашское изобразительное искусство (краткий обзор) 273 Я. Г. Краснов. Педагогические взгляды К. В. Иванова 287 Personalia С. Т. Лучининов. Наш земляк – академик А. Н. Крылов. 295 Н. П. Петров. Н. А. Андреев 298 Критика и библиография И. Д. Кузнецов. Заметки по некоторым вопросам истории социалистической революции в Чувашии 301 Н. А. Баскаков. И. А. Андреев. Причастие в чувашском языке 306 И. П. Павлов. Патраштаракан. пособи 309 Хроника 316}, number = {22}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при совете министров чувашской АССР}, editor = {Андреев, В. А. and Андреев, И. А. and Иванов, Н. И. and Кузнецов, И. Д.}, year = {1963},} @book{__1962-28, address = {Чебоксары}, series = {Ученые записки}, title = {Записки. Выпуск {XXI}}, abstract = {Хальхи саманари асларан та асла документ (Величайший документ современной эпохи) 3 Статьи В. А. Андреев. Внедрение хозяйственного расчета – назревшая задача всех колхозов 19 Н. В. Бондаренко. Специализация колхозов пригородной зоны Чебоксар 36 В. Е. Кондакова. Птицеводство – выгодная отрасль хозяйства 48 Я. К. Павлов. Борьба за установление и упрочение Советской власти в Цивильском уезде 63 Н. А. Огурцов. К вопросу о правовой природе мер общественного воздействия 82 П. А. Сидоров. Численность, состав и динамика населения Чувашии в конце XVIII – первой половине XIX вв. 100 Г. Н. Волков. Я- А. Коменский и И. Я. Яковлев 128 Н. Р. Романов. О чувашских загадках 142 И. А. Андреев. Вахата пӗлтерекен паханулла предложенисемпе хутла предложенисем (Сложноподчиненные предложения с придаточными времени) 155 Сообщения И. Д. Кузнецов. Карл Маркс о некоторых вопросах истории народов Поволжья 179 Н. М. Мурышкин. Рост и укрепление Чувашской областной партийной организации в годы Великой Отечественной войны 195 В. Ф. Каховский. Была ли письменность у чувашей в древности? 201 A. Б. Булатов, В. Д. Димитриев. Параллели в верованиях древних суваров и чувашей 226 Н Р. Романов. Чувашский народный календарь 237 М. Р. Федотов. О названиях дней у чувашей 245 И. П. Петров. Бессоюзное присоединение 260 Н. П. Петров. Обособленные определения и приложения 269 Публикации B. Д. Димитриев. Документы по истории города Чебоксар XVII–XVIII веков 282 Ф. Д. Кузнецов. Материалы к биографии архитектора П. Е. Егорова 319 Н. И. Иванов. Новое о Михаиле Сеспеле 328 Заметки О. А. Яковлева. К вопросу о напалках на Руси XVI–XVII веков 348 О. А. Яковлева. К вопросу о добросовестности официального угличеекого следствия 1591 г. 350 Н. И. Иванов. Об одной рукописи М. Горького 353 PERSONALIA И. Р. Романов. В. К. Магницкий – этнограф чувашского народа 355 И. А. Андреев. Профессор В. Г. Егоров 371 B. Я. Канюков, В. Н. Любимов. Профессор М. Я. Сироткин 380 Критика и библиография C. М. Дубровский. И. Д. Кузнецов. Очерки по истории чуваш- ского крестьянства 390 Хроника 393 Список сокращений 402}, number = {21}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при совете министров чувашской АССР}, editor = {Димитриев, В. Д.}, year = {1962},} @book{__1960-30, address = {Чебоксары}, series = {Ученые записки}, title = {Вопросы археологии и истории чуваши}, abstract = {Статьи и сообщения A. П. Смирнов. Археологические исследования в Чувашии в 1957 году 3 Н. Я. Мерперт. Раскопки абашевских курганов в Чувашии в 1957 году 14 И. В. Трубникова. Отчет о работе 2-го отряда Чувашской археологической экспедиции за 1957 год 38 Г. А. Федоров-Давидов. Раскопки городища у села Большая Тояба Чувашской АССР в 1957 году 82 B. Ф. Каховский. Клад джучидских монет близ деревни Нимич-касы Красноармейского района Чувашской АССР 96 О. Н. Бадер. Чебаковское поселение эпохи бронзы на р. Суре 126 В. Ф. Каховский. Раскопка кургана у д. Кумак-касы Ядринского района Чувашской АССР 143 3. А. Андреева. Выдающийся просветитель чувашского народа И. Я. Яковлев 150 Г. И. Шумилов. Коллективизация сельского хозяйства Чувашии в годы первой пятилетки 167 A. Ф. Ижойкин. Развитие промышленности и транспорта Чувашии в годы Великой Отечественной войны 199 B. В. Чебухов. Участие трудящихся Чувашии во всенародной помощи Советской Армии в годы Великой Отечественной войны 224 Обзоры архивных фондов и публикации П. Ф. Ермолаев. Краткий обзор архивных материалов Отдела дореволюционных фондов Центрального государственного архива Чувашской АССР 256 В. Д. Димитриев. Два описания чувашей и чувашские словари второй четверти XVIII века 270 И. Д. Мурзаев. Новые документы об Иакинфе Бичурине, выявленные в архивах Ленинграда 303 В. Д. Димитриев. Новые материалы о Н. Я. Бичурине, выявленные в архивах Чебоксар и Казани 320 А. В. Швецов, М. А. Волков. Участие Симбирской чувашской учительской семинарии в гражданской войне 343 Хроника научной жизни М. А. Андреев. Разработка вопросов чувашского языка и литературы, истории и экономики Чувашской АССР 350 Обсуждение II выпуска «Материалов по истории Чувашской АССРа в Москве 366 Научные сессии, посвященные 40-летию Великой Октябрьской социалистической революции 375 Стодесятилетие со дня рождения И. Я. Яковлева и девяностолетие Симбирской чувашской школы 379 Восьмидесятилетие проф. Н. В. Никольского 380 Список сокращений 382}, number = {19}, publisher = {Чувашгосиздат}, editor = {Димитриев, В. Д.}, year = {1960},} @book{__1949-21, address = {Чебоксары}, series = {Ученые записки}, title = {Записки. Выпуск {II}}, shorttitle = {Записки}, abstract = {1. Я. К. Павлов. Установление Советской власти в Чувашии 3 2. Н. Р. Романов. Очерки по истории бурлачества в XVIII в. и первой половине XIX в. 55 3. В. Г. Егоров. Чувашские словари XVIII века 111 4. С. П. Горский. Народные черты в языке и стиле баллады М. Федорова „Арсюри“ 143 5. А. И. Васильев. Вопросы чувашской орфографии 167}, number = {2}, publisher = {Чувашское государственное издательство}, editor = {Егоров, В. and Сироткин, М. and Чебухов, В.}, year = {1949},} @book{__1953-39, address = {Чебоксары}, series = {Ученые записки}, title = {Записки. Выпуск {VIII}}, shorttitle = {Записки}, abstract = {С. П. ГОРСКИЙ, доктор филологических наук. Учение И. В. Сталина о развитии национальных языков и задачи дальнейшего изучения чувашского языка 3 В. Д. АРАКИН, кандидат филологических наук. Ошибки в работах Н. Я. Марра по чувашскому языку 35 В. Г. ЕГОРОВ, доктор филологических наук. Против извращений Н. Я. Марра в области изучения чувашского языка 63 В. Г. ЕГОРОВ, доктор филологических наук. Словарный состав современного чувашского литературного языка 81 Н. А. АНДРЕЕВ. Ядро основного словарного фонда чувашского языка 149 А. И. ИВАНОВ. К вопросу о падежах в чувашском языке в связи с изучением специфики его 167 Е. В. ВЛАДИМИРОВ, кандидат педагогических наук. Некрасов и чувашская литература. 193 Н. Ф. ДАНИЛОВ. Несколько слов о тексте поэмы К. В. Иванова «Нарспи» 221 ХРОНИКА 234}, number = {8}, publisher = {Чувашское государственное издательство}, editor = {Кузьмин, В. Л.}, year = {1953},} @book{__1954-28, address = {Чебоксары}, series = {Ученые записки}, title = {Чуваши и булгары по данным Ахмеда Ибн-Фадлана}, number = {9}, publisher = {Чувашгосиздат}, author = {Ковалевский, А. П.}, year = {1954},} @book{_-_1909, address = {Казань}, series = {Изданіе Переводческой Коммиссіи при Управленіи Казанскаго Учебнаго Округа}, title = {Русско-чувашскій словарь}, number = {29}, publisher = {Центральная Типографія}, author = {Никольскій, Н. В.}, year = {1909},} @book{__1875, address = {Казань}, title = {Корневой чувашско-русскій слвоарь}, publisher = {Типографія Императорскаго Университета}, author = {Золотницкий, Н. И.}, year = {1875},} @book{paasonen_gebrauche_1949, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Gebräuche und {Volksdichtung} der {Tschuwassen}}, number = {94}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Paasonen, Heikki}, editor = {Karahka, Eino and Räsänen, Martti}, year = {1949},} @book{-_-_1967, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Русско-чувашский словарь названий растений}, publisher = {Чувашкнигоиздат}, author = {Плетнёва-Соколова, А. Д. and Львова, А. Н. and Дмитриева, К. С.}, year = {1967},} @article{__1960-31, title = {Два описания чувашей и чувашские словари второй четверти {XVIII} века}, volume = {19}, journal = {Ученые записки}, author = {Димитриев, В. Д.}, year = {1960}, pages = {270--302},} @article{siemieniec-golas_chuvash_1996, title = {Chuvash words in {Pallas}’s dictionary (1787–89)}, volume = {32}, issn = {0015-5675}, journal = {Folia Orientalia}, author = {Siemieniec-Gołaś, Ewa}, year = {1996}, pages = {65--87},} @incollection{__1977-54, address = {Чебоксары}, series = {Труды}, title = {Об одном источнике исторической диалектологии чувашского языка}, number = {74}, booktitle = {Вопросы истории и грамматики чувашского языка}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при Совете Министров Чувашской АССР}, author = {Сергеев, Л. П.}, editor = {Виноградов, Ю. М. and Чернов, М. Ф.}, year = {1977}, pages = {117--129},} @article{__1969-58, title = {О памятниках чувашской письменности {XVIII} века}, volume = {46}, journal = {Ученые записки}, author = {Сергеев, Л. П.}, year = {1969}, pages = {228--263},} @article{__1985-61, title = {О шести чувашских глоссариях {XVIII} века}, number = {5}, journal = {Советская Тюркология}, author = {Адягаши, К.}, year = {1985}, pages = {76--88},} @article{winkler_winkler_2007, title = {Winkler - {Frühe} finnische {Untersuchungen} zum {Tschuwaschischen} – {August} {Ahlqvist}}, volume = {21}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Neue Folge)}, author = {Winkler, Eberhard}, year = {2007}, pages = {117--123},} @book{_i_1772, address = {Санктпетербургъ}, title = {Сочиненiя принадлежащiя къ грамматикѣ чувашскaго языка}, author = {Рожанскій, В.}, year = {1772},} @article{__1960-32, title = {Некоторые особенности чувашских числительных}, journal = {Вопросы чувашского языка, литературы и искусства}, author = {Матвеев, Т. М.}, year = {1960}, pages = {3--14},} @article{__1972-53, title = {Одноимённые топонимы Горьковской области и Чувашской АССР}, volume = {1}, journal = {Диалекты и топонимия Поволжья}, author = {Трубе, Л. Л.}, year = {1972}, pages = {20--23},} @article{__1963-31, title = {О судьбе болгарско-чувашского т'а°:л ≈ ч'а°:л {\textgreater} т'ул ≈ ч'ол в топонимике Среднего Поволжья}, volume = {26}, journal = {Ученые записки}, author = {Корнилов, Г. Е.}, year = {1963}, pages = {82--88},} @article{__1989-57, title = {Освоение старомордовских топонимов в чувашском языке}, journal = {Вопросы лексикологии финно-угорских языков}, author = {Корнилов, Г. Е.}, year = {1989}, pages = {117--128},} @book{burghard_tschuwaschische_1957, address = {'s-Gravenhage}, series = {Slavo-orientalia}, title = {Tschuwaschische {Ortsnamen}}, number = {2}, publisher = {Mouton \& Co}, author = {Burghard, Adalbert John}, editor = {Pritsak, Omeljan}, year = {1957},} @article{__1975-74, title = {Русские диалектизмы в областной и народно-разговорной лексике чувашского языка}, volume = {3}, journal = {Диалекты и топонимия Поволжья}, author = {Сергеев, И. Т.}, year = {1975}, pages = {54--69},} @incollection{redei_redei_1982, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Rédei \& {Róna}-{Tas} - {Proto}-{Permian} and {Votyak} loan-words in {Chuvash}}, number = {17}, booktitle = {Studies in {Chuvash} etymology {I}}, publisher = {University of Szeged}, author = {Rédei, Károly and Róna-Tas, András}, editor = {Róna-Tas, András}, year = {1982}, pages = {158--179},} @article{__1963-32, title = {Об арабских и персидских заимствованиях в чувашском языке (лексико-семантический обзор и словарь)}, journal = {Ученые записки}, author = {Федотов, М. Р.}, year = {1963}, pages = {89--124},} @article{__1980-61, title = {Из аланского пласта иранских заимствований чувашского языка}, number = {2}, journal = {Советская Тюркология}, author = {Добродомов, И. Г.}, year = {1980}, pages = {21--29},} @incollection{__1980-62, address = {Чебоксары}, series = {Труды}, title = {Исследования по этимологии и фразеологии чувашского языка}, number = {98}, booktitle = {Исследования по этимологии и фразеологии чувашского языка}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при Совете Министров Чувашской АССР}, author = {Андреев, Н. А.}, year = {1980}, pages = {22--48},} @article{__1967-49, title = {О марийских лексический изоглоссах в чувашском языке}, volume = {4}, journal = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, author = {Сергеев, Л. П.}, year = {1967}, pages = {177--185},} @article{adamovic_umstrittene_1985, title = {Umstrittene tschuwaschische {Etymologien}}, volume = {5}, journal = {Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (Neue Folge)}, author = {Adamović, Milan}, year = {1985}, pages = {74--97},} @article{reychman_reychman_1974, title = {Reychman - {Tschuwassich} salygaj = {Nachtigall} ({Luscinia} luscinia)?}, journal = {Studia Turcica}, author = {Reychman, Jan}, year = {1974}, pages = {385--387},} @article{__1982-48, title = {Этимология некоторых чувашских орнитонимов}, number = {6}, journal = {Советская Тюркология}, author = {Егоров, Н. И. and Петров, Л. П.}, year = {1982}, pages = {64--76},} @article{__1987-49, title = {Два чувашских термина, обозначающих сказку}, number = {2}, journal = {Советская Тюркология}, author = {Салмин, А. К.}, year = {1987}, pages = {33--37},} @article{__1972-54, title = {К этимологии топонима čeboksary}, number = {2}, journal = {Советская Тюркология}, author = {Корнилов, Г. Е.}, year = {1972}, pages = {54--62},} @article{__1986-56, title = {О номинации трав в чувашском языке}, number = {1}, journal = {Советская Тюркология}, author = {Дегтярёв, Г. А.}, year = {1986}, pages = {75--78},} @article{agyagasi_agyagasi_1989, title = {Agyagási - {Az} ‘éjsaka’ jelentésű szó a csuvasban}, volume = {1}, journal = {Folia Uralica Debreceniensia}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {1989}, pages = {19--24},} @incollection{__1980-63, address = {Чебоксары}, series = {Труды}, title = {Чувашские этимологии в литературе на английском и немецком языках (статья первая)}, number = {98}, booktitle = {Исследования по этимологии и фразеологии чувашского языка}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при Совете Министров Чувашской АССР}, author = {Сергеев, В. И.}, year = {1980}, pages = {3--21},} @article{__1972-55, title = {Чувашские диалектные названия картофеля и их география}, volume = {1}, journal = {Диалекты и топонимия Поволжья}, author = {Сергеев, Л. П.}, year = {1972}, pages = {53--62},} @article{_sergeev_1970, title = {Sergeev - О диалектологическом атласе чувашского языка}, number = {5}, journal = {Советская Тюркология}, author = {Сергеев, Л. А.}, year = {1970}, pages = {105--120},} @article{_sergeev_1976, title = {Sergeev - Лексика верхового диалекта чувашского языка}, volume = {66}, journal = {Труды НИИ яз., лит., истории и экономики при Сов. Мин. Чув. АССР}, author = {Сергеев, Л. П.}, year = {1976}, pages = {124--133},} @book{__1965-53, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Чувашская диалектология (Краткие очерки)}, shorttitle = {Чувашская диалектология}, publisher = {Чувашское книжное издательство}, author = {Канюкова, А. С.}, year = {1965},} @article{dobrovolsky_dobrovolsky_1998, title = {Dobrovolsky - {The} stressing of {Russian} loanwords in {Ashmarin}’s {Materialy} (1898)}, volume = {2}, journal = {Turkic Languages}, author = {Dobrovolsky, Michael}, year = {1998}, pages = {198--214},} @book{__1995-79, address = {Шупашкар}, title = {Чӑваш фонетики. Учебное пособие}, isbn = {5-230-18046-3}, shorttitle = {Чӑваш фонетики}, publisher = {Чувашский университет}, author = {Яковлев, П. Я.}, year = {1995},} @article{dobrovolsky_towards_nodate, title = {Towards a lexical phonology of {Chuvash}}, journal = {????}, author = {Dobrovolsky, Michael}, pages = {80--92},} @article{dobrovolsky_abstract_1984, title = {Abstract and concrete in {Chuvash} morphophonemics}, volume = {7}, number = {1-2}, journal = {Folia Slavica}, author = {Dobrovolsky, Michael}, year = {1984}, pages = {120--134},} @incollection{vovin_accent_1994, address = {Chicago, IL}, title = {On accent in {Chuvash}}, booktitle = {{NSL}.7: {Linguistic} studies in the non-{Slavic} languages of the commonwealth of independent states and the {Baltic} republics}, publisher = {Chicago Linguistic Society}, author = {Vovin, Alexander}, editor = {Aronson, Howard I.}, year = {1994}, pages = {347--360},} @article{__1967-50, title = {Общетюркские {L} и {R} в чувашском языке}, journal = {Ученые записки}, author = {Левитская, Л. С.}, year = {1967}, pages = {265--267},} @article{__1982-49, title = {Чередование к–п (п–к) и явление метатезы пк и кп в чувашском и некоторых других тюркских языках}, number = {2}, journal = {Советская Тюркология}, author = {Сергеев, В. И.}, year = {1982}, pages = {43--55},} @article{__1977-55, title = {О некоторых фунциях интонации в чувашском языке}, number = {4}, journal = {Советская Тюркология}, author = {Петров, Г. П.}, year = {1977}, pages = {103--112},} @article{__1963-33, title = {Система гласных фонем чувашского языка}, journal = {Ученые записки}, author = {Котлеев, В. И.}, year = {1963}, pages = {3--24},} @article{hovdhaugen_phonological_1973, title = {A phonological problem in {Chuvash}}, volume = {27}, journal = {Norwegian Journal of Linguistics}, author = {Hovdhaugen, Even}, year = {1973}, pages = {53--56},} @book{ramstedt_zur_1922, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Zur {Frage} nach der {Stellung} des {Tschuwassischen}}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Ramstedt, Gustaf John}, year = {1922},} @incollection{__1977-56, address = {Чебоксары}, series = {Труды}, title = {К истории изучения ударения в чувашском языке}, number = {74}, booktitle = {Вопросы истории и грамматики чувашского языка}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при Совете Министров Чувашской АССР}, author = {Яковлев, П. Я.}, editor = {Виноградов, Ю. М. and Чернов, М. Ф.}, year = {1977}, pages = {84--98},} @book{__2002-101, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Чувашская народная агроботаническая терминология}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный институт гуманитарных наук}, author = {Дегтярёв, Г. А.}, year = {2002},} @book{salmin_savirs_2014, address = {Saarbrücken}, title = {Savirs – {Bulgars} – {Chuvash}}, isbn = {978-3-659-66453-3}, publisher = {OmniScriptum}, author = {Salmin, Anton}, year = {2014},} @article{__1988-55, title = {Чувашские сказки о паттырах: источники, списки}, number = {2}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Салмин, А. К.}, year = {1988}, pages = {115--125},} @article{__1985-62, title = {Чувашские сказки о батырах}, number = {1}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Салмин, А. К.}, year = {1985}, pages = {38--45},} @article{__1988-56, title = {Несвободные глагольно-именные перифразы в современном чувашском языке}, number = {4}, journal = {Советская Тюркология}, author = {Чернов, М. Ф.}, year = {1988}, pages = {59--69},} @article{__1985-63, title = {Глагольные идиоматические сочетания в современном чувашском языке}, number = {6}, journal = {Советская Тюркология}, author = {Чернов, М. Ф.}, year = {1985}, pages = {65--75},} @article{_100-_1972, title = {100-летие новой чувашской письменности}, number = {3}, journal = {Советская Тюркология}, author = {Петров, Н. П.}, year = {1972}, pages = {103--107},} @article{__1971-39, title = {Младописьменный ли чувашский язык?}, number = {5}, journal = {Советская Тюркология}, author = {Львов, А. С.}, year = {1971}, pages = {86--90},} @article{__1977-57, title = {О некоторых огузских чертах чувашского языка}, number = {1}, journal = {Советская Тюркологи}, author = {Федотов, М. Р.}, year = {1977}, pages = {25--32},} @article{__1982-50, title = {Записка Н. И. Ашмарина об издании чувашских текстов}, number = {6}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Федотов, М. Р.}, year = {1982}, pages = {80--82},} @article{__1971-40, title = {В. В. Радлов и Н. И. Ашмарин о происхождении чувашского языка}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Федотов, М. Р.}, year = {1971}, pages = {114--120},} @article{__1982-51, title = {Семантические типы составных терминов в современном чувашском языке}, number = {3}, journal = {Советская тюркология}, author = {Чернов, М. Ф.}, year = {1982}, pages = {37--44},} @article{__1983-54, title = {К определению фразеологизма (на материале чувашского языка)}, number = {4}, journal = {Советская Тюркология}, author = {Чернов, М. Ф.}, year = {1983}, pages = {62--73},} @article{__nodate, title = {О формах проявления двуязычия в чувашских текстах}, journal = {????}, author = {Сковрцов, М. И.}, pages = {3--10},} @incollection{__1980-64, address = {Чебоксары}, series = {Труды}, title = {Глагольные лексемы чувашского языка с широким кругом несвободных значений}, number = {98}, booktitle = {Исследования по этимологии и фразеологии чувашского языка}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при Совете Министров Чувашской АССР}, author = {Чернов, М. Ф.}, year = {1980}, pages = {79--132},} @incollection{_-_1980-3, address = {Чебоксары}, series = {Труды}, title = {Глагольно-субстантивные фразеологические сочетания в современном чувашском языке}, number = {98}, booktitle = {Исследования по этимологии и фразеологии чувашского языка}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при Совете Министров Чувашской АССР}, author = {Чернов, М. Ф.}, year = {1980}, pages = {49--79},} @article{__1960-33, title = {О некоторых структурных типологических параллелях между чувашским и тюркскими языками Азии}, journal = {Вопросы чувашского языка, литературы и искусства}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1960}, pages = {15--23},} @article{__nodate-1, title = {Почему чуваш[‑и], а не иначе?}, journal = {????}, author = {Котлеев, В. И.}, pages = {61--74},} @incollection{__1976-84, series = {Труды}, title = {К характеристике семантической структуры глагола тух в чувашском языке}, booktitle = {Чувашский язык и литература}, author = {Чернов, М. Ф.}, year = {1976}, pages = {43--72},} @article{__1981-60, title = {По поводу теории имитативов}, volume = {9}, journal = {Диалекты и топонимия Поволжья}, author = {Ахметьянов, Р. Г.}, year = {1981}, pages = {62--64},} @book{rona-tas_chuvash_1982, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Asiatische {Forschungen}}, title = {Chuvash {Studies}}, abstract = {Clara Agyagási, On the Edition of Chuvash Literary Sources 7 Catherine Czeglédi, Contribution to the Microtoponymy of the Chuvash Republic 19 I. Fodor, On Magyar–Bulgar-Turkish Contacts 45 Susan Kakuk, The Hungarian Historical Etymological Dictionary and Chuvash Phonology 83 Л. С. Левитская, Имеются ли в чувашском языке огузские элементы? 97 Margaret K. Palló, The Bulgar-Turkish Loanwords of the Hungarian Language as Sources of Chuvash Prehistory 105 A. Róna-Tas, The Periodization and Sources of Chuvash Linguistic History 113 Judith Szalontai-Dimitrieva, The Etymology of the Chuvash Word yumśă “Sorcerer” 171 J. Tardy, A Contribution to the Cartography of the Central and Lower Volga Region 179 Л. Тарди, Ранние венгерские путешественники в Поволжье 237 I. Vásáry, The “Yugria” Problem 247 L. Vérár, Chuvash Melody Types 259 Е. В. Владимиров, Чувашская литература на современном этапе 267 L. Zahemszky, Konstantin Ivanov’s Versification and Chuvash Folk Poetry 275 И. В. Звонилов – А. В. Изоркин, Венгерские интернационалисты в Чувашии 285 Abbreviations 293 Postface 305}, number = {79}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, editor = {Róna-Tas, András}, year = {1982},} @book{__2001-75, address = {Debrecen}, series = {Studies in the {Linguistics} of the {Volga}-{Region}}, title = {Чувашские народные названия дикорастущих растений}, isbn = {963-472-550-3}, publisher = {Kossuth Egyetem}, author = {Дмитриева, Юдит}, year = {2001},} @book{__2010-102, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Чувашский язык: вчера, сегодня, завтра}, isbn = {978-5-87677-150-6}, shorttitle = {Чувашский язык}, abstract = {СОДЕРЖАНИЕ Предисловие 3 ИСТОРИЯ ЯЗЫКА (КОМПАРАТИВИСТИКА) А. В. Дыбо. Семантическая реконструкция: мир праалтайцев по данным сравнительно-исторического языкознания (тезисы) 9 Н. И. Егоров. Огузьц огуры и ойраты: к проблеме древнейших прабулгарско-прамонгольских этноязыковых взаимоотношений 14 Ф. Ф. Гаффарова. Распространение глагольной основы тар-/тыр-в языках алтайской общности 30 Алмас Шайхулов. Языки золотоордынской цивилизации в евразийском контексте (когнитивные и идеографические аспекты реконструкции лексических систем языков алтайского сообщества) 40 В. К Кельмаков. К проблеме булгаризмов в удмуртском языке II 56 Н. П. Петров, Л. Н. Новикова. Н. И. Ашмарин словарӗнче пӗлтерӗшӗсене уҫса паман хӑш-пӗр сӑмахсем ҫинчен 71 Йорма Луутонен. Различия в развитии чувашского и марийского литературных языков 75 Е. Н. Лисина. Новый перевод Ветхого Завета в сравнении с яковлевским переводом 88 И. В. Мукина. Авалхи Халал: ӑс-хакӑл пуянлӑхӗн уҫҫи 94 О. А. Сергеев. Марийские материалы в записях финского дипломата Х. Бреннера 105 Л. М. Ившин. Некоторые диалектные особенности удмуртского перевода Евангелия от Марка 1847 года 115 Э. В. Фомин. Стилистическое содержание старописьменных чувашских научных текстов 121 СОЦИОЛИНГВИСТИКА А. Н. Куклин. К проблеме кодификации и таксономии терминов моно- и билингвизм (тезисы) 128 В. Р. Галимьянова. Функционирование чувашского языка в регионах Урало-Поволжья: социолингвистический аспект 132 Г. В. Самонина. Межкультурное взаимодействие в условиях многоязычия в Урало-Поволжье 135 Н. В. Кондратьева. Удмуртский язык как язык образования: история и современность 145 А. В. Кузнецов. Функционирование вербальных средств этикетного общения в разных коммуникативных ситуациях 151 О. И. Терентьева. Ценностные ориентации личности в языке 167 В. Г. Хлебникова. Проблемы изучения чувашского языка на нефилологических факультетах вузов 172 СТРУКТУРА И ГРАММАТИКА ЯЗЫКА В. И. Сергеев. И. П. Павлов тёпчевӗсенчи деепричасти ыйтӑвӗ 179 П. В. Желтое. Атрибутивно-типовая модель чувашских морфем в сравнительно-сопоставительном аспекте (формальный метод) 187 Ф. И. Тагирова. Значение собирательности и множественности (на материале сложных слов разносистемных языков) 193 Г. Н. Семенова. Именные композиты как источник изучения культурно-языкового сознания народа 197 ВОПРОСЫ ОНОМАСТИКИ А. Н. Куклин. Особенности выражения значений рода в марийской антропонимии 212 Л. Е. Кириллова. Тюркские апеллятивы в удмуртской топонимии 217 Л. П. Петров. Личные имена чувашей в период укрепления христианства 224 Е. В. Мадурае. Вырӑнти топоними тата халӑх хушшинчи ҫыхӑнусем 234 О. П. Воронцова. Марийские гидрографические термины в образовании гидронимов 239 А. С. Иванова. Географические термины в чувашских названиях болот 249 И. С. Карпова. Топонимия Аургазинского района Республики Башкортостан 256 ЯЗЫКОВЫЕ КОНТАКТЫ И. В. Тараканов. Пермские (удмуртско-коми) заимствования в волжско-тюркских языках 260 П. Я. Яковлев. Арабо-персидские заимствования в чувашских переводах Библии 270 Ю. М. Виноградов. Вырӑс чӗлхинчен йышӑннӑ сӑмахсем: орфоэпипе орфографи ыйтӗвӗсем 285 Л. В. Власова. А. Захарова. Заимствованные слова в лексике чувашей Приуралья (тезисы) 299 Е. И. Иванова. Русско-чувашские фразеологические эквиваленты 301 ЭТНОЛИНГВОКУЛЬТУРОЛОГИЯ М. Г. Кузьмина. Календарно-сезонные праздники некрещеных чуваш д. Новосережкино Лениногорского района Республики Татарстан 304 В. И. Сергеев. Чӗлхен тата пуплевӗн илемӗш (эстетика) функцине тӗпченин кӗске историйӗ 309 В. С. Чернов. О названии музыкального инструмента сӑрнай 313 Е. А. Лебедева. Некоторые названия одежды в этнолингвистическом аспекте 325 Н. И. Захарова. Этнолингвистическое исследование наспинной нашивки шак на чувашской женской рубахе 333 Б. Б. Чиндыков. К вопросу о языке чувашской рекламы 347 Л. А. Федотова. Школьный этнографический музей 359 ЧУВАШСКИЙ ЯЗЫК И СОВРЕМЕННЫЕ ИНФОРМАЦИОННЫЕ ТЕХНОЛОГИИ Н. А. Плотников. Проблема унификации набора чувашских текстов на компьютере 367 И. В. Алексеев. Раскладки клавиатуры для чувашского языка: проблема выбора 376 Г. А. Дегтярев, И. В. Алексеев. Проблемы компьютеризации чувашского языка 396}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный институт гуманитарных наук}, editor = {Петров, Л. П. and Егоров, Н. И.}, year = {2010},} @incollection{agyagasi_why_1993, address = {Taipei}, title = {Why could the forefathers of {Chuvashes} escape assimilation to {Kipchaks}?}, isbn = {957-8528-09-4}, booktitle = {Proceedings of the 35th {Permanent} {International} {Conference}}, publisher = {National Taiwan University}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, editor = {Chen, Chieh-hsien}, year = {1993}, pages = {11--15},} @book{__1989-58, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Актуальные вопросы чувашского языкознания}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при Совете Министров Чувашской АССР}, editor = {Чернов, М. Ф.}, year = {1989},} @book{__2009-64, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Чӑваш аффиксологийӗ. ятарлӑ курс}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный педагогический университет}, author = {Сергеев, Л. П.}, year = {2009},} @article{__nodate-2, title = {О типологических параллелях сундырской формы прошедшего предварительного времени типа кайрӑмччӑ «я ходил раньше»}, journal = {????}, author = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, pages = {24--25},} @book{__1988-57, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Вопросы фонетики, грамматики и лексикологии чувашского языка}, shorttitle = {Вопросы фонетики, грамматики и лексикологии чувашского языка}, abstract = {И. П. Павлов. Образование слов по конверсии в чувашском языке 3 Г. Е. Корнилов. О тюрко-славянских кальках в области грамматики 29 Г. А. Дегтярев. Ономасиологическая структура чувашской земледельческой лексики 33 П. Я. Яковлев. Об ударении в чебоксарском говоре 53 Л. П. Петров. Вокализм закамских говоров низового диалекта чувашского языка (По материалам комплексной научной экспедиции 1984 года) 65}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при Совете Министров Чувашской АССР}, editor = {Павлов, И. П. and Горшков, А. Е.}, year = {1988},} @book{__2003-72, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {О чувашах. Исследования, воспоминания, дневники, письма}, isbn = {5-7677-0674-3}, publisher = {Издательство Чувашского университета}, author = {Комиссаров, Г. И.}, year = {2003},} @article{__1960-34, title = {Особенности употребления слова тесе в чувашском языке}, journal = {Вопросы чувашского языка, литературы и искусства}, author = {Павлов, И. П.}, year = {1960}, pages = {26--40},} @book{__1957-25, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {О происхождении чувашского народа. Сборник статей}, shorttitle = {О происхождении чувашского народа}, url = {http://xn--80abaqnbpf2a4b.xn--80ad7bbk5c.xn--p1ai/books/o_proiskhozhdyenii_chuvashskogo_naroda.pdf}, abstract = {От редакции A. П. Смирнов. Археологические памятники Чувашии и проблема этногенеза чувашского народа Б. А. Серебренников. Происхождение чуваш по данным языка Н. А. Андреев. Данные языка к вопросу о происхождении чуваш . П. В. Денисов. Данные этнографии к вопросу о происхождении чувашского народа B. Д. Димитриев. Некоторые исторические данные к вопросу об этногенезе чувашского народа. И. Д. Кузнецов. К вопросу о происхождении чувашской народности. Научная сессия, посвященная вопросам этногенеза чувашского народа (хроника) Список сокращений}, urldate = {2025-02-10}, publisher = {Чувашское государственное издательство}, editor = {Димитриев, В. Д.}, year = {1957},} @book{__2002-102, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Чувашский глагол. Практикум для не владеющих чувашским языком}, isbn = {5-7677-0636-0}, shorttitle = {Чувашский глагол}, publisher = {Издательство Чувашского университета}, author = {Емельянова, А. В.}, year = {2002},} @book{sauer_vaterunser_2015, address = {Neckarsteinach}, title = {Das "{Vaterunser}" in 144 {Sprachen} {Europas}}, isbn = {978-3-943052-73-2}, language = {de}, publisher = {Edition Tintenfaß}, editor = {Sauer, Walter and Kuhl, Wolfgang}, year = {2015},} @book{dalton_gebet_1870, address = {St. Petersburg}, title = {Das {Gebet} des {Herrn} in den {Sprachen} {Russlands}}, publisher = {Buchdruckerei der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften}, editor = {Dalton, H.}, year = {1870},} @book{scherner_arabische_1977, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Orientalischen} {Kommission}}, title = {Arabische und neupersische {Lehnwörter} im {Tschuwaschischen}: {Versuch} e. {Chronologie} ihrer {Lautveränderungen}}, isbn = {978-3-515-02367-2}, shorttitle = {Arabische und neupersische {Lehnwörter} im {Tschuwaschischen}}, language = {de}, number = {29}, publisher = {Franz Steiner Verlag}, author = {Scherner, Bernd}, year = {1977},} @incollection{heissig_zur_1976, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Zur {Frage} des tschuwaschischen -n und -m}, isbn = {3-447-01798-8}, language = {de}, booktitle = {Tractata {Altaica}. {Denis} {Sinor} sexagenario optime de rebus altaicis merito dedicata}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Kakuk, Zsuzsa}, editor = {Heissig, Walther and Krueger, John R. and Oinas, Felix J. and Schütz, Edmond}, year = {1976}, pages = {325--333},} @book{aronson_non-slavic_1989, address = {Chicago, IL}, title = {The {Non}-slavic {Languages} of the {USSR}: {Linguistic} {Studies}}, isbn = {978-0-914203-34-6}, shorttitle = {The {Non}-slavic {Languages} of the {USSR}}, abstract = {Howard I. Aronson - Inflection vs. derivation in Georgian conjugation John Colarusso - Proto-Northwest Caucasian (or how to crack a very hard nut) Bill J. Darden - On the relationship between the nominal accent in Lithuanian and that of other Indo-European languages Michael Dobrovolsky - Towards a lexical phonology of Chuvash Donald L. Dyer - Moldavian, Part II. Korlétjanu's gambit Victor A. Friedman - On the terminology for Lak Synthetic past paradipitis Guy G. Imart - Dancing in front of a mirror: orthoglossy as a means of salvation from the "traduttore - tradittore" deviationism Joel Ashmore Nevis - Paradigm and agreement in Estonian: a study in syntax-morphology interfacing Johanna Nichols - The Nakh evidence for the history of gender in Nakli-Daghestatilan John R. Perry - Lexical doublets and triplets in the Turkic languages of the USSR Stefan M. Pugh - The assimilation of Russian verbs of motion in three Karelian dialects Aleksandra Steinbergs - The interface between German and Latvian: loanword phonology and morphology Reinhard Stempel - The Old Armenian transitive perfect revisited David Testen - The kingdom of the Kajes Alan Timberlake - The case of predicative adjectives in Lithuanian texts Gary H. Toops - The syntax and semantics of Lithuanian curative construction Kevin Tuite - The geography of Georgian q'e}, language = {en}, publisher = {Chicago Linguistic Society, University of Chicago}, author = {Aronson, Howard Isaac}, year = {1989},} @incollection{johanson_chuvash_1998, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Turcologica}, title = {Chuvash without syllables}, isbn = {978-3-447-03864-5}, number = {32}, booktitle = {The {Mainz} meeting: proceedings of the {Seventh} {International} {Conference} on {Turkish} {Linguistics}, {August} 3-6, 1994}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Dobrovolsky, Michael}, editor = {Johanson, Lars and Csató, Éva Á.}, year = {1998},pages = {3--27},} @incollection{__1988-58, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {О некоторых вопросах сбора и систематизации диалектной лексики чувашского языка}, booktitle = {Межъязыковое взаимодействие в Волго-Камье}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный университет}, author = {Андреев, В. А. and Кузьмина, Т. И.}, editor = {Андреев, И. А. and Гарипов, Т. М. and Добродомов, И. Г. and Рона-Таш, А. and Скворцов, М. И.}, year = {1988}, pages = {130--140},} @incollection{__1988-59, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Некоторые осетинско-чувашские лексические параллели}, booktitle = {Межъязыковое взаимодействие в Волго-Камье}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный университет}, author = {Добродомов, И. Г.}, editor = {Андреев, И. А. and Гарипов, Т. М. and Добродомов, И. Г. and Рона-Таш, А. and Скворцов, М. И.}, year = {1988}, pages = {78--84},} @incollection{_-_1988-2, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Чувашско-монгольские лексические связи (на материале названий рыб)}, booktitle = {Межъязыковое взаимодействие в Волго-Камье}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный университет}, author = {Лебедева, Е. А.}, editor = {Андреев, И. А. and Гарипов, Т. М. and Добродомов, И. Г. and Рона-Таш, А. and Скворцов, М. И.}, year = {1988}, pages = {110--115},} @incollection{__1988-60, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Поволжские этимологии}, booktitle = {Межъязыковое взаимодействие в Волго-Камье}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный университет}, author = {Ахметьянов, Р. Г.}, editor = {Андреев, И. А. and Гарипов, Т. М. and Добродомов, И. Г. and Рона-Таш, А. and Скворцов, М. И.}, year = {1988}, pages = {115--119},} @incollection{__1988-61, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Чувашские орнитонимы марийского происхождения}, booktitle = {Межъязыковое взаимодействие в Волго-Камье}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный университет}, author = {Петров, Л. П.}, editor = {Андреев, И. А. and Гарипов, Т. М. and Добродомов, И. Г. and Рона-Таш, А. and Скворцов, М. И.}, year = {1988}, pages = {127--130},} @incollection{__1988-62, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Протопермские и удмуртские заимствования в чувашском языке}, booktitle = {Межъязыковое взаимодействие в Волго-Камье}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный университет}, author = {Рона-Таш, Андраш and Редеи, Карой}, editor = {Андреев, И. А. and Гарипов, Т. М. and Добродомов, И. Г. and Рона-Таш, А. and Скворцов, М. И.}, year = {1988}, pages = {102--105},} @incollection{__1977-58, address = {Чебоксары}, series = {Труды}, title = {Из топонимического материала, собранного диалектологической экспедицией в 1975 г. в Цивильском районе Чувашской АССР}, number = {74}, booktitle = {Вопросы истории и грамматики чувашского языка}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы, истории и экономики при Совете Министров Чувашской АССР}, author = {Канюкова, А. С.}, editor = {Виноградов, Ю. М. and Чернов, М. Ф.}, year = {1977}, pages = {130--132},} @incollection{__1988-63, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Чувашский языковой материал в «Писцовой книге Казанского уезда» 1602–1603 годов}, booktitle = {Межъязыковое взаимодействие в Волго-Камье}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный университет}, author = {Скворцов, М. И.}, editor = {Андреев, И. А. and Гарипов, Т. М. and Добродомов, И. Г. and Рона-Таш, А. and Скворцов, М. И.}, year = {1988}, pages = {89--101},} @article{__2008-99, title = {Обзор диалектологических работ из рукописного фонда Н. В. Никольского}, issn = {1810-1909}, url = {https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/obzor-dialektologicheskih-rabot-iz-rukopisnogo-fonda-n-v-nikolskogo}, abstract = {Written the history of Chuvash dialectology development, considerd the dialectical materials of the first Chuvash professor N.V. Nickolsky, the researches about separate dialects. The peculiarities are recorded in these dialects.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-02-11}, journal = {Вестник Чувашского университета}, author = {Матвеева, Н. В.}, year = {2008}, pages = {192--194},} @book{__1976-85, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Арслан. Роман}, shorttitle = {Арслан}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/o2bYw2HHXwdfeHtEdw_SKWMvscG5WqBEDc9ao04FVVJ2UeVqwukkXH67i4weUfK661OSA70V6Kq-r1bMh4jgTb7YG5KjgECn_s87FHPLLul2_d0-/Veniamin_ivanov_arslan.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-01-01}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Иванов, В. М.}, year = {1976},} @misc{shluinsky_inel_2024, title = {{INEL} {Enets} {Corpus}}, url = {https://inel.corpora.uni-hamburg.de/portal/corpora/enets/#en}, publisher = {Universität Hamburg}, author = {Shluinsky, Andrey and Khanina, Olesya and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2024},} @misc{dabritz_inel_2024, title = {{INEL} {Evenki} {Corpus}}, url = {https://inel.corpora.uni-hamburg.de/portal/corpora/evenki/#en}, publisher = {Universität Hamburg}, author = {Däbritz, Chris Lasse and Gusev, Valentin and Stoynova, Natalia}, year = {2024},} @misc{gusev_inel_2023, title = {{INEL} {Kamas} {Corpus}}, url = {https://inel.corpora.uni-hamburg.de/portal/corpora/kamas/#en}, publisher = {Universität Hamburg}, author = {Gusev, Valentin and Klooster, Tiina and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta}, year = {2023},} @misc{dabritz_inel_2022, title = {{INEL} {Dolgan} {Corpus}}, url = {https://inel.corpora.uni-hamburg.de/portal/corpora/dolgan/#en}, publisher = {Universität Hamburg}, author = {Däbritz, Chris Lasse and Kudryakova, Nina}, year = {2022},} @phdthesis{prukk_meie_2013, address = {Tartu}, title = {Meie {Isa} palve eestikeelsetest tõlgetest}, language = {et}, school = {Tartu Teoloogia Akadeemia}, author = {Prukk, Aivo}, year = {2013},} @book{erdal_sprache_1993, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Turcologica}, title = {Die {Sprache} der wolgabolgarischen {Inschriften}}, isbn = {978-3-447-03329-9}, language = {de}, number = {13}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Erdal, Marcel}, year = {1993},} @book{__2017-98, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Морфология чувашского языка: словоизменение, формоизменение и формообразование}, isbn = {978-5-87677-229-9}, shorttitle = {Морфология чувашского языка}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный институт гуманитарных наук}, author = {Сергеев, В. И.}, year = {2017},} @book{__1988-64, address = {Саранск}, series = {Труды, серия лингвистическая}, title = {Актуальные вопросы мордовского языкознания}, abstract = {Надькин Д. Т. Проблема редуцированного гласного и особенности развития ударения в мордовских языках 3 Цыганкин Д. В. Эволюционные изменения морфологических элементов в истории мордовских языков 12 Бабушкина Р. В. Способы выражения категории собирательности в системе волжско-финских языков 21 Бузакова Р. Н. Проблемы синонимии субстантивных словосочетаний в мордовских языках 36 Поляков О. Е. О развитии финно-угорского губно-губного в мордовских языках 55 Юфкин Ю. С. К проблеме категории вопросительности в мокшанском языке 61 Цыпкайкина В. П. Лексикализованные фонетические особенности говоров эрзянского языка (на материале глагола) 71 Тураева Л. И. О некоторых системных явлениях в мордовских языках 31 Липатов С. И., Алямкин Н. С. Числительное в мокшанском литературном языке и диалектах и проблемы его орфографии 86 Щанкина Н. А. Развитие познавательной активности учащихся-мордвы начальных классов в процессе овладения русской речью 95 Гребнева А. М. Семантические типы мордовских фитонимов, образованных в результате прямого осмысления признаков 101 Воробьева Н. Н. Союзные сравнительные конструкции в мордовских языках 106 Артемова А. Д. Семантика форм с элементом -деря/-дяря в мордовских языках 120 Кудаев П. С. Малораспространенные случаи употребления генитива в мордовских языках 128 Тихонова Т. М. Передача характера глагольного действия в эрзянском языке 133 Агафонова Н. А. Вопросительно-местоименные формы и их функционирование в смешанных мордовских говорах Куйбышевской области 140 Гаваева Н. Н. Лингвистика текста и ее практическое значение 149}, language = {ru}, number = {94}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, editor = {Поляков, О. Е.}, year = {1988}, } @book{ravila_ersamordwinisches_1959, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran aikakauskirja}, title = {Ersämordwinisches {Wörterverzeichnis} aus {Malyj} {Tolkaj}}, language = {ger}, number = {61, 3}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Ravila, Paavo}, year = {1959},} @book{_-_2005-14, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Прибалтийско-финское языкознание: лингвогеографические исследования. Сборник статей}, isbn = {5-9274-0221-6}, shorttitle = {Прибалтийско-финское языкознание}, abstract = {Предисловие 4 Tuomi Tuomo. Kielikartta tutkimusvälineenä 6 Suhonen Seppo. Omaa ja vierasta karjalan ja vepsän sanastossa ALFE I:n kartoissa 16 Hänninen Anneli. Sanoista ja motiiveista 27 Neetar Helmi. Foneetiline ja grammatiline info keeleatlases Atlas Linguarum Fennicarum 38 Viitso Tiit-Rein. ALFE ja keeleajalugu 48 Oja Vilja. Kasulikul taimel on rohkeasti nimesid 58 Рягоев В.Д. Семантика и мотивация наименований летучей мыши (на материале ALFE) 76 Зайцева Н.Г. Вепсское и прибалтийско-финское в некоторых наименованиях ягод (на материале ALFE) 85 Zaikov Pekka. Karjalan kielen aktiivin II partisiippi 97 Муллонен И.И. Топонимы как маркеры культурного ландшафта 111 Кузьмин Д.В. Топооснова Lappi- в топонимии беломорских карел 126}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Карельский научный центр РАН}, editor = {Зайцева, Н. Г.}, year = {2005}, } @book{__2005-73, address = {Петрозаводск}, series = {Бубриховские чтения}, title = {Бубриховские чтения. Проблемы исследования и преподавания прибалтийско-финской филологии: Сборник научных статей}, isbn = {978-5-8021-0342-5}, shorttitle = {Бубриховские чтения}, abstract = {Беликова А. Е. Экспериментальное исследование финских глаголов звучания 3 Беликова А. Е. Объяснительное описание синонимического ряда havista, kahista, humista, suhista 16 Богданов Е. В. Творчество Л. Онерва в восприятии финляндских академистов 27 Богданова Е. Г. Обучение студентов I курса стратегиям аудирования текстов на финском языке 43 Богданова Е. В. История возникновения возвратного спряжения в карельском языке 50 Богданова Е. Г., Храмцова О. А. Проблемы сравнительной типологии фонологических систем русского и финского языков в аспекте методики преподавания финского языка как иностранного 57 Гилоева Н. М. Исторические суффиксы вопросительных местоимений карельского языка 64 Гурин Г. Б. О содержании курса «Общее языкознание» на филологических факультетах 68 Жуков А. Ю. Корельская земля: административно-территориальное оформление в XIII–XV веках 74 Жукова О. Ю. Роль и основные мотивы причитаний в похоронном обряде вепсов 88 Жукова О. Ю. Система метафорических замен в вепсских причитаниях 93 Зайков П. М. Формы I причастия актива в карельском языке 98 Зайков П. М. История происхождения форм I причастия актива в карельском языке 112 Зайцева И. Г. Диалекты и новописьменные языки: противостояние или взаимодействие (на материале прибалтийско-финских языков Карелии) 117 Захарова Е. В. Полукальки в топонимии Восточного Обонежья 122 Исламаева Т. И. Трудные случаи преподавания грамматики финского языка. Пути их решения (аккузатив как самостоятельный падеж) 131 Керт Г. М. О лингвистическом наследии Д. В. Бубриха 139 Козяр И. П. О социолингвистическом аспекте влияния русского языка на финскую лексику (1920–1940 годы) 144 Козяр И. П. О развитии лексики финского языка в Карелии в 20–30-е годы XX века 148 Кондратьева С. Ф. Особенности преподавания карельского языка в Финно-угорской школе им. Э. Лённрота г. Петрозаводска (из опыта работы) 154 Коробейникова С. В. О проблемах проведения педагогической практики студентов факультета прибалтийско-финской филологии и культуры (финский язык) 160 Криничная И. А. Магия слова в карельских эпических песнях 165 Кузьмин Д. В. Топооснова Hämeh- в топонимии Карелии 172 Лебедева Н. А. Ойконимия посессивного типа Центральной Ингерманландии 181 Лебедева Н. А. Адаптация русским языком финноязычной ойконимии Центральной Ингерманландии 190 Логинова Е. В. Сова как ментальный образ в европейских языках 197 Миронова В П. Мотив брачных испытаний в южно-карельских эпических песнях 202 Миронова В. П. Семейно-бытовая тема в южно-карельской эпической поэзии 210 Момотова Н. М. Проблема обучения лексике с национально-культурным компонентом семантики в лингвострановедческом аспекте 217 Муллонен М. И. Словарь живой народной речи 222 Наумова М. В. К вопросу об исследовании управления глаголов в финно-угорских языках 227 Пулькин М. В. «Инородческая» школа на Европейском Севере России (конец XIX – начало XX в.) 237 Родионова А. П. Послеложные падежи в новописьменном карельском языке (ливвиковское наречие) 249 Сидорова А. П. Перевод и литературный пересказ в детской литературе 253 Сойни Е. Г. Образ Финляндии в поэзии русской эмиграции 1920–30-х годов 259 Строгальщикова З. И. Формирование правовой базы по преподаванию прибалтийско-финских языков в Республике Карелия 270 Титова М. А. Карельский ведун «tiedoiniekku»: социально-психологический портрет (на южно-карельском материале) 288 Филиппова Е. В. История исследования именного суффиксального словообразования в диалектах карельского языка 297 Храмцова О. А. Использование комплексного анализа лексической единицы в рамках курса лексикологии финского языка 304 Чикина Н. В. Актуальные вопросы развития карелоязычной литературы на рубеже XXI века 318 Чикина Н. В. Современное состояние литературы на людиковском наречии карельского языка 322 Ыйспуу Я. Обновление языка и языковая политика: о судьбе прибалтийско-финского флективного суффикса -nu- в эстонском литературном языке 330}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Издательство ПетрГУ}, editor = {Зайков, П. М. and Стартова, Т. И.}, year = {2005}, } @book{__1988-65, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмуртская ономастика}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Атаманов, М. Г.}, year = {1988},} @book{__2008-100, address = {Петрозаводск}, series = {Бубриховские чтения}, title = {Бубриховские чтения: Проблемы функционирования и контактирования языков и культур прибалтийско-финских народов: Сборник научных статей}, isbn = {978-5-8021-0847-5}, shorttitle = {Бубриховские чтения}, abstract = {© Zaikov P., Bogdanova L. Karjalan kielen nykytila, kehitys ta käyttö Karjalan Tasavallassa (sosiologisen tutkimuksen valossa) 3 © Starshova T. Karjalan kansallinen kirjallisuus ja kielten sekä kulttuurien kontaktointi 8 © Karlova O. Häviey kylä – häviey ni kieli? 22 © Flink T. Inkeriläisten palautuket Neuvostoliittoon vuosina 1944–1955 32 © Богданов E. В. К вопросу о франкоманстве Л. Онерва 44 © Коппалева Ю. Э. Исторический и этнокультурный аспекты ингерманландской фитонимии 62 © Лебедева Н. А. Ареальная дистрибуция структурных моделей финской ойконимии Ингерманландии 75 © Мамонтова H. Н. Географические названия на современных картах Карелии (традиции и нормы) 97 © Кузьмин Д. В. Восточно-финские типы в топонимии Карелии 107 © Логинова Е. В. Каковы дураки на вид: сочетание сем ‘внешность’ и ‘умственные способности’ в лексике финских говоров 122 © Храмцова О. А. Проблемы инвентаризации и описания единиц повседневного речевого общения на финском языке в сопоставлении с русским 137 © Хрушкова А. В. Фамилии представителей привилегированного сословия Финляндии в XVII–XVIII вв. 145 © Миронова В. П. Тема сватовства в карельской и финской эпической традиции: к вопросу о единстве мотивов и образов 157 © Власова М. В. Творцы мироздания в карельских эпических песнях 167 © Пашкова Т. В. Народные поверья как признак номинации некоторых названий болезней 178 © Пашкова Т. В. Некоторые вопросы номинации названий болезней в карельском языке (на основе названий птиц и животных) 189 © Ковалева С. В. Заимствованные элементы в лексике новописьменного карельского языка 194 © Жукова О. Ю. «Белая волюшка» – основной объект оплакивания в вепсских свадебных причитаниях 202 © Рогозина В. В. Экспрессивно-стилистические свойства фразеологических оборотов в вепсском языке 210 © Коробейникова С. В. Современные концепции построения учебников иностранного языка для общеобразовательной школы 219 © Богданова Е. Г. Итоги реализации Международного проекта «Развитие системы обучения финскому языку как иностранному в Республике Карелия 2005–2007» 235}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Издательство ПетрГУ}, editor = {Стартова, Т. И.}, year = {2008}, } @book{__2002-103, address = {Петрозаводск}, series = {Бубриховские чтения}, title = {Бубриховские чтения: Проблемы прибалтийско-финской филологии и культуры: Сборник научных статей}, isbn = {978-5-8021-0231-2}, shorttitle = {Бубриховские чтения}, abstract = {Старшова Т. И. Финский язык в системе подготовки специалистов в Петрозаводском государственном университете 5 Зайков П. М. О преподавании карельского языка в Петрозаводском государственном университете 12 Муллонен М. И. Десять лет преподавания вепсского языка в Петрозаводском государственном университете 18 Зайцева Н. Г. Исследование прибалтийско-финских языков Карелии: теория и практика 26 Ыйспуу Я. Возрождение южно-эстонского (выруского) и карельских литературных языков: общие и отличительные черты 34 Зайков П. М. К проблеме исторической неустойчивости границ между одноосновными и стяженными двухосновными глаголами в диалектах карельского языка 43 Федотова В. П. Об изобразительных средствах карельского языка 51 Беликова А. Е. Лексико-семантическая группа финских глаголов звука: проблема комплексного описания 57 Захарова Е. В. Опыт лингвистической классификации православной лексики финского языка в контексте формирования христианского тезауруса 64 Гилоева Н. М. Классификация неопределенных местоимений карельского языка 75 Рогозина В. В. О фразеологизмах в вепсском языке 84 Богданова Е. В. К проблеме семантики возвратных глаголов карельского языка 94 Карлова О. Л. Фонетические условия бытования формантов -l’а, -l’u, -l в ойконимии Карелии 103 Ковалева С. В. Некоторые итоги социолингвистического исследования по формированию новой лексики в карельском языке 113 Михайлова Л. В. Топонимия Валаама русского происхождения 125 Кузьмин Д. В. Ареальная дистрибуция топонимных моделей Беломорской Карелии 139 Крюков А. В. О «топонимических» фамилиях ингерманландских финнов 150 Рахимова Э. Г. Модели метафорических уподоблений в рунах калевальской метрики 171 Семакова И. Б. О формировании ритмики рунических напевов Беломорской Карелии (по материалам сборника А. Лауниса «Напевы карельских рун») 179 Семакова И. Б. Мелодические модели рунических напевов Беломорской Карелии (по материалам сборника А. Лауниса «Напевы карельских рун») 187 Краснопольская Т. В. Опыт выявления локального и индивидуального в напевах карельских причитаний 198 Ковыршина Ю. И. Напевы севернорусских былин в контексте полиэтнической культуры 208 Жижева В. Е. Освоение прибалтийско-финских заимствований коми языком. История изучения вопроса 218 Кондратьева Н. В. Семантические функции падежа прямого объекта в удмуртском языке 234 Старшова Т. И. «Финн по крови, духом россиянин» 239 Богданов Е. В. Город в творчестве Л. Онерва 248 Ильина Н. В. Особенности пейзажной и натурфилософской лирики бесермянского поэта М. Федотова 266 Вавулинская Л. И. Проблемы национальной школы в Карелии во второй половине 1940-1960-х годов 271 Миронова В. П. Традиционная культура современной карельской деревни (по материалам полевых исследований) 278 Пулъкин М. В. Карельский язык в деятельности органов государственной власти и крестьянского самоуправления в XVIII – начале XX века 285 Ивкова Ю. П. Этническая идентичность и этнические стереотипы молодых карелов в пространстве межэтнического взаимодействия 302 Ивкова Ю. П. Этническая принадлежность в структуре социальной идентичности карелов 310}, language = {rus}, publisher = {ПетрГУ}, editor = {Зайков, П. М. and Стартова, Т. И.}, year = {2002}, } @book{__1994-63, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Проблемы этнической истории и межэтнических контактов прибалтийско-финских народов: памяти Д.В. Бубриха: сборник научных трудов}, shorttitle = {Проблемы этнической истории и межэтнических контактов прибалтийско-финских народов}, abstract = {Шаскольский И. П. Д. В. Бубрих и советское финно-угроведение 3 I. Северо-Запад: взаимодействие этнических и социокультурных процессов Кочкуркина С. И. Карельская и вепсская народности эпохи средневековья: историко-культурные контакты со славянским и финно-угорским миром (Петрозаводск) 13 Цветкова Н. Н. Антропологическое исследование вепсов (Санкт-Петербург) 19 Рябинин Е. А. К проблеме этногенеза води (Санкт-Петербург) 23 Лаанест А. Об этногенезе ижорского народа по данным лингвистической географии (Таллинн) 29 Герд А. С. К исторической географии Приладожья (Санкт-Петербург) 32 Ваба Л. Некоторые аспекты изучения балтизмов в прибалтийско-финских языках (Таллинн) 36 Хвощинская Н.В. Бронзовые украшения на одежде населении Балтийского региона (Санкт-Петербург) 44 Куропятник М. С. Эндогамные ареалы Кольских саамов (Санкт-Петербург) 49 Заднепровская А. Ю. Об этнической культуре ингерманландских финнов (Санкт-Петербург) 55 Китанина Т. М. Влияние Санкт-Петербурга на интенсивность миграционных процессов (на примере миграции русского населения Санкт-Петербургской губернии и финляндских ремесленников (Санкт-Петербург) 63 Цыблов К. А. Петербург и Выборгская губерния (Карельский перешеек) 1899–1913 гг. (Санкт-Петербург) II. Северо-Запад: проблемы интерпретации народной культуры Лобанов М. А. Международные связи вокальных мелодий-сигналов Северо-Запада России (Санкт-Петербург) 75 Фишман О. М. Mečän-izdän’ä – карельский леший (к реконструкции образа) (Санкт-Петербург) 86 Искрылова А. Ф. Ярмарки и гуляния Петербургской губернии: фольклорно-зрелищные компоненты (Санкт-Петербург) 95 Винокурова И. Ю. Прибалтийско-финские компоненты в календарной обрядности вепсов (Петрозаводск) 103 Медведев П. П. Анализ разноэтничной архитектуры на ЭВМ: реализация и перспективы (Петрозаводск) 108 Ушаков Н. В. Методические вопросы сравнительно-типологического изучения материальной культуры русских и прибалтийско-финских народов Ленинградской области (на примере жилища) (Санкт-Петербург) 113 Хомич Л. В. Шаманский бубен саамов (к проблеме этнических контактов) (Санкт-Петербург) 118}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Российский этнографический музей}, editor = {Белобородова, И. В. and Брашнина, О. О. and Бугаец, Т. А.}, year = {1994}, } @book{peebo_laanemere_1995, address = {Tartu}, series = {Tartu ülikooli eesti keele õppetooli toimetised}, title = {Läänemere rahvaste kirjakeelte ajaloost}, abstract = {• 1600-luvun suomalaisten saarnojen potentiaalit muiden tekstien valossa / Pirkko Forsman Svensson • us-liitelised abstraktsed nimisõnad eesti vanimais sõnaraamatuis / Külli Habicht • Mikael Agricolan kielen synteettisistä ja analyyttisistä lauserakenteista / Marja Itkonen-Kaila • Kas liivi keel on juba valmis? / Tõnu Karma • Heinrich Stahli saksa-eesti sõnastiku tõlkevasteist / Valve-Liivi Kingisepp • Atk ja vuoden 1642 Biblian morfologinen variaatio / Silva Kiuru • Suomen ja viron kontrastiivista tarkastelua 1600-luvulla / Mauno Koski • Sõnapaarid ja -read vanemas eestikeelses kirikukirjanduses / Arvo Krikmann • Vanhan kirjasuomen konemuotoiset kielenaineskokoelmat / Liisa Nuutinewn • Ensimmäisten raamatunsuomentajien sanavalintoja / Riitta Palkki • Indikatiivi preesensi kolmas pööre Johannes Gutslaffil / Jaak Peebo • Ensimmäinen romaanisuomennos / Irmeli Pääkkönen • Keelevaidlused Läänemere ida- ja läänekaldal 17. sajandi lõpus / Raimo Raag • Ensimmäinen suomalainen viron kielioppi / Hannu Remes • Verbivormide tõlkest esimeses eestikeelses täispiiblis (Ülemlaulu põhjal) / Kristiina Ross • Finnosta Hemminkiin - vanhimpien suomenkielisten virsikirjojen kielestä / Ilkka Savijärvi • Suomalaisen raamatun kääntämisestä / Helena Sulkala • Der Einfluß des Niederdeutschen auf die lettische Schriftsprache des XVI. Jahrhunderts / Pēteris Vanags}, number = {1}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikool}, editor = {Peebo, Jaak}, year = {1995}, } @book{____1879, address = {Казань}, title = {Евангеліе отъ Матѳея (на чувашскомъ языкѣ)}, shorttitle = {Евангеліе отъ Матѳея}, url = {https://www.calameo.com/read/002151625fd81772994f9}, publisher = {Типогр. М. А. Гладышевой, Николаев, пл, д. Курианаева}, editor = {{Православное Миссіонерское Общество}}, year = {1879},} @book{__1998-60, address = {Казань}, title = {Татарская гидронимия (Вопросы этногенеза татарского народа по данным гидронимии)}, isbn = {5-02-0110730-6}, publisher = {ИЯЛИ}, author = {Гарипова, Ф. Г.}, year = {1998},} @book{_-_2021-1, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Марийско-русские языковые контакты: морфология марийского языка: монография}, isbn = {978-5-94950-108-5}, shorttitle = {Марийско-русские языковые контакты}, language = {mhr, ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, author = {Сибатрова, С. С.}, year = {2021},} @book{__1981-61, address = {Томск}, title = {Языки и топонимия}, abstract = {Осипова, О. А. К типологической характеристике выражения одушевленности в системе склонения в енисейских и индоевропейских языках / О. А. Осипова. - С. 5-14 Поротова, Т. И. Формы множественного числа коттских существительных и прилагательных / Т. И. Поротова. - С. 15-22 Виноградова, Л. Е. Словообразовательные средства кетских имен существительных / Л. Е. Виноградова. - С. 23-29 Гришина, Н. М. Употребление слова да:н в кетском языке / Н. М. Гришина. - С. 33-39 Шабаев, В. Г. Некоторые закономерности использования субъектно-объектных аффиксов в кетском языке / В. Г. Шабаев. - С. 33-39 Деннинг, Р. Ф. Плавные боковые в кетском языке / Р. Ф. Деннинг. - С. 40-49 Феер, Б. Б. Длительность однофазовых гласных однослоговых словоформ в кетском языке : (пакулихинский говор) / Б. Б. Феер. - С. 50-53 Тамбовцев, Ю. А. Распределение интенсивности гласных кетского и мансийского языков / Ю. А. Тамбовцев. - С. 54-58 Костяков, М. М. Материалы по сравнительной лексике енисейских языков (лексика, обозначающая диких животных) / М. М. Костяков. - С. 59-66 Ким, Чер Лен. Способы отрицания косвенных наклонений нанайского глагола / Чер Лен Ким. - С. 67-71 Беккер, Э. Г. Выражение числовых отношений в диалектах селькупского языка / Э. Г. Беккер. - С. 72-82 Перфильева, Т. Г. Существительные с суффиксами эмоциональной окраски (ненецкий язык) / Т. Г. Перфильева. - С. 83-89 Ким, А. А. Наbео - конструкции в селькупском языке / А. А. Ким. - С. 90-94 Деннинг, Н. В. Просодические явления в тымском диалекте селькупского языка : (об ударении в селькупских двусложных словах) / Н. В. Деннинг. - С. 95-101 Купер, Ш. Ц. О консонантизме кетского диалекта селькупского языка / Ш. Ц. Купер. - С. 102-108 Глухий, А. Я. Опыт слогоделения словоформ по данным пневмоосциллографирования / А. Я. Глухий, В. А. Сусеков. - С. 109-114}, publisher = {Томский государственный педагогический институт имени Ленинского комсомола}, editor = {Деннинг, Р. Ф. and Морев, Ю. A.}, year = {1981}, } @article{moshagen_indigenous_2024, title = {Indigenous language technology in the age of machine learning}, volume = {41}, issn = {0800-3831}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1080/08003831.2024.2410124}, doi = {10.1080/08003831.2024.2410124}, abstract = {Most modern language technology for proofing tools, machine translation and other applications is based on machine learning. However, very few Indigenous languages have the necessary amount of texts for making tools based on this technology. When most language technology is based on large language models (LLMs), it bears the risk of most of Indigenous language online text being produced by neural text generation. The result would be that online texts cannot be trusted as a source for authentic Indigenous languages anymore. An alternative is the work done at UiT – The Arctic University of Norway during the last 20 years, based on linguistics. Sámi language tools have been made available for both industry and language communities, with open licenses. These have been widely used by translators, teachers and various software companies. The article analyzes the following four parts of language technology development: language data, language tool development, making the tools available to users, and ethical use of available language technology tools. We make extensive use of the CARE principles, and discuss the shortcomings of existing software and data licensing schemes. Finally, we introduce a 3D table to help classify language technology projects with respect to their suitability for Indigenous languages.}, number = {2}, urldate = {2025-04-01}, journal = {Acta Borealia}, author = {Moshagen, Sjur Nørstebø and Antonsen, Lene and Wiechetek, Linda and Trosterud, Trond}, year = {2024},pages = {102--116},} @book{laakso_ways_2020, address = {Wien}, series = {Central {European} {Uralic} {Studies}}, title = {Ways of being in the world: studies on minority literatures}, isbn = {978-3-7069-1067-5}, shorttitle = {Ways of being in the world}, language = {eng ger}, number = {1}, publisher = {Praesens Verlag}, editor = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {2020}, } @book{grigorjeva_lajel_2013, address = {Budapest}, title = {Lajel, avagy ahol nem alszanak a {Targiltisek}}, isbn = {978-963-263-337-4}, shorttitle = {Lajel}, language = {hu}, urldate = {2025-04-03}, publisher = {Napkút Kiadó}, author = {Grigorjeva, Szvetlana}, year = {2013},} @book{__1956-23, address = {Москва}, title = {Детские и школьные годы Ильича}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Детгиз}, author = {Ульянова, А. И.}, year = {1956},} @book{__1908-3, address = {Симбирскъ}, title = {Образцы мотивовъ чувашскихъ народныхъ пѣсенъ и тексты къ нимъ}, publisher = {Типографія А. и М. Дмитріевыхъ}, author = {Яковлевъ, И.}, year = {1908},} @book{__2000-60, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Календарные обряды закамских удмуртов}, isbn = {5-7691-1067-8}, language = {ru}, publisher = {УИИЯЛ УрО РАН}, author = {Миннияхметова, Т. Г.}, year = {2000},} @book{wintschalek_ifusco_2025, address = {Wien}, title = {{IFUSCO} {XL}: {Zusammenfassung} der {Beiträge} / {Book} of {Abstracts}}, shorttitle = {{IFUSCO} {XL}}, url = {https://zenodo.org/doi/10.5281/zenodo.15257685}, abstract = {Vít ADAMOVSKÝ: Strukturelle und typologische Analyse der chantischen Heldenlieder (unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Sammlung von József Pápay) 4 Max ALTMANN: „Der lange und inständig erwartete Krieg” – Die Dekonstruktion finnischer Erinnerungsnarrative des Zweiten Weltkrieges in Rosa Liksoms Kreisland (1996) 5 Anna BOBER: Die ungarische Übersetzung des Musicals Six von Ferenc Bárány 6 Olga BOZHKOVA: Опыт смены языка общения среди студентов, изучающих финский язык как основной в вузах 7 Aleksandr DUBOVYI: Toisen aloittamat korjausjaksot monikielisessä työvuorovaikutuksessa 8 EPANOV Vasilii: Latin vagy cirill? A komi-permják ábécé változásai a 20. században 9 Asaka HASEGAWA: Monikkojen tunnukset niittymarin kirjakielessä 10 Daniel HEGER: Extraktion von Publikationsdaten als BibTex aus der “Uralic Core Bibliography” mit RegBibEx (RBX): Ein HTML zu BibTex-Extraktionsprogramm 11 Marek HLAVÁČ: Examinations for the Teaching Profession at Hungarian-Language Secondary Schools in Prague after the Treaty of Trianon 12 Márta Dóra HORHI: (In)alienable possession in Hungarian: A corpus analysis of Old Hungarian 13 Atte HUHTALA: Antero Vipunen – Das Schlaue Buch 14 Tapani IIVANAINEN: Eteläsaamen possessiivi- ja suhdemuotojen vertailua 15 KAISER Kamilla: Nyelvtervezés, nyelvmenedzselés, nyelvi aktivizmus – Esettanulmányok az udmurt nyelvről 16 Tomi KOIVUNEN: Inarinsaamen mii 'mikä' -sanan kaksi yksikön akkusatiivimuotoa: koska käytetään mon-muotoa ja koska maid-muotoa? 17 Tuomas KOUKKARI: Das Quantitätssystem des Aanaarsamischen 18 Felix MÄKELÄ: Čielga sámegiela iešvuođat sode-teavsttain 19 Marina OSIPOVA: Границы знания: финно-угорские народы Поволжья, путевые заметки и имперская модернизация 20 Riku PIHKAKOSKI: Joitain huomioita viron üks- ja suomen yksi-tarkenteiden käytöstä 21 Przemysław PODLEŚNY: Finno-ugrische Literatur und die Polysystemtheorie 22 Tatiana PUDOVA: Folk Culture as a Path to Self-Realization and Identity Searching: Why 21st Century Youth Chooses Folklore Ensembles, as Exemplified by ‘Chipchirgan’ (Чипчирган). 23 Antonina RÓŻYCKA: Naise kui “teise” mõiste kajastumine Mika Waltari romaanis Sinuhe, egiptlane 24 Orsolya SILD: Teachers and Educators as the Backbone of the Finno-Ugric Educational Congresses in the Interwar Period 25 Silver SILD: Estonian wooden tankards in the collection of the Museum of Ethnography in Budapest 26 Mirjami SIPILÄ: Linguistic observations on Livonian (and other) counting-out rhymes 27 Anna SURÁNYI: Historisch-fehlertypologische Analyse der Korrespondenz von Tamás Nádasdy und Orsolya Kanizsai 28 Zoltán Ádám SZEDER: A ‘Small’ Job…? – The deportation of Transcarpathian Hungarians from the end of World War II 29 Eszter TÓBIÁS: Komi-permjakin menneet aikamuodot 30 Eetu VÄNSKÄ: Йасәӈ вєрәнтты па йиԓәп йасәӈәт касәм хӑнты айкэԓәтән 31 VOJTER Kitti: Deiktikus igei oppozíciók a nganaszanban 32 Wanda WINTSCHALEK: Aus alt mach neu. Über Einbettung von Archivmaterial zur Entstehung neuer Räume am Beispiel von Hardi Volmers Johannes Pääsukese tõeline elu 33}, urldate = {2025-04-22}, publisher = {Universität Wien}, editor = {Wintschalek, Wanda and Hammer, Luan and Mayer, Marie-Christin and Mayrhofer, Patrick and Motz, Leonid and Bradley, Jeremy}, year = {2025},} @book{_--_2011-1, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Ар-год-берган: Обряды и праздники удмуртского календаря}, isbn = {978-5-4312-0083-0}, language = {ru}, publisher = {УИИЯЛ УрО РАН}, author = {Владыкина, Т. Г. and Глухова, Г. А.}, year = {2011},} @book{__1995-80, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Аборигены Сибири: проблемы изучения исчезающих языков и культур}, volume = {1}, abstract = {Типология и история языков малочисленных народов . - С. 3-31 Grenoble, L. Recent developments in the Study of language endangerment and extinction: the American perspective / L. Grenoble. - С. 4-6 Колосова, Т. А. Аффирмативность/негативность в системе моделей предложения / Т. А. Колосова. - С. 6-10 Мазепус, В. В. Артикуляционный принцип определения тембров при описании этнических интонационных феноменов / В. В. Мазепус. - С. 10-14 Матвеев, А. К. К проблеме древних миграций уральских народов / А. К. Матвеев. - С. 14-18 Осипова, О. А. К вопросу о выражении абстрактных понятий в языках Сибири / О. А. Осипова. - С. 18-22 Селютина, Ирина Яковлевна. Консонантные системы в урало-алтайских языках / И. Я. Селютина. - С. 22-26 Татаринцев, Б. И. О корректности использования этнонимических данных в исследованиях по этногенезу / Б. И. Татаринцев. - С. 26-27 Черемисина, Майя Ивановна. Отрицание как грамматическая категория предложения (на материале тюркских языков Южной Сибири) / М. И. Черемисина. - С. 27-31 Тюркские языки . - С. 31-90 Абдуллаев, С. Н. Вопросы описания синтаксиса уйгурского языка / С. Н. Абдуллаев. - С. 32-33 Бельтюкова, Н. П. Артикуляционная база долганского языка и ее типологические особенности / Н. П. Бельтюкова. - С. 33-35 Бирюкович, Р. М. Контенсивно-типологический анализ категории агентивности (на материале чулымско-тюркского языка) / Р. М. Бирюкович. - С. 35-39 Курпешко, Н. Н. Форма прошедшего времени на =чаткан/=чан/=чын в шорском языке / Н. Н. Курпешко. - С. 39-41 Куулар, К. Б. Устаревшие слова в тувинском языке / К. Б. Куулар. - С. 41-45 Кыштымова, Гуля Владимировна. Артикуляционно-акустическая база сагайцев и качинцев (в сопоставительном аспекте) / Г. В. Кыштымова. - С. 45-49 Михайлова, Н. И. Форма империтива с аффиксом =гыла в шорском языке / Н. И. Михайлова. - С. 49-52 Насилов, Д. М. Алтайский языковой тип и проблемы функциональной грамматики алтайских языков / Д. М. Насилов. - С. 52-55 Невская, И. А. Пространственные конструкции в шорском языке / И. А. Невская. - С. 55-59 Ондар, Б. К. Этнонимы в топонимии Тувы / Б. К. Ондар. - С. 59-62 Рассадин, В. И. Проблемы возрождения тофаларского языка / В. И. Рассадин. - С. 62-64 Серен, П. С. Сильные согласные тере-хольского диалекта тувинского языка / П. С. Серен. - С. 64-68 Телякова, В. М. Выражение конверсности в шорском и русском языках / В. М. Телякова. - С. 68-72 Тумашева, Диляра Гафировна. Проблемы происхождения сибирских татар по данным языка и этнонимии / Д. Г. Тумашева. - С. 72-76 Филимонов, М. В. Заметки по психосемиотике искусства и языка лингвоэтноса кулайской культуры / М. В. Филимонов. - С. 76-80 Чертыкова, М. Д. Глаголы говорения, не сочетающиеся с прямой речью / М. Д. Чертыкова. - С. 80-83 Шамина, Людмила Алексеевна. Бивербальные конструкции тувинского языка / Л. А. Шамина. - С. 83-86 Шенцова, И. В. Залоговость в шорском языке / И. В. Шенцова. - С. 86-88 Широбокова, Н. Н. Фонетические изменения на морфемных швах в тюрских языках / Н. Н. Широбокова. - С. 88-90 Монгольские языки . - С. 90-103 Биренбаум, Я. Г. Семантика рифмоповторов в бурятском и английском языках / Я. Г. Биренбаум. - С. 91-94 Дугаров, Д. С. О происхождении этнонима "бурят" / Д. С. Дугаров. - С. 94-97 McQuoid, M. R. J. Errors in the perception of the buryat text / M. R. J. McQuoid, S. McQuoid. - С. 97-101 Пурбуева, Ц. П. К проблеме сохранения и изучения письменного наследия монголоязычных народов / Ц. П. Пурбуева. - С. 101-103 Тунгусо-маньчжурские языки . - С. 103-125 Болдырев, Б. В. Место причастий в системе частей речи тунгусо-маньчжурских языков / Б. В. Болдырев. - С. 104-108 Итэсь, Е. Г. Границы лексических и этимологических гнезд в ТМС / Е. Г. Итэсь. - С. 108-112 Озолиня, Л. В. Сопроводительность в орокском языке / Л. В. Озолиня. - С. 112-116 Певнов, А. М. Маньчжурский или чжурчжэньский? (Об источнике заимствований в языках Приамурья и Сахалина) / А. М. Певнов. - С. 116-120 Петров, А. А. Этнолингвистические исследования северной подгруппы тунгусо-маньчжурских языков: история, проблемы, перспективы / А. А. Петров. - С. 120-122 Симонов, М. Д. Тунгусо-маньчжурская глосса в китайской рукописи VII в. / М. Д. Симонов. - С. 122-125 Финно-угорские языки . - С. 125-153 Барцева, Л. И. О семантических изменениях глаголов беспорядочного движения в марийском языке / Л. И. Барцева. - С. 126-130 Глухова, Н. Н. Текстовые характеристики языческих молитв мари / Н. Н. Глухова. - С. 130-133 Каксин, А. Д. Выражение модальности в хантыйском языке / А. Д. Каксин. - С. 133-136 Карелин, В. Г. Современное значение материалов по языку манси, собранных А. Регули в середине XIX в. / В. Г. Карелин. - С. 136-140 Сергеева, Е. А. Об особенностях некоторых средств выражения пространственных отношений в хантыйском языке / Е. А. Сергеева. - С. 140-142 Скрибник, Е. К. Инфинитивные конструкции в мансийском языке / Е. К. Скрибник. - С. 142-145 Смирнов, О. В. Субстратная мансийская топонимия верхнего течения Южной Сосьвы / О. В. Смирнов. - С. 145-148 Соловар, В. Н. Модальные компоненты хантыйского предложения / В. Н. Соловар. - С. 148-149 Феенкер, В. Словарь хантыйского литературного языка 40-х гг. / В. Феенкер. - С. 149-150 Якушко, Г. Т. Соотношение модели управления глагола и модели простого предложения с глагольным сказуемым (на материале мансийского языка) / Г. Т. Якушко. - С. 150-153 Самодийские языки . - С. 153-191 Болсуновская, Л. М. Деривация глаголов в селькупском языке / Л. М. Болсуновская. - С. 154-158 Быконя, В. В. Грамматические категории имени числительного (на материале селькупских диалектов) / В. В. Быконя. - С. 158-162 Гальцова, Н. П. Формы модально-футуральной ориентации в тымско-нарымском ареале селькупского языка / Н. П. Гальцова. - С. 162-164 Глухий, Я. А. Динамика консонантных систем в диалектах селькупского и энецкого языков / Я. А. Глухий, Ю. А. Морев. - С. 164-167 Ильина, Л. А. Грамматическая интерференция в селькупском языке / Л. А. Ильина. - С. 167-171 Ким, А. А. Материалы к описанию орла у селькупов / А. А. Ким. - С. 171-175 Кузнецова, А. И. О возможностях исторического изучения младописьменных языков (на материале селькупского языка) / А. И. Кузнецова. - С. 175-179 Кузнецова, Н. Г. Семантика императива в южных диалектах селькупского языка / Н. Г. Кузнецова. - С. 179-183 Морев, Ю. А. Диалектная дифференциация селькупского языка и проблема создания письменности / Ю. А. Морев. - С. 183-187 Цыбульчик, А. Г. Выражение множественности ситуации в ненецком языке / А. Г. Цыбульчик. - С. 187-191 Палеоазиатские языки . - С. 191-226 Буторин, С. С. О некоторых особенностях кодирования прагматической структуры высказывания в полиперсональных языках / С. С. Буторин, В. Г. Шабаев. - С. 192-196 Камышникова, М. О формах множественного числа количественных числительных в кетском языке / М. Камышникова. - С. 196-199 Kaneko, T. On the genesis of genetically isolated languages on the North-West Pacific Rim / T. Kaneko. - С. 199-200 Костяков, М. М. Некоторые итоги исследования лексики енисейских языков / М. М. Костяков. - С. 200-204 Малолетко, Алексей Михайлович. Кетоязычные группы Сибири и их прародина по данным топонимики / А. М. Малолетко. - С. 204-208 Мальцева, А. А. Инфинитные глагольные формы в алюторском языке / А. А. Мальцева. - С. 208-211 Murasaki, K. Extinction of sakhalin dialect of Aini - * a folktale: a woman of imuu- / K. Murasaki. - С. 211-215 Нафиков, Ш. В. Некоторые типологические сходные явления в башкирском и ряде палеоазиатских языков / Ш. В. Нафиков. - С. 215-218 Сугисима, Т. О способах выражения модальности в кетском языке / Т. Сугисима. - С. 218-222 Феер, Б. Б. Кетский вокализм в фонологическом аспекте / Б. Б. Феер. - С. 222-226 Аборигены Сибири и русский язык: взаимодействие и взаимовлияние . - С. 226-261 Аникин, Александр Евгеньевич. Об этимологическом изучении лексики русских говоров Сибири / А. Е. Аникин. - С. 227-231 Бессонова, Н. Г. Двуязычие как основной компонент в обучении родному языку дошкольников / Н. Г. Бессонова. - С. 231-235 Дмитриева, Т. Н. Хантыйско-русское взаимодействие в топонимии Казыма / Т. Н. Дмитриева, С. В. Панченко. - С. 235-238 Дырхеева, Г. А. О роли социально-демографических факторов в языковой жизни Бурятии / Г. А. Дырхеева. - С. 238-241 Дьячок, М. Т. Русское арго и русские говоры: к соотношению лексических систем / М. Т. Дьячок. - С. 241-245 Майоров, А. П. Варианты заимствованных слов в русских старообрядческих говорах Забайкалья / А. П. Майоров. - С. 245-248 Попова, Э. Ю. Некоторые этнические имена народов Сибири в топонимии Русского Севера / Э. Ю. Попова. - С. 248-250 Тихонов, А. Н. Тематический словарь русского языка и языков аборигенов Сибири / А. Н. Тихонов. - С. 250-252 Федоров, А. И. Словарь русских говоров Сибири как источник исторических сведений / А. И. Федоров. - С. 252-254 Шагдарова, Д. Л. Русские заимствования в бурятском литературном и разговорном языках / Д. Л. Шагдарова. - С. 254-257 Юмсунова, Т. Б. Бурятские лексические заимствования в говорах забайкальских старообрядцев (семейских) / Т. Б. Юмсунова. - С. 257-261 Национальные литературы . - С. 261-291 Бурцев, А. А. Якутская литература в контексте мировой культуры / А. А. Бурцев. - С. 262-266 Донгак, А. С. Влияние старомонгольской словесности на развитие литературно-фольклорного творчества тувинцев / А. С. Донгак. - С. 266-268 Донгак, У. А. Традиционные метрические средства в тувинской поэзии / У. А. Донгак. - С. 268-270 Михайлова, М. Г. Эволюция фольклорно-мифологического сознания в художественной прозе народов Севера / М. Г. Михайлова. - С. 270-274 Мыреева, А. Н. Традиционный образ жизни народа и нравственно-философские искания в современном романе Якутии / А. Н. Мыреева. - С. 274-276 Окорокова, В. Б. Проблемы развития юкагирской литературы / В. Б. Окорокова. - С. 276-278 Петрова, С. М. Воспитательный аспект изучения литературы малочисленных народов Севера в средней и высшей школе Республики Саха / С. М. Петрова. - С. 278-281 Сивцева, П. В. Мотивы северных легенд в якутских поэмах (сюжеты, образы) / П. В. Сивцева. - С. 281-284 Тобуроков, Н. Н. Творчество эвенского писателя А. В. Кривошапкина и проблемы развития эвенской литературы / Н. Н. Тобуроков. - С. 284-288 Якимова, Людмила Павловна. Инонациональная тема русской литературы в новом социально-историческом контексте / Л. П. Якимова. - С. 288-291 Проблемы сохранения, изучения и публикации фольклорного наследия аборигенов конкретного региона . - С. 291-348 Зенько, А. П. Былички в современной духовной культуре обских угров / А. П. Зенько. - С. 292-295 Казагачева, З. С. Эпическая традиция и вопросы текстологии / З. С. Казагачева. - С. 295-298 Каташ, С. С. Поэтика алтайской афористической поэзии / С. С. Каташ. - С. 298-301 Каташев, С. М. Сказитель и его мастерство / С. М. Каташев. - С. 301-304 Киле, Н. Б. Проблемы изучения и публикации фольклора нанайцев / Н. Б. Киле. - С. 304-308 Леонова, Татьяна Георгиевна. Русские сказки о животных в контексте фольклора аборигенов Сибири / Т. Г. Леонова. - С. 308-312 Майногашева, В. Е. Проблема сохранения хакасского фольклора / В. Е. Майногашева. - С. 312-313 Орус-оол, С. М. Эпические сказители как носители традиционной культуры (тувинские тоолчу) / С. М. Орус-оол. - С. 313-316 Отаина, Г. А. Фольклор и этнокультурное возрождение народностей Дальнего Востока / Г. А. Отаина. - С. 316-320 Разинкин, А. В. Образы волка и собаки в фольклоре народов Сибири и Дальнего Востока / А. В. Разинкин. - С. 320-322 Садалова, Т. М. О фактах бытования разных форм письменности в алтайском эпосе / Т. М. Садалова. - С. 322-324 Самдан, З. Б. Проблемы сказочно-мифологической терминологии в тувинской фольклористике / З. Б. Самдан. - С. 324-327 Семенов, О. В. Современное состояние фольклорной традиции переселенцев северных уездов Черниговской губернии в Приморском крае / О. В. Семенов. - С. 327-331 Трояков, П. А. Опыт исследования исторических корней архаического эпоса (на материалах хакасских сказаний) / П. А. Трояков. - С. 331-335 Феоктистова, Ирина Константиновна. Локальные особенности преданий о чуди / И. К. Феоктистова. - С. 335-338 Хасанова, М. М. Обрядовый фольклор негидальцев / М. М. Хасанова. - С. 338-342 Черемисин, Дмитрий Владимирович. К изучению ирано-тюркских связей в сфере мифологии / Д. В. Черемисин. - С. 342-346 Шаньшина, Е. В. Мифологический антропогенез (на фольклорных материалах аборигенных народов юга Дальнего Востока России) / Е. В. Шаньшина. - С. 346-348 Изучение музыкальных культур этнических меньшинств . - С. 348-389 Алексеев, Эдуард Ефимович. Умолкающие культуры: контакты в экстремальных ситуациях / Э. Е. Алексеев. - С. 349-350 Кондратьева, Н. М. Диахронная интерпретация синхронных функциональных систем и история формирования теленгитских заговоров / Н. М. Кондратьева, В. В. Мазепус. - С. 350-355 Леонова, Н. В. Тюркские элементы в фольклоре русских старожилов Сибири / Н. В. Леонова. - С. 355-358 Мазепус, В. В. Синтагматика теленгитских кожон / В. В. Мазепус, Г. Б. Сыченко. - С. 358-361 Мамчева, Н. А. Особенности звуковысотной организации нивхской раннефольклорной музыки / Н. А. Мамчева. - С. 361-365 Назаренко, Р. Б. О шаманском бубне сургутских хантов / Р. Б. Назаренко. - С. 365-368 Павлова, Т. В. Обрядовые жанры эвенского музыкального фольклора / Т. В. Павлова. - С. 368-372 Палилей, А. Своеобразие сибирского танцевального фольклора / А. Палилей. - С. 372-375 Солдатова, Г. Е. Музыкальные традиции верхнесосьвинских манси / Г. Е. Солдатова. - С. 375-379 Фибих, Л. В. Песенный фольклор русскоязычного населения Притомья / Л. В. Фибих. - С. 379-381 Graaf, T. de The reconstruction of acoustic data on the ethnic minorities of Siberia / T. de Graaf. - С. 381-383 Suzuki, Y. Correlation between shcamanism and form of "Yamamba" in Japanese folk tales / Y. Suzuki. - С. 383-386 Казакевич, О. А. Частотные словари селькупских фольклорных текстов / О. А. Казакевич. - С. 386-389}, publisher = {Издательство института археологии и этнографии СО РАН}, editor = {Аникин, А. Е.}, year = {1995},} @book{hajner_european_2023, address = {Budapest}, series = {Károli könyvek. {Tanulmánykötet}}, title = {European {Partitives} in {Comparison}}, isbn = {978-2-336-47226-3}, url = {https://openaccess.hu/node/559404/metadata}, abstract = {European Partitives in Comparison studies structures that express parts, amounts, and proportions typically in relation with wholes, with each other, or with measures. Examples of partitive are some friends, some water, some of my friends, some of this water, or a group of friends and a glass of water. The volume presents four studies on partitives across Europe, from Maltese and its Arabic relatives Gulf and Tunisian Arabic to the Mordvin languages Erzya and Moksha, from Czech to Hungarian Finnishlearners’ language. Erzsebet Panka investigates how Hungarian learners of Finnish navigate Finnish object cases, influenced by sentence polarity, aspect, and object quantification. Jack Rueter and Nadežda Kabaeva delve into the ablative case and quantification in Mordvin languages, using detailed morphological analyses and annotated corpora. Martin Janečka contrasts the usage of adnominal genitives in Czech journalistic texts across historical periods, highlighting shifts in partitive and possessive genitive usage. Iman Al Siyabi, Maris Camilleri, and Anne Tamm introduce the concept of fractional proportional partitives (FPPs), such as one in three, discussing grammaticalization and subject–verb agreement across various Arabic dialects and other world languages. This collection aims to offer a compelling journey into the syntactic and morphological analysis of partitives in languages and varieties in Europe. Réka Hajner – Kata Kubínyi – Dóra Pődör – Anne Tamm: Preface 7 Kata Kubínyi – Anne Tamm: Introduction to European Partitives in Comparison 9 Part 1. Uralic languages Erzsébet Panka: Object cases, definiteness, and aspect in Finnish and Hungarian. How Hungarian learners of Finnish use the partitive and total object cases 79 Jack Rueter – Nadežda Kabaeva: On quantification and the ablative in Erzya and Moksha 105 Part 2. Slavic languages Martin Janečka: Differences in using (not only) adnominal partitive genitive in chosen Czech journalistic texts 137 Part 3. Arabic in its European and world context Iman Al Siyabi – Maris Camilleri – Anne Tamm: Fractional proportional partitives (FPP). Focus on the variation in “one in three” partitives and agreement 151}, urldate = {2025-04-30}, publisher = {Károli Gáspár Református Egyetem}, editor = {Hajner, Réka and Kubínyi, Kata and Pődör, Dóra and Tamm, Anne}, year = {2023}, doi = {10.56037/978-2-336-47226-3},} @article{rebrus_either_2025, title = {Either templatic or harmonic}, volume = {72}, issn = {2560-1016, 2559-8201}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/2062/72/1/article-p1.xml}, doi = {10.1556/2062.2024.00857}, abstract = {In addition to the common concatenative morphological system of Hungarian, there is a smaller portion of word forms that are templatic. These words satisfy requirements on their phonological shape. We here examine constraints on the number of syllables in templatic word forms. We observe that while the vowels in concatenative forms typically harmonize in backness (and in a more limited way also rounding), the vowels in nominal templatic forms often do not. On the other hand, the vowels in verbal templatic forms do harmonize. Furthermore, truncation is applied to satisfy the limit on word size in nominals, but truncation is generally not available as a repair for templatic verbal forms. We model our observations by a subsumption hierarchy of morphological layers: a concatenative layer, a (vowel) harmony layer, and a (stem) integrity layer.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-04-30}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academica}, author = {Rebrus, Péter and Szigetvári, Péter}, year = {2025},pages = {1--19},} @article{fejes_patterns_2025, title = {Patterns in {Erzya} suffixes: {A} case of vowel-consonant harmony}, volume = {72}, issn = {2560-1016, 2559-8201}, shorttitle = {Patterns in {Erzya} suffixes}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/2062/72/1/article-p46.xml}, doi = {10.1556/2062.2024.00845}, abstract = {This paper observes the regularities of Erzya vowel-consonant harmony through the alternations and lack of alternation in inflectional suffixes. Although Erzya harmony can apparently be analysed in an autosegmental framework as the progressive spreading of a unary feature for palatalisedness and frontness, there are phenomena which are problematic for such an analysis. These are the avoidance of the alternation of sibilants, the cases of regressive assimilation and the behaviour of the inversely alternating suffixes.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-04-30}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academica}, author = {Fejes, László}, year = {2025},pages = {46--69},} @article{cser_vowels_2025, title = {The vowels that almost harmonized: {On} {Old} {Hungarian} long vowels}, volume = {72}, issn = {2560-1016, 2559-8201}, shorttitle = {The vowels that almost harmonized}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/2062/72/1/article-p70.xml}, doi = {10.1556/2062.2025.00915}, abstract = {While in Modern Hungarian labial harmony is confined to short front non-high vowels, in Late Old Hungarian some suffixes including non-high long vowels were also able to undergo labial harmony. This paper discusses three of the most widely attested suffixes in question, the ablative, the delative and the elative nominal case suffixes. All the three suffixes were originally grammaticalized from case-marked nouns; their participation in both backness and labial harmony followed on their integration into the morphological structure of host nouns. Their ability to undergo labial harmony was subsequently lost. An explanation is proposed for why they stopped harmonizing in labiality, based partly on the phonological parameters of variation extant in Late Old Hungarian, partly on homophony avoidance in the changing paradigmatic space of the case system.}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-04-30}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academica}, author = {Cser, András and Oszkó, Beatrix and Várnai, Zsuzsa}, year = {2025},pages = {70--81},} @article{__2025-2, title = {Топонимия эрзянского села Новый Маклауш Самарской области: лексико-семантический анализ: {Toponymy} of the {Erzya}-{Mordovian} {Village} {Novy} {Maklaush}, {Samara} {Region}: {Lexical} and {Semantic} {Analysis}}, volume = {47}, issn = {23076119}, shorttitle = {Топонимия эрзянского села Новый Маклауш Самарской области}, url = {http://ling.tspu.ru/archive.html?year=2025&issue=1&article_id=9352}, doi = {10.23951/2307-6119-2025-1-11-20}, abstract = {В статье вводится в научный оборот и анализируется система географических названий топонимического пространства эрзянского села Новый Маклауш Клявлинского района Самарской области. До настоящего времени данная топонимическая система не становилась объектом специального исследования, что определяет актуальность представленной работы. В статье выявляются основные характеристики данного топонимического пространства как типичной топонимической системы клявлинской мордвы, его специфические особенности, а также общие черты с топонимией других эрзянских сел Самарского Поволжья и сопредельных регионов. В основе работы лежат материалы, полученные автором в ходе полевых исследований в селе Новый Маклауш и в других эрзянских населенных пунктах Клявлинского района в октябре 2019 г. Для сравнительно-сопоставительного анализа привлекаются данные по топонимии различных эрзянских сел Самарского Поволжья и других территорий расселения мордвы, полученные в ходе наших экспедиций 2015–2023 гг. В результате проведенного исследования нами было установлено, что топонимическое пространство села Новый Маклауш в кластерах географической терминологии, морфологии отдельных топонимных единиц-маркеров, их семантике находит убедительные параллели в других топонимических пространствах клявлинской мордвы. Значительные черты сходства прослеживаются и с топонимическими пространствами других групп мордвы-эрзи Самарского Заволжья и сопредельных территорий. Значимых отличий в топонимическом пространстве Нового Маклауша от других топонимических пространств мордвы-эрзи Клявлинского района выявлено не было. К субстратному слою данного топонимического пространства может быть отнесен потамоним Уксада, принадлежащий небольшой речке, притоку реки Сок. Однако автор настоящего исследования полагает, что и название Уксада происходит из эрзянского языка, где «уксо» – вяз; данная лексема в указанном значении еще сохраняется в некоторых говорах мордвы-эрзи Шенталинского района, однако в клявлинском говоре эрзя-мордовского языка в настоящее время собственно эрзянское слово заменено русским заимствованием. Представленное исследование будет интересно специалистам в области ономастики мордовских языков, финно-угорского языкознания, региональной истории и краеведам-любителям. The article presents the scientific distribution and analyzes the system of geographical names of the toponymic space of the Erzya-Mordovian village of Novy Maklaush in the Klyavlinsky district of the Samara region. This toponymic system has not yet been the subject of special research, which determines the relevance of the present work. The article identifies the main features of this toponymic space as a typical toponymic system of the Klyavlinsky Mordva, its peculiarities, as well as similarities with the toponymy of other Erzya-Mordovian villages of the Samara-Volga region and neighboring regions. The work is based on materials obtained by the author during field research in the village of Novy Maklaush in October 2019. For the comparative analysis, data on the toponymy of various Erzya-Mordovian villages of the Samara-Volga region and other areas of the Mordvinian settlement obtained during our expeditions in 2015–2023 are used. As a result of our research, we have found that the toponymic space of the village of Novy Maklaush has convincing parallels in other toponymic spaces of the Klyavlinsky Mordva in terms of clusters of geographical terms, individual toponymic unit markers and their semantics. Significant similarities can also be found with the toponymic spaces of other Erzya-Mordovian groups of the Samara-Volga region and neighboring areas. There were no significant differences between the toponymic space of the Novy Maklaush and other toponymic spaces of the Erzya-Mordovians of the Klyavlinsky district. The name Uksada, which belongs to a small river, a tributary of the Sok River, can be assigned to the substrate layer of this toponymic space. However, the author of this study believes that the name Uksada also originates from the Erzya-Mordovan language, where the lexeme Ukso – elm in this meaning is still preserved in some dialects of the Erzya-Mordovan language of the Shentala district. However, in the Klyavlinsky dialect of ErzyaMordovian, the Erzya-Mordovian word itself has since been replaced by a Russian borrowing. The research presented here will interest specialists in the field of onomastics of Mordovian languages, Finno-Ugric linguistics, regional history, and amateur local historians.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-04-30}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Беленов, Николай Валерьевич}, year = {2025}, pages = {11--20},} @article{__2025-3, title = {Функционирование марийских идиомов в старых диаспорах Башкортостана (по материалам полевых экспедиций 2024 г.)}, volume = {47}, issn = {23076119}, shorttitle = {Функционирование марийских идиомов в старых диаспорах Башкортостана (по материалам полевых экспедиций 2024 г.)}, url = {http://ling.tspu.ru/archive.html?year=2025&issue=1&article_id=9355}, doi = {10.23951/2307-6119-2025-1-50-63}, abstract = {Статья посвящена актуальному использованию марийских идиомов в старых диаспорах Башкортостана. Марийское население обосновалось в регионе в конце XVI – середине XVIII в. В настоящее время марийцы проживают компактными группами в нескольких районах Башкортостана и образуют в своей совокупности наиболее мощную диаспорную группу за пределами Республики Марий Эл. Цель исследования заключается в выявлении функционирования марийских идиомов в Башкортостане. Научная новизна работы состоит в том, что бытование марийского в Башкортостане ранее не выступало предметом комплексного социолингвистического обследования. Актуальность материалов определяется тем, что сохранность марийских идиомов в старых диаспорах в целом вызывает обеспокоенность и они нуждаются в срочном социолингвистическом обследовании. Данные получены в ходе полевой работы в 2024 г. в трех районах Башкортостана с компактным проживанием марийского населения: Мишкинском, Калтасинском, Шаранском. В исследовании использовалась апробированная автором методика, включающая комплекс следующих методов: наблюдение, анкетирование (опрос), проведение глубинных и полуструктурированных интервью, документальная фиксация ответов, статистический анализ данных. Полевые экспедиции проводились в деревнях, селах и райцентрах. Обследование охватило представителей разных возрастных групп, выборка составила более 200 человек. В результате получены важные сведения относительно бытования марийских идиомов в Башкортостане: сфер использования данных идиомов, языковой лояльности носителей, сохранности идиомов по возрастным когортам и этнолокальным группам (мишкинские, калтасинские, шаранские марийцы в выборке), межпоколенческой передачи языка и др. Настоящая работа является первой в серии статей, выполненных на материале марийских идиомов Башкортостана. В статье рассматривается функционирование марийского во внутрисемейном общении, в системе школьного образования, в локальных средствах массовой информации. Исследуется влияние языка воспитания в дошкольных образовательных учреждениях на языковые практики носителей марийских идиомов. Кроме того, затронут вопрос бытования марийских идиомов в культурно-досуговой сфере и религиозных практиках. The article deals with the actual use of Mari idioms in the old diasporas of Bashkortostan. The Mari population settled in the region at the end of the XVI – middle of the XVIII century. Today, the Mari live in compact groups in several districts of Bashkortostan and form the strongest diaspora group outside the Republic of Mari El. Research focuses on the functioning of Mari idioms in Bashkortostan. The Mari idioms in Bashkortostan have not yet been the subject of a comprehensive sociolinguistic study which determines scientific significance of the research. The situation of these idioms is particularly worrying and urgently requires a sociolinguistic study. The data come from field research conducted in 2024 in three districts of Bashkortostan, where the compact Mari population lives: Mishkino, Kaltasy, and Sharan. The methodology used in the present and previous research included a number of the following methods: observation, questionnaire (survey), in-depth and semistructured interviews, interview documentation, and statistical data analysis. The field research was conducted in small and large villages and the regional administrative centers of cities. Representatives of different age groups participated in the survey, and the sample comprised more than 200 respondents. In this way, meaningful information about the functioning of Mari idioms in Bashkortostan was obtained: areas of use, language loyalty of speakers, preservation of idioms by age cohorts and ethnolocal groups (Mishkino, Kaltasy, Sharan Maris in the sample), intergenerational language transmission, etc. This paper is the first in a series of articles dedicated to the Mari idioms of Bashkortostan. The article examines the function of Mari idioms in intra-family communication, the education system, and the local mass media. The influence of the language used in preschool educational institutions on language practice in the Mari community is also examined. The article also looks at the function of Mari idioms in Mari traditional cultural and religious practices in the region.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-04-30}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Куцаева, М. В.}, year = {2025}, pages = {50--63},} @article{__2025-4, title = {Соотношение исконной финно-угорской лексики и заимствований в стослове самых частотных глаголов марийского языка}, volume = {47}, issn = {23076119}, shorttitle = {Соотношение исконной финно-угорской лексики и заимствований в стослове самых частотных глаголов марийского языка}, url = {http://ling.tspu.ru/archive.html?year=2025&issue=1&article_id=9354}, doi = {10.23951/2307-6119-2025-1-35-49}, abstract = {В статье выявляется и исследуется с точки зрения этимологии наиболее частотная глагольная лексика марийского языка. Поскольку готовых списков самых частотных глаголов марийского языка в научной и образовательной литературе не представлено, его создание вылилось в отдельную задачу, которая была решена методами корпусной лингвистики. Стослов самых частотных глагольных лемм (основ) марийского языка составлен на материале самого крупного онлайн-корпуса марийского литературного языка Mari Meadow texts на платформе Korp в двух вариантах: 1) на полном его объеме (57,38 млн токенов); 2) на основе двух его подкорпусов – художественной литературы и публицистики (7,1 млн токенов). Состав этих двух стословов совпал на 90\%. Этимология частотных глагольных лемм установлена по справочной научной литературе, прежде всего наиболее надежным этимологическим словарям K. Rédei, G. Bereczki и M. Räsänen. Выявлено соотношение исконной финно-угорской лексики и заимствований (из чувашского, татарского и русского языков) в представленных стословах марийских глаголов. Исследование показало, что основную долю в списках самых частотных глагольных лемм марийского языка занимает исконная лексика финно-угорского происхождения – от 56–59\% (в корнях и леммах) до 69–70\% (в токенах). Доля собственно марийских слов и слов с неясной этимологией составляет 14–23\%; заимствований из тюркских языков – 15–22\%. Чувашских заимствований больше, чем татарских. По своей семантике заимствования из тюркских языков – это преимущественно ментальные глаголы, что говорит о значительности культурно-гуманитарного влияния тюркского мира на финно-угорский (марийский). В стослове самых частотных глагольных лемм марийского языка имеется лишь один глагол с основой русского происхождения – шотлаш ‘считать’, но в марийский язык он скорее всего попал через чувашское посредство, ср. чув. шутла ‘считать’. Результаты нашего исследования подтверждают известный лингвистический факт: глаголы в языке более консервативны и устойчивы к заимствованиям, чем имена. Составленные стословы самых частотных марийских глаголов могут найти практическое применение при преподавании и изучении марийского языка. This article deals with the etymology of the most common verbs in the Mari (meadow) language. Since there are no ready-made lists of this kind in scientific and pedagogical sources, it was necessary to compile one. This task was accomplished with the help of corpora data. The list of the 100 most frequent verb stems in Mari was compiled based on the most extensive online corpus of the standard Mari language – “Mari Meadow Texts” on the Korp platform in two versions: 1) the full corpus (57.38 million tokens) and 2) its two sub-corpora – fiction and non-fiction (7.1 million tokens). These lists are 90\% similar. The etymologies of Mari verbs were compiled according to the best etymological dictionaries by K. Rédei, G. Bereczki, and M. Räsänen. For the 100 most frequent verbs, the ratio of indigenous Finno-Ugric vocabulary to loanwords from Chuvash, Tatar, and Russian was determined. The vocabulary of Uralic and Finno-Ugric origin make up the largest share – from 56–59\% (for roots and stems) to 69–70\% (for tokens). Original Mari words and words with unclear etymology – 14–22\%, loanwords from Turkic languages – 15–22\%. There are more Chuvash borrowings than Tatar. Among the loanwords from Turkic, mental verbs predominate, indicating the Turkic world’s significant cultural and humanitarian influence on the Finno-Ugrics (Mari). Among the 100 most frequent verbs in the Mari language, there is only one verb of Russian origin - šotlaš ‘to count.’ However, it is possible that this word entered the Mari language via Chuvash, as Chuvash has šutla ‘to count.’ This study’s results confirm that verbs in a language are more resistant to borrowing than nouns. The compiled top 100 most frequent Mari verbs can be used for linguistic research and teaching and learning the Mari language.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-04-30}, journal = {Томский журнал ЛИНГ и АНТР. Tomsk Journal LING \& ANTHRO}, author = {Ключева, М. А.}, year = {2025}, pages = {35--49},} @book{__1967-51, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Происхождение марийского народа. Материалы научной сессии, проведенной Марийским научно - исследовательским институтом языка, литературы и истории (23-25 декабря 1965 года)}, abstract = {Вступительное слово. Председатель Оргкомитета по проведению научной сессии по этногенезу марийского народа, секретарь Марийского обкома КПСС П. А. Алмакаев 5 ДОКЛАДЫ И СООБЩЕНИЯ Археология А. X. Халиков (Казань). У истоков финно-угорских народов 9 Г. А. Архипов (Йошкар-Ола). Происхождение марийского народа по археологическим данным (с I тыс. II. э.) 36 В. Ф. Генинг (Свердловск). Некоторые проблемы этнической истории марийского народа (о мерянской этнической общности) 52 Е. И. Горюнова (Москва). Меря и мари 70 Н. В. Трубникова (Москва). Кошибеевский могильник и его место в этнической истории междуречья Цны и Волги в первых столетиях н. э. 78 Т. А. Хлебникова (Казань). Археологические памятники XIII—XV вв. в Горномарийском районе Марийской АССР 85 Антропология М. С. Акимова (Москва). Происхождение марийскою народа по данным палеоантропологии 93 К. Ю. Марк (Таллин). Современная антропология марийцев г связи с вопросом этногенеза мари 106 История и этнография К. И. Козлова (Москва). Этногенез и этнические связи марийцев по данным этнографии 110 Т. А. Крюкова (Ленинград). Материальная культура марийцев как один из источников решения вопроса об этногенезе 119 Н. Ф. Мокшин (Саранск). Этнические взаимоотношения между мордвой и марийцами (по материалам дохристианских религиозных верований) 125 Г. А. Сепеев (Йошкар-Ола). К вопросу о формировании этнографических особенностей восточных марийцев 129 Г. Н. Айплатов (Йошкар-Ола). Расселение марийцев по второй половине XVI – начале XVIII вв. 140 Фольклор В. Я. Евсеев (Петрозаводск). Проблема летописной мери в свете фольклора прибалтийско-финских народов 147 К. Т. Самородов (Саранск). Мордовско-марийские параллели в пословицах 153 В. А. Акцорин (Йошкар-Ола). Этногенез марийскою народа по данным фольклора 159 Язык и топонимика Б. А. Серебренников (Москва). Происхождение марийского народа по данным языка 165 Ф. И. Гордеев (Йошкар-Ола). Балтийские и иранские заимствования в марийском языке 180 И. С. Галкин (Йошкар-Ола). Топонимика Марийского края в связи с вопросом происхождения марийского народа 203 Л. Л. Трубе (Горький). О былом расселении марийцев на территории Горьковской области по данным топонимии 210 Л. П. Грузов (Йошкар-Ола). Фонетика диалектов марийского языка в связи с проблемой происхождения марийцев 214 Д. Е. Казанцев (Йошкар-Ола). К вопросу о разделении мари на горных и луговых. Общая и отличительная лексика горного и лугового наречий марийского языка 230 И. Г. Иванов (Йошкар-Ола). К вопросу о происхождении тоншаевских марийцев 251 Л. Ш. Арсланов (Елабуга). Некоторые особенности татарской речи марийцев Актанышского района Татарской АССР 258 Т. И. Тепляшина (Москва). К вопросу об этнониме пор 261 ОБСУЖДЕНИЕ ДОКЛАДОВ И СООБЩЕНИЙ ОТВЕТЫ НА ВОПРОСЫ И. Д. Степанов (Саранск) 267 Е. И. Горюнова (Москва) 269 Г. А. Панкрушев (Петрозаводск). 271 X. Халиков (Казань) 272 Э. А. Савельева (Сыктывкар) 275 Ф. Генинг (Свердловск) 276 М. Р. Полесских (Пенза) 280 Б. А. Серебренников (Москва) 281 Г. А. Архипов (Йошкар-Ола). 290 К. И. Козлова (Москва) 291 К. К. Васин (Йошкар-Ола) 292 Н. Т. Пенгитов (Йошкар-Ола) 294 В. Д. Димитриев (Чебоксары) 297 П. Н. Старостин (Казань) 298 А. А. Саваткова (Йошкар-Ола) 300 Заключительное слово. Директор Марийского научно-исследовательского института языка, литературы и истории И. С. Галкин 302 Список сокращений 304}, publisher = {Марийское книжное издательство}, author = {Казанцев, Д. Е.}, editor = {Архипов, Г. А.}, year = {1967},} @article{huumo_fictive_2009, title = {Fictive dynamicity, nominal aspect, and the {Finnish} copulative construction}, volume = {20}, issn = {0936-5907, 1613-3641}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/COGL.2009.003/html}, doi = {10.1515/COGL.2009.003}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-05-08}, journal = {Cognitive Linguistics}, author = {Huumo, Tuomas}, year = {2009}, pages = {43--70},} @incollection{leuschner_finnish_2025, address = {Berlin}, title = {The {Finnish} {Existential} {Partitive} {Construction}: {Comparing} {Two} {Applications} of {Collostructional} {Analysis}}, isbn = {978-3-662-69689-7 978-3-662-69690-3}, shorttitle = {The {Finnish} {Existential} {Partitive} {Construction}}, url = {https://link.springer.com/10.1007/978-3-662-69690-3_4}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-05-08}, booktitle = {How to {Do} {Things} with {Corpora}}, publisher = {Springer}, author = {Basile, Rodolfo}, editor = {Leuschner, Torsten and Vajnovszki, Anaïs and Delaby, Gauthier and Barðdal, Jóhanna}, year = {2025}, doi = {10.1007/978-3-662-69690-3_4}, note = {Series Title: Linguistik in Empirie und Theorie/Empirical and Theoretical Linguistics}, pages = {67--89},} @article{georgieva_predicting_2024, title = {Predicting syntactic distribution from morphological structure: {The} {PP} syntax of converb clauses in {Uralic} and {Turkic}}, volume = {71}, issn = {2559-8201, 2560-1016}, shorttitle = {Predicting syntactic distribution from morphological structure}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/2062/71/4/article-p468.xml}, doi = {10.1556/2062.2024.00802}, abstract = {Abstract This paper deals with converb clauses in Uralic and Turkic languages. These clauses are often defined in the typological literature as featuring a special non-finite verb type. The Uralic and Turkic data show, however, that many of the alleged converbs are in fact morphologically decomposable into a non-finite verb (nominalization, participle, etc.) and a case suffix. For these clauses, I put forward an analysis couched in a generative syntactic framework. I propose that we are dealing with a postpositional phrase (PP), in which the morphologically bound P head (the case suffix) select a non-finite clause. The PP analysis is supported by two case studies. Furthermore, it is demonstrated that this analysis makes correct predictions about the syntactic distribution of these clauses. The present proposal has thus bearing on what counts as a converb cross-linguistically.}, number = {4}, urldate = {2025-05-13}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academica}, author = {Georgieva, Ekaterina}, year = {2024}, pages = {468--510},} @phdthesis{__2016-102, address = {Москва}, title = {Композициональность в лексической и синтаксической деривации разноструктурных языков}, url = {https://dissovet.philol.msu.ru/docs/2017_GraschenkovPV_diss_10.02.20_24.pdf}, urldate = {2025-05-13}, school = {Московский государственный университет имени М. В. Ломоносова}, author = {Гращенков, П. В.}, year = {2016},} @book{haegeman_adverbial_2012, address = {Oxford}, series = {The {Cartography} of {Syntactic} {Structures}}, title = {Adverbial {Clauses}, {Main} {Clause} {Phenomena}, and the {Composition} of the {Left} {Periphery}}, isbn = {978-0-19-985877-4}, shorttitle = {Adverbial {Clauses}, {Main} {Clause} {Phenomena}, and the {Composition} of the {Left} {Periphery}}, url = {https://academic.oup.com/book/34810}, language = {en}, number = {8}, urldate = {2025-05-13}, publisher = {Oxford University Press}, author = {Haegeman, Liliane}, year = {2012}, doi = {10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199858774.001.0001}, doi = {10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199858774.001.0001},} @incollection{haspelmath_where_2004, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {Where coordination meets subordination: {Converb} constructions in {Tsakhur} ({Daghestanian})}, volume = {58}, isbn = {978-90-272-2966-3 978-1-58811-479-2 978-90-272-9524-8}, shorttitle = {9. {Where} coordination meets subordination}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.58.13kaz}, abstract = {1.Introduction 2. Tests for distinguishing between coordination and subordination 2.1 The morphosyntactic locus test 2.2 The Coordinate Structure Constraint 2.3 Center embedding 3. Some basics of Tsakhur grammar 4. Coordination and subordination in constructions with General Converbs 4.1 The alternation of coordination and subordination properties 4.2 The semantic conditions on coordination and subordination in constructions with converbs 5. Conclusion}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-05-13}, booktitle = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Kazenin, Konstantin I. and Testelets, Yakov G.}, editor = {Haspelmath, Martin}, year = {2004}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.58.13kaz}, pages = {227--239},} @incollection{lewandowska-tomaszczyk_what_2008, address = {Amsterdam}, title = {What does coordination look like in a head-final language?}, volume = {11}, isbn = {978-90-272-3899-3 978-90-272-9102-8}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/celcr.11.06kwo}, abstract = {Theories of clause linking treat coordination and subordination as mutually exclusive. In this paper, we examine a case where the surface distinction between coordination and subordination is obscured. Concentrating on the -ko construction in Korean, we show that a clause chain can be structurally ambiguous – it can either have all the properties of a coordinate structure or all the properties of a subordinate structure. The choice between the two types is determined by the construal of the events in question as parallel (coordination) vs. causal/sequential (subordination). We present diagnostics for determining subordination vs. coordination and show a correlation between syntactic and semantic properties involved in such structures.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-05-13}, booktitle = {Converging {Evidence} in {Language} and {Communication} {Research}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Kwon, Nayoung and Polinsky, Maria}, editor = {Lewandowska-Tomaszczyk, Barbara}, year = {2008}, doi = {10.1075/celcr.11.06kwo}, pages = {87--102},} @incollection{heusinger_adverbs_2011, address = {Berlin}, title = {Adverbs and adverbials}, isbn = {978-3-11-018523-2}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110255072.1390/html}, urldate = {2025-05-13}, booktitle = {Handbücher zur {Sprach}- und {Kommunikationswissenschaft}. {Handbooks} of {Linguistics} and {Communication} {Science}}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Maienborn, Claudia and Schäfer, Martin}, editor = {Heusinger, Klaus Von and Maienborn, Claudia and Portner, Paul}, year = {2011}, doi = {10.1515/9783110255072.1390}, pages = {1390--1420},} @article{rudnitskaya_syntactic_1998, title = {Syntactic properties of the {Altaic} {Coordination} construction in {Korean}}, volume = {51}, issn = {2196-7148, 1867-8319}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/stuf.1998.51.2.179/html}, doi = {10.1524/stuf.1998.51.2.179}, abstract = {The paper investigates the Korean Altaic Coordination construction which involves the connectiveko. The goal is to find out in which cases this construction shows syntactic coordinate vs. subordinate properties. The Coordinate Structure Constraint is used as the main test for its status. The following factors determine its status: the presence of a tense marker in the first constituent (then, tense is not shared) implies coordinate status; if the sentence is different-subject, it is coordinate (with few exceptions). In the absence of these factors, the construction shows subordinate properties when it admits a successive interpretation (the conjoined events may be interpreted as successive). The three above factors interact: the grammatical factors impose constraints on the interpretation of the sentence, disallowing successive interpretation. Therefore, it can be claimed that it is actually the interpretation factor which causes the subordinate properties of the construction even in the presence of the grammatical factors - i. e. that the interpretation factor is implicitly involved in both the grammatical factors. In this case, the interpretation factor can be considered as the one that actually determines the status of the -ko construction. Then, the coordination/subordination distinction is not grammaticalized or syntactic in Korean.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2025-05-13}, journal = {STUF - Language Typology and Universals}, author = {Rudnitskaya, Elena L.}, year = {1998},} @incollection{maienborn_adverbial_2019, title = {Adverbial clauses}, isbn = {978-3-11-062639-1}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110626391-015/html}, urldate = {2025-05-13}, booktitle = {Semantics - {Lexical} {Structures} and {Adjectives}}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Sæbø, Kjell Johan}, editor = {Maienborn, Claudia and Heusinger, Klaus Von and Portner, Paul}, year = {2019}, doi = {10.1515/9783110626391-015}, pages = {515--542},} @incollection{traugott_semantics-pragmatics_1991, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {19}, title = {The semantics-pragmatics of grammaticalization revisited}, isbn = {978-90-272-2895-6 978-1-55619-400-9 978-90-272-2896-3 978-1-55619-401-6 978-90-272-7762-6}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/tsl.19.1.10clo}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-05-13}, booktitle = {Typological {Studies} in {Language}}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Traugott, Elizabeth Closs and König, Ekkehard}, editor = {Traugott, Elizabeth Closs and Heine, Bernd}, year = {1991}, doi = {10.1075/tsl.19.1.10clo}, pages = {189--218},} @article{ehala_word_2006, title = {The {Word} {Order} of {Estonian}: {Implications} to {Universal} {Language}}, volume = {7}, issn = {2508-5344}, shorttitle = {The {Word} {Order} of {Estonian}}, url = {http://www.sejongjul.org/archive/view_article?pid=jul-7-1-49}, doi = {10.22425/jul.2006.7.1.49}, abstract = {Estonian is most often considered a SVO language. However, in main clauses, SVX and XVS are equally frequent, which indicates that Estonian has the V2 phenomenon. In subordinate clauses, Estonian shows a quite high proportion of verb final order. The picture becomes more complex when the position of the auxiliary verb (I) in verbal complexes is taken into account: Estonian seems to have a SIOV order. Historically this order has been stable for several centuries. The results of the study cast a doubt on the generality of word order universals proposed in the literature. The article argues that instead of grammatical principles of word order, the rules of ordering given and new information are universal. It is proposed that V2 is the preferred constituent order for artificial languages and that the thematic roles rather than grammatical categories should be linguistically coded.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-05-21}, journal = {Journal of Universal Language}, author = {Ehala, Martin}, year = {2006}, note = {Publisher: Language Research Institute, Sejong University}, pages = {49--89},} @incollection{ehala_loss_1998, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Current {Issues} in {Linguistic} {Theory}}, title = {The loss of {SOV} in {Estonian} subclauses: {How} a man changed a parameter value}, isbn = {978-90-272-3667-8 978-1-55619-878-6 978-90-272-8404-4}, shorttitle = {the loss of {SOV} in {Estonian} subclauses}, url = {https://benjamins.com/catalog/cilt.162.07eha}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-05-21}, booktitle = {Historical {Linguistics} 1995: {Volume} 2: {Germanic} linguistics. {Selected} papers from the 12th {International} {Conference} on {Historical} {Linguistics}, {Manchester}, {August} 1995}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, author = {Ehala, Martin}, editor = {Hogg, Richard M. and Bergen, Linda van}, year = {1998}, pages = {73--88},} @book{__1831, title = {Станционный смотритель}, url = {https://ru.wikisource.org/wiki/%D0%9F%D0%BE%D0%B2%D0%B5%D1%81%D1%82%D0%B8_%D0%BF%D0%BE%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%B9%D0%BD%D0%BE%D0%B3%D0%BE_%D0%98%D0%B2%D0%B0%D0%BD%D0%B0_%D0%9F%D0%B5%D1%82%D1%80%D0%BE%D0%B2%D0%B8%D1%87%D0%B0_%D0%91%D0%B5%D0%BB%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%BD%D0%B0_(%D0%9F%D1%83%D1%88%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%BD)/%D0%A1%D1%82%D0%B0%D0%BD%D1%86%D0%B8%D0%BE%D0%BD%D0%BD%D1%8B%D0%B9_%D1%81%D0%BC%D0%BE%D1%82%D1%80%D0%B8%D1%82%D0%B5%D0%BB%D1%8C}, language = {ru}, author = {Пушкин, А. С.}, year = {1831},} @book{__1938-43, address = {Москва}, title = {Через полюс в Америку}, language = {rus}, urldate = {2025-01-04}, publisher = {Издательство детской литературы}, author = {Байдуков, Г. Ф.}, year = {1938},} @book{__1943-11, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Отомсти немцу}, urldate = {2025-01-02}, publisher = {ОГИЗ}, author = {Кононенко, Е. В.}, year = {1943},} @book{____1986, address = {Стокгольм}, title = {Мемнан Господь Иисус Христосын у сугыньжо ден псалтирь}, abstract = {Sprache/Schrift: In kyrill. Schr., Mari}, language = {mhr}, number = {Мемнан Господь Иисус Христосын у сугыньжо ден псалтирь}, publisher = {Библий кусарыше институт}, editor = {{Библий кусарыше институт}}, year = {1986}, } @book{nielsen_lappiske_1945, address = {Oslo}, series = {Studia {Septentrionalia}}, title = {Lappiske {Studier}}, abstract = {Lappalaisten murteiden tutkimisesta 1 Lappalaisia murteita tutkimassa. Matkakertomus Norjan ja Suomen Lapista 14 Spørsmaalet om den lappiske torvgammes oprindelse 37 En gruppe urnordiske laanord i lappisk 57 Lappisk som gjenstand for videnskabelig forskning 65 Lappiske plurale ønavn svarende til norske navn paa -ø, - øy 84 Die 3. p. sg. praes.-form im lappischen 105 Til undersøkelsen av lappiske stedsnavn 115 »Fjelldialekten« i Varanger 143 Partitiv i Finnmark-lappisk 162 Litt om nordiske lånord i den lappiske ren- og rendriftsterminologi 178 Lappisk leksikografi 185 A Note on the Origin of Attributive Forms in Lapp 199 A lapp nyelvben előforduló aránylag hosszú tőmássalhangzók kérdéséhez 210 The Finnmark-Lapp lāinâs. A Linguistic Contribution to the History of the Lapp Shoe 219 Litteraturforkortinger 229}, number = {1}, publisher = {A.W. Brøggers boktrykkeri A/S}, author = {Nielsen, Konrad}, year = {1945}, } @book{aw_broggers_boktrykkeri_as_festskrift_1945, address = {Oslo}, series = {Studia {Septentrionalia}}, title = {Festskrift til {Konrad} {Nielsen} pa 70-årsdagen. 28. {August} 1945}, shorttitle = {Festskrift til {Konrad} {Nielsen}}, abstract = {BERGSLAND, KNUT: L’alternance consonantique date-t-elle du lapon commun? 1 BROCH, OLAF: Končanskaja loṕ — Murmanskij konec. Et og annet fra Kola-halvøen i eldre tid 54 CHRISTIANSEN, REIDAR TH.: Et eventyrs krokveier 69 FLIFLET, ALBERT LANGE: Fra 1940-årenes finske lyrikk 84 GJESSING, GUTORM: To hamrer til samiske runebommer 99 HENRIKSEN, HANS J.: Luossâ-biw'dem jǫd’dŏ-buođoin Dǣnost — Laksefiske med posegarnstengsel i Tanaelva 116 LID, NIS: Reinkalvmånaden 130 MORGENSTIERNE, GEORG: Gleanings trom Turki Dialects 138 NESHEIM, ASBJØRN: »Koaffikset« n i den lappiske possessive deklinasjon 149 OLSEN, MAGNUS: Skaldevers om nøds-år nordenfjells 176 QVIGSTAD, J.: Dobbeltkonsonant i forlyd i lappisk 193 VOGT, HANS: Substrat et convergence dans I’évolution linguistique — Remarques sur I’évolution et la structure de I’arménien, du géorgien, de I’ossète et du turc 213 Litteraturforkortinger 229}, number = {2}, publisher = {A.W. Brøggers boktrykkeri A/S}, editor = {{A.W. Brøggers boktrykkeri A/S}}, year = {1945}, } @book{lid_lapponica_1947, address = {Oslo}, series = {Studia {Septentrionalia}}, title = {Lapponica}, abstract = {KORSRUD, OLUF: Finnemisjonen fyre Thomas von 1 QVIGSTAD, J.: Sproget i Graans Manuale Lapponicum 18 Lydbetegnelse s. 18. — Deklinasjon s. 23. — Verber s.29. — Adverbier s.32. — Syntaks s. 35. — Ordforråd og sprogform s. 37. — Forkortelser s. 39. BERGSLAND, KNUT: Om spraket i den svensk-samiske ABC fra 1726 40 NIELSEN, KONRAD: Utslag av lappisk spesialiseringstendens. — De mange pronominale stedsadverbier og bruken av dem 45 NESHEIM, ASBJØRN: Lappisk fiske og fisketerminologi. I 69 Forord s.69. — Lysterfiske s. 71. — Harpunfiske s. 81. — Garn- og notfiske s. 83. — Lappiske ord s.199. — Sakregister s. 203. — Illustrasjoner s. 205. — Litteratur s. 206. Bokmeldinger: Acta Lapponica (av Konrad Nielsen) 211 Summaries in English of these papers see: Norsk Tidsskrift for Sprogvidenskap XIV, 1947 (The papers of Stud. Sept. I—II are summarized ibidem XIII, 1945, pp. 363—370). Norwegian same = lapp. The Old Norse term for ‘Lapp’ is finn (finnr) which is even now often used in that meaning in Norwegian.}, number = {3}, publisher = {H. Aschehoug \& Co. (W. Nygaard)}, editor = {Lid, Nils}, year = {1947}, } @book{lid_liber_1953, address = {Oslo}, series = {Studia {Septentrionalia}}, title = {Liber saecularis in honorem {J}. {Qvigstadii} d. {IV} {Aprilis} {A}. {D}. {MCMLIII} editus [{I}-{II}]}, shorttitle = {Liber saecularis in honorem {J}. {Qvigstadii}}, abstract = {VOLUME I Lappiske frierhistorier. Av Qvigstads samlinger 1 NESHEIM, ÅSBJØRN: Samisk seljakt og jakttabu 13 CHRISTIANSEN, REIDAR TH.: Ecstasy and Arctic Religion 19 Preface p. 19. — I. Arctic Religion p. 20. — II. The Angekok p.27.— III. The Shaman p. 36. — IV. The Shaman in Action p. 45. — V. The Shaman’s Message p. 59. — VI. The Shaman’s Drum and Costume p. 71. — Notes p. 87. THOMPSON, STITH, (Visiting Professor at Oslo University): The Star Husband Tale 93 1. Introduction p. 93. — 2. Abstracts of Variants p. 97.— 8. Analysis of the Principal Traits p. 116. — 4. Construction of Basic Type and Subtypes p. 184. — 5. Conclusion p. 142. — Maps p. 147—163. Frontispiece fot. Ernst Manker VOLUME II NISSEN, KRISTIAN: Just Knud Qvigstad. A Biography 1 NIELSEN, KONRAD: Knud Leems Lexicon Lapponicum 17 BERGSLAND, KNUT: Numeral Constructions in Lapp 31 FALKENBERG, JOHANNES: Slektskapssystemet hos Snåsa-samene 69 FLIFLET, ALBERT LANGE: Om de såkalte lange vokaler i finsk skriftspråk 87 GJESSING, GUTORM: Sjamanistisk og Læstadiansk ekstase hos samene 91 HESRIKSEN, HANS J.: Nåđiid guođđehæbmi — Kløvjing 103 LID, NILS: Samisk varas — norsk vor 115 NESHEIM, ASBJØRN: Noen nordiske ord- og kulturlån hos samene 123 VORREN, ØRNULV: Steingjerdet på Ucca Vuorjasj. Et minnesmerke fra den intensive reindrifts tid 149}, number = {4-5}, publisher = {H. Aschehoug \& Co. (W. Nygaard)}, editor = {Lid, Nils}, year = {1953}, } @book{lid_studia_1955, address = {Oslo}, series = {Studia {Septentrionalia}}, title = {Studia {Septentrionalia} {VI}}, abstract = {RANK, Gustav: Lapp Female Deities of the Madder-akka Group 7 1. Introduction p.7. — 2. Creation and Birth of Man according to Lapp Conceptions p. 11. — 3. Names, Special Functions and Genesis of Deities of Birth p.17. — 4. Location of Deities of Birth p. 33. — 5. Antagonism between Female and Male Deities p. 36. — 6. Some Eastern Comparisons p.48. — 7. Conclusion p. 74. KOLSRUD, KNUT: Sjøfinnane i Rognsund. Ein etterrøknad om busetjing og næringsform i ei samisk bygd i Vestfinnmark 81 Føreord s. 81. — Bakgrunn s.82. — Busetjing s.95. — Gammar og hus s. 102. — Fisket s.124. — Veiding og fangst s.139. — Jordbruk s.144. — Mat s.157. — Klædebunad og heimearbeid s. 165. — Etterord s.174. KOLSRUD, KNUT: The Sea Lapps of Rognsund (Summary) 174 Obituary: Konrad Nielsen in memoriam (by Asbjorn Nesheim) 183 Studia Septentrionalia, Contents of Volumes I—V, see p. 195}, number = {6}, publisher = {H. Aschehoug \& Co. (W. Nygaard)}, author = {Lid, Nils}, year = {1955}, } @incollection{levkovych_loan_2022, address = {Berlin}, title = {On loan conjunctions: {A} comparative study with special focus on the languages of the former {Soviet} {Union}}, isbn = {978-3-11-078551-7}, shorttitle = {On loan conjunctions}, url = {https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110785517-006/html}, abstract = {A sample of 137 languages spoken within the bounds of the former Soviet Union is scrutinized for evidence of loan conjunctions. The primary donor languages are Arabic, Persian, and Russian. It is shown that many languages of different genetic, typological, and geographic background behave similarly when it comes to borrowing conjunctions. This also applies to cases where the replica language’s system of clause linkage differs structurally from that of the donors. The paper contains the first ever annotated catalogue of the attested cases of loan conjunctions in this area. The data are subsequently analyzed in terms of language-contact theory. Necessary follow-up studies are sketched in the conclusions.}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-06-13}, booktitle = {Susceptibility vs. {Resistance}}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Stolz, Thomas and Levkovych, Nataliya}, editor = {Levkovych, Nataliya}, year = {2022}, doi = {10.1515/9783110785517-006}, pages = {259--392},} @book{hodsdon_revoicing_2025, address = {Oxford}, series = {Critical {Heritages} of {Europe} {Series}}, title = {Revoicing {Intangible} {Cultural} {Heritage}: {Perspectives} from the {Margins} of {Europe}}, isbn = {978-1-032-59729-4 978-1-040-36309-6}, shorttitle = {Revoicing {Intangible} {Cultural} {Heritage}}, abstract = {Introduction: Intangible cultural heritage at the margins of Europe Laura Hodsdon, Kadri Koreinik, Sjoerd-Jeroen Moenandar, and Valts Ernštreits Part I CONTEXT 1. Revoicing intangible cultural heritage Laura Hodsdon 2. ‘By the community, for the community’: Boundary narratives, boundary work, and intangible cultural heritage Sjoerd-Jeroen Moenandar, Bridget Moran-Nae, and Laura Hodsdon 3. Heritage discourse and voices of change Kadri Koreinik and Laura Hodsdon Part II ANALYSES Voices 4. ‘Torches aloft’ to Glastonbury: The discursive construction of heritage events in Cornwall Laura Hodsdon and Sjoerd-Jeroen Moenandar 5. Intangible cultural heritage as a tool for sustaining language: A Livonian case study Valts Ernštreits, Gunta Kļava, Anita Vaivade, Ieva Vītola, Lolita Ozoliņa, Karl Pajusalu, and Uldis Balodis 6. ‘You get an upgrade in Frisian’: Processes of identity formation and negotiation around Frisian theatre Antine Zijlstra, Berber Aardema, and Sjoerd-Jeroen Moenandar Spaces 7. What is the post-industrial rural for? Intangible cultural heritage, rural world-making, and core-periphery imaginaries Joanie Willett 8. Revoicing Livonian cultural landscapes on opposite sides of the Gulf of Rīga Ieva Vītola, Lolita Ozoliņa, Laura Hodsdon, Kadri Koreinik, and Anita Vaivade 9. Taking up space: Physical and affective geographies of intangible cultural heritage events Lucy Frears and Laura Hodsdon Negotiations 10. Rules of engagement at intangible cultural heritage events Laura Hodsdon, Lolita Ozoliņa, and Antine Zijlstra 11. The filmmakers’ gaze: Navigating the zone of cultural osmosis in capturing heritage events Denzil Monk, Felicity Tattersall, and Barbara Santi 12. Negotiations and co-creations in the resourcing of intangible cultural heritage events Natalie Semley and Laura Hodsdon Part III FUTURES 13. Revoicing beyond Europe? Conversations in global contexts Ayano Ginoza, Pania Te Maro, and Brian Tweed in conversation with Laura Hodsdon 14. Revoicing cultural landscapes: Towards resilient intangible cultural heritage and positive social relations Laura Hodsdon, Valts Ernštreits, Sjoerd-Jeroen Moenandar, and Kadri Koreinik}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Taylor \& Francis Group}, editor = {Hodsdon, Laura and Ernstreits, Valts and Koreinik, Kadri and Moenandar, Sjoerd-Jeroen}, year = {2025},} @book{_-_2015-2, address = {Владикавказ}, title = {Дигорско-русский словарь. Дигорон-уруссаг дзурдуат. Русско-дигорский словарь. Уруссаг-дигорон дзурдуат}, isbn = {978-5-98585-121-2}, publisher = {Первая Образцовая типография}, author = {Таказов, Ф. М.}, year = {2015},} @book{__2017-99, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, edition = {2}, title = {Марийская биографическая энциклопедия}, isbn = {5-87898-357-0}, shorttitle = {Марийская биографическая энциклопедия}, publisher = {Марийский биографический центр}, author = {Мочаев, В. А.}, year = {2017},} @book{_-_1962-3, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Каче-влак. Мыскара повесть}, shorttitle = {Каче-влак}, url = {https://psv4.userapi.com/s/v1/d/mvOXKbhpUoULi2fbY8e1GA-OpnZit4ukl31WPJ7jV8uJbWnSwruZQ8AaklDNeGgwGx8g34BvBvAIsvMOf8YQ72GhNRyL8q7hPes8jcw1O9YJ5N2K/Arsiy_volkov_kache-Vlak.pdf}, language = {mhr}, urldate = {2025-06-23}, publisher = {Книгам лукшо марий издательство}, author = {Волков, А. А.}, year = {1962},} @book{_-_1981-2, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Историко-культурные связи пермских народов: По данным фольклора и языка}, abstract = {Предисловие 3 1. Микушев А.К. Историко-культурные взаимосвязи пермских народов 5 2. Ануфриева З.П. Архаическая и диалектная лексика коми языка в топонимии Средней Печоры 17 3. Зимин В.С. К вопросу о соотношении сложных слов и словосочетаний в коми языке 24 4. Игушев Е.А. О повторах в устойчивых выражениях коми языка 36 5. Карманова А.Н. Коми фразеологизмы со словом ки "рука" 43 6. Кельмаков В.К., Алашеена А.А. Некоторые факты влияния русского языка на фонетическую систему удмуртских диалектов 49 7. Соколов С.В. Способы обозначения поло-возврастной дифференциации животных и птиц в пермских языках 52 8. Тираспольский Г.И. Историко-типологические наблюдения над коми-зырянским склонением 56 9. Ушаков Г.А. Синонимичность условного придаточного предложения и деепричастного оборота и некоторые особенности их употребления в книжном и разговорном стилях речи 66 10. Яшина Р.И. Синтаксические конструкции со словом шуыса в удмуртском языке 78 11. Кельмаков В.К. Труды зарубежных ученых по вопросам удмуртского языкознания 96 12. Тараканов И.В. История изучения удмуртских диалектов 114 13. Кудряшева В.М, Русский богатырь Илья Муромец в коми былинах 134 14. Рочев Ю.Г. Влияние национальной сказочной традиции на интерпретацию сюжета сказки "Медведь (волк, колдун) и три сестры" 142 15. Чернышева В.Я. О семантической эквивалентности перевода стихотворения Ш. Петефи "Чёрный хлеб" на коми язык 150 16. Яшин Д.А. Шандор Петефи в удмуртской критике 155 Общепринятые сокращения 161}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, editor = {Тараканов, И. В.}, year = {1981}, } @article{__2016-103, title = {Проблема периодизации средневековых археологических культур Пермского Предуралья}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2020 PERM UNIVERSITY HERALD. HISTORY / ВЕСТНИК ПЕРМСКОГО УНИВЕРСИТЕТА. ИСТОРИЯ}, issn = {2219-3111}, url = {http://press.psu.ru/index.php/history/article/view/3421}, abstract = {The chronological boundaries of archaeological cultures are usually identified by the moments of cultural transformation caused by the migrations or changes of economic and cultural types. The medieval epoch in the Perm Cis-Urals is divided into the Lomovatov and Rodanovarchaeological cultures on the basis of the assumption that a range of sites ceased to be used in IX century and it might be that in that period, the population of the Upper Kama region faced certain considerable changes. The comparison of material culture of X and XI centuries with the last stage of the Lomovatov culture shows that there was no transformation in the given time. The period attributed to the Lavryatsky stage of the Rodanov culture is a direct continuation of the Lomovatov culture. The specificity of the period is determined by the influence of the Bulgar culture, but all categories of material culture retain the traits of the Lomovatov culture. The real transformation of cultures occured between XI and XII centuries, when the transition to tillage agriculture changed the economic and cultural type radically altering all categories of material culture. In XII-XIII centuries, they were changed under the influence of the ideas borrowed from the Volga Finns. This was manifested primarily in the technology and forms of jewelery. At the same time, the Russian influence was on the rise, which became predominant in XIV-XV centuries, reflecting the process of the “Russian colonization”, which was manifested in the migration of the Slavic and Finnish population from the western territories to the east.Thus, both basic reasons for the change of an archaeological culture can be traced: the alteration of economic and cultural type and migration. It means that the transition from the Lomovatov to the Rodanov culture occurred between XI and XII centuries.}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-07-03}, journal = {Вестник Пермского университета}, author = {Белавин, A. M. and Крыласова, Н. Б.}, year = {2016},pages = {28--41}, } @book{gadanyi_kozep-europa_2002, address = {Szombathely}, title = {Közép-{Európa}: {Egység} és sokszínűség. {A} {Nyelvek} {Európai} Éve 2001 zárókonferenciájának előadásai}, isbn = {963-9290-77-7}, shorttitle = {Közép-{Európa}}, abstract = {PLENÁRIS ÜLÉS PUSZTAY János; Megnyitó 11 GLASER, Thomas: Üdvözlő levél 12 GADÁNYI Károly; Rektori megnyitó 13 NÁRAY-SZABÓ Gábor: A Nyelvek Európai Éve 15 SZÉPE György: Nyelvpolitika - Pannóniából nézve 27 RANNUT, Mart: Estonian language policy today 41 NYELVI HELYZET EURÓPÁBAN BAŃCZEROWSKI Janusz: Nyelvi helyzetkép Európában 53 VERSES István: A nyelvismeret helyzete és a nyelvtanulást támogató közösségi programok az Európai Unióban 67 GÚTI Erika: Hollandia idegennyelv-politikájának közép-kelet-európai adaptációjáról 75 PlTKÄSALO, Eliisa: Nyelvi belemerítési (language immersion) program Finnországban 83 BALTAISKALNA, Daiga: Soziolinguistische Funktionen dér Sprache in Lettland 90 JANKOVICS Mária: A mai orosz sajtónyelv 95 A KÁRPÁT-MEDENCE NYELVI HELYZETE KOPASZ Filoméla: A német mint kisebbségi nyelv helyzete a magyarországi oktatásügyben 109 MÁRKUS Éva: Buda környéki német nyelvjárások 118 DONCSEV Toso: Nyelvében él a nemzetiség. A magyarországi bolgárok nyelvszociológiái sajátosságai 122 KIMPIÁN Péter: Gondolatok a hazai román rádiózásról 128 KOÓSZ Margit: A horvát nemzetiségi oktatás jövője Pécsett 131 BARICS Ernő: Kisebbség – kétnyelvűség a társadalmi változások tükrében különös tekintettel a magyarországi horvát kisebbségre 137 TARAGYIA Györgyné: Anyanyelvhasználat és annak háttere a Pécsi Rádió horvát műsoraiban 144 HORNOKNÉ UHRIN Erzsébet: Mi motiválja a szlovák nyelv tanulását a felnőtt korban? 151 VÖRÖS Ottó: Kísérletek a nyelvhasználat szabályozására a közép-európai államokban és néhány gondolat a magyar kereskedelmi nyelvtörvény kapcsán 156 KOLLÁTH Anna: Kontaktusjelenség vagy nyelvhelyességi hiba? (Levél arról, hogyan művelni a magyar nyelvet a Muravidéken) 161 GÖNCZ László: A magyar nyelv státusa és gyakorlati használata a Muravidéken 169 GUTTMANN Miklós: Nyelvállapot és oktatás a muravidéki magyarság körében 175 ZORKO, Zinka: Stanje slovenščine danes in sodobno raziskovanje jezika 180 CSIRE Márta: Magyartanulása Bécsi ügyelem Finnugor Intézetében: motivációk és perspektívák 184 ÉVA Erzsébet: "A Nyelvek Európai Éve" a nyíregyházi programok tükrében 193 DRESCHER J. Attila: Nyelvpolitika, nyelvi jogok, kisebbségi nyelvhasználat, A veszprémi MANYE-kongresszus nemzetiségi tárgyú előadásaiból készült kötet prezentációja 200 VÉSZÉLYEZTETETT NYELVEK ÉS NYELVI TERVEZÉS PAPPNÉ FARKAS Klára: Veszélyeztetett kisebbségi nyelvek és kultúrák Európában az Európa Tanács tevékenysége tükrében 205 BERNJAK, Elizabeta: A kisebbségi nyelvek képzési lehetőségei az EU-ban 212 KUZNECOVA, Margarita: A mari nyelv mai helyzete 221 TORVINEN, Santeri: A karjalai nyelv helyzete és perspektívája 232 MENYHÁRT József: "Álomból lett valóság". Nyelvi tervezés Szlovákiában és a GRAMMÁ Nyelvi Iroda 238 PUSZTAY János: Nyelvi tervezés a kis finnugor (uráli) népeknél 246 NYELVI HELYZET OLASZORSZÁGBAN SCIACOVELLI, Antonio Donato: Alle origini dell’ elevazione dell’ italiano 255 KOLLÁR Andrea: Az itáliai nyelvpolitika 1861-től az 1999. évi nyelvtörvényig 265 JÓZSA Judit: Kérdések az olasz nyelvtörvény elfogadása után 274 SALAMON Eszter: Az olaszországi nyelvpolitika 2001-ben – különös tekintettel a friuli és a szárd nyelv helyzetére 280 A NYELVOKTATÁS KÉRDÉSEI BALASKÓ Mária: Európai nyelvoktatási modellek a többnyelvűség jegyében 287 MOLNÁR Katalin: Nyelvhasználat és nyelvtanulás: az Európa Tanács Közös Európai Keretrendszere 295 SZÜCS Judit: Távoktatás – új kihívás a nyelvtanárképzésben. Egy kérdőíves vizsgálat tapasztalatai 309 NAGYNÉ FOKI Lívia: Az angol nyelvtanárképzés kihívásai az elmélet és gyakorlat közelítésének tükrében 315 PÓLAY Veronika: Szaknyelvi tanfolyamok kritériumai 327 PAPP György: Helyesírási interferenciajelenségek különös tekintettel a szerb-magyar viszonylatra 331 TÓTH József: Gondolatok a német nyelv oktatásáról. Milyenek legyenek a jövő kétnyelvű szótárai? 336 SZATMÁRI, Petra: Interferenzen im Bereich des Passivs 348 KOVÁCS László: Nyelvtanulás határok nélkül 361 Tartalom (a szerzők ábécérendjében) 367}, publisher = {Berzsenyi Dániel Főiskola}, editor = {Gadányi, Károly and Pusztay, János}, year = {2002}, } @book{__2000-61, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Материалы Международной научно-методической конференции преподавателей и аспирантов, посвященной 75-летию кафедры финно-угорской филологии СПбГУ, 16-17 марта 2000 г.}, isbn = {5-288-02750-1}, abstract = {Сувиженко Л. И. (С.-Петерб. гос. ун-т) Слово о кафедре 3 Пленарное заседание Häkkinen Kaisa (Turun yliopisto, Suomi). Suomalaisen fennistikan tila ja tavoitteet vuonna 2000 7 Kulonen Ulla-Maija (Helsingin yliоpisto, Suomi). Suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten etymologisesta tutkimuksesta Suomessa 16 Domokos Péter (Ун-т им. Л. Этвеша, Будапешт, Венгрия). Gondolatok a szentpétervári finnugrisztikáról 22 Володин А. П. (Ин-т лингв, исслед. РАН, С.-Петербург). Безаккузативность как типологическая доминанта уральских языков (на материале финского) 28 Секция прибалтийско-финских языков Керт Г. М., Вдовицын В. Т., Луговая Н. Б. (Карел, науч. центр РАН, Петрозаводск). К созданию Web-сайта по топонимии Европейского Севера России 38 Зайков Я. М. (Петрозавод. гос. ун-т). Фонетические и морфологические особенности диалектов карельского языка 45 Агранат Т. Б. (Моек. гос. ун-т). О залоговых противопоставлениях в прибалтийско-финских языках 55 Муллонен И. И. (Петрозавод. гос. ун-т). Вепсский след в топонимии Олонецкого перешейка 61 Секция пермских, волжских, обско-угорских и самодийских языков Казакевич О, А. (Моек. гос. ун-т). Самодийские языки на пороге XXI века: функционирование, структурные изменения, перспективы сохранения 67 Лудыкова В. М. (Сыктывкар, гос. ун-т). Имя прилагательное в функции предикативного определения в комп и коми-пермяцком языках 75 Пунегова Г. В. (Сыктывкар, гос. ун-т). Реализация гласного у в русской речи комп билингвов 81 Зорина О. В. (С.-Петерб. гос. уп-т). Местные падежи в горномарийском языке 86 Ракин А. Н. (Ин-т яз., лит. и ист. Коми науч. центра Урал. отд-ния РАН, Сыктывкар). Энциклопедия коми языка — новый этап в развитии пермского языкознания 92 Секция «Фннно-угроведение и финно-угорские языки в высшей школе» Сааринен Сиркка (Фин. ин-т г. Турку, Финляндия). Финно-угорское языкознание в университете г. Турку 98 Кузнецова А. И. (Моск. гос. ун-т). Социолингвистика в начале III тысячелетия: основные задачи и трудности их разрешения (на материале уральских языков России) 105 Бурыкин А. А. (Ин-т лингв. исслед. РАН, С.-Петербург). Социолингвистические аспекты изучения литературы на языках народов Крайнего Севера (учебные пособия для школы) 112 Мокань Шандор (Ун-т им. А. Йожефа, г. Сегед, Венгрия). О венгерских заимствованиях в Украинском этимологическом словаре 117 Богатко В. И. (Рос. гос. пед. ун-т им. А. И. Герцена, С.-Петеребург). Опыт компактного изложения грамматики финского языка 123 Колпакова H. Н. (С.-Петерб. гос. ун-т). Перспективы использования принципов теории функциональной грамматики в преподавании венгерского языка 128 Секция литературы и фольклора Ковач Андраш (Ун-т нм. А. Йожефа, г. Сегед, Венгрия). Поэзия и диалогичность (Диалог в поэзии Дюлы Юхаса) (пер. с венг. H. H. Колпаковой) 134 Гашилов А. И. (Рос. гос. пед. ун-т им. А. И. Герцена, С.-Петербург). Селькупский миф об Иче в поэтической версии А. Преловского 141 Бойкова В. В. (С.-Петерб. гос. ун-т). Какого пола Будапешт? 146 Суваженко А И. (С.-Петерб. гос. ун-т). Из наблюдений над переводом венгерских реалий 157}, publisher = {Издательство Санкт-Петербургского университета}, editor = {Колпакова, Н. Н.}, year = {2000}, } @phdthesis{__2006-74, address = {Чебоксары}, type = {кандидат филологических наук}, title = {Художественный мифологизм бесермянского поэта М. Федотова в контексте удмуртской литературы 1980-1990-х годов}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/khudozhestvennyi-mifologizm-besermyanskogo-poeta-m-fedotova-v-kontekste-udmurtskoi-literatur}, abstract = {Ильина, Наталия Владимировна. Художественный мифологизм бесермянского поэта М. Федотова в контексте удмуртской литературы 1980-1990-х годов: дис. кандидат филологических наук: 10.01.02 - Литература народов Российской Федерации (с указанием конкретной литературы). Ижевск. 2005. 188 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-07-04}, author = {Ильина, Н. В.}, year = {2006}, } @book{_____1974-1, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Вопросы советского финно-угроведения: языкознание. {Tезисы} докладов и сообщений на {XV} конфференции по финно-угроведению, посвященной 250-летию АН СССР}, shorttitle = {Вопросы советского финно-угроведения}, abstract = {Секций диалектологии, лексикологии Б.А.СЕРЕБРЕННИКОВ. Из истории образования наклонений в уральских языках 3 П.Н. ЛИЗАНЕЦ. К истории лингвистического картографирования 4 Г.А. МЕНОВЩИКОВ. Некоторые вопросы изучения языка в полевых условиях 7 А.П. БАРАНЦЕВ. К исследованию карельской спонтанной речи (о методике подготовки речевых документов) 11 В. КИНГИСЕПП, Т. ОЯНУРМЕ. О записи диалектного материала (на опыте кафедры эстонского языка ТГУ) 13 А. ЛААНЕСТ. О признаке множественного числа -k в прибалтийско-финских языках 14 Р. КАРЕЛСОН. Некоторые проблемы предлога и послелога в прибалтийско-финских языках 16 3. ВЯАРИ. Механизм первоначальных суффиксов в ливском языке 18 А.В. ПУНЖИНА. К выражению сравнения в карельском языке 20 Н.Г. ЗАЙЦЕВА. Притяжательная суффиксация в вепсском языке 21 Н.Г. ЗАЙЦЕВА. Категория множественного числа в вепсском языке 23 А. КЯХРИК. Некоторые замечания об образовании личных окончаний в южно-вепсском диалекте 24 Р.М. БАТАЛОВА. О соотношении внутренних и внешних тенденций в языке 24 Д.Е. КАЗАНЦЕВ, Особенности проявления гармонии гласных в диалектах марийского языка 27 В.К. КЕЛЬМАКОВ, Рефлексы древноудмуртских среднерядных гласных верхнего подъёма в современных диалектах 29 Л.Я. ГАЛАХОВА, Особые случаи вторичной геминации согласных в финских говорах Ленинградской области 31 Н.И. ГЛАДКОВА, Наречия с пространственно-временным значением в тунгусо-маньчжурских языках в сравнении с финно-угорскими 33 М.П. БАЛАНДИНА. Выражение значения времени и места в языках угорской группы 36 Д.В. ЦЫГАНКИН, М.В. МОСИН. О типах этимологических (словообразовательных) связей в финно-угорских языках 33 Р.С. ШИРМАНКИНА. Общефинно-волжская лексика в составе мордовских фразеологических единиц 41 Р.В. БАБУШКИНА. К вопросу о грамматической структуре мордовских терминов родства 44 Г.И. ЕРМУШКИН. Из истории единственного числа объектного спряжения глагола в диалектах эрзя-мордовского языка 46 Р.Н. БУЗАКОВА. Терминология эрзя-мордовской свадьбы 47 Т.И. ТЕПЛЯШИНА. Из истории структуры слова в пермских языках 49 В.П. ФЕДОТОВА. Об участии некоторых фонетических и грамматических средств в процессе фразеологизации (на материале карельского языка) 51 В.П. ФЕДОТОВА. Развитие фразеологического значения. Семантический аспект (на материале диалектов карельского языка) 53 А.А. МОКАНЬ. Венгерские этимологические этюды 55 Е.И. РОМБАНДЕЕВА. Происхождение и функционирование артиклей ań, akw в мансийском языке 55а А.П. БАРАНЦЕВ. О некоторых редких людиковских лексемах 56 Д.В. ГЕРАСИМОВА. О некоторых названиях, связанных с рыболовством в языке манси (по материалам научной командировки в Ханты-Мансийский национальный округ летом 1973 г.) 58 К.И. ГОРВАТ. Нагрузка фонемы á в венгерских говорах Потисья Закарпатской области УССР 61 В.С. ИЛЮШКИН. О месте чембарских говоров в диалектном членении мокша-мордовского языка 63 В.А. ЛЯШЕВ. Связанные фонемы вымском диалекте коми языка 66 И.П. СОРОКИНА. Основные фонетические соответствия как отличительный признак энецкого языка от языка ненцев 67 Э. ЯКИМОВА. Способы образования марийских соматических фразеологизмов 70 Секция языковых контактов и топонимики А.К. РЕЙЦАК. Две основные функции языка и проблема конвергенции лексико-семантических систем взаимодействующих языков 73 З.М. ДУБРОВИНА, А.С. ГЕРД. Об одном типе глаголов, заимствованных из вепсского и карельского языков в русские говоры Карелии 75 М.И. MУЛЛОНЕН. Развитие фонетической системы вепсского языка в условиях русского окружения 78 В. ЗЛОБИНА. Об этническом составе в языке сибирских финнов 80 А.И. КУККОНЕН. К изучению финско-русских языковых взаимосвязей (на материале финских диалекте в Ленинградской области) 81 Е. С. ГУЛЯЕВ. К вопросу о прибалтийско-финских заимствованиях в коми языке 84 П.М. ЗАЙКОВ. Некоторые лексические соответствия собственно-карельского и кольско-саамских диалектов 85 А,С. КРИВОЩЕКОВА-ГАНТМАН, Влияние русского языка на коми-пермяцкий в области синтаксиса 87 А.С. ГАЛКИН. Некоторые вопросы контактирования языков 89 Ф.И. ГОРДЕЕВ. О чувашских лексических заимствованиях в марийском языке 90 И.В. ТАРАКАНОВ. Служебные слова тюркского происхождения в удмуртском языке 93 А.М. РОТ. Особенности финно-угорско-восточнославянской интерференционной изосемии 95 В.И. ЛЫТКИН. Пермско-иранские языковые контакты 97 Н.М. ТЕРЕЩЕНКО. Влияние русского языка на язык нганасанов 99 Н.Н. МАМОНТОВА. Об особенностях развития одной из групп карельской микротопонимии (названия частей населенных пунктов) 102 Г. БАТКОВ. Многозначность глагольных имен действия в эрзянском языке 104 Секции литературных языков А. П. ФЕОКТИСТОВ. Периодизация истории мордовских литературных языков 106 И.Г. ИВАНОВ. Особенности развитии марийского литературного языка в первом периоде 108 В. М. ВАХРУШЕВ. К вопросу формирования и развития удмуртского литературного языка 110 К.Е. МАЙТИНСКАЯ. Образование форм настоящего времени в финно-угорских языках 112 П. АЛВРЕ. К вопросу об этапах развития термииатива в эстонском язык 114 Д.Т. НАДЬКИН. К вопросу о классах эрзянского глагола 116 И.С. БУЗАКОВ. Особенности синтаксических конструкции причинно-следственного характера в мордовских языках 118 Т.М. ТИХОНОВА. Суффиксы притяжательности в непритязательном значении в волжских языках финно-угорской группы 119 Н.Т. ПЕНГИТОВ. Связь слов в предложении 121 А.Е. САРКИСЯН. Приставочные глаголы с префиксами местоименного происхождения в венгерском языке 123 Список сокращений 125}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Карельский филиал АН СССР}, editor = {{Карельский филиал АН СССР}}, year = {1974}, } @phdthesis{__2005-74, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, type = {доктор филологических наук}, title = {Экспрессивные синтаксические конструкции в марийском языке}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/ekspressivnye-sintaksicheskie-konstruktsii-v-mariiskom-yazyke}, abstract = {Абукаева, Любовь Алексеевна. Экспрессивные синтаксические конструкции в марийском языке: дис. доктор филологических наук: 10.02.22 - Языки народов зарубежных стран Азии, Африки, аборигенов Америки и Австралии. Йошкар-Ола. 2005. 320 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-07-04}, author = {Абукаева, Л. А.}, year = {2005}, } @phdthesis{__2001-76, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, type = {кандидат филологических наук}, title = {Лексическая и фонетическая характеристики балтачевского говора марийского языка}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/leksicheskaya-i-foneticheskaya-kharakteristiki-baltachevskogo-govora-mariiskogo-yazyka}, abstract = {Илиева, Алена Андреевна. Лексическая и фонетическая характеристики балтачевского говора марийского языка: дис. кандидат филологических наук: 10.02.22 - Языки народов зарубежных стран Азии, Африки, аборигенов Америки и Австралии. Йошкар-Ола. 2001. 372 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-07-06}, author = {Илиева, А. А.}, year = {2001}, } @phdthesis{__2014-130, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, type = {кандидат наук}, title = {Семантика и функционирование глаголов деструктивного действия в хантыйском языке: на материале шурышкарского диалекта}, shorttitle = {Семантика и функционирование глаголов деструктивного действия в хантыйском языке}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/semantika-i-funktsionirovanie-glagolov-destruktivnogo-deistviya-v-khantyiskom-yazyke-na-mate}, abstract = {Нахрачева, Галина Леонидовна. Семантика и функционирование глаголов деструктивного действия в хантыйском языке: на материале шурышкарского диалекта: дис. кандидат наук: 10.02.02 - Языки народов Российской Федерации (с указанием конкретного языка или языковой семьи). Ханты-Мансийск. 2014. 171 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-07-06}, author = {Нахрачева, Г. Л.}, year = {2014}, } @book{____1963, address = {Ужгород}, title = {Тезисы докладов и сообщения к Всесоюзной конференции по вопросам финно-угорского языкознания (сентябрь — октябрь 1963 г.)}, abstract = {А. И. Лыткин (Москва). Этимологии из пермских языков 3 К. Е. Майтинская (Москва). Некоторые общие черты местоименных слов в марийских и мордовских языках 5 Е. Г. Сусой (Ленинград). Образование глаголов вторичной переходности 6 Г. М. Керт (Петрозаводск). О характере лексики саамских диалектов Кольского полуострова 7 Г. Н. Макаров (Петрозаводск). Сложные слова сочинительного типа в карельском языке 8 Р. В. Бабушкина (Саранск). Термины родства на материале мокша-мордовского языка 10 Р. С. Ширманкина (Саранск). Мордовская фразеология 11 Р. А. Заводова (Саранск). Изобразительные слова и их значение в качестве основ для словообразования в мордовских языках 12 Ю. Пеегель (Тарту). Некоторые проблемы изучения лексики эстонских народных песен 13 X. Рятсеп (Тарту). Проблемы изучения происхождения словарного состава эстонского языка 14 П. Аристэ (Тарту). Древнееврейские заимствования в эстонском языке 15 Е. Гуляев (Сыктывкар). Из истории слов и фразеологизмов коми языка 16 А. Валмет (Тарту). Singulare и Plurale tantum в эстонском языке 18 Г. Г. Бараксанов (Сыктывкар). Способы образования неологизмов в коми литературном языке 19 И. Иванов (Тарту). Фонетика русских заимствовании в Таншаевском говоре марийского языка 21 А. К. Матвеев (Свердловск). Некоторые итоги изучения северно-русской субстратной топонимики финно-угорского происхождения 22 В. В. Сенкевич-Гудкова (Петрозаводск). Структурно-словообразовательные элементы в топонимике Кольского полуострова 26 X. М. Терещенко (Ленинград). Собственные имена людей у ненцев 29 Г. А. Архипов (Глазов). Удмуртская ономастика 30 Ф. И. Гордеев (Йошкар-Ола). Русская топонимика Марийской АССР 32 А. С. Кривощекова-Гантман (Пермь). Гидронимика Коми-Пермяцкого национального округа 34 Е. Ромбандеева (Ленинград). Народная этимология топонимических названий 36 Е. В. Ботева (Пермь). Лексика флоры в пермских языках 37 Р. М. Баталова (Сыктывкар). Вопросы лексики новых памятников письменности коми-пермяцкого языка 38 Т. И. Телляшина (Москва). О терминах родства у бесермян 40 А. М, Рог (Ужгород). Русские неологизмы советской эпохи в венгерском языке и дистрибутивный анализ ИХ значений 42 В. Злобина (Петрозаводск). К проблеме лексической интерференций 45 Т. Г. Доля, В. С. Суханова (Петрозаводск). Заимствования из прибалтийско-финских языков в русских народных говорах Карелии 46 Й. О. Дзендзелівськнй (Ужгород). Розподіл ізоглос мадьярських лексичних нашарувань у говорах Закарпаття 47 П. М. Лизанець (Ужгород). 3 історії вивчення угорських запозичень у говорах Закарпаття 49 В. Н. Орос (Ужгород). До питання українсько-угорських мовннх взаємозв’язків 52 А. М. Рот (Ужгород). О характере синонимии глагольных фразеологических единиц говоров венгерского населения Закарпатья 54 М. И. Муллонен (Петрозаводск). Некоторые проблемы составления диалектических словарей венгерского и карельского языков 57 В. В. Зикань (Ужгород). Некоторые особенности венгерских лексических заимствований в говоре румынского населения Закарпатья 59}, publisher = {Ужгородский государственный университет}, author = {{Ужгородский государственный университет}}, year = {1963}, } @book{weczerka_rossica_1963, address = {Marburg}, title = {Rossica externa. {Studien} zum 15.-17. {Jahrhundert}. {Festgabe} für {Paul} {Johansen} zum 60. {Geburtstag}}, shorttitle = {Rossica externa}, abstract = {Vorwort VII—VIII Paul Heinsius: Schnitzereien am Novgorodfahrer-Gestühl zu Stralsund als Beitrag zum Rußlandbild hansischer Bürger im 14. und 15. Jahrhundert 1—10 Friedrich Benninghoven: Rußland im Spiegel der livländischen Schonnen Hysthorie von 1508 11— 35 Rolf Dencker: Der finnländische Bischof Paul Juusten und seine Mission in Rußland 37— 57 Elisabeth Harder - von Gersdorff: Die niederen Stände im Moskauer Reich in der Sicht deutscher Rußlandberichte des 16. Jahrhunderts 59— 76 Gert Hatz: Denninge 77—114 Klaus Meyer: „Kayserliche grossmächtigkeit“. Titularfragen bei den Verhandlungen zwischen Kaiser und Zar 1661/62 115—124 Hugo Weczerka: Sebastian Glavinich und seine Schilderung des Moskowitischen Reiches 125—156 Friedrich-Karl Proehl: Eine Beschreibung Moskaus durch den Kurländer Jakob Reutenfels 157—177 Paul Johansen: Schriftenverzeichnis 179—188 Register 189—196}, language = {de}, publisher = {N.G. Elwert}, editor = {Weczerka, Hugo}, year = {1963}, } @book{noauthor_aarni_1959, address = {Jyväskylä}, series = {Jyväskylän kasvatusopillisen korkeakoulun julkaisuja}, title = {Aarni {Penttilä}. {Juhlakirja} 5.{VIII}.1959}, shorttitle = {Aarni {Penttilä}}, abstract = {I. PHILOLOGICA György Lakó: Unkarm kielen sananalkuisista soinnillisista klusiileista 9 Julius Mägiste: Lisiä Viron kielen historiaan 27 Bo Wickman: Die lappischen Nomina auf Nom. Sing, -es 60 II. HISTORIGA LITTERARIA Ilmari Kohtamäki: Aleksis Kivi ja pohjalaiset 97 Saini Laurikkala: Varsinais-Suomen talonpoikain kirjoitustaidosta Ruotsin vallanaikana 111 Eino Nivanka: Suomalaisen kirjasanaston nykytilasta 125 Pentti Renvall: Suomenkielen käyttö talonpoikaissäädyssä vapaudenajan alkupuolella 131 Matti A. Sainio: Suomenkielisten oppikirjojen varhaishistoriaa 151 Vilho Suomi: Mikael Agricola runoilijana 167 Kustaa Vilkuna: Suomen entisistä ja nykyisistä maakunnista 189 III. PHILOSOPHICA Raili Kauppi: Über Sinn, Bedeutung und Wahrheitswert der Sätze 205 Uuno Saarnio: Betrachtungen über die scholastische Lehre der Wörter als Zeichen 215}, number = {17}, publisher = {Jyväskylän yliopisto}, year = {1959}, } @book{__1927-18, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Памяти М.А. Кастрена. К 75-летию дня смерти}, shorttitle = {Памяти М.А. Кастрена}, abstract = {С.Ф. Ольденбург. Предисловие. — 1-2 В.Г. Богораз. Кастрен — человек и учёный. — 3-35 Л.Я. Штернберг. Кастрен — алтаист и этнограф. — 36-56 Д.В. Бубрих. Кастрен — финнолог. — 57-64 Н.Н. Поппе. Н.Н. Кастрен — исследователь самоедов. — 65-75 А.Н. Самойлович. Кастрен — турковед. — 76-86 Б.Я. Владимирцов. Кастрен — монголист. — 87-92 Я.П. Кошкин. Кастрен — тунгусовед. — 109-130 Л.Б. Модзалевский. Материалы для библиографии. — 131-136}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, editor = {Богораз, В. Г.}, year = {1927}, } @book{noauthor_hunfalvy-album_1891, address = {Budapest}, title = {Hunfalvy-album: félszázados akadémiai tagsága emlékére}, shorttitle = {Hunfalvy-album}, abstract = {Hunfalvy Pál életéből. A pálya kezdete. Fraknói Vilmos III. Hunfalvy Pálnak, 50 éves akadémiai jubileumára. Baráth Ferenc XVI. Hunfalvy Pál mint nyelvész. Simonyi Zsigmond XVII. Hunfalvy mint ethnographus. Herrmann Antal XXI. * Ásbóth Oszkár. Az érsek szóról 1. Balassa József. Codexeink és a nyelvjárások 5. Imre Sándor. Erdősi (Sylvester) János nyelvészete 12. Simonyi Zsigmond. Az igeidők használatához 23. Steuer János. Két székely hangról 32. Szily Kálmán. Tudományos műnyelvünk első zsengéi 86. Szinnyei József. Alak-magyarázatok 39. Szvorényi József. Magyartalansági parányok 45. Volf György. A cseh ř hang kora 49. Zolnai Gyula. Elemismétlődés a szóalakulásban 53. Jankó János. A kalotaszegi határelnevezésekből 82. * Budenz József. Alaktani egyezés az ugor és szamojéd nyelvekben 89. Halász Ignác. Eredeti hangállapot a svéd-lapp dialektusokban 99. Vikár Béla. Részlet a Kalevalából. IX. runo 104. Munkácsi Bernát. A medveeskü népszokása a voguloknál 113. Pápai Károly. A vogul házasság 133. * Réthy László. A magyar irodalom s az oláhok 151. Szilágyi Sándor. Az erdélyi törvénykezés és az oláhok 159. Pauler Gyula. V. István bolgár hadjáratai 165. Goldziher Ignác. A költő a régi arabok fölfogásában 175. Munkácsi Bernát. Függelék az előbbihez 182. Gr. Kuun Géza. Hunyadmegyei föliralokból 189. Heinrich Gusztáv. a német végzettragédia eredete 190. Kúnos Ignác. Köroglu eposzából 206. Alexi György. A holló az oláh népköltésben 215. Katona Lajos. A mesevizsgálat legközelebbi feladatairól 218. Pecz Vilmos. Az analogia a görög szavak képződésében 228. P. Thewrewk Emil magyar Martialisából 234. Pecz Vilmos. Újgörög költemények 246. Strausz Adolf. Bolgár népdalok 249. * Hellebrant Árpád. Hunfalvy Pál irodalmi munkássága időrendben 251. * Gyulai Pál beszéde Hunfalvy Pál ravatala fölött 269.}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Hornyánszky Viktor}, year = {1891}, } @book{akademiai_konyvkereskedes_budenz-album_1884, address = {Budapest}, title = {Budenz-album. {Budenz} {József} {XXV} éves nyelvészeti működése emlékére kiadják tanítványai}, shorttitle = {Budenz-album}, abstract = {Budenz József 1 Kalevi-poeg. Előhang. Dr. Simonyi Zs. 13 {\textgreater} I. Ének. Vikár Béla 14 Az ugor népek. Dr. Szinnyei József 26 A finn igeképzés-tanból. Dr. Szinnyei József 33 Mássalhangzók gyengülése a finn nyelvben. Dr. Szinnyei J. 37 Adalékok az ugor nyelvek jelentés-tanához. Dr. Szinnyei J. 4o Önállósított határozók. Dr. Simonyi Zs. 48 {\textgreater} I. Ragos névszók 60 {\textgreater} II. Névutós szók 67 {\textgreater} III. Határozó szók 69 A pää [fej] szó szerepe a finn nyelvben. Dr. Szinnyei J. 81 Az ugor összehasonlító verstanról. Négyessy László 84 A magyar nyelv hangjai. Balassa József 96 A lapp nyelvjárások. Dr. Halász Ignác 107 A rhythmus hatása a szóképződésre. Körösi Sándor 115 A Debreceni Codex. Volf György 125 Gyarmatin Nyelvmestere. Háhn Adolf 138 Bennünket, benneteket. Tömlő Gyula 149 A göcseji nyelvjárás alaktana. Kardos Albert 157 {\textgreater} Szóképzés 157 {\textgreater} Szóragozás 164 Faludy Ferenc nyelvéről. Kasztner Géza 173 {\textgreater} I. Alaktan 180 {\textgreater} II. Jelentéstan 184 {\textgreater} III. Mondattan 187 Az ó ő képzős igenév a régi magyar nyelvben. Könnye Nándor 195 A „ki" igekötő használata. Kúnos Ignác 204 Az altáji nyelvek számképzése. Munkácsi Bernát 235 {\textgreater} I. Az ugor nyelvág valódi számképzői 259 {\textgreater} II. A szamojéd nyelvág valódi számképzői 295 {\textgreater} III. A török nyelvág valódi számképzői 304 {\textgreater} IV. A mongol nyelvág valódi számképzői 307 {\textgreater} V. A tunguz-mandsu nyelvág valódi számképzői 310 Lapp népdalok. Dr. Halász Ignác 315 Budenz József irodalmi munkássága 317}, publisher = {Knoll Károly}, editor = {{Akadémiai könyvkereskedés}}, year = {1884},} @book{fischer_august_1962, address = {Berlin}, title = {August {Schleicher} zur {Erinnerung}: {Mit} einem {Diskussionsbeitrag} von {Joachim} {Müller} und einer {Bibliographie} von {Joachim} {Dietze}}, isbn = {978-3-11-270125-6}, shorttitle = {August {Schleicher} zur {Erinnerung}}, url = {https://www.degruyterbrill.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783112701256/html}, language = {de}, urldate = {2025-07-06}, publisher = {Akademie-Verlag}, author = {Fischer, Rudolf}, year = {1962},} @book{__1981-62, address = {Казань}, title = {В. А. Богородицкий}, abstract = {Предисловие 3 Глава I. Основные вехи жизни и научной деятельности 5 Глава II. Общелингвистические взгляды В. А. Богородицкого ? Глава III. В. А. Богородицкий как русист 21 Глава IV. В. А. Богородицкий как тюрколог 42 Заключение 60 Библиография 61 Приложение. В. А. Богородицкий. Казанская лингвистическая школа (1875—1939 гг.) 63}, publisher = {Издательство Казанского Университета}, author = {Андрамонова, Н. А. and Байрамова, Л. К.}, year = {1981}, } @book{__1975-75, address = {Москва}, title = {Типологические исследования по фольклору. Сборник статей памяти Владимира Яковлевича Проппа, 1895-1970}, shorttitle = {Типологические исследования по фольклору}, abstract = {Проблемы фольклора в трудах В. Я. Проппа (1975) // Борис Николаевич Путилов Специфика фольклора в свете теории информации (1975) // Кирилл Чистов Инвариант и трансформации в мифологических и фольклорных текстах (1975) // Авторы: Вячеслав Вс. Иванов, Владимир Топоров К общесемиотическому истолкованию трёх постулатов Проппа (анализ сказки и теория связности текста) (1975) // Исаак Ревзин Структурно-типологический анализ мифов северо-восточных палеоазаиатов (Вороний цикл) (1975) // Елеазар Мелетинский Мотив как сюжетообразующий элемент (1975) // Борис Николаевич Путилов Эпические формулы в «Махабхарате» и «Рамаяне» (1975) // Павел Гринцер Статические и динамические начала в пространственно-временной организации повествовательного фольклора (1975) // Сергей Неклюдов К семантике пространственных элементов в волшебной сказке (на материале албанской сказки) (1975) // Татьяна Цивьян Система персонажей русской волшебной сказки (1975) // Елена Новик К вопросу о структуре паремиологического фонда (1975) // Григорий Пермяков Относительно полисемантичности малайскоязычной «Повести о санг Боме» (1975) // Борис Парникель Интерпретация формулы В. Я. Проппа (в связи с её приложением к индийским сказкам) (1975) // Сергей Серебряный К проблеме изучения повествовательного фольклора (1975) // Георгий Левинтон}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Мелетинский, Е. М. and Неклюдов, С. Ю.}, year = {1975}, } @book{noauthor_scandinavica_1954, address = {Stockholm}, title = {Scandinavica et {Finno}-{Ugrica}. {Studier} tillägnade {Björn} {Collinder}, den 22 juli,. 1954}, shorttitle = {Scandinavica et {Finno}-{Ugrica}}, abstract = {Gudhem • Sahlgren, Jöran • p. 1-7 Danske Rimstudier • Brøndum-Nielsen, Johannes • p. 8-13 Samisk raimas - norrønt reimt • Lid, Nils • p. 15-20 "Gortand", "grästand", två lapska symboler • Grundström, Harald • p. 21-27 Ett belägg på ordet lamm i bet. "vuxet får" från Östergötland? • Eriksson, Manne • p. 28-32 Om uttalet av runan R och några nordiska lånord i lapskan • Sköld, Tryggve • p. 33-48 Om finskens status i de östnorske grensebygdene i dag • Iversen, Ragnvald • p. 49-53 The Origin of Egill Skallagrimsson's Runhenda • Einarsson, Stefán • p. 54-60 Noen anmerkninger til samiske eventyr og sägn • Christiansen, Reidar Thoralf • p. 61-74 Två isländska textställen • Helgason, Jón • p. 75-77 Den nuvarande språksituationen i Värmlands finnbygder • Broberg, Richard • p. 78-91 Några fakta ur Antti Keksis liv • Wahlberg, Erik • p. 92-98 Objektets kasus i pluralis i sydlapskan • Wickman, Bo • p. 99-112 Eriksmiraklerna • Lindqvist, Sune • p. 113-159 Lapp. lulle • Toivonen, Y. H. • p. 159-170 Uralic and Altaic • Cho, Seung-Bog • p. 171-182 Über die suffixalen Labialvokale im Lappischen und Ostseefinnischen • Itkonen, Erkki • p. 183-192 Eine Nasalierungserscheinung im Fjeldlappischen von Inari • Ravila, Paavo • p. 192-194 Ordet kavaljerer hos Selma Lagerlöf • Hedin, Nathan • p. 195-198 On the Origin of the voiceless Vowel in Lapp • Posti, Lauri • p. 199-209 Bärrek. Ett bynamn i södra Norrland • Hedblom, Folke • p. 210-220 Lappland och Europa. Några anteckningar om renar som furstegåvor • Berg, Gösta • p. 221-244 Laxfisket som helhetsproblem i Norden • Vilkuna, Kustaa • p. 245-252 Om lapparna i svensk folktradition och etnocentrism. Utkast till ett forskningsprogram • Campbell, Åke • p. 253-276 Om renmjölkningen på sydlapskt område • Ruong, Israel • p. 277-301 Lördag i norsk og isländsk • Seip, Didrik Arup • p. 302-320 Den samiske grenevevingen • Nesheim, Asbjorn • p. 321-341 Några sydsvenska växtnamn • Vide, Sten-Bertil • p. 342-354 Ljungpipare - regnpipare • Gjerdman, Olof • p. 355-371 Dalmålets skŭnom, skŭrom '(vi) skola', skŭni, skŭri '(I) skolen' • Jansson, Valter • p. 372-382 Draken i Hjörungavåg • Strömbäck, Dag A. • p. 383-}, publisher = {Almquist \& Wiksell}, year = {1954}, } @book{koresaar_everyday_2004, address = {Tartu}, series = {Studies in {Folk} {Culture}}, title = {Everyday {Life} and {Cultural} {Patterns}. {International} {Festschrift} for {Elle} {Vunder}}, isbn = {9985-56-978-4}, shorttitle = {Everyday {Life} and {Cultural} {Patterns}}, abstract = {Part I. Everyday life of traditions The renaissance of Baltic German estates / Bo Lönnqvist Schwedische Baudenkmäler und Baupflege, einige Beispiele / Nils-Arvid Bringéus Guild tradition in Hungary: old journeymen's routes in the 18th-19th centuries / Attila Paládi-Kovács Invasion of materialism into the Soviet North: sedentarisation, development of professional medicne and hygiene in the 1920-40s / Art Leete Vom "Traditionellen Handwerk" zum "Traditionsprodukt". Überlegungen zu begriffen der Handwerkskunst / Outi Tuomi-Nikula Part II. Culture and memory patterns Everyday life, objects, and nostalgia / Pirjo Korkiakangas Popular history as the interpretations in the view of oral popular history research / Tiiu Jaago - The culture of rupture in the Estonian narrative memory of the Stalinist experience / Ene Kõresaar Part III. Interpretations in everyday life Streit ums Essen? Nahrungsverhalten in bikulturellen Ehen und Familien / Klaus Roth The ethnography of horizontality and verticality / Ilmari Vesterinen Rituals around unepected death / Anders Gustavsson On the origin of Turku species / Pekka Leimu Part IV. Opening perspectives On the discursive foundations of Estonian folkloristics: a farmer's view of vision / Ülo Valk The Prague congress (1928), CIAP and the legue of nations. A short history of la Commission internationale des arts popularies (CIAP) from its inception until World War II / Bjarne Rogan Ethnography and representation: on the border of the public and the private / Anu Kannike The scholar as a public intellectual. Reflections based on anthropological studies in Norway / Marianne Gullestad Part I. Everyday life of traditions The renaissance of Baltic German estates / Bo Lönnqvist Schwedische Baudenkmäler und Baupflege, einige Beispiele / Nils-Arvid Bringéus Guild tradition in Hungary: old journeymen's routes in the 18th-19th centuries / Attila Paládi-Kovács Invasion of materialism into the Soviet North: sedentarisation, development of professional medicne and hygiene in the 1920-40s / Art Leete Vom "Traditionellen Handwerk" zum "Traditionsprodukt". Überlegungen zu begriffen der Handwerkskunst / Outi Tuomi-Nikula Part II. Culture and memory patterns Everyday life, objects, and nostalgia / Pirjo Korkiakangas Popular history as the interpretations in the view of oral popular history research / Tiiu Jaago - The culture of rupture in the Estonian narrative memory of the Stalinist experience / Ene Kõresaar Part III. Interpretations in everyday life Streit ums Essen? Nahrungsverhalten in bikulturellen Ehen und Familien / Klaus Roth The ethnography of horizontality and verticality / Ilmari Vesterinen Rituals around unepected death / Anders Gustavsson On the origin of Turku species / Pekka Leimu Part IV. Opening perspectives On the discursive foundations of Estonian folkloristics: a farmer's view of vision / Ülo Valk The Prague congress (1928), CIAP and the League of Nations. A short history of la Commission Internationale des Arts Popularies (CIAP) from its inception until World War II / Bjarne Rogan Ethnography and representation: on the border of the public and the private / Anu Kannike The scholar as a public intellectual. Reflections based on anthropological studies in Norway / Marianne Gullestad}, number = {3}, publisher = {Tartu University Press}, editor = {Kõresaar, Ene and Leete, Art}, year = {2004}, } @book{ariste_nonaginta_1963, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Emakeele seltsi toimetised}, title = {Nonaginta: {Johannes} {Voldemar} {Veski} 90. sünnipäevaks 27. juunil 1963}, shorttitle = {Nonaginta}, abstract = {Saateks 3 E. Vääri, J. V. Veski viimase aja teaduslikust tegevusest 4 J. Peegel, J. V. Veski varasemate ilukirjanduslike tõlgete sõnavarast 20 A. Veski, J. V. Veski ajakirjanduslik tegevus 26 A. Kask, Eesti muutkondade süsteemi kujunemisest 36 P. Ariste, Ühest perekonnanimest ja sellega liituvaist küsimustest 58 A. Valdes, J. V. Veski ja eesti arstiteadusliku oskuskeele arendamine 63 J. Piiper, Mälestusi koostööst akadeemik J. V. Veskiga 72 M. Lubi, Mälestuskild kokkupuutest juubilariga 74 P. Alvre, i-mitmuse päritolust 78 V. Hallap, Fonoloogiline etüüd eesti keele väldete alal 95 B. Kálmán, Häälikustatistilisi vaatlusi mansi keele alalt 123 R. Karelson, Sõna kui ühest funktsioonist 128 E. Koit, Eitus saarte murdes 136 P. Kokla. Mõningaid possessiivsufiksite funktsioone mari keeles 148 I. Kont, ur-sufiksist eesti keeles 158 R. Kull, Liitnimisõnade arenemiskulg viimase saja aasta jooksul 165 Gy. Lakó, Ungari egy ’üks’ ja soome ensimmäinen ’esimene’ arvsõnade etümoloogilisest seosest 184 E. Leppik, Predikaadi ärajätmisest karjala keele Valdai murrakus 190 U. Masing, Võimalikkust eitav adjektiiv 195 M. Mäger, Kuidas linnunimetused ristuvad ja üle kanduvad 206 H. Neetar, Ühest aluse ja öeldise ühildumise juhust eesti murretes 217 M. Norvik, Miks on Järvemaa asemel Järvamaa? 224 V. Pall, Imukvere, Raigastvere, Vaidavere 229 P. Palmeos, labus ja laabuma 240 H. Rätsep, Keele ja kõne eristamisest 243 W. Steinitz, Eesti koolma ja kalm 256 S. Tanning, Ühest lõuna-eesti momentaanverbide rühmast 260 A. Valmet, Lisandeid eesti sugulusnimede uurimisele. Ämm ja ämmak 267 T.-R. Viitso, Üks lingvistiline ahelprobleem 276 H. Kaal. J. V. Veski keeleliste tööde bibliograafia 1958—1963 284}, language = {est}, publisher = {Eesti NSV teaduste akadeemia}, editor = {Ariste, Paul}, year = {1963},} @book{__2000-62, address = {Ужгород}, title = {Ювілейний збірник на честь 70-річчя від дня народження професора Петра Лизанця}, isbn = {966-7781-00-3}, abstract = {Slyvka V. Yu.: Professor Lyzanets P.M. is 70. 7 Barchan V. V.: Scholar and pedagogist 9 Balla László: Two nations’ cultural history 11 Volodymyr Fedynyshynets: Fate has pointed at Petro Lyzanets 15 Horváth Katalin: Half a century on science’s and culture’s service 19 Rákos Péter: A renewed memory 26 Fabian M.P.: Slavist, hungarologist, dialectologist 28 Aleshkevych Ya.A.: Foreign borrowings in the Hungarians’ economic sphere during their migration 35 A.Molnár Ferenc: One East-European anecdote and one Hungarian-Ukrainian phraseme investigation 44 Bachát László: Verbs’ governing in both grammar and language use 51 Balahuri Eduárd: Late Bronze Age monuments on the territory of Transcarpathia 59 Balázs Géza: An example of school digital language renewal 69 Balogh Lajos - Bánczerowski Janusz - Pozgay Ildikó: Influence of the Hungarian language on the languages’ and dialects’ vocabulary of the Carpathian area on the basis of “All-Carpathian dialectological atlas” 72 Barchan V. V.: Peculiarities of T.Os’machka’s “Krucha” collection of verses’ poetics 82 Bartha Elek: Byzantine church titles 87 Békési Imre: A construction type comparison in Russian, Ukrainian and Hungarian languages 92 Béres Erzsébet: Ik-verbs’ conjugation in the language of the Hungarian students of Uzhhorod State University 99 Berta Eleonóra: Data on Salamon religious beliefs 102 Bondar O.I.: Transposition function in expressing a present zone (the use of past and future tense forms) 108 Borbély Edit: Supplement to the lexical borrowings investigation 113 Bődi Erzsébet: Data on bread-baking ethnography in the village of Salank 120 Böhm Edit: Literary text pronouncing form’s perception 124 Brajchenko S.L.: Slavonic personal proper names in the context of modern anthroponymic likings of Odessa Ukrainians (names of men) 128 Brandys O.S.: Meanings of the nouns with the suffix -ость in modern Russian 133 Viga Gyula: Something about the Russyns on the territory of Bodrog 140 Voigt Vilmos: Some notes on Czech / Slovak Hungarian folk synthesis preparation 145 Vovkanych I.I.: Socio-political changes at the intermediary stages of East European countries’ history: 40s (2nd half) and 90s of the XXth c. 150 Garipov T.M. and Basyrova F.A.: Hungarobashkirica 156 Horváth Katalin: The plans concerning the Hungarian Dialects of Transcarpathia’s Dictionary compiling 159 H. Tóth István: Authentic notes on the Transcarpathian materials’ collecting 164 Hvozdyak Olga: German borrowings in the Ukrainian dialects of Transcarpathia 171 Goodmanyan A.G.: English phoneme [?:] realization by graphic means of the Ukrainian language (on the material of proper names) 179 Gulpa L.Yu.: Peculiarities of national minorities’ schooling development in Transcarpathia 186 Gulpa Diána: Language etiquette expressions in the novel “A Nagy Semmi” by Balla László 193 Dankó Imre: Dömötör Ákos – the Hungarian investigator of the Ukrainian folklore 197 Dezső László: Supplement to ukrainistics’ history in Hungary 207 Dohosh V.I., Roshko S.M.: Structural-functional specificity of simile-phraseologisms in complex sentences 211 Jaroslav Džoganik: Epic experiment of E.Bissovej and modern Ukrainian prose poetics in Slovakia 216 Zymomrya M.I.: Literary phenomena typological interaction in the reception process 221 Igushev E.: To the conjunctions’ stylistics in the Komi language 230 Kapral’ M.I.: “Нова Недѣля” 234 Karpenko Ju. O.: Ukrainian врода – Russian урод 241 Keményfi Robert: All Saints’ holiday in Greek-Catholic church 246 Kiselyova N.P.: The Hungarian journal “Nyugat” (West) in 1914–1918 250 Kovács Péter: Some toponyms (from 1860 to 1944) of Daróc region near Ungvár 256 Kovácsné Zékány Krisztina: “Ungvár” name’s etymology from the historical changes’ viewpoint 261 Kozak M.Yu.: Peculiarity of F. Potushnyak’s early poetic anthology 266 Kondor M. V.: Suppletivism as one of the means of grammatical categories’ expression 272 Kotigoroshko V.G.: The Germans in Verkhnye Potyssya 275 Kuklin A.N.: Modern toponomastics: achievements, problems, perspectives 284 Kulya F.A.: Factors of preserving national minorities’ native language in the interethnic space 290 Ago Künnap: About comparativistics and uralistics 295 Ladchenko M.M.: Prosodic interference in the Hungarians’ German language use 303 Lazoryshyn I.I.: It is never too early to learn 309 Likhtej T.V.: Slovacisms and Russisms in the Ukrainian translations of I. Matsynsky 312 Luchyk A.A.: Depiction of words’ specification by adverb equivalents of the elements making up the quantitative-evaluative human being’s coordinates 316 Maksimov S.A.: Names of moustache in the Udmurt language dialects 323 Matiiz Viktória: Hungarological investigations at Uzhhorod State University 329 Medvid’-Pakhomova S.N., Pilash M.I.: Hungarian, Russian and Ukrainian names in lexicographical aspect 334 Melika György: Interethnic interrelations’ depiction in the borrowings of German and Hungarian dialects of Transcarpathia 340 Mizser Lajos: Bereg settlements’ etymology (Mukachevo region) 347 Myholynets O.I.: Ukrainian-Hungarian ties on the material of botany lexics of Transcarpathian dialects 351 Nikitina F.O.: Comparative-historical linguistics on millennium boundaries 359 Nyírkos István: Neologisms’ investigation in lexicographical aspect 363 Olashyn N.V.: I.N. Mel’nikova about the main stages of Transcarpathia’s feudal history 370 Oros V.I.: To the question of Transcarpathian writer I.A. Silvay’s literary works’ language: orthoepy (2nd half of XIX c.) 375 Pavel V.K.: Semantic derivation and semantic borrowing 379 Papish V.A.: Phraseologisms denoting sight / eyesight in the artistic palette of Ivan Chendej 384 Paramonova S., Kikalo A.: Modality: its pragmatic aspect 389 Penavin Olga: Dialectological material collection conditions 394 P. Csige Katalin: Proper names in the Hungarian newspapers of Transcarpathia 397 Peschak M.M.: Manuscript scientific book in Kyiv Rus, its form and content 399 Peschak M.M., Manako V., Sinitsa K., Manako A.: Reconstructing interactive dictionaries into a cognitive tool for autonomous learning 403 Peschak M.M., Manako V., Sinitsa K., Manako A.: Learning-centric interactive dictionaries 407 Pyskach O.D.: Semantic groups of depronoun adverbs in the Ukrainian dialects of Transcarpathia 415 Poluzhyn M.M.: Cognitive and communicative factors’ interaction in a man’s informational thesaurus 423 Prokhnenko I.A.: Warfare of dakhi (1st c. B.C.- lst c. A.D.) 432 Rohach L.V.: Hierarchy of the linguistic terms’ semantic structure in English 437 Sabadosh I.V.: Observing the Carpatho-Polyssya lexico-semantic parallels 441 Sanukov K.N.: “Finno-Hungarian federalists’” affair 448 Szathmári István: On “gondolat-jel” radio-programme 468 Stukalin A.S.: Socio-political changes in Hungary and the Catholic church’s position (1945–1956) 473 Tatár Béla: Equivalent or analogue? 481 Telekiné Nagy Ilona: Proverbs and sayings of Zoboralja 489 Telychko F.F.: Environmental factors’ influence on a man’s mind, health and life 495 Tkachenko O.B.: Merianica. The origin of -бал(о), (-бол/-пол) component in the toponyms of Central Russia 506 Udvari István: Slavistic investigations at Bessenyei György Pedagogical Institute 511 Ujváiy Zoltán: One phraseme collection lessons 521 Or Lajos: Two nations one medicine 532 Ustyugova L.M.: The verbs with the suffix -ova as the word-forming basis of the nouns denoting abstract notions in Russian and Ukrainian 538 Fabian M.P.: Communicative essence of the etiquette word in modern Hungarian 547 Ciobanu Anatol: Linguistic situation in the South-East of Europe: The Republic of Moldova 552 Csuka Emőke: Archaic motives and elements in Nagy László’s poetry 556 Shymko E. V.: Some problems of verbal adverb investigation in Russian 561 Yusyp-Yakymovych Yu.V: Phonostylistics as a science about the art of the artistic language sound organization 571 Bibliography guide of Professor Lyzanets’ P.M. scientific works 579 Concluding remarks 622}, publisher = {Ужгородський державний університет}, editor = {Горват, К. І. and Фабіан, М. П.}, year = {2000}, } @book{fabian__2010, address = {Ungvár}, title = {Ювілейний збірник на честь 80-річчя від дня народження професора Петра Лизанця}, isbn = {978-966-8760-98-3}, abstract = {Коротка наукова біографія проф. Лизанця П.М. 5 Вегеш Микола. Професору Лизанню П.М. - 80 7 Фабіан М.П. Віддане університетові, науці і людям життя 11 Balázs Géza. Biológiai öröklés vagy humán teljesítmény? Az abdukció 16 Balla Erzsébet. Korláthelmec sírjeleinek bemutatása 27 Bartha Elek. A görög katolikus felekezeti tér makroszintű tagolódásának kérdéséhez 33 Барчан Baлeнmuнa. Людина на війні в екзистенційному світі роману Ф.Потушняка „Смерть положила мені руку на плече 40 Béres Erzsébet. Elvonással keletkezett szavak a nyelvújítás korában (Írói elvonások) 49 Berta Eleonóra. Az élet elmúlásának misztériuma 52 Бондар Олександр. Функції інфінітива в українській мові і японські граматичні аналоги 60 Braun László. Velünk élő múlt 72 Veres László. Üveg- és kőedénygyártás Bereg, Ugocsa és Ung vármegyében a XVIII-XIX. században 102 Вёрёш Ференц. Распространение антропонима LIZANEC на территории Венгрии 110 Viga Gyula. Földrajzi feltételek és kulturális adaptációk (A Kárpát-medence tájai közötti gazdasági kapcsolatok térbeli feltételeihez) 118 Víghné Szabó, Melinda. Estnisch-ungarische Zweisprachigkeit und das mentale Lexikon (Fallstudie) 135 Voigt Vilmos. A csúfolók szövegszerkezeti megoldásai 151 Гвоздяк Ольга. Фонетичне засвоєння запозичень з німецьким етимоном в українських говірках Закарпаття (голосні) 167 Horváth Katalin. Gyógynövények párhuzamos megnevezései a kárpátaljai magyar nyelvjárásokban 177 Gósy Mária. Az önellenőrzés egy jelensége a spontán beszédben 187 Györke Magdolna. Új szótár a lexikográfiában 208 Hulpa Ludmilla. Promoting thinking skills in foreign language education 213 Гульпа Діана. Мовний етикет як об’єкт дослідження в угорському та українському мовознавстві 223 Жовтані Р. Я. Рецепція творів Л. Андрєєва у художній спадщині Ю. Клена 229 Zaicz Gábor. Ami nekem a mai szóhasználatból nem tetszik, avagy: Hiányolom a magyar nyelvművelést 237 Kerekes B., Antal T. Different drying trials of somе fruits produced in the region 262 Kovács Mária. Kísérletek a jogi szaknyelv megújítására Kazinczy korában 275 Künnap, Ago. Some remarks about the uralic negation 283 Ladányi Krisztina. Kárpátaljai falucsúfoló történetek 290 Ладченко Мирослава, Вашкі Еріка. Контрастивний аналіз відономатопоетичних дієслів мовлення: на матеріалі німецької та угорської мов 298 Lóczi Márta. A sporttevékenység emocionális és feszültségoldó hatásainak a vizsgálata 307 Лях Тетяна, "...то, мой брє, світ обмінивси": художня руйнація стереотипів у новелі Марка Черемшини "Парасочка" 332 Мегела І.П. Роман Дюли Круді «За моєї покійної юності» (Час і ситуація) 345 Меліка Георгій. Інтерференція - невід’ємний супровід вербальної комунікації 357 Мельник Галина. Образ і топонім Україна в поезії Є. Маланюка американського періоду 366 Mizscr Lajos. A prnepositio szerepe a 19. századi ruszin helynévadásban 376 Мушкетик Леся. Угорські кантрі Закарниггя та питання двомовності 388 Nagy Natália. Beregszász földrajzi neveinek kategorizálása (Motiváció és funkció szerint) 403 Nyirkos István. Az ős- és ómagyar kor szóvégi mássalhangzórendszerének átalakulásáról 409 Оленич K.B. "Коломийкове мислення" у фольклорі Карпат - спроба віднайдення витоків жанру коломийки 416 Р. Lakatos Іlопа-Т. Károlyi Margit-Iglai Edit. Nyelvföldrajzi ábrázolási technikák: hagyomány és újítás 428 Палінчак M.M. Трансформація державно-церковних відносин в Угорській Республіці 441 Palláné Szénási Magdolna. „Az üveghegyen innen, az Óperenciás tengeren túl...” A mesék szerepéről a gyermeki világlátás alakításában 447 Полюга Лев. Християнська традиція в мовному етикеті сучасників і послідовників "Руської трійці" 470 Сабадош Іван. «Русько-мадярский словарь» Л.Чопея і його місце в історії української лексикографії 474 Szathmári István. A műfordítás jelentőségéről 498 Szemrád Emil. Az elemek csoporton és perióduson belüli periodicitása a korszerű tények fényében 501 Талабірчук Оксана. Проблематика та художня своєрідність оповідання Сергія Степи «Не суть» 517 Turisz Ingrid. A német jövevényszavak morfológiai adaptációja a kárpátaljai magyar nyelvjárásokban 525 Tutuskó Ágnes. Az osztrák és magyar kormányok nemzetiségi politikája a kiegyezéstől a monarchia felbomlásáig (1867-1918) 533 Ujváry Zoltán. Ítélet, büntetés játék 548 Фабіап М.П. Ієрархічна організація сем у складі лексичних значень етикетних слів 555 Fazekas Andrea. A családmodellek megváltozása а XX. században Nádas Péter Egy családregény vége című müvében 565 Хавачак Олег. «Історія русів» та «Історія карпатських русинів, церковна і світська...» Михайла Лункая: спроба типологічного підходу 573 Хобзей Наталя, Ястремська Тетяна. Система дієслова в гуцульських говірках 586 Чижмар Ольга. Специфіка власних назв персонажів повісті Ю.Станинця „Юра Чорний” та роману „Сусіди” 601 Csordás László. A versfordítás problémái а 21. század elején 613 Sebestyén Zsolt. Adalékok a Hetény helységnév eredetéhez 618 Seres Kristóf A sárga színnek és árnyalatainak grammatikai vizsgálata Kovács Vilmos költészetében 629 Simigné Fenyő Sarolta. Az alkalmazott nyelvészet kutatási területei a Miskolci Egyetemen 644 Яцкович Маріанна. Мова - специфічність кожної нації та джерело передачі інформації 664 Бібліографічний покажчик наукових праць професора Лизанця П.М., ч. II 668 Lizanec Péter professzor tudományos munkáinak bibliográfiai mutatója, II. rész 668}, publisher = {Patent}, editor = {Fábián, Miroszlava and Horváth, Katalin}, year = {2010}, } @phdthesis{__2003-73, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, type = {кандидат филологических наук}, title = {Глагольное управление в восточном наречии марийского языка}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/glagolnoe-upravlenie-v-vostochnom-narechii-mariiskogo-yazyka}, abstract = {Григорьева, Людмила Яковлевна. Глагольное управление в восточном наречии марийского языка: дис. кандидат филологических наук: 10.02.22 - Языки народов зарубежных стран Азии, Африки, аборигенов Америки и Австралии. Йошкар-Ола. 2003. 263 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-07-06}, author = {Григорьева, Л. Я.}, year = {2003}, } @book{gorbe_ubersetzungsereignisse_2018, address = {Wien}, title = {Übersetzungsereignisse: {Kultur}, {Wissenschaft}, {Geschichte}: 100 {Jahre} {Hungarologie} in {Berlin}}, isbn = {978-3-7069-1015-6}, shorttitle = {Übersetzungsereignisse}, abstract = {Geleitwort 9 István M. Fehér: Die Humboldtsche Universitätsidee als Kulturstaatsgedanke und ihre wechselvolle Nachgeschichte – erläutert an einer Hauptschwierigkeit des Idealismus 13 Sprach-Ereignisse der Überlieferung und der Identität Ernő Kulcsár Szabó: Das „Historische“ und das „Ereignishafte“. Von der Unabdingbarkeit der Hermeneutik in der „posthermeneutischen“ Literaturinterpretation 45 Csongor Lőrincz: Übersetzen, Archaismus, Geschichte. Kosztolányi über das ungarische Kalevala 61 Hajnalka Halász: Kornél Esti, das Problem der Sprachphilosophie 74 Bildung, Institution, Praxis Csaba Olay: Bildungskonzepte um 1914 aus europäischer und ungarischer Perspektive 91 Gábor Ujváry: Das Ungarische Institut der Berliner Friedrich-Wilhelm-Universität und die ungarische Kulturpolitik 101 Györgyi Brandt: Die Gründung des Ungarischen Instituts an der Berliner Universität im Spiegel des Gragger-Archivs 108 Péter Ötvös: „Siehe: Robert Gragger op.cit.“ Quellen, die von Gragger erschlossen wurden 119 Tamás Görbe: Analysen zu „Rumpfungarn“ in den Ungarischen Jahrbüchern 1921-1943 125 Izabella Nyari: Dolmetscherausbildung im Sozialismus – Fallbeispiel 140 Tradition und Innovation in der Sprachwissenschaft Rita Hegedűs: Tradition und Modernität in den sprachwissenschaftlichen Aufsätzen der Ungarischen Jahrbücher 155 Gisela Holfter: Fast vergessen – oder eine Schlüsselfigur? Rückblicke auf den Sprachwissenschaftler Ernst Lewy (1881-1966) 171 Péter Simoncsics: Die „zwei Namen und zwei Leben“ des Theodor Thienemann (1890-1985) 185 Wissenstransfer und Kulturvermittlung Katalin Gönczi: Wissenstransfer zwischen Deutschland und Ungarn auf dem Gebiet der Rechtswissenschaft am Anfang des 20. Jahrhunderts. Einige Schlaglichter 207 Zsolt K. Lengyel: Deutsch-ungarische Beziehungen im Frühwerk Thomas von Bogyays 217 András Masát: Kulturdiplomatie – Hungarologie – Collegium Hungaricum Berlin. Das „Eigene“ und das „Fremde“ 238 Über-Tragungen: Kultur, Kunst und Literatur Stephan Krause: Die Poetik der Nachdichtung. Franz Fühmanns Petőfi-Übersetzungen 243 Endre Hárs: Groß und Klein. Ludwig Hevesis deutsche Reisefeuilletons 263 Annamária Bíró: Das Bild des Intellektuellen im deutschsprachigen und im ungarischen Aktivismus 275 Károly Kókai: Ungarische Schriftsteller in Österreich. Das Wien von Sándor Márai und Tibor Déry 298 Mihály Szajbély: Die vergessene musikalische Studie in deutscher Sprache von Géza Csáth 311 Tamás Lénárt: Gestaltung als Anthropotechnik und Übersetzung. Zur Kunstauffassung László Moholy-Nagys in den Berliner Jahren 322 Verfasserinnen und Verfasser 329}, language = {de}, publisher = {Praesens Verlag}, editor = {Görbe, Tamás and Halász, Hajnalka and Hegedűs, Rita and Lőrincz, Csongor}, year = {2018}, } @book{szigetvari_vl1xx_2013, address = {Budapest}, series = {Segédkönyvek a nyelvészet tanulmányozásához}, title = {{VL1xx}. {Papers} in {Linguistics} {Presented} to {László} {Varga} on his 70th {Birthday}}, isbn = {978-615-5219-55-9}, shorttitle = {{VL1xx}}, url = {http://seas3.elte.hu/vllxx/index.html}, abstract = {D. Robert Ladd, Varga on Prosody: an appreciation Tabula gratulatoria Publications by László Varga Editor's notes Géza Kállay, Is identity a predicate? Bollobás Enikő, A katakretikus jelentésbővülésről — adalékok a jelentésváltozás tropológiájához Marosán Lajos, Szó, fogalom és jelentés Gábor Tolcsvai Nagy, A cognitive semantic approach to structural focus in the Hungarian clause Zoltán Kövecses, Cognitive linguistics Réka Benczes, Is it just language play? Alliteration and rhyme in novel compound formation András Cser, Alexander Murray, a Scottish clergyman and orientalist on the origins of language Attila Starčević, The Germanic Foot in Old English Phonology and Morphology Péter A. Lázár, About a dictionary that isn’t one András Imrényi, Constituency or dependency? Notes on Sámuel Brassai’s syntactic model of Hungarian Béla Korponay and Ildikó Nagy, Internal and External Causation Gizella Baloghné Nagy, Wh-questions in Syntax First Alignment Mark Newson, What you can do with a domain and why they are not phrases Krisztina Szécsényi, An LF-driven account of infinitival clauses with a nominative subject Júlia Bácskai-Atkári, On the Syntax–Prosody Mapping in Hungarian Comparatives Zsuzsanna Bárkányi, Is there final devoicing in Spanish? Zoltán G. Kiss, Measuring acoustic correlates of voicing in stops and fricatives Mária Gósy, Inter-speaker and intra-speaker variability indicating a synchronous speech sound change Beáta Gyuris and Katalin Mády, Approaching the prosody of Hungarian wh-exclamatives Alexandra Markó, The form and function of interrogatives: A corpus-based study of Hungarian questions Ádám Nádasdy, “presume-tensing” and the status of weak /i/ in RP Daniel Huber, Structural complexity and “strong positions” in government phonology Péter Siptár, Palatal controversies Szigetvári Péter és Törkenczy Miklós, Pszeudo-Kratülosz újratöltve Gábor Recski and András Rung, Identifying Epenthetic Nouns using Maximum Entropy Classification Nóra Wenszky and Attila Novák, The hypercorrect key witness}, language = {en}, number = {158}, urldate = {2025-07-06}, publisher = {Tinta}, editor = {Szigetvári, Péter}, year = {2013}, } @book{_xvii_1987, address = {Устинов}, title = {{XVII} Всесоюзная финно-угорская конференция}, abstract = {АЛВРЕ П.Ю. О падежах объекта (прямого дополнения) в финно-угорских языках 3 АГАФОНОВА Н.А. Особенности словоизменения имени существительного некоторых смешанных мордовских говоров Куйбышевской области 15 АЙБАБИНА Е.А. Особенности адаптации семантической структуры русских лексических заимствований в коми языке в связи с проблемой интерференции 16 АКМАРОВ А.М. Палатализованные звуки в системе удмуртского консонантизма 18 АНДУГАНОВ Ю.В. Типы словосочетаний в марийском языке 19 АНУФРИЕВА З.П. Зоонимическая лексика Припечорья 21 АРИСКИН Н.И. Диалектные формы категории определенности-неопределенности в ряде смешанных мордовских говоров 22 АРСЛАНОВ Л.Ш. Карийский пласт в топонимии Кукморского района ТАССР 24 АРТЁМОВА А.Д. Понятийная категория желательности в мокша-мордовском языке 25 АРХИПОВ Г.А. Деривационные аффиксы имен в слободском говоре удмуртского языка 27 АТАМАНОВ М.Г. Исторические пласты удмуртской топонимии 28 АТАМАНОВ М.Г. К вопросу о прародине удмуртов по данным языка 30 АФАНАСЬЕВ А.П. Следы контактов пермян с древними индоевропейцами в топонимах и этнонимах удмуртов 32 АХМЕТЬЯНОВ Р.Г. Общеповолжские служебные слова в удмуртском языке 34 БАБУШКИНА Р.В. О структурно-семантических особенностях мордовских терминов родства 35 БАРАКСАНОВ Г.Г. Особенности говоров коми Окской области 37 БАРАНЦЕВ А.П. О ливвиковской вокалической действительности в конце 18 века 39 БАРМИЧ М. Лексика самодийских языков как источник изучения этнических проблем 39 БЕЗНОСИКОВА Л.М. Антонимия полисемантических слов в коми языке 41 БЕККЕР Э.Г. Морфология селькупского аккузатива 43 БОТАЛОВ Б.Е. Географические названия Удмуртской АССР (Опыт исследования гидронимов) 46 БУЗАКОВА Р.Н. Синонимичные субстантивные словосочетания в мордовских и удмуртском языках 47 БУТЫЛОВ Н.В. Семантические изменения тюркизмов в лексике мордовских языков 49 БАБА Л. Языковые контакты прибалтийских финнов с балтами и географическая терминология 51 ВАСИКОВА Л.П. Проблемы классификации сложных предложений марийского языка 52 ВАЛМЕТ А. Употребление партитива множественного числа в южноэстонском литературном языке 17 века 54 ВАСИЛЬЕВ В.Н. Марийско-удмуртские лексические параллели в орнитонимии 55 ВАХРУШЕВ В.М. Лексическая синонимия в удмуртском языке 57 ВЕРШИНИН В.И. Марийско-удмуртские контакты по данным топонимии Прикамья 59 ВИЙТСО ТИЙТ-РЕЙН Об истинном значении теории П. Аристэ и Х. Мооры для уралистики 60 ГАЛКИН И.С. О марийско-пермских лексических параллелях 61 ГЕТМАН И.М., ПОЗДЕЕВ В.В. Общие проблемы толкового словаря и перспективы создания словаря удмуртского языка 52 ГИЛЬМАЕВ А.В. Употребление фразеологизмов в говоре татышлинских удмуртов 63 ГОРВАТ Е.И. Источники происхождения диалектных слов в венгерских говорах Закарпатья 65 ГРЕБНЕВА А.М. Названия деревьев и кустарников в мордовских языках с точки зрения происхождения 66 ГРУЗОВ Л.П. Фонологическая проницаемость в условиях двуязычия 68 ДМИТРИЕВА Т.Н. Освоение обско-угорских заимствований в русских говорах по нижнему течению Иртыша 70 ДЬЕРКЕ М.Ж. Названия одежды, образованные от собственных имен в венгерских говорах Закарпатской области УССР 72 ЖЕРЕБЦОВА М.Н. К вопросу о стилистической роли глагольных форм и современном коми языке 73 ЗАГУЛЯЕВА Б.Ш. Названия дикорастущих съедобных растений в удмуртских диалектах 75 ЗАЙЦЕВА. Н.Г. Пути освоения русской диалектной лексики (на материале "Сопоставительно-ономасиологического словаря диалектов карельского, вепсского и саамского языков”) 76 ЗАЙКОВ П.М. Морфологическая нагрузка оппозиции /s/-/š/ в северокарельских говорах 78 ЗАРЕЦКАЯ Е.Н. Система грамматических категорий венгерского глагола в сопоставлении с русским и английским глаголами 80 ЗЕЛЕНИНА Т.И. Русские заимствования французского происхождения в удмуртском языке 82 ЗИМИН В.С. Некоторые принципы составления формализованной картотеки сложных слов и синтаксических словосочетаний в коми языке с привлечением данных из родственных финно-угорских языков на базе вычислительной техники 84 ЗОРИНА З.Г. Спектральные характеристики горномарийских гласных (в сравнении с луговомарийскими) 85 ИВАНОВ В.А. Некоторые особенности современной удмуртской антропонимии 87 ИВАНОВА З.К. Функциональные типы рядов однородных членов предложения в марийском языке 89 ИГУШЕВ Е.А. Стилистика коми заимствований 90 ИЛЬМИНСКИХ Н.Г. Взаимосвязи в генезисе фитонимов в удмуртском и русском языках 91 ИМАЙКИНА М.Д. Функциональные типы основ мордовских языков 93 ИМЯРЕКОВА В.М. Об активном явлении в структуре мордовского простого предложения 94 ИСАНБАЕВ Н.И. Башкирские заимствования в марийском языке и проблема отграничения их от татаризмов 96 ЙОАЛАЙД МАРЬЕ. О стратиграфии южновепсских топонимов 98 КАЛИНИНА Л.И. Синтаксические синонимы определительных придаточных предложений в удмуртском языке 100 КАРАКУЛОВ Б.И. Диалектная основа удмуртского литературного языка 102 КАРАКУЛОВА М.К. Удмуртские спаренные глаголы на фоне аналитических конструкций других языков 104 КАРЕЛСОН РУДОЛЬФ. Об управлении релятивных слов в прибалтийско-финских языках 106 КАРМАНОВА А.Н. Составные термины коми языка как материал для фразеологии 108 КАРПОВА Л.Л. Морфологические особенности дёбинского говора удмуртского языка 109 КАРТАВЫХ И.В. Участие различных частей речи в формировании общественно-политической терминологии современного финского языка 111 КЕЛЬМАКОВ В.К. Язык бесермян в системе удмуртских диалектов 113 КЕРТ Г.М. Словообразование имен существительных в саамском языке (кильдинский диалект) 115 КИНГИСЕПП В.-Л. О лингвистических взглядах Яаана Йыгевера 117 КИРПУ Л.П. О некоторых карелизмах в марковском говоре финского языка Ленинградской области 118 КОВТЮК С.И. Ӧ-канье в ужанском венгерском говоре 119 КОНТАРЬ А.Е. К проблеме передачи мансийских ойконимов в русских документах XVIII-начала XX вв. 121 КРАСНОВА Т.А. К вопросу об интонации вопросительных предложений в удмуртском языке 122 КУКЛИН А.Н. Семантический сдвиг в условиях билингвизма 124 КЯХРИК АЙМЕ. Структурные особенности форм основного и рефлексивного спряжений в южновепсском диалекте 126 ЛААНЕСТ А. Проблемы подготовки атласа прибалтийско-финских языков 127 ЛАВЕР В.И. Венгерско-украинские контакты в сфере народной фразеологии района Карпат 128 ЛАВРЕНТЬЕВА Н.М. Категория модальности как констатирующий признак предложения (на материале мордовских языков) 130 ЛИ А.Д. Лексические заимствования из финно-угорских языков в русских говорах Коми АССР 132 ЛИЗАНЕЦ П.Н. Основные принципы составлении лексико-семантических региональных атласов финно-угорских диалектов (языков) 133 ЛОЖКИНА К.А. Выражение направленного движения я удмуртском и немецком языках 135 ЛУДЫКОВА В.М. Изобразительные глаголы в составе сказуемого коми языка 137 ЛУШНИКОВА А.В. К вопросу об относительной хронологии арийских заимствований в финно-угорских языках 139 ЛЯШЕВ В.А. Роль конвергентного фактора в коми диалектообразовании 141 МАЛИНОВСКАЯ С.М. Традиционный селькупский именник и его историческая модификация 142 МАМОНТОВА Н.Н. О некоторых особенностях карельской гидронимии 143 МАНОВА Н.Д. Условия обособления деепричастных оборотов и одиночных деепричастий в коми языке 145 МАРКИАНОВА Л.Ф. О некоторых типологических особенностях глаголообразования в прибалтийско-финских языках северной группы 147 МАТВЕЕВ А.К. Актуальные вопросы обора и изучения топонимии народов тюменского Севера 149 МЕТСЛАНГ ХЕЛЛЕ. Взаимодействие грамматического времени и аспекта в эстонском языке 150 МИКУШЕВ Р.А. Коми-ненецкие языковые контакты на материале ижмо-колвинского эпоса 152 МОРЕВ Ю.А. Некоторые ключевые проблемы в исследовании исторического консонантизма селькупского языка 154 МОСИН М.В. Об особенностях сочетаемости словообразовательных суффиксов с основами в мордовских языках 156 МУЛЛОНЕН И.И. Прибалтийско-финский l-овый формант в вепсской ойконимии 158 НАСИБУЛЛИН Р.Ш. Русские заимствования в удмуртском языке (дооктябрьский период) 159 НЕКРАСОВА Г.А. К типологии функций пермского аблатива 161 НЕЭТАР ХЕЛЬМИ. О заимствовании в эстонском суффиксальном словообразовании 162 ОБЪЕДКИН В.Д., ГОРДЕЕВ Ф.И., РИМША В.П. Балтизмы в лексике волжско-пермских языков. Проблемы и перспективы исследования 164 ПАРХАЧЕВ А.И., РАКИН А.Н. Русские заимствования в словарях пермских языков (Лексикографический аспект исследования) 166 ПОЗДЕЕВ В.В. Критерии аналитических форм удмуртского глагола 167 ПОЗДЕЕВА И.П. Проявление общего и специфического в формировании удмуртско-русского двуязычия 169 ПОЛЯКОВ О.Е. Заимствования - один из источников изучения исторической фонетики мордовских языков 171 ПРОКУРОВСКАЯ Н.А. Элементы удмуртского языка в русской разговорной речи 173 ПРОКУШЕВА Т.И. Функционирование определенно-принадлежностных суффиксов коми языка в сфере субъектно-объектных отношений 175 ПУНЖИНА А.В. О некоторых способах выражения степени качества и сравнения в карельском языке 177 ПЯЛЛЬ ПЕЭТЕР. О связях между ударением и слоговой структурой в иноязычных словах эстонского языка 179 РАКИН А.Н. Лексика цветообозначения в пермских языках 180 РАННУТ МАРТ. Длительность сочетаний согласных в середине слова в эстонском языке 182 СААРИ X. Описание словообразовательных элементов при сложной системе фонетических чередований (эстонский язык) 183 САТТАРОВ Г.Ф. Финно-угорские этно- и антропотопонимы Татария 184 СЕМЕНОВА Н.Н. Лексико-семантические особенности глаголов марийских сказок 185 СЕРГИЕВА Н.С. Влияние коми диалектов на развитие русских говоров Коми АССР (фонологическая характеристика фонетических диалектных признаков) 187 СОКОЛОВ С.В. Основные принципы номинации растений в удмуртском языке 188 СОРОКИНА И.П. Падежная система энецкого языка 190 ТАРАКАНОВ И.В. Удмуртские термины цветообозначения в сравнении с восточными финно-угорскими языками 192 ТИХОНОВА Т.М. Отражение формами объектного спряжения глагола прямого дополнения в мордовских языках 194 ТРОНИНА Г.А. Функционально-семантическое поле качественности в удмуртском языке 197 ТУЖАРОВ Г.М. Существует ли статус немаркированных косвенных падежей в марийском языке? 198 ТУРКИН А.И. Основные источники пополнения лексики коми литературного языка 200 УШАКОВ Г.А. Текстообразующая роль удмуртских междометий 201 ФАБИАН-ЛИЗАНЕЦ М.П. К исследованию русско-венгерских семантических различий 203 ФЕДОТОВА В.П. Выражение атрибутивных отношений в карельском языке 204 ФЕДЮНЕВА Г.В. Проблемы генезиса частей речи коми языка. Именные категории 206 ФЕОКТИСТОВ А.П. Иноязычная лексика в диалектах и литературном языке 208 ХАУЗЕНБЕРГ АНУ-РЕЭТ, КОКЛА ПАУЛЬ. Унифицированная система описания диалектов в применении к коми и марийским глагольным формам 210 ХЕЛЬП Т. Описание грамматических морфем как инвариантов (на примере морфемы генитива в эстонском языке) 212 ЦЫГАНКИН Д.В. Характерные черты именных деривационных связей в мордовских языках 213 ЦЫПАНОВ Е.А. К вопросу интерпретации общего в пермских, обско-угорских и марийском языках (на материале причастий) 216 ЦЫПКАЙКИНА В.П. Лексикализованные фонетические особенности говоров эрзянского языка (на материале глагола) 218 ЧЕРЕМИСИНА М.И. О системе спряжения хантыйского глагола 219 ЧЕРНЫХ С.Я. О происхождении названий "пермь, пермский, пермяк" 221 ШАЙХУЛОВ А.Г. О булгарских заимствованиях в коми языке (на материале "Краткого этимологического словаря коми языка" В.И. Лыткина, Е.С. Гуляева) 223 ШЕЯНОВА Т.М. Особенности калькирования в современных мордовских литературных языках 225 ШИРМАНКИНА Р.С. Семантическая характеристика фразеологических единиц (ФЕ), обозначающих эмоции и чувства, в финно-волжских и пермских языках 227 ШУТОВ А.Ф. Атрибутивные словосочетания о зависимым существительным в удмуртском языке 229 ЩАНКИНА В.И. О синтаксических функциях зависимого инфинитива в мордовских языках 231 ЫЙСПУУ Я. Апокопа и именное словоизменение в дёржанском говоре собственно-карельского диалекта 232 ЭРЕЛТ МАТИ. Деепричастные и причастные обороты в эстонском языке 234 ЭРЕЛТ ТИЙУ. Современные принципы совершенствования эстонского языка науки и техники 235 ЮФКИН Ю.С. Некоторые особенности вопросительных предложений в мокша-мордовском и удмуртском языках 236 ЮХКАМ ЭВИ. Ассимиляция морфемы -ks в эстонских диалектах 238 ЯЙЛЕНКО В.П. Прибалтийско-финская микротопонимия древнего Новгорода 240 ЯКИМОВА Э.С. Сопоставительный анализ фразеологизмов в марийском и удмуртском языках 241}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт при Совете Министров Удмуртской АССР}, editor = {Загуляева, Б. Ш. and Атаманов, М. Г. and Вахрушев, В. М. and Поздеева, И. П. and Соколов, С. В. and Шутов, А. Ф.}, year = {1987}, } @phdthesis{weber_internal_2023, address = {München}, title = {Internal and external social dimensions of linguistic legacy materials}, language = {en}, school = {Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität München}, author = {Weber, Tobias}, year = {2023},} @article{weber_curation_2021, title = {The {Curation} of {Language} {Data} as a {Distinct} {Academic} {Activity}: {A} {Call} to {Action} for {Researchers}, {Educators}, {Funders}, and {Policymakers}}, volume = {7}, issn = {2059-481X}, shorttitle = {The {Curation} of {Language} {Data} as a {Distinct} {Academic} {Activity}}, url = {http://openhumanitiesdata.metajnl.com/articles/10.5334/johd.51/}, doi = {10.5334/johd.51}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-07-07}, journal = {Journal of Open Humanities Data}, author = {Weber, Tobias}, year = {2021}, pages = {28},} @article{weber_conceptualising_2022, title = {Conceptualising language archives through legacy materials}, volume = {40}, copyright = {https://www.emerald.com/insight/site-policies}, issn = {0264-0473, 0264-0473}, url = {https://www.emerald.com/insight/content/doi/10.1108/EL-02-2022-0029/full/html}, doi = {10.1108/EL-02-2022-0029}, abstract = {Purpose The purpose of this paper is to discuss the role of linguistic legacy materials within archives and databases. These data of past documentation projects are currently playing a minor role in the design of modern language archives. This is due to various challenges that legacy materials pose – ethical considerations, difficulties with formats, unclear or deficient metadata. Tackling these challenges can highlight general issues in language documentation and the use of language data. These insights can be used to inform the design of tools and infrastructures for data in this field, both recent and legacy materials. Design/methodology/approach This paper is conceptual and theorises digital language archives through their oldest deposits. It is informed by the author’s experiences in working with linguistic legacy materials of the South Estonian Kraasna dialect. The discussion makes references to relevant discourses in linguistics, archiving and computer science, encouraging transdisciplinary efforts in the design of language archives. Findings A digital archive created around linguistic legacy materials has the potential to respond to challenges posed by current data. Originality/value This paper discusses digital language archives from the perspective of documentary linguistics. It introduces the challenges and necessary steps in curating legacy materials. Several suggestions for the design of digital archives arise from this discussion. These ideas can inspire creators of digital language archives and provide a view from researchers using legacy materials.}, language = {en}, number = {5}, urldate = {2025-07-07}, journal = {The Electronic Library}, author = {Weber, Tobias}, year = {2022}, pages = {525--538},} @book{__2007-74, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Памяти И. Н. Гемуева: Сборник научных статей и воспоминаний}, isbn = {978-5-7803-0157-8}, shorttitle = {Памяти И.Н. Гемуева}, abstract = {От редактора - С. 5-8 Раздел I. НАУЧНЫЕ СТАТЬИ Люцидарская, А. А. Верхотурские документы периода Смутного времени: русско-угорские отношения на начальном этапе колонизации Сибири / А. А. Люцидарская. - С. 9-20 Бардина, Р. К. Манси протоки Лапорская / Р. К. Бардина. - С. 21-27 Рутткаи-Миклиан, Э. Манси на Сыне / Э. Рутткаи-Миклиан. - С. 28-44 Солдатова, Г. Е. О мифологической основе музыкально-фольклорного репертуара манси: материалы к теме (из полевых дневников 1987-1992 гг.) / Г. Е. Солдатова. - С. 45-53 Бардина, П. Е. Судьбы этнических традиций хантов Томской области / П. Е. Бардина, Н. В. Лукина. - С. 54-70 Бауло, А. В. Коллекция культовой атрибутики хантов из поселка Теги / А. В. Бауло. - С. 71-76 Бауло, А. В. Икона-идол северных хантов / А. В. Бауло, О. В. Голубкова. - С. 77-83 Богордаева, А. А. Одежда духов-покровителей у обских угров во второй половине XX - начале XXI века / А. А. Богордаева. - С. 84-96 Бурнаков, В. А. Образ демонического существа Мусмала в традиционных верованиях хакасов / В. А. Бурнаков. - С. 97-103 Бутанаева, И. И. Мифическое путешествие хакасских шаманов в иной мир / И. И. Бутанаева. - С. 104-116 Николаев, В. В. Свадебная обрядность коренного населения предгорий Северного Алтая (конец XIX - первая половина XX в.) / В. В. Николаев. - С. 117-130 Октябрьская, Ирина Вячеславовна. История одной коллекции. Сибирский стиль в науке и искусстве начала XX в. / И. В. Октябрьская, Е. Ю. Павлова. - С. 131-144 Ларичев, В. Е. Ажурная вязь Времени: "прочтение" знаков и образов бронзового диска эпохи раннего средневековья (календарно-астрономический аспект) / В. Е. Ларичев. - С. 145-163 Соловьев, А. И. Таежный мир: история и миф (бронзовые птички с личиной на груди) / А. И. Соловьев. - С. 164-178 Раздел II. ВОСПОМИНАНИЯ, ЗАМЕТКИ, ПУБЛИЦИСТИКА Томилов, Николай Аркадьевич. Измаил Нухович Гемуев и его роль в развитии этнографического сибиреведения / Н. А. Томилов. - С. 179-183 Люцидарская, А. А. Измаил Нухович Гемуев (попытка жизнеописания) / А. А. Люцидарская. - С. 184-192 Бутанаев, В. Я. Воспоминания о надежном друге / В. Я. Бутанаев. - С. 193-197 Бауло, А. В. Экспедиционные заметки / А. В. Бауло. - С. 198-205 Гемуев, Измаил Нухович. Инюшка-матушка или полтора года из жизни научного сотрудника / И. Н. Гемуев. - С. 206-214 Приложение. Список научных трудов И.И. Гемуева - С. 215-220 Слисок сокращении - С. 220-}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Издательство института археологии и этнографии СО РАН}, editor = {Бауло, А. В.}, year = {2007}, } @book{vihma_keelereform_1990, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Keelereform ja raamat: konverents 6.-8. detsembril 1990; {Teesid}. {Language} reform and book}, shorttitle = {Keelereform ja raamat}, abstract = {PAUL ALVRE. Aaviku muutkondade süsteem 5 Aavik's System of Inflexion Groups 7 PEKKA ERELT. Aaviku keelehooldusaastad 1925-1936 10 Aavik's Works on Practical Language Planning 1925-1936 12 MARET GLADKOVA. Johannes Aaviku pärandist Kuressaares 14 About Johannes Aavik's Heritage in Kuressaare 15 MATI HINT. Õiguslik järjepidevus ja keeleuuendus 16 Historical Lawfulness and the Estonian Language Reform 16 HENNI ILOMÄKI. Literacy vs Oral Communication: Reflects of Literary Culture in Finnish Oral Tradition 17 TÕNU KARMA. Liivi raamatu keel 18 Language of Livonian Book 21 HELI LAANEKASK. Sõda tallinna ja tartu keele vahel ning selle kajastusi eesti trükiseis 22 Conflict between Tallinn and Tartu Literary Languages and its Reflections in Estonian Publication 24 KAI LAITINEN. Johannes Aavik ja Aino Kallas 26 Johannes Aavik and Aino Kallas 28 ILSE LEHISTE. Uusi fraseologisme eesti keeles 30 New Idioms in the Estonian Language 31 VARJE LONN. Saaremaa keel ja kirjakeel 32 The Dialect of Saaremaa and Literary Language 33 PIRET LOTMAN. Aavik eestlaste kirjandusmaitset kujundamas 34 Aavik Forming the Literary Taste of the Estonians 36 MART MÄGER. Refleksiivid - "yks keeleuuenduse tähtsamaist võitudest" 30 Reflexive Verbs - One of the Most Important Achievements of Language Innovation 41 HARRI MÜRK. Keelemuutuste äärmistest võimalustest 42 The Extreme Possibilities of Language Change 43 ENDA NAABER. Ikka keelest ja Aavikust mõeldes 46 Thoughts about Language and Aavik 46 LEO NORMET. Kunstilembene Aavik 47 Aavik's Fondness of Art 48 PEETER OLESK. Gustav Suitsu poliitiline sõnavara 1901-1909 50 Political Lexis of Gustav Suits in 1901-1909 52 NIKO(LAI) PAHOMOV. Muutamia karjalan kielen käytön piirteitä kaunokirjallisuudessa 54 Some Aspects of Using the Karelian Language in Fiction 55 PAAVO PULKKINEN. Soome keel ja keelearendus Aaviku Soome perioodi ajal 56 Finnish and Language Development during Aavik's Sojourn in Finland 59 MATTI PÄÄKKÖNEN. Murteiden taistelun aika suomen kielenuudistuksen alkuvaiheissa 61 The Dialect Controversy at the Early Stages of Finnish Language Reform 66 MALLE RANNE. Mälestusi õpetaja Johannes Aavikust 68 Memories about Schoolteacher Johannes Aavik 68 HANNU REMES. Johannes Aavik ja Juhani Aho 69 Johannes Aavik and Juhani Aho 70 PÄIVI RINTALA. Soome sõnavara uuendamine 19.sajandil 72 Reforming the Finnish Vocabulary in the Nineteenth Century 75 REINO SEPP. Johannes Aaviku seisukohti aastaarvude esitusviisi kohta 71 Johannes Aavik's Views on Interpreting Date 78}, language = {et}, publisher = {Eesti Rahvusraamatukogu}, editor = {Vihma, Helgi}, year = {1990}, } @book{__2018-86, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Владыкина Татьяна Григорьевна. Биобиблиографический указатель. К 65-летию со дня рождения}, isbn = {978-5-4312-0647-4}, shorttitle = {Владыкина Татьяна Григорьевна}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, editor = {Никитина, И. В.}, year = {2018},} @book{__2003-74, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Этнос. Культура. Человек. Сб. мат. междунар. науч. конф., поев. 60-летию В. Е. Владыкина}, shorttitle = {Этнос. Культура. Человек}, abstract = {Журавлев В. А. О моем современнике 3 Смирнова С. К. О профессоре В. Е. Владыкине 4 Завалин В. Н. Слово о Владыкине 6 Шепталин А. А. Профессор В. Е. Владыкин: очевидный и невероятный 8 Атаманов М. Г. И были мы молоды... 17 Богомолова З. А. Высокая личность – вечная тема искусства и науки 28 Христолюбова Л. С. Коллега и соавтор 30 Шишкина Н. Г. Мысленный разговор с В. Е. Владыкиным о тех 30-ти годах, которые... 35 Янгузин Р. З. Дорогой Владимир Емельянович! 37 Перевощиков Ю. С. Бывают в жизни встречи... 38 Кельмаков В. К. Несколько слов о бабочке, лебедях, священной книге и... Юбиляре 45 Картано М. (Хельсинки) Гажано-яратоно Владимир Емельянович! 55 Орлова А. И. Я очень люблю историю 57 Ёлкин П. В. Услышав тюрагая в Германии... 57 Томшич Т. С. Человек, от общения с которым испытываешь радость 58 Пузанов В. В. Первый лектор 59 Арзами Очей В потемках удмуртской души 64 Касимов Р. Н. Свет учителя 66 Александрова О. Я. Шутливая ода на день восшествия на трон 60-летия В. Е. Владыкина 67 Шкляев А. Г. «Все в этом мире неслучайно 68 Александров Ю. В. (Ижевск) Проблема юридического статуса индивида в контексте семейно-общинных правовых традиций удмуртских крестьян 76 Байкова Е. В. (Ижевск) Игровое перевоплощение в народной традиции удмуртов 88 Викторин В. М. (Астрахань) Сезонно-ритуальные «схождения» у татароязычных этногрупп от правобережья Волги до Южного Урала (тенгриане, кряшены и нагайбаки) 95 Волкова Л. А. (Глазов) «Под рукой и поля, и лужок, и лес...» (Историко-этнографический очерк о сельском обществе) 99 Глазырин А. В. (Ижевск) К вопросу о термине «этнопсихологическая сопряженность» 109 Голдина Р. Д. (Ижевск) О ранней истории духовной культуры народов Приуралья 111 Губогло М. Н., Смирнова С. К. (Москва) Электрокардиограмма этнополитических трансформаций: из опыта нациестроительства Удмуртии 135 Долгов В. В. (Ижевск) К вопросу об «этнографической терминологии» «Повести временных лет» 142 Домокош П. (Будапешт) Megjegyzesék a finnugor törtenéttudomany kialakulasarol 146 Ейне А. (Берлин) Ares und Eirene im Widerstreit. Die Thematisierung von Krieg und Frieden im Griechenland des 5. und 4. Jahrhunderts v. Chr. 149 Загребин А. Е. (Ижевск) Об исследовательском феномене одной научной генерации в истории финно-угорской этнографии 163 Зайцева Е. Н. (Ижевск) Категории врачевателей у удмуртов 168 Зорина А. А. (Ижевск) Миф о византинизме в русской религиозной философии второй половины XIX века 173 Иванова М. Г. (Ижевск) Иднакар в системе современной культуры Удмуртии 182 Ившина М. В. (Глазов) Гендерная картина мира в «Слове о полку Игореве» 188 Касимов Р. Н. (Ижевск) К вопросу об изучении «низшей» мифологии чепецких татар 194 Куликов К. И. (Ижевск) Возрожденная древность (К истории возрождения и развития народного декоративно-прикладного искусства Удмуртии) 202 Лехтинен И. (Хельсинки) Von der Erforschung der Überlieferung zur Kulturwissenschaft 216 Макурина В. В. (Гпазов) Русский причт и удмуртский приход: проблемы взаимоотношений (кон. XIX - нач. XX вв.) 228 Миннияхметова Т. (Тарту) Традиционная религия закамских удмуртов: современное состояние и перспективы 234 Мокшин Н. Ф. (Саранск) Русская православная миссия и мордовский язык 237 Мокшина Ю. И. (Саранск) Из истории изучения брачно-семейных отношений в обычном праве мордвы 247 Никитина Г. А. (Ижевск) Современная сельская реальность Удмуртии (по материалам республиканской печати) 256 Перевозчиков Ю. А. (Ижевск) Этнический ландшафт и экологическая культура традиционного удмуртского общества 265 Плеханова Е. О. (Ижевск) Библейские представления о времени и вечности в пространстве традиционных культур (на примере Камско-Вятского региона) 273 Попова Е. В. (Ижевск), Черных А. В. (Пермь) Представления о природных явлениях в представлении куединских удмуртов 281 Пузанов В.В. (Ижевск) О боевой магии древних славян 288 Семенов И. В. (Санкт-Петербург) Традиционные элементы в современной культуре финноязычного и русского населения Ингерманландии 300 Семенов Ю. В. (Ижевск) Мифологическая картина мира восточных финнов 304 Сийкала А.-Л. (Хельсинки) О перспективах исследования мифологии финно-угорских народов 312 Старкова И. Ю. (Ижевск) Миф как инструмент политической пропаганды в деятельности Пелопоннесского союза 322 Сурво Арно (Хельсинки) Об особенностях религиозно-магической практики финского лютеранского населения Ленинградской области 331 Тенсин М. В. (Ижевск) Феномен «неотрибализма» в современной этнополитической жизни Соединённых Штатов Америки 337 Трушкова И. Ю. (Киров) Этнокультурная история старообрядчества Вятского региона: вопросы толерантности и консервации этничности 349 Уразманова Р. К. (Казань) Обряд сорэн у народов среднего Поволжья и Приуралья (конец XIX - начало XX вв.) 362 Фодор И. (Будапест) К вопросу о дохристианской религии древних венгров 373 Хакамиэс Пекка (Йоэнсуу-Хельсинки) Культурное влияние бел контактов - Карельский перешеек после войны 384 Xейккинен К. (Йоэнсуу) Проблемы межэтнической толерантности в Финляндии: финское население и русскоязычные иммигранты финского происхождения 390 Хотинец В. К. (Ижевск) Культура и этнотипические особенности поведения личности 400 Христолюбова Л. С. (Ижевск) Природное призвание 407 Чагин Г. Н. (Пермь) Взгляд коми-пермяков на пространство и время 413 Черниенко Д. А. (Ижевск) Мифологическая парадигма представлений о гуннском происхождении как элемент социально-этнического самосознания средневекового венгерского общества 418 Черниенко И. Б. (Ижевск) Мифологические сюжеты в художественной интерпретации Альбрехта Дюрера 426 Чистяков А. Ю. (Санкт-Петербург) Ингерманландские финны, ижора, водь на рубеже XX–XXI веков 433 Шепталин А. А. (Имеясь) Государственная символика Удмуртской Республики 441 Шкляев А. Г. (Ижевск) Сердцем и мыслью (Рецензия-триптих) 452 Шулятьева Т. А. (Ижевск) Медиативная роль животных в мифологическом мировоззрении удмуртов 458 Шутова Н. И. (Ижевск) Проблема сакральной топографии Камско-Вятского междуречья (По данным археологии и этнографии) 462 Юрченкова И. Г. (Саранск) Трансформация мифологических представлений мордвы под воздействием мировых религий 469 Янгузин А. Р. (Уфа) Проблема духовных предпосылок становления суфизма 479 Янгузин Р. З. (Уфа) Угорская теория происхождения башкирского народа 489 СВЕДЕНИЯ ОБ АВТОРАХ 496}, publisher = {АНК}, editor = {Журавлев, В. А. and Владыкина, Т. Г. and Малышев, М. Ю. and Загребин, A. E. and Перевозчиков, Ю. А. and Шепталин, А. А. and Зайцева, Е. А. and Камитова, А. К.}, year = {2003}, } @book{borsanyi_etnologiai_1990, address = {Budapest}, title = {Etnológiai tanulmányok {Boglár} {Lajosnak} ajánlva}, isbn = {963-7450-53-X}, shorttitle = {Etnológiai tanulmányok}, abstract = {Tőkei Ferenc: Boglár Lajos 60. születésnapjára 7 Jean Monod: Hommage a Lajos Boglár 9 Válogatás Boglár Lajos tudományos írásaiból 11 Németh Lajos: A művészetfogalom újraértelmezése 13 Paulinyi Zoltán: Az esőisten cacaxtlai képmása 24 Voigt Vilmos: Az etnológus szeme, szemüvege és tükre 36 Rockenbauer Zoltán: A primitív népek lírai költészete 43 Gyarmathy János: A háború földjei és mitimak az inka birodalomban 63 Borsos Balázs: A Teleki-expedíció korabeli sajtója és tudományos feldolgozása 73 Veres Péter: Tanulmányúton az őshaza nyomában a Szovjetúnió földjén 86 Sárkány Mihály: Nő és férfi a manyszi mitológiában és a valóságban 90 Sebestyén Éva: A hatalom és az autoritás: A falufőnök és az ágazatvezetők viszonya Angolában 102 Ecsedy Csaba: A burun gyógyító emberek szervezeteiről 107 Wilhelm Gábor: Sámánok, papok, asszonyok 115 Hoppál Mihály: Sámán-beavatás és fájdalom 129 Borsányi László: A sioux naptánc: identitásválság vagy identitástudat? 136 Vargyas Gábor: Az emberélet megnyújtásának rítusa a bruknál 140}, language = {hu, fr}, publisher = {MTA Orientalisztikai Munkaközösség}, editor = {Borsányi, Lászlo and Ecsedy, Csaba}, year = {1990}, } @book{bund_der_ehemaligen_instituts-und_collegiumsmitglieder_aus_1927, address = {Berlin}, title = {Aus den {Forschungsarbeiten} der {Mitglieder} des {Ungarischen} {Instituts} und des {Collegium} {Hungaricum} in {Berlin}: {Dem} {Andenken} {Robert} {Graggers} gewidmet}, isbn = {978-3-11-114940-0}, shorttitle = {Aus den {Forschungsarbeiten} der {Mitglieder} des {Ungarischen} {Instituts} und des {Collegium} {Hungaricum} in {Berlin}}, abstract = {Vorspruch C. H. Becker, Kuno Klebelsberg VII Gragger, als Wissenschaftspolitiker Zoltán von Magyary IX PHILOSOPHIE Die Schwierigkeiten der Metaphysik und die Richtlinien zu einem Versuch ihrer Lösung Béla von Brandenstein 3 Zur Theorie des Gegenstandes Ludwig Prohászka 13 Die „Projektion" in der Psychologie Karl Böhms Dionys v. Muzsnai 24 Die Hauptperioden der Entwicklung der Kunstform Johann Gál 31 PHILOLOGIE Sprachentwicklung und soziale Schichten Emil Öhmann 53 Aus Manis Briefen Willy Bang 64 Valacho-turcica Ladislaus Rásonvi-Nagy 68 Ephraim, Bischof von Cherson, Missionär der „Оугры" Béla Kossányi 97 Permisch-iranische Gleichungen Ernst Lewy 102 Die deutschen Fremdworte des ungarischen Schusterhandwerkes Walter Stoll 104 Sebastian Tinódi und der deutsche Zeitungsgesang Bela Pukánszky 115 Georg Michaelis Cassai und seine Bibliothek Joseph Fitz 122 Ungarische Romantik Johannes Koszó 146 Reviczkys deutsche Dichtungen Gyula v. Farkas 156 Franz Molnár als Dramatiker Johann Bakta 166 VOLKSKUNDE Zu den griechischen Trauersitten Stefan Lajti 173 Elchfang bei Germanen und Finnen Wolfgang Steinitz 183 Über das Märchen von der verwünschten Königstochter: Grimm Nr. 93 Elemér Moór 185 NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN Über geologische Faciesstudien Ladislaus Strausz 223 Zur Nomenklatur und Methodologie der Pflanzensoziologie Rudolf v. Soó 234 Über die physiologische Unwirksamkeit des nicht isolierten Calciums L. Jendrássik and L. Teschler 253}, language = {de}, publisher = {Walter de Gruyter}, editor = {{Bund der ehemaligen Instituts-und Collegiumsmitglieder}}, year = {1927},} @book{noauthor__1992, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Сибирские чтения: к 90-летию со дня рождения Андрея Александровича Попова, 11-13 ноября 1992 г. Тезисы докладов}, shorttitle = {Сибирские чтения}, abstract = {От редактора С. 3-5 Таксами Ч.М. Российское сибиреведение в 50–60-х гг. XX в С. 6-7 Грачева Г.Н. Вклад А.А. Попова в этнографическую науку С. 7-9 Терюков А.И. А.А. Попов как собиратель коллекций МАЭ С. 9-10 Чурилова Л.А. А.А. Попов – инициатор создания Таймырского музея С. 10-12 Решетов А.М. О прикладном значении исследований А.А. Попова С. 12-14 Алексеенко Е.А. Об Андрее Александровиче С. 14-15 Саввинов А.И. Хатангско-Анабарский этнографический отряд Якутской экспедиции АН СССР 1925–1930 гг С. 16-17 Анфертьев А.Н. Древнейшее письменное свидетельство об обских уграх? С. 17-18 Малолетко А.М. О прародине и изначальном самоназвании самодийцев С. 19-20 Павлинская Л.Р. Технологическая традиция и вопросы культурогенеза народов Сибири С. 20-22 Чесноков Ю.В. Традиционное природопользование оленеводов северо-восточной Сибири С. 22-24 Федорова Е.Г. Об оленеводстве северных манси С. 24-26 Васильев Ф.Ф. О колесном транспорте якутов С. 26-27 Головнев А.В. Белый медведь по рассказам ненцев С. 28-29 Кирипова Л.В. Девочка-девушка-женщина у ненцев С. 30-31 Шарапов В.Э. Ритуал изготовления личного духа-помощника у салымских хантов С. 31-33 Мартынова Е.П. Влияние христианства на традиционные религиозные представления обских угров С. 33-34 Новикова Н.И. Картина мира манси и христианство С. 34-36 Максимова И.Е. Представления о мире у сымско-кетских эвенков С. 36-37 Романова Е.Н. Об одном утерянном образе в мифологии народа саха (скифы и тюркский мир) С. 37-39 Габышева Л.Л. Языковая картина мира якутов (на примере якутского эпоса олонхо) С. 39 Вадецкая Э.Б. Археологическая аргументация южных черт в культуре народов Севера С. 40-41 Савинов Д.Г. Коновязь-псалий С. 42-44 Зыков А.П., Федорова Н.В. Воинские сюжеты в древнем искусстве Западной Сибири (III в. до н.э. – XVI в. н.э.) С. 44-46 Попова Т.А. Комплекс бронзового культового литья из Западной Сибири (по материалам МАЭ) С. 47-49 Максимова И.Е., Боброва А.И. Об одном элементе культуры квелей у сымско-кетских эвенков С. 49-50 Косинцев П.А. Комплекс костных остатков из могильника ваховских хантов С. 50-51 Курочкин Г.Н. Путешествия сибирских шаманов в «страну мертвых» (по археологическим и этнографическим данным) С. 51-53 Боброва А.И. Уникальное погребение с шаманской атрибутикой из Тискинского могильника С. 54-55 Сем Т.Ю., Соловьева К.Ю. Выставка «На грани миров: шаманизм народов Сибири в системе обрядов» (в Российском этнографическом музее, 1992) С. 55-56 Назаренко Р.Б. Структура шаманского обряда сургутских хантов С. 57-58 Шейкин Ю.И. Акустическая культура в шаманстве палеоазиатов С. 59-60 Ким А.А. Томский этнограф Р.А. Ураев о функционировании системы душ у томских селькупов С. 60-62 Ахметьянов Р.Г. Семантический анализ татарских слов и понятий кунел – акыл и кия – жея С. 62-64 Сунчугашев Я.И. Хакасские шаманы о спасении души человека С. 64-65 Слепцов П.А. Якутский шаман: традиции и современность С. 66-67 Смоляк А.В. Представления нанайцев и ульчей о душе человека С. 68-69 Булгакова Т.Д. О возможностях использования метода А.А. Попова при изучении мировоззрения сибирских шаманов С. 69-71 Березницкий С.В. Медвежий праздник ульчей: К вопросу о трансформации традиционной духовной культуры С. 71-73 Данилов М.Г. Некоторые группы духов у дакота (Северная Америка) С. 73-74 Кочешков Н.В. Этнические традиции в декоративном искусстве орочей С. 74-76 Семенова З.Ф. Символы мироздания в архаической вышивке якутов С. 76-77 Оямаа Т. Нганасанские музыкальные традиции, связанные с детьми С. 78-79 Никифорова В.С. Музыка долганских эпических сказаний С. 79-81 Дорожкова Т.Ю. Прошлое и настоящее кетской музыкальной культуры С. 81-82 Кондратьева Н.М., Мазепус В.В. Звуковысотная структура теленгитских заговоров С. 83-84 Мазепус В.В., Сыченко Г.Б. Тембровые особенности теленгитских кожонг С. 84-86}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, year = {1992}, } @book{koszta_kelet_1995, address = {Szeged}, title = {Kelet és nyugat között: történeti tanulmányok {Kristó} {Gyula} tiszteletére}, isbn = {978-963-482-083-3}, shorttitle = {Kelet és nyugat között}, abstract = {Ajánlás helyett Tabula Gratulatoria Laudatio Almási Tibor: Az 1328. évi országbíróváltás okleveles adatai Benkő Loránd: Anonymus kunjairól Bertényi Iván: A pecsétek mint a magyar rendek Szent Korona őrzésében birtokolt jogai előtörténetének forrásai Blazovich László: Megjegyzések Szeged középkori jogi helyzetéhez Boba Imre: Vlachs in the History of Central Europe Csernus Sándor: Francia források Zsigmond párizsi tartózkodásáról Engel Pál: A magyarországi birtokszerkezet átalakulása a Zsigmond-korban Érszegi Géza: Exsecutio maiorum - exsecutio filiorum Font Márta: Felvidéki kisnemesek királyi szolgálatban Gerics József: De Hungaria, hereditate Beatae Mariae Virginis H. Tóth Imre: Metód találkozása az "ugor királlyal" Hajnóczi Gábor: Filippo Brunelleschinek szóló ajánlás Leon Battista Alberti festészetről szóló traktátusában Jánosi Monika: Bírósági döntvények és szokásjogi feljegyzések Kordé Zoltán: Székelyek, őrök és lövők Koszta László: Püspöki székhely és városfejlődés Kosztolnyik Zoltán: Remarks on Andrew III of Hungary Kovács László: Előkelő rusz vitéz egy székesfehérvári sírban Kubinyi András: A királyi udvar élete a Jagelló-korban Lele József: szempontok Szulejmán szultán 1541. évi magyarországi döntéseihez Makk Ferenc: Csaba és Alpár Marosi Ernő: Van-e értelme és létjogosultsága a középkori művészet történetének Közép-Kelet-Európában? Olajos Terézia: A magyarországi bizantinológia a XX. században Petrovics István: Temesvár és Nagyszeben Rokay Péter: A 110. krónikafejezet szerkezetének kérdéséhez Róna-Tas András: Hogyan hívták Árpád dédunokáját Sebők Ferenc: Fraknói Vilmos jelentősége a Jagelló-kor kutatásában Szádeczky-Kardoss Samu: Adalék a Marcus Aurelius korabeli Pannonia társadalomtörténetéhez Szakály Ferenc: Szeged török uralom alá kerülésének történetéhez Tóth Sándor László: Az etelközi magyar törzsek szállásterületei Trogmayer Ottó: Egy francia a középkori Szeren Zsoldos Attila: A rokonsági jogok érvényesülése a várjobbágyi birtoklásban Kristó Gyula szakirodalmi munkássága}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Szegedi Középkorász Műhely}, editor = {Koszta, László}, year = {1995},} @book{keszler_emlekkonyv_1995, address = {Budapest}, title = {Emlékkönyv {Szathmári} {István} hetvenedik születésnapjára}, isbn = {963-462-967-9}, abstract = {Köszöntő (Keszler Borbála) 9 Fülöp Lajos: Szathmári István munkásságának főbb irányai 12 E. Abaffy Erzsébet: A hagnváltozások hatása fonémarendszerünkre (Néhány feljegyzés egy speckoll margójáról) 15 Antalné Szabó Ágnes: Kurta névformák 19 Balázs Géza: Antropológiai nyelvészet vagy nyelvészeti antropológia? Az antropológiai nyelvészet bevezetése Magyarországon 22 K. Balogh Judit: A t végű igék felszólító módjáról 29 Bartha Csilla: A nyelvvesztés néhány rendszerbeli szimptómája amerikai magyarok nyelvhasználatában 34 Bencze Lóránt: De ezeknél nagyon kel vigyázni, mer ha ety hiba esik, kibomlik az egissz... A bekötis attul fük, hogy mijem mintát akarunk. Egy sajtóvita stílusának kognitív és szociointerpretációs elemzése 45 Benkő László: Stíluselemzés. "A magyar stilisztika negyven éve (1950-1990)" c. tanulmány stíluselemzési fejezetének bevezetéseként 54 Benkő Loránd: P. Mester két szatmári helynevéről (Adalékok várneveink történetéhez) 59 Bereczki Gábor: A román nyelv legrégibb magyar jövevényszavainak társadalmi és kulturális hátteréről 70 D. Berencsi Margit: Nagy László címadása 1953 és 1973 között (Részlet egy nagyobb tanulmányból) 74 Bolla Kálmán: Szövegfonetikai elemzés Oltszakadátról 80 Büky Béla: Gondolatok a leníciós folyamatok szerepéről 97 Deme László: Egy vidéki rádióstúdió nyelvi arculatáról 104 Éder Zoltán: A Verseghy-fordító 111 Elekfi László: A mondat és vele rokon fogalmak előzményei Brassai Sámuelig 120 Eőry Vilma: Stílusrétegek-szövegtípusok 128 Fábián Pál: A pécsi rádió nyelvhasználatáról 133 Faluvégi Katalin: Gondolatok a szintagmán belüli viszonyítás jelöltségéről (vázlat) 137 Fehér Erzsébet: Változatok a hasonlatra 140 Fodor Katalin: "nam irtom ulion sepen cioc hodi tutom" (Egy moldvai csángó asszony helyesírásáról) 147 Földi Éva: Egy szépirodalmi szöveg adekvát felolvasásáról 151 Fülöp Lajos: A magyar hangstilisztikai irodalom történetéhez 155 K. Gallasy Magdolna: Hasonlat és határozottság 159 Gáspári László: Néhány megjegyzés a gondolatalakzatok státusához 164 Haader Lea: Egy levél a Nyulak szigetéből 173 Hadrovics László: mese 178 Hajdú Mihály: Kisújszállás és környéke személynevei 1591-92-ben 181 Horváth Katalin: A magyar nyelv kettős alapszórendjéről 187 Horváth László: Nem kutattam - rábukkantam 193 Juhász Dezső: Lakatos Demeter a nyelvjárásórán 198 Kemény Gábor: Körülírás? Metafora? Körülíró metafora! (Kísérlet egy kevéssé számon tartott képtípus bemutatására) 209 Keszler Borbála: Intonációs írásjelek a magyarban a XVII. század közepéig 215 Kincses Kovács Éva: Hangzás- és hanglejtésvizsgálatok bölcsészek körében 233 Kiss Jenő: Tallózás az új finn etimológiai szótárban 239 Kocsány Piroska: A metafora célja 242 Kugler Nóra: "Nyelv és beszéd tengelyén:" a rendszermondat és a szövegmondat 249 Laczkó Krisztina: Szófaj és szófaji érték. Problémafelvetés 258 Lengyel Klára: Segédigék Verseghy Ferenc nyelvtanában 267 Lőrinczi Réka: Amikor a magyar nyelvet felsőbb fokon (is még) írni kezdik 272 B. Lőrinczy Éva: Az antropomorf szemlélet megvalósulása a magyar nyelvjárási szókincsben (Lapocka) 277 Madarászné Marossy Ágnes: Az élet egy nagy sakkparti (Németh László szóképei a Széchenyi c. drámában) 282 D. Mátai Mária: A figura etymologica kutatásának történetéből 287 Mikó Pálné: Miért Apti Budai Basa Történeteit olvastatja Márton József? 292 R. Molnár Emma: A közmondások a szövegben 299 Péter Mihály: Kosztolányi Dezső: Szegény anyám csak egy dalt zongorázik 305 B. Porkoláb Judit: Egy Ady-szimbólum vizsgálata az Új versek kötetben 312 Pusztai Ferenc: Új és változó szavaink szótárazása 322 V. Raisz Rózsa: Márai Sándor: A válogatásról és a hűségről, Füves könyv 109 sz. 328 Róka Jolán: A vizuális manipuláció szerepe az imázsteremtésben 333 Sipos Lajos: Babits Mihály: A gyémántszóró asszony (Adalékok egy vers keletkezéstörténetéhez) 347 Szabó T. Ádám: "Birodalmak hanyatlanak, de a nyelv marad" 354 K. Szoboszlay Ágnes: Nevek búvópatakja (Vizsgálódások Németh László írói névadása körül) 364 Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor: A magyar nyelvújítás 370 Wacha Imre: Asszociációk egy Móricz Zsigmond-szöveghez. Móricz Zsigmond: Gyászbeszéd Ady Endre ravatalánál 377 Zaicz Gábor: Egy finnugorista-etimológus gondolatai két értékes kiadvány kapcsán (Pápay osztják szövegeiről és Ligeti jövevényszó-monográfiájáról) 368 Zelliger Erzsébet: A Húsvéti Népének mint irodalmi-nyelvi emlék 393 Zsemlyei János: Lélekleső 399 Zsilinszky Éva: Időpont-megjelölések XVII. századi úriszéki szövegekben 403 Zsilka János: Allegória 408 Szathmári István publikációinak jegyzéke 421 Nyomárkay István: Van egy tercem, sose zongorázom (Egy régi alkalmi szállóige eredete) 449 Bódi Zoltán: Vakegerek és főbikák. Észrevételek a sportnyelvvel kapcsolatban 451}, publisher = {ELTE}, editor = {Keszler, Borbála}, year = {1995}, } @book{kozocsa_emlekkonyv_1993, address = {Budapest}, title = {Emlékkönyv {Fábián} {Pál} hetvenedik születésnapjára}, isbn = {963-462-768-4}, abstract = {Bencédy József: Köszöntő 7 Ferenczi László: Köszönöm a megköszönhetetlent... 9 E. Abaffy Erzsébet: Elegy-belegy kifejezések Kemény János szókincséből 11 Balázs Géza: Életünk feltűnő jelei 15 Bartha Csilla: Megjegyzések a lexikai kölcsönzésről 26 Bencédy József: Szintetikus és analitikus szerkesztési formák a mai magyar sajtóban 36 Bencze Lóránt: Deixis és referencia (Kisenciklopédia dióhéjban) 41 Benkő Loránd: Az olasz szóvégi magyar megfeleléseiről 50 Bódi Zoltán: A szleng a sajtónyelvben 58 Bolla Kálmán: A magyar beszédhangok fonetikai minőségjegyei (A toldalékcső artikulációs helyzeteinek jellemzői) 63 Deme László: Egy hangsúlykérdésről - kiemelő hangsúllyal 76 Faluvégi Katalin: Anyaneveink kettős szófajúságához 81 Fehér Erzsébet: Az írott nyelv vizuális aspektusa (Vázlat) 86 Földi Éva: Hanglejtésformák észlelése 96 Fülöp Lajos: A szó- és kifejezéskészlet változása Gyöngyös és környékének nyelvjárásában 104 I. Galassy Magdolna: Ez, az 111 Haader Lea: Stylus est ancilla pragmaticae 116 Hajdú Mihály: Adatok az ly népnyelvi írásához a XVIII. század végéről és a XIX. század elejéről 126 S. Hámori Antónia: A középkori fordításirodalom párhuzamos szövegeiről 129 Heltainé Nagy Erzsébet: A népi írók nyelvi jelentőségéről 136 Horváth László: Nem kerestem, de megleltem 142 Hőnyi Ede: Földrajzinév-írásunk az akadémiai helyesírás tükrében 149 Juhász Dezső: Kur, kür, kör, ker - és ami köröttük van 153 Keszler Borbála: Az innotánciós-szünetjelölő írásjelhasználat 160 Kiss Jenő: "Beszéd a magyar nyelv műveléséről": Sopron, 1751 169 Kozocsa Sándor Géza: Egy tankönyv tudománytörténeti jelentősége 173 Laczkó Krisztina: A földrajzi nevek helyesírásának logikája 176 Lengyel Klára: Legyen szabályozva? 182 Lőrinczi Réka: Megjegyzések a farkasordító-hoz 193 D. Mátai Mária: A kölcsön és társai 199 Mikó Pálné: Testrészek neve - átvitt értelemben 206 Molnár Katalin: A magyar segédigék rendszerek 221 Papp Zsuzsanna: Két kedvelt középkori stílusképletünkről (A szórendi szimmetria és a közölés) 226 Péter Mihály: A publicisztika nyelvéről 231 B. Porkoláb Judit: Adalék Nagy Lajos tájszó-használatához 241 Pusztai Ferenc: A szinesztézia holdudvara 245 Rácz Endre: Adalék a nyelvi fejlődés egy korábbi fokozatának szórványos megőrződéséhez mai köznyelvünkben 250 Szathmári István: Gondolatok helyesírásunk múltjáról, jelenéről és jövőjéről 256 Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor: Stilizáltság, stíluspluralizmus Babits egy korai művében 262 Wacha Balázs: Különbség 267 Zaicz Gábor: A hungarológia egyetemi műhelyeinek történetéből: a dániai magyaroktatás (1982-1987) 276 Zelliger Erzsébet: A Húsvéti Népének mint nyelvemlék 282 Fábián Pál publikációinak jegyzéke 287}, publisher = {ELTE}, editor = {Kozocsa, Sándor Géza}, year = {1993}, } @book{kozocsa_emlekkonyv_1992, address = {Budapest}, title = {Emlékkönyv {Rácz} {Endre} hetvenedik születésnapjára}, isbn = {963-462-735-8}, abstract = {Fábián Pál: Szíves köszöntő 7 E. Abaffy Erzsébet: Az Ómagyar Mária-Siralom a nyelvtörténeti szemináriumokon 10 Balázs Géza: Belehallás. Egy nyelvészeti antropológiai probléma és környezete 13 Bartha Csilla: A nyelvek közötti érintkezés univerzáléi (Néhány adalék a kódváltás kérdésköréhez) 19 Bencédy József: Ez van... 29 Bencze Lóránt: Egy kognitív és szociointerpretációs morfológia körvonalai 34 Benkő Loránd: Kézd 42 Bolla Kálmán: A szöveg szupraszegmentális tagolása (Mondatfonetikai elemzés) 46 Fábián Pál: Stúdió '91/'92 55 Faluvégi Katalin: Kő + szikla = kőszikla? 60 Fehér Erzsébet: Implikátumok egy József Attila-versben 65 Földi Éva: A magyar magánhangzók nazalitása a [n] hang környezetében 72 Fülöp Lajos: Papp István nyelvtudományi munkásságáról 84 I. Gallasy Magdolna: A főtéma jelzése 91 Haader Lea: Az okhatározói mondat problematikája az ómagyar korban 97 Hajdú Mihály: Egy beceképző a XVI. században 105 S. Hámori Antónia: A főnév jelzői típusú bővítményeinek kötött szerkesztésmódja a kései ómagyar korban 108 Hegedűs Attila: Had 112 Horváth László: Egyeztetés és mazsolaszemek 116 Juhász Dezső: eri iturea (Ómagyar helynévi nyomokon) 124 Keszler Borbála: A mai magyar nyelv szófaji rendszere 131 Kiss Jenő: Magyar szakos egyetemi hallgatók és a szociolingvisztika 140 Kozocsa Sándor Géza: Eszme és nyelv. Tóth Árpád lírai látomása a magyarságról 146 Laczkó Krisztina: Gondolatok a névmások szófajiságáról 150 Lengyel Klára: A többtagú mondatrészek 157 Lőrinczi Réka: Megjegyzések az igei tőismétlések (figura etimologikák) kérdéseihez 160 D. Mátai Mária: Szempontok egy szócsoport nagyságának megállapításához 171 Mikó Pálné: Első vagy második olvasatban? 176 Papp Zsuzsanna: Divide et coniunge! 183 Péter Mihály: A mondathasadásról 189 Pólya Katalin: Néhány régi kérdőszavunkról 197 Pusztai Ferenc: Megszólítás és felszólítás Bethlen Miklós leveleiben 202 Róka Jolán: A grafikai megjelenítés mint vizuális médium 209 Szabó T. Ádám: A moldovai katolikusok és A Moldvai Csángó Nyelvjárás Atlasza 214 Szathmári István: Szenczi Molnár Albert és Petrus Ramus 232 Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor: Tematikai ugrás a szövegben 238 Wacha Balázs: Redundancia 242 Zaicz Gábor: Magyar nyelvhelyesség és nyelvművelés (Egy svédországi továbbképző tanfolyam a dokumentumok tükrében) 250 Zelliger Erzsébet: Adalékok a GuaryK. fordítási sajátosságaihoz 262 Zsilka János: Paul Klee Mit dem Adler c. képe - nyelvész szemmel 268 Rácz Endre publikációinak jegyzéke 281}, publisher = {ELTE}, editor = {Kozocsa, Sándor Géza and Laczkó, Krisztina}, year = {1992}, } @book{terts_nyelv_1996, address = {Pécs}, title = {Nyelv, nyelvész, társadalom: emlékkönyv {Szépe} {György} 65. születésnapjára barátaitól, kollégáitól, tanítványaitól [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-963-8146-42-7}, shorttitle = {Nyelv, nyelvész, társadalom}, abstract = {I. KÖTET Szerkesztői előszó 9 Dékáni előszó 1 11 Bánréti Zoltán: (Budapest): Nyelvészeti kutatás és oktatás 13 Bartha Csilla: (Budapest): A kétnyelvűség-kutatás szociolingvisztikai módszerei 19 Békési Imre: (Szeged): Kauzalitás és ellentétesség 25 Bollobás Enikő: (Budapest): Amerika és a posztmodernizmus 29 Csepeli György: (Budapest): Kultúra és identitás 33 Derényi András: (Pécs): Tíz év egy humanista nyelvész körül 38 Dovala Márta: (Kecskemét): Kommunikációs, nyelvi nevelés a Kecskeméti Tanítóképző Főiskolán 41 Eschbach-Szabó Viktória: (Tübingen, Németország): A japán személynevek néhány kérdése 48 Fabó Kinga: (Budapest): Én a magam útját járom. Azért valahol még mindig kedvellek (vers) 54 A fül (vers) 54 A lambda-absztrakció mint a relativizálás mechanizmusa (esszé) 55 Filep Antal: (Pécs): Ecseri Lajos, a magyar társadalomnéprajz úttörő kutatója (1860-1938) 60 Fónagy Iván - Eva Bérard: (Párizs): A felkiáltás helye nyelvben és beszédben 66 Füredi Mihály: (Budapest): Egy nyelvész gondolatai műszaki adatbázisokban való keresés közben 74 Giay Béla: (Pécs): A magyar mint idegennyelv/hungarológia oktatása 82 Hajdú Péter: (Budapest) : CIFU, ICFUC, CIPL, AILA, SLE etc 97 Hajnal Albert: (Budapest): Similis dis-simili gaudet 102 Hegedűs József: (Budapest): Az idegennyelv-elsajátítás néhány általános kérdése 106 Hidasi Judit: (Budapest): Az interkulturális sztereotípiákról 110 Hoffmann Ottó: (Pécs): Csillagképek és kultúrtörténet 116 Hunyadi László - Hollósy Béla - Alistair Wood: (Debrecen): MA-diploma alkalmazott nyelvészetből Debrecenben 122 Huszár Ágnes: (Budapest): Ötven év német nyelvtörténet 127 Janurik Tamás: (Budapest-Pécs): A „zsebrevágott" Európa (kultúrszótörténeti kalandozások) 131 Jarovinszkij Alekszandr: (Budapest): Internyelv és gyermekkori kétnyelvűség 135 Jászay László: (Budapest): Az ún. aktív grammatikától a funkcionális szemléletű nyelvleírásig 142 Klaudy Kinga: (Miskolc): Jelentésfelbontás és jelentésösszevonás a fordításban és a kétnyelvű szótárakban 146 Kocsány Piroska: (Debrecen): „Fog ő még gondolni ránk." A személyes névmás egy különleges használatáról 159 Kocsis Margit: (Pécs): A modernnyelv-ismeret alkalmazása a latintanulásban 161 Laczkó Zsuzsa: (Pécs): Szépen, jól magyarul 164 László János: (Pécs): A kognitív egyensúly elmélettől a személyközi forgatókönyvekig 167 Lengyel Zsolt: (Veszprém-Pécs): Kétnyelvűség: szakmai és politikai vetületek 178 Máté Jakab: (Budapest): Új utak keresése a nyelvtudományban a 19. század utolsó és a 20. század első évtizedeiben 183 Mikó Pálné: (Budapest): A magyar nyelvhasználatról, nyelvünk tulajdonságairól - néhány elfogult vélemény 189 Nádor Orsolya: (Pécs): A szlovák nyelvtörvény történeti előzményeiről. A magyar kisebbség nyelvi jogai 1918-1938 között Csehszlovákiában 195 Nagy Károly: (Edison, N. J., USA): Az amerikai hétvégi magyar iskolától a nemzetközi Anyanyelvi Konferenciáig 198 Németh Zsigmond: (Budapest): A magyar nyelv balkanizmusa 200 Pajzs Júlia: (Budapest): Az elektronikus levelezés mint a kommunikáció új formája 208 Papp Ferenc: (Budapest): Egy kis alkalmazott szemiotika 213 Penavin Olga: (Újvidék): Szépe György köszöntése 217 Péntek János: (Kolozsvár): Aszimmetria-tényezők a kollektív kétnyelvűségben 219 Pléh Csaba: (Budapest): Emlékek gyűjtögetése vagy a visszaidézés készsége 224 V. Raisz Rózsa: (Eger): Elbeszélőszövegek kvantitatív vizsgálatának egy lehetséges szempontjáról 229 Raj Tamás: (Budapest): A héber és a jiddis irodalom kezdetei Magyarországon 235 Rónai Béla: (Pécs): A diglosszia változatai 240 Rónaky Edit: (Pécs): Anyanyelv - nyelv - kommunikáció 246 Rozbora Gabriella: (Pécs): Természetes nyelv-e a siketek jelnyelve? 250 Szabó Mária Helga: (Pécs): A siket gyerek kommunikációs környezete 256 B. Székely Gábor: (Pécs): Az ikes ragozásunk ik ragjának eredetéről 263 Szende Aladár: (Budapest): A kezdeményező 267 Sziklainé Gombos Zsuzsa: (Budapest): Módszertani megfontolások idegennyelvű szakmai tanulmányokra felkészítő kurzusok tantárgyprogramjainak kialakításához 270 Szőllősy-Sebestyén András: (Budapest): Laudáció egy névjegyen 274 Szűcs Tibor: (Pécs): A magyar mint idegen nyelv grammatikai terminológiájáról - határtalanul? 278 Terestyéni Tamás: (Budapest): írás- és olvasásnélküliség Magyarországon 289 Terts István: (Pécs): Faji átcsapás 299 Tóth József: (Budapest) A kulturális földrajz célja és tudományrendszertani helye 309 Vértes O. András: (Budapest): Agla; alga, algali, algala és művelődés-történeti vonatkozásaik 320 Voigt Vilmos: (Budapest): Signes des temps - a magyar jelek évszázadai, sőt évezredei 322 Zsolnai József: (Pécs): Egy nyelvészetközeli pedagógia esélyeiről 328 II. KÖTET Alberti Gábor: (Pécs): Tökéletes-e a szintaxis és a szemantika? (Egy Generatív Argumentumszerkezet Grammatika vázlata) 7 Bocz András: (Pécs): A nyelvi kompetencia konnekcionista modellálása: újabb kísérletek 18 Dániel Ágnes: (Budapest): Texte et terminologie de l'Acte Final d'Helsinki 27 Dobó Attila: (Pécs): Towards a Transition from Cyrillic to Latin and Keybord Script in Komi and Udmurt 32 Achim Eschbach: (Essen, Németország): Jan Amos Comenius' Orbis sensualium pictus oder die unendliche Abdrift 35 Fancsaly Éva: (Pécs): A jurák deverbális igeképzésről 61 Gósy Mária: (Budapest): A beszéd akusztikai szerkezetének állandóságáról 66 Alexander Z. Guiora - Johan F. Matter: (Haifa, Izrael és Amszterdam): Language Pride: A Socio-linguistic Observation 75 Hutterer Miklós: (Graz): Gedanken über die Zweisprachigkeit 79 Kassai Ilona: (Budapest): A szóvégi /j/ zöngétlen változatáról 84 Kenesei István: (Szeged): Képző vagy nem képző? 92 Kiefer Ferenc: (Budapest): Hány akcióminőség van a magyarban? 96 E. Kiss Katalin: (Budapest): A csak szintaxisához és szemantikájához 102 Kiss Tamás Zoltán: (Pécs): Estrategias discursivas y norma pragmática en El otono del patriarca de García Márquez 108 Knipf Erzsébet - Komlósi László: (Budapest): Transparency and Cognitive Word-Semantics 114 Komlósy András: (Budapest - Pécs): A határozóragos névszók grammatikájáról 129 V. Kovács Emőke: (Budapest): A szigmatizmusok palatográfiás lingvográfiás vizsgálatáról 136 Medgyes Péter: (Budapest): The Juggernaut Called English 143 Müller Mónika: (Pécs): Kodeumschaltung bei Drei- bis Sechsjährigen 151 Nádasdy Ádám - Szigetvári Péter: (Budapest): Principles of a „Foreign-Accent" English Pronunciation Dictionary for Hungarians (HAKSZ) 159 Nagy J. Endre: (Pécs): Derrida, avagy a kísértetek pándialektikája 179 Nyíri Kristóf: (Budapest): Networking and the Transformation of Time 197 Nyirkos István: (Debrecen): A szóeleji mássalhangzó-torlódások feloldásának egymáshoz viszonyított megoszlásáról 203 Petőfi S. János: (Macerata, Olaszország): Néhány szó a magyar nyelvű verbális szövegek általános és alkalmazott szemiotikai textológiájáról 209 Pólya Tamás: (Pécs): Igekötők, névutók és határozóragok egy szemantikai közelítésben 220 Pusztay János: (Szombathely): Szép-e? (Eldöntendő kérdőmondat az uráli nyelvekben) 231 Paul Schveiger: (Hadéra, Izrael): Transcription and Transliteration 237 Thomas A. Sebeok: (Bloomington, USA): A szemiotika és a biológiai tudományok 240 Simoncsics Péter: (Budapest): Modus tollens, modus ponens (A nyenyec tagadóigékről és állító párjaikról) 246 Siptár Péter: (Budapest): Mi a magyar /v/? 262 Szabó Zoltán: (Kolozsvár-Miskolc-Pécs): Gondolatok a stílusfogalom értelmezéséről szövegelméleti megközelítésben 271 Szabolcsi Anna: (Los Angeles, USA): Kvantor-hatókörök és konstitutív szabályok 278 Szende Tamás: (Budapest): Affrikáták - pörön kívül 283 Tóth László: (Pécs): Sulle funzioni dell'indicativo presente in italiano e in russo 290 Vágyi Vata: (Pécs): Einer meiner Freunde - eine Sondergruppe partitiver Genitivattribute 295 Vekerdi László: (Budapest): The heel and the complement. Modular theory of scientific cognition and sociology of scientific knowledge 302 Vértes Edit: (Budapest): Valószínűségszámítás és (in)stabilitás a nyelvészetben 309 Zimmermann Claudia: (Pécs): Multilingual Language Teaching 315}, language = {hun}, publisher = {Janus Pannonius Tudományegyetem}, editor = {Terts, István and Szépe, György}, year = {1996},} @book{hajdu_emlekkonyv_1998, address = {Budapest}, title = {Emlékkönyv {Abaffy} {Erzsébet} 70. születésnapjára}, shorttitle = {Hajdú {Mihály} és {Keszler} {Borbála} (szerk.)}, url = {https://bookline.hu/product/home.action?_v=Hajdu_Mihaly_es_Keszler_Borbala_szerk_&type=20&id=1084405}, abstract = {Életrajz és pályakép 5 Bánki Judit: Egy 11 éves gyermek beszédpercepciós teljesítményének vizsgálata 7 Bartha Csilla: Beszélőközpontúság a nyelvi változások magyarázatában - A kulturális átvételeknek nem minősülő kölcsönelemek - 14 Benkő Loránd: Az ómagyar nyílt e hangszínéről 21 Farkas Tamás: Névmágia az ókori Egyiptomban 29 Fazekas Tiborc: Eddig nem vizsgált román jövevényszavak a bukovinai székely nyelvjárásban 33 Fehér Erzsébet: Alakzat és szövegszerkezet 38 Fodor Katalin: Adalékok az ö-zés vizsgálatához 41 Forgács Tamás: A csehül áll kifejezésről és az etnosztereotip nyelvi klisékről 45 Gallasy Magdolna: Egy Abaffy-cikk olvasatai (konkrét és elméleti megközelítések nyelvtörténeti szemináriumokon) 51 Gerstner Károly: Az Etymologisches Wörterbuch des Ungarischen vitatott eredetű szavairól 55 Gósy Mária: Tőszók és toldalékolt szavak aktivizálása a mentális lexikonban 59 Haader Lea: Azonos? Különböző? Nyelvi támpontok kódexkezek elkülönítésében 64 Hajdú Mihály: Dunántúli személynevek a XVI. századból 69 S. Hámori Antónia: Határozó(szó)i szószerkezetek aló. század néhány misszilis levelében 73 Hegedűs Attila: A szóismeret változása a ceglédi nyelvjárásban 78 Horváth László: Rövidebb és hosszabb felszólító alakok mai drámákban 81 Jakab László: Etimológiai szótáraink azént szava és a határozott névelő alakja a Guary-kódexben 86 juhász Dezső: A magyar nyelvjárások tipológiájának néhány kérdése az új dialektológiai tankönyvben 89 Keszler Borbála: A felkiáltójel történetéhez 94 Kiefer Ferenc: Határozórag vagy képző? 101 Kiss Jenő: A magyar nyelvtörténet új tankönyve - keletkezéstörténeti észrevételek 104 Korompay Klára: „Megengedi Ön, hogy elkísérjelek?" - A személyes névmási tárgy és az igeragozás kérdésköréhez 107 Kugler Nóra: Talán 113 Laczkó Krisztina: A névmási helyettesítésről 120 Lengyel Klára: Igenemek és igenevek 127 B. Lőrinczy Éva: Az idő - mint kutatási tényező 131 Madas Edit: Középkori magyar nyelvű Apollónia-legendáink latin forrásai 134 D. Mátai Mária: Az alak és a funkció viszonyának kérdéséhez 140 A. Molnár Ferenc: A Halotti Beszéd és az Ómagyar Mária-siralom értelmezéséhez 143 Oszkó Beatrix: A Peer-kódex történetéhez 146 Papp Zsuzsanna: Hiszen tallózni jó! 150 Pólya Katalin: Menjél vagy menj eV 155 Pusztai Ferenc: A vagylagosság írásjelének funkciói 159 Reményi Andrea: Az Anima Christi magyar kódexeink tükrében 163 Sárosi Zsófia: A fosztóképzö és a 'hiány' kifejezése 167 Sebestyén Árpád: A számhatározó ragjai a Jókai-kódexben 170 Siptár Péter: A H-féle hangokról 174 Szathmári István: A nyelvi és a stilisztikai normáról 180 Terbe Erika: Néhány misszilis helyesírásáról 183 Urbanics Éva: Helyesírás és hangjelölés a nagyszótári elektronikus korpusz XVIII. századi szövegeiben 186 WACHA IMRE: Hangváltozási jelenségek a mai magyar (köz)nyelvben - vagy 190 Zaicz Gábor: A nazálisok kiesése a mordvinban 195 Zelliger Erzsébet: Néhány észrevétel a szókincs változásához - A szórványmagyarság nyelvhasználatának sajátosságai - 202 Zsilinszky Éva: Rendszerhatás és nyelvtani homonímia 208 Bibliográfia 211 Szerkesztői utószó 218}, language = {hu}, urldate = {2025-07-08}, publisher = {ELTE}, editor = {Hajdú, Mihály and Keszler, Borbála}, year = {1998}, } @book{elte_btk_mai_magyar_nyelvi_tanszek_studia_1988, address = {Budapest}, title = {Studia in honorem {P}. {Fábián}, {E}. {Rácz}, {I}. {Szathmári} oblata a collegis et discipulis}, abstract = {E. Abaffy Erzsébet, Szamosközy István magyar nyelvű feljegyzéseiről 3 Balázs Géza, A névnapi köszöntők folklorisztikai és nyelvészeti jellemzői 9 Balázs János, Az egyeztetés szerepe esetrendszerünk kialakulásában 15 Bencze Lóránt, Szövegviszonyok viszonya 21 Benkő Loránd, A terminologizálódás egy sajátos fajtájáról és terjedésének következményeiről 29 Éder Zoltán, Van itt egy jó kis eszpresszó 35 Fehér Erzsébet, "Irányzatok határvonalain" 41 Fülöp Lajos, A jelzős szerkezet számbeli egyeztetése Gyöngyös és vidékének nyelvjárásában 47 I. Gallasy Magdolna, Top 53 Hajdú Mihály, Adalék nőneveink korai divatjához 61 Hajdú Péter: Ős- 67 Horváth Mária: Költő a költőről (Kosztolányi írásai Petőfiről) 73 Juhász Dezső: Egy utótanulmány a vonatkozó kötőszók történeti köréből 85 Kardosné Balogh Judit: A mellérendelő szintagmák mondatbeli szerepéről 93 Keszler Borbála: Az ókori írásjelhasználat és magyar vonatkozásai 93 Kiss Jenő: Élőnyelvi szókincsünk mai mozgásához (az egres, köszméte, piszke viszonyának a változása kapcsán) 97 Lengyel Klára: Álmorféma (?) 101 Lucza Katalin: Az anyanyelvi oktatás további útja 103 Lőrinczi Réka: Megjegyzések az agyafúrt-ról 107 D. Mátai Mária: A határozószók fokozása a régi magyar nyelvben 117 Róka Jolán: New Stylistics 117 Simoncsics Péter: Rejtélyes liliom 125 Szegfű Mária: A képzőkkel kifejezett alaki és szemantikai nagyítás a kései ómagyar korban 133 Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor: A nyelvi norma 137 Zelliger Erzsébet: Analogikus hatások idetöveink ómagyar kor utáni történetében 143}, language = {hu}, urldate = {2025-07-08}, publisher = {ELTE}, editor = {{ELTE BTK Mai Magyar Nyelvi Tanszék}}, year = {1988}, } @book{norsk_folkemuseum_kultur_1978, address = {Oslo}, title = {Kultur på karrig jord. {Festskrift} til {Asbjørn} {Nesheim}}, isbn = {82-9036-11-6}, shorttitle = {Kultur på karrig jord}, abstract = {Asbjørn Nesheim 70 år. Av Halvard Bjørkvik VII Tabula gratulatoria X I. Næringar og folkeliv Harrok. Av Israel Ruong 1 Om øremerking av rein hos Røros-samene. Av Johs. Falkenberg 37 «Lais Lappebyen». Av Knut Bergsland 77 Sámiædnama Dædno. Av Hans J. Henriksen 101 II. Kulturytringar Om joik og kommunikasjon. Av Nils Jernsletten 109 Grenevevingen i Manndalen. Av Marta Hoffmann 123 En samisk brudestav. Av Kjersti Skavhaug 141 Östlapsk bandornamentik. Av Niilo Valonen 149 Kontinuitet och förändring inom samisk rotslöjd. Av Tom G. Svensson 153 Om äldre sätt att koka maten. Av Tryggve Sköld 167 På kaffebesøk hos samene. Av Nellejet Zorgdrager 173 III. Historiografiske oversyn Tacitus’ fenni og Ptolemeus’ phinnoi. Av Ian Whitaker 193 Om samer og noen tidligere franske forskere. Av Christian Mériot 207 IV. Stadnamn og ordforråd Om samiskans ordskatt. Av Nils-Erik Hansegård 215 Om bygdenavnet Kall. Av Nils Hallan 225 Skoltsamernas sägen om sundet Aijektšoalm. Av Karl Nickul 235 V. Orienterande oversyn Samekomitéen av 1956. Av Bjørn Aarseth 237 Siida-områder på «Sör-Fieldit» under veidekulturens siste fase. Av Ørnulf Vorren 259 Grunnprinsipper i urbefolkningens politikk. Av A. N. Sara 275 Den samiske utstilling ved Norsk Folkemuseum og undervisning av skoleelever. Av Turid Bretteville 284 Asbjørn Nesheims forfatterskap. Ved Susanna Hals 291 By og Bygds medarbeidere 301}, publisher = {Norsk folkemuseum}, editor = {{Norsk folkemuseum}}, year = {1978},} @book{tromso_museum_festskrift_1928, address = {Tromsø}, series = {Tromsø museums skrifter}, title = {Festskrift til {Rektor} {J}. {Qvigstad}, 1853 4. april 1928}, abstract = {Hilsen tit rektor Qvigstad Qvigstads biografi med fortegnelse over hans trykte originalarbeider, dokumentutgaver og tidsskriftartikler samt redegjørelse for hans lappiske oversettelser Bergfors, Georg, Gidea, Sverige: Ett par nordsvenska varianter till H. C. Andersens "Lille Claus og store Claus Bryn, Halfdan: Über den Ursprung des Isländischen Volkes Brøgger, A. W.: Håløygenes Bjarmelandsferder Christiansen, Reidar Ch.: Norske eventyr fra de siste år Collinder, Björn: Die Wörter für fünf, sechs und sieben im Lappischen Demant Hatt, Emilie: Offerforestillinger og erindringer om troldtrommen hos nulevende lapper. Grundström, H.: Ett lapsk ordstäv om pesten. Heika, H. O.: Qvigstad samasjorggalam-barggo Holmberg-Harva, Uno: Skoltelapparnas "följeslagare" Indrebø, Gustav:Tjuvholmen Itkonen, T. J.: Fennoskandia-skienes oprinnelse Johnsen, Oscar Albert: Norsk-dansk handelsforbindelse med Nord-Russland under Kristian IV Kalima, Jalo: Onko suomen reuna balttilainen lainasana ? Koht, Halvdan: Draumen om Nordland Kristvik, Erling: Den nordnorske læraren. Vilkår for og krav til skulearbeid i Nord-Norge Krohn, Kaarle: Auch die Lappenkinder singen Lagercrantz, Eliel: Gesangsmotive aus Nesseby Lid, Niels: Vegetasjonsgudinne og vårplantar Liestøl, Knut: Eit par nordnorske folkevisor Mark, Julius: Zur lappischen Wortkunde Nielsen, Konrad: Nogen lappiske offerplasser i det indre av Finnmarken Ohrt, F.: Lemminkäinens fjender Olsen, Magnus: Norske gårdsnavn Paulaharju, Samuel: Lemminjoki (Lakselv). Kuvaus suomalaisesta asutuksesta Petersen, Th.: Biskop Gunnerus’s runebomme Reuterskiöld, Edgar: Från guldhornen till lapptrumman Rosberg, J. E.: Kan en språklig sammanslutning bland lapparna tänkas? Ræstad, Arnold: Lappeskatten og lappenes rettigheter i Norge før 1751 Seip, Didrik Arup: Om polemikken mellem Petter Dass og Ole Hansen Nysted Selmer, Ernst W.: Noen bemerkninger om den musikalske aksent i dens forhold til den sterkt og svakt skårne aksent Setälä, E. N.: Virokannas Smith, P. L.: De svenske fogedregnskaper som kildemateriale for finnmarksk lokalhistorieforskning Solem, Erik: Yngste sønns arverett hos lappene og andre folk Toivonen, Y. H.: Muutamista lapin sanoista Wessel, A. B.: Befolkningen i Sør-Varanger efter 1870 Wichmann, Yrjö: Etymologisches Wiklund, K. B.: Das lappische Verbaladverbium und andere Kasus des Verbalstammes Äimä,F.: Lapin Laiwask}, language = {no}, number = {2}, publisher = {Tromsø museum}, editor = {{Tromsø museum}}, year = {1928}, } @book{vahros_lingua_1965, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Lingua viget: {Commentationes} slavicae in honorem {V}. {Kiparsky}}, shorttitle = {Lingua viget}, abstract = {Paul Artiste: Estnisches in der niederdeutschen Sprache im Baltikum 9 P. Arumaa: L’homme et la terre 11 С. Б. Бернштейн: Из »Карнатского диалектологического атласа» 19 Henrik Birnbaum: Zum sekundären, implosiven j im Polnischen 25 В. И. Борковский: К вопросу об определенно-личных предложениях в древнерусских памятниках 33 William B. Edgегtоn: Leskov’s Parody on Gogol’: Otbornoe zerno 38 Knut-Olof Falk: Ze studiów nad hydronimią suwalską: Jeglówek, Jeglóweczek, Jegliniec 44 Ф. П. Филин: К хронологии русского аканья 52 Владимир И. Георгиев: Значение некоторых заимствований в финском языке для праславянской фонемной системы 56 Н. Гудзий: Похвала Феодосию Печерскому 61 А. V. Isаčеnko: Un juron russe du XVIe siècle 68 Gunnar Jacobsson: Zur Frage vom Nominativ als Kasus des direkten Objekts im Slawischen 71 P. Якобсон: У щекоталъ скача 83 Václav Machek: Zu den slavischen Benennungen für unfreie Personen 90 Nils Åke Nilsson: Усадьба ночью, чингисханъ! Verbs Derived from Personal Names as a Means of Expression in Literary Russian 97 Felix J. Оinas: Notes on Russian Etymologies, II. 102 Päivö Oksala: Hatka — hatkat 108 A. Rоsetti: Sur la diphtongaison de e et o accentués en roumain 111 Велта Руке-Дравиня: Диал. где [= который] 115 Franciszek Sławski: Narty 120 Christian S. Stang: Russisch девяносто 124 Zdzisław Stieber: Vieux-russe харалужный, cachoube charłężny 130 Jurij Stгiedter: Zur Entstehungsgeschichte von Puškins »Ženich» 132 И. C. Baxpос: О названиях лиц женского пола, соотносительных с названиями лиц мужского пола 142 André Vaillant: L’accentuation du participe en -l- 157 Maria Widnäs: Über die russischen Komposita 161 Kustaa Vilkuna: Mündrich. Zur Geschichte des Hafentransports 168 В. В. Виноградов: О связях истории русского литературного языка с исторической диалектологией 178}, language = {fi}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Kirjapaino}, editor = {Vahros, Igor and Kahla, Martti}, year = {1965}, } @book{uotila_selected_2000, address = {Napoli}, title = {Selected {Loans} into {Finnish} and {Baltic}-{Finnic} (and {Some} {Aspects} of {Finnish} {Grammar}). {A} {Memorial} {Volume} {Published} on the 60th {Anniversary} of {Her} {Birth}}, abstract = {Introduction 9 Twenty-four articles by Eeva Uotila Loanwords 1969a: Suomen mähkä ja mähkiä sanojen alkuperästä (Résumé: Zur Herkunft von fi. mähkä, mähkiä), in “Virittäjä” 1969/2, pp. 179-182 19 1970a: Muutamia murteidemme ruotsalaislainoja (Résumé: Einige schwedische Entlehnungen in finnischen Dialekten), in “Virittäjä” 1970/1, pp. 23-27 23 1970b: Finn. *laukas e *valka-/*välkä-, in “Euroasiatica, Folia Philologica AION — SI Suppleta” 1970/7, 13 pp. 28 1970c: Baltofennica II (Finn. *kärhä/*kärpä; finl. perkele, lännys), in “Euroasiatica” 1970/9, 10 pp. 40 1973: Zur Etymologic von finn. sampa, in “Euroasiatica” 11:4, Naples 1973,24 pp. 49 1977a: Vielä vähän sammasta (On the origin of sampa), in “Virittäjä” 1977/1, pp. 94-95 71 1974: Nuoria germaanisia lainoja suomen murteissa (Résumé: Junge germanische Lehnworter in den finnischen Dialekten), in “Virittäjä” 1974/2, pp. 128-133 73 1983: Baltofennica III: Finnish viekas, veikeä, vaikku {\textless} Baltic *veika-, in “Euroasiatica” IV:6, 1983,14 pp. 79 1984b: Eineen ainekset (Résumé: Fi. aine and eine {\textless} Scand. *abnia-), in “Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientale, Dip. di Studi dell’Europa Orientale, Sez. linguistico-filologica” II, 1984, pp. 41-62 91 1985a: Kohta paikalleen (Résumé: An etymology for Finnish kohta ‘place (in front)’), in “Virittäjä” 1985/3, pp. 310-318 112 1986a: Vihi, another Finnish trapping term from Baltic, in “Baltistica” 22, 1986, pp. 62-68 121 1990e: Hinnan suhteen: suomen hinta ja suhta, uusia lainoja Baltiasta (Résumé: On the etymology of Fi. hinta ‘price’ and suhta ‘proportion’ [more in English in 1990a]), in “Virittäjä” 1990/2, pp. 265-277 129 1992c: New loans from Germanic and Baltic: Finnish kersa, nuutua, synkkä, in “Finnisch-ugrische Sprachen zwischen dem germanischen und dem slavischen Sprachraum" (Vorträge des Symposiums, Groningen 13.-15. 11. 1991), Amsterdam 1992, pp. 167-173 142 Other etymology 1984a: (with R. Anttila) Finnish ovela ‘sly, cunning’ and the Baltic Finnic outer local cases, in “Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher” 56, 1984, pp. 121-128 149 1985b: (with R. Anttila) "Onsi on onni onnettoman" (Résumé: The etymology of Finnish onni), in “Virittäjä” 1985/4, pp. 447-453 157 1989c: Vero-sanan merkityksen vaiheita (Résumé: On the history of Finnish vero ‘tax’), in “Virittäjä” 1989/3, pp. 360-369 164 1995: Konna, kontio, and orava: euphemistic animal names in Baltic Finnic, in “Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientale, Dip. di Studi dell’Europa Orientale, Studi Fenno-ugrici” I, pp. 49-55 174 Loan phonology 1986b: Baltic impetus on the Baltic Finnic diphthongs, in “Finnisch-ugrische Forschungen” 47, 1986, pp. 206-222 181 Derivation and morphology 1977b: (with J. Ojanen) Suomen kielen frekventatiivi- ja momentaaniverbien derivaatio (Résumé: The derivation of frequentative and momentaneous verbs in Finnish), in “Virittäjä” 1977/3, pp. 245-264 198 1979a: (with J. Ojanen) Suomen kielen verbien derivaatiomekanismeista (Résumé: On the derivation mechanisms of Finnish verbs), in “Virittäjä” 1979/1, pp. 1-8 218 Syntax 1975b: A question — answer system in Finnish: Word order and semantics, in “Beiträge zum IV intern. Finnougristenkongreß”/“Euroasiatica”, Naples 1975, 6 pp. 226 1979b: Finnish word order in the distinction of some basic syntactic structures, in “AION — Sez. Slava” XX-XXI, 1979, pp. 69-84 230 1980b: Asyndeton in the Baltic and Finnic languages: An archaic construction in its typological periphery, in “Journal of Baltic Studies” XI: 1, 1980, pp. 86-92 246 Literature translation 1992b: L’opera di Dante tradotta in finnico, in “Atti ilei Convegno internazionale sull’opera di Dante nel mondo” (Rome 27-29.4.1989), Ravenna 1992, pp. 203-214 253 Publications by Eeva Elina Uotila 267}, publisher = {Istituto Universitario Orientale}, author = {Uotila, Eeva Elina}, editor = {Anttila, Raimo and Nummenaho, Pirjo}, year = {2000}, } @book{nagy_folklore_2000, address = {Budapest}, title = {Folklore in 2000: {Voces} amicorum {Guilhelmo} {Voigt} sexagenario}, isbn = {963-463-362-5}, shorttitle = {Folklore in 2000}, abstract = {Greeting 11 Short biography 15 Questions, theories and some classification Левинтон, Георгий: «Интертекст» в фольклоре 21 Kaivola-Bregenhøj, Annikki: The language of folklore - Slave or master? 29 Jason, Heda: The fate of captured women 42 Tradition bearers: how do they do it? Dégh, Linda: The artist at the center: New tasks for studying folktales in our time 53 Schott, Rüdiger: Wahrsager in Erzählungen der Bulsa 74 Csorna, Zsigmond: „Hebammenkräuter“ und ihre moralische Auslegung. Botanisch-historische und folkloristische Beobachtungen anhand eines weiblichen Berufes 86 Investigators of tradition: how did they do it? Honko, Lauri: Henrik Gabriel Porthan - a forerunner of folkloristics 107 Bregenhøj, Carsten: The legacy of a folklore collector - Oskar Rancken, 1824-1895 120 Viga, Gyula: Hiador Sztripszky und seine folkloristische Tätigkeit 132 Tracing folklore elements in the past Balassa, Iván: Searching in the head 147 Márkus T., Kinga: The legend of Ardashir Babakan in Firdausi’s Shabname. Toward an analytical survey of the Sasanian epic cycle 162 Loukatos, Démétrios: Motifs de narrations populaires dans la parole des «messagers» du théâtre ancien grec 176 Becker, Siegfried: Die Rosen der Elisabeth 182 Futaky, István: Die ungarische Mehrlingsgeburten-Sage in Rintelner Handschriften als Zeugnis gelehrter Kontakte zwischen Siebenbürgen und Deutschland 206 Bošković-Stulli, Maja: Vom Vater, der jünger als der Sohn ist, oder über die unkoordinierte Zeit 212 Di Francesco, Amedeo - Quarantotto, Arianna: Munkácsy, Gaj e la terza fase evolutiva del Garabonciás diák - Grabancijaš dijak 224 Sárközy, Péter: La «commedia dell’arte » et le théâtre forain en Hongrie 242 Finno-Ugric, Baltic peoples: where are the similarities? Pentikäinen, Juha: The Kalevala as scripture 251 Oinas, Felix J.: The relations between Balto-Finnic and Baltic folklore 264 Vajda, László: Allen in Lappland 272 Erdélyi, Zsuzsanna: Der Parallelismus in archaisch-apokryphen Volksgebeten: Zu einer neuentdeckten Volksdichtungsart 281 Paremiology Dundes, Alan: Paremiological pet peeves 291 Mieder, Wolfgang: The history and future of common proverbs in Europe 300 Paczolay, Gyula: Some notes on the proverbs 315 Folklore survival, folklore today Horn, Katalin: Dornröschens zweites Erwachen. Märchen als Zeichensystem für die moderne Lyrik 331 Schneider, Ingo: Der Tod in den Sagen der Gegenwart 349 Beneš, Bohuslav: Die Funktion der regionalen Erinnerungserzählungen und Sagen im tschechisch-deutschen Milieu 365 Sauka, Leonardas: Über eine Legende, die in der zweiten Hälfte des zwanzigsten Jahrhunderts entstanden ist 379 Manherz, Karl: Das ungarndeutsche Lied in Tradition und Pflege 386 Stein, Helga: Wer dreißig Jahr durchs Leben schreitet... Ein Brauch breitet sich aus. Strafe und Spaß zum Geburtstag 399 Liszka, József: „Liebe Heilige Eiche!“ Zu einem modernen „Baumkult“ 417 Schubert, Gabriella: Aspekte des Weiblichen in Witzen der Gegenwart, vornehmlich anhand von Beispielen aus dem deutschsprachigen Raum 427 Wienker-Piepho, Sabine: Das Handy - oder: vom erzählerischen Umgang mit dem Mobiltelefon 448 World of objects, symbols of cultures Sárkány, Mihály: Eine Twa-Keramik 473 Lehtinen, Ildikó: Qu’est-ce qu’un costume populaire? Les signes distinctifs du costume du peuple Mari (Chérémisse) 484 Broutin, Yvonne-Elisabeth: S’habiller et signifier. Que disons-nous par notre costume? 496 Bimmer, Andreas C.: Müll oder Museum. Gedanken zu gegenwärtigen Dingen 510 Profantová, Zuzana: Grammar of national myth and folklore 521 Hoppál, Mihály: On the significance of local cultures 536}, language = {en}, publisher = {Universitas Scientiarum de Rolando Eötvös nominata}, author = {Nagy, Ilona}, year = {2000}, } @book{hajdu_koszonto_2002, address = {Budapest}, title = {Köszöntő {Fábián} {Pál} 80. születésnapjára}, isbn = {978-963-7530-70-8}, abstract = {F. („Falábú") Kovács Ferenc: Itt jártál 5 Keszler Borbála: Köszöntő 7 Maria Teresa Angelini: Magyar nyelvórák Bolognában 10 Antalné Szabó Ágnes: Fábián Pál tanár úr és a Simonyi Zsigmond helyesírási verseny 11 Balázs Géza: Derűs nyelvművelést 12 Balogh Judit: Néhány szó a jelentéstani előadásokról 13 Bencédy József: Volt egyszer egy főiskolai tanszék 15 Dankó Imre: Vásárolni igénk egyes igekötős származékainak jelentésváltozatai az árucsere körében 16 Fodor István: Kedves Fábián tanár úr, Pali barátom! 19 Danilo Gheno: Padovai első magyar tanárom 20 Graf Rezső: Baráti köszöntés 21 Grétsy László: Pali tanár úr és a borfajták neve 22 Hajdú Mihály: Emberség és bátorság 24 Hajdú Péter: Manyika 25 Hegedűs József: Idegennyelv-tanulás és szavak 26 Honffy Pál: Fábián tanár úr a pedagógiai főiskolán 1952-ben 28 Horváth Mária: Költözés 29 Horváth Tibor: Emlékezetes találkozásaim Fábián Pál professzor úrral 30 Juhász Dezső: Egy kézikönyvről és egy barátság kezdetéről 31 Kincses Kovács Éva: Fábián Pál, a mediterrán elegancia és diplomácia professzora 32 Kiss Jenő: Emlékek 33 Kornyáné Szoboszlay Ágnes: „Emberségről példát..,” Fábián Pál 80. születésnapjára 33 Korompay Klára: Születésnapi köszöntő nyelvemlékkiadással. Kazinczy Ferenc levele Pais Dezsőhöz 34 Laczkó Krisztina: Játék a betűkkel 36 Mártonfi Attila: A pont az i-n 38 Mátyás Antal: Fábián Pál, volt gimnazista osztálytársam 40 F. Mészáros Henrietta: Fábián tanár úr! 41 Nyitrai József: Nehéz egy tudomány a kémiai nevek helyesírása! 42 Pesti János: A többelemű utcanévi előrészek és a városrésznevek írásmódjáról (pécsi példák alapján) 43 Póth István: A nyelvi interferencia néhány példája 45 Pusztai Ferenc: Fábián Pálról 46 V Raisz Rózsa: Fábián tanár úr és az egri tanszék 47 Sárközy Péter: A magyar nyelv és (?)/ vagy (?) kultúrtörténet oktatása külföldi egyetemeken 48 Szabó Győző: A 29. lecke 53 Szathmári István: Közös emlékeink 54 Timkó György: Nyomdászköszöntő 55 Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor: Egy jelképessé vált történet 1797-ből 57 Tóth Etelka: Egyetlen gombnyomás! 58 Tungli Gyula: Születésnapi köszöntő 59 Voigt Vilmos: Nyelv(ész) — Tisztaság és értelem. Fábián Pál tanár úrról 60 Zaicz Gábor: „Hogy mik vannak, az ember nem is hinné!” Pali bátyám kerek születésnapján 61 Tabula gratulatoria 63 Fábián Pál publikációi 69 Tartalom 81}, language = {hun}, publisher = {ELTE}, editor = {Hajdú, Mihály}, year = {2002}, } @book{kugler_ember_1999, address = {Budapest}, title = {Ember és nyelv: tanulmánykötet {Keszler} {Borbála} tiszteletére}, isbn = {978-963-463-326-6}, shorttitle = {Ember és nyelv}, abstract = {Fábián Pál: Köszöntő 5 Lengyel Klára: Szerkesztői előszó helyett: még egy köszöntő 7 E. Abaffy Erzsébet: Szamosközy István nyelvéről 9 L. Aczél Petra: A szövegközpontú űelemzés lehetőségei 15 Antalné Szabó Ágnes: A különírás és az egybeírás tanításának gramatikai alapjai 19 Balázs Géza: Divatszavak a magyarországi tömegkommunikációban a rendszerváltozás után 27 Balogh Judit:Néhány gondolat a mondat szerkezetéről 35 Banczerowski Janusz: Nyelvek a mai világban 40 Bartha Csilla: A purista nyelvideológiák szerepe a nyelvcsere folyamatában 44 Békési Imre: Két szerep ütközése a közbeékelt megenegedésben 55 Bencédy József: Nyelvhasználat és nyelvművelés az ezredfordulón 59 Benkő Loránd: Anonymus ö-zéséről 63 Bolla Kálmán: Mellérendelő összetett mondatok szupraszegmentális hangszerkezetéről 67 Deme László: Egy helyesírási szabályunkról - két tételben 74 Domokos Péter: Falra hányt borsó 77 Farkas Tamás: A magyar családnév (lászólagos) információtartalma és a névváltoztatások háttere 80 Fehér Erzsébet: Szövegtanok, fogalmak, módszerek 86 B. Fejes Katalin: Az elhallgatott főmondat 94 Fodor Katalin: Adalékok a csángók nyelvváltásának vizsgálatához 97 Földi Éva: Néhány emotív tartalmú kérdés akusztikai szerkezetéről és percepriójáról 101 Fricsovszky Éva: Bevezető szók és kifejezések francia és magyar szemmel 107 Fülöp Lajos: A nyelvművelő Nagy J. Béla 112 Gallasy Magdolna: the kegyességednek A személyes névmási jelzők ómagyar kori gyakoriságának okairól 117 Gósy Mária: A kommunikáció kezdetei: a kifejező sírástól a gőgicsélésig 122 Grétsy László: Nyelvünk eséleyi a harmadik évezredben 127 Haader Lea: Egy példa - két változat. Összehasonlító szövegvizsgálat 135 Hajdú MIhály: Nyelvtudomány-történeti vizsgálódás a tulajdonnevek szófaji besorolásáról a XIX. század közepéig 141 S. Hámori Antónia: Adalékok a szószerkezetbokor történeti vizsgálatához 149 Hegedűs Attila: Szavak és dolgok 155 Horváth Katalin: Grammatikalizáció és szfejtés (Hozzászólás -hat, -het képzőnk keletkezéséhez) 160 Horváth László: A volna : lenne kettősség mai drámákban 165 Hőnyi Ede: Élet és irodalom 171 A. Jászó Anna: A szemantikai relativizmusról 173 Juhász Dezső: Adalékok a régi magyar viszonyszók történetéhez 179 Kemény Gábor: Írói és kutatói vélemények a nyelvi kép jelentőségéről 184 Kiss Jenő: Gondolatok a nyelvi újításról 188 Kiss Róbert Richard: A köszönés mint mondatszó, mondategység, tagmondat és szöveg 194 Korompay Klára: Néhány szempont a XVI. századi misszilisek helyesírás.történeti vizsgálatához 198 Kugler Nóra: az -é jeles (birtokosságbeli ) egyeztetés 205 Laczkó Krisztina: A nem mondatrészkifejtő vonatkozó mellékmondatok 210 Ladányi Mária: A szóképzés és a szófaji kategóriák 218 Lengyel Klára: Több, mint...; jobb, mint 223 Lőrinczi Réka: "Materno ideomate..." 230 B. Lőrinczy Éva: Napunk fénye (Kalandozás a szókincs mélyrégióiban) 237 D. Mátai Mária: Magyar szófajtörténeti vázlat 241 Molnár Katalin: Egy kiállítás szóképei 245 Nyomárkay István: A társalgási (társasági) nyelv szavai egy horvát írónyelvében 249 Oszkó Beatix: Tagolójelek és mondattagolás a Peer-kódex két legendájában 252 Péter Mihály: A konnotáció szerepe a műfordításban 257 Pólya Katalin: A megszólítások mondattanáról 262 Pusztai Ferenc: A szóalakutánzás elve és kategóriája 266 V. Raisz Rózsa: Márai Sándor nyelvi nézeteiről 272 Reményi andrea: Két kódex egy scriptora 278 Róka Jolán: A média szerepe a politikai kommunikáció folyamatában. Néhány megjegyzés az 1998. évi parlamenti választások médiahordozóiról 283 Rozgonyiné Molnár Emma: Nonverbális jelek a szólásokban, közmondásokban 288 Sárosi Zsófia: Szempontok egy készülő morfématörténethez 292 Szabó Géza: A személytelen igék egy jelentéscsoportja 297 Szathmári István: A funkcionális stilisztika és a szótőváltozatok 301 Szende Aladár: Megvalósulhat-e a tantárgyak (anyanyelvi) testvérisége? 305 Tátrai Szilárd: A történetmondás realisztikus motiváltságának nyelvi jelzéseiről 308 Terbe Erika: Örvény Szemantikai és szóföldrajzi vizsgálódás 314 Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor: A cím szövegtanáról 322 Zelliger Erzsébet: Egy nyelvjárás a történelmi és társadalmi változások fókuszában (Velika Pisanica példája) 328 Zoltán András: Vannak-e balti jövevényszavaink? 336 Zsilinszky Éva: Adalékok egy hangtani jelenség történeti szociolingvisztikai megközelítéséhez 341 Keszler Borbála publikációinak jegyzéke 346 Tartalomjegyzék 354}, language = {hun}, publisher = {ELTE}, editor = {Kugler, Nóra and Keszler, Borbála}, year = {1999}, } @book{helimski_reden_2002, address = {Hamburg}, title = {Reden und {Vorträge} auf der {Festveranstaltung} am 14. {Dezember} 2001 aus {Anlaß} des 100. {Geburtstages} von {Prof}. {Dr}. {Paul} {Johansen} (23.12.1901 – 19.04.1965)}, isbn = {3-9807942-1-0}, abstract = {VORWORT 3 Prof. Dr. Dr. h.c. Wilfried Hartmann, Vizepräsident der Universität Hamburg: GRUSSWORT 4 Prof. Dr. Ulla Johansen (Köln): KINDHEIT UND JUGEND PAUL JOHANSENS 9 Prof. Dr. Norbert Angermann (Hamburg): PAUL JOHANSEN ALS HISTORIKER 20 Prof. Dr. Eugen Helimski (Hamburg): PAUL JOHANSEN ALS PHILOLOGE UND ETYMOLOGE 34 Prof. Dr. Gert Hatz (Hamburg): WORTMELDUNG 47 Prof. Dr. Werner Lehfeldt (Göttingen): ERINNERUNGEN AN PROFESSOR PAUL JOHANSEN 49 Prof. Dr. Klaus Meyer (Berlin): EINE HANSISCHE GOTLANDFAHRT 1955: ZUR ERINNERUNG AN PROFESSOR DR. PAUL JOHANSEN 54}, publisher = {Institut für Finnougristik/Uralistik der Universität Hamburg}, editor = {Helimski, Eugen and Gülbeyaz, Nurşen}, year = {2002}, } @book{__2004-74, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Профессор Зинаида Михайловна Дубровина: 50 лет научно-педагогической деятельности}, isbn = {978-5-8465-0272-7}, shorttitle = {Профессор Зинаида Михайловна Дубровина}, abstract = {Оглавление Приветствия и поздравления 3 Научные чтения 11 Дубровина З. М Прибалтийско-финские элементы в топонимике ленинградской области 11 Керт Г. М. (Петрозаводск) Лингвистическое наследие Д. В. Бубриха 24 Suhonen S. Itämerensuomalaisista kielikartastoista 28 Markianova L. (Petroskoi) Karjalan kielen sanaston kehittämisestä nykyoloissa 33 Лудыкова В. М. (Сыктывкар) Виды подчинительной связи атрибутивного прилагательного в коми языке 44 Домокош П. Существует ли финно-угорское литературоведение? 51 Сувиженко Л. И. Истоки демократизма Жигмонда Морица (К творческой истории сборника рассказов «Семь крейцеров») 61 Барышников В. Н. К вопросу о германской военно-политической помощи Финляндии в начале «зимней войны» 80 Очерк жизни и деятельности З. М. Дубровиной 91 Хронологический указатель трудов 102 Алфавитный указатель трудов 108 Литература о жизни и деятельности З. М. Дубровиной 113 Рецензии на труды 3. М. Дубровиной 114 Кандидатские диссертации, написанные под руководством З. М. Дубровиной 115 Преподавательская работа 3. М. Дубровиной 116 Рецензии на кандидатские и докторские диссертации, написанные З. М. Дубровиной 117}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Филологический факультет СПбГУ}, editor = {Сувиженко, Л. И.}, year = {2004}, } @book{saar_puhendusteos_2023, address = {Tartu}, series = {Tartu Ülikooli {Lõuna}-{Eesti} keele- ja kultuuriuuringute keskuse aastaraamat}, title = {Pühendusteos {Karl} {Pajusalule} 60. sünnipäevaks}, isbn = {978-9916-27-180-3}, url = {https://keel.ut.ee/et/sisu/louna-eesti-keele-ja-kultuuriuuringute-keskus}, abstract = {Eessõna, lk 5–7 // Edesõna, lk 8–10 // E’ḑḑisõnā, lk 11–12 I LÕUNA-LÄÄNEMERESOOME RADADEL Riho Grünthal: Kuramaa liivi keele kontakt eesti keelega; lk 25–43 Petri Kallio: Suomalaiset eteläviroa tutkimassa; lk 44–63 Kristiina Praakli, Pire Teras: Valgjärvest, kohanimest ja selle hääldusest valgjärvelaste keelepruugis; lk 64–84 Eberhard Winkler: Veel kord katketoonist läänemeresoome keeltes; lk 85–90 Uldis Balodis: Räisaku maarahvas? Estonian traces in central and southern Latgale; lk 91–113 Hannes Korjus: Põgusalt rahvaloendustest, lutsi maarahvast ja selle väisajatest; lk 114–120 Enn Ernits: Kraasna murraku vene laensõnadest; lk 121–134 Lili Kängsepp-Puun: Seto kultuuri kajastusi Tartu Ülikooli keele- ja folklooriuurijate välitööpäevikutes; lk 135–149 Kadri Koreinik, Sulev Iva: Katse testida Võrumaa noorte võru keele oskust; lk 150–168 Lembit Vaba: Ühe haralise sõnapere jälgedes: nolk ja kaaskond; lk 169–176 Jüri Viikberg: Kõigepealt oli jalg, seejärel tulid jalavarjud; lk 177–183 Külli Prillop, Eva Saar: Lõunaeesti keele grammatika 300 aasta tagant. Valitud peatükke Johann Christoph Clare käsikirjast; lk 184–201 Hannu Remes: Äiti ja tytär – suomen kieli Eduard Ahrensin viron kieliopissa; lk 202–214 Heikki Paunonen: Suomen murteiden ryhmittelystä ja niiden suhteesta viron murteisiin; lk 215–232 II KARLIST, PAJUSALUST JA HÄÄDEMEESTEST Marju Kõivupuu: Paju(salu) (pärimus)maastikul; lk 235–243 Santeri Junttila: Paaksmapuu; lk 244–248 Evar Saar: Häädemeeste; lk 249–258 Valts Ernštreits, Marili Tomingas, Tuuli Tuisk: Karl Pajusalu ja liivlaste maailm; lk 259–270 Mari Tõrv, Kristiina Tambets, Miina Norvik: Karl Pajusalu – üks Tartu Ülikooli arheoloogia, geneetika ja lingvistika sidusuuringute kolleegiumi loojaid ja eestvedajaid; lk 271–275 Outi Vesakoski: Karl Pajusalu ja uralilaisen typologisen aineiston synty; lk 276–282 III LUULELISEMALT KARLIST JA KARLILE Sander Pajusalu: Geenidest ja keeltest. Mõtisklus minu isa Karl Pajusalu 60. sünnipäevaks; lk 285–286 Katri Pajusalu: Āģist. Neli haikut Salatsi liivi keeles; lk 287 Oskar Loorits: Minu luuletet; lk 288–290 Ķempi Kārli luuletuste tõlked; lk 291–301 Eva ja Mart Velsker: Suvistelt luulemaastikelt; lk 302–309 Jan Rahman: Ameeriga professor; lk 310–311 Birute Klaas-Lang, Valter Lang: Eesti keele ja kultuuri kujunemisest ja arengust interdistsiplinaarsete uuringute kontekstis; lk 312–323 IV RINGVAADE Eva Saar: TÜ Lõuna-Eesti keele- ja kultuuriuuringute keskuse kroonika 2021–2022; lk 327–335}, number = {21-22}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, editor = {Saar, Eva and Norvik, Miina and Velsker, Eva}, year = {2023},} @book{niit_keele_2006, address = {Tartu}, title = {Keele ehe: pühendatud keeleteadlase {Reet} {Kasiku} 60. sünnipäevale}, isbn = {978-9949-80-520-4}, shorttitle = {Keele ehe}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10062/55053}, abstract = {Reet Kasik 60 7 Riho Grünthal Henry Ford ütles 1903 – Üks varajane eestikeelne reklaam 10 Tiit Hennoste Manipuleerimine ajalehtedes: ühe konflikti analüüs 23 Tuomas Huumo Teonnimet ja jaollisuus: miten kantaverbin teonlaatu heijastuu teonnimen merkityksessä? 42 Krista Kerge Eestlase viisakusruumi kajastusi tekstikorpuses 67 Karen Kuldnokk Argumentatsioon ajalehe Postimees Iraagi-missiooni käsitlevates artiklites 90 Leena Kytömäki Vuodet sanoina 105 Matti Leiwo Kutsetööks vajaliku tekstiloome õpetamine 127 Kersti Lepajõe Õpilaste registri-ja stiilitajust riigieksamikirjandite põhjal 141 Liina Lindström , Liisi Bakhoff, Mari-Liis Kalvik, Anneliis Klaus, Rutt Läänemets, Mari Mets, Ellen Niit, Karl Pajusalu, Pire Teras, Kristel Uiboaed, Ann Veismann, Eva Velsker Sõnaliigituse küsimusi eesti murrete korpuse põhjal 154 Peep Nemvalts Terrormõrvur võtab vastutuse? 168 Külli Prillop, Külli Habicht, Valve-Liivi Kingisepp, Pille Penjam Ehk elik või 185 Silvi Vare Adjektiivide substantivatsioonist ühe tähendusrühma näitel 205 Haldur Õim Aeg ja inimesed: mida aeg võib meiega teha ja mida meie ajaga 223 Katre Õim Käändevorm ide adverbialiseerum isest 232}, language = {et}, urldate = {2025-07-11}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikool}, editor = {Niit, Ellen}, year = {2006},} @book{bolla_hajdu_2000, address = {Budapest}, title = {Hajdú {Péter}}, isbn = {978-963-463-410-2}, language = {hun}, publisher = {ELTE Fonetikai Tanszék}, author = {Bolla, Kálmán}, year = {2000}, } @book{barathosi_balogh_tavoli_1996, address = {Budapest}, series = {Series {Historica} {Ethnographiae}}, title = {Távoli utakon}, isbn = {963-7106-39-1}, abstract = {Bevezető Baráthosi Balogh Benedek élete és munkássága 7 {\textgreater} Utazásai 8 {\textgreater} Kutatásai és gyűjtései 11 {\textgreater} {\textgreater} Nyelvészeti és folklór szövegek 11 {\textgreater} {\textgreater} Tárgy-gyűjteménye a Néprajzi Múzeumban 15 {\textgreater} {\textgreater} A rajzgyűjtemény 16 {\textgreater} {\textgreater} Az etnofotó kezdetei 17 {\textgreater} Közírói munkássága 18 Japán ünnepek 22 A mandzsu népek között 28 {\textgreater} Szahalin-szigetén 28 {\textgreater} Az Alsó-Amúrnál 30 {\textgreater} Samanizmus 34 Kína lelke 38 {\textgreater} Babonaság 40 {\textgreater} Szertartások és ünnepek 42 A mongolság élete és szokásai 46 {\textgreater} Burját lóáldozat 49 Finn földön 52 Szamojéd sámánok 62 A keleti tunguzság hitvilága 67 Sámánimák (fordította: Kőhalmi Katalin) 75 {\textgreater} Jegyzetek Baráthosi szövegeihez (T.D. Bulgakova) 84 Rajzok 87 Fényképek 103 On distant ways. Life and works of B. Baráthosi Balogh by M. Hoppál 119}, number = {9}, publisher = {Néprajzi Múzeum}, author = {Baráthosi Balogh, Benedek}, editor = {Selmeczi Kovács, Attila and Hoppál, Mihály}, year = {1996}, } @unpublished{hovdhaugen_studies_1972, address = {Oslo}, title = {Studies in {Chuvash} {Historical} {Phonology}}, author = {Hovdhaugen, Even}, year = {1972},} @book{larsson_honorem_1982, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Fenno-{Ugrica} {Suecana}}, title = {In {Honorem} {Bo} {Wickman}}, abstract = {• Loránd Benkő: Mittelalterliche ungarische Siedlungsnamentypen, p. 9-14 • Seung-bog Cho: The Koreans in China and their Language, p. 23-56 • Tuuli Forsberg: Har du haft en kolare med bilen?, p. 57-67 • Axel Groundstroem: Hur många deklinationer och konjugationer har estniskan?, p. 68-92 • Nils-Erik Hansegård: Some Figures Concerning the Lexicon of Northern Lappish, p. 92-110 • Folke Hedblom: Om ethnicitet, i Sverige och America, p. 111-119 • Elina Helander: Utomspråkliga faktorer som påverkar minoritetsspr åkens ställning – aspekter på språkbevarandet hos samerna, p. 120-134 • László Huszár: The Symbolical Importance of Using Aces of Variou s Kinds by Finno-Ugric Peoples, p. 135-154 • Maijaliisa Jokinen: Suomalaisen kirjallisuuden matriarkkoja – p. 155- 168 • Lars-Gunnar Larsson: Some Remarks on the Hypothesis of an Uralo-Dravidian Genetic Linguistic Relationship, p. 169-184 • Eva Martins: On Graphotactic Problems and Visual Interference, p. 185-212 • Eivor Nylund-Torstensson: Lapin sananalkuiset {\textasciicircum}c-äänteen vastineista suomala isissa lainasanoissa ja paikannimissä, p. 213-223 • Raimo Raag: Lexical Variation in Swedish Estonian, p. 224-229 • Virve Raag: A Dictionary of Votic, p. 230-234 • Frithiof Rundgren: The Computational Paradigm, p. 235-248 • Israel Ruong: En sägen från Barturte i Arjeplog, p. 249-257 • Siiri Sahlman-Karlsson: Tässä nyt sitten istua mökötetään, p. 258-279 • Nils Simonsson: On the Concept of Sentence in Ancient Indian and Tibetan Theory and on the Function of Case Particles in Tibetan According to Tibetan G rammarians, p. 281-291 • Tryggve Sköld: Finnish valjaat 'harness' a Baltic Loanword, p. 2 92-304 • Sven Söderström: Från en sydsamisk ordbok, p. 305-323 • Valter Tauli: Standardization of Estonian Language, p. 324-340 • Jorma Toivainen: Suomen puhekielen suhdesanojen luokittelusta, p. 341-359 • Erling Wande: Niin minun oli kruunu, p. 360-393 • Sakari Vaapasalo: Vem är Iku-Turso?, p. 394-412 • A Bibliography of Bo Wickman's Scientific Contributions, p. 413-418}, number = {5}, publisher = {Uppsala universitet}, editor = {Larsson, Lars-Gunnar and Wande, Erling}, year = {1982}, } @book{torstensson_honorem_1984, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Fenno-{Ugrica} {Suecana}}, title = {In honorem {Siiri} {Sahlman}-{Karlsson}}, abstract = {• Per-Erik Cederholm: Berättaren-texten-läsaren, p. 19-30 • Paula Ehrnebo: Tukholman Yliopiston suomen kielen laitoksessa jä rjestettävä tulkkikoulutus, p. 31-42 • Pirkko Forsman-Svensson: Translatiivi vanhan kirjasuomen ja nykysuomen ei- finiittisten rakenteiden predikaatin sijana, p. 43-63 • Inger Fredriksson: Mikael Agricolas svenska brev, p. 65-84 • Axel Groundstroem: Lokalkasusattribut efter abstrakta i modern finsk a, p. 85-106 • Olavi Korhonen: Ledvattnet, ett sel i Skellefteälven, p. 107-128 • Lars-Gunnar Larsson: Estnisch piim und finnisch piimä – en baltisches Lehnwort? p. 129-140 • Eivor Nylund-Torstensson: Ortnamnsutredningen och våra tornedalsfinska orts namn, p. 141-147 • Raija Sandström: Civilståndets inverkan på anteckningar av kvinnor s tillnamn i 1800-talets kyrkböcker på Nedertorneå landsbyggd i norra Sverige, p. 149-1 56 • Tryggve Sköld: FI. Mato, p. 157-164 • Erling Wande: Finskkunnigheten och valet av frivillig finska bl and gymnasister vid läroverket i Haparanda enligt skolkatalogerna 1938-1984, p. 165- 207 • Bo Wickman: Patriotism och språkvetenskap, p. 209-215}, number = {7}, publisher = {Uppsala universitet}, editor = {Torstensson, Eivor N.}, year = {1984}, } @book{raag_finsk-ugriska_1996, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Skriftserie utgiven av {Finsk}-ugriska institutionen i {Uppsala}}, title = {Finsk-ugriska institutionen i {Uppsala} 1894–1994}, isbn = {91-972104-6-3}, abstract = {Förord 7 Lars-Gunnar Larsson: Svensk uralistik 1894-1994 9 Lars-Gunnar Larsson: Karl Bernhard Wiklund 33 Gunnar Pellijeff: Karl Bernhard Wiklund - en minnesbild 57 Håkan Rydving: Tre av Wiklunds elever 61 Bo Wickman: Janos Lotz och ungerskundervisningen i Sverige 75 Tryggve Sköld: Björn Collinder 85 Bo Lundmark: Prästen som samisk språkforskare 95 Lars Thomasson: Israel Ruong 117 Sven Söderström: Gustav Hasselbrink och den sydsamiska ordboken 131 Raimo Raag: Bland filologer, grevar, bolsjeviker och lands flyktiga. Ur den upsaliensiska estniskundervisningens hävder 143 Osmo Ikola: Studier i finska i fyrtio- och femtiotalets Uppsala 169 Tuuli Forsgren: Sakari Vapaasalo - forskare, lärare och vän 183 Lars-Gunnar Larsson och Raimo Raag: Reformerad högre utbildning 201 Erling Wande: Tvåspråkighet eller halvspråkighet - det var frågan 209 Anne Nesser: Finsk-ugrisk språkkontakt i Sverige - FUSKIS-projektet 241 Jarmo Lainio: Finsk dialektutveckling i en svensk industristad 259 Bibliographia Uralica Upsaliensia 279 Personregister 287 Redaktörernas efterskrift 293}, publisher = {Uppsala universitet}, editor = {Raag, Raimo and Larsson, Lars-Gunnar}, year = {1996}, } @book{keresztes_folia_1989, address = {Debrecen}, series = {Folia {Uralica} {Debreceniensia}}, title = {Folia {Uralica} {Debreceniensia} 1. {In} honorem {Edit} {Vértes}}, shorttitle = {Folia {Uralica} {Debreceniensia} 1}, url = {https://finnugor.arts.unideb.hu/fud/FUD1.pdf}, abstract = {Kálmán Béla Vértes Edit 70 éves 5–10 Jakab Edit Vértes Edit tudományos munkássága 11–18 Agyagási Klára Az 'éjszaka' jelentésű szó a csuvasban 19–24 Jakab László Egy hangtani változás rendszertani következményei 25–28 Kálmán Béla Munkácsi Bernát anyaggyűjtő munkája 29–32 Kálnási Árpád Jelenkori helynévadásunk néhány jellemző vonásáról 33–38 Kis Tamás Újabb szempontok az osztják személynévkutatáshoz 39–44 Kiss Antal Az obi-ugor nyelvek kutatása Magyarországon (1945–4988) 45–62 Mantila, Harri Unkarin I gerundin syntaksia ja semantiikkaa muodon soumenlielisten vastineiden valossa 63–76 A. Molnár Ferenc Finnugor vonatkozású tudománytörténeti adalékok I. 77–82 Rusvai Julianna Az alanyi és tárgyas igeragozás használata egy osztják szépirodalmi műben 83–86 Salamon Ágnes Tárgyas ragozás az erza-mordvinban 87–108 Sebestyén Árpád A magyar nyelv névutórendszerének fejlődéstörténetéhez 109–122 K. Szoboszlay Ágnes Templomos falu – kirkonkylä 123–126 Ismertetések, bírálatok Keresztes László Pápay József osztják hagyatéka: Próbafüzet. – közzéteszi Vértes Edit. – Debrecen: KLTE, 1988. – (Bibliotheca Pápayensis, 0864–7992) 127–128 Keresztes László Magyar – finn szótár = Unkarilais – suomalainen sanakirja / Papp István, Jakab László. – Bp.: Akadémiai Kiadó, 1985. 129–131 Kiss Antal Wogulisches Wörterbuch / gesammelt von Bernát Munkácsi ; geordnet, bearb. und hrsg. von Béla Kálmán. – Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó, 1986. 133–134 Salamon Ágnes Мерйанский язык / Ткаченко, О. Б. – Киев: Наукова Думка, 1985. 135–138 Utószó 139–140}, number = {1}, publisher = {Kossuth Lajos Tudományegyetem}, editor = {Keresztes, László and Kiss, Antal}, year = {1989},} @book{nyirkos_folia_1998, address = {Debrecen}, series = {Folia {Uralica} {Debreceniensia}}, title = {Folia {Uralica} {Debreceniensia} 5. {Pápay} {Emlékülés}}, shorttitle = {Folia {Uralica} {Debreceniensia} 1}, url = {https://mek.oszk.hu/01700/01787/}, abstract = {A Pápay Emlékülésen (Debrecen, 1998) elhangzott előadások Nyirkos István Pápay Emlékülés 3 Nagy István In memoriam Pápay József 5 Kiss Antal Osztják kutatások Magyarországon az 1990–es években 9 Mizser Lajos Szamojéd évszaknevek 19 A. Molnár Ferenc Vogul énekek hatásának nyomai Kodolányi János Julianus barát című regényében (Pápay József osztjákföldi kutatóútjának és Kodolányi János születésének centenáriumára emlékezve) 23 Cоловар, В. Н. Хантыйская загадка 31 Vértes Edit Pápay József osztják hagyatékáról 39 Widmer, Anna “Az énekeket nem tanulják és nem is szívesen hallgatják, mert annak nyelvét nem értik” – Pápay obdorszki gyűjtéséről 49 * * * Bartens, Hans-Hermann Berichte englischer Reisender aus dem Finnland des 18. Jahrhunderts 57 Domokos Péter Utószó két könyv új előszavához 113 Erdélyi Pálma A közigazgatás és a hivatalos nyelv kérdése N. I. Bobrikov finn főkormányzósága idején 121 Künnap, Ago Comparative linguistics and rhizomatics 129 Pethő Gergely A száj szó jelentésének kognitív szemantikai leírása 133 Rédei Károly Hangváltozás és funkcióváltás néhány permi rag esetében 203 Vértes Edit A nazálisok, likvidák, aszibiláns réshangok ugor vagy ősmagyar fejlődésének a kérdéséhez 211 Вожакова, Евдокия История научно-исследовательского института возрождехия обско-угорских народов 241 Ismertetések Balogh Mária Hans-Hermann Bartens, Die finnisch-ugrischen Minoritätsvölker in Europa 245 Erdélyi Pálma Gombos József, A két világháború közötti Finnország politikatörténete 1918–1939 248 Rusvai Julianna K. Lagunov, Irinarch 251 Évforduló, krónika Nyirkos István Vértes Edit 80 éves 255 Kiss Antal E. I. Rombangyejeva 70 éves 255 Nyirkos István A Finnugor Nyelvtudományi Tanszék 1998. évi rendezvényeiről 259}, number = {5}, publisher = {Kossuth Lajos Tudományegyetem}, editor = {Nyirkos, István}, year = {1998}, } @book{taremaa_inimkeeli_2023, address = {Tartu}, series = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri}, title = {Inimkeeli. {Pühendusteos} professor {Renate} {Pajusalu} 60. sünnipäevaks / human.language.{PL}.{PART}/{INS}.{ADV}. {Festschrift} for professor {Renate} {Pajusalu} on the occasion of her 60th birthday}, volume = {2}, isbn = {https://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/jeful/issue/view/1844}, shorttitle = {Inimkeeli}, abstract = {Editorial Renate Pajusalu 60 Helen Hint, Maria Reile, Piia Taremaa, Ann Veismann 11–13 Renate Pajusalu 60 Helen Hint, Maria Reile, Piia Taremaa, Ann Veismann 15–18 Articles Insubordinate relative clauses in Finnish – old and new Marja-Liisa Helasvuo, Ritva Laury 19–40 Functions of demonstrative pronouns in contemporary Soikkola Ingrian Elena Markus, Fedor Rozhanskiy 41–74 Third-person overt pronoun and zero reference in Estonian. Insights from two experiments Helen Hint, Maria Reile, Elsi Kaiser 75–109 Mina tahan, aga sina vaata. Eri tähendusega verbide ja isikuliste asesõnade omandamisest eesti keeles Reili Argus 111–128 Isiku mitu nägu kriisisuhtluses Ilona Tragel, Külli Habicht 129–163 Prosodic phrasing of the parenthetical palun ‘please’ in Estonian requests Eva Liina Asu, Heete Sahkai, Pärtel Lippus 165–186 Viisakalt koolist ülikooli: milliseid suhtluskultuuri eripärasid märkavad vene dominantkeelega üliõpilased? Birute Klaas-Lang, Kadri Koreinik, Kerttu Rozenvalde 187–211 'Sellepärast tahate 'kiirabi või. Päästekorraldaja ebaviisakus eesti hädaabikõnedes Tiit Hennoste, Andriela Rääbis, Piret Upser, Kirsi Laanesoo-Kalk, Andra Rumm, Andra Annuka-Loik 213–240 Kuidas nii, kalapulki?! (’How so, fishfingers?!’): A surprise-question in Estonian Anu Treikelder 241–269 Kolme (inter)subjektiivsusmarkeri lugu: ehk, äkki, järsku Helle Metslang 271–296 Täitsa lambist: Evidence of ongoing case grammaticalisation from teenagers’ and adults’ spoken language Mari Aigro, Virve-Anneli Vihman 297–320 Kas moos ja buss seisavad endiselt? seisma-verbi polüseemia ja seismise kehaline kogemus Ann Veismann, Mariann Proos, Piia Taremaa 321–347 Varia 20 aastat lingvistikaolümpiaadi koos Renate Pajusaluga Miina Norvik, Linda Freienthal, Olga Gerassimenko, Airika Harrik, Axel Jagau, Reeli Torn-Leesik, Külli Prillop 349–366}, number = {14}, publisher = {University of Tartu Press}, editor = {Taremaa, Piia and Reile, Maria and Hint, Helen}, year = {2023}, } @book{faster_nimede_2020, address = {Tartu}, series = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri}, title = {Nimede kiiluvees. {Pühendusteos} {Marja} {Kallasmaale} 70. sünnipäevaks / {In} the wake of names. {Festschrift} for {Marja} {Kallasmaa} on the occasion of her 70th birthday}, volume = {1}, shorttitle = {Nimede kiiluvees}, url = {https://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/jeful/issue/view/11.1}, abstract = {Saateks 5-6 Foreword 7-8 Tabula gratulatoria 11-13 Marja Kallasmaa 70 Tiina Laansalu, Peeter Päll 15-17 Marja Kallasmaa 70 [in English] Tiina Laansalu, Peeter Päll 19-21 Üks laenuline perekonnanime tüüp: nimed lõpuga -mees Marja Kallasmaa, Fred Puss 23-42 Muuga või Kersna? Eesti rööpsete perekonnanimede teke ja kadu Fred Puss 43-85 Läänemeresoome mAs-isikunimed Evar Saar 87-103 Marja ja Veikko, Sirje ja Aare – omakeelsed nimed Soomes ja Eestis 19. sajandist tänapäevani Minna Saarelma-Paukkala, Annika Hussar 105-129 „Meil oli Mihkel Mehka ja ta naise nimi Hipp“ – Hargla kihelkonna tunnuslikest eesnimedest Taavi Pae 131-146 Katse kirjeldada artefaktinimesid Tiina Laansalu, Peeter Päll, Tõnu Tender 147-162 Vadja loodus- ja viljelusnimedest Enn Ernits 163-211 Livonian place names: documentation, problems, and opportunities Valts Ernštreits 213-233 Treatment of names in Zambia and Estonia: A comparative analysis Osward Chanda, Peeter Päll 235-247 Marja Kallasmaa ja tema esivanemate nimed Fred Puss 249-262 Marja Kallasmaa bibliograafia 1975–2019 Tiina Laansalu 263-276}, number = {11}, publisher = {University of Tartu Press}, editor = {Faster, Mariko and Päll, Peeter}, year = {2020}, } @book{praakli_keele_2017, address = {Tartu}, series = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri}, title = {Keele kõrgendikud. {Highlands} of language. {Pühendusteos} professor {Birute} {Klaas}-{Langi} 60. sünnipäevaks. {Festschrift} for professor {Birute} {Klaas}-{Lang} on the occasion of her 60th birthday}, volume = {1}, shorttitle = {Keele kõrgendikud}, url = {https://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/jeful/issue/view/8.1}, abstract = {Saateks / Foreword Kristiina Praakli 5-6 Birute Klaas-Lang 60 Kristiina Praakli, Tõnu Tender 15-17 Birute Klaas-Lang 60 Kristiina Praakli, Tõnu Tender 18-20 Animistlik kõnelemine puudega kahe läänemeresoome näite põhjal Madis Arukask 21-39 Insight into the city/town names of Latvia Laimude Balode 41-59 “Good administrative language” from the perspective of public administrators with L2 backgrounds Jyrki Kalliokoski 61-77 The construction non-prefixed verb + spatial adverb in Latvian Andra Kalnača 79-95 Responses to the internationalisation of higher education in language policies of Estonia and Latvia Kerttu Kibbermann 97-113 Lawrence Venuti kodustamise ja võõrapärastamise dihhotoomia metafooride tõlkemeetodite uurimise instrumendina eesti-vene tõlkes Ekaterina Kornilitsina, Ingrid Rummo 115-132 Back to the roots? Critical reflections on the ‘root’ in Finno-Ugric linguistics Johanna Laakso 133-148 Komitatiivi funktsioonidest eri aegade ja registrite eesti kirjakeeles Helle Metslang, Külli Habicht, Tiit Hennoste, Anni Jürine, Kirsi Laanesoo, David Ogren 149-178 Baltic context of some Estonian periphrastic causative constructions Jurgis Pakerys 179-195 The linguistic landscape of tourism: Multilingual signs in Lithuanian and Polish resorts Jūratė Ruzaitė 197-220 Leedu draama retseptsioon Eestis Anneli Saro 221-240 On the imperfective and perfective aspect in Estonian and Latvian Ilze Tālberga, Aive Mandel 241-261 A learner’s grammar for Estonian: Insights from typological research Anne Tamm, Piibi-Kai Kivik 263-281 Riik räägib rahvale: soomekeelsed korraldused Rootsi ajal Kari Tarkiainen 283-302 Keelekasutuse aluspõhimõtted Eesti Vabariigi põhiseaduses ja nende rakendamine Ilmar Tomusk 303-321 Eesti taeva tähendused Ann Veismann, Anni Jürine, Karl Pajusalu, Renate Pajusalu, Ilona Tragel 323-347 Verbiprefiksid Salatsi liivi keeles Eberhard Winkler 349-357 Estonianness (lith. ‘estiškumas’) in Lithuanian from the perspective of economic linguistics Jolanta Zabarskaitė 359-375 Birute Klaas-Langi bibliograafia 1981–2016 Kristiina Praakli, Ülle Niin 377-386}, number = {8}, publisher = {University of Tartu Press}, editor = {Praakli, Kristiina and Tender, Tõnu}, year = {2017}, } @book{vaari_fenno-ugristica_1980, address = {Tartu}, series = {Fenno-{Ugristica}}, title = {Fenno-{Ugristica} 7. {Uurali} keelte sõnavara ja grammatilise ehituse probleeme. {Pühendusteos} {Paul} {Alvre} 60. sünnipäevaks 3. jaanuaril 1981}, shorttitle = {Fenno-{Ugristica} 7}, abstract = {Alvre, P.; Alvre, Paul *de-, *de- vartaloiden monikkotaivutuksesta suomessa 5-19 Андуганов, Ю. Генитивное словосложение в марийском языке 20-24 Ariste, P. Komi-Syrjänisches aus dem Dorfe Nivsera 25-29 Федюнева, Г. Вторичные суффиксы существительных в коми языке 30-42 Künnap, A. Kamassische Partizip- und Gerundiumformen auf -bi, -me, -be 43-48 Palmeos, P. Elatiiv karjala Djorza murrakus 49-61 Treiman, L. 17.-19. sajandi keskpaigani eesti kirjakeelde laenunud prantsuse päritolu sõnu sõjanduse alalt 62-82 Черных, В. Словообразовательная семантика суффикса -ась в коми языке 83-96 Vääri, E. Liivi verbisufiks -n+t- 97-110 Терещенко, Н. М. Л. А. АЛИТКИНА. ИМЯ ПРИЛАГАТЕЛЬНОЕ В СЕЛЬКУПСКОМ ЯЗЫКЕ. Диссеретация на соискание ученой степени кандидата филологических наук. Томск 1978. – Рец. 111-115 Кюннап, Аго E. A. ХЕЛИМСКИЙ, ДРЕВНЕЙШИЕ УГОРСКО-САМОДИЙСКИЕ ЯЗЫКОВЫЕ СВЯЗИ. (АНАЛИЗ НЕКОТОРЫХ АСПЕКТОВ ГЕНЕТИЧЕСКИХ И АРЕАЛЬНЫХ ВЗАИМООТНОШЕНИЙ МЕЖДУ УРАЛЬСКИМИ ЯЗЫКАМИ). Диссертация на соискание ученой степени кандидата филологических неук. Москва 1978, 311 стр. – Рец. 116-126 Алвре, П. Л. М. БЕЗНОСИКОВА, РОЛЬ ДИАЛЕКТНОЙ ЛЕКСИКИ В ФОРМИРОВАНИИ СЛОВАРНОГО СОСТАВА КОМИ ЛИТЕРАТУРНОГО ЯЗЫКА. Диссертация на соискание ученой степени кандидата филологических наук. Сыктывкар 1977, 199 стр. + приложения 318 стр. – Рец. 127-132}, number = {7}, publisher = {Tartu Riiklik Ülikool}, author = {Vääri, Eduard}, year = {1980}, } @book{kunnap_fenno-ugristica_1985, address = {Tartu}, series = {Fenno-{Ugristica}}, title = {Fenno-{Ugristica} 12. {Pühendusteos} {Paul} {Ariste} 80. sünnipäevaks 3. veebruaril 1985}, shorttitle = {Fenno-{Ugristica} 12}, abstract = {Ariste, P. 1932. aasta kevadsemestril Helsingis 6-10 Alvre, P. Paul Ariste läänemeresoome keelte uurijana 12-24 Domokos, P. Paul Ariste és Magyarország 25-31 Дубровина, З. М. К юбилею академика П. А. Аристэ 32-33 Галкин, И. С. Академик Пауль Аристэ и марийское языкознание 34-42 Керт, Г. Встречи с профессором П. Аристэ 43-48 Kokla, P. Akadeemik Paul Ariste ja СФУ 49-52 Künnap, A.; Rajando, H. Paul Ariste teadus- ja teaduskorraldustöö nimesid ja arve 53-59 Mullamaa, I. Professor Paul Ariste och svenska språket vid Tartu universitet 60-63 Мюркхейн, В. Кандидатский экзамен профессору П. Аристэ 64-66 Suhonen, Seppo Paul Aristen kontakteista suomalaisiin 67-73 Цыганкин, Д. В.; Мосин, М. В. Пауль Аристэ и мордовское языкознание 74-82 Цыпанов, Е. Академик П. Аристэ как исследователь коми языка 83-90 Uustalu, K. Professor Paul Ariste und Niederdeutsch 91-93 Vääri, E. Professor Paul Ariste soome-ugri keelte sõjajärgse väliuurimise korraldajana 94-100 Alvre, P. Yleispiirteitä vepsän monikkotaivutuksesta 102-110 Heinsoo, H. Vadja keele partsiaalsubjektist 111-123 Kukk, T. Karjala keele adverbide ning pre- ja postpositsioonide uuritusest 124-134 Кюннап, А. О диалектном членении южносамодийских языков 135-138 Mihkels, A. Transitiivsuse-intransitiivsuse käsitlusest, eriti mansi keele korral 139-146 Некрасова, Г. О падежах на -лань(-) в коми языке 147-154 Palmeos, P. Mõningaist eesti murdesõnadest: rumpama, tessel, tiperdama 155-158 Vääri, E. Liivi verbisufiks -s(-s)+t- 159-181}, number = {12}, publisher = {Tartu Riiklik Ülikool}, editor = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1985}, } @book{alvre_fenno-ugristica_1975, address = {Tartu}, series = {Fenno-{Ugristica}}, title = {Fenno-{Ugristica} 1. {Pühendusteos} {Paul} {Ariste} 70. sünnipäevaks 3. veebruaril 1975}, shorttitle = {Fenno-{Ugristica} 1}, abstract = {Akadeemik Paul Ariste juubeliks 07-16 Alvre, P. Läänemeresoome keelte mitmusetüvedest (peamiselt ühesilbilisis noomeneis) 17-30 Андуганов, Ю. Модели марийских существительных композит 31-42 Баранцев, А. П. О рукописном русско-вепсском словаре середины прошлого века 43-55 Батков, Г. Образование многозначности в мордовских языках 56-66 Баюшкин, Н. С. Архаические суффиксы имен в мордовских языках 67-71 Данилов, В. Элатив и его функции в мордовских и прибалтийско-финских языках 72-89 Дубровина, З. М. Закон соотнесенности и его значение для образования инфинитивных и причастных конструкций в финском языке 90-102 Егорова, А. С. О некоторых вопросах взаимодействия разносистемных языков (мордовских и русского) 103-116 Феоктистов, А. П. “Linguarum totius orbis vocabularia comparativa” в его мордовской части 117-128 Иванов, И. Г. Вопрос о пуризме в марийском языкознании 129-136 Jaanits, L. Merevaigu esmasest levikust läänemeresoomlastel 137-148 Якимова, Э. К вопросу о происхождении марийских соматических фразеологизмов 149-158 Керт, Г. М. Некоторые особенности лексики саамских диалектов Кольского полуострова 159-166 Künnap, A. Miscellanea Samoiedica 167-176 Лизанец, П. Н. Лингвогеографический аспект в исследовании лексических заимствований в украинских говорах Карпатского ареала 177-188 Лыткин, В. И. К вопросу о происхождении прапермского *o 189-197 Lõugas, V. Tarandkalme uus rekonstruktsioonikatse 198-212 Мокань, К. Ласкательные названия птенцов и детенышей домашних животных в венгерских языковых островках восточного Закарпатья 213-222 Мокань, К. Этимологические заметки 223-233 Pall, V. Mustvee 234-238 Palmeos, P. Mõningate eesti murdesõnade päritolust, 2 239-248 Peterson, A. Vepsa oлud , läti alus 249-261 Rage, S. Pisietümoloogiaid 262-274 Rot, A. M. Probleme der Sprachkontakte und Besonderheiten der ostslawischen Lehnübersetzungen und Lehnübertragungen in den finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen 275-285 Seilenthal, T. Andrus Saareste keelefilosoofilistest vaadetest 286-295 Зайцева, М. И. Термины родства в вепсском языке 296-306 Зикань, И. Венгерские фразеологические единицы с грамматической точки зрения 307-312 Тараканов, И. В. Обозначение масти в удмуртском языке 313-324 Цыганкин, Д. В. Диалектные подсистемы посессивных аффиксов и морфонологические особенности в посессивных словоформах эрзя-мордовского языка 325-340 Veinberga, M. Ühiseid “käsi” ja “jalg” sõnadega fraseologisme eesti ja läti keeles 341-354 Viires, A. Nööbilugu 355-370 Vääri, E. Liivi verbisufiksid -b- ja -g- 371-379 Paul Ariste tööde bibliograafia: 1965-1974 380-410 Lisa. Teoses "Sõna sõna kõrvale" ilmunud P. Ariste bibliograafiast (1921 – 1964) väljajäänud töid 411-412}, number = {1}, publisher = {Tartu Riiklik Ülikool}, editor = {Alvre, Paul}, year = {1975}, } @book{kunnap_fenno-ugristica_1992, address = {Tartu}, series = {Fenno-{Ugristica}}, title = {Fenno-{Ugristica} 18. {Pühendusteos} {Paula} {Palmeose} mälestuseks}, shorttitle = {Fenno-{Ugristica} 18}, abstract = {Alvre, Paul Paula Palmeost mälestades 5-8 Alvre, Paul Soome keele i-tüvede mitmuse vormistik 9-17 Alvre, Paul Vadja keele päritolust ja selle kontaktidest sugulaskeeltega 18-30 Барцева Л.И. Роль табу и эвфемисмов в развитии полисемантичных глаголов в марийском языке 31-36 Карпова Людмила О некоторых фонетических процессах в среднечепецких говорах удмуртского языка 37-44 Künnap, Ago Norden och de finsk-ugriska folken i sovjetunionen 45-51 Künnap, Ago Über die Lage der samojedischen Sprachen und der Samojedologie 52-61 Labadi, Gisella B. A nyenyec jonc tipusu denominalis igekröl I 62-75 Nazarova, Anna Noomenite mitmus karjala keele aunuse murdes 76-81 Pusztay, János Vorschläge zur Protouralischen Rekonstruktion 82-91 Сергеев Олег Из истории изучения рукописных словарей марийского языка 92-105 Vääri, Eduard Leningradi filoloogilisest seminarist 1948.a 106-109 Künnap, Ago Kai Donnerin muistiinpanoja selkupin ketin murteen kieliopista 110-118 Künnap, Ago Kamassilainen itkuvirsi 1914 ja 1965 119-122 Künnap, Ago Kamassilaisia arvoituksia 123-127 Künnap, Ago Kamassilaisia tekstejä V 128-140 Künnap, Ago Selkupin Iidjä-satu Tšajan murteella vuodella 1913 141-147 Vääri, Eduard Alfon Bertholdi jutustusi 148-156 Künnap, Ago Paul Alvre 70 157-160 Alvre, Paul Д.Е.Казанцев. Историческая диалектология марийского языка. (Образование диалектов и сравнительно-историческое описание их фонетики). Диссертация на соискание ученой степени доктора филологических наук. Йошкар-Ола 1989. 445 с 161-164 Alvre, Paul Pirkko Suihkonen. Korpustutkimus kielitypologiassa sovellettuna udmurttiin. Helsinki 1990. (SUST ; 207).345+15+22+6 lk 165-170}, number = {18}, publisher = {Tartu Riiklik Ülikool}, editor = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1992}, } @book{kunnap_fenno-ugristica_1996, address = {Tartu}, series = {Fenno-{Ugristica}}, title = {Fenno-{Ugristica} 19. {Pühendusteos} {Eduard} {Vääri} 70. sünnipäevaks 26. juunil 1996 ning {Alo} {Rauna} 90. sünnipäevaks 8. mail 1995}, shorttitle = {Fenno-{Ugristica} 19}, abstract = {Alvre, Paul Eduard Vääri 70 3-8 Alvre, Paul Alo Raun 90 9-12 Audova, Iris; Jerina, Olga; Halling, Tiina; Karpova, Ljudmila; Klesment, Piret; Künnap, Ago; Nurk, Anu; Ojamaa, Triinu; Timirjajeva, Inna Uurali keelte areaaltüpoloogilisi seoseid 13-34 Барцева Людмила Ивановна Реализация компонентов лексико-семантической структуры глагола “чонешташ” в марийском языке 35-37 Beckl, Janos Some Komi loanwords in the Mansi language 38-40 Ерина Ольга Особенности употребления демонстративных частиц в мордовских языках 41-48 Ernštreit, Valt Mõni sõna liivlastest 49-59 Gluhova, Natal'ja Text characteristics of a Mari folktale 60-66 Hiiemäe, Mall Paul Ariste tööst teiste rahvaste folkloori kogumisel 67-70 Juhkam, Evi Paul Ariste ja eestirootsi keel 71-75 Karma, Tõnu Soomeugrilased Lätis 76-81 Карпова Людмила Об особенностях глагольных форм среднечепецкого диалекта удмуртского языка 82-86 Klesment, Piret Siberi keelte l-iliste verbiafiksite problemaatika ja ainestik 87-105 Кузнецова Надежда Гениевна К вопросу о селькупских глагольных именах 106-124 Künnap, Ago On Andreas Dulson's comparisons of Samoyed and Yenisey affixes 125-129 Linnamägi, Madis Interlingvist Paul Ariste 130-136 Ojamaa, Triinu Kõne personifitseerimisest põhjasamojeedi lauludes 137-144 Sakuma, Jun'ichi Subject and theme in the Finnisch language 145-149 Васикова Лидия Воспоминания о нравственно-этических основах учения академика П.Аристэ 150-153 Viitso, Tiit-Rein Ferdinand Johann Wiedemann ja 135-aastane liivi grammatika 154-157 Vääri, Eduard Andreas Johan Sjögren liivi keele uurijana 158-165 Viitso, Tiit-Rein Vadja legende 166-171 Künnap, Ago Wolfgang Veenker in memoriam 172-173 Künnap, Ago Uurali ja eriti samojeedi keelte päritolu uusimaid seletusi 174-197 Alvre, Paul Peeter Päll. Eesti noomeni silbistruktuur ja aktsent. Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia Ühiskonnateaduste Osakond; Preprint KKI-44. Tallinn, 1986. 52 lk 198-201 Alvre, Paul Pentti Suihkonen. Frekventatiividerivaatio suomen murteissa. Morfologis-fonologista tarkastelua. Jyväskylä, 1994 (SKST ; 613). 429 s 202-204 Alvre, Paul Pertti Virtaranta, Suomeen suostuneita. Kielimiehiä ja kulttuuripersoonia 205-210}, number = {19}, publisher = {Tartu Riiklik Ülikool}, editor = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1996}, } @book{kunnap_fenno-ugristica_1997, address = {Tartu}, series = {Fenno-{Ugristica}}, title = {Fenno-{Ugristica} 21. {Western} and {Eastern} {Contact} {Areas} of {Uralic} {Languages}. {Pühendusteos} {Tiit}-{Rein} {Viitso} 60. sünnipäevaks 4. märtsil 1998}, shorttitle = {Fenno-{Ugristica} 21}, abstract = {Alvre, Paul Typological parallels between the Finno-Ugric languages and Esperanto in morphology (with Indo-European background) 17-25 Audova, Iris The Uralic *s'V-type verbal nouns against the background of s-type verbal nouns of neighbouring languages 26-34 Audova, Iris; Klesment, Piret; Künnap, Ago; Mägi, Kaur; Soosaar, Sven-Erik Uralic nasal Vx.2p.Sg 35-40 Csire, Márta Über das EUVocS-Projekt 41-46 Duličenko, Aleksandr Verbal subtractive adverbial particles (prefixes) as an object of contact grammar in Slavic, Germanic and Finno-Ugric languages (with special reference to full number of adverbially prefixal verbs in Burgerland-Croatian) 47-61 Duličenko, Aleksandr; Tóth, Szilárd On Hungarian and Slavic linguistics in the collection of papers dedicated to Mihály Péter: [A Zoltán (ed.), Nyelv, stílus, irodalom. Köszöntö könyv Péter Mihály 70. születésnapjára. Budapest, 1998, 646 pp.] 62-64 Halling, Tiina About Livonian preposition iļ 65-76 Heinsoo, Heinike Talkative as a Finn or an Estonian? 77-84 Itkonen, Esa There is nothing wrong with the comparative method: part two 85-90 Кюльмоя Ирина; Щаднева Валентина Референциальные свойства нулевого субъекта русского и эстонского двучленного пассива (на материале предложений с формами страдательного залога с грамматическим -ся и имперсонально-пассивного залога на -takse, -ti) 91-101 Klaas, Birute On the indirect object in the Baltic area 102-115 Klesment, Piret On the South-Samoyed l-gerunds and their possible Paleosiberian connections 116-121 Kudrjavtsev, Juri Ancient Russian-Estonian language contacts 122-127 Кудрявцев Юрий Языковые контакты и контрасты 128-131 Künnap, Ago Grundwortschatz der Sinneswahrnehmung im Estnischen: Urmas Sutrop. The Vocabulary of Sense Perception in Estonian. Typology, History and Cognition. Dissertation zur Erlangung des akademischen Grades des Doktors der Philosophie an der Universität Konstanz, Konstanz im August 1998 (Handschrift). 197+1v S. (Promotion: 1.12.1998, Universität Konstanz, Referenten: Prof. Frans Plank, Prof. Ago Künnap) 132-135 Künnap, Ago On the symposium “Roots of Northern Europeans” II 136-141 Künnap, Ago On the oldest Uralic lingua franca 142-150 Мельцер Светлана Восприятие цветообозначений носителями эстонского и русского языков (на материале ассоциативного эксперимента) 156-163 Nagy, Beáta Boglárka Some morphological features of Nganasan passive constructions 176-179 Nurk, Anu Ants Murakin – a translator by accident 180-182 Ojamaa, Triinu Glissando in the Nganasan vocal music 183-202 Oksaar, Els Learning to read and write in two language: preschool children 203-209 Pusztay, János Zur Rolle der Partizipien in der Entstehung der Konjugation in den uralischen Sprachen 210-211 Seilenthal, Tõnu Finno-ugristics and pan-finno-ugrism 212-218 Soosaar, Sven-Erik Comparison of conjugations in Samoyed and Eskaleut: their uses and origin 219-222}, number = {21}, publisher = {Tartu Riiklik Ülikool}, editor = {Künnap, Ago}, year = {1997}, } @book{klesment_fenno-ugristica_2005, address = {Tartu}, series = {Fenno-{Ugristica}}, title = {Fenno-{Ugristica} 27. {Foneetika}, grammatika ja leksika. {Pühendusteos} emeriitprofessor {Paul} {Alvre} 85. sünnipäevaks 3. jaanuaril 2006}, shorttitle = {Fenno-{Ugristica} 27}, abstract = {Niina Aasmäe, Effects of Word Structure Upon the Temporal Relationship Between Stressed and Unstressed Syllable Nuclei in Ersa Mordvin 5 Niina Aasmäe, Jaan Ross, Temporal Relations Between Stressed and Unstressed Syllable Nuclei in di- and trisyllabic Words in Ersa Mordvin 18 Peter Bakker, Paul Ariste and the Romani Language 27 Steven Berbeco, Hijacking Sound Laws: a Historical Look at Consonant Gradation 41 Jing Yi Gao, Comparison of Finnic-Sinic Distinctive Suprasegmental Features 56 Heinike Heinsоo, Margit Kuusk, No jo vanemat kōlla ke̮ik aikā vällä̅ sis jo kēli mūttū, ni, kēli mūttū. Vobštšem, vsjo bīlo. ne dai boh 69 Светлана Евстратова, Концепт душа / hing в русской и эстонской фразеологии 86 Ago Künnap, About the Form of the Uralic Direct Object 100 Anu Nurk, Tõnu Seilenthal, Valmiva kaasaegse ungari-eesti sõnaraamatu sõnaartikleist 110 Юрий Алексеевич Тамбовцев, Классификация языков на основе новых методов определения межъязыковых расстояний (на примере языков самодийской и финно-угорской семей) 122 Ants-Michael Uеssоn, On the Lexical Similarities in the Finnic and Indo-European Terms for (Domestic) Animals and Agriculture, Also Birds, Fishes etc 141 RINGVAADE – REVIEWS Ago Künnap, In memoriam Eduard Vääri 176 Paul Alvre, Alo Rauna meenutades 178 Yuri Tambovtsev, A Book About the Native Population of the Yamal-Nenets Autonomous Territory 183 Yuri Tambоvtsev, An Interesting Book About Turkic Languages 185 Ants-Michael Uessоn, On the Possible Relationship Between Finnic and Sinic 190 Sisukord – Contents 197 Lühendid – Abbreviations 199}, number = {27}, publisher = {Tartu Riiklik Ülikool}, editor = {Klesment, Piret}, year = {2005}, } @book{klesment_fenno-ugristica_2003, address = {Tartu}, series = {Fenno-{Ugristica}}, title = {Fenno-{Ugristica} 25. {Uurali} keelte intra- ja interlingvistilised ühisjooned. {Pühendusteos} {Rein} {Taagepera} 70. sünnipäevaks 28. veebruaril 2003}, shorttitle = {Fenno-{Ugristica} 25}, abstract = {Künnap, Ago On the occasion of Rein Taagepera's anniversary 5-9 Alvre, Paul On the origin of some reduplicative words in Estonian 10-17 Berbeco, Steven A closer look at Livonian 18-32 Jaanits, Kadri Leksikaalsetest kollokatsioonidest rõhuga eesti ja soome keelel 33-47 Keba, Maarja Suomen illatiivin käännösvastineita virossa 48-62 Klesment, Piret; Künnap, Ago; Soosaar, Sven-Erik Appearance of some supposed Proto-Uralic structural features in current Uralic and neighbouring Non-Uralic languages 63-69 Kriiska, Aivar; Künnap, Ago; Tvauri, Andres On Estonian antiquity and Estonian archaeology 70-79 Künnap, Ago An ancient eastern border of Finnic languages 80-87 Metsmägi-Audova, Iris Eesti oleviku partitsiibi probleeme 88-98 Штейнгольд Анжелика Семантический аспект русской вакхической фразеологии 99-119 Тамбовцев Юрий Алексеевич Измерение фоностатистических расстояний между уральскими языками 120-168 Tambovtsev, Yuri Phonological similarity between Tofa and some other languages of Asia based on the frequency of occurance of certain typological consonantal features 169-179 Wojan, Katarzyna The genesis of homonymy of the Finnish language 180-186 Künnap, Ago Soome juubilare: Osmo Ikola 85: [6.12.1918], Alho Alhoniemi 70: [14.5.1933], Raija Bartens 70: [25.10.1933], Pauli Saukkonen 70: [20.7.1933] 187-188 Seilenthal, Tõnu; Nurk, Anu Ungari juubilare: Gábor Bereczki 75: [24.03.1928], László Honti 60: [27.08.1943], István Fodor 60: [9.09.1943] 189-190 Künnap, Ago A great many good ideas: János Gulya 70 191-192 Künnap, Ago; Seilenthal, Tõnu Péter Hajdú in memoriam 193-196 Alvre, Paul Eve Mikone, Deskriptiiviset sanat. Määritelmät, muoto ja merkitys. (= Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seuran Toimituksia 879). Helsinki, 2002. 156 lk 197-202 Künnap, Ago Newest Uralistic publications 203-220 Pankeeva, Elena Four books about comparative phonostatistics by Jurij Tambovcev 221-241 Pääbo, Andres A commentary on Wiik's theory and insertion of the boat-people expansion event of around 10.000-6.000 BC 242-250 Tambovtsev, Yuri Letter to the editor 251}, number = {25}, publisher = {Tartu Riiklik Ülikool}, editor = {Klesment, Piret}, year = {2003}, } @book{klesment_fenno-ugristica_2002, address = {Tartu}, series = {Fenno-{Ugristica}}, title = {Fenno-{Ugristica} 24. {Keelekontaktidest} keelevahetuseni. {Pühendusteos} professorite {Paul} {Alvre}, {Eduard} {Vääri} ja {Ago} {Künnapi} juubelisünnipäevadeks aastal 2001}, shorttitle = {Fenno-{Ugristica} 24}, abstract = {Paul Alvre 80 4 Eduard Vääri 75 11 Ago Künnap 60 Jaan Õispuu, Paula Palmeosega Djorža radadel. Biograafilist. Isiklikku. Isiklikumat 22 Paul Alvre, Soome keele mitmusevormide arengujooni 33 Iris Audova, Vadja va-/vä- ja ja-/jä-deverbaalist omadussõnalise täiendi funktsioonis 46 Steven Berbeco, Comments on the Shape of Proto-Uralic Forms 63 Aleksandr Dulitšenko, August Wilhelm Hupeli 1773. aasta seni tundmatu käsikiri eesti keelest 76 Александр Дуличенко, Два письма В. А. Богородицкого от 1906 г. Й. Миккола о вакансии по кафедре финно-угорской филологии Казанского университета 83 Heinike Heinsoo, Aus ei ole valelik ja lihtsameelne ei ole kaval 87 Heinike Heinsoo, Margit Kuusk, Jõgõperä vadjalaste keelekasutus 20. sajandi lõpus 94 Piret Klesment, Indikatiivi aegadest lõunasamojeedis võrrelduna mõnede mitteuurali lähinaaberkeeltega 118 Ago Künnap, On the Critique of Traditionalists in Uralistics Against the Innovative Trend 134 Ago Künnap, On the Origin of the Initial Component (*)-n- of the Uralic Personal Suffixes 144 Ago Künnap, Võimalikud keelevahetused uurali keelte rühmas 155 Kaur Mägi, Triinu Ojamaa, Neli metsaneenetsi laulu: lingvistiline ja muusikaline tasand 174 Urmas Sutrop, Uurali–draviidi keelevõrdluse bibliograafia 200 Анжелика Штейнгольд, Об одной славяно-балтийской фитонимической параллели в этмологическом аспектc 206 Людмила Талеева, О подходе к обучению ненецкому языку в начальной школе 217 Eva Toulouze, Põhjarahvaste kirjakeeled. Minevik, olevik ja tulevik 225 Anna Verschik, Yiddish in the Baltic States: Towards Contrastive Sociolinguistics 244 MATERJALID – MATERIALS Toomas Kroll, Ühe mustlase elu 261 RINGVAADE – REVIEWS Paul Alvre, Külli Habicht, Eesti vanema kirjakeele leksikaalsest ja morfosüntaktilisest arengust ning Heinrich Stahli keele eripärast selle taustal (= Dissertationes Philologiae Estonicae Universitatis Tartuensis 10), Tartu 2001. 290 lk.265´ Paul Alvre, Mari Must, Vene laensõnad eesti murretes, Eesti Keele Sihtasutus 2000. 660 lk. 271 Paul Alvre, Pipliakielestä kirjakieleksi (= Kotimaisten Kielten Tutkimuskeskuksen Julkaisuja 105), Helsinki 2000. 351 lk.281 Ago Künnap, International Workshop 2001 "Evidentiality" 286 Ago Künnap, The Fifteenth International Conference on Historical Linguistics 289}, number = {24}, publisher = {Tartu Riiklik Ülikool}, editor = {Klesment, Piret}, year = {2002}, } @book{klesment_fenno-ugristica_2004, address = {Tartu}, series = {Fenno-{Ugristica}}, title = {Fenno-{Ugristica} 26. {Uralistika} müüdid ja faktid. {Pühendusteos} akadeemik professor {Paul} {Ariste} 100. sünniaastapäevaks 3. veebruaril 2005}, shorttitle = {Fenno-{Ugristica} 26}, abstract = {PAUL ARISTE 100 Heinike Heinsoo, Paul Ariste and Ingria 5 Heinike Heinsoo, Investigating Obsolescence: Votic 10 Heinike Heinsoo, Margit Kuusk, No ku tul2b unohtamiz1 k2rd, nī taitā 2mā t¨ēli vai jаB 17 Kadi Sarv, Tartu Ülikooli Paul Ariste soome-ugri põlisrahvaste keskus viieaastane (1999–2004) 36 ARTIKLID – ARICLES Paul Alvre, On the Background of the Estonian Dialectical Word (h)aakrik ‘shipwreck, jetsam’ and its Related Associations 44 Paul Alvre, On the Comparison of the Word hea ‘good’ In Old Literary Estonian 49 Jing Yi Gao, Finnic-Sinic Comparison 54 Piret Klesment, On the Incidence and Mode of Use of the Perfect Tense in South Samoyed Languages in Comparison to Altaic Languages 110 Piret Klesment, Ago Künnap, Sven-Erik Soosaar, Rein Taagepera, Strukturelle Überstimmungen zwischen uralischen und benachbarten nicht-uralischen Sprachen 116 Ago Künnap, On the Ugric t-Locative, l-Ablative and the Hungarian k-Plural 131 Ago Künnap, Some More Possible Traces of the Lost Uralic Language Chain of North-East Europe 134 Angela Marcantonio, The Role of János Sajnovics in Comparative Linguistics: A Critical Review 151 Angela Marcantonio, Uralic Myths and How to Avoid Them 170 Pirjo Nummenaho, Aulis J. Joen ensimmäisiä opinnäytteitä: Eerik Cajanuksen elämästä ja teoksista 173 Aнжелика Штейнгольд, Происхождение славянского dědъ в свете культурологических данных 187 Yuri Tambovtsev, Uralic Language Taxon: Natural or Artifical? (Typological Compactness of Uralic Languages and Other Languages Taxons: Branches, Subgroups, Groups, Families and Superfamilies 200 Ants-Michael Uesson, On Some Interesting Lexical Similarities in Indo-European and Finnic Vulgar Terms 234 Kalevi Wiik, Karjalan kielen murteet: kvantitatiivinen tutkimus 239 RINGVAADE – REVIEWS Paul Alvre, A Glance at the Long-time Correspondence of Two Linguists 303 Paul Alvre, Castréni töö jätkajad Helsingi ülikoolis 307 Paul Alvre, Elias Lönnrot oma aja peeglis 311 Ago Künnap, Kalevi Wiik’s New Book on the Finn’s Roots 317 Anu Nurk, Tõnu Seilenthal, Kolm korda sada Ungarist 320 Yuri Tambovtsev, Two New Interesting Books 322 Sisukord – Contents 331 Lühendid – Abbreviations 332}, number = {26}, publisher = {Tartu Riiklik Ülikool}, editor = {Klesment, Piret}, year = {2004}, } @book{ariste_malestusi_2008, address = {Tartu}, title = {Mälestusi}, isbn = {978-9985-9544-1-6}, language = {est}, publisher = {Eesti Kirjanduse Selts}, author = {Ariste, Paul}, editor = {Orav, Mart}, year = {2008}, } @book{csucs_reguly_2019, address = {Budapest}, title = {Reguly {Antal}: élete és műve}, isbn = {978-615-80229-3-4}, shorttitle = {Reguly {Antal}}, language = {hun}, publisher = {Reguly Társaság}, author = {Csúcs, Sándor}, year = {2019}, } @book{kannisto_artturi_1963, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Eripainos suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran aikakauskirjasta}, title = {Artturi {Kanniston} tutkimusmatkat {Siperiassa} vuosina 1901-1906: päiväkirjamuistiinpanoja ja kirjeitä}, shorttitle = {Artturi {Kanniston} tutkimusmatkat {Siperiassa} vuosina 1901-1906}, number = {64}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Kannisto, Tytti}, year = {1963}, } @book{zaicz_vertes_2004, address = {Debrecen}, series = {A debreceni tudományegyetem magyar nyelvtudományi intézetének kiadványai}, title = {Vértes {Edit} emlékezete}, language = {hu}, number = {83}, publisher = {Debreceni tudományegyetem}, author = {Zaicz, Gábor and Csepregi, Márta}, year = {2004},} @book{hamalainen_castrenianum_1975, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, title = {Castrenianum. {Forschungszentrum} für {Fennistik} und {Finnougristik}}, shorttitle = {Castrenianum}, number = {11}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Hämäläinen, Eila and Juusela, Kaisu}, year = {1975}, } @book{kalman_munkacsi_1981, address = {Budapest}, series = {A múlt magyar tudósai}, title = {Munkácsi {Bernát}}, abstract = {Az ifjúkor és a felkészülés évei 7 Tanulmányutak 14 Az őstörténet búvára 62 Anyaggyűjtés a hadifogolytáborokban 119 Fáradhatatlanul a sírig 154 Bibliográfia 175}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Kálmán, Béla}, year = {1981}, } @book{szathmari_barczi_1995, address = {Budapest}, series = {A múlt magyar tudósai}, title = {Bárczi {Géza}}, abstract = {Célkitűzés 7 Az indulás évei (1894-1919) 12 Bárczi Géza, a középiskolai tanár. Elhatározó lépések a nyelvtudomány felé (1919-1941) 29 A debreceni egyetem professzora (1941-1952) 46 Az Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem katedráján (1952-1970) és a nyugdíjas évek (1971-1975) 46 Bárczi Géza életműve és a magyar nyelvtudománya 65 A tudományos közéletben 118 Bárczi Géza, az ember 123 Egy tudósélet öröksége 144 Bibliográfia 148}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Szathmári, István}, year = {1995}, } @book{lako_budenz_1980, address = {Budapest}, series = {A múlt magyar tudósai}, title = {Budenz {József}}, abstract = {Bevezetés 7 Budenz József ifjúkora és pályakezdet 11 Az igazság keresésének útján. Budenz turkológiai és finnugorisztikai előtanulmányai 19 Harca a magyar nyelv finnugorságának elismertetéséért. A "török-ugor háború" 50 A Magyar-Ugor Összehasonlító Szótár 65 A finnugor nyelvek egymáshoz való viszonyáról és feltett távolabbi kapcsolatairól 80 Az Ugor Alaktan 105 Budenz, a magyar nyelvész 120 Budenz nyelvtudományi munkásságának célja és módszere 147 Mint tudományszervező, tanár, szerkesztő és ember 176 Budenz munkásságának hazai és nemzetközi jelentősége 198 Bibliográfia 223}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Lakó, György}, year = {1980}, } @book{kiss_zsirai_1995, address = {Budapest}, series = {A múlt magyar tudósai}, title = {Zsirai {Miklós}}, abstract = {Bevezető 7 Életútja 10 A kibocsátó fészek, Mihályi és az alma mater, a soproni líceum 10 Egyetemi és Eötvös-collegiumi tanulmányok, orosz hadifogság 16 Suomi és a finn példa 23 Közszolgálatban: Eötvös-collegiumi és egyetemi tanárság 29 A tudományos közéletben 43 Az utolsó évtized: a körülmények és a betegség szorításában 48 Munkássága 55 Etimológiai, őstörténeti, finnugor alaktani, tudománytörténeti kutatások 55 A "Finnugor rokonságunk" 67 A "Reguly-Könyvtár" 81 Tudományos ismeretterjesztés és nyelvművelés 86 A stílus mestere 96 A utolsó évek publikációi 102 Nyelvtudományi szemlélete 105 Az ember és a tudós: "használni szerető nemes alázatosság" 109 Bibliográfia 118 Zsirai Miklós fontosabb munkái, tanulmányai 118 A Zsirai Miklósról szóló irodalomból 119}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Kiss, Jenő}, year = {1995}, } @book{hazai_vambery_1976, address = {Budapest}, series = {A múlt magyar tudósai}, title = {Vámbéry Ármin}, isbn = {963-05-1043-X}, abstract = {Gyermekkor és pályakezdés 7 A fiatalkori utazások 23 A sztambuli évek 23 A közép-ázsiai utazás 42 Úton a világhír felé 57 A küzdelmes révbe érés 68 A tudományos életmű 75 Vámbéry turkológiai munkássága 75 A korai magyar-török nyelvi és történeti kapcsolatok kérdései Vámbéry munkásságában 91 Vámbéry politikai természetű írásai 103 A tudós élet hagyatéka 117 Bibliográfia 127}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Hazai, György}, year = {1976}, } @book{gulya_gyarmathi_1978, address = {Budapest}, series = {A múlt magyar tudósai}, title = {Gyarmathi {Sámuel}}, abstract = {Az alumnus 9 A magyar "grammaire raisonée" írója 49 A nyelvhasonlító 111 A Meszes Hegye Vén Mestere 172 Bibliográfia 193}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Gulya, János}, year = {1978}, } @book{tompa_simonyi_1975, address = {Budapest}, series = {A múlt magyar tudósai}, title = {Simonyi {Zsigmond}}, abstract = {Egy emberi sors fájó ellentmondásai 7 A magaslat felé vezető út 20 A legtermékenyebb évtizedek 65 Az általános nyelvészeti elvek 72 Egyetemi tanári, szerkesztői, tudományszervezői működése 110 Legfontosabb nyelvtudományi munkái 131 Nyelvművelésbeli szerepe 141 Helyesírásunk útjának kettéválása 171 Töretlenül a fokozódó belső száműzetésben 183 Nyelvtudományunk lassú átalakulása 183 A fáklya végső fellobbanása 199 Utószó 211 Bibliográfia 222}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Tompa, Jószef}, year = {1975}, } @book{lako_sajnovics_1973, address = {Budapest}, series = {A múlt magyar tudósai}, title = {Sajnovics {János}}, abstract = {Bevezetés 7 Sajnovics János ifjúkora és a pályakezdet 12 A vardői expedíció 19 Sajnovics lapp néprajzi és nyelvészeti tanulmányai 37 A Demonstratio keletkezése 60 Sajnovics tanítása a magyar-lapp nyelvrokonságról és a nyelvek életéről 68 A Demonstratio bevezető részei 68 Az Elenchus 114 A nyelvtani összehasonlítás 140 A Demonstratióhoz felhasznált irodalom 168 A Demonstratio fogadtatása 176 A Demonstratio előzményei és külföldi visszhangja 187 A Demonstratio tudománytörténeti jelentősége 209 Bibliográfia 243}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Lakó, György}, year = {1973}, } @book{lako_szinnyei_1986, address = {Budapest}, series = {A múlt magyar tudósai}, title = {Szinnyei {József}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Lakó, György}, year = {1986}, } @book{rona-tas_nemeth_1990, address = {Budapest}, series = {A múlt magyar tudósai}, title = {Németh {Gyula}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Róna-Tas, András}, year = {1990}, } @book{nemeth_gombocz_1972, address = {Budapest}, series = {A múlt magyar tudósai}, title = {Gombocz {Zoltán}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Németh, Gyula}, year = {1972}, } @book{balassa_csury_1988, address = {Budapest}, series = {A múlt magyar tudósai}, title = {Csűry {Bálint}}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Balassa, Iván}, year = {1988}, } @book{klaudy_transferre_1993, address = {Szombathely}, series = {Colloquia contrastiva}, title = {Transferre necesse est ... {Current} issues of translation theory. {In} honour of {György} {Radó} on his 80th birthday}, isbn = {978-963-7173-81-3}, shorttitle = {Transferre necesse est ...}, abstract = {Preface 3 Vorwort 4 Greetings 5 Begrüssungsworte 5 Elements for a theory of translation 13 Bausteine zu einer Übersetzungstheorie 13 • Eugene A. Nida: Two views of language 15 • Gideon Toury: Still in search of laws of translational behaviour: closing in on discourse interference 21 • Zlata Kufnerová: Die Übersetzung dichterischer Texte: Zur exakten linguistischen Analyse 39 • Anthony Pym: Performatives as a key to modes of translational discourse 47 • Ewald Osers: Quotations within poems: a translation problem 63 • Kinga Klaudy: On explication hypothesis 69 Linguistic aspects of translation 79 Linguistische Probleme der Übersetzung 79 • Attila Péteri: Es ist doch nicht so schwierig 81 • Tamás Vraukó: Passive constructions in the Bible 97 • József Tóth: Wortfelder im Kontrast 105 • Péter Ortutay: Slang and problems of translation 111 Aspects of literary translation 119 Übersetzung literarischer Texte 119 • Fridrun Rinner: Die literarische Übersetzung Zu einem Terminus und Aufgabengebiet der Komparatistik 121 • Mária Barota: Zur Frage der Übersetzbarkeit formbetonter Sprache am Beispiel eines Rilke-Gedichtes 133 • Lajos Szalai: Heinrich Wittenwilers Ring in modernem Sprachgewand 143 • Gábor Kerekes: Die ungarischen Namen bei Joseph Roth und in den Übersetzungen seiner Werke ins Ungarische 161 • Péter Varga: Jiddische Literatur auf ungarisch - ungarische Literatur auf jiddisch 175 • Andrea Sári: Bemerkungen über die Textäquivalenz im Spiegel von mehreren Übersetzungen eines Wortes 183 Aspects of untranslatability 193 Aspekte des Unübersetzbaren 193 • Ewald Osers: An 'untranslatable' Goethe poem 193 • Endre Lendvai: The "untranslatable" joke 203 Translation and teaching 209 Übersetzung und Unterricht 209 • Pál Heltai: Lexical equivalence on the collocational level 211 • Krisztina Bohák Szabari: Die Rolle der Textbausteine beim sinnerfassenden Dolmetschen 217 • György M. Palásthy: Translation as professional communication 225 • Alexander Kurjack: Translation as a tool for teaching English as a foreign language 231 Machine translation 237 Machinelle Übersetzung 237 • Geoffrey Kingscott: Applications of machine translation 239 • Pál Uzonyi: Von der rechnergestützten menschlichen Übersetzung zur menschengestützten Rechnerübersetzung 249 • Brian Farrington: Computer assisted language learning and translation teaching 257 Epilogue: György Radd the translator 267 Epilog: György Radd der Übersetzer 267 • Zsuzsanna Ujszászi: Balancing "understanding" and "inspiration" in György Radó’s translation of To Helen, a poem by Edgar Allan Poe 269 • János Kohn: Impavidum 275}, language = {ger}, number = {1}, publisher = {Berzsenyi Dániel Főiskola}, editor = {Klaudy, Kinga}, year = {1993},} @article{zeng_ancient_2025, title = {Ancient {DNA} reveals the prehistory of the {Uralic} and {Yeniseian} peoples}, copyright = {https://www.springernature.com/gp/researchers/text-and-data-mining}, issn = {0028-0836, 1476-4687}, url = {https://www.nature.com/articles/s41586-025-09189-3}, doi = {10.1038/s41586-025-09189-3}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-07-12}, journal = {Nature}, author = {Zeng, Tian Chen and Vyazov, Leonid A. and Kim, Alexander and Flegontov, Pavel and Sirak, Kendra and Maier, Robert and Lazaridis, Iosif and Akbari, Ali and Frachetti, Michael and Tishkin, Alexey A. and Ryabogina, Natalia E. and Agapov, Sergey A. and Agapov, Danila S. and Alekseev, Anatoliy N. and Boeskorov, Gennady G. and Derevianko, Anatoly P. and Dyakonov, Viktor M. and Enshin, Dmitry N. and Fribus, Alexey V. and Frolov, Yaroslav V. and Grushin, Sergey P. and Khokhlov, Alexander A. and Kiryushin, Kirill Yu. and Kiryushin, Yurii F. and Kitov, Egor P. and Kosintsev, Pavel and Kovtun, Igor V. and Makarov, Nikolai P. and Morozov, Viktor V. and Nikolaev, Egor N. and Rykun, Marina P. and Savenkova, Tatyana M. and Shchelchkova, Marina V. and Shirokov, Vladimir and Skochina, Svetlana N. and Sherstobitova, Olga S. and Slepchenko, Sergey M. and Solodovnikov, Konstantin N. and Solovyova, Elena N. and Stepanov, Aleksandr D. and Timoshchenko, Aleksei A. and Vdovin, Aleksandr S. and Vybornov, Anton V. and Balanovska, Elena V. and Dryomov, Stanislav and Hellenthal, Garrett and Kidd, Kenneth and Krause, Johannes and Starikovskaya, Elena and Sukernik, Rem and Tatarinova, Tatiana and Thomas, Mark G. and Zhabagin, Maxat and Callan, Kim and Cheronet, Olivia and Fernandes, Daniel and Keating, Denise and Candilio, Francesca and Iliev, Lora and Kearns, Aisling and Özdoğan, Kadir Toykan and Mah, Matthew and Micco, Adam and Michel, Megan and Olalde, Iñigo and Zalzala, Fatma and Mallick, Swapan and Rohland, Nadin and Pinhasi, Ron and Narasimhan, Vagheesh M. and Reich, David}, year = {2025},} @book{holopainen__2020, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Mémoires de la {Société} {Finno}-{Ougrienne}}, title = {Ёмас сымыӈ нэ̄кве во̄ртур э̄тпост самын патум: {Scripta} miscellanea in honorem {Ulla}-{Maija} {Forsberg}}, isbn = {978-952-7262-20-7}, url = {https://edition.fi/suomalaisugrilainenseura/catalog/book/11}, abstract = {Tabula gratulatoria 7-10 Esipuhe 14-16 Magdolna Kovács, Ottilia Kovács, Sanna Manner, Kaija Markus \& Ildikó Vecsernyés Szösszenenetek a szótárról – Sanakirjaa sisulla 17-20 Janne Saarikivi Sananen sanojen tuntijasta ja opettajastani Ulla-Maijasta 21-24 Marianne Bakró-Nagy, Johanna Laakso, Elena Skribnik “As we say it in Finno-Ugric” Some thoughts on making Uralic language studies more accessible to outsiders 27-41 Márta Csepregi, Katalin Gugán On clausal subordination in Surgut Khanty with implications for Proto-Uralic 42-60 Christopher Culver Notes on Mari etymology with reference to Chuvash and Permian 61-67 Цыпанов Йöлгинь Кöчамач-понпуш тшак комиöн нимтöм йылысь 68-73 Merlijn de Smit Murky etymologies 74-88 Kaisa Häkkinen Jeesuksen muorista Stadin friiduun Naisten nimitykset suomen kirjakielessä 89-102 Sampsa Holopainen Hungarian szëdër, Ossetic ʒedyr ‘blackberry’ and some other berry names 103-111 Lotta Jalava, Riho Grünthal Vanhimmat uralilaiset postpositiot kielen muutoksen ilmentäjinä 112-128 Juha Janhunen Issues of comparative Uralic and Altaic Studies (6) Uralic copulas and their analogues in other Eurasian languages 129-140 Vesa Jarva Koloratiivirakenne itämerensuomalaisissa kielissä 141-157 Santeri Junttila Intohimon fonesteemi ja kiireen etymologia 158-170 Petri Kallio Se 171-183 Jeongdo Kim Jankata 184-188 Jorma Koivulehto, Petri Kallio Pikku lisä alasaksalais-suomalaisiin lainakosketuksiin 189-190 Juha Kuokkala Automatiivis-passiivisen w:n salatut sukujuuret Uralilaisen *p-johtimen jäljillä 191-208 Ildikó Lehtinen Perintöpuvun elinkaari Marilainen puku yhteiskunnallisten muutosten konteksteissa 209-227 Niklas Metsäranta Läpiä päähän Huomioita itämerensuomalaisesta läpi-sanueesta 228-232 Marjatta Palander, Helka Riionheimo Evakkoon lähtö Ei-lingvistin litteroimaa Raja-Karjalan murretta 233-248 Juho Pystynen Notes on Proto-Mansi word-final vocalism 249-261 Ilona Rauhala Verbin koinata alkuperästä 262-271 Janne Saarikivi Kyllä kiitos Muutaman yleisen sanan etymologiasta (kyllä, kiittää, kirja, vero ynnä muuta pientä) 272-283 Timo Salminen M. A. Castrén ja hantit 284-296 Merja Salo, Sofia Onina Itähantin persoonapronominien sijamuotojen funktioista ja muusta morfologiasta pohjoishantiin verraten 297-347 Zsófia Schön (S)he lives with that legend, with that fairytale till today 348-368 Sachiko Sosa Pilot study of Intonation Units in Khanty discourse 369-386 Susanna Virtanen Sananmuodostuksellinen katsaus pohjoismansin neologismeihin 387-397 Jussi Ylikoski Remarks on the Saami demonstrative pronouns 398-417}, language = {fi}, number = {275}, urldate = {2024-11-01}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Holopainen, Sampsa and Kuokkala, Juha and Saarikivi, Janne and Virtanen, Susanna}, year = {2020}, } @book{szeverenyi_uralic_2017, address = {Szeged}, series = {Studia {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Uralic and {Siberian} {Lexicology} and {Lexicography}. {Proceedings} of the 4th {Mikola} {Conference} 14-15, {November} 2014}, abstract = {Edward Vajda Typology of the Ket finite verb 9-37 Elisabetta Ragagnin Sayan Turkic reindeer terminology 39-49 Veronika Zikmundova On the Mongolian verb of motion yav- ‘to go, to travel, to leave’ 51-73 Bayarma Khabtagaeva Tungusic loanwords in Yeniseian language 75-88 Rebeka Kubitsch Lexical review of disease names in the Udmurt language 89-105 Sándor Szeverényi The Nganasan lexicon from a diachronic onomasiological point of view: the case of metonymy 107-122 Kasperi Hasala The first workday or the Moon’s day? Germanic and Slavic traditions in naming the days of the week in the Finnic languages 123-130 Hajime Oshima The possessive plural marker in the Burgenland dialect of Hungarian in Austria 131-147 Mária Sipos Russian impact on northern Khanty conditional sentences 149-171 Katalin Sipőcz A language without ‘get’? 173-185 Bernadett Bíró The grammaticalization of Northern Mansi mā ‘earth, world, land, place’ 187-202 Bence Grezsa Compounding in Aral-Caspian Kipchak languages 203-224}, number = {51}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, editor = {Szeverényi, Sándor and Khabtagaeva, Bayarma}, year = {2017},} @book{itkonen_kielitieteen_1999, address = {Turku}, series = {Yleisen kieletieteen julkaisuja}, title = {Kielitieteen kääntöpuoli}, isbn = {951-29-1470-0}, abstract = {Esipuhe I 60- ja 70-luku Suomen kielitieteessä Semantiikan ja syntaksin suhteesta Semantiikka ei-kielellisen todellisuuden analyysinä Kielellisen merkityksen luonteesta The sketch of a unified semantic theory Semantiikasta ja pragmatiikasta kielitieteessä Parallel developments in Finno-Ugric and Indo-European linguistics Myytti Suomen kielitieteen 'suuresta murroksesta' II Keskustelua ja polemiikkia Vastine Bengt-Olof Qvarnströmille Vastine Oiva Ketoselle Vastine Esa Saariselle Kommentti Ilkka Niiniluodolle Kommentti Lars Hertzbergille ja Matti Sintoselle Jaakko Hintikan kieliteoriaa Kari Palosen politologiaa Kommentti Auli Hakuliselle ja Fred Karlssonille Vastine Jouko Lindstedtille Sukupuun 'kaatajat'. There is nothing wrong with the comparative method (ad Kaisa Häkkinen) Sukupuu ja kontakti (ad Kalevi Wiik, Jan-Ola Östman, Jarno Raukko) III Tieteenfilosofiaa Kielitiede ja tieteenfilosofia: Johdanto Roger Lass: On explaining language change Jerrold J. Katz: Language and other abstract objects Mitä annettavaa filosofialla on kielitieteelle ja kielitieteellä filosofialle? Kuhnin puolustus Trevor Pateman: Language in mind and language in society Postmodernismi ja kielitiede Language, thought and culture in 'Postmodernism': some implications for general historiography Ray C. Jackendoff: The languages of the mind András Kertész: Metalinguistik als Forschungsprogramm Martin Haspelmath: Optimality and diachronic adaptation IV Dichtung und Wahrheit Baudelaire Kielitieteen ja historian vaikea tasapaino science fictionin ja Hegelin väliinsä jättämällä veitsenterällä, politiikkaa unohtamatta Voidaanko kielitieteestä 'päätyä' taloustieteeseen, ja jos voidaan, niin miten? Konfutsen suhde kieleen Miten historia käynnistyi? Kirjallisuustiede ei ole kielitiedettä Politiikan ja (kieli)tieteen suhteesta taas kerran Mitä kristinusko ja kommunismi olisivat voineet oppia Kiinan filosofiasta?}, number = {2}, publisher = {Turun yliopisto}, author = {Itkonen, Esa}, year = {1999},} @book{hasselblatt_ich_2012, address = {Husum}, title = {Ich liebte eine {Estin}: {Autobiografische} {Streifzüge}}, isbn = {978-3-940926-27-2}, shorttitle = {Ich liebte eine {Estin}}, abstract = {Leidenschaft für eine Sprache und die dazugehörige Literatur, vor allem aber für die Menschen eines Landes: Der Sprachwissenschaftler Cornelius Hasselblatt eröffnet mit seiner Autobiografie einen facettenreichen Blick auf die zeitgenössische Geschichte und Kultur Estlands, auf den Literaturbetrieb und den epochalen Wandel der vergangenen dreißig Jahre.}, language = {German}, publisher = {ihleo verlag}, author = {Hasselblatt, Cornelius}, year = {2012}, } @book{bernad_road_2009, address = {Wien}, series = {Finno-{Ugrian} studies in {Austria}}, title = {On the road: {Zwischen} {Kulturen} unterwegs}, isbn = {978-3-643-50062-5}, shorttitle = {On the road}, abstract = {Ágoston Zénó BERNÁD, Márta CSIRE, Andrea SEIDLER: Zum Geleit 7 Erlesene Metamorphosen SZÖRÉNYI László: A Hunyadi-kor magyarországi humanizmusának műfajtörténeti jelentősége. Zrínyi költészetének előtörténetéhez (Die gattungsgeschichtliche Bedeutung des ungarischen Humanismus unter den Hunyadis. Zur Vorgeschichte der Dichtung Zrínyis) 14 ÖTVÖS Péter: A fordítás élményéről (Über das Erlebnis der Übersetzung) 21 EGYED Emese: Újrégi versek (Neue alte Gedichte) 26 SZILÁGYI Márton: Szempontok a magyar Sonnenfels-recepció újragondolásához (Aspekte der ungarischen Sonnenfels-Rezeption) 37 SZAJBÉLY Mihály: A kultúrtranszfer speciális esete. Jókai és az egyszerű formák 19. századi mutációi. Részlet egy készülő kismonográfiából (Ein Sonderfall des Kulturtransfers: Jókai und die Mutationen der einfachen Formen im 19. Jahrhundert) 44 MARGÓCSY István: Hogyan kél életre egy versforma? Kísérlet a kultúrák egymásra ható mechanizmusának elemzésére (Die Genese einer Versform. Versuch einer Interpretation der gegenseitigen Wirkung kultureller Mechanismen) 53 Heike FLEMMING: Imre Kertész – eine Geschichte (nicht nur) des ungarischen Gegenwartsromans 58 BOMBITZ Attila: Magyar irodalom német nyelvű kontextusban (Ungarische Literatur im deutschsprachigen Kontext) 69 Avantgarden, Neoavantgarden, Hasengarden KÉKESI Zoltán: Láthatósági viszonyok. Németh Andor: Fekete csillag (Sichtverhältnisse. Andor Németh: Schwarzer Stern) 77 BALÁZS Imre József: Az álom antológiája. Vázlat a román és a magyar szürrealizmus mitologikus elemeiről (Die Anthologie des Traumes. Zu mythologischen Elementen des rumänischen und ungarischen Surrealismus) 84 CSEHY Zoltán: Nyulak kővel kivert fogsora. Cselényi László Elvetélt szivárvány című művének zenei olvasata (Von Steinen ausgeschlagene Hasengebisse. Musikalische Leseart des Werkes Elvetélt szivárvány von László Cselényi) 93 MÜLLNER András: „Áthatni a koporsót”. Megjegyzések a neoavantgárd eredetiségéről („Den Sarg durchdringen“. Anmerkungen zur Originalität der Neoavantgarde) 107 Norbert BACHLEITNER: „Nicht jeder Tisch ist gross oder jedes Dorf ist alt“. Dichtungsgeneratoren zwischen literarischer Avantgarde und kommerzieller Verwertung 117 Checkpoint Migration Károly KÓKAI: Österreich und die Avantgarde 133 Zoltán PÉTER: „Als Vagabund unterwegs“. Analyse des Poems das pferd stirbt und die vögel fliegen aus von Lajos Kassák 143 SZ. MOLNÁR Szilvia: A performatív az irodalomban. Bujdosó Alpár: Scheinwerfer (Das Performative in der Literatur. Alpár Bujdosó: Scheinwerfer) 163 István DOBOS: Autobiografie und Roman. Bekenntnisse eines Bürgers von Sándor Márai 174 Tuomo LAHDELMA: Márai Sándor: A gyertyák csonkig égnek és a posztmodern (Sándor Márais Die Glut und die Postmoderne) 189 SCHEIN Gábor: A hozzárendelt eszmék és az eszmék hozzárendelése (Die zugeordneten Ideen und die Zuordnung der Ideen) 194 CS. GYIMESI Éva: Kérdőjelek a szabadságról (Freiheit?) 210 On the Road: Identität – Grenze – Alterität Pál S. VARGA: Hormayrs Archiv und das Programm der Nationalliteratur 215 Wolfgang MÜLLER-FUNK: Unterwegs im Kopf: Stereotypen und Kulissen. Auszüge aus zwei Reden in der Alten Schmiede und am Collegium Hungaricum 226 KULCSÁR-SZABÓ Zoltán: Idegenségtapasztalat Szabó Lőrinc „keleti“ verseiben (Fremdheitserfahrung in den „Ost-Gedichten“ von Lőrinc Szabó) 237 SZIRÁK Péter: Elmozgó határok. Szabó Lőrinc és Németh László romániai utazása (Grenzverschiebungen. Die Rumänienreisen von Lőrinc Szabó und László Németh) 248 FARAGÓ Kornélia: Az átléphetetlen határvonal. Vágy és distancia: interkulturális jelentésviszonylatok (Die unüberschreitbare Grenzlinie. Sehnsucht und Distanz: interkulturelle Bedeutungsrelationen) 257 Timothy RIESE: On Some Aspects of Religious Diffusion 265 DARABOS Enikő: A mi idegenségünk (Unser Fremdsein) 272 Quellenstudien Andrea SEIDLER: Das ungarische Versailles – Eine Beschreibung des Schlosses Esterháza aus dem späten 18. Jahrhundert 281 Katalin BLASKÓ: „Ein tiefer Blick in der Natur“. Versuch einer Beschreibung des Tokayer Gebürges von Friedrich Jakob Fucker 297 Klaus HEYDEMANN: Ein kleiner poetischer Roman. Aus den Gedichten Johann Carl Ungers zusammengestellt und mit einem Nachwort versehen 314 Ausblick: Disziplin(en) auf dem Scheideweg? Johanna LAAKSO: Zwischen Sprache und Literatur. Gedanken zu Fragen der „finnisch-ugrischen Literaturwissenschaft“ 330 KULCSÁR SZABÓ Ernő: Üzem vagy műhely? Avagy válaszút előtt állnak-e a humán tudományaink? (Betrieb oder Werkstatt? Stehen die Humanwissenschaften auf dem Scheideweg?) 340 Schriftenverzeichnis Pál Deréky 352}, publisher = {Lit}, editor = {Bernád, Ágoston Zénó and Csire, Márta and Seidler, Andrea}, year = {2009}, } @book{__1962-29, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания. К 70-летию со дня рождения члена-корреспондента АН СССР Д. В. Бубриха}, abstract = {Лыткин, В. И.; Майтинская, К. Е. Дмитрий Владимирович Бубрих 5-8 Серебренников, Б. Из истории падежной системы пермских языков 9-32 Лыткин, В. И. Некоторые вопросы вокализма финно-угорских языков 33-64 Майтинская, К. Е. Функция местоименного суффикса -n в личных и вопросительных местоимениях финно-угорских языков 65-80 Терещенко, Н. М. О выражении посессивных отношений в самодийских языках 81-93 Злобина, В. Из истории слов, выражающих состояние в прибалтийско-финских языках 94-100 Рятсеп, Х. Об историческом исследовании фразеологии прибалтийско-финских языков: На материале эстонского языка 101-108 Хямяляйнен, М. М. Внешне-местные падежи в северо-восточной группе прибалтийско-финских языков 109-126 Матвеев, А. К. Новые данные о финно-угорских заимствованиях в русских говорах Урала в Западной Сибири 127-142 Керт, Г. М. Именная и глагольная основы в кильдинском диалекте саамского языка 143-153 Палль, В. И. Об изучении эстонской топонимики 154-160 Пээгель, Ю. О языке старых эстонских народных песен 161-164 Галкин, И. С. К вопросу о возникновении двух типов спряжения в марийском языке 165-177 Сидоров, А. С.; Лыткин, В. И. Новые памятники древне-коми письменности: С комментариями, подстрочными примечаниями и заключением В. И. Лыткина 178-211 Кривощекова-Гантман, А. С. О переходе л в в и чередовании в с нулем звука в иньвенском диалекте коми-пермяцкого языка 212-228 Ботева, Е. В. Суффиксы субъективной оценки существительных современного коми-пермяцкого языка 229-235 Ромбандеева, Е. И. Каузативные глаголы в активных и пассивных синтаксических конструкциях мансийского языка 236-256 Русская, Ю. Н. О некоторых особенностях падежной системы приуральского говора хантыйского языка 257-264 Майтинская, К. Е. Э. Бекэ: К 75-летию со дня рождения 265-269 Лыткин, В. И. Д. Р. Фокош-Фукс: К 75-летию со дня рождения 270-274 Феоктистов, А. П. О трудах Х. Паасонена по мордовским языкам 275-281 Тепляшина, Т. И. Удмуртский язык 282-304 Феоктистов, А. П. Мокша-мордовский язык 304-317 Коведяева, Е. И. Марийский язык 317-328}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, editor = {Серебренников, Б. А. and Лыткин, В. И. and Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1962}, } @book{virtaranta_viljo_1973, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Viljo {Nissilälle} 21.8.1973}, volume = {6}, number = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Virtaranta, Pertti}, year = {1973}, } @book{bartens_kijoug_2021, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Veröffentlichungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Kīel joug om šīld. {Festschrift} zum 65. {Geburtstag} von {Eberhard} {Winkler}}, abstract = {Zum Geleit XI Tabula gratulatoria XIX Sigelverzeichnis XXI Schriftenverzeichnis von Eberhard Winkler 1 Klara Agyagási (Debrecen): Paarige russische Lehnwörter im marischen Vokabular 13 Hans-Hermann Bartens (Göttingen): Lappland und Lappen in frühen deutschsprachigen Lexika 31 Renāte Blumberga (Riga): Liivinkielinen jumalanpalvelusjärjestyksen käsikirjoitus 1930-luvulta 49 Dieter Cherubim (Göttingen): Ich mit ihm – Versuch einer sprachlichen Rekonstruktion von Verbundenheit 63 Chris Lasse Däbritz (Hamburg): Bemerkungen zur Wortstellung und Informationsstruktur im Wepsischen. Archaismus und Innovation 79 Enn Ernits (Tartu): Kreevinite keele ja kultuuri uurimise ajaloost 95 Valts Ernštreits (Riga): Sailing Livonian Seas: Direction terms around the Livonian gulf 113 Cornelius Hasselblatt (Zuidhom): Die Leiden des jungen Igor – Zu Igor Brodskis wepsischem Roman Kalarand 127 Cecilia Hedlund (Uppsala): A short congratulatory text 141 László Honti (Budapest): Beiträge zum Verhältnis der prädikativen possessiven Konstruktionen im Uralischen und im Slawischen 155 Marja Järventausta (Köln): Anders Johan Sjögrens Ueber die finnische Sprache und ihre Literatur (1821) 173 Gerson Klumpp (Tartu): Kein Mann, der gestohlenen Branntwein trinkt. Kurze Erörterung eines udmurtischen partizipialen Relativsatzes 193 Margarita Kuznecova (Joškar-Ola): Marisch: Was ist zu erwarten? 205 Lars-Gunnar Larsson (Uppsala): Johan Öhrling und das Lexicon Lapponicum 217 Sandor Maticsák (Debrecen): G. F. Müller und J. E. Fischer: Wissenschaftler für- und gegeneinander 237 Judit Molnár (Göttingen): A tárgy elmaradása a magyarban és a mordvinban 261 Vladimir Napol’skich (Kazan’): Jukagirisch und Uralisch: Was bleibt übrig? 279 Patrick O’Rourke / Karl Pajusalu (Tartu): Liivipärane sõnavara eesti keelealal 301 János Pusztay (Budapest): Augen(scheinliche) Metaphern von der nenzischen Arktis 315 Sirkka Saarinen (Turku): Die Darstellung der Substantivdeklination in den frühen Grammatiken des Mari 325 Tiina Savolainen (Göttingen): Zur Didaktisierung des Nominaltypensystems im Finnischen 337 Florian Siegl (Tartu): Zu den Texten von Ignácz Halász aus der Gegend von Arvidsjaur. Eine dialektologische Annäherung samt kritischer Analyse 351 Kirsti Siitonen (Turku): Puhuttu ja kiijoitettu suomen kieli – muutos ja variaatio 381 Lembit Vaba (Saku): Läänemeresoome keeleaines läti keele Vainiži murde sõnaraamatus 397 Jüri Viikberg (Tallinn): Endisaegne meistrimees palper 415 Beáta Wagner-Nagy – Alexandre Arkhipov (Hamburg): Comitative constructions in Nganasan and Selkup 425}, number = {94}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, editor = {Bartens, Hans-Hermann and Larsson, Lars-Gunnar and Mattsson, Katja and Molnár, Judit and Savolainen, Tiina}, year = {2021}, } @book{rothstein_wissenschaftliches_2022, address = {Tübingen}, edition = {2}, title = {Wissenschaftliches {Arbeiten} in der {Linguistik}}, isbn = {978-3-8233-9483-9}, url = {https://elibrary.narr.digital/book/10.24053/9783823394839}, language = {de}, urldate = {2025-07-17}, publisher = {Narr Francke Attempto Verlag}, author = {Rothstein, Björn and Stark, Linda and Betz, Anica and Schuttkowski, Caroline}, year = {2022},} @book{esselborn-krumbiegel_richtig_2021, address = {Paderborn}, title = {Richtig wissenschaftlich schreiben}, language = {de}, publisher = {Ferdinand Schöningh}, author = {Esselborn-Krumbiegel, Helga}, year = {2021},} @book{__2002-104, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Ономастика и языки Урало-Поволжья: материалы региональной конференции 13-14 ноября 1997 года}, isbn = {978-5-87677-026-4}, shorttitle = {Ономастика и языки Урало-Поволжья}, abstract = {Предсловие 3 Общие проблемы ономастики Куклин А.Н. Палеотопонимия Урало-Поволжья (Структурно-системный подход к семантической реконструкции) 7 Суперанская А.В. Влияние этнических контактов на частотность русских фамилий 9 Егоров Н.И. Историко-этимологическая верификация генезиса и хронологическая стратификация топонимикона Чувашского Поволжья 19 Корнилов Г.Е. О колебаниях значений «ГОРА»—«ЛЕС» в славянских и тюркских топонимах и апеллятивах 24 Долгова А.П. К вопросу о состоянии эргонимии в условиях двуязычия (На примере г.Чебоксар) 29 Дегтярев Г.А. Об инновациях в онимической лексике чувашской прессы 37 Арсланов Л.Ш. О тюркизмах в «Словаре горного наречия марийского языка» А.А. Саватковой 41 Рубцова З.В. Ономастическая работа в Обществе «Энциклопедия российских деревень» 44 Виды антропонимов Благова Г.Ф. К характеристике типов раннетюркских антропонимов: принципы их вычленения 47 Самарова М.А. Антропонимы в микротопонимии Верхней Чепцы 49 Каракаев Ю.И. Ногайские личные имена (На материале посольских книг) 51 Попова Ю.Б. К вопросу о разграничении коллективных прозвищ и смежных разрядов ономастики 53 Дмитриева Ю. О формировании некоторых чувашских дохристианских фамилий 56 Урало-Поволжская топонимия Омакаева Э.У. Национальный топонимикон как историко-этнографический источник 67 Куклин А.Н. Хронологическая и историко-этимологическая стратификация топонимии Республики Марий Эл (Синтезирующие концепции в спецкурсе «Ономастика Урало-Поволжья») 70 Михайлов О.Г. Монгольская лексика в чувашской топонимии 73 Туранина Н.А. Использование материалов по топономастике на занятиях спецкурсов по русскому языку 86 Нигамаева Л.З. К вопросу об исследовании топонимии бассейна р. Ирень Пермской области 87}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Чувашский государственный институт гуманитарных наук}, editor = {Прохорова, В. А.}, year = {2002}, } @book{__1987-50, address = {Устинов}, title = {Венгерские ученые и пермская филология: сборник статей}, shorttitle = {Венгерские ученые и пермская филология}, abstract = {Куликов К. И. Удмуртско-венгерские культурные и научные связи 3 Кельмаков В. К. Слово о Бернате Мункачи, исследователе удмуртов 12 Владыкин В. Е. Мункачи Бернат и вопросы удмуртской этнографии 25 Загуляева Б. Ш. Мункачи как диалектолог удмуртского языка 35 Соколов С. В. Б. Мункачи как удмуртский лексикограф 40 Тараканов И. В. Б. Мункачи и удмуртская историческая лексикология 49 Насибуллин Р. Ш. Русские заимствования в удмуртских публикациях Б. Мункачи 53 Зверева Л. Е. Вопросы удмуртской топонимии в трудах Берната Мункачи 67 Архипов Г. А. О встречах с информантами Б. Мункачи, их родственниками и земляками 72 Ушаков Г. А. Типы и формы сказуемого удмуртского языка (по диалектологическим материалам Б. Мункачи) 76 Ермаков Ф. К. Академик Б. Мункачи — автор первой венгерской обзорной статьи об удмуртской литературе 81 Яшин Д. А. Легенда «Калмезские богатыри» (из публикации Б. Мункачи) 86 Айтуганова Л. Д. Значение публикаций Б. Мункачи для исследователей удмуртского народного стихосложения 93 Ляшев В. А. Давид Фокош-Фукс и коми-зырянская диалектография 100 Игушев Е. А. Давид Рафаэль Фокош-Фукс как исследователь коми языка (1884—1977) 105 Рощевская Л. П., Чернышева В. Я. Русские и зарубежные журналы начала XX века о путешествиях Б. Мункачи и Д. Р. Фокош-Фукса к финно-угорским народам России 109 Калинина Л. И. Фокош-Фукс о неличных формах удмуртского глагола 118 Шутов А. Ф. Вопросы удмуртского синтаксиса в трудах Д. Р. Фокош-Фукса 121 Рочев Ю. Г. Коми фольклор и Д. Р. Фокош-Фукс 126 Щкляев А. Г. Петер Домокош об удмуртской литературе 129 Кельмаков В. К. Венгерские ученые об удмуртском языке 143 Вахрушев В. М. Издания по удмуртскому языкознанию за 1983—1986 годы 178 Калинина Л. И., Кельмаков В. К. Об «Уральском этимологическом словаре» 181}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт при Совете Министров УАССР}, editor = {Вахрушев, В. М. and Загуляева, Б. Ш. and Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {1987}, } @book{__1995-81, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Труды Института языка, литературы и истории}, title = {Грамматика и лексикография коми языка}, isbn = {5-7691-0446-5}, abstract = {Введение 4 Айбабина Е.А., Безносикова Л.М. Эпитеты коми языка: лингвистические аспекты описания 6 Аксенова О.П. Местные географические термины в топонимии Прикамья 28 Некрасова Г.А. Семантическая структура аппроксиматива в пермских языках 36 Лудыкова В.М. Синтаксис коми рассказа 20-х годов 48 Некрасова Г.А. Функционально-семантические особенности средств выражения посессивности в современном коми языке 67 Плосков И. А. О некоторых источниках мифологического словаря коми языка (по материалам XIX - начала XX вв.) 78 Ракин А.Н. Пермская антропотоминимическая лексика и "Краткий этимологический словарь коми языка" 84 Федюнева Г.В. Структурные типы коми наречий 99 Цыпанов Е.А. Инфинитные глагольные формы пермских и марийского языков в сопоставлении 122 Цыпанов Е.А. Отрицательный инфинитив в коми языке 132 Заключение 141 Приложение Ракин А.Н. "Коми анатомической словарь" дінӧ содтӧд 143 Список сокращений 150}, language = {ru}, number = {58}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО Российской АН}, editor = {Федюнева, Г. В.}, year = {1995}, } @book{__1989-59, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Труды Института языка, литературы и истории}, title = {Грамматика и лексикография коми языка}, abstract = {Введение 3 Айбабина Е. А. Некоторые особенности морфологической адаптации русских лексических заимствований в коми языке 5 Безносикова Л. М. Диалектные слова в нормативном словаре коми языка 19 Карманова А. Н. К лексикографической разработке коми фразеологизмов 32 Лудыкова В. М. Безлично-предикативные слова в коми языке 42 Некрасова Г. А. Послелоги коми языка в аспекте грамматико-лексикографического описания 50 Плосков И. А. Мифологическая лексика в словаре 63 Ракин А. Н. Сомонимическая лексика коми языка (лексикографический аспект исследования) 70 Федюнева Г. В. Категориальная недифференцированность: проблема грамматического и лексикографического описания 84 Цыпанов Е. А. О лексикографировании отпричастных образований в коми языке 92 Заключение 108 Список сокращений 110}, language = {ru}, number = {46}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО АН СССР}, editor = {Федюнева, Г. В.}, year = {1989}, } @book{__1995-82, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Материалы по истории Удмуртии (с древнейших времен и до середины {XIX} в.). Сборник статей}, isbn = {5-7691-0574-7}, shorttitle = {Материалы по истории Удмуртии}, abstract = {Введение 3 Л. А. Наговицин, М. Г. Иванова. Первобытнообщинный строй на территории Удмуртии 4 М. Г. Иванова. Удмурты в начале II тысячелетия н. э. 49 Л. Д. Макаров. Славяно-русское заселение бассейна р. Вятки и исторические судьбы удмуртов Вятской земли в XII—XVI вв. 80 М. В. Гришкина. Удмурты в составе Российского феодального государства (конец XV — первая половина XIX вв.) 108 Г. А. Никитина. Г. К. Шкляев. Культура и быт удмуртского крестьянства в период феодализма 139 Словарь специальных терминов 165 Список сокращений 175}, publisher = {Удмуртский институт истории, языка и литературы УрО РАН}, author = {Наговицин, Л. А.}, year = {1995}, } @book{noauthor__2000, address = {Москва}, title = {Антропология современных финно-угорских народов}, isbn = {978-5-201-13717-5}, abstract = {А. А. Зубов. Угорские комплексы на финно-угорской шкале вариаций одонтологических типов 3 Н.И. Халдеева. Антропоэстетические исследования в Венгрии 10 Г. Л. Хить, Н.А. Долинова. Дерматоглифика и расогенез финно-угров Евразии 27 Г. В. Рыкушина. Современное население Среднего Поволжья и Вятско-Камского междуречья по данным одонтологии 100 Н. X. Спицына, В. А. Спицын, И. С. Афанасьева, С. Б. Боева Сравнение генетической структуры удмуртов и русских Удмуртии 137 К. Ю. Марк (Таллинн). Антропология пермских финнов в связи с вопросами их этногенеза 153 Г. А. Аксянова, Е. А. Аксянов. Сравнительная статистическая оценка антропологического разнообразия финно-угров 165 Содержание 267}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Институт этнологии и антропологии РАН}, year = {2000}, } @phdthesis{__2006-75, address = {Ижевск}, type = {кандидат исторических наук}, title = {Поселения Марийского Поволжья в эпоху Средневековья: {XIII}-{XV} вв.}, shorttitle = {Поселения Марийского Поволжья в эпоху Средневековья}, url = {https://dissercat.com/content/poseleniya-mariiskogo-povolzhya-v-epokhu-srednevekovya-xiii-xv-vv}, abstract = {Михеева, Аурика Ивановна. Поселения Марийского Поволжья в эпоху Средневековья: XIII-XV вв.: дис. кандидат исторических наук: 07.00.06 - Археология. Ижевск. 2006. 234 с.}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-07-21}, author = {Михеева, А. И.}, year = {2006},} @book{zygas_folklorica_1982, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Indiana {University} {Uralic} and {Altaic} series}, title = {Folklorica: {Festschrift} for {Felix} {J}. {Oinas}}, isbn = {978-0-933070-09-7}, shorttitle = {Folklorica}, language = {eng ger}, number = {141}, publisher = {Research Institute for Inner Asian Studies}, editor = {Žygas, Egle Victoria and Voorheis, Peter}, year = {1982}, } @book{argus_puhendusteos_2012, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Tallinna Ülikooli eesti keele ja kultuuri instituudi toimetised}, title = {Pühendusteos emeriitprofessor {Mati} {Hindi} 75. sünnipäevaks}, isbn = {978-9949-29-057-4}, abstract = {Tabula gratulatoria 9 Krista Kerge Mati, vaba ja vabaduseta 13 Auli Hakulinen Näkökulmia suomen kieltolauseen sanajärjestyksen määräytymiseen 20 Annekatrin Kaivapalu Keelesüsteemide võrdlus teise keele omandamise uurimises eesti ja soome keele näitel 45 Airi Kapanen, Reili Argus Verbikesksed ühendid sotsiokultuuriliste kategoriseerijatena eesti uuemas lastekirjanduses 75 Annika Kilgi Eitusvormid 17.–18. sajandi eesti piibliversioonides 106 Matti Leiwo, Maria Kela, Pirjo Kulju Jumala, jumalat ja kuulija suhteessa tilaan ja toisiinsa. Katekismuksen ensimmäinen käsky eriaikaisissa käännöksissä 138 Karl Pajusalu, Pire Teras Ühest edelaläänemeresoome fonoloogilisest ühisuuendusest: prevokalisatsioon eesti ja liivi murretes 156 Lembit Vaba Kura kaja liivi keeles 177}, number = {14}, publisher = {Tallinna Ülikool}, editor = {Argus, Reili and Hussar, Annika and Rüütmaa, Tiina}, year = {2012},} @book{noauthor_professor_1983, address = {München}, title = {Professor {Gerhard} {Ganschow} aus {Anlaß} seines 60. {Geburtstages} am 5. {Dezember} 1983}, shorttitle = {Professor {Gerhard} {Ganschow}}, abstract = {HANS FROMM (München) Germanisch-finnische Lehnforschung und germanische Sprachgeschichte 1 JÁNOS GULYA (Göttingen) Der Mediativ im Ostjakischen 26 HARTMUT KATZ (München) Uralische Metallnamen 35 KAROLY RÉDEI (Wien) Die delabialisierende Wirkung der anlautenden und inlautenden labialen Konsonanten im Urpermischen 45 WOLFGANG SCHLACHTER (Göttingen) Das sogenannte 'ns. passiivi' des Finnischen 54}, year = {1983}, } @book{__2006-76, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Ученые записки историко-филологического факультета}, title = {Марийская филология. Посвящен 75-летию профессора Ивана Степановича Галкина}, isbn = {5-94808-222-9}, shorttitle = {Марийская филология}, abstract = {Предисловие 5 Андрианова Е.М. (Йошкар-Ола) Марий да мордва йылмыласе тӱҥ родо-тукым термин-влакын икмыняр ойыртемышт да икгайлыкышт 4 Барцева Л.И. (Йошкар-Ола) Роль И.С. Галкина в создании многотомного «Словаря марийского языка» 7 Бояринова Г.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Характеры и действие в драме М.Рыбакова «Венгерская рапсодия» 9 Васильев В.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Исторические пласты лексики моркинско-сернурского говора 17 Гаврилова В.Г. (Йошкар-Ола) Об основном средство выражения неопределённо малого количества в марийском языке 22 Герасимова Д.В. (Ханты-Мансийск) Космогонические мифы манси (вогулов) 25 Гребенщикова Н.Н. (Бирск) О некоторых художественных особенностях прозы М. Горького 1920-х годов 32 Гусева Э.В. (Йошкар-Ола) Лексико-семантическая структура словесного портрета в марийском романе 37 Данилов Ю.О. (Йошкар-Ола) Культ солнечного всадника у финно-угров средневековья 42 Дмитриева Т.Н. (Екатеринбург) О двух геог рафических терминах со значением 'мыс' в хантыйской топонимии казыма 50 Иванов И.Г. (Йошкар-Ола) Марий диалект нергеште тоншай кутыртышын верже нерген икмыняр шомак 64 Иванов И.С. (Йошкар-Ола) Марийские народные песни-раздумья 74 Иванов И.С. (Йошкар-Ола) Башкортостан республикысе марий муро-влакын сылнылыкышт 28 Ившин Л.М. (Ижевск) О некоторых графических особенностях рукописного русско-вотского словаря Г.Е. Верещагина 82 Казанцева И.В. (Йошкар-Ола) Лексические средства выражения сравнения в марийском литературном языке 86 Калиев Ю.А. (Бирок) О разработке философской терминологии марийского языка 94 Кириллова Л.Е. (Ижевск) Апеллятивы для обозначения низинного рельефа в удмуртской топонимии и их некоторые соответствия в коми языках 99 Краснова Н.М. (Йошкар-Ола) Гиперболические сравнения, образованные глагольно-именными словосочетаниями (на материале произведений горномарийских писателей) 105 Максимов В.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Партиципное послеложное управление в марийском языке 108 Максимова О Б. (Йошкар-Ола) Русская литературная пародия 20-х- 30-х годов хх века: вопросы теории и практики 122 Матвеев А.К. (Екатеринбург) Ещё раз о гидронимах на ингирь 127 Михеева О.В., Булатова Г.А. (Йошкар-Ола) Пасхальный архетип в романс Ф.М. Достоевского «Преступление и наказание» 132 Мустаев Е.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) О двух омонимичных формах в сфере марийского глагола 137 Пекшеева Э.И. (Йошкар-Ола) Структура сложных ихтионимов в марийском языке 140 Саватеева Г. А. (Йошкар-Ола) Диалектные лексические особенности и словах-омонимах в правобережных горномарийских говорах 144 Садовина Э.С. (Йошкар-Ола) Качественные имена прилагательные в марийском языке 150 Salminen Esa-Jussi (Joshkar-Ola/Helsinki) Udmurtin kielen determinatiivisuffiksin käytöstä muissa sanoissa kuin substantiiveissa 155 Самсонова О.Н., Ананьева М.В. (Йошкар-Ола) Сюжетность как стилистическая доминанта романа Айрис Мердок «Под сетью» 162 Сергеев О.А. (Йошкар-Ола) Кок икгай лӱм мутын деч почеш мут дене каласалтмыже 168 Сергеев О.А. (Йошкар-Ола) Ик шомакымак пачаш-пачаш каласымаш - ойым йоҥгалтарыше вий 171 Сидорова М.В. (Йошкар-Ола) Марийские народные бытовые сказки о судьбе 177 Титова. О.В. (Ижевск) Влияние семантики объекта на оформление прямого дополнения в удмуртском языке 180 Янгелова М.С., Сергеев О.А. (Йошкар-Ола) «Требпикъ на луговомъ наречіи черемисскаго языка» юмо текстын синтаксисше (книган лекмыжлан 120 ий вашеш) 184}, language = {ru}, number = {7}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, editor = {Максимов, В. Н. and Иванов, И. Г. and Сергеев, О. А. and Сабитов, С. С.}, year = {2006}, } @book{veenker_memoriae_1986, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Mitteilungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Memoriae {Martini} {Fogelii} {Hamburgensis} (1634 - 1675): {Beiträge} zur {Gedenkfeier} in {Hamburg} am 17. {April} 1984}, shorttitle = {Memoriae {Martini} {Fogelii} {Hamburgensis}}, abstract = {Gedenkfeier zum 350. Geburtstag von Martinus Fogelius Hamburgensis Begrüßung der Gäste Prof. Dr. Wolfgang Veenker (Seite 7) Rede der Vizepräsidentin der Universität Hamburg Prof. Dr. Heide M. Pfarr (Seite 11) Rede des Generalkonsuls der Republik Finnland Anders Huldén (Seite 17) Grußwort des Kulturattaches der Ungarischen Volksrepublik Dr. Attila Király (Seite 23) Festvortrag zum Leben und Werk von Martinus Fogelius Prof. Dr. Wolfgang Veenker (Seite 25) * * * Materialien zu einer Fogelius-Bibliographie (Seite 67)}, number = {7}, publisher = {Societas Uralo-Altaica}, editor = {Veenker, Wolfgang}, year = {1986}, } @book{__2009-65, address = {Саранск}, title = {Современные мордовские литературные языки: нормы, проблемы, перспективы развития. Материалы Всероссийской научно-практической конференции, посвящённой юбилею известного лингвиста, финно-угроведа, профессора Александра Павловича Феоктистова г. Саранск, 21 ноября. 2008 г.}, isbn = {978-5-7493-1380-2}, shorttitle = {Современные мордовские литературные языки}, abstract = {Сезганов М. С. Приветственное слово 3 Поляков О. Е. А.П. Феоктистов — выдающийся финно-угровед 5 Мосин М.В. Единый мордовский литературный язык: за и против 10 Цыпкайкина В. П. Неень шкань эрзянь кельсэ видестэ сермадомань (орфографиянь) лувтне 18 Келина А. Н. Мокшень кяльса эльбятьксфтома сёрмадомась 26 Агафонова Н. А. Эрзянь кельсэ лингвистической терминологиянь кевкстематне 30 Абрамова Е. А. Выражение волеизъявления формами императива и оптатива в эрзянском языке 35 Арискина Т. П. Формы речевого этикета в мордовском фольклоре и в художественных произведениях 40 Алямкин Н. С. Сложнай валхнень тиевомасна, эсь лацонь ширесна и сёрмадомасна 46 Борисова О. Г. Разночтения в двух списках эрзянской части словаря Дамаскина 50 Бузакова Р. Н. Словарный состав «русско-мордовского словаря» А. П. Феоктистова 53 Бутылов Н. В. К постановке вопроса о создании единого мордовского языка 58 Водясова Л. П. Ситуативные переменные как разновидности социальных факторов функционирования мордовского языка 65 Гришунина В.П. Лексические диалектизмы в говорах мокшанского языка 68 Гурьянова Л. А. А. Ганчинэнь «куш кемеде, куш илядо...» пусмонть кель-валозо 71 Иванова Г.С. Нинге весть мокшень кяльса валонь сермадомань принципнень колга 74 Ивлюшкина Н.И. Функционирование фразеологических единиц в художественном тексте мордовской литературы 78 Ишаева Л. В. Морфонология форм неопределенного склонения имени существительного в мокшанском языке (гласные основы) 82 Кабаева Н.Ф. Мокшень кяльса акцентуациясь и гласнаень лафчемомась (лямбе-шистяма ширдень корхтаматнень коряс) 86 Клементьева Е.Ф. Категория числа как способ выражения единичности и множественности в эрзянском языке 88 Кочеваткин А.М. Семантика глаголов восприятия в мордовских языках 91 Кочеваткина О.В., Кемайкина Т.А. Проблемы и перспективы преподавания родных (мокшанского, эрзянского) языков в школах республики Мордовия 97 Кулакова Н.А. Этимология и семантика финно-угорского слова в мокшанском и эрзянском языках 102 Левина М. 3. А. П. Феоктистовонь путфксоц мокшэрзянь языкознаниять касоманцты и тонафнеманцты 105 Макушкина Л.И Русизмы в лексикографической системе мордовских языков 107 Мартьянова А. Я. Эрзянь кельсэ сёрмадомань, кортамонь, пунктуациянь лувтнень школасо тонавтнемаст 110 Мишанин Ю.А. Вопросы создания единого мордовского литературного языка в контексте национальной журналистики 1920-1930-х гг 116 Мишина С.А. Морфологические средства выражения определённости-неопределенности субъекта в мордовских и финском языках 120 Мосина Н.М. Семантическое содержание глубинных падежей 127 Моськина С. И. Словообразовательные и семантические особенности глаголов чувственного восприятия в мокшанском и эрзянском языках 132 Рогожина В.Ф. Мокшень кяльса градуапьностень категориясь (художественнай литературань коряс) 136 Рузанкин Н.И. Типизированные эмотивные конструкции в современном эрзянском языке 138 Рябов И.Н., Цыганкин Д.В. Проблемы создания компьютерного топонимического фонда республики Мордовия (лингвистический аспект) 143 Рябова Г.В. Лексико-семантический анализ эмотивных глаголов эрзянского и мокшанского языков 151 Савостькина М. И. Глагольнай валзюлмоса объектнай отношениятнень няфтемасна 154 Сайгашкина Р. И., Учкина В. В. Кялень норматне 157 Седова П.Е. Мокшень литературнай кяльса корхтамань валлувксть вастоц 162 Цыганкин Д.В. Сравнительное описание консонантных особенностей в этимологически общих словах в мордовских хантыйском языке 165 Шеянова Т.М. Калькирование как общий способ пополнения лексики мордовских (эрзянского и мокшанского языков) 172 Щанкина В.И. К вопросу о едином мордовском литературном языке 176 Тяниень пингонь мокшень кяльса эльбятьксфтома сёрмадомась 180 Эрзянь келень сёрмадомань (орфографиянь) лувтне (норматне) 190}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Мордовский государственный университет имени Н. П. Огарева}, editor = {Мосин, М. В. and Рябов, И. Н. and Поляков, О. Е. and Цыпкайкина, В. П.}, year = {2009}, } @book{__2011-143, address = {Томск}, title = {Многогранность профессора А. П. Дульзона (1900-1973): монография}, isbn = {978-5-89428-539-9}, shorttitle = {Многогранность профессора А. П. Дульзона}, abstract = {Предисловие 4 Энгельс, Саратов 5 Томский период 7 Сбор материала и исследование аборигенных языков 13 Конференции, организованные профессором А. П. Дульзоном 20 Экспедиции в места проживания аборигенов Сибири 23 Завершающий цикл 26 Цитируемая литература 29 Summary 32 Указатель опубликованных научных работ А. П. Дульзона 34 Указатель неопубликованных научных работ А. П. Дульзона 44 Руководство работой над диссертациями 46 Ученики А. П. Дульзона, ставшие докорами наук 49 Фотографии 50}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Издательство Томского государственного педагогического университета}, author = {Осипова, О. А.}, year = {2011}, } @book{kodolanyi_aladar_1974, address = {Várpalota}, title = {Aladár {Bán} zum {Gedächtnis} (1871—1971)}, abstract = {Előszó 7 Vorwort Ünnepi ülés Bán Aladár emlékezetére 11 Festsitzung zum Gedächtnis von Aladár Bán Ortutay Gyula: Bán Aladár emlékezete 13 Gyula Ortutay: Aladár Bán zum Gedächnis Gulya János: Bán Aladár, a tudós és műfordító 19 János Gulya: Aladár Bán, Gelehrter und Übersetzer Könczöl Imre: Bán Aladár irodalmi és tudományos hagyatéka 41 Imre Könczöl: Literarischer und wissenschaftlicher Nachlass von Aladár Bán ifj.Kodolányi János: A magyar finnugrisztikai tárgyi néprajzi kutatások története 57 János Kodolányi jr.: Die Geschichte der ethnographischen Forschungen der ungarischen Finnugristik Voigt Vilmos: A magyar folklorisztikai finnugrisztika története 75 Vilmos Voigt: Die Geschichte der ungarischen folkloristichen Finnugristik Veres Péter: A finnugor kutatás és a magyar őstörténet 95 Péter Veres: Die finnisch-ugrische Forschung und die ungarische Urgeschichte Korompay Bertalan: Hozzászólás helyett 121 Bertalan Korompay : Anstelle eines Diskussionsbeitrages Deutsche Referat}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Várpalotai Városi Tanács VB}, editor = {Kodolányi, János and Voigt, Vilmos}, year = {1974}, } @book{__1979-49, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Теоретические вопросы фонетикии грамматики языков народов СССР. Сборник научных трудов, выпуск {I}.}, volume = {1}, shorttitle = {Теоретические вопросы фонетикии грамматики языков народов СССР}, abstract = {Экспедиционный магнитофон ЛЭЛИ НГУ / Ким Чер Лен, Ю. В. Маршалов, В. Н. Нестеренко Шумные щелевые [s], [ʃ], [s'] в казымском диалекте хантыйского языка / Л. А. Верте Акустическая характеристика центрально-заднерядных гласных в языке казымских ханты / Г. Г. Куркина Сочетание фонем в мансийском языке / Ю. А. Тамбовцев Длительность как ведущий компонент удмуртского ударения / В. Н. Денисов Вставка гласных в селькупском языке / Н. В. Деннинг Некоторые результаты фоностатистического анализа звукового состава югского языка / Г. К. Вернер, Ю. А. Тамбовцев Грамматикализация как способ выражения грамматических значений / Ким Чер Лен Способы выражения пространственных и временных характеристик действия в кетском и югском языках / Э. И. Белимов Тунгусо-маньчжурские названия животных с суффиксами -ки, -ка / Б. В. Болдырев Сюжеты и структура эвенкийской сказки о животных / Е. П. Лебедева}, publisher = {Редакционно-издательский отдел НГУ}, editor = {Убрятова, Е. И. and Ким, Чер Лен and Кузьмина, А. И. and Верте, Л. А. and Тамбовцев, Ю. А.}, year = {1979}, } @book{_iii_2005, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {{III} Савинские чтения: материалы республиканской научно-практической конференции, Сыктывкар, 20-21 ноября 2003 г}, isbn = {978-5-89606-250-9}, shorttitle = {{III} Савинские чтения}, abstract = {Коми Республикалӧн культура да национальнӧй политика министр Мария Вячеславовна Кузьбожевалӧн конференцияын участвуйтысьясӧс чолӧмалӧм 3 ПЛЕНАРНОЕ ЗАСЕДАНИЕ 5 Латышева В.А. Драма героя в комедии В.Савина 5 Пахорукова В.В. Нёбдінса Витторлӧн коммуса гижысьяскӧд национальнӧй кулътура сӧвмӧдӧмын ӧтувъя удж 12 Цыпанов Е.А. Нёбдінса Виттор да коми гижӧд кыв 15 Беляев Г.В. Справедливость на первом месте (В.А.Савин о праве на свободу творчества) 20 Лимерова В.А. Над чем смеется зритель в комедиях Нёбдінса Виттора? 25 Ведерникова О.В. Народно-песенные основы образности лирики В.А.Савина 33 Кузнецова Т.Л. Творчество В.Савина: аспекты поэтики 37 Лисовская Г.К. Время в рассказах В.Чисталева «Трипан Вась» и В.Савина «Луча» 43 Шергина А.А. Истоки музыкального языка В.А.Савина-композитора 47 Горчаков А.Г. Мелодия песни В.Савина «Варыш поз» в контексте нынешнего государственного гимна Республики Коми 50 Секция «НАУКА, ИСКУССТВО, ЛИТЕРАГУРА В ЭПОХУ ИДЕОЛОГИЧЕСКОГО ДИКТАТА» 63 Арекеева С.Т. Особенности художественного пространства в поэзии Кузебая Герда 63 Бурлыкина М.И. Формирование культурологических взглядов А.С.Сидорова 72 Ильчукова Л.Д. Репрессированная литература или судьбы творческой интеллигенции на рубеже 1930-1940-х годов в новой экспозиции литературного музея им. И.А.Куратова 79 Котылева И.Н. Агитационные спектакли как средство формнрования нового мировоззрения в 1920-е гг. (На примере развития национальной культуры в Коми области) 86 Крашенинникова Ю.А. Неизвестные страницы истории самодеятельного театра пос.Водный (по воспоминаниям К.И.Крашенинниковой) 94 Куклина Р.И. Сюзь Матвей как образ человеческой души в дилогии В.А.Савина «Райын» (В раю) и «Инасьтӧм лов» (Неприкаянная душа) 101 Лимерова В.А. В.В.Юхнинлӧн «Тундраса бияс» романын утопиялы лӧсяланторъяс 106 Мальцева Н.А. Мировидение коми-пермяков в стихотворениях А.Н.Зубова 111 Морозова Е.И. «Хочу написать вам письмо о вашем сыне...» (Всеволоду Г ородецкому посвящается) 114 Пешкова Х.И. Редакционная деятельность Виктора Савина в газете «1угыд ту)» 117 Раевская Н.В. Ичӧт школаын В.А.Савинлысь гижӧдъяс велӧддӧн челядьлысь сёрни сӧвмӧдӧм 121 Уляшев И.И. Литературный стиль и идеология 1920-1930-х годов 124 Уляшев О.И. Ключевые образы в творчестве В.А.Савина 129 Холопова Д.Г. Виктор Савин - том гижысьяслысь лов кыпӧдысь 139 Югов С.А. Нёбдшса Витторлӧн - челядьлы гижӧдъяс 142 Секция «ХУДОЖЕСТВЕННОЕ СОЗНАНИЕ СОВРЕМЕННОЙ ЭПОХИ» 147 Болотова Г.В. Современная женская проза Республики Коми в идеологическом контексте конца XX века 147 Горинова Н.В. Семантика места действия в пьесе А.Попова «Вой, коді некор эз вӧв» (Ночь, которой никогда не было) 152 Клементьев А.А. Сквозной образ Родины в лирике С.Широбокова и М.Федотова (Сравнительно-сопоставительный аспект) 158 Косова Л.А. Любовная лирика Л.Гуляевой (В поисках формулы любви) 162 Лекомцева Н.В., Марданова Л.Н. «Рваные сны» Г.Красильникова и «Мгновения» Ю.Бондарева в контексте западноевропейских литературных традиций начала XX века 167 Остапова Е.В. XX нэмся коми поэзияын дактильлӧн рӧмсер 177 Семяшкин А.М. Особенности двуязычия творчества Г.Бутыревой 182 Федорова Н.В. Приемы психоанализа в удмуртской литературе 185 Черных Е.С. Г.В.Бутырева поэзияын орччӧдӧм 189 Шеленанова С.А. В.Савинлысь «Веж видз вывті муна» кывбур роч кывйӧ вуджӧдӧм йылысь пасйӧдъяс 191 Секция «НАРОДНАЯ ХУДОЖЕСТВЕННАЯ КУЛЬТУРА» 194 Мальцева Н.А., Конышгн А.Е. Спецкурс «Национальный образ мира коми-пермяков и его роль в формировании толерантной личности» (Из опыта работы в вузе) 194 Галкина М.Е. Формирование этнокультуроведческой компетенции студентов-юристов (Опыт преподавания коми-пермяцкого языка в Кудымкарском институте-филиале УдГУ) 196 Секция «ЯЗЫК ХУДОЖЕСТВЕННОЙ ЛИТЕРАТУРЫ» 198 Берневега С.И. Особенности употребления политической метафоры в центральных и региональных СМИ 198 Гудырева Т.А. В.А.Савин поэтическöй гижӧдъясын шоча вӧдитчан кыввор 204 Мусанов А.Г. Кулига апеллятивлӧн бергалӧм 206 Попова Р.П. Языковые приемы создания образности в произведениях Ивана Минина 208 Ракин А.Н. Диалектная лексика в произведениях Е.Афанасьева 211 Сажина С.А. Вариативные формы комитатива и абессива в зырянских диалектах 218 Федина М.С. В.А.Савин - выль коми кыв лӧсьӧдысь 223 Федосеева Е.Н. Диалектная лексика в произведениях севернокоми-пермяцких писателей 227 Рекомендации Республиканской научно-практической конференции «III Савинские чтения» 231}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Институт языка, литературы и истории Коми научного центра УрО РАН}, author = {Сметанин, А. Ф. and Лимерова, В. А. and Малкова, Т. А. and Цыпанов, E. A.}, editor = {Уляшев, И. И.}, year = {2005}, } @book{_-_2001-6, address = {Саранск}, title = {Финно-угристикань кевкстематне. Алтавить Тихонова Тамара Матвеевна доцентэнть чачома чистэнзэ 60 иень топодемантень}, isbn = {5-7493-0405-1}, shorttitle = {Финно-угристикань кевкстематне}, abstract = {Имайкина М.Д. Тихонова Тамара Матвеевна (1941–1995) 3 Имайкина М.Д. Тихонова Тамара Матвеевнань важодеманзо ловомась (библиографиясь) 10 Абрамова ЕЛ. Эрзянь кельсэ частицатнень вельде мельёвтамонь смустенть невтемась 16 Агафонова Н.А., Якушкина Н. Эрзянь ды финнэнь кельтнесэ модальнойчинть невтемазо глаголонть наклонениянзо вельде 18 Акашкина Р.И. Эмоционально-экспрессивная роль уменьшительно-ласкательных суффиксов в мокшанских свадебных песнях 23 Алямкин Н. С. Мокшень кяльса модальнай валхнень шарьхкодемасна 26 Ананьина К.И. Мокшень кяльса отрицаниянь форматне 28 Антонов Ю.Г. Исторические пьесы в современной мордовской драматургии 31 Беспалова Г.Ф. Структурно-семантические особенности повествовательно-побудительных бессоюзных сложных предложений в эрзянском языке 36 Борисова ОТ. Масторлангонь ёнкстнэнь лемест эрзянь литературань кельсэ 40 Бояркина О.Ю. Эрзянь кельсэ сложноподчиненной валрисьмесь 44 Бузакова Р.Н. Расширение синонимических рядов в мордовских языках за счет русских заимствований 47 Водясова Л.П. Текстосвязующая роль сочинительных союзов в современном эрзянском языке 52 Гребнева А.М. Эрзянь ды мокшонь кельтнень лексикализованной валзюлмавкстнэнь теевемасо ведь пельксэнть лезэвчизэ 55 Гришунина В.П. Мокшень ды эрзянь кяльса гапкядемань формать няфтемац раднянь-плямань лемдематнень вельде 59 Денисова Г.И. Структурно-грамматические особенности соматических ФЕ эрзянского и немецкого языков (на материале субстантивных ФЕ) 61 Жегалина Г. В. Эмотивная лексика с положительной окраской в эрзянском языке 64 Иванова Г. С. Переходные говоры мокшанского языка 67 Казаева Н.В. Эрзянь географиянь лемтне, конат невтить ломантнень духовной эрямост 71 Клементьева Е. Ф. Эрзянь кельсэ лексика ёндо вейспурнамонь смустень невтемась 74 Кочеваткин А.М. Эрзянь кельсэ соматической лексикань валонь теевемась 77 Кочеваткина А.П. Финно-угорские заимствования в лексике русского языка 81 Кулакова Н.А. Мокшень кяльса орнитонипнень семантикань и структурань ширде ваномасна 83 Лёвина М.З. Сказуемостное изменение местоимений 87 Мосин М.В. О некоторых явлениях в финно-угорской основе слова в мордовских языках 90 Мосина Н.М. Глагольная парадигматика эрзянского языка у детей от 3 до 7 лет 95 Моськина С.И. Фонетическая структура глагольных словообразовательных морфем в мокшанском языке 99 Рогожина В.Ф. Выражение подлежащего словосочетанием (на примере мокшанского языка) 102 Jack Rueter. Сонензэ - тензэ 106 Рябое И.Н. Сочетаемость глаголообразующих суффиксов в эрзянском языке 112 Седова П.Е. Диалектнай эсълацонь ширетне тяниень пингонь мокшень литератураса 116 Имайкина М.Д., Тятюшкина Л.Н. Гайгемань коряс ассимиляциясъ эрзянь ды венгрань кельтнесэ 118 Феоктистов А.П. Свидетельства о происхождении языка, веры и обычаев мордвы-каратаев 123 Харитонова А.М. Из истории финно-угорской морфонологии 127 Цыганкин Д.В. Пути и приемы терминообразования в мордовских языках 132 Цыпкайкина В.И., Гордеева О.М. Наклонениянь ды шкань ютксо сюлмавомась 138 Шеянова Т.М. О путях развития словарного состава мордовских языков. Лексико-семантический способ пополнения лексики 142 Ширманкина Р.С. Лемдясынек эрзякс 144 Малова В.А. Функции лексических синонимов 148 Малова В.А. Возникновение синонимов 153}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Мокшонь-эрзянь государственной университетэсь}, editor = {Имайкина, М. Д. and Ананьина, К. И. and Рябов, И. Н. and Цыпкайкина, В. П.}, year = {2001}, } @book{__1992-48, address = {Томск}, title = {Орнамент народов Западной Сибири}, isbn = {978-5-7511-0134-3}, abstract = {Ф.И. Мец (Томск). Энеолитические памятники бассейна р. Тым. — 3 С.Ф. Кокшаров, Н.Н. Ермакова (Свердловск). Меандровые узоры на керамике лозьвинского и атлымского типов. — 12 Т.Н. Троицкая (Новосибирск). Орнаментация керамики верхнеобской культуры. — 22 Ю.В. Ширин (Новокузнецк). Орнаментация средневековой керамики Южного Кузбасса. — 36 Я.А. Яковлев (Томск). Позднесредневековые бляхи с изображением всадника из Северо-Западной Сибири. — 51 В.Д. Славнин (Томск). Орнаментальная композиция на войлочном ковре кумандинцев. — 69 Т.А. Молданова (Ханты-Мансийск). Стилизованные изображения в орнаменте хантов р. Казым. — 75 П.Г. Фёдорова (Ленинград). Орнамент на одежде и утвари манси. — 103 Е.И. Ромбандеева (Москва). Мансийские орнаменты и их названия. — 113 Н.Н. Фёдорова (Тюмень). К вопросу о структуре традиционного орнамента обских угров. — 120 Е.Ф. Фурсова (Новосибирск). Орнаментация женского рукоделия у русских Южной Сибири. — 127 Сокращения. — 148}, publisher = {Издательство Томского Университета}, editor = {Лукина, Н. В.}, year = {1992}, } @book{__2004-75, address = {Томск}, title = {Языки и культура народов ханты и манси: Материалы Международной конференции, посвященной 10-летию НИИ обско-угорских народов. Ч. 2: Филология}, isbn = {5-7511-1641-0}, shorttitle = {Языки и культура народов ханты и манси}, abstract = {Хантыйский и мансийский языки Вафеев Р.А. Лингвистические основы формирования и развития двустороннего типа двуязычия 3 Ганина С.А. Отрицательные местоимения в предложениях мансийского и русского языков 12 Дмитриева Т.Н. Части речи в составе хантыйских топонимов реки Казым 17 Егерь Н.М. Опознавательные знаки при определении формообразующих и словообразовательных аффиксов имён существительных в хантыйском языке 35 Краснопеева Н.Е. Отражение народных знаний хантов в гидронимах Березовского района 39 Онина С.В. К проблеме разграничения сложного слова и словосочетания в хантыйском языке 43 Осипова О.А. Способы выражения одушевленности/неодушевленности в диалектах хантыйского языка 53 Попова Л.А. О взаимовлиянии и взаимопроникновении языков 63 Ромбандеева Е.И. Мансийская географическая терминология 68 Рутткаи-Миклиан Э. Трудности языковой коммуникации в полевой работе 73 Соловар В.Н., Черемисина М.И. К вопросу о составе и функциях частиц в хантыйском языке 83 Станиславец А.Р. Причастия прошедшего времени в функции определения в мансийском языке 96 Чепреги М. Сургутский диалект хантыйского языка за сто лет 104 Фольклор и литература обско-угорских народов Аликова Т.Л. Фольклор лесных ненцев и его использование в школьном обучении 117 Вафеев Р.А., Рандымова Т.А. Особенности перевода произведений А.С. Пушкина «Станционный смотритель» и Ф.М. Достоевского «Униженные и оскорбленные» 119 Волдина Т.В. Основные этапы изучения хантыйского фольклора 132 Герасимова Д.В. Медвежьи песни вогулов, записанные Б. Мункачи 139 Динисламова С.С. Медвежья песня о старухе Ропаска 145 Кашлатова Л.В. Образ Калтащ в фольклоре обских угров; общее и особенное 147 Кононова С.П. «Ларьякские мотивы» в творчестве В. Мазина 151 Мазур О. О перспективах изучения музыкальной традиции казымских хантов 154 Молданова С.Н. Фольклор как источник хантыйской прозы 160 Надь К. «Бубен вошел в дом через потолочное окно», или Внедрение айпинских не чисто литературных текстов в предварительные знания венгерских читателей 166 Рябий И.Г. Проблема культурного героя в мансийских легендах с мотивом инцеста 181 Слепенкова Р.К. Фольклор деревни Тугияны 189 Успенская С.С. Первые йотированные записи песенного творчества обских угров 196 Хомляк Л.Р. О восприятии фольклорного текста собирателем 204}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Издательство Томского Университета}, editor = {Лукина, Н. В. and Ромбандеева, Е. И. and Решетникова, Р. Г.}, year = {2004}, } @book{__2007-75, address = {Томск}, series = {Археология и этнография Приобья}, title = {Археология и этнография Приобья: материалы и исследования : сборник трудов кафедры археологии и этнологии 1}, shorttitle = {Археология и этнография Приобья}, abstract = {Андреева, К. Н. Анимизм в мировоззрении селькупов по дневниковым записям Кая Доннера / К. Н. Андреева 19-21 Бардина, Р. К. История манси Яркиных по данным фольклора и мифологии / Р. К. Бардина 22-25 Березюк, В. Ю. Символика блюд из зерновых культур в календарной обрядности русских / В. Ю. Березюк 26-36 Грошева, Г. В. Мифологические аспекты современной культуры (о содержании спецкурса "Миф в истории") / Г. В. Грошева 37-42 Гуткевич, Н. В. Антропоморфизация в традиционной культуре обских угров и самодийцев: куклы, изображения духов и умерших / Н. В. Гуткевич 43-49 Дивеева, Т. Ю. Роль танцев в ритуальной практике народов Сибири / Т. Ю. Дивеева 50-58 Доржеева, Л. В. Шаманские мотивы в бурятском эпосе "Гэсэр" / Л. В. Доржеева 59-61 Игнатенко, З. А. Интерпретация фольклора в современной художественной самодеятельности национальных центров коренных малочисленных народов севера Томской области / З. А. Игнатенко 62-66 Иргит, Ч. К. О понятии "горловое пение" / Ч. К. Иргит 67-69 Ким, А. А. Типология одного космогонического мифа / А. А. Ким 70-74 Курьянова, Т. С. Представления о вселенной в традиционном мировоззрении шорцев / Т. С. Курьянова 75-76 Локтионова, А. А. Отражение погребального обряда в селькупском фольклоре / А. А. Локтионова 77-80 Мышегреб, А. М. Образ шайтана у барабинских татар по современным этнографическим материалам / А. М. Мышегреб 81-84 Панарина, Е. С. Пространственно-временные представления в мифологии эскимосов и обских угров / Е. С. Панарина 85-91 Рудковский, И. В. Керамика поселения Чердашный Лог / И. В. Рудковский 92-101 Рыбаков, Д. Ю. Археологические исследования левобережья устья р. Томи / Д. Ю. Рыбаков 102-116 Рыкун, М. П. Банк данных по фондам кабинета антропологии Томского государственного университета: создание и перспективы использования / М. П. Рыкун, Г. Г. Кравченко, Д. Г. Кравченко 117-125 Серякова, Н. А. Традиции и новации в организации общественного досуга томичей во второй половине XIX века / Н. А. Серякова 126-138 Трофимова, Т. А. Образ богатыря в фольклоре алтайцев (по материалам В. И. Вербицкого) / Т. А. Трофимова 139-141 Филимонов, М. В. Кетская анаграмма как символический способ сюжетного моделирования фольклорного текста / М. В. Филимонов 142-146 Червонный, М. А. Введение в историю науки через фольклор и мифологию народов Сибири / М. А. Червонный 147-151 Шаталова, О. И. Тема "Айны" в сети интернет / О. И. Шаталова 152-156}, number = {1}, publisher = {Томский государственный университет}, editor = {Лукина, Н. В.}, year = {2007}, } @book{__2008-101, address = {Томск}, series = {Археология и этнография Приобья}, title = {Археология и этнография Приобья: материалы и исследования: сборник трудов кафедры археологии и этнологии 2}, shorttitle = {Археология и этнография Приобья}, abstract = {R.-L. Winkler Auf den Spuren von D.G. Messerschmidt – Anmerkungen zum Nachlaß des Finnougristen W. Steinitz (По следам Д.Г. Мессершмидта – заметки к наследию финно-угроведа В. Штейница) 4 Т.А. Гончарова Формирование украинской диаспоры в Томской области в последней четверти XIX – XX вв. 14 Г.В. Грошева Этничность в унитаристских и федералистских концепциях реформирования государственного устройства России 23 S. Dudeck Wolfgang Steinitz' fotografischer Nachlass von der Expedition zu den Ostjaken/Chanty) 1935 (Фотографическое наследие Вольфганга Штейница из экспедиции 1935 г. к остякам/хантам) 34 В.П. Зиновьев Экспертиза скрытой социальной напряженности и проявлений экстремизма, ксенофобии 46 А.А. Каяашник История изучения семейных традиций васюганско-ваховских хантов 55 И.A. Карапетова Традиционная женская зимняя одежда ненцев (к вопросу о происхождении) 64 Ант. А. Ким Сказка о царе Салтане или о хантыйском герое? (сравнительный анализ сюжетов) 72 А.И. Кузнецова 'Know-how' Надежды Васильевны Лукиной как исходная точка для сравнения языков и культур разных народов 80 Н.Г. Кузнецова Об особенностях языка одной селькупской сказки 92 A.А. Локтионова История комплектования селькупской коллекции в Томском областном краеведческом музее 99 3. Надь Профанный медведь в охотничьих историях хантов Васюгана 106 Л. В. Панкратова Структура и семантика орнаментальных композиций на кулайской керамической посуде 126 Л.М. Плетнёва Погребение позднего времени на Малобрагинском городище 144 B.Д. Славнин, Л.И. Шерстова О самодийском субстрате в этногенезе кумандинцев 152 Е.С. Солодникова Некоторые религиозно-мифологические сюжеты в алтайском фольклоре 163 C.В. Сотникова К вопросу об истоках обряда сожжения угорских ритуальных кукол 167 О.Б. Степанова Каменно-железная ипостась матери-прародительницы селькупов: к реконструкции мифологического образа 176 Н.А. Томилов Из опыта периодизации истории этнографического сибиреведения в российской науке 189 А.Г. Тучков Об опыте внедрения оленеводства в Нарымском крае в 1920-1930-е годы 199 Н. А. Тучкова Крайне южные селькупы 205 А.Ю. Фильченко Терминология родства в восточно-хантыйских диалектах (язык и культурный контекст) 224 К.П. Черемисина О сакральности цвета в хантыйской культуре 234 Раздел II. К юбилею Н.В. Лукиной Материалы о жизни и деятельности Н.В. Лукиной 242 П.Е. Бардина Уроки полевой этнографии 265 Т.В. Волдина Научная школа Н.В. Лукиной и ее роль в современном развитии малочисленных народов севера 274 М.А. Лапина Вклад Н.В. Лукиной в исследование хантыйского фольклора 281 Н.А. Лыскова О хантах и для хантов (служение народу и науке Н.В. Лукиной) 281 Л.М. Плетнёва О юбиляре 295 О.М. Рындина Школа Н.В. Лукиной 296 Е.Г. Фёдорова О Надежде Васильевне 301 Анна Калашник, Александр Калашник От Пеньков до Будапешта 304}, number = {2}, publisher = {Томский государственный университет}, editor = {Тучкова, Н. А.}, year = {2008}, } @book{__2010-103, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Инновации и традиции науки и образования: материалы Всероссийской научно-методической конференции. Часть 3}, shorttitle = {Инновации и традиции науки и образования}, abstract = {Бизикова О. А. ОСОБЕННОСТИ ГЕНЕЗИСА ДИАЛОГИЧЕСКОЙ РЕЧИ ДЕТЕЙ 5 Бушев А.Б. УСЛОЖНЕННЫЙ СИНТАКСИС КАК ПАРАМЕТР СТИЛЯ ХУДОЖЕСТВЕННОГО ПРОИЗВЕДЕНИЯ 11 Воеводина Г.А. «ЯЗЫК СМИ» ДЛЯ СТУДЕНТОВ-ЖУРНАЛИСТОВ 17 Давлетбаева Д.Н. МОДИФИКАЦИЯ СЕМАНТИКИ ФРАЗЕОЛОГИЗМОВ (НА МАТЕРИАЛЕ ОККАЗИОНАЛИЗМОВ В РУССКОМ, АНГЛИЙСКОМ, ТУРЕЦКОМ ЯЗЫКАХ) 18 Казарина В.И. УЧЕБНО-МЕТОДИЧЕСКИЕ МАТЕРИАЛЫ В ПОМОЩЬ ОРГАНИЗАЦИИ САМОСТОЯТЕЛЬНОЙ РАБОТЫ СТУДЕНТОВ ФИЛОЛОГИЧЕСКОГО ФАКУЛЬТЕТА ПО СИНТАКСИСУ СОВРЕМЕННОГО РУССКОГО ЯЗЫКА ОЧНОЙ И ЗАОЧНОЙ ФОРМ ОБУЧЕНИЯ 20 Каксин А.Д. ЭВИДЕНЦИАЛЬНОСТЬ КАК ФУНКЦИОНАЛЬНО-СЕМАНТИЧЕСКАЯ КАТЕГОРИЯ (на примере русского, финского и хантыйского языков) 23 Комлева Е.В. АНТРОПОСОЦИОЯДЕРНЫЙ ДИСКУРС И ДУХОВНОЕ НАСЛЕДИЕ Ф.М. ДОСТОЕВСКОГО 28 Кострица Е.Й. НАУЧНЫЙ ИНСТРУМЕНТАРИЙ КАТЕГОРИИ КУЛЬТУРНОЙ СРЕДЫ 36 Крылова М.Н КОНЦЕПТ «ПРИРОДА» В ОБРАЗНОЙ СИСТЕМЕ СРАВНИТЕЛЬНЫХ КОНСТРУКЦИЙ СОВРЕМЕННОГО РУССКОГО ЯЗЫКА 44 Лесников Сергей Владимирович. Гипертекстовый словарь базовых ДЕФИНИЦИЙ, ИНТЕРПРЕТАЦИЙ, ОБЪЯСНЕНИЙ, ОПРЕДЕЛЕНИЙ, ПОНЯТИЙ, ПОЯСНЕНИЙ, РАЗЪЯСНЕНИЙ, ТОЛКОВАНИЙ, ТРАКТОВОК, ФОРМУЛИРОВОК, ЭКСКУРСОВ И ЭКСЦЕРПЦИЙ терминов метаязыка лингвистики (языковедения, языкознания) 49 Ли С.М. ФЕНОМЕН ЛЮБВИ В РУССКОЙ РЕЛИГИОЗНОЙ ФИЛОСОФИИ 59 Ли С.М. ТЕМА ЛЮБВИ В РАБОТАХ РАННЕАНТИЧНЫХ ФИЛОСОФОВ 63 Парахонский А.П. СТИЛЬ МЫШЛЕНИЯ КАК ФОРМА СВЯЗИ ФИЛОСОФИИ И ЕСТЕСТВОЗНАНИЯ 66 Пономарёва Е.Г. РАЗВИТИЕ КОММУНИКАТИВНОЙ КОМПЕТЕНЦИИ СТУДЕНТОВ НА ЗАНЯТИЯХ РУССКОГО ЯЗЫКА И КУЛЬТУРЫ РЕЧИ 70 Тираспольский Г.И. ГИПЕРЯЗЫК И ЛИНГВИСТИКА 72 Чертков С.В. ЛИТЕРНЫЙ ПОЧЕРК: ВЫЯВЛЕНИЕ И АНАЛИЗ 83 ПОЭЗИЯ 84 ПРОЗА 84 Лесников Сергей Владимирович ЛЕКСИКА КАК СИСТЕМА 90}, publisher = {Издательство Сыктывкарского университета}, editor = {Лесников, С. В.}, year = {2010}, } @book{kunnap_pohja_1974, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Pöhja ja {Itta}. {Lehekülgi} meie sugulaskeelte uurimisloost}, shorttitle = {Pöhja ja {Itta}}, abstract = {Saateks. Paul Ariste 5 KES ON MEIE KEELESUGULASED? (P. Palmeos) 7 PILK UURALI KEELTE UURIMISLOOLE (A. Künnap, T. Seilenthal ja P. Palmeos) 44 SUURI UURIMISREISIJAID Antal Reguly (P. Palmeos) 80 Matias Aleksanteri Castren (A. Künnap) 100 Toivo Lehtisalo (A. Künnap) 125 Kai Donner (A. Künnap) 134 Kustaa Fredrik Karjalainen (T. Seilenthal) 172 UURALI KEELENÄITED 189 TÄHTSAMAD KASUTATUD ALLIKAD 195}, publisher = {Valgus}, author = {Künnap, Ago and Palmeos, Paula and Seilenthal, Tõnu}, year = {1974}, } @book{kozmacs_uralisztika_2008, address = {Szeged}, title = {Uralisztika: fejezetek az uráli nyelvészetből}, isbn = {978-963-7356-84-1}, shorttitle = {Uralisztika}, abstract = {Előszó 5 1. A szófajok (Sipőcz Katalin) 7 2. A névszó 23 2.1. A névszói esetragozás (Sipőcz Katalin) 24 2.2. A számjelölés (Sipőcz Katalin) 36 2.3. A névszó determinálása (Sipőcz Katalin) 41 2.4. A birtokos személyragozás és a birtokos szerkezetek (Kozmács István) 45 2.5. A melléknév fokozása (Mészáros Edit) 73 3. Az ige 81 3.1. Igeragozás (Körtvély Erika) 81 3.2. Igeidő és aspekus (Szeverényi Sándor) 102 3.3. Igemódok (Mészáros Edit) 123 4. A szóalkotás 131 4.1. Szóképzés (Kozmács István) 131 4.2. Szóösszetételek (Mészáros Edit) 151 5. A műveltetés és a műveltető szerkezetek (Dolovai Dorottya) 163 6. A tagadás (Wagner-Nagy Beáta) 183 Rövidítésjegyzék 209}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem}, editor = {Kozmács, István and Sipőcz, Katalin}, year = {2008}, } @book{__2000-63, address = {Москва}, series = {Сибирский этнографический сборник}, title = {Этнография народов Западной Сибири. К юбилею доктора исторических наук, профессора Зои Петровны Соколовой}, isbn = {978-5-201-14631-3}, shorttitle = {Этнография народов Западной Сибири}, abstract = {Функ Д.А., Зенько А.П. Предисловие 6 Поздравительный адрес Института этнологии и антропологии РАН к юбилею З.П. Соколовой 10 «О времени и о себе» (с З.П. Соколовой беседует В.И. Харитонова) 12 «Основные методические проблемы и опыт полевого исследования» (с З.П. Соколовой беседует Е. Миськова) 36 Соколова З.П. Платок в культуре хантов и манси 49 Список работ З.П. Соколовой 70 Из истории финноугроведения Хоппал М. Жизнь и творчество Берната Мункачи (1860-1937) 87 Ранние этапы этнической истории и современный физический облик финно-угров Вереш П. Проблемы определения финно-угорской прародины в свете новых данных 95 Могильников В.А. Культурно-хронологические комплексы городища Старый Погост и некоторые аспекты формирования этнографических групп обских угров 106 Аксянова Г. А. У горские популяции ХХ-го столетия в свете данных физической антропологии 130 Материальная культура Козьмин В.А. Малица в оленеводческой культуре народов Западной Сибири 141 Рандымова З.И. Чум хантов-оленеводов 155 Мировоззренческие основы культуры Зенько А.П. Представления о человеке в традиционном мировоззрении обских угров 169 Кережи А. Современные явления в духовной культуре восточных хантов 177 Волдина Т.В. Родильная и погребально-поминальная обрядность казымских хантов 190 Карапетова И.А., Соловьева К.Ю. Образ хозяина Югана «Явун-ики» как символ культуры юганских хантов 199 Попова С.А. Традиционный праздник манси уринэква хотал "вороний день" 212 Селькупский фольклор в самозаписи Т.К. Кудряшовой (публикация Д А. Функа) 223 Песикова А.С. Что такое «богатство» в представлении хантов реки Тром-Аган? 238 Современные проблемы народов региона Миськова Е.В. «Бичевание» как образ жизни и проблема трансформации жизненного пространства северных аборигенов в XX веке 247 Мартынова Е.П., Пивнева Е.А. Традиционное природопользование обских угров Северного Зауралья 265 Новикова Н.И. Самоуправление коренных народов Западной Сибири: анализ законодательства и практики 286 Федорова Е.Г. Северные манси в последней четверти XX века 300 Шаховцов К.Г., Функ Д.А. О современных процессах формирования этнической самоидентификации у селькупов Томской области 310 Об авторах}, language = {rus}, number = {10}, publisher = {Институт этнологии и антропологии РАН}, editor = {Функ, Д. А. and Зенько, А. П. and Мартынова, Е. И. and Новикова, Н. И. and Пивнева, Е. А.}, year = {2000}, } @book{kylstra_tien_1978, address = {Groningen}, title = {Tien jaar {Finoegristiek} in {Groningen} 1966-1976: {A}.{M}. van der {Hoeven} en {A}.{D}. {Kylstra}}, shorttitle = {Tien jaar {Finoegristiek} in {Groningen} 1966-1976}, abstract = {5 Voorwoord Tien jaar Finoegristiek in Groningen 7 door Prof.Dr. A.D. Kylstra Publicaties van de afdeling Finoegristiek 21 van 1966 tot 1976 Het Finse epos - De Kalevala 23 door fil.maist. Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo Bibliografie van in het Nederlands verschenen literatuur op het gebied van de Finoegrische volken (1800-1900) 45 door A.M. van der Hoeven Finland - wat de Nederlanders erover konden lezen in de vorige eeuw 99 door A.M. van der Hoeven Het beeld van Hongarije in Nederlandse geschriften uit de 19de eeuw 115 door mag. J. Helder-Jastrzebska Enkele kanttekeningen bij het Lapse gedeelte van de bibliografie 125 door Prof. Dr. A.D. Kylstra Het tienjarig jubileum 129 door Prof.Dr. A.D. Kylstra 132 Foto’s van de tentoonstelling “Volken van de Watervogels”}, language = {nl}, publisher = {Rijksuniversiteit te Groningen}, editor = {Kylstra, A. D. and van der Hoeven, A. M. and Hahmo, Sirkka-Liisa}, year = {1978}, } @book{martonfi_101_2000, address = {Budapest}, title = {101 írás {Pusztai} {Ferenc} tiszteletére ({Mártonfi} {Attila}; {Papp} {Kornélia}; {Slíz} {Mariann})}, isbn = {963-446-359-2}, abstract = {Tartalom / 5 TABULA GRATULATORIA /9 Kiss Jenő: Köszöntőféle a hatvanöt éves Pusztai Ferencnek / 13 Takács László: Pusztai Ferenc köszöntése / 17 Tamás Ferenc: Enigma és hommage / 19 D. Mátai Mária: Alak, illetve jelentés / 21 Domokos Péter: A finnugor népek irodalmának fejlődési problémái / 32 Domokos Gábor: Én írok Önnek... / 35 Domokos Áron: A tudomány és az ezotéria viszonyrendszere / 37 A SZÓKÉSZLET TÖRTÉNETE / 43 Bereczki Gábor: Adalékok az tatval ’Stiefvater’ és a †fial ’Stiefsohn’ szavak eredetéhez / 45 Bertényi Iván: A ’sisakdísz’-től a 'teljes címer’-ig • A címer szó jelentésváltozása a 14-15. századi magyar heraldikában / 47 Keszler Borbála: Ebag / 52 M. Nagy Ilona: Az élet és a legenda a Margit-legendában / 54 Slíz Mariann: Egyházi kifejezések a bibliafordításokban / 59 Varga Éva Katalin: Alak, báb, baba / 65 A NYELVI RENDSZER TÖRTÉNETE / 71 G. Bogár Edit: Egy tankönywáltó nyelvtörténeti szeminárium tapasztalatai / 73 Borbás Gabriella Dóra: Analógia és asszociáció • A lineáris és a memoriális asszociáció összevetése a belső és a külső analógia elvével a nyelv diakrón változásában és a beszélők szinkrón nyelvhasználatában / 79 Dér Csilla Ilona: A diskurzusjelölők kialakulásáról a grammatikalizációs paraméterek tükrében / 83 Dömötör Adrienné: A mennyiségjelzői mellékmondatok a középmagyar korban / 89 Gallasy Magdolna: Nyelvi viselkedésre vonatkozó elvárások és írásba kerülésük a hegyközségi szokás(jog)ok rögzítésekor • „Ha valaki [...] tisztőletlen szóval” /96 Haader Lea: A nyelvi (ízlés)változás nyomai az Érsekújvári kódexben /103 Ittzés Nóra: Szófajváltás és szóösszetétel: új szófajok a Nagyszótárban / 110 Korompay Klára: Árpád-kori szövegeink: mit képvisel az, ami ránk maradt? / 116 Oszkó Beatrix: Gereldnel cozma mygerelymus ferench abramnal dyenez bac kalmán, avagy értjük-e a csíziót? /123 Pólya Katalin: A mondatfajta-választás a középmagyar kori levelekben / 127 Sárosi Zsófia: Testesedés / 132 Schultz Judit: Az ikes ragozás helye a középmagyar kor írott nyelvi hagyományaiban / 135 T. Somogyi Magda: Etimológiai kérdések az önálló szói eredetű toldalékok körében / 140 Zelliger Erzsébet: Gondolatok a 15. századi művelődés történetéhez / 147 Zsilinszky Éva: Időjelölés és modalitás • Észrevételek a fog segédige középmagyar kori funkcióival kapcsolatban / 151 NYELVVÁLTOZATOK / 155 Balázs Judit: A boszorkányperek megszólításformái: a keresztnévi megszólítások / 157 Bodó Csanád: A magyarországi cigányok magyar nyelvhasználatáról / 163 N. Fodor János: Néhány adalék Északkelet-Magyarország ómagyar kori nyelvjárástörténetéhez a helynevek alapján • A hangsúlytalan ö-zésről / 171 Fodor Katalin: A moldvai csángó nyelvjárások szókészletének vizsgálatához / 177 Lanstyák István: Határtalanítás • A Magyar értelmező kéziszótár 2. kiadása után, 3. kiadása előtt /181 Nyirkos István: A szaknyelvek formalizáltsági fokáról / 189 Pető Szabina: A nyelvjárásgyűjtések folklorisztikai haszna / 192 Róka, Jolán: Turnout and its strategic political marketing implications in Hungary during the 2004 European Parliamentary Elections / 198 Streli Zita Ágnes: A kérdőíves gyűjtés néhány problémája a moldvai csángóknál / 202 Szabó Tamás Péter: „...biztos, hogy egy-egy dolgon el-elhümmögtem...” • Gimnazisták gondolkodása a nyelvművelés, nyelvi tervezés alapkérdéseiről / 205 Terhe Erika: Kényes • Szemantikai vizsgálat nyelvföldrajzi tanulságokkal / 215 TULAJDONNEVEK / 225 Benkő Loránd: Dudar és ami hozzá fűzhető / 227 Bíró Ferenc: Ragadványnevek Körösladány 18. századi egyházi anyakönyveiben / 232 Bölcskei Andrea: Magyarországi szálláshelyek elnevezései / 238 Farkas Tamás: Keresztnévkönyvek - keresztnévtárak - keresztnévszótárak Magyarországon / 246 Fercsik Erzsébet: Erzse, Erzsók, Betkó • Említőnevek egy 17. századi naplóban / 253 Hajdú Mihály: Álnév - fedőnév - jelige - internetnév / 257 Havas Péter: Az utcanév-változtatás egy sajátos típusa: a személynév {\textgreater} személynév típusú részleges névátmentés / 267 Raátz Judit: Ferenc • Szócikk egy készülő névszótárból / 277 Tóth Valéria: A -hida utótagú településnevekről / 282 A NYELVTUDOMÁNY TÖRTÉNETE / 289 Juhász Dezső: Tudománytörténeti megjegyzések a magyar kötőszótörténethez / 291 Kovács Zsuzsa: „Keressétök Isten embörét” • Lippai Ferenc, alias F. fráter / 300 Lőrinczi Réka: Nyelvtudomány-történeti, művelődéstörténeti és 14. századi magyar nyelvszociológiái adalékok / 307 Szentgyörgyi Rudolf: Lectori salutem! • Szemelvények az Akadémiai nagyszótár munkálatainak történetéből / 315 C. Vladár Zsuzsa: A genitivus eset Szenczi és Pereszlényi grammatikájában / 326 A NYELVTUDOMÁNY ELMÉLETE / 329 Békési, Imre: Two principal sources of the sense complex / 331 Bencze Lóránt: A kognitív és szociokulturális „léptékben való emlékezésnek, gondolkodásnak és tudományos számbavételnek az igénye” / 336 Horváth Katalin: Szintagmatikus kontra asszociatív viszonyok? • A két nyelvi sík egységéről / 342 Papp Kornélia: Az elsődleges minőséget megnevező melléknevek alkategóriái / 347 Szabó Zoltán: Szövegstilisztika az általános tudományelmélet megvilágításában / 356 Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor: Vázlat a szótári és a leíró jelentéstani jelentésmeghatározás viszonyáról / 360 Tóth Lajos Pál: Megjegyzések a fonológiai ábrázolások természetéről különös tekintettel a magyar magánhangzó-harmóniára / 366 A NYELVI RENDSZER LEÍRÁSA / 377 Balogh Judit: Grammatikai elemzési problémák a hallgatói megoldások tükrében / 379 Havas Ferenc: Tessék / 385 Kiss Margit: A vonzatosság és a jelentés kapcsolata a főnévi csoportban / 391 Ladányi Mária: Bizottságosdi, megfigyelésesdi, alákínálgatósdi és társaik • A -(s)di képző a mai magyarban - termékenység, jelentés, tagolási kérdések / 397 Siptár Péter: Affrikáta vagy hangkapcsolat? / 406 Szili Katalin: Az ellentétes jelentésű igekötők formai és szemantikai kapcsolatának kérdéséhez a be és ki igekötős igék kapcsán / 411 A SZÓKÉSZLET LEÍRÁSA / 417 Abonyi Andrea: Lexikai germanizmusok a máramarosi ruszin nyelvjárásokban / 419 Büky László: Kifejezés(mód) összefüggések a magyar írói szótárak alapján / 425 Dóra Zoltán: Politikai fogalmakat jelölő szavak a régi és az új kiadású értelmező kéziszótárban / 436 Gerstner Károly: Értelmező szótárak és etimológiai utalások • Rövid áttekintés / 438 Hoffmann István: Címszóválasztás nyelvtörténeti szótárakban / 445 G. Orosz Renáta: Új szavak, új jelentések 2004-ből / 453 Pajzs Júlia: A magyar értelmező szótárak számítógépes változatairól / 462 V. Raisz Rózsa: Magyar szakos főiskolai hallgatóink szótári kultúrájáról és szótárhasználatáról / 466 Spannraft Marcellina: „Ne rejtsd el előlem arcodat” • Adatcsokor - kommentárokkal / 471 Szirmai Diána: A magyar idegenszó-készlet változásainak szótáralapú vizsgálata / 475 Udvari István: A kárpátaljai ruszin irodalmi nyelv hungarizmusai kérdéséhez / 485 Vörös Ferenc: Adalékok a magyar szókészlet nagyságának becsléséhez / 489 Zoltán András: Magyar szavak az ófehéroroszban / 495 AZ IRODALOM NYELVE / 501 Mártonfi Attila: Kimona / 503 A. Molnár Ferenc: Évfordulós versmagyarázatok • Balassi, Csokonai, József Attila / 509 Nagy István: A szó, ha válasz nélkül marad... • Marina Cvetajeva a nyelvi lelkiismeretről / 512 Takács László: Sero cognovit • Persius és Seneca meg Quintilianus / 518 Vihar Judit: „…én azt hiszem, annál nincs nagyobb öröm, mint valakit megtanítani valamire, amit nem tud” • Nacume Szószeki A Kölyök és Móricz Zsigmond Légy jó mindhalálig című művének egybevetése / 523 A NYELVHASZNÁLAT VIZSGÁLATA / 529 Aczél Petra: A formálás logikája - a logika formája • Adalékok az enthüméma fogalomtörténetéhez / 531 Antalné Szabó Ágnes: A tanári beszéd mint nevelési eszköz a tanórán / 541 Balázs Géza: A magyar frazémák szövegtipológiája / 547 Bóna Judit: Tudunk-e változtatni spontán beszédünk tempóján? /560 Bozsik Gabriella: A sportvilág leggyakoribb szószerkezeteinek és szóösszetételeinek helyesírási kérdései / 567 Csontos Nóra: Az egyenes idézés jelölésének alakulása • A 17. század közepétől a 18. század végéig / 570 Honti László-H. Varga Márta: Meg van írva! • Ahatározói igenév és a létige alkotta szerkezet funkciójáról és hátteréről / 579 Horváth László: A volna : lenne kettősség kései újmagyar drámákban / 587 Kemény Gábor: A szintetikus kifejezésmód érvényesülése újabb nyelvhasználatunkban / 593 Laczkó Krisztina: A hagyomány szerepe a mai helyesírásban / 601 Markó Alexandra: A hümmögés mint beszédaktus / 604 Péter Mihály: Újságcikkek címének poétikája / 613 Tátrai Szilárd: „Várj csak, hogy is kezdjem, hogy magyarázzam?” • Néhány megjegyzés a metapragmatikai tudatosság jelöléséről / 617 Voigt Vilmos: A frázis tipológiája (műfajelméleti és más szempontból) / 622 AZ ANYANYELV ÁPOLÁSA / 635 Bencédy József: Nyelvünk kreativitása / 637 Csizmár Edina: A számítástechnikai szaknyelv / 641 Szathmári István: Mai nyelvújításunkról / 649 Zimányi Árpád: Idegen elemek gyakorisága magyar szövegekben / 651 CÍMJEGYZETEK / 657 RÖVIDÍTÉSEK / 659}, language = {hu}, urldate = {2025-07-23}, publisher = {Argumentum}, editor = {Mártonfi, Attila and Papp, István and Slíz, Mariann}, year = {2000}, } @book{klaudy_papp_2006, address = {Budapest}, series = {Segédkönyvek a nyelvészet tanulmányozásához}, title = {Papp {Ferenc} olvasókönyv: {Papp} {Ferenc} válogatott nyelvészeti tanulmányai}, isbn = {978-963-7094-49-1}, shorttitle = {Papp {Ferenc} olvasókönyv}, abstract = {Papp Ferenc összegyűjtött írásai elé Kiefer Ferenc 7 Szerkesztői előszó Klaudy Kinga 11 A magyar szószerkezet-rendszer néhány sajátosságáról (1964) Tóth Etelka bevezetőjével 15 Algoritmus (1965) E. Kiss Katalin bevezetőjével 26 Kód (1965) Tóth Etelka bevezetőjével 35 Modell (1965) É. Kiss Katalin bevezetőjével 45 Szemiotikái jegyzetek (1966) Hidasi Judit bevezetőjével 53 Strukturális-matematikai-algebrikus (nyelvészet) (1966) Tóth Etelka bevezetőjével 72 A magyar mondatok mélységéről (1966) Klaudy Kinga bevezetőjével 81 Kettős és hármas szófajiságú szavaink (1966) Tóth Etelka bevezetőjével 97 Tőigéink (1967) Tóth Etelka bevezetőjével 103 A lexémák alaktani szerkezete, szófaja és jelentésgazdagsága (1972) Répási Györgyné bevezetőjével 111 A mondatnál hosszabb szövegegységek végső szerkesztése, avagy az idegen nyelvű beszéd kvázi-helyessége (1972) Klaudy Kinga bevezetőjével 122 Szövegszó, szóalak, lexéma (1974) Laczik Mária bevezetőjével 135 Konkordancia: írói szótár előkészítése számítógépen (1975) Laczik Mária bevezetőjével 143 Jel, jelentés (1977) Cs. Jónás Erzsébet bevezetőjével 150 Szavak - Jelentés (1979) Soproni András bevezetőjével 153 Mondat, szöveg (1979) Hell György bevezetőjével 169 Az oroszul beszélő ember — emberközelből (1979) Lendvai Endre bevezetőjével 192 Írástanítás - a nyelvész szemével (1982) Lengyel Zsolt bevezetőjével 200 Apai név (1983) Pete István bevezetőjével 214 Anyanyelv és idegen nyelv a verbális asszociációk tükrében (1984) Lengyel Zsolt bevezetőjével 219 Félmélyszerkezet (1984) Székely Gábor bevezetőjével 225 Pragmatika nyelvtudomány, nyelvoktatás (1986) Mihalovics Árpád bevezetőjével 228 Alkalmazott nyelvtudomány. Akadémiai székfoglaló (1989) T. Molnár István bevezetőjével 235 A betű (1992) Uzonyi Pál bevezetőjével 249 A debreceni Thészaurusz (2000) Kiss Gábor bevezetőjével 254 FüggelékLomonoszov és a magyar nyelv (1995) Tóth Etelka bevezetőjével 286 Два аспекта анализа художественной структуры повести Ч. Айтматова «После сказки (Белый пароход) (1972) Fenyvesi István bevezetőjével 291 Some Aspects of Linguistic Communicationin Two Recent Hungarian Literary Works (1982) Klaudy Kinga bevezetőjével 298 Filmszinkronizálás és szemiotika (1969) Cs. Jónás Erzsébet bevezetőjével 304 Szakértői vélemény (1981) Szőllősy-Sebestyén András bevezetőjével 315 Papp Ferenc írásainak válogatott bibliográfiája Bolla Kálmán 320}, language = {hun}, number = {53}, publisher = {Tinta Könyvkiadó}, editor = {Klaudy, Kinga}, year = {2006},} @book{buky_nyiri_1997, address = {Szeged}, title = {Nyíri {Antal} kilencvenéves}, isbn = {978-963-482-038-3}, abstract = {Bevezető 3 Majorosné Novák Beáta: Nyíri Antal munkássága 1977-1996 5 Békési Imre: Egy kötélverő mester javainak Inventáriuma 1817-ben Kalocsán 7 Benkő Loránd: Tokaj és kapcsolt nevei 29 Deme László: A magyar dialektológia útja 37 Dienes Erzsébet: Az Érdy Kódex Szent István-képe 51 Forgács Tamás: A mondatformák vizsgálatából levonható nyelvtörténeti tanulságok a Müncheni Kódexben 59 Galgóczi László: Szitokszóvá vált betegségneveink történetéből: A rosseb és a tályog 79 Hajdú Péter: Wiener Wahl (Arcképek – tények – állapotok) 91 M. Korchmáros Valéria: Ige vagy segédige 109 Mikola Tibor: Szer 125 Mokány Sándor: Szó- és szólásmagyarázatok 129 Pete István: A jelző mint kötelező mondatrész 133 Simoncsics Péter: Nyíl, dárda, dob: Négy szölkup találós kérdés samanisztikus vonatkozásai 139 Szabó József: Nyíri Antal mint tudós és pedagógus 143 Szathmári István: A „Sportszombat" nyelvéről és stílusáról 151 B. Székely Gábor: Adalékok az uráli lokatívuszi *m határozórag feltevéséhez 159 H. Tóth Imre: Statika, dinamika, nyelvtörténet (Ferdinand de Saussure és Jan Baudouin de Courtenay) 163 Velcsov Mártonné: A ná»i kötőszó latin eredetéről 173 Zsigri Gyula: Posztalveoláris összeolvadás 179}, publisher = {JATE BTK Magyar Nyelvészeti Tanszék}, editor = {Büky, László}, year = {1997},} @book{lahdemaki_fennistica_2000, address = {Åbo}, series = {Fennistica}, title = {Fennistica fausta in honorem {Mauno} {Koski} septuagenarii. {Juhlakirja} {Mauno} {Kosken} 70-vuotispäivän kunniaksi 21.2.2000}, isbn = {978-952-12-0607-8}, shorttitle = {Fennistica fausta in honorem {Mauno} {Koski} septuagenarii}, abstract = {Idiomin määritelmiä Häkkinen, Kaisa 1 Idiomit ja kieliopillistuminen Mikone, Eve 16 Idiomi toisen kielen idiomin semanttis-pragmaattisena käännösvastineena Ingo, Rune 33 Ottaako piru peipposen myös suomeksi? Eläimennimen sisältämistä idiomeista suomessa ja ruotsissa Vahtera, Ralf 46 Suomen ja ruotsin kasvi-idiomeista Löflund, Juhani 65 Nyt on keitetty läski paistettu : havaintoja suomen ja ruotsin ruokaidiomeista Lähdemäki, Eeva 83 Lehtiväen idiomissa erikoinen monikon käyttötapa Karlsson, Göran 96 "No, ei ole kaksinen. Painukoon suolle" Nikkilä, Osmo 105 Onko Turku tuttu? Persoonanvälttelyn pragmaattiset lausekaavat suomen kielessä Yli-Vakkuri, Valma 110 Pörröinen nalle söi herkullisen jäätelön - kollokaatiotaidoista suomen kielessä (L2) Grönholm, Maija 115 Idiomit ja idiomaattisuus australiansuomalaisten kielenkäytössä Kovács, Magdolna 136 Tove Janssonin muumikirjoissa esiintyvien suomen- ja ruotsinkielisten idiomien ja muiden kiinteiden sanojen vertailua Bertills, Yvonne 153 Suomen kirjallisuus englantilaisena kirjallisuutena Vähämäki, Börje 167 Orfeus, vaeltaja. Orfisen myytin variaatioita 1900-luvun kirjallisuudessamme Alhoniemi, Pirkko 186 Mauno Kosken julkaisut 204}, language = {fin}, number = {12}, publisher = {Åbo Akademi}, editor = {Lähdemäki, Eeva and Bertills, Yvonne}, year = {2000}, } @book{_-_2010-4, address = {Саранск}, series = {Финно-угристика}, title = {Финно-угристика 9. Межвузовский сборник научных трудов. Посвящается 70-летию профессора Чернова Евгения Игнатьевича}, isbn = {978-5-7103-2214-7}, shorttitle = {Финно-угристика 9}, abstract = {Учитель с большой буквы... 5 Научные труды Е. И. Чернова (1968 – 2007 гг) 10 Азыркина Е. И. В. Мишанинать «Толмаронц» колга арьсемат... 15 Акашкин М. М. Обряд «Встреча молодых в доме жениха» в современной свадьбе мордвы Республики Мордовия 20 Антонов Ю. Г. Коллизии и человеческие характеры в военной драматургии А. Терешкина 23 Арекеева С. Т. Евангельские реминисценции в повести удмуртского писателя Я. Ильина «Шудо вапум» («Счастливое время») 33 Водясова Л. П. Сравнения с эксплицитным и имплицитным основаниями в романе А. М. Доронина «Баягань сулейть» («Тени колоколов») 38 Гудкова С. П. Поэтическое осмысление судьбы России в поэмах Е. Евтушенко конца XX века 44 Демин В. И. От сатиры - к юмору. Некоторые аспекты развития мордовской комической литературы 1930-х годов в контексте исследований профессора Е. И. Чернова 58 Жиндеева Е. А. Деревенские хроники Т. Ф. Якушкина как особое явление в мордовской литературы 63 Зайцева Т. И. Роман Валишин как первооткрыватель новых форм в удмуртской прозе 68 Зиявадинова О. С. Философское осмысление взаимоотношений человека и природы в рассказе «Трипан Вась» В. Т. Чисталева 73 Ившина М. В. Заметки о творчестве удмуртского драматурга Е. Загребина 78 Игошина О. А. Традиционность мордовского фольклора в литературе и публицистике XIX начала - XX века 81 Кирдяева Т. Д. Народно-поэтические традиции в поэзии М. Бебана 86 Корнеева О. И. Отражение картины художественного мира мордвы в первом литературном образце народного эпоса «Сияжар» В. К. Радаева 88 Кубанцев Т. И., Кирдяева Т. Д. З. Дорофеев и финно-угорский историко-литературный процесс 92 Левина Н. Н. Мордовская повесть: движение жанра 94 Лисовская Г. К. Творчество В. Савина в контексте карнавальной традиции 99 Ломшин М. И. Гайгсть стихензэ мокшонь кельсэ (М. Г. Имярековонь эйкакшонь произведениядонзо мельть-арсемат) 105 Маскаева С. Н. Образ природы в лирике лирике И. Пиняева 116 Мосин М. В. Эрзянский язык в национальной газете 20-30-х годов XX века 120 Налдеева О. И. Жанр молитвы в современной мордовской поэзии 134 Потапов П. Ф. О репрессиях против писателей и журналистов 139 Пьянзина И. В. Жанр пародии в раннем творчестве А. П. Чехова 144 Ржанова С. А. Традиции национальной мордовской кухни 149 Салаева М. Н. Мордовское народное творчество как один из компонентов воспитания национального самосознания личности 153 Степин С. Н. Особенности поэтико-философской картины мира в лирике Камиля Тангалычева 158 Терехова О. П. Отражение духовной культуры народа в фольклоре 162 Хлебникова В. Г. Проблемы литературных взаимосвязей в преподавании родной и русской литератур 167 Цыганкин Д. В. Сельмть... Сельмть!.. Сизезь сельмть... (А. Доронинэнь «Баягань сулейть»-тнесэ сельме валонть смустень (стилень) ёнксонзо) 172 Чушникова Н. В. Сюжетообразующие образы-символы в романе А. М. Доронина «Баягань сулейть» («Тени колоколов») 176 Шаронова Е. А. Герой-змееборец в эрзянских эпических песнях и в «Мастораве» 179 Шеянова И. И. Сказовая поэтика в эпической поэме В. К. Радаева «Тюштя» 187 Шеянова С. В. Сюжетно-композиционная организация романа А. Доронина «Тени колоколов» 193}, language = {rus}, number = {9}, publisher = {Издательство мордовского университета}, editor = {Мосин, М. В. and Цыганкин, Д. В. and Рябов, И. Н. and Антонов, Ю. Г.}, year = {2010}, } @book{csonka-takacs_mir-susne-xum_2002, address = {Budapest}, title = {Mir-susnē-xum: tanulmánykötet {Hoppál} {Mihály} tiszteletére [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-963-05-7977-3 978-963-05-7978-0 978-963-05-7979-7}, shorttitle = {Mir-susnē-xum}, abstract = {I. KÖTET Köszöntő IX Interjú Hoppál Mihállyal XII Néphit- népi gyógyászat - vallás Voigt Vilmos: Honfoglalóink hiedelemvilága körül 3 Sz. Kristóf Ildikó: Léleklátó asszony köröztetik. Csizmadia Kata praktikái Szegeden, Egerben és egyebütt a XVIII. században 12 Ujváry Zoltán: Babonák egy természettudományos könyvben a XVIII-XIX. század fordulóján 18 Nagy Ilona: A pereszlényi táltosgyermek 25 Füvessy Anikó: A táltos alakja a Nagykunságban és Tiszafüred környékén 40 Korkes Zsuzsa: Boszorkányok, táltosok, tudósok az Alsó-Galga mentén 57 Kótyuk Erzsébet: Nadozsnik, cserkitka, polenicsa. Gyógyító hagyományok és hiedelmek Komlóskán 78 Koltay Erika: Gyógyításra használt növények a Felső-Kiskunságon 96 Zsigmond Győző: A mérgező galócák a magyar néphagyományban 116 Erdélyi István: Pogánykodó cseremiszek a XX. században 130 Nagy Zoltán: Pogányság, kereszténység, tudomány. A vaszjugáni hantik vallásának változásai 135 Liszka József: „Növekszik, mint a prágai Jézuska ruhája..." Kísérlet egy proverbium művelődéstörténeti hátterének megvilágítására 157 Mítosz - irodalom - folklór Pethő Bertalan: Mesterséges mítosz és történelmi tudat. Posztmodem repríz 165 Pócs Éva: A korabeli magyar néphit Ipolyi Arnold Magyar Mythologiájában 169 Szulovszky János: Ipolyi Arnold és a Magyar Mythologia második kiadásának ügye 184 Kriza Ildikó: Dugonics Toldija. Adatok a nagy erejű hős XVIII. századi forrásaihoz 204 Landgraf Ildikó: Emlékezet és elbeszélés. Valóság és típusteremtés a Rudolf-hagyományban 222 Benedek Katalin: Tehen Páhincsról, Johófiú Jankóról és más világhírű hősökről 239 Tasnádi Edit: Maadaj-Kara - egy ősi altaji török eposz 260 Jankovics Marcell: Az évszakok szimbolikája: a „három" testőrről, akik négyen vannak 275 Szemadám György: Vörösmarty Mihály Csongor és Tündiének világképe 294 Amedeo Di Francesco: A garabonciás a Nyugat lapjain 305 Szegedy-Maszák Mihály: Hagyomány és (újra)értelmezés. Esterházy magyarul és idegen nyelven 310 Népművészt - szimbolika Selmeczi Kovács Attila: A Kossuth-címer az 1848 előtti népművészetben 323 Gráfik Imre: „Jeles" nyergek 333 Keserű Katalin: Az organikus gondolkodás forrásai a magyar építészetben 351 Tomisa Ilona: Zászló - szimbólum - közösség 367 Falvay Károly: „Óh, Szűz Anyánk! Minden hatalmak tőled erednek...!" Az időfogalom a Szent László-legenda falképein 375 Makoldi Sándor: Régi ácsolt ládáinkról 393 Móser Zoltán: A népművészeten innen - a katedrálisokon túl 407 Makoldi Sándorné: „Gyönggyel rakott pártám..." 418 Novák László Ferenc: Az erotika verbális és ikonográfiái megnyilatkozása a népéletben és a népművészetben 426 II. KÖTET Művelődéstörténet - mentalitás - folklorizmus Sághy Marianne: Püspök és város: Gelasius és a Lupercalia az V. század végi Rómában 435 Nanovfszky György: Örmények Szingapúrban. Egy államalkotó nemzeti kisebbség kétszáz éve 454 D. Molnár István: Miért „rosszabb" a lengyel kálvinista? Gondolatok a lengyel és a magyar református egyház és szellemiség történetének kutatásáról 463 Szarvas Zsuzsa: Szimbólum és identitás. Gondolatok a zsidó férfiak fejviseletéről 476 Égető Melinda: Legényvirtus és jobbágyi engedetlenség Németlövőn, 1784-ben 485 Szilágyi Miklós: Kuláknak lenni... Kisújszállási élményelbeszélések 495 Jávor Kata: Keresztnévadási szokások Bárándon 1870-1914 között 515 Szepes Erika: A lakótelep mint életforma. Visszatekintés az újpalotai lakótelep kezdeti korszakának közösségi és kulturális szerveződéseire 525 Borsos Balázs: Az ökológia szakrálissá válása 538 Keményfi Róbert: Szempontok a vallás földrajzi „szent" és a „szent táj" fogalmához 558 Kupó Jenő: Térbirtoklási eljárások egy Arad megyei településen 566 Csörgő Zoltán: Archaikus hagyományok mindennapjainkban 573 Tátrai Zsuzsa: Folklorizmus az 1980-as évek sajtójában 589 Szemerkényi Ágnes Kell-e nekünk Valentin nap? 611 Kapitány Ágnes - Kapitány Gábor: Magyarságszimbólumok és irodalomoktatás 623 Veres Péter: A tehetség számaránya és eloszlásának jellege az etnikumban 646 Nyelv - szemiotika - film Horányi Özséb - Szépe György: A verbalizációról 657 Darányi Sándor: Az etnoszemiotika egy új eszköze: szemiózis modellezése vektortérben 660 Paczolay Gyula: A közös távol-keleti közmondások kínai forrásai 669 Hidasi Judit: Jelek és jelentések Japánban 683 Simonics Péter: A Világügyelő Férfi - Federico Fellini - pillantása 694 Tari János: Néprajzi tematikájú filmezés a XX. században Magyarországon 701 Fejős Zoltán: A művészet és a tudományos érdeklődés határán. A népi tematika Fejős Pál életművében 721 Samanizmus Pozsony Ferenc: Samanizmus és medvekultusz Moldvában? 745 Vargyas Gábor: Egy XIX. századi brú sámánoltár ábrázolásról 762 Kárpáti János: Sámáni szertartási énekek Japánban 787 Kósa Gábor: Exorcizmus és samanizmus az ókori Kínában 806 Szathmári Botond: A tibeti phön vallás 834 Birtalan Ágnes: Mongol sámánszövegek műfaji kérdései. Tipológiai áttekintés 852 Obrusánszky Borbála: A samanizmus jelképei a korai mongol államban (X-XIII. század) 864 Kelemen András: Ki volt Korkut apó? 869 Somfai Kara Dávid: Vallási szinkretizmus a falusi kirgiz emberek körében. Samanizmus és iszlám 875 Sántha István: Ki mutatta meg Galina Keptuke apjának a sámánutat 883 Gulyás Anna: Kultúrák és tudatállapotok 892 Szabó Csaba - Nagy Katalin - Takács András: A transz jegyei a verbális beszámolókban. Utazások az alsó világban dobbal és dob nélkül 920 Nádor Judit: A sámán és a művész. Újabb vázlat egy régóta készülő önarcképhez 932 Grandpierre Attila: A samanizmus, az animizmus és a mágikus magaskultúra összevetése 946 Hoppál Mihály bibliográfiája 959-979}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, editor = {Csonka-Takács, Eszter and Czövek, Judit and Takács, András}, year = {2002}, } @book{niinivaara_kasvumaa_1981, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, title = {Kasvumaa: {Eeva} {Niinivaaran} kirjoituksia vuosilta 1923 - 1981}, isbn = {978-951-45-2466-0}, shorttitle = {Kasvumaa}, abstract = {Minu sisemaastik 5 Tabula gratulatoria 7 Aimo Turunen, Eeva Niinivaara 80-vuotias 20 Raili Kilpi, Eeva Niinivaaran opissa 28 Käisin Soomes. – Tulev Eesti, no 11, 1923 35 Suomalaisia vaikutuksia Viron kehityksessä. – Helsingin Sanomat, 19. II 1933 39 Aino Kallaksen taiteen lähteillä. – Esitelmä Kalevalaisten Naisten kirjallisen kerhon kokouksessa 1949 49 Johannes Aavik kielen esteetikkona. – Virittäjä, no 1, 1951 56 Valev Uibopuu, katselija ja kuvaaja. – Parnasso, no 3, 1955 62 August Gailit, virolainen proosaromantikko. – Kirjallisuudentutkijain Seuran vuosikirja, vol 15, 1956 68 Siltaneidin kymmenen hopearahaa. – Ylioppilaslehti, 28. III 1958 77 Kristjan Raud. – Ylioppilaslehti, 23. V 1958 80 Eino Leino ja Suitsit. – Ylioppilaslehti, 2. V 1958 83 Liina Reiman ja hänen taiteensa. – Uusi Suomi, 4. IX 1956; Suomen Sosialidemokraatti, 31. VII 1960; Uusi Suomi, 2. XII 1966 86 Satavuotias Kalevipoeg. – Helsingin Sanomat, 10. IV 1957 96 Kalevala viroksi. – Kalevalaseuran vuosikirja, vol 40, 1960 103 Friedebert Tuglas täyttää 75 vuotta. – Suomen Sosialidemokraatti, 2. III 1961 111 Juhan Liiv. – Luento Helsingin yliopistossa, 1963 115 Uku Masing. – Luento Helsingin yliopistossa 1960-luvun lopulla 117 Bernard Kangro – lyyrikko ja romaanikirjailija. – Kirjallisuudentutkijain Seuran vuosikirja, vol 20, 1963 119 Ühe luuleteose elementidest. – Virittäjä, no 1, 1972 130 Kolm laulu surmast ja igavesest elust. – Tulimuld, no 4, 1971 139 Virolainen ihminen Aino Kallaksen teoksissa. – Kirjallisuudentutkijain Seuran vuosikirja, vol 26, 1972 146 Marie Underia ranskaksi. – Helsingin Sanomat, 6. IV 1972 160 Eino Leinon kauneimmat runot viroksi. – Helsingin Sanomat, 13. III 1972 164 “Viron Dickensiä” suomeksi. – Helsingin Sanomat, 20. V 1973 168 Kirjallinen ailta Suomenlahden yli. – Uusi Suomi, 11. VII 1976 171 Neuvosto-Viron näytelmäkirjallisuudesta. – Helsingin Sanomat, 13. II l972 174 Kevätturistina Italiassa. – Karjalan Heimo, no 7-8, 1977 179 A. H. Tammsaare – elävä klassikko. – Virittäjä, no 1, 1978 184 ”Wäike Kalewala”. – Kirjallisuudentutkijain Seuran vuosikirja, vol 58, 1978 198 Nagu eilne päev…. – Käsikirjoitus Võrun opettajaseminaarin historiallista arkistoa varten 1980 206 Kotikylän pirttien ilmaa. – Helsingin Sanomat, 24. V 1972 214 Koidula tänään. – Karjalan Heimo, no 11-12, 1981 217 Villem Ridalan folkloristiset balladit. – Virittäjä, no 1, 1981 220 Betti Alver, arbuja. – Esitelmä Minna Canthin Seuran kokouksessa, 24. XI 1981 230 Marie Under ja Uuno Kailas. – Uusi Suomi, 8. IV 1980 237 Pieniä muistikuvia suuresta runoilijasta. – Esitelmä Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seuran Under-illassa 20. XI 1980 240 Toimituksen jälkisana 248 Sisältö 254}, language = {fin}, number = {23}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Niinivaara, Eeva and Ilomäki, Henni}, year = {1981}, } @book{eichner_fremd_2001, address = {Wien}, title = {Fremd und {Eigen}: {Untersuchungen} zu {Grammatik} und {Wortschatz} des {Uralischen} und des {Indogermanischen}. {In} memoriam {Hartmut} {Katz}}, isbn = {978-3-7069-0082-9}, shorttitle = {Fremd und {Eigen}}, abstract = {Vorwort 3 Roland BlELMEIER: Zwei Beiträge zum Jungavestischen 5 Jost GIPPERT: Zum "eigenen" Tod des Kambyses 15 Peter HAJDÚ: Uber Adjektive und Prädikate im Lappischen 27 Göran HAMMARSTRÖM: Sound change and information theory 33 Frank HEIDERMANNS: Lautgesetz versus Lautersatz. Zur Mehrfachsubstitution bei lexikalischer Interferenz 39 Eugen HELIMSKI: Ablaut als Umlaut im Ostjakischen: Prinzipien und Grundzüge der lautgeschichtlichen Betrachtung 55 Thomas HEROK: Zum Verhältnis von vokalischer Quantität und Qualität im Deutschen und Ungarischen 77 Michael KATZSCHMANN: Uberlegungen zu einem protouralischen (Laryngal-)Phonem *x 93 Gerson KLUMPP: Alte Negation und neue Tempora im Kamassischen 117 Werner KÖNIG: Zu einigen Entwicklungen der Augsburger Sprache seit der zweiten Hälfte des 18. Jahrhunderts 129 Thomas KRISCH: "Man kann sich ein Klavier ja auch um den Bauch binden". Können Theorien der allgemeinen Sprachwissenschaft für die Indogermanistik nützlich sein? 155 Kim MCCONE: Basque saio "attempt, try": a Celtic loanword? 175 Joachim MATZINGER: Die "m-Kasus" des Balto-Slawischen und Germanischen 183 Tibor MIKOLA †: Beiträge zu den Glottisverschlusslauten im Nenzischen 209 Oswald PANAGL: Im Niemandsland von Syntax, Stilistik und produktiver Wortbildung 213 Ralf-Peter RITTER: Ex Septentrionibus lux? -Laryngaltheorie und Uralistik 223 Gert SAUER: Adaptionserscheinungen in den russischen Lehnwörtern des Ostjakischen 229 Günter SCHWEIGER: Miscellanea Indoiranica 235 Barbara WEHR: Ein westlich-atlantischer Sprachbund: Irisch, Französisch, Portugiesisch 253 Anna WIDMER: Ural. *kǟmV (Fischschuppe) im Obugr., Sam. und Perm 279 Paul WIDMER: Air. tál 'Zimmermannsaxt. 293 Register 303 Inhalt 314}, language = {ger eng}, publisher = {Praesens}, editor = {Eichner, Heiner and Mumm, Peter-Arnold and Panagl, Oswald and Winkler, Eberhard}, year = {2001},} @book{__1979-50, address = {Москва}, title = {Новые исследования по антропологии марийцев: По материалам Сов.-Финлянд. экспедиции в Марийской АССР. Сборник статей}, shorttitle = {Новые исследования по антропологии марийцев}, abstract = {Предисловие 3 А. В. Эрикссон, И. М. Золотарева, А. Г. Козинцев, А. В. Шевченко, М. Р. Эскола, М. Кирьяринта, К. Партанен, Дж. Фельман Генетические исследования марийцев (черемисов) 7 П. Каяноя О морфологии, чувствительности к тесту РТС и некоторых других генетических особенностях марийцев (черемисов) 40 X. Форсиус, И. М. Золотарева, П. Каяноя, X. Ниеминен Офтальмо-антропологические исследования в Марийской АССР 54 А. А. Зубов, Н. И. Халдеева Одонтологическое исследование луговых и горных мари 65 И. М. Золотарева Характеристика трех групп населения Марийской АССР по описательным расово-диагностическим признакам 75}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Зубов, А. А.}, year = {1979}, } @book{_-_1996-2, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Историко-культурный комплекс Республики Марий Эл}, abstract = {Предисловие (Кудрявцев В.Г.) 3 - 4 К вопросу о региональном историко-культурном комплексе (Архипов Г.А.) 5 - 10 Фольклор как один из видов национального культурного комплекса марийского народа (Акцорин В.А.) 11 - 35 Декоративно-прикладное искусство марийцев (конец XVIII - начало XX века) (Соловьева Г.И.) 36 - 59 Музыкальная культура марийцев: особенности жанровой системы (Мамаева М.Н.) 60 - 73 Марийская литература (Васинкин А.А.) 74 - 86 Изобразительное искусство конца XIX - первой половины XX века (Кудрявцев В.Г.) 87 - 109 Становление марийского театрального искусства (Кульбаева Н.И.) 110 - 127 Материальная и духовная культура марийцев в этнографических коллекциях фондов музеев Республики Марий Эл (Большова Н.А.; Молотова Т.Л.) 128 - 143 Современная материальная культура марийцев (Молотова Т.Л.) 144 - 157}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Кудрявцев, В. Г. and Никитина, Т. Б. and Сепеев, Г. А. and Зенкин, А. А.}, year = {1996}, } @book{__2000-64, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {История и культура марийского народа: прошлое и настоящее: материалы научно-практической конференции, посвященной 110-летию со дня рождения В. А. Мухина}, shorttitle = {История и культура марийского народа}, abstract = {Древняя и современная история марийского народа К.Н. Сануков. В.А. Мухин: Величие и трагедия судьбы 3 А.Е. Китиков. В.А. Мухин о жанрах марийского фольклора 12 С.В. Большов. Погребальный обряд абашевцев Среднего Поволжья, Подонья и Южного Приуралья (сравнительный анализ) 16 Б.С. Соловьев, А.В. Новиков. Культурно-хронологическая характеристика памятников эпохи поздней бронзы в Марийском Поволжье 18 Б.С. Соловьев. Исследования археологических памятников в устье р. Юшут 20 А.В. Михеев. Кенотафы и жертвенно-ритуальные комплексы Поветлужья IX-XI вв. н.э. (к постановке проблемы) 23 С.Я. Алибеков, Е.В. Ермакова. Реставрация археологических изделий из сплавов меди 27 Л.А. Андрианова. Проблемы изучения изделий из цветных металлов (по материалам археологических памятников Среднего Поволжья I тыс. н.э.) 30 Г.А. Сепеев. Расширение ареалов расселения марийцев в XX столетии 32 В.Г. Востриков. Репрессии в промышленности Марийской АССР 30-х годов 36 В.И. Рыбалка. Развитие системы радиовещания в сельской местности Марийской АССР в послевоенный период 39 В.И. Сухин. Личное хозяйство колхозников Марийской АССР в послевоенные годы 42 С.В. Нефедов. Техническое творчество промышленных рабочих Марийской АССР в годы семилетки (1959-1965) 45 Языковые и этнокультурные проблемы марийского народа И.С. Галкин. Марийское языкознание сегодня 48 В.Н. Максимов. Нумеральное управление в марийском языке 50 Е.А. Черашова. Некоторые архаичные элементы в левобережных говорах горномарийского языка 52 А.А. Васинкин. Основные проблемы современной марийской литературы 54 С.П. Чеснокова. Жанр поэмы в марийской литературе. Этапы становления и развития 56 Н.И. Кульбаева. Молодая марийская драматургия 90-х годов 59 Т.Л. Молотова. Этнические особенности поведения марийцев по отношению к умершим предкам 61 О.А. Калинина. Календарные праздники и обряды, связанные с уборкой урожая 64 В.Г. Кудрявцев. О культовом зодчестве марийцев 67 Г.В. Орлов. Марийские языческие молитвы как элемент психологической культуры общества 69 Е.А. Ожиганова. Гадания как один из видов нетрадиционных верований (по материалам социологических исследований) 71 О.В. Орлова. Молодежь и культура (по материалам социологических исследований) 73 С.Н. Исанбаев. Молодежь и реформы (по данным социологических исследований второй половины 90-х годов) 76}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Галкин, И. С. and Никитин, В. В. and Сухин, В. И.}, year = {2000}, } @book{_fenno-ugrica_2008, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Fenno-{Ugrica} 1: Проблемы языков, литератур и фольклора народов Урало-Поволжья. Посвященный 60-летию доктора филологических наук профессор Куклина Анатолия Николаевича}, isbn = {978-5-900405-83-6}, shorttitle = {Fenno-{Ugrica} 1}, abstract = {Мустаев Е.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Крупный ученый, талантливый педагог (к 60-летию со дня рождения доктора филологических наук, профессора А.Н. Куклина) 5 Михайлов В.Т. (Йошкар-Ола) Педагогические идеи А.Н. Куклина как автора учебных пособий по природоведению для начальных классов 11 Кельмаков В.К. (Ижевск) Пагалыме-гажано Анатолий Николаевич! 15 Основные даты жизни и научной деятельности профессора А.Н. Куклина 8 Указатель литературы о жизни и деятельности профессора А.Н. Куклина 20 ФИННО УГРОВЕДЕНИЕ: ТЕОРИЯ И ОПЫТ ИЗУЧЕНИЯ Арискина Т.П. (Саранск) Употребление форм прощания в эрзянском и венгерском языках 23 Арсланов Л.Ш. (Елабуга) О наречии чалт и чылт в татарском и марийском языках 28 Воейкова Л.П. (Йошкар-Ола) Кырык мары йӹлмӹштӹ омонимвлӓ 30 Васильева Е.Ф. (Чебоксары) Категория принадлежности в чувашском и марийском языках 36 Ефремов Д.А. (Ижевск) Степени действия глагола в удмуртском языке (к постановке вопроса) 42 Иванова В.А. (Ижевск) Категория понудительности / непонудительности в уральских языках 46 Иванова Г.С., Ишаева Л.В. (Саранск) Распространение аллофонов мокшанской фонемы {\textless}д{\textgreater} вне первого слога 55 Иванова М.И. (Ижевск) Семантика глаголов первого и второго прошедшего времени в удмуртском языке 58 Ильина И.В., Кондратьева Н.В. (Ижевск) Функционирование удмуртского языка в современном обществе (на материале социолингвистических исследований) 64 Казанцев Д.Е. (Йошкар-Ола) Несколько слов о суффиксах -влак и -влӓ в марийском языке 71 Казанцев Д.Е (Йошкар-Ола) К истории суффикса -мыт (-мӹт) в марийском языке 76 Кулакова Н.А. (Саранск) Различия в семантике глаголов в говорах мокшанского языка 83 Кулакова Н.А. (Саранск) Кой-кона мокшень велентень корхатамаса движениянь глаголхнень смузень ширде аф фкаксшисна 86 Лаврентьев Г.И. (Йошкар-Ола) Сложный мут: тудым шымлыме историй 91 Лебедев Э.Е. (Чебоксары) Сложновербальные аналитические формы с акционсартовыми знчениями в чувашском и марийском языках 102 Михайлова В.М. (Йошкар-Ола) Тематические группы русизмов в марийском языке 108 Оплева И.В. (Йошкар-Ола) Лексические синонимы на военную тематику в произведениях Г. Матюковского 112 Репина Т.Ю. (Ижевск) Побудительные средства в удмуртском языке и их значения 114 Рогожина В.Ф. (Саранск) Понятие о структурных типах подлежащего в мокшанском языке (на примере художественных произведений) 120 Седова П.Е. (Саранск) Окказионализмы в мокшанском литературном языке 123 Сергеев О.А. (Йошкар-Ола) Лӱм мутын аклыме форман суффиксше-влак 126 Сергеев О.А. (Йошкар-Ола) Притяжательный категорийын стилистикыже 129 Сунцова Е.О. (Ижевск) Суффиксы -ск(ы)-/-ськ(ы)-, -иськ(ы)-/-ӥськ(ы)- у глаголов возвратного залога удмуртского языка 138 ОНОМАСТИКА И РЕГИОНАЛЬНАЯ ЛИНГВИСТИКА Гаффарова Ф.Ф. (Казань) Некоторые названия земледельческих обрядов в топонимии 142 Гребнева А.М. (Саранск) Словообразовательная и семантическая характеристика денотатов миконимов в эрзянском языке 145 Куклин А.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Основы теории топонимической типологии 151 Куклин А.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Угорские изоглоссы в денотатах топонимов Урало-Поволжья 160 Малинина С.А. (Йошкар-Ола) Названия женских украшений как объект ономасиологии 171 Малинина С.А. (Йошкар-Ола) Ономастика материал дене пайдаланымаште С.Г. Чавайнын усталыкше 175 Мусанов А.Г. (Сыктывкар) Волжско-финский субстрат в топонимии Республики Коми (к вопросу о месте локализации) 176 Самирова М.А. (Ижевск) Прозвищные имена удмуртов 184 ЛИТЕРАТУРОВЕДЕНИЕ, ФОЛЬКЛОРИСТИКА И ЭТНОЛОГИЯ Деметер М. (Ижевск-Печ) Традиция игры на кубызе у шошминских удмуртов 188 Иванов И.С. (Йошкар-Ола) В.М. Васильев - фольклорист да писатель 195 Иванов И.С. (Йошкар-Ола) Муро - калыкын шӱм-чон поянлыкше 198 Коробейников А.В. (Ижевск) Опыт создания электронных публикаций удмуртского фольклора 200 Овечкина Н.В. (Йошкар-Ола) Жанровые разновидности рассказа 1941-1945 гг. 204 ПРЕПОДАВАНИЕ И ОБУЧЕНИЕ В ДЕТСКИХ ДОШКОЛЬНЫХ УЧРЕЖДЕНИЯХ, В ШКОЛЕ И ВУЗЕ Иванова З.К., Майорова Л.П. (Йошкар-Ола) Музыкальное воспитание детей старшей группы в детском саду 213 Кельмаков В.К. (Ижевск) Ранние письменные памятники удмуртского языка в вузовском учебном процессе 215 Лесникова Г.Н. (Ижевск) Преподавание удмуртского языка в Венгрии 220 Содержание 222}, publisher = {Сельские вести}, editor = {Иванов, И. Г. and Мустаев, Е. Н. and Иванова, З. К. and Шабдарова, Л. Е.}, year = {2008}, } @book{domokos_medveenek_1975, address = {Budapest}, title = {Medveének: a keleti finnugor népek irodalmának kistükre}, isbn = {978-963-07-0451-9}, shorttitle = {Medveének}, abstract = {Előszó (Domokos Péter) 5 VOGUL (MANYSI) Bevezető Népköltészet Medvéének (Illyés Gyula) 39 Jávorének (Nagy László) 46 Ima lóáldozat bemutatásakor (Képes Géza) 48 Hősének (Nagy László) 50 A keresztelés éneke (Képes Géza) 56 Túr nagyapám éneke (Nagy László) 59 Asszonyének (Simon István) 62 Férfiének (Simon István) 63 Sirató (Simon István) 64 Matra Vahruseva A Kis-Jukonda partján (Kálmán Béla) 65 Juvan Sesztalov Földem illata (Képes Géza) 71 Tea-dal (Képes Géza) 72 Szavaim (Bede Anna) 72 Medveünnep (Bede Anna) 73 Ének a tajgán (Képes Géza) 87 Juliánusz (Bede Anna) 89 A Fehér Ej szemei (Képes Géza) 102 Andrej Tarhanov Brahms magyar táncainak hallatán (Bede Anna) 105 A dal születése (Bede Anna) 105 OSZTJÁK (CHANTI) Bevezető Népköltészet Medveének (Bede Anna) 115 Idegen Hősök Húga (Bede Anna) 119 Öreg Petyka éneke (Kormos István) 127 Öreg Kurak Makszim éneke (Kormos István) 128 Öreg Zahar éneke (Kormos István) 129 Grigorij Lazarev Az aranytáltos (Schmidt Éva) 131 Vlagyimir Volgyin Fenyves (Csoóri Sándor) 137 Szán megy a fagy-mocsáron (Csoóri Sándor) 138 Örökségem (Bede Anna) 139 Mikul Sulgin Tűzhely (Bede Anna) 141 Tavaszi ének (Bede Anna) 142 Prokopij Szaltikov Medveünnep (Veress Miklós) 145 A szó (Veress Miklós) 146 Szánkaraván (Veress Miklós) 146 Észak (Veress Miklós) 148 Roman Rugin Hajsza (Schmidt Éva) 149 Tűz (Tandori Dezső) 164 Szülőföldem (Rab Zsuzsa) 164 SZAMOJÉD (KAMASSZ ÉS NYENYEC) Bevezető Kamassz népköltészet Sirám (H. Kiss Judit) 177 Nyenyec népköltészet Varázsének (Nagy László) 179 A kölyök (H. Kiss Judit) 180 A kölyök (Simoncsics Péter) 183 Nyikolaj Vilka A szigeten. (P. Kelemen Angéla) 197 Anton Pirerka Szüleim halála (P. Kelemen Angéla) 217 Ivan Isztomin Szilveszteri mulatság (Pusztay János) 223 Vaszilij Ledkov Ideláncolódtam (H. Kiss Judit) 231 A vezető (H. Kiss Judit) 232 A folyó (H. Kiss Judit) 233 Észak Kéktüzű Csillaga (H. Kiss Judit) 233 Leonyid Lapcuj Csuromvizesen (H. Kiss Judit) 235 Az első ének (H. Kiss Judit) 237 A mi nyelvünk (H. Kiss Judit) 239 LAPP Bevezető Népköltészet Erős mackó (H. Kiss Judit) 251 Rénszarvas-ének (Buda Ferenc) 252 Lazac-dal (Buda Ferenc) 252 Kárvallott éneke (Buda Ferenc) 253 Varázsének (Buda Ferenc) 254 Ének a naphoz (Bede Anna) 254 Johan Turi A koutokeinói tévelygés (Domokos Péter) 257 Pedar Jalvi Pavvus Nilas és Pavvus Bigga (Szíj Enikő) 261 Hópelyhek (Veress Miklós) 262 Nils-Aslak Valkeapää Lappföld (Pusztay János) 263 Andreas Labba Magamról (Lázár Oszkár) 267 ZŰRJÉN (KOMI ÉS PERMJÁK) Bevezető Komi népköltészet A Vicsegdán, fürge habon (Tandori Dezső) 301 Köd száll a tengerről (Tandori Dezső) 302 Hajó úszik föl a Jemván (Tandori Dezső) 303 Ivan Kuratov A komi nyelv (Képes Géza) 307 Múzsám (Tandori Dezső) 308 De elszomorodtam egyszer (Tandori Dezső) 309 1865 végén (Tandori Dezső) 309 Este (Tandori Dezső) 310 Sötétség (Tandori Dezső) 311 Nyitott ablak mellett (Tandori Dezső) 312 Egy világtalan naplójából (Rab Zsuzsa) 313 Ebben a sarokban (Képes Géza) 314 Georgij Litkin Részletek „A zürjén föld a permi püspökségek között és a zűrjén nyelv” című munka bevezetéséből (Szíj Enikő) 315 Kallisztrát Zsakov Részletek az „Egy emberöltőn át” című önéletrajzi regényből (Szíj Enikő) 323 Pjotr Klocskov Mért sírdogálsz? (Bede Anna) 339 Zsan Morösz Dal (Bede Anna) 341 Vasz Pedör Hej, ti komi ifjak (Buda Ferenc) 343 Nyobdinsza Víttor Héjafészek (Rab Zsuzsa) 345 A komi tenger (Rab Zsuzsa) 346 Előretekintve (Rab Zsuzsa) 347 A szív éneke (Rab Zsuzsa) 348 Tyima Veny Fadöntés (Rédei Károly) 351 Faúsztatás (Rédei Károly) 353 Tripan Vasz (Rédei Károly) 356 A költészet születése (Buda Ferenc) 362 Szavaim (Rab Zsuzsa) 363 Mihail Lebegyev A komi fold (Képes Géza) 365 Ilja Vasz Komi leány (Weöres Sándor) 369 Őszi éj az Ezsva felett (Rab Zsuzsa) 371 Búcsú a szülőföldtől (Képes Géza) 372 Pera vitéz (Bede Anna) 373 1917 októbere (Képes Géza) 385 Vaszilij Juhnyin Vadászok és kereskedők (Korenchy Éva) 387 Vaszilij Jolkin Lusta Miska (Tandori Dezső) 401 Ananyij Razmiszlov Az Ezsván (Tandori Dezső) 403 Jakov Rocsev A lóverseny (Rédei Károly) 405 Szerafim Popov Nagyapám vadászkunyhója (Tandori Dezső) 411 Akik nem szeretik az anyanyelvet (Tandori Dezső) 412 Ivan Izjurov Hosszú út előtt (Rédei Károly) 413 Vlagyimir Popov Hívnak az évek (Tandori Dezső) 425 Albert Vanyejev I. Kuratovhoz (Képes Géza) 427 Északon hull a hó (Képes Géza) 428 Ivan Toropov Részlet „Az új kapitány” című regényből (Rédei Károly) 429 Gennagyij Juskov Konö Szemö (Korenchy Éva) 439 Anyám (Veress Miklós) 461 Az istenről (Tandori Dezső) 462 Árnyékiélek (Tandori Dezső) 463 Kuratovhoz (Tandori Dezső) 463 A komi nyelv (Tandori Dezső) 463 Permják népköltészet Hogyan vívott meg Pera vitéz a sárkánnyal? (Rédei Károly) 465 Pera vitéz és a vízi szellem (Rédei Károly) 466 Andrej Zubov Kakukkot az otthontalan (Tandori Dezső) 469 Sztyepan Karavajev A hős Pera (Tandori Dezső) 471 Menyegző (Tandori Dezső) 473 Valerian Batalov Éjjeli szivárvány (Gombár Endre) 475 Darvak (Gombár Endre) 475 Télen (Gombár Endre) 476 Találkozás a medvével (Rédei Károly) 477 VOTJÁK (UDMURT) Bevezető Népköltészet Énekelj, énekelj (Nagy László) 497 Aranylantom lenne nékem (Ágh István) 498 Egyikünk guzla (Ágh István) 498 Ülj le, társam (Ágh István) 498 Út mentében (Buda Ferenc) 499 Ó, testem, testem (Nagy László) 500 Haj, fehéren nyílik (Buda Ferenc) 500 Jó anyám, jó süvem (Képes Géza) 501 Vitt urad messzire (Rab Zsuzsa) 502 Méhhívogató (Buda Ferenc) 502 Katonaszökevény (Buda Ferenc) 503 Álomtalan, nehéz éjjel (Rab Zsuzsa) 503 Termetem a zöld juharé (Buda Ferenc) 504 Jókor kelvén fegyvert fogtam (Buda Ferenc) 505 A Kalmez-hősök (Képes Géza) 505 Es-Terek (Domokos Péter) 513 Medvevadászat a régieknél (Domokos Péter) 516 Grigorij Verescsagin Bölcsődal (Bede Anna) 517 Tél a falun (Kovács István) 518 Illarion Skljajev Falusi este (Kovács István) 519 Mihail Mozsgin Szökevény (Bede Anna) 521 Mihail Iljin Részlet „A votják nyelv szépsége” című tanulmányból (Domokos Péter) 525 Mihail Hudjakov Részletek a „Votják népi eposziból (Rab Zsuzsa) 527 Mitrej Kedra Részletek a „Beteg század gyermeke” című regényből (Zalavári Anikó) 531 Vadászdal (Nagy László) 546 Kuzebaj Gerd Udmurt vagyok (Nagy László) 549 Részletek „A votják - dalaiban” és „A votják népköltészetről” című tanulmányokból (Domokos Péter) 550 Ősz (Képes Géza) 551 Este (Rab Zsuzsa) 552 Jégvirágok (Rab Zsuzsa) 553 A Keremet (Képes Géza) 554 Mati (Makai Imre) 560 Vasút (Ágh István) 570 Forradalom (Ágh István) 571 Félúton (Simon István) 572 Az udmurt nyelv (Kovács István) 572 Oki Asalcsi Azt kérdezted tőlem (Bede Anna) 577 Erdőben bolyongtam (Bede Anna) 577 Mint egy kutya (Bede Anna) 578 Idegen városban (Bede Anna) 579 Ha kedvesem (Bede Anna) 580 Milyen bolond voltam (Bede Anna) 581 Az idő (Képes Géza) 582 Mihail Petrov Puskinnak (Ágh István) 583 Italmasz (Ágh István) 584 Felejthetetlen barátok (Ágh István) 584 Vandemo (Ágh István) 585 A tárgyalás (Makai Imre) 586 Nyikolaj Bajtyerjakov Az utolsó levél (Bede Anna) 601 Es-Terek (Kovács István) 602 Gennagyij Kraszilnyikov A zöld gyöngysor (D. Mátai Mária) 617 Flor Vasziljev Ülök. Dolgozom (Tandori Dezső) 637 Ez vagy nekem te (Tandori Dezső) 637 Gyertek hozzánk (Tandori Dezső) 638 Dal szöveg nélkül (Tandori Dezső) 639 Egy perc (Rab Zsuzsa) 640 Az anyanyelv (Tandori Dezső) 641 CSEREMISZ (MARI) Bevezető Népköltészet Nap jön (Weöres Sándor) 655 Apám Isten kakukkja (Weöres Sándor) 655 Szán térül (Weöres Sándor) 656 Anyám jégbe pólyáit (Weöres Sándor) 656 Ha fürge a paripa (Buda Ferenc) 656 Rozsvetés érik (Buda Ferenc) 657 Szergej Csavajn A berek (Tandori Dezső) 659 A könyv (Tandori Dezső) 659 Az ünnep (Pusztay János) 660 Akpatir (Bereczki Gábor, Rab Zsuzsa) 664 Geraszim Mikaj A küszle (Tandori Dezső) 713 A forradalom dicsérete (Képes Géza) 714 Oszip Sabdar Húshagyó hét (Pusztay János) 715 Nyikolaj Muhin Katonabúcsú (Tandori Dezső) 723 A pacsirta dala (Tandori Dezső) 724 M. Sketan Az erdőben (Pusztay János) 727 Olik Ipaj Boldogság (Tandori Dezső) 739 Virágzik a föld (Tandori Dezső) 740 Jivan Kirlja Születésnap (Tandori Dezső) 743 Örvendezve dalolok (Tandori Dezső) 744 Miklaj Kazakov Várok (Jékely Zoltán) 747 A fővárost járom (Devecseri Gábor) 748 Vigyétek üdvözletemet (Szabó Lőrinc) 748 Tavasz (Kardos László) 749 Költészet, jóbarátom! (Tandori Dezső) 751 Nyikandr Lekajn Az utolsó keresztelő (Pap Éva) 753 Gennagyij Matyukovszkij Ke ültessetek új szívet nekem (Havas Ervin) 763 Micsurin-Azmekej Sügér és Szoroga (Pap Éva) 765 Kim Vaszin-Miklaj Kazakov A nemzeti folklórhagyomány és a realizmus (P. Kelemen Angéla) 769 Valentyin Kolumb Nyomok a hóban (Tandori Dezső) 779 Az Ősz furfangos fodrász (Tandori Dezső) 780 Beszélgetés a méhvel a költészetről (Tandori Dezső) 781 Kései találkozás (Rab Zsuzsa) 783 MORDVIN Bevezető Népköltészet A nogáj asszony (Kormos István) 799 Hol épül Kazany városa? (Buda Ferenc) 802 Litova (Csoóri Sándor) 805 Szép Darjunesz (Buda Ferenc) 814 Menyasszony dal (Rab Zsuzsa) 815 Makar Jevszevjev Levél A. A. Sahmatovhoz (Szíj Enikő) 817 Leánykérés (Szíj Enikő, Rab Zsuzsa) 822 Zahar Dorofejev Bölcsődal (Bede Anna) 833 Falusi kocsmák (Bede Anna) 834 Dmitrij Morszkoj Anyám (Bede Anna) 837 Apám (Bede Anna) 838 Mihail Bezborodov Szántóvető moksa legény (Tandori Dezső) 841 Az erdő (Tandori Dezső) 842 Vaszilij Kolomaszov Lavginov (Bereczki Gábor) 843 Artur Moro Télvárás (Bede Anna) 853 Tyimofej Kirgyaskin A széles Moksa folyó (Bereczki Gábor) 855 Pjotr Kirillov Szaranszk városa (Veress Miklós) 859 Litova (Bereczki Gábor, Tandori Dezső) 860 Alekszandr Martinov Mezőn (Bede Anna) 871 Kuzma Abramov Az erza fiú (Bereczki Gábor) 873 Szőke hajfonat (Katona Erzsébet) 882 Vaszilij Radajev Szijazsar (Tandori Dezső, Rab Zsuzsa) 895 Fjodor Atyanyin A pásztor lánya (Katona Erzsébet) 901 Alekszandr Maikin Fénymadarak (Veress Miklós) 911 Vaszilij Jegorov Gyökérszobor (Veress Miklós) 913}, publisher = {Európa Könyvkiadó}, editor = {Domokos, Péter}, year = {1975}, } @book{turkin_vasilij_1995, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Mitteilungen der {Societas} {Uralo}-{Altaica}}, title = {Vasilij {Il}'ič {Lytkin} zum 100. {Geburtstag}. Василий Ильич Лыткин чужан лунсянь 100 во тыригкежлӧ. К 100-летию со дня рождения Василия Ильича Лыткина}, shorttitle = {Vasilij {Il}'ič {Lytkin} zum 100. {Geburtstag}}, number = {17}, publisher = {Societas Uralo-Altaica}, editor = {Turkin, Adolf and Veenker, Wolfgang}, year = {1995}, } @book{_-_2007-8, address = {Саранск}, series = {Финно-угристика ​}, title = {Финно-угристика ​7. Актуальные вопросы восточных финно-угорских языков. Материалы Международной научной конференции «Актуальные вопросы восточных финно-угорских языков» посвященной 80-летию профессора Цыганкина Дмитрия Васильевича (г. Саранск, 25 – 27 октября 2005 г.)}, isbn = {978-5-7493-1081-8}, shorttitle = {Финно-угристика ​7}, abstract = {Научные и учебно-методические работы доктора филологических наук, профессора Цыганкина Дмитрия Васильевича О профессоре Д.В.Цыганкине Отзывы и рецензии на докторские и кандидатские диссертации профессора Д.В.Цыганкина Мосин М.В. Юбилей профессора Д.В. Цыганкина Шандор Матичак Выдающееся лицо исследователя мордовской ономастики (Д.В. Цыганкину 80 лет) Ласло Керестеш К 80-летнему юбилею Дмитрия Васильевича Цыганкина Поляков О.Е. Д.В. Цыганкин - фонетист Харитонова А.М. Д.В. Цыганкин – ученоесь ды сонзэ путовксонзо школасо тиринь келень тонавтоманть кепедемасонзо – касомасонзо Абрамова Е.А. Императив как один из способов выражения волеизъявления в эрзянском языке Агафонова Н.А. Транслатив и его синтаксические функции в смешанных мордовских диалектах Алямкин Н.С. Вводные конструкции в структуре предложения мордовских языков Антонов Ю.Г Героико-историческая драма в современной мордовской литературе Арсланов Л.Ш. О татарских населенных пунктах мордовской республики А.Д. Артемова Единая лира народов Бажутова Н.В. Конструктивно-целевая направленность вводов прямой речи в структуре эрзянского предложения М.И. Байрашева Удмуртские ойконимы Пермской области Беспалова Г.Ф. Эрзянь кельсэ кевкстемань смусть марто союзтомо стакалгавтозь валрисьметне Борисова О.Г. Кальки и полукальки в эрзянской части многоязычного словаря Дамаскина Бузакова Р.Н. Топонимические изыскания профессора Д.В.Цыганкина (На материале топонимического словаря «Память, запечатленная в слове») Е.И. Вельдяйкина Национальные эпические традиции в стихотворном романе И.А.Калинкина «Женщина и река» Водясова Л.П. Критерии выделения сложного синтаксического целого в тексте (На материале эрзянского языка) Гаврилова В.О морфологическом способе выражения собирательности в марийском языке Гребнева А.М. Семантические группы номинативов, образованные в результате прямого восприятия признаков Гришунина В.П. Мордовские названия родства стирь/тейтерь и цера Гурьянов И.А. Тюштя как персонаж художественных произведений Иванова Г.С. О развитии гласного ∂ в первом слоге мокшанского слова Ивлюшкина Н.И. К вопросу изучения обособленных дополнений в современном эрзянском языке Имайкина М.Д. Эрзянь сэрцек аштиця кельбрянь-пеень лазксонь согласнойтнень башка ёнксост Кабаева Н.Ф. Геминация в мокшанском языке Казаева Н.В. Геоботонические апеллятивы в топонимии Республики Мордовия Качкалова И.В. Эрзянь ды финнэнь кельтнесэ вейспурнамочинь ёнкстнэ Кельмаков В.К .Фонема ä в диалектах удмуртского языка Кириллова Л.Е. Апеллятивы для обозначения населенных мест в удмуртской топонимии Киржаева В.П. Принципы составления мордовских букварей ХIХ века: сопоставительный анализ Клементьева Е.Ф. Эрзянь кельсэ контекстэнть ролезэ ламочинь смустенть невтемстэ Кубасова О.И. Совершенствование содержания, методов и форм обучения мордовскому (эрзя) языку в русской школе Куклин А.Н. Лингвистические основы методов и система научных приемов анализа реликтовых топонимов Кукушкина Е.А. Детерминативные композиты эрзянского и немецкого языков Кулакова Н.А. Кой-кона мокшень велетнень корхтамаса движениянь глаголхнень смузень ширде аф фкакшисна Лаврентьев Г.И. К интерпретации категории одушевленности-неодушевленности в марийском языке Левина М.З. Мокшень корхтаматнень эса ингольце рядонь гласнайхнень тяйнялгодомасна Левина Н.Н. В.Виардонь «Вирень вайгяльхть» азксонц 5-це класса родной литературань урокса тонафнемац Липатова Н.В. Типы ассонансов в эрзянских и немецких поэтических произведениях Ломшин М.И. Становление и развитие научно-методических основ литературного образования в национальной школе в педагогическом наследии И.Н. Ульянова и В.Х. Хохрякова Макушкина М.С. О мордовском словаре Хейкки Паасонена Маратканова С.С. Исповедь-проповедь в романе К.Ф. Жакова «Сквозь строй жизни» Шандор Матичак Названия поселений гидронимического происхождения в Мордовии Миронова М.Н. Мокшень кяльса урокта мельдень тевть вастоц и сонь ётафтомац Митюнина Г.А. Сопоставительный анализ семантических и динамических пространственных отношений в русском и эрзянском языках Мишанин Ю.А. Национальная периодическая печать как фактор развития мордовских литературных языков Мишина С.А. «Субъект» в зарубежной лингвистике отечественного термина «Подлежащее» Мосина Н.М., Иванова Е.Ю. Хабео-конструкции в эрзянском и финском языках Мосина Н.М. Инфинитивные формы глагола в эрзянской речи детей дошкольного возраста Моськина С.И. Гибридные глагольные образования в мордовских языках Моторкина С.Г.Сура лей чирень кортавкстнэнь лексикань башка ёнксост Прокушева Т.И Выпадения фонем в коми языке Рогожина В.Ф. Мокшень кяльса вторичнай склоненияса ащи существительнайхнень синтаксисонь ширде ваномасна Рузанкин Н.И. Эмотивные конструкции в монологической речи в современном эрзянском языке Рябова Г.В. Междометие как средство выражения эмотивности в эрзянском языке Рябов И.Н. Эрзянь кельсэ глаголонь теиця суффикстнэнь существительноень валлувтнэнь марто васодемаст Савостькина М.И.Способы выражения временных отношений в глагольных словосочетаниях мордовских языков Сергеев О.А. Роль редких и забытых слов в процессе развития словарного состава современного марийского литературного языка Серова Л.Н. Управление релятивных слов в мокшанском и финском языках Сосаева А.А .К вопросу о мордовском подпласте топонимов на территории Чувашской Республики Титова О.В. О названиях некоторых видов наземных транспортных средств в Удмуртском языке Цигельман К. Mokšan kielen v-johtimesta Цыпкайкина В.П. Выражение темпоральной отнесенности действия в высказываниях с формами императива Цыганкин Д.В Опрощенные суффиксальные образования в мордовских языках Цыплякова О.Ю. Присубстантивно-атрибутивные сложноподчинённые предложения в эрзянском языке Шибанов А.А. Об изученности изобразительных слов в северном наречии удмуртского языка Шибанов В.Л. Традиции в современной удмуртской поэзии Янгайкина Т.И. Виды противоположности при определении лексической автономии}, number = {7}, publisher = {Мордовский государственный университет имени Н. П. Огарева}, editor = {Мосин, М. В. and {Рябов И. Н.} and Гребнева, А. М. and Поляков, О. Е. and Сергеев, О. А. and Цыпкайкша, В. П.}, year = {2007},} @book{_-_2010-5, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Финно-угорские этносы: технологии развития в условиях глобализации : сборник материалов Международной научно-практической конференции}, isbn = {978-5-904524-69-2}, shorttitle = {Финно-угорские этносы}, abstract = {Технологии обучения и воспитания Ворожцова И.Б. (Ижевск). Речевые практики в образовании 3 Денисов В.Н. (Санкт-Петербург). Фольклорные и лингвистические записи финно-угорских народов в Фонограммархиве Института русской литературы (Пушкинский Дом) 5 Ишмуратов А.В. (Ижевск) Финно-угорский научно-образовательный центр гуманитарных технологий (идея, концепция и принципы) 8 Хакимов Э.Р. (Ижевск). Этнопсихологический тренинг личностного роста в педагогической технологии развития конкурентоспособности представителей удмуртского этноса 10 Терехова О.П. (Чебоксары). Обучение русскому языку нерусских народов Поволжья: педагогическая система И.Я. Яковлева 17 Семенов Ю.В. (Ижевск). О новом научно-учебном подразделении в сфере исследования конфессиональных проблем 21 Студитских В.В. (Ижевск). Психологический аспект вопроса о двуязычии детей-удмуртов 24 Гатауллина А.И. (Ижевск). Астрономические понятия в мировоззрении удмуртов 29 Микрюкова СМ. (Ижевск). Социальная технология взаимопомощи пожилых людей 37 Хлебникова В.Г. (Чебоксары). Интегративный подход в обучении русскому языку в национальной школе 39 Комарова A.M. (Ижевск). Полиэтническое пространство как фактор развития двуязычия в дошкольном возрасте 43 Тимерханова Н.Н. (Ижевск). Дистанционное обучение удмуртскому языку 54 Студитских В.В. (Ижевск). Личностная зрелость сельских старшеклассников 60 Клементьев А.А. (Ижевск). Культура финно-угорских народов в контексте имиджевой политики современной школы 67 Николаева Е.А. (Ижевск). Аспекты социализации в образовательном учреждении на этнокультурной основе 72 Пономарев A.M. (Ижевск). «Музей» в социокультурном пространстве удмуртского села 74 Измайлов И.В. (Ижевск). Формирование информационной культуры личности (на примере Удмуртского университета) 76 Чернышева И.В. (Ижевск). Динамика этнического состава населения финно-угорской группы (1959-2002 гг.) 79 Солодянкина О.В. (Ижевск). Интегрированная игровая технология ознакомления детей с национальной культурой 85 Сазыкина И.А. (Ижевск). Этнос в современном сценическом костюме 91 Голубина Н.В. (Шарканский район УР). Использование технологии развития критического мышления на уроках удмуртской литературы 96 Мышкина С.А. (Ижевск). Внутренние доминанты познавательной активности студентов удмуртского и русского этносов 100 Константинова О.А. (с. Ягул) Мультикультурное образование в системе школьного обучения 105 Петрова О.Н. (Воткинск). Система работы по изучению удмуртской народной культуры в МОУ «Средняя образовательная школа № 3 им. А.С. Пушкина» 109 Литературоведение и фольклористика Измайлова-Зуева А.С. (Ижевск). Языческие архетипы в современной удмуртской литературе 112 Рогачев В.И. (Саранск). О некоторых аспектах этнографии и фольклора эрзи и мокши: свадьба - смерть 118 Кузнецова Т.Л, (Сыктывкар) Художественные поиски коми прозы рубежа XX—XXI вв.: освоение новых форм 121 Бурков Л.Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Роль переводных произведений в развитии марийской литературы начала XX века 128 Евстифеева Н.В. (Саранск). Осмысление общественных проблем через семейно-бытовые отношения в повести М.Ф. Фроловой «Мальчики, любите девочек! Атас!» 132 Бушков Р.А. (Казань). Воспитан природой суровой. Сернурская природа как воспитательница души поэта Николая Заболотского 134 Атнабаева Н.А. (Ижевск). Сонеты Сергея Матвеева 140 Кириллова Р.В. (Ижевск). Духовно-нравственные истоки гражданской лирики М. Петрова 143 Хакимова В.Х. (Ижевск). Два писателя, объединившиеся окончательно в tempo passati 149 Ддне Н.Н. (Надым). Духовно-нравственное развитие ненецкой культуры и литературы народов Ямала 157 Федосеева Н.А. (Йошкар-Ола). Современный литературный процесс в Республике Марий Эл 160 Диева А.З. (Ижевск). Мир поэзии Владимира Михайлова 163 Низамбиева Р.Р. (Агрызский район, РТ). Военная тема в поэзии М.Петрова и М. Джалиля 165 Эшмакова Н.В. (Ижевск). Цветовая символика в прозе Г. Красильникова 168 Маскаева С.Н. (Саранск). Поэтика мордовской народной сказки в художественной структуре сказок Ф.С. Атянина 174 Акашкин М.М. (Саранск). Комплекс обычаев и ритуалов в традиционной свадьбе татар-мишарей и мордвы Республики Мордовия (сравнительный аспект) 177 Исеева Р.А., Шкляев А.Г. (Ижевск). От «Кузили» до «Кизили» (по страницам удмуртских детских журналов 1920-2000 гг.) 180 Вельдяйкина Е.И., Шеянова И.И. (Саранск). Национальные эпические традиции в стихотворных романах «Ламзурь» и «Яблоня у большой дороги» народного писателя Республики Мордовия А.Д. Куторкина 189 Богданова Л.А. (Глазов). Жанровые и композиционные особенности поэмы В. Ванюшева «Как будто Книга Бытия (На Иднакаре) 195 Красновская Е.Г. (Ижевск). И как мне сыскать это слово, дерзая 199 Кузьмина М.Г. (Казань). Обряд имянаречения у некрещеных чувашей 206 Савельева А.Н. (д. Быги, Шарканский район, УР). Имянаречение в системе удмуртской традиционной культуры. Место ребенка в традиционной удмуртской культуре 210 Языкознание Атаманов М.Г. (Ижевск). Общепермская лексика ананьинского времени, связанная с производящим хозяйством 227 Насибуллин Р.Ш. (Ижевск). Проблемы создания национальных и межъязыковых атласов языков Среднего Поволжья и Предуралья 244 Филиппова О.В., Данильчев А.А. (Саранск). К сопоставительному изучению интонации в русском и мордовских языках 246 Каксин А.Д., Чертыкова М.Д. (Ханты-Мансийск). Философская основа выделения лексико-семантических групп глагола в хантыйском языке (программа спецкурса для вузов) 254 Гаффарова Ф.Ф. (Казань). Общеалтайская основа тар-/тыр в сравнительно-историческом и семантико-этимологическом аспекте 258 Сафина Э.И. (Казань). Орнитоним «беркет» (орел, беркут) в когнитивном и лингвокультурном аспекте 265 Бятикова О.Н. (Казань). Функционально-стилевые характеристики ихтионимов в различных дискурсах (на материале татарского языка) 270 Люкина Н.М. (Глазов). Рукописные памятники в истории изучения бесермянского наречия 276 Бусыгина Л.В. (Ижевск). Выражение понятия «краска» в удмуртских диалектах 279 Семенов В.Г. (Ижевск). Названия «матицы» в удмуртских диалектах и их происхождение 289 Национальная идентичность в традиционной культуре и в произведениях искусства Туганаев В.В. (Ижевск). К познанию основ мироздания 294 Ломшина Е.Н. (Саранск). Языковые основания нравов: диалог культур финно-угорских народов 298 Марченко Г.И. (Саранск). Нравственно-эстетические ценности в иаремическом творчестве мордовского народа 301 Шушакова Г.Н. (Ижевск). Христианские мотивы в удмуртском фольклоре 305 Петров А.Н. (Ижевск). Описание ментальности удмуртов в трудах дореволюционных авторов 310 Разин А.А. (Ижевск). Консервативная этнокультура как основа социального прогресса 318 Алексеев В.В., Бельм И.М. (Ижевск). Эволюция картины мира удмуртского этносав эпоху глобализации 321 Русских Т.Н. (Ижевск). Коммуникативный автопортрет современных удмуртов в рамках междисциплинарного подхода 323 Александрова И.Ш., Гребенщикова Н.Н. (Бирск). Восточно-марийские художники республики Башкортостан 327 Кожевникова О.В., Сунцова Я.С. (Ижевск). Фольклорная сказка как источник этнокультурных моделей поведения 329 Гонин Л.М. (Ижевск) Семейный бизнес как технология развития и сохранение удмуртского народа 332 Овчинникова Е.В. (Ижевск). Традиционный удмуртский дом: конструктивные особенности построек 337 Зимина О.М. (Ижевск). Этно-историческая реконструкция: деревянное зодчество 347 Технологии жизнеобеспечения финно-угорских народов Савельев В.Н., Гасников В.К. (Ижевск). Этнические особенности народонаселения Удмуртии на различных этапах общественного развития 354 Попова Н.М. (Ижевск). Особенности жизни и поведения городских и сельских подростков 358 Павлова Г.В., Шигапов Б.Г. (Казань), Караваева Т.Ф. (Ижевск). Характеристика психофункционального статуса призывного контингента Удмуртии 362 Ковалев Ю.В. (Ижевск). О психосоматических соотношениях в клинике неврозов 364 Чураков А.Н., Иванова М.К. (Ижевск). Экология и риск онкопаталогиив Удмуртии 367 Селякин СП., Марков И.И., Чучков В.М., Назаров СБ. (Ижевск). Обзор изучения противотуберкулезного иммунитета 370 Морозов В.И. (Ижевск). Проблемы наркомании и ее профилактики в среде молодежи Удмуртской Республики 373 Ботникова Е.А. (Ижевск). Соматический и психоэмоциональный статус учащихся общеобразовательных школ и гимназий города и села 380 Виноградова Т.В., Волкова Е.Н. (Ижевск). Особенности заболевания туберкулезом населения Удмуртской Республики на современном этапе 386 Ермаков Г.И. (Ижевск). Особенности психоэмоционального статуса у лиц русской и удмуртской национальности с хронической обструктивной болезнью легких 390 Попова О.П. (Ижевск). Репродуктивные установки молодежи Удмуртии 394 Гензе А.О., Осотова В.П. (Ижевск). Состояние здоровья городских школьников в этническом аспекте 396 Блохнин К.А. (Ижевск). Динамика уровня рождаемости и смертности удмуртского этноса на территории Вятской губернии в конце XVIH-начале XX вв. 398}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, author = {Черашняя, Д. И.}, year = {2010}, } @article{__2015-151, title = {Фонетическая адаптация русских заимствований в тверском наречии карельского языка}, volume = {3}, url = {https://eprints.tversu.ru/id/eprint/5712/1/172-181_Novak.pdf}, urldate = {2025-07-24}, journal = {Вестник ТвГУ. Серия «Филология»}, author = {Новак, И. П.}, year = {2015}, pages = {172--181},} @book{noauthor__1967, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Всесоюзная конференция по финно-угорскому языкознанию: тезисы к докладам и некоторые доклады}, abstract = {Предисловие Н.В. Бурганова (Казань) - Удмуртские заимствования в татарском языка 1-5 М.И. Зайцева (Петрозаводск) - К истории модеративных суффиксов в вепсском языке 6-8 В.Е. Злобина (Петрозаводск) - Русско-карельские языковые контакты и изменения в грамматической структуре имен в одном из говоров карельского языка 9-10 Г.М. Керт (Петрозаводск) - К истории изучения германских заимствовании в прибалтийско-финских и саамском языках 11-15 Дж.Г. Киекбаев (Уфа) - Об урало-алтайском абессиве и его происхождении 13-19 Дж.Г. Киекбаев (Уфа) - О развитии некоторых числительных и их разрядов в урало-алтайских языках 20-34 А. Лаанест (Эстония) - Об истории долгих гласных непервых слогов в ижорском, водском и финском языках 35-36 А.К. Матвеев (Свердловск) - Проблема пермского компонента в субстратной топонимике русского севера 37 М.И. Муллонен (Петрозаводск) – Фонетическое и морфологическое освоение русских заимствований в вепсском языке 38-41 Г.М. Тужаров (Тарту) – Грамматические функции и происхождения слова дык (тык) в марийском языке 42-43 М.Р. Федотов (Чебоксары) – Булгарский язык и его отношение к некоторым финно-угорским языкам 44-68 А.В. Циркин (Саранск) – Мордовско-удмуртские культурные связи в VIII-XIII вв. 69-70}, publisher = {Удмуртский НИИ истории, экономики, литературы и языка при Совете Министров Удмуртской АССР}, year = {1967}, } @book{__2006-77, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Материалы {VIII} Международного конгресса финно-угорских писателей «Фольклор и эпос финно-угорских народов»}, isbn = {978-5-89846-495-0}, abstract = {Предисловие 3 Приветствие участников Конгресса 8 * Полномочный представитель Президента Российской Федерации в Уральском федеральном округе П. Латышев 8 * Председатель Государственного совета Удмуртской Республики И.И. Семенов 9 * Председатель правления Союза писателей Российской Федерации В.Н. Ганичев 10 Резолюция Конгресса 11 Resolution of the Conference (English version) 12 Открытие Конгресса 13 * Губернатор, Председатель Правительства Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа - Югры Александр Васильевич Филипенко 14 * Президент Международной ассоциации финно-угорских писателей Арво Волтон 15 * Вице-президент Международной ассоциации финно-угорских писателей, хантыйский писатель Еремей Айпин 16 Доклады, выступления участников Конгресса. Пленарное заседание * Петер Домокош (Венгрия, Будапешт) О фольклоре и эпосе финно-угорских народов 18 * Виктор Шибанов (Россия, Удмуртия) О современной финно-угорской поэзии России 28 * Kari Sallamaa (Finland, Oulu) ÄITIEN JA SANKARIEN AIKA. Uralilaisista eepoksista /Кари Салламаа (Финляндия, Оулу). Время матерей и героев. Об уральских эпосах (на финском языке)/ 34 * Анн-Виктуар Шаррен (Франция, Париж) Некоторые размышления о возрождении народа и о сути литературного творчества. Концепция «Отражения и выражения» (Жизнь и творчество Е.Д. Айпина) 38 * Юван Шесталов (Россия, Ханты-Мансийск) Слово поэта - талисман спасения 44 * Елена Азыркина (Россия, Мордовия) Эпические традиции в современной мордовской литературе 52 * Евдокия Ромбандеева (Россия, Ханты-Мансийск) Героический эпос манси (вогулов) - реальный доисторический памятник народа 58 * Hаndo Vallikivi (Estonia, Tallinn) Artificial folklore and mythology of 20th century / Хандо Валикиви (Эстония, Таллин) Об искусственном фольклоре и мифологии XX века (на английском языке)/ 61 * Силантий Сабитов (Россия, Марий Эл) Попытки создания марийского эпоса 64 * Елена Козлова (Россия, Республика Коми) Фольклор в современной коми-литературе 67 * Доминик Самсон Норман де Шамбур (Франция, Париж) Личные мемуары переводчика 72 * Аркадий Васинкин (Россия, Марий Эл) Проблемы периодизации литератур финно-угорских народов России 77 * Ville Ropponen (Finland, Helsinki) Themes of Finno-Ugrian mithology in the contemporary Finnish literature /Вилле Роппонен (Финляндия, Хельсинки) Темы уральской мифологии в современной финской литературе (на английском языке)/ 81 * Anita Konkka (Finland, Helsinki) Kalevalan naiset ja kansanrunojen naiskuva /Анита Конкка (Финляндия, Хельсинки) Образ женщины в эпосе «Калевала» (на финском языке)/ 85 * Еремей Айпин (Россия, Ханты-Мансийск) О вкладе финно-угорских народов в сокровищницу мировой цивилизации. Реальность и перспективы 90 Доклады, выступлении участников Конгресса. Секция «ФОЛЬКЛОР» * Василий Ванюшев (Россия, Удмуртия) Удмуртский героический эпос «Дорвыжы» 99 * Армас Мишин (Россия, Карелия) Как создавался так называемый карело-финский эпос 105 * Артур Артеев (Россия, Республика Коми) Неизвестный коми-эпос «Курыд збыль» («Горькая правда») 108 Доклады, выступления участников Конгресса. Секция «ПРОЗА» * Татьяна Кузнецова (Россия, Республика Коми) Коми-проза второй половины XX века - начала XXI века: тенденции развития 119 * Rita Dahl (Finland, Helsinki) Writing as attempt to understand /Рита Дал (Финляндия, Хельсинки) Произведение как путь к пониманию (на английском языке)/ 127 * Елена Габова (Россия, Республика Коми) Фольклорные мотивы в исторической повести Владимира Тимина «Мальчик из Перми Вычегодской» 130 * Татьяна Кузнецова (Россия, Республика Коми) Малые формы современной коми-прозы (миниатюра) 139 Доклады, выступления участников Конгресса. Секция «ПОЭЗИЯ» * Владимир Тимин (Россия, Республика Коми) Некоторые тенденции в жизни современной коми-поэзии 147 * Анна Измайлова (Россия, Удмуртия) Любовная магия в удмуртской женской лирике 152 Программа пребывания участников Конгресса 165 Список участников Конгресса 170 Справочные материалы 188}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Полиграфист}, editor = {Айпин, Е. Д. and Краснухина, Г. И.}, year = {2006},} @book{berezin_problems_1990, address = {Moscow}, title = {Problems of {Uralistics}: {Contributions} to the 7th {International} {Congress} of {Finno}-{Ugrists}, {Debrecen}, {August} 27-{September} 2, 1990: {Analytical} {Reviews} [{I}-{II}]}, shorttitle = {Problems of {Uralistics}}, abstract = {Preface 1 VOLUME I Part 1. LINGUISTICS Yuri S. YELISEYEV (Moscow) . Congresses of Finno-Ugrists and International Scientific Cooperation 8 Eugene A. HELIMSKI (Moscow) . The External Connections and Early Contacts of the Uralic Languages 19 Arvo LAANEST (Tallinn). Baltic-Finnic Languages 44 Vesa KOIVISTO (Espoo). The History of Eastern Finnic: Proto-Karelian, Proto-Vepsian and Their Descendants 57 Kaisu JUUSELA (Helsinki). The Viewpoint of Variation in Finnish Dialectology in the latter Half of the 1980s 73 Juhani LEHTIRANTA (Helsinki). A survey of Saami Lexical and Etymological Research 109 Sirkka SAARINEN (Turku). Research into the Volgaic Languages in Finland (1985-1989) 126 Alexander P. FEOKTISTOV (Moscow). Research of Volga-Finnic languages (1985-1989) 134 Pirkko SUIHKONEN (Helsinki). Research on the Finno-Permic Languages in Finland (1985-1990) 169 Anu-Reet HAUSENBERG (Tallinn). Komi Linguistics in 1986-1989 182 Ulla-Maija KULONEN (Helainki). Studies of the Ob-Ugric languages Published in Finland 1985-1989 191 Ago KÜNNAP (Tartu). Semoyedic Linguistics in the Soviet Union in 1985-1989 202 Tapani SALMINEN (Helsinki). Samoyedology in Finland 1985-1989: the Glottal Stop 216 VOLUME II Part 2. ARCHEOLOGY Valentin V .SEDOV (Moscow). Archeology of the Uralic Peoples 7 Part 3. ETHNOLOGY Tamara P .FEDYANOVICH (Moscow). Peoples of the Volga Region (Mari, Mordvins, Udmurts) 60 Nadezhda V. FILATOVA (Moscow). Peoples of the North-European Part of the USSR and Siberia (Votes, Ingrians, Ingermanland Finns, Karelians, Vepsians, Lapps, Komi, Ob-Ugrians, and Samoyeds) 110 Anne JAKOBSON,. Ellen KARU (Tallinn). On Ethnographical Research in Estonia Conducted During the Period Between Two Finno-Ugric Congresses (1985-1990) 138 Sirpa KARJALAINEN (Helsinki). Historical Sources in Ethnology - a Review on Recent Finnish Ethnological Studies 150 Part 4. FOLKLORISTICS Pekka HAKAMIES (Joensuu). Finnish Folklorism from 1985 to 1989: The Kalevala Jubilee of 1985 160 Ülo TEDRE (Tallinn). Folklore Research in Estonia Between the Two Finno-Ugric Congresses 178 Part 5. LITERARY STUDIES Naftoli M. BASSEL (Tallinn). Literary Criticism in Soviet Finno-Ugric Republics 197}, language = {en}, publisher = {USSR Academy of Sciences}, editor = {Berezin, Fyodor M. and Yeliseyev, Yuri S. and Agheyeva, Ruth A. and Hausenberg, Anu-Reet and Janhunen, Juha and Suhonen, Irja-Leena}, year = {1990}, } @book{karlsson_papers_1983, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Papers from the {Seventh} {Scandinavian} {Conference} of {Linguistics}: {Hanasaari}, {Finland}, {December} 17-19, 1982}, shorttitle = {Papers from the {Seventh} {Scandinavian} {Conference} of {Linguistics}}, abstract = {PREFACE V CENTRAL ISSUES IN SCANDINAVIAN SYNTAX Elisabet Engdahl Introduction to the papers from the workshop 'Central issues in Scandinavian syntax' 1 Kirsti Koch Christensen The categorial status of Norwegian infinitival relatives 9 Lars Hellan Anaphora in Norwegian and theory of binding 21 Anders Holmberg Performer-parentheticals in Swedish, English, and French 60 Chri ster Platzack Existential sentences in English, German, Icelandic, and Swedish 80 Marketta Sundman Control, subject, and voice in Swedish 101 FURTHER SYNTACTIC TOPICS Erik Andersson Different ways of shooting and choosing sentence construction in Swedish 113 Osten Dahl Bound pronouns in an integrated process model 122 Jan Terje Faarlund Explaining syntactic change 150 Juhani Harma Subjecthood in Old French 163 Marja Leinonen \& Jan-Ola Ostman Passive patterns in Russian and Swedish 175 SEMANTICS Karin Aijmer Emotional adjectives in English 199 Christina Heldner On the scope of negation in text-sentences 220 Sven Jacobson Semantic fields 236 Jouko Lindstedt The past is present: notes on the perfect tense 246 Ake Viberg A universal lexicalization hierarchy for the verbs of perception 260 TEXT AND DISCOURSE Lars-Gunnar Andersson Dirty words you remember 276 Kerstin Severinson Eklundh \& Per Linell The structure of a minimal communicative interaction 293 Auli Hakulinen On decision-making in responses 305 Berit Holmqvist How to describe communication at a place of work 318 Henrik Jörgensen The Aristotelian maze: A philosophical problem in the justification of FSP structures 326 Dagmar Neuendorff The text-type as constant and variable: The 'Lehrgespräch' in historical perspective 335 Ole Togeby The structure of the joke 350 PHONOLOGY Godsuno Chela-Flores Sound change and polysystemic phonology 365 Jens Elmegard Rasmussen Determining proto-phonetics by circumstantial evidence: The case of the Indo-European laryngeals 371 Höskuldur Thráinsson On Icelandic contrastive stress, intonation and quantity 385 COMPUTATIONAL LINGUISTICS Benny Brodda An experiment with heuristic parsing of Swedish 395 Eva Ejerhed \& Kenneth Church Finite state parsing 410 Gunnel Källgren Computerized analysis and synthesis of Finnish nominals 433 NONVERBAL COMMUNICATION Thorstein Fretheim \& Marit Vogt-Svendsen The semantics of head-nodding and head-shaking in Norwegian talk 445 Richard Hirsch Describing gestures: Problems and solutions 470 Irene Johansson Non-vocal communication: intermediary link to spoken language in children with Down's syndrome 485 Kerstin Nelfelt Feedback in the school for the deaf 491 LANGUAGE ACQUISITON AND DECAY Hans Dahlbäck Vowel variation in a Swedish dialect as a problem of intelligibility for L2 learners 506 Jussi Niemi Units of communication and aphasia: New languages, new perspectives 521 Sven Strömqvist Lexical search games in adult second language acquisition. A model and some results 532 Kaarlo Voionmaa On interpersonal power and its relation to second language acquisition 556 FURTHER TOPICS Milan Bílý \& Thore Pettersson Towards a theory of morphological case 568 Fred Karlsson Prototypes as models for linguistic structure 583 Jan Katlev Regiolect or sociolect? 605 Matti Leiwo On grammatical intuitions 622 Björn Lindblom The notion of self-organizing system in physics, biology, sociology - and in linguistics? 634 Leif Nyholm Spoken language, method and philosophy of language 646 Willi Plöger Is there a deep parallel between music and language? 661 Christer Påhlsson Humanism, language and thought: A question of social praxis 677 Madeleine G. Randquist Demarcation and rationality - the two "black holes" of metascience. A critical discussion of some vi ewpoints 693 Johan Van der Auwera Is the logic of natural language two-valued, three-valued, or many-valued? 710}, language = {en}, publisher = {University of Helsinki, Department of General Linguistics}, editor = {Karlsson, Fred}, year = {1983}, } @book{__1928-15, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Финноугорский сборник}, url = {https://rusneb.ru/catalog/001055_000090_345/}, abstract = {1. С. Ф. Ольденбург, Предисловие III—IV 2. Д. А. Золотарев, Обзор русских антропологических работ по финноугорскому населению СССР 1— 26 3. Н. Н. Поппе, Этнографическое изучение финноугорских народов СССР 27— 76 4. Д. В. Бубрих, Финноугорское языкознание в СССР 77—134 5. А. В. Шмидт, Археологическое изучение древностей севера СССР 135-242 6. А. И. Андреев, Обзор русских исторических работ по изучению финноугорских народностей СССР 243—329 7. Д. А. Золотарев, Карта расселения финноугорских народностей СССР 330—334 8. Указатели: а) личных имен 335—346 б) народностей 347—348}, language = {ru}, urldate = {2025-07-24}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, editor = {Ольденбург, С. Ф. and Андреев, А. И.}, year = {1928}, } @book{niedersachsische_staats-_und_universitatsbibliothek_gottingen_sibirien_1998, address = {Göttingen}, series = {Göttinger {Bibliotheksschrifen}}, title = {Sibirien, {Finnland}, {Ungarn}: {Finnisch}-ugrische {Sprachen} und {Völker} in der {Tradition} eines {Göttinger} {Sondersammelgebietes} {Ausstellung} in der {Paulinerkirche} ({Historisches} {Gebäude} der {Niedersächsischen} {Staats}- und {Universitätsbibliothek} {Göttingen})}, copyright = {http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nd/3.0/de}, isbn = {978-3-930457-07-6}, shorttitle = {Sibirien, {Finnland}, {Ungarn}}, url = {http://resolver.sub.uni-goettingen.de/purl?univerlag-isbn-3-930457-07-5}, abstract = {INHALTSVERZEICHNIS Vorwort - Prof. Dr. Elmar Mittler I. 1. Die Niedersächsische Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek Göttingen und ihre finnisch-ugrischen Bestände - Tibor Kesztyüs 1 2. Was ist ein Sondersammelgebiet? - Tibor Kesztyüs... 5 II. 1. Geschichte der Uralistischen Forschung- Peter Hajdú, Peter Domokos, Tibor Kesztyüs 9 Katalog - Tibor Kesztyüs 25 2. Das Sibirische Wörterbuch von Johann E. Fischer- Milan Adamovic 41 Katalog 61 3. Das „neu entdeckte Land“: wissenschaftliche Expeditionen nach Sibirien im 18. und 19. Jahrhundert - Mechthild Schüler / Helmut Rohlfing 63 Katalog 75 III. 1. Die Beziehungen Ungarns und Siebenbürgens zu Göttingen im 18. und 19. Jahrhundert - István Futaky 84 Katalog 89 2. Finnische Studenten und Gelehrte in Göttingen 1734-1900 - Jouko Martikainen 102 Katalog 115 IV. Die einzelnen finnisch-ugrischen Völker 1. Finnland 122 Katalog - Tibor Kesztyüs 131 2. Ungarn 146 Katalog - Tibor Kesztyüs 165 3. Estland 192 Estland heute - Ruut Allik 196 Katalog - Tibor Kesztyüs 207 4. Die Obugrier heute - Paula Jääsalmi-Krüger 217 Katalog - Paula Jääsalmi-Krüger, Stephan Dudeck 225 5. Lappen, Karelier, Wepsen, Woten, Ingrier, Liven, Mordwinen, Tscheremissen, Wotjaken und Syrjänen - Hans-Hermann Bartens 244 Katalog 291 6. Die finnisch-ugrischen Völker in Rußland aus bevölkerungsstatistischer Sicht (Originaltitel: Väestöllinen näkökulma suomalais-ugrilaisuuteen Venäjällä) - Seppo Lallukka, übersetzt von Christoph Gläser 308 V. Die finnisch-ugrische Forschung in Deutschland 1947-1997 - István Futaky 322 Katalog 329}, number = {10}, urldate = {2025-07-24}, publisher = {Göttingen University Press}, editor = {{Niedersächsische Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek Göttingen}}, year = {1998},} @article{olsvay_negative_2006, title = {Negative universal quantifiers in {Hungarian}}, volume = {116}, copyright = {https://www.elsevier.com/tdm/userlicense/1.0/}, issn = {0024-3841}, url = {https://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S0024384104001263}, doi = {10.1016/j.lingua.2004.08.006}, abstract = {This paper examines the syntax of a class of Hungarian negative expressions (e.g. senki (‘no one’), semmi (‘nothing’)), proposing an analysis in the minimalist framework (Chomsky, 1995). It is argued that these expressions are negative universal quantifiers, and that they bear both an optional [+q] and an inherent [+neg] feature. The optional [+q] feature accounts for the fact that they behave like universal quantifiers in that they are optionally distributive and that they can occur either in a preverbal or a postverbal position. On the other hand, the inherent [+neg] feature is argued to be a syntactic feature: preverbal negative quantifiers check the feature in a high NegP at Spellout, while postverbal negative quantifiers check it after Spellout in NegP.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2025-07-24}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Olsvay, Csaba}, year = {2006}, pages = {245--271},} @article{suranyi_quantification_2006, title = {Quantification and focus in {Negative} {Concord}}, volume = {116}, copyright = {https://www.elsevier.com/tdm/userlicense/1.0/}, issn = {0024-3841}, url = {https://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S0024384104001275}, doi = {10.1016/j.lingua.2004.08.007}, abstract = {This paper provides evidence that Negative Concord in a single language can simultaneously realize two cross-linguistically available options along two parameters, which parameters are thereby shown to be available in typological terms independently of each other. N-words in Hungarian can be semantically negative or non-negative, and both types are lexically ambiguous between a universally quantified and a non-quantificational indefinite interpretation, confirming a typological prediction of Giannakidou (2000). N-words belonging to the negative paradigm are modified by a negative particle which the non-negative paradigm lacks. The negative n-words are in complementary distribution with each other and with clausal negation preverbally. The universally quantified and the existentially closed indefinite interpretations have different syntactic distributions verifiable among other in terms of presuppositionality effects and modifiability by certain quantification-senstitive elements. Nwords are demonstrated to be syntactically focusable in Hungarian, which fact is linked to a historically tracable EVEN component residing in the modifying particle of the negative n-word paradigm, in line with Lahiri (1998) and Horn (2000).}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2025-07-24}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Surányi, Balázs}, year = {2006}, pages = {272--313},} @article{kaiser_negation_2006, title = {Negation and the left periphery in {Finnish}}, volume = {116}, copyright = {https://www.elsevier.com/tdm/userlicense/1.0/}, issn = {0024-3841}, url = {https://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S0024384104001287}, doi = {10.1016/j.lingua.2004.08.008}, abstract = {This paper investigates the effects of negation and contrast on Finnish word order. It is well known that prosodically focused, contrastive constituents only occur in certain syntactic positions in Finnish. However, many of these patterns are reversed in negative sentences when negation is preposed from its canonical post-subject position to a sentence-initial location. Corpus examples show that preposed negation is used to negate propositions which are old/known information to the discourse participants. I present a detailed analysis of the structure of the Finnish left periphery which makes use of this information-structural property in order to account for the seemingly surprising changes concerning the positions where contrastive constituents can occur.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2025-07-24}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Kaiser, Elsi}, year = {2006}, pages = {314--350},} @article{wedgwood_predication_2006, title = {Predication, focus and the positions of negation in {Hungarian}}, volume = {116}, copyright = {https://www.elsevier.com/tdm/userlicense/1.0/}, issn = {0024-3841}, url = {https://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S0024384104001299}, doi = {10.1016/j.lingua.2004.08.009}, abstract = {The distribution of the Hungarian negative particle nem can be accounted for without the use of any specialised syntactic machinery, given a dynamic, parsing-based approach to the creation of meaningful linguistic structures. This allows inferential pragmatic theory (such as Relevance Theory) to take on much of the burden of explanation. Well-known interactions between nem and a variety of pre-verbal phenomena, notably focused constituents, are explained with reference to ‘main predication’: the point in a sentence at which a full proposition is created. This is represented, using a neo-Davidsonian semantics, as the introduction of existential quantification over an event description with certain necessary properties. Marrying event-based representations with the epsilon calculus of Hilbert and Bernays (1939) allows this to be achieved using a variety of predicates introduced by explicit lexical material.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2025-07-24}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Wedgwood, Daniel}, year = {2006}, pages = {351--376},} @article{babarczy_negation_2006, title = {Negation and word order in {Hungarian} child language}, volume = {116}, copyright = {https://www.elsevier.com/tdm/userlicense/1.0/}, issn = {0024-3841}, url = {https://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S0024384104001305}, doi = {10.1016/j.lingua.2004.08.010}, abstract = {The study provides a quantitative analysis of longitudinal naturalistic language data from young Hungarian children. The main concern of the analysis is the development of word order restrictions triggered by negation and certain other linguistic features, such as focussing and subjunctive mood. It is found that the mastery of the word order requirements of negation is slightly delayed relative to the development of ordering restrictions associated with other features. Some aspects of the data suggest that initially the children may rely on lexicalised construction templates in selecting the appropriate word order configuration.}, language = {en}, number = {3}, urldate = {2025-07-24}, journal = {Lingua}, author = {Babarczy, Anna}, year = {2006}, pages = {377--392},} @book{nanovfszky_nyelvrokonaink_2000, address = {Budapest}, series = {A {Magyarságkutatás} könyvtára}, title = {Nyelvrokonaink}, isbn = {978-963-00-3424-1}, abstract = {Ajánlás Nanovfszky György 9 Előszó Domokos Péter 11 I. AZ URÁLI NÉPEK TÖRTÉNETE 13 Az uráli népek származása {\textgreater} Az uráli őshaza kutatásának története Klima László 15 {\textgreater} Az uráli népek őshazája és őstörténete Fodor István 19 {\textgreater} Az uráli és magyar őshaza meghatározása a legújabb adatok fényében Veres Péter 23 Az oroszországi finnugor és szamojéd népek 29 {\textgreater} A keleti finnugorok történelméről Bartha Antal 29 {\textgreater} A keleti finnugor népek és az orosz birodalom Klima László 43 {\textgreater} A karjalaiak története Bereczki András 49 {\textgreater} A vepszék története Bereczki András 55 {\textgreater} Az inkeri finnek története Peregi Dóra 59 {\textgreater} Az izsórok története Bereczki András 63 {\textgreater} A lívek története Bereczki András 65 {\textgreater} A vótok története Bereczki András 69 {\textgreater} A lappok története Bereczki András 73 {\textgreater} A mordvinok története Nagy József 77 {\textgreater} A marik története Pomozi Péter 83 {\textgreater} A merják és a muromák története Klima László 89 {\textgreater} A komik története Dobó Attila 91 {\textgreater} Az udmurtok története Klima László 97 {\textgreater} Az obi-ugorok története Mikesy Gábor 103 {\textgreater} A szamojéd népek vázlatos története Eugen Helimski 109 {\textgreater} Oroszország finnugor népei: amúlt és a jövő Kszenofont Szanukov 121 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Bevezetés 121 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Az oroszországi finnugor népek tanulmányozásának problémái 123 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} A történelem mint tényező a finnugor népek fejlődésében 142 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} A finnugor világ ma: az általános és az egyedi 150 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} A nyelv – az etnosz megmaradásának és fejlődésének záloga 154 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} A nemzeti tudat-az újjászületés fő feltétele 159 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Az oroszországi finnugor népek nemzeti fejlődésének társadalmi-politikai problémái 162 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Az oroszországi finnugor népek nemzeti mozgalmai 168 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Összefoglalás 177 Az önálló államisággal rendelkező finnugor népekről 179 {\textgreater} Magyarország rövid történelmi kronológiája Klima László 179 {\textgreater} Finnország rövid történelmi kronológiája Bereczki András 183 {\textgreater} Észtország rövid történelmi kronológiája Bereczki András 187 II. AZ URÁLI NYELVEK 191 Az uráli nyelvcsalád Bereczki Gábor 193 {\textgreater} A finnugor nyelvek 199 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} A balti finn nyelvek 199 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} A finn nyelv Pomozi Péter 199 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Az észt nyelv Pomozi Péter 209 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} A karjalai nyelv Nagy József 219 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} A vepsze nyelv Nagy József 221 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} A vót nyelv Nagy József 223 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} A lív nyelv Ernstreit, Valt 225 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} A lapp nyelv Nagy Emília 229 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} A volgai nyelvek 235 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} A mordvin nyelv Zaicz Gábor 235 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} A mari (cseremisz) nyelv Pomozi Péter 243 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} A permi nyelvek 249 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} A komi (zürjén) nyelv Salánki Zsuzsa 249 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Az udmurt (votják) nyelv Salánki Zsuzsa 255 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Az ugor nyelvek Sípos Mária 261 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} A magyar nyelv Hajdú Mihály 265 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} A manysi (vogul) nyelv Sipos Mária 277 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} A hanti (osztják) nyelv Sipos Mária 281 {\textgreater} A szamojéd nyelvek Eugen Helimski, Nagy Imre Csaba 287 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Az északi szamojéd nyelvek 291 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} A nyenyec nyelv Nagy Imre Csaba 291 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Az enyec nyelv Nagy Imre Csaba 295 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} A nganaszan nyelv Eugen Helimski-Nagy Imre Csaba 299 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} A déli szamojéd nyelvek 303 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} A szölkup nyelv Eugen Helimski-Nagy Imre Csaba 303 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} A kamassz nyelv Nagy Imre Csaba 305 III. AZ URÁLI NÉPEK IRODALMA 307 A régi írásbeliségű finnugor irodalmak 309 {\textgreater} A magyar irodalom Pomogáts Béla 309 {\textgreater} A finn irodalom Gombár Endre 315 {\textgreater} Az észt irodalom Fehérvári Győző 321 A kisebb balti finn irodalmak 325 {\textgreater} A karjalai irodalom Domokos Péter 325 {\textgreater} A vepsze irodalom Domokos Péter 326 {\textgreater} Az izsór irodalom Domokos Péter 327 {\textgreater} A lív irodalom Domokos Péter 327 {\textgreater} A vót irodalom Domokos Péter 328 A lapp irodalom Voigt Vilmos 329 A volgai irodalmak 333 {\textgreater} A mordvin irodalom Domokos Péter 333 {\textgreater} A mari irodalom Domokos Péter 334 A permi irodalmak {\textgreater} A komi irodalom Vászolyt Erik 337 {\textgreater} A komi-permják irodalom Domokos Péter 338 {\textgreater} Az udmurt irodalom Domokos Péter 339 Az obi-ugorok irodalma 341 {\textgreater} A manysi irodalom Domokos Péter 341 {\textgreater} A hanti irodalom Domokos Péter 342 A szamojéd irodalmak 345 {\textgreater} A nyenyec irodalom Domokos Péter 345 {\textgreater} Az enyec irodalom Domokos Péter 346 {\textgreater} A nganaszan irodalom Domokos Péter 347 {\textgreater} A szölkup irodalom Domokos Péter 347 A Világirodalmi Lexikonban szereplő finnugor és szamojéd szerzők névsora – népenként 349 IV. ESEMÉNYEK ÉS DOKUMENTUMOK A FINNUGOR VILÁGBAN 355 A magyar és az oroszországi finnugor népek közötti kapcsolatok (1988-2000) Mayer Rita 357 A Finnugor Világkongresszus vázlatos története és legfontosabb dokumentumai Szíj Enikő 367 A finnugor mozgalom rendszeresen ismétlődő fontosabb eseményei Szíj Enikő 403 Nyilatkozat a Magyar Köztársaság és az Orosz Föderáció együttműködésének elveiről 419 Néhány fontos oroszországi jogi dokumentum (felsorolás) Összeállította: Szíj Enikő 427 A Finnugor Népek Ifjúsági Szervezetének (MAFUN) legfontosabb rendezvényei Összeállította: Szvetlána Konsztantyinovna Szmirnova 437 V. STATISZTIKAI, DEMOGRÁFIAI, ÉLETRAJZI ADATOK 441 Az uráli népek lélekszáma és lakóhelye, az uráli nyelvek családfája Klima László 443 A finnugor világ fejlődésének problémái Karl Ponomarjov táblázatainak felhasználásával 449 Jelentősebb finnugor kutatók Domokos Péter-H. Laborc Júlia 453 VI. FÜGGELÉK 495 Az uralisztika válogatott szakirodalma Összeállította: Zaicz Gábor 497}, language = {hun rus}, number = {25}, publisher = {Teleki László Alapítvány}, editor = {Nanovfszky, György}, year = {2000},} @book{laakso_uralilaiset_1991, address = {Porvoo}, title = {Uralilaiset kansat: tietoa suomen sukukielistä ja niiden puhujista}, isbn = {978-951-0-16485-3}, shorttitle = {Uralilaiset kansat}, abstract = {Lukijalle 7 Mikko Korhonen: Uralin tällä ja tuolla puolen 20 Johanna Laakso: Itämerensuomalaiset sukukielemme ja niiden puhujat 49 Juhani Lehtiranta ja Irja Seurujärvi-Kari: Saamelaiset 123 Merja Salo: Mordvalaiset 156 Raija Bartens: Marilaiset ja Mari 185 Permiläiset kielet: Pirkko Suihkonen: Udmurtit eli votjakit 202 Paula Kokkonen: Komit eli syrjäänit 236 Ulla-Maija Kulonen: Obinugrilaiset 254 Märta Csepregi ja Irene Wichmann: Unkarilaiset 279 Mikko Korhonen ja Ulla-Maija Kulonen: Samojedit 302 Erikoismerkit 318 Asiahakemisto 321}, language = {fin}, publisher = {WSOY}, editor = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {1991}, } @book{__1996-50, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Родо йых ылына. Финн-угор писательвлӓн произведенийвлӓшты}, isbn = {5-7590-0710-6}, shorttitle = {Родо йых ылына}, abstract = {К. Васин. Роды мыры. Ӓнзыл шамак. И. Горный сӓрен 5 ВЕНГР Ш. Петӧфи. Мӹнь венгр ылам. Лыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 9 Ж. Раб. Ӓтямлан. Лыдыш. И. Горный сарен 11 А. Рапаи. Ясы поэтын молитважы. Лыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 12 Корнышты. Лыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 13 Шанышьш. Лыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 13 Г. Гараи. БГндекшшӱды кечы... Лыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 14 Д. Молдова. Мандарин, цилан пӓлымы хулиган. Шайыштмаш. Р. Апакаева сӓрен 16 Г. Года. Ужмаш. Шайыштмаш. Р. Апакаева сӓрен 45 ВЕПС А. Логинов. Пӧрт гыц мӹнь лӓктам... Лыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 66 А. Петухое. Охотникын пуйырымашыжы. Шайыштмаш. И. Горный сӓрен 67 КАРЕЛ Мырен тӓнгаштарымаш, «Калевала» эпос гьщ лаштык. Г. Матюковский сӓрен 89 Я. Ругоев. Сӱканиемии ӓкрет годшы. семжы. Легендывлӓ, И. Горный сӓрен 99 КОМИ И. Куратов. Тенге кӹрмашеда мам? Лыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 108 «Антьыл гань...» Лыдыш. Я. Горный сӓрен 108 «Ой, ьшымашем...» Лыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 109 А. Ванеев. Федерико Гарсия Лорка. Лыдыш. Г. Матюковский сӓрен 110 Г. Юшков. Рвезы дон ӹдыр. Шайыштмаш. Е. Игнатьева сӓрен 112 МАНСИ Ю. Шесталов. Легенда, ит алталы. Лыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 125 Пӹлгом гӹц валышы мырьг. «Языческий поэма» гӹц лаштык. И. Горный сӓрен 126 А. Тарханов. Кедр гишан шамак. Дыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 131 «Пеледшы юалгы каремжы...» Лыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 132 Российӹи важшы. Лыдыщ. И. Горный сӓрен 133 Пучы. Лыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 134 МАРЫ С. Чавайн. Иыланда. Щайыштмаш. Е. Игнатьева сӓрен 135 М. Шкетан. Парашют. Масакла шайыштмаш. Е. Игнатьева сӓрен 151 И. Игнатьев. Савнк. Роман гӹц лаштык 162 Олык Ипай. Поэт. Триолетвлӓ. И. Горный сӓрен 167 Йыван Кырля. Шачмы кечы. Лыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 169 М. Казаков. Яратымы поэзий — шергы тӓнг. Лыдыш. Г. Матюковский сӓрен 171 Г. Матюковский. Ида вашталты мӹлам шӱмым 173 Тум дон валгынзыш 175 В. Колумб. «Тек москвич йла Москвашты...» Лыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 176 Легенда тӓнгвлӓэм, цеверын! Лыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 177 МОРДВА В. Радаев. Сурай. Сказаний гӹц лаштык. И. Горный сӓрен 180 И. Эркай. Тӓнгемлан. Лыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 185 Тыртиявлӓ. Лыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 186 И. Калинкин. Художник. Лыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 186 А. Доронин. Вӓшлимы годым. Лыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 187 П. Левчаев. Барыня. Шайыштмаш. Р. Апакаева сӓрен 188 ФИНН С. Лунд. Ӹлымаш корны. Лыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 198 Г. Сумманен. Лъшет—йӓнгетын тыкыжы. Лыдыш. И. Горный сӓрен 199 А. Тимонен. Вӓкы тӹрышты. Шайыштмаш. Р. Апакаева сӓрен 200 УДМУРТ К. Герд. Пӹц шӹргышты. Лыдыш. Я. Горный сӓрен 218 Ф. Васильев. Ӹдырвлӓ. Лыдыш. В. Петухов сӓрен 219 Пеледыш сӱан. Лыдыш. В. Петухов сарен 220 Шишкыш. Лыдыш. Я. Горный сӓрен 221 Н. Вайтеряков. «Соты валган нӧргы ош кугижын...» Лыдыш. В. Петухов сӓрен 221 В. Ванюшев. Италмас. Лыдыш. Я. Горный сӓрен 222 С. Самсонов. Изигек. Шайыштмаш. Р. Апакаева сӓрен 223 ХАНТ Р. Ругин. Шачмы вӓрем. Лыдыш. В. Петухов сӓрен 229 Шӹдыр. Лыдыш. В. Петухов сӓрен 230 Е. Айпин. Мӹнь мӱландым колыштам. Повесть лӹдлаштык. В. Петухов сӓрен 232 ЭСТОН Калевэргы. Эпос шц лаштык. В. Петухов сӓрен 236 В. Бээкман. Кӱм рошы гишан легенда. Я. Горный сӓрен 253 А. Таммсааре. Король дон шӹжвык. Ямак-легенда. В. Петухов сӓрен 255 А. Валтон. Париж пиш яжо хала ыльы. Шайыштмаш. В. Петухов сарен 260}, language = {mrj}, publisher = {Мары книга издательство}, editor = {Гадиатов, Г. Г. and Пирогов, Г. М.}, year = {1996}, } @book{heinapuu_4th_2008, address = {Tallinn}, title = {4th {World} {Congress} of the {Finno}-{Ugric} {Peoples}: {Tallinn}, {Estonia}, {August} 15 - 19, 2004. {Speeches} and documents}, isbn = {978-9949-15-893-5}, shorttitle = {Speeches and documents / 4th {World} {Congress} of the {Finno}-{Ugric} {Peoples}}, abstract = {Speeches Arnold Rüütel, President of the Republic of Estonia 8 Tarja Halonen, President of the Republic of Finland 10 Ferenc Mádl, President of the Republic of Hungary 14 Leonid Nadyrov, Deputy Minister of Culture and Mass Communications of the Russian Federation 18 Greeting message of the President of the Russian Federation Vladimir Putin 19 Valentina Pivnenko, Head of the Committee of the Russian State Duma on the issues of the North and Far East 20 Andrejs Veisbergs, Head of the Commission of the Official Language at the Chancellery of the President of the Republic of Latvia 21 Ole Henrik Magga, Chairman of the UN Permanent Forum on indigenous Issues 24 Nils Muyzhnieks, Minister for Integration Affairs of the Republic of Latvia 26 Alvaro Gil-Robles, High Commissioner for Human Rights of the Council of Europe 28 Romedi Arquint, President of the Federal Union of European Nationalities 31 Vasli Petrov, President of the Youth Association of Finno-Ugric Peoples 34 Young are the Key to the Future. János Pusztay, Szombathely, Hungary 46 Finno-Ugric Peoples in a Global Context: human rights of speakers of endangered languages. Tove Skutnabb-Kangas 63 Estonians Remember their Ethnic Relatives. Juhan Parts, Prime Minister of the Estonian Republic 107 Resolution Of The 4th World Congress of Finno-Ugric Peoples 113}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Fenno-Ugria Asutus}, editor = {Heinapuu, Andres}, year = {2008}, note = {Meeting Name: Vsemirnyj kongress finno-ugorskich narodov "Molodežʹ - naše buduščee"}, } @book{katz_bume_1990, address = {Innsbruck}, series = {Innsbrucker {Studien} zur {Ural}-{Altaiistik}}, title = {Bume und {Korpsion}: zur {Behandlung} konsonantischer {Anlautkluster} in den urgermanischen {Lehnwörtern} des {Ostseefinnischen}}, shorttitle = {Bume und {Korpsion}}, language = {de}, number = {3}, publisher = {Selbstverlag Anreiter}, author = {Katz, Hartmut}, year = {1990}, } @book{_-_1958-7, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Прибалтийско-финское языкознание}, abstract = {Д. В. Бубрих. Сопоставительная грамматика русского, финского и карельского языков 3 Г. Н. Макаров. К вопросу об отграничении сложного слова от словосочетания в литературном финском языке 25 А. А. Беляков. Языковые явления, определяющие границы диалектов и говоров карельского языка в Карельской АССР 49 Н. И. Богданов. Народность вепсы и их язык 63 Н. И. Богданов. Вепсский язык на современном этапе развития 76 М. М. Xямяляйнен. Об агглютинатах в вепсском языке и в южнокарельских говорах карельского языка 83 А. И. Попов. Прибалтийско-финские личные имена в новгородских берестяных грамотах 95 М. М. Хямяляйнен. О статье А. И. Попова «Прибалтийско-финские личные имена в новгородских берестяных грамотах» 101 Г. М. Керт. Значение саамского языка для финноугорского языкознания 104}, publisher = {Государственное издательство карельской АССР}, editor = {Макаров, Г. Н.}, year = {1958},} @book{leskinen_ostseefinnische_1985, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Ostseefinnische {Untersuchungen}: {Ergebnisse} eines finnisch-sowjetischen {Symposions}}, isbn = {978-951-717-361-2}, shorttitle = {Ostseefinnische {Untersuchungen}}, abstract = {Finnisch-sowjetische Symposien zur ostseefinnischen Philologie / Heikki Leskinen Von den lexikalischen Beziehungen zwischen wotischen und ingrischen Mundarten / Elna Adler und Arvo Laanest Vom ostseefinnischen Indefinitpronomen / Paul Alvre "Nebel" und "Wolke" in den Sprachen Europas / Terho Itkonen Probleme der Beziehungen zwischen Prä- bzw. Postposition und Adverb im Estnischen / Rudolf Karelson Zur wortphonologischen Quantität in den Südostdialekten des Finnischen / Heikki Leskinen und Jaakko Lehtonen Kongruenzprobleme bei der 3. Person Plural in der finnischen Umgangssprache / Aila Mielikäinen Zur Struktur des Negationskomplexes / Ilkka Savijärvi Ergänzungen zum Wortschatz im Livischen / Seppo Suhonen Komposita und Wortgefüge im Livischen / Eduard Vääri Regelsynthese zur Lautquantität im Estnischen / Kalevi Wiik Germanische Lehnwörter in den Mundarten des Wepsischen / Maria Zajceva}, language = {de}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, editor = {Leskinen, Heikki}, year = {1985}, } @book{hakulinen_nykysuomen_1983, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Tietolipas}, title = {Nykysuomen rakenne ja kehitys.1, {Näkökulmia} kielen rakenteisiin}, isbn = {978-951-717-334-6}, shorttitle = {Nykysuomen rakenne ja kehitys. 1}, abstract = {Esipuhe Auli Hakulinen - Pentti Leino: Kielen rakenteet ja niiden tutkimus Fred Karlsson: Suomen yleiskielen segmentaalifoneemien paradigma Kaisa Häkkinen: Suomen kielen äännerakenteen ominaispiirteistä Heikki Paunonen: Allomorfien dynamiikkaa Fred Karlsson: Verbien perusmuodot ja taivutustyypit Päivi Rintala: Sananjohdon produktiivisuudesta ja sen rajoituksista Alpo Räisänen: Kantasanan ja johdoksen suhteesta Lauri Hakulinen: Polysemiasta Mauno Koski: Oliotarkoitteisten substantiivien semantiikkaa Auli Hakulinen: Itse-sanan merkityksestä ja käytöstä Pentti Leino: Ajaako suomen kieli ajattelemaan suomalaisesti? Alho Alhoniemi: Suomen kielen paikallissijojen käytöstä Risto Tuomikoski: Persoona, tekijä ja henkilö Auli Hakulinen: Subjektikategoria vai nomiaalijäsenten subjektimaisuus? Eeva Kangasmaa-Minn: Verbi- ja objektikategorioiden keskinäisistä suhteista Paavo Siro: Infinitiivin asema suomen kieliopissa Kalevi Wiik: Mikä lauseenvastike on? Auli Hakulinen: Sanajärjestyksen eri tehtävistä Lyhenteet Lähteet}, language = {fin}, number = {93}, publisher = {Suomalaisen kirjallisuuden seura}, editor = {Hakulinen, Auli and Leino, Pentti}, year = {1983},} @book{paunonen_nykysuomen_1984, address = {Hki}, series = {Tietolipas}, title = {Nykysuomen rakenne ja kehitys. 2, {Näkökulmia} kielen vaihteluun ja muuttumiseen}, isbn = {978-951-717-360-5}, shorttitle = {Nykysuomen rakenne ja kehitys. 2}, abstract = {Esipuhe Kielen vaihtelu ja muuttuminen tutkimuskohteena Paunonen, Heikki; Rintala, Päivi I KANTAKIELISTÄ SUOMEEN Kantakieli kielihistorian peruskäsitteenä Ravila, Paavo Oliko suomalais-ugrilainen kantakieli agglutinoiva? Korhonen, Mikko Suomalais-ugrilaisen kantakielen äänne- ja muotorakenteesta Itkonen, Erkki Suomen kantakielten kronologiaa Korhonen, Mikko Itämerensuomalaisista äänteenmuutoksista ja niiden syistä Posti, Lauri Suomen kielen historia Ikola, Osmo II VAIHTELUSTA MUUTOKSEEN Vapaasta vaihtelusta Paunonen, Heikki Maden-tyyppinen monikon genetiivi vanhassa kirjasuomessa ja paikannimissä Virtaranta, Pertti Infinitiivirakenteidemme historiaa Saukkonen, Pauli Nykypuhesuomen alueellista taustaa Mielikäinen, Aila III SANASTON KEHITYS TUTKIMUSKOHTEENA Suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten etymologisen tutkimuksen asemasta ja ongelmista Häkkinen, Kaisa Lehmän kotiutuminen perheeseen, naudan asettuminen yhteiskuntaan Vilkuna, Kustaa Rasia Koivulehto, Jorma Silakka-sanan alkuperästä Posti, Lauri Satu Hakulinen, Lauri Hierimen nimitykset suomen murteissa Ruoppila, Veikko Sivistyksen suomenkielinen nimitys Rapola, Martti Kaksi käännöslainaa Hakulinen, Lauri Lyhenteet Lähteet}, language = {fin}, number = {95}, publisher = {Suomalaisen kirjallisuuden seura}, editor = {Paunonen, Heikki and Rintala, Päivi and {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}}, year = {1984},} @book{aalto_kielesta_1989, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Tietolipas}, title = {Kielestä kiinni}, isbn = {978-951-717-546-3}, abstract = {Esipuhe 7 Tutkimuksen näkökulmat suomen kieleen 9 Auli Hakulinen — Pentti Leino 1. Kielihistorian tavoitteista ja metodeista 24 Kaisa Häkkinen 2. Lehvät lännessä, juuret idässä 37 Mikko Korhonen 3. Kantasuomesta suomeen 47 Terho Itkonen 4. Viron kieli 65 Seppo Suhonen 5. Kielen rakenne 82 Pentti Leino 6. Mitä se merkitsee? 108 Mauno Koski 7. Kielenkäytön lajit 129 Auli Hakulinen 8. Tekstianalyysin soveltamisesta kaunokirjallisiin teksteihin 152 Matti Leiwo 9. Suomen kirjakieli 165 Osmo Ikola 10. Kielenhuollon asemasta 186 Paula Sajavaara 11. Muuttuvat puhesuomen muodot 209 Heikki Paunonen 12. Nykysuomen murtuvat murrerajat 234 Aila Mielikäinen 13. Koulujemme kielihistorianopetuksen etymologisesta puolesta 243 Lauri Hakulinen 14. Sanat väistyvät 267 Jaakko Sivula 15. Viime vuosikymmenten uudissanoja 277 Tuomo Tuomi 16. Metsä suomalaisessa kulttuurissa 286 Matti Vilppula 17. Nykysuomen kaksitavuisten nominien nuorin ikäkerrostuma: puhekielen uudennokset 297 Klaus Laalo 18. Sari ja Sanna. Selvitys kahden suositun etunimen leviämisestä 310 Eero Kiviniemi Lähteet 331}, language = {fin}, number = {113}, publisher = {Suomalaisen kirjallisuuden seura}, editor = {Aalto, Seija and Hakulinen, Auli and Laalo, Klaus and Leino, Pentti and Lieko, Anneli}, year = {1989}, } @book{lahdemaki_kiinnostuksesta_2001, address = {Turku}, series = {Fennistica}, title = {Kiinnostuksesta kieleen}, isbn = {978-952-12-0774-7}, abstract = {Maija Grönholm Psykolingvistiset ja syntaktiset selitysmallit kielenoppijan ymmärtämistaitojen tulkinnassa 1 Pia-Maria Kallio Lönnrotin kirjainympyrä 20 Göran Karlsson Havaintoja suomen ja ruotsin kielen erisnimien numeruksenkäytöstä 36 Magdolna Kovács "Käännöslainoja" australiansuomen haastatteluaineistossa 44 Kaisa Kurikka Novellistit junailemassa. Marja-Liisa Vartion "Matkalla” ja Veijo Meren "Kampa" 63 Eeva Lähdemäki Vertausten viidakossa. Vertailussa suomen, viron ja ruotsin ulkonäköä koskevat habitusvertaukset 75 Juhani Löflund Suomen objektin oppimisen ja opettamisen vaikeuksia 94 Urpo Nikanne Semanttiset roolit 127 Ulla Palomäki Aina vain astevaihtelun arvoituksesta 144 Michaela Pörn Naurattaa-verbin käännösvastineet Tuntemattoman sotilaan saksannoksessa 159 Kaarlo Voionmaa Kielenoppimisen optimointi: alustavia näkökohtia 173}, language = {fin}, number = {13}, publisher = {Åbo Akademi}, editor = {Lähdemäki, Eeva and Kallio, Pia-Maria and Pörn, Michaela}, year = {2001},} @book{zova_eesti_2006, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Eesti keel ja kultuur maailmas}, title = {Eesti keel ja kultuur maailmas {II}: {Tartu}, 25. - 27. juuni 2004}, isbn = {978-9985-9509-9-9}, shorttitle = {Eesti keel ja kultuur maailmas {II}}, abstract = {5 Saateks 7 Konverentsi kava 8 Eesti keele arengusuundumused Martin Ehala, Karl Pajusalu, Jüri Valge 21 Eesti keel ja Euroopa Liit Ene Ergma 24 Eesti keel Euroopa Liidus Karl Lepa 27 Eesti ühiskonna arengust Marju Lauristin 35 Eesti maaelust Jaak Herodes 39 Eesti õigussüsteemi kujunemisest Lauri Madise 43 Eesti õiguse keelest ja mõttest Ülle Madise 50 Eesti kultuurialane välissuhtlus Lore Listra 54 Võõrandumine (Eesti luule uuemad ajad) Jürgen Rooste 58 Sissejuhatus eesti nüüdiskirjanduse (proosa) mõistmisse Rein Veidemann 63 Tammealuse hiie ja Rannu soo juhtum Ahto Kaasik 67 Väärtuse määratlemine maastikul: nature morte või elav maastik Priit-Kalev Parts 77 Eesti keele ja kultuuri akadeemilise välisõppe programm 92 Konverentsi "Eesti keel ja kultuur maailmas II" osavõtjate nimekiri 96 Eesti keele ja kultuuri akadeemilise välisõppe nõukogu (2004)}, language = {est}, number = {2}, publisher = {Eesti Instituut}, editor = {Zova, Karel and Helme, Peeter and Epner, Eero}, year = {2006}, } @book{metslang_rakenduslingvistika_2002, address = {Tallinn}, title = {"{Rakenduslingvistika} {Eestis}": konverents. {Tallinn}, 11.-12. aprill 2002}, isbn = {978-9985-811-66-5}, shorttitle = {Rakenduslingvistika {Eestis}}, abstract = {Demagoogiavõtete õpetamisest emakeeletunnis. Katrin Aava 7 Eestikeelse kõne tuvastus: prototüübi loomine. Tanel Alumäe 9 Piiratud ulatusega eestikeelne kõnetuvastus. Tanel Alumäe, Leo Võhandu 11 Võõrkeeleõpe kui iseorganiseeruv protsess. Martin Ehala 12 Eesti keele teise keelena uurimisest: mida ja milleks. Anu-Reet Hausenberg 13 Kommunikatsiooni ja ühise sõnavara tekkimisest paljuliikmelises keskkonnas. Jaak Henno 14 EL PHARE eesti keele Õppe programmi roll Euroopa Liidu liitumiseelses abis sotsiaalsele integratsioonile Eestis. Ave Härsing 17 Foneetika Õpetamise problemaatikast võõrkeeles. Merle Jung 19 Püsiühendite leidmine suurtest tekstikorpustest. Heiki-Jaan Kaalep, Kadri Muischnek 21 Sõnatähenduste ühestamise programmid - milles seisneb nende täpsus? Neeme Kahusk, Kadri Vider 23 Tekstianalüüs ja tekstihoole. Reet Käsik 25 Õiguskeele aspektid, vormid ja mõjurid. Krista Kerge 27 Märgendatud dialoogikorpus: miks ja kuidas? Mare Koit 31 Keeletehnoloogia Tartu Ülikoolis: Õpe ja uurimistöö. Mare Koit, Haldur Õim 33 Funktsionaalsest kontrastiivgrammatikast. Irina Külmoja 35 Kas ükskeelne või kakskeelne sõnaraamat? Margit Langemets 37 Eesmärk emakeeleõpetuses: soovid ja saavutused. Viivi Maanso 39 Eesti keeletehnoloogia seisust. Einar Meister 40 Kõneleja-spetsiifilised tunnused kõnesignaalis. Einar Meister 43 Murdesotsioloogia kui rakenduslingvistika. Karl Pajusalu 47 Eesti keele morfoloogilised ühestajad. Tiina Puolakainen 49 Eesti keele arendamise strateegia struktuurist. Mart Rannut, Jüri Valge 53 Keelekeskkonna ja koolivaliku mõju muukeelsete õpilaste sihtkeele ja emakeele arengule. Ülle Rannut 55 Kieliasiantuntijoiden yliopistokoulutus: miksi soveltavaa kielitiedettää tarvitaan? Kari Sajavaara 58 Sõnavara struktuuri põhi- ja stilistilised teljed. Urmas Sutrop, Liisi Piits 62 Eesti keele grammatikavormide funktsioonide õpetamisest vene koolis. Elle Sõrmus 64 Kas ka terminil võib olla tähendus? Arvi Tavast 66 Kas emotsioonide keeleväljenduste uurimine on rakenduslingvistika? Ene Vainik 68 10 aastat eesti keele õpetamist teise keelena. Silvi Vare 71 Eesti üldkeele tesauruse koostamise probleemid. Kadri Vider, Heili Orav 72 Keeleteaduse ja keeletehnoloogia vahekorrast. Ülle Viks 74 Kas ja kuidas luua evolutsioonilist keelemudelit? Leo Võhandu 75 Läänemeresoome keeleidentiteet ja selle arengusuunad eestlaste ja karjalaste näi teil. Jaan Õispuu 77}, language = {et}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Instituut}, editor = {Metslang, Helle and Rannut, Mart and Langemets, Margit and Kallas, Jelena}, year = {2002}, } @book{tragel_keele_2010, address = {Tartu}, series = {Eesti ja soome-ugri keeleteaduse ajakiri}, title = {Keele rajad: pühendusteos professor {Helle} {Metslangi} 60 sünnipäevaks = {Paths} of language: festschrift for professor {Helle} {Metslang} on the occasion of her 60th birthday}, volume = {2}, isbn = {978-9985-4-0641-0}, shorttitle = {Keele rajad}, abstract = {Tabula gratulatoria Helle Metslang 60 Mati Erelt Mida teeb tegema-verb hoidjakeeles Reili Argus 17-33 Vene keele mõjust eesti keeles. Tagasivaateid ja perspektiive Rogier Blokland, Petar Kehayov 35-54 Vastandavatest sidesõnadest eesti keeles Mati Erelt 55-68 Objektikäänete kasutamisest sageduse ja markeerituse seisukohalt Pille Eslon, Katre Õim 69-89 Sijasynkretismi morfologian koetinkivenä Riho Grünthal 91-113 Kas tahtma tahab abiverbiks? Külli Habicht, Pille Penjam, Ilona Tragel 115-146 Hinnangu grammatikast Leelo Keevallik 147-161 Tuleviku tulekust: tulevikulisuse väljendamisest meie esimestes piiblitõlgetes Annika Kilgi 163-185 Eestlaste ja eesti keele päritolust: vahekokkuvõtteks Ago Künnap 187-192 Tytöntyllerö ja pojanjolppi Suomessa ja Virossa Marja Leinonen 193-217 Ise Ise Liina Lindström, Virve-Anneli Vihman 219-241 Konditsionaal relatiivlauses Renate Pajusalu, Karl Pajusalu 243-254 Eesti keele da-infinitiivis öeldisverbiga tingimuslaused Helen Plado 255-272 Verba dicendi, sentiendi et sciendi ja neid sisaldavad konstruktsioonid 17. sajandi ja 18. sajandi alguse kirjakeeles Kristiina Ross 272-293 Liitpredikaadid leksikoni-grammatika kontiinuumil: konstruktsioonide produktiivsusest verbiga minema moodustatud liitpredikaatide näitel Kadri Muischnek, Heete Sahkai 295-316 "Työpaja heitethiin yhtheiselä tansila" keelekontaktid ja meänkeel Helena Sulkala 317-339 Suunta ja muutos. Havantoja suomen ja viron liikeverbeistä Hannu Tommola 341-359}, language = {est fin}, number = {1}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikool}, editor = {Tragel, Ilona and Metslang, Helena}, year = {2010}, } @book{viks_sonast_1978, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Sõnast tekstini}, abstract = {Saateks 3 Marja Kallasmaa, Mõiste "mikrotoponüüm" erinevates käsitlustes 5 Marja Kallasmaa, Mikrotoponüümi determinandid ja järelkomponendid 11 Vilja Oja, Valge, halli ja musta värvuse liitsõnalistest nimetustest eesti murretes 49 Mare Makkar, Tõlkelaenudest J. W. Jannseni ajalehes "Perno Postimees" 61 Irja Tikko, Mari keele toitlusalane sõnavara etümoloogiast 69 Ann Kask, Possessiivsufiksist Kuusalu murrakus 76 Väino Klaus , Inarilapi Ja venelapi adverbimoodustusest 85 Ülle Viks, Morfoloogilise klassifikatsiooni optimeerimisest 91 Lembit Vaba , Mõni sõna ühest lätipärasest konstruktsioonist Leivus ja mujal 112 Eha Viluoja, Sõnamaagia kodukäija tõrjes 117 Astrid Küüts, Tegelaskõnest K. Traadi romaanis "Tants surukatla ümber" 137 Heli Laanekask, Kirjanduspärandi uustrükkide keelelisest redigeerimisest E. Vilde romaani "Raudsed kaed" põhjal 149 Helle Metslang, Stiil ja infostruktuur 159}, language = {est}, publisher = {Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia}, editor = {Viks, Ülle and Pall, Valdek}, year = {1978}, } @book{herlin_verbit_2012, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomi}, title = {Verbit ja konstruktiot}, isbn = {978-952-222-279-4}, abstract = {Lari Kotilainen ja Ilona Herlin Johdatus verbi- ja konstruktiotutkimukseen 7 I VERBIEN JA KONSTRUKTIOIDEN MERKITYS Nina Kamppi Konstruktionäkökulma ääniverbeibin ja niiden sanakirjamerkitykseen 29 Anni Jääskeläinen Sehän menee että suhahtaa - tulemisen ja menemisen äänet 62 Markus Hamunen Koloratiivirakenne, liike ja tapa 104 II VAKIINTUVAT KONSTRUKTIOT Ilona Herlin Miksi alkaa tekemään? 143 Kendra Willson Syntaktinen symmetria, epäsuorat kontaktit ja TUA-konstruktion standardisointi 175 Lari Kotilainen Innovaatio, lipsahdus vai vakiintunut konstruktio? 201 III KONSTRUKTIOT TEKSTISSÄ Riitta Juvonen Tiedän-rakenteet ylioppilasaineissa 239 Kirjoittajat 265 Hakemisto 266}, language = {fin}, number = {201}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, editor = {Herlin, Ilona and Kotilainen, Lari}, year = {2012}, } @book{__2007-76, address = {Москва}, title = {Мы и как удмурты, и как чуваши... Взаимная социально-культурная адаптация в этнически смешанных селениях : сборник статей}, isbn = {978-5-209-02646-4}, shorttitle = {Мы и как удмурты, и как чуваши...}, abstract = {Предисловие 3 А. Д. Коростелев К проблеме изучения этнически смешанных селений Урало-Поволжья 7 А. Д. Коростелев Этнически смешанные селения Башкортостана: типы и проблема источников 28 Е. А. Ягафова Чуваши в этнически смешанных селениях Урало-Поволжья: ситуации межэтнического взаимодействия в Восточном Закамье 63 Т. А. Молотова Межэтнические контакты марийцев в Башкирии 93 Е. В. Попова Удмурты в этнически смешанных селениях Урало-Поволжья: тенденции и механизмы этнокультурного взаимодействия 112 Р. Р. Садиков Межконфессиональное взаимодействие в этнически смешанных поселениях: на примере Башкортостана и Татарстана 145 М. И. Роднов Этнические процессы в Западном Башкортостане в начале XX века (на примере трех волостей) 169 А.Д. Коростелев Вместо заключения 187 Сведения об авторах 197}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Российский университет дружбы народов}, author = {Коростелев, А. Д.}, year = {2007}, } @book{__1980-65, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Микроэтнонимы удмуртов и их отражение в топонимии. Сборник статей}, abstract = {М.Г. Атаманов. Микроэтнонимы удмуртов 3 Этимология микроэтнонимов 3 Морфологическая структура удмуртских микроэтнонимов 43 Фонетические варианты микроэтнонимов 48 Схематические карты, показывающие распространение родовых групп удмуртов 51 М.Г. Атаманов. Отражение микроэтнонимов в топонимии 67 М.Г. Атаманов. Размещение воршудно-родовых групп 89 Д.К. Зеленин. Что такое "воршуд"? 118 аЛ.Е. Зверева. Микротопонимия деревни Якшур 133 Д.В. Вахрушева. К вопросу об историко-генетических грушах топонимов бассейна реки Иж 151}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт при Совете Министров УАССР}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {1980}, } @book{__2004-76, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Формирование и развитие литературных языков народов Поволжья}, isbn = {5-7029-111-8}, abstract = {ПРЕДИСЛОВИЕ 9 I. Статьи и исследования Арекеева С. Т. (Ижевск) Язык М. Коновалова (на примере романа “Вурысо бам”) 11 Атаманов М. Г. (Ижевск) Язык поэзии Никифора Корнилова 25 Васильева Е. Ф. (Чебоксары) Название пищи в чувашском языке 33 Гаффарова Ф. Ф. (Казань) Названия сарымсак и суган как единицы общеалтайской лексики 43 Герасимова (Маслакова) С. В. (Ижевск) Отражение неологизмов 90-х гг. в удмуртском орфографическом словаре 2002 г. издания 50 Горбушина Г. В. (Ижевск) Работа преподавателя родного языка в диалектных условиях 55 Домокош П. [Domokos Péter] (Будапешт) Некоторые заметки по поводу языковых и литературных вопросов финно-угорских народов между Волгой и Уралом 61 Емельянова А. В. (Чебоксары) Чувашская орфоэпия: традиций и современность 66 Ефремов Д. А. (Ижевск) К вопросу о сложных прилагательных удмуртского языка и их правописании 73 Зайцева Т. И. (Ижевск) К проблеме функционирования новых терминов в удмуртском литературоведении 85 Ившин Л, М. (Ижевск) О русско-удмуртском словаре 1820 года 91 Каракулов Б. И (Глазов) Этапы развития удмуртского литературного языка 95 Карпова Л. Л. (Ижевск) Отражение северноудмуртских диалектных особенностей в произведениях Кедра Митрея 113 Кельмаков В. К. (Ижевск) Газета “Удмурт дунне” и некоторые нормы удмуртского литературного языка 122 Кириллова Л. Е. (Ижевск) Географические термины в удмуртской топонимии как источник обогащения лексики удмуртского литературного языка 139 Кондратьева Н. В. \{\vphantom{\}}Ижевск) Особенности употребления числовых форм имен существительных в современном удмуртском литературном языке 150 Кузнецова А. П, \{\vphantom{\}}Йошкар-Ола) Диалектная лексика марийского литературного языка в трудах В. М. Васильева 155 Куклин А. Н. \{\vphantom{\}}Йошкар-Ола) Взаимодействие языков Урало-Поволжского этнолингвистического региона в Евразийском контексте 161 Луутонен Й. [Jorma Luutonen] (Турку) К проблеме вариативности литературных языков 165 Максимов С. А. \{\vphantom{\}}Ижевск) Возможности и пути обогащения литературного языка лексикой маргинальных диалектов (на примере удмуртского языка) 184 Rueter Jack (Saransk - Helsinki). Compound Postpositions and Possessive Suffixes in Erzya 192 Сааринен С. [Sirkka Saarinen] (Турку) Родь суффиксального словообразования в формировании литературного языка 201 Сергеев О. (Йошкар-Ола) Суффиксальное словообразование имен в лексикографическом памятнике Дамаскина 208 Тагирова С. И. (Казань) О древности сложных слов как языкового явления 217 Тараканов И. В. (Ижевск) Архаизмы как источник обогащения словарного состава удмуртского литературного языка 223 Федорова Л. П. (Ижевск) Внутренний мир и внешняя речь в рассказах Г. Красильникова и Р. Валишина 239 Фейеш Л, [Fejes László] (Будапешт) Морфологический анализ финно-угорских языков при помощи компьютера (на примере коми) 247 Фомин Э. В. (Чебоксары) Значение научного стиля в становлении чувашского литературного языка 253 Hännikäinen Sara. (Helsinki) Joitakin huomioita kirjakielen ja murteiden suhteista 267 Шакирова Г. А. \{\vphantom{\}}Елабуга) Отражение языковых особенностей народов Поволжья в произведениях Туфана Миннуллина 270 Шарафутдинова А. Г. (Ижевск) Апеллятивы и онимы иранского происхождения в произведениях средневековой татарской литературы 276 Шибанов В. Л. (Ижевск) О возможности перевода на удмуртский язык энциклопедии “Удмуртская Республика” (Практические рекомендации) 281 Шутов А. Ф. (Ижевск) Синтаксис и норма (на материале удмуртского языка) 285 II. Рецензии, отзывы, аннотации О новой научной грамматике коми языка (Ӧнія коми кыв: Морфология / РНА. Коми наука шӧрин. Кыв, лит. да ист. ин-т. Филол. канд. Г. В. Федюнёва кипод улын. Сыктывкар: Коми небӧг лэдзанш, 2000. 544 лб.) В. К. Кельмаков, доктор филологических наук, профессор УдГУ (Ижевск) 291 Исследование о марийской орфоэпий (А. Н. Куклин. Олык-эрвел марий орфоэпий: Туныктышылан полыш. Йошкар-Ола: Марий книга савыктыш, 2003. 144 с.) В. К. Кельмаков, доктор филологических наук, профессор УдГУ (Ижевск) 293 Школаын дышетскон книга удмурт литературной кыл сярысь (Рецензия-эссе) (Удмурт кыл: 8-9 классъёслы. Ижевск: Удмуртия, 2003. 202-203 б.) В. К. Кельмаков, кылосбур тодосъёсъя доктор, УдГУ-ысь профессор (Ижевск) 299 О первых печатных книгах на удмуртском языке 1847 года издания И. В. Кондратьева, кандидат филологических наук, старший преподаватель кафедры общего и финно-угорского языкознания УдГУ (Ижевск) Т. Р. Зверева, кандидат филологических наук, старший научный сотрудник отдела языкознания Удм. ин-та ИЯЛ УрО РАН (Ижевск) 322 Три удмуртских дня было у меня (Заметки с лингвистического симпозиума) Э. В. Фомин, кандидат филологических наук, доцент ЧувГУ (Чебоксары) 326}, publisher = {Удмуртский университет}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К. and Кондратьева, Н. В. and Лесникова, Г. Н.}, year = {2004}, } @book{__1978-50, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Этнокультурные процессы в Удмуртии}, abstract = {В. В. Пименов. Количественные методы в этнографии (из опыта работы в Удмуртии) 3 Г. К. Шкляев. К характеристике современных сельских поселений Удмуртской АССР 20 Г. К. Шкляев. К изучению крестьянского жилища и поселений удмуртов (конец XIX — начало XX вв.) 37 Л. С. Христолюбова. Обряды, связанные с рождением ребенка 53 Л. С. Христолюбова. Погребальный ритуал удмуртов 71 Г. П. Белорукова, В. В. Пименов, Л. С. Христолюбова. Этнографические аспекты современного образа жизни (методические материалы) 87}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт при Совете Министров Удмуртской АССР}, editor = {Христолюбова, Л. С. and Белорукова, Г. П. and Пименов, В. В.}, year = {1978}, } @book{__1979-51, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Северные удмурты в начале {II} тысячелетия н.э}, abstract = {К столетию изучения чепецких древностей (предисловие редактора) 3 М. Г. Иванова, Хозяйство северных удмуртов в конце IX — начале XIII вв. н. э. 6 В. А. Семенов. Кыпкинский могильник X—XII вв. 69 В. Ф. Генинг. Могильник чепецкой культуры у д, Весьякар (IX—XII вв.) 87 В. А. Семенов. Большесазановский могильник 107 М. Г. Иванова. Памятники чепецкой культуры. (Материалы к археологической карте) 115}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт при Совете Министров Удмуртской АССР}, editor = {Генинг, В. Ф.}, year = {1979}, } @book{valge_eesti_2002, address = {Tartu}, series = {Eesti keel ja kultuur maailmas}, title = {Eesti keel ja kultuur maailmas: 13.-15. august 2000, {Tartu}. {Ettekanded}}, isbn = {9985-72-141-1}, shorttitle = {Eesti keel ja kultuur maailmas}, abstract = {Saateks 4 Oma keel Toomas Tüvel 6 Eesti keel ja kultuur - mitte ainult Eestis Jüri Valge 8 Konverentsi Eesti keel ja kultuur maailmas programm 11 Eesti keele õpetamine Prantsusmaal Antoine Chalvin 13 Kultuuri- ja keeleõpe käsikäes Cornelius Hasselblatt 18 Näitering kuituurikandja ning eesti keele hoidjana. Bradfordi eesti näitering (1950-1997) Ants Järv 24 Eesti keel Helsingi ülikoolis Reet Käsik 29 Eesti keele lektoraat Lundis (1993-1999) Aino Laagus 37 Eesti keel Oulu ülikoolis Heli Laanekask 44 Stockholmi Eesti kool uue aastatuhande künnisel Ülle Langel 55 Neli algust, aga mitte ühtegi otsa. Eesti keele ülikooliõpe Rootsis Raimo Raag 58 Ülevaade eesti keele õpetamisest Jyväskyläs Ester Rokka 72 Ülevaade eesti keele ülikooliõppest Euroopas ja Ameerikas Tiina Rüütmaa 75 Ajalooline ülevaade eesti keele õpetusest Austraalias Tiiu Salasoo 82 Eesti keele intensiivkursused Saksamaal Wolfgang Tenhagen 95 Konverentsi Eesti keel ja kultuur maailmas avaldus 102 Konverentsi Eesti keel ja kultuur maailmas osavõtjate nimekiri 104}, language = {est}, number = {1}, publisher = {AS Atlex}, editor = {Valge, Jüri}, year = {2002}, } @book{meri_eesti_2009, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Eesti keel ja kultuur maailmas}, title = {Eesti keel ja kultuur maailmas {III}: {Tartu}, 26. - 28. juuni 2008 ; [konverentsi "{Eesti} keele- ja kultuur maailmas" ja tudengiseminari "{Eestisse}! {Eestis}! {Eestist}!"}, isbn = {978-9985-9994-1-7}, shorttitle = {Eesti keel ja kultuur maailmas {III}}, abstract = {5 Saateks I KONVERENTS „EESTI KEEL JA KULTUUR MAAILMAS III” 8 Konverentsi kava AVAMINE 9 Andres Koppel 12 Laine Jänes 15 Aulaloeng: Miks õppida eesti keelt? Eberhard Winkler 20 Mart Meri ÜLDETTEKANDED 23 Uuritud ja uurimata eesti keel Karl Pajusalu 32 Eesti keel aastal 2112 Martin Ehala 38 Välisministeeriumi kultuuritööst Jüri Seilenthal 40 Eesti koduseks üle ilma Mart Meri TÖÖPAJAETTEKANDED 49 Väliseesti keelest Jüri Viikberg 54 Kas keelt on vaja korraldada? Peeter Päll 57 Millist eesti keelt õppida ja õpetada? Renate Pajusalu 60 Eesti keele arendamise strateegia (2004-2010) seire II Birute Klaas 70 Õpetuskeskuste kaart II KEELE- JA KULTUURSSEMINAR „EESTISSE! EESTIS! EESTIST!" 74 Seminari kava 76 Keele- ja kultuuriseminar „Eestisse! Eestis! Eestist!” Katrin Maiste 77 Eestis levinud keeleideoioogiate omavaheliste suhete keerulisus globaliseerumise ajastul Josep Soler Carbonell 82 Yuri M. Lotman - life signs Yves Partschefeld 87 Kodu oli illusioon ja silmapiir kindel müür. Pagulusteema Karl Ristikivi romaanis „Hingede öö” Tomi Moisio 92 Sajandipikkune arutelu Eesti hümni üle Nóra Kőhalmy 99 Mis on poola üliõpilasele eesti keeles kõige raskem? Anna Grzeszak 102 Kuidas nähakse Eestit? Caroline Haubold 104 Mida teavad Peterburi ja Pihkva üliõpilased Eestist? Anna Malkova, Maria Želtuhhina}, language = {est}, number = {3}, publisher = {Eesti Instituut}, editor = {Meri, Mart}, year = {2009}, } @book{oim_estonian_1996, address = {Tartu}, title = {Estonian in the {Changing} {World}}, abstract = {Preface 5 Tiit Hennoste Tartu University Corpus of Written Estonian: A Survey of the Structure of Texts and Principles of Selection 7 Mare Koit, Tiit Roosmaa Overview of the Uses of the Corpus of Estonian Literary Language: Current Possibilities 33 Heiki-Jaan Kaalep ESTMORF: A Morphological Analyzer for Estonian 43 Mare Koit Implementing a Dialogue Model on the Computer 99 Mare Koit, Tiit Roosmaa, Haldur Õim Teaching Computational linguistics: One Vision 115 Leelo Keevallik Maintenance of Structured Variability 123 Renate Pajusalu Regulative Utterances in Estonian Literary Dialogues and Radio Interviews 133 Silvi Tenjes Gestures in Dialogue 163 Haldur Õim The nned for a Theory of Folk Theories in Cognitive Semantics: A Review and a Discussion 193 Haldur Õim Naive Theories and Communicative Competence: Reasoning in Communication 211}, language = {en}, publisher = {University of Tartu}, editor = {Õim, Haldur}, year = {1996}, } @book{pall_eestikeelne_2011, address = {Tartu}, title = {Eestikeelne ülikool: 3. detsembril 2009 peetud terminoloogiakonverentsi ettekanded}, isbn = {978-9949-19-905-1}, shorttitle = {Eestikeelne ülikool}, abstract = {Peeter Päll, Sissejuhatus 5 Cornelius Hasselblatt, Eesti keele võimalused 8 Peeter Burk, Eestikeelne teadusülikool – kas ja kuidas? 19 Siiri Lauk, Oskuskeelekorraldusest tänapäeva Eestis 27 Toomas Tammaru, Loodusuurijana eesti keelest (lühikokkuvõte) 34 Jakob Kübarsepp, Vahur Mägi, Eesti teaduskeele arendamine ja kasutamine tehnika, tehnoloogia ja majanduse valdkonnas 36 Jaak Põlluste, Meditsiiniterminoloogia komisjoni tegemistest enne ja nüüd 46 Peeter Saari, Eesti keel ja füüsika 54 Autorid 63}, language = {est}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, editor = {Päll, Peeter}, year = {2011}, } @book{pool_emakeel_1996, address = {Tartu}, series = {Emakeel ja teised keeled}, title = {Emakeel ja teised keeled {II}: 18.-20. oktoober 1996; ettekanded}, isbn = {978-9985-60-282-9}, shorttitle = {Emakeel ja teised keeled {II}}, abstract = {Saateks 3 Elomaa, M. Kielikylpyläisten ensikielen taidot 5 Hassinen, S. Eesti-soome simultaanse kakskeelsuse kujunemine õel ja vennal 15 Jänese, A. Loetu mõistmisest ja selle hindamisest 27 Kapiala, U.-H. Mielisairauden yhteisölliset ja terminoiogiset ulottuvuudet 33 Kern, K., Valge, J,, Vare, S. Eesti keele oskuse kontrollisüsteemi areng 41 Klaas, B. Lokaalsuhete väljendamisest eesti ja leedu keeles 47 Külmoja, L Evidentsiaalsuse semantikast eesti ja vene keeles 55 Leedu, L. Keelekümblusest Tartu 13. Keskkoolis 61 Martin, M. Testattava kieli testikielenä — yksikielisen kielitaidon arvioinnin ongelmia 71 Muikku-Werner, P. Kulttuuritieto osana kielitaitoa 81 Pajusalu, R. See tädi ja too onu. Eesti, vene ja soome demonstratiivpronoomenid adjektiivatribuudina 91 Raeste, E. Õppetsükkel ja selle planeerimine keeleõppes 103 Remes, H. Normittaminen ja sukukielten erot 109 Rüütli, M. Grammatilise pädevuse arendamine keeletunnis 117 Vare, S. Eesti keel vene koolis 123 Voionmaa, K. “Isä, sano koska mä aion tulla sisään.” 135 Алликметс, К., Ведина, Л. Формирование страноведческой компетенции у студентов-иностранцев в условиях отсутствия языковой среды 145 Дуличенко, А. Сербский, хорватский, боснийский, черногорский: распад “договорного” языка? 155 Костанди, Е. Коммуникативная структура предложения и текста в русском и эстонском языках 165 Кудрявцев, Ю. Контраст фонологических моделей эстонского и русского слова 165 Мельцер, С. Полифункциональность кратких прилагательных среднего рода в зеркале эстонского языка 175 Правда, Ю. Русское триединое имя в языке средств массовой информации 185 Ровнова, О. Образ говорящего в диалектном тексте: к постановке проблемы 195 Щаднева, В. О субъекте и объекте в эстонском и русском пассиве (на материале форм с -takse, -ti и их русских соответствий) 211}, language = {est}, number = {2}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikool}, editor = {Pool, Raili and {Tartu Ülikool}}, year = {1996}, } @book{tragel_papers_2001, address = {Tartu}, series = {Tartu Ülikooli Üldkeeleteaduse Õppetooli toimetised}, title = {Papers in {Estonian} cognitive linguistics}, isbn = {978-9985-4-0191-0}, abstract = {Foreword 5 Is there a folk theory of Self. The case of Estonian ise and enese{\textasciitilde}enda 7 Haldur Õim On the conceptualization of time in Estonian 22 Ann Veismann Getting down to 'downs': some observations about the Estonian verb-particle constructions with alla and maha 48 Kaja Kährik On the genesis and loss of the adposition rinnas (‘abreast, beside’) in Literary Estonian 71 Külli Habicht Grammaticalization of või/vä questions in Estonian 90 Liina Lindström Tracing grammaticalization of oota 'wait' in Estonian conversation 119 Leelo Keevallik On Estonian core verbs 145 Ilona Tragel The polysemy of seisma 'to stand': multiple motivations for multiple meanings 170 Renate Pajusalu Deictic projection in Estonian 192 Mari-Epp Tirkkonen Gestures in communication and their use for pointing and referring in space: Estonian examples 216 Silvi Tenjes Appendix 1 Transcription and glossing conventions 249 Appendix 2 List of abbreviations 250 Appendix 3 List of contributors 251}, language = {eng}, number = {2}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, editor = {Tragel, Ilona}, year = {2001}, } @book{ariste_filoloogilisi_1947, address = {Tartu}, series = {Eesti {NSV} {Tartu} riikliku ülikooli toimetised}, title = {Filoloogilisi ettekandeid: peetud soome-ugri teaduste konverentsil {Leningradis} 1947. a. Филологические доклады на конференции по вопросам финноугорской филологии в Ленинграде в 1947 г.}, shorttitle = {Filoloogilisi ettekandeid}, abstract = {Eessõna 3 Предисловие 5 Абен, К., Ливские и эстонские элементы в латышском языке 7 Аристэ, П., Состоялся ли в южно-эстонских диалектах переход конечного t в гортанный взрывной? 25 Аристэ, П., Происхождение водского языка 35 Каск , А., О методах исследования эстонских говоров 49 Лаугастэ, Э., Собирание и исследование эстонского народного творчества 65 Пальмеос, П., Роль Тартуского Университета в исследовании финиоугорских языков 84 Универе, А., Исследование диалектов в Эстонии и диалектологические материалы Архива Эстонского и Финноугорских языков 101 Эрнитс, В., Русско-эстонские языковые отношения 115}, publisher = {Teaduslik Kirjandus}, editor = {Ariste, Paul}, year = {1947}, } @book{ratsep_eesti_1981, address = {Tartu}, series = {Töid eesti filoloogia alalt}, title = {Eesti keele grammatika probleeme}, abstract = {Paul Alvre, Kontamineerunud de-mitmus 3 Sirje Rammo, Noomen Põlva murrakus (Ainsus) 11 Huno Rätsep, Eesti keele lihtlausete põhitüübid kontensiivse tüpoloogia vaatekohast 35 Henn Saari, Verb ja tema moodustuspesad eesti oskuskeeles 51 Ülle Ustal, Perfekti kasutamise semantilistest tingimustest tänapäeva eesti keeles 30 Asta Veski, Liitsõnad eestikeelse terminoloogia rikastamisel käesoleva sajandi I poolel 97 Haldur Õim, Tekst ja selle mõistmine 106}, number = {8}, publisher = {Tartu Riiklik Ülikool}, editor = {Rätsep, Huno}, year = {1981}, } @book{oim_dialoogi_1987, address = {Tartu}, series = {Töid eesti filoloogia alalt}, title = {Dialoogi mudelid ja eesti keel}, shorttitle = {Dialoogi mudelid ja eesti keel}, abstract = {Tiit Hennoste. Polüloogiline tekstiloomismudel Birute Klaas. Ühisjooni ja erinevusi eesti ja leedu keele predikatiivi iseloomus Mare Koit. Eestikeelse dialoogi modelleerimisest arvutil Renate Pajusalu. Üldküsilausungi pragmaatiline struktuur Imre Siil, Arvo Ott. Kommunikatiivse tehiskõne poole: arendusprobleeme ja -vahendeid Kaja Tael. Sõnajärg eesti umbisikulistes lausetes Tanel Tammet. Default-loogika ja selle rakendamise võimalusi dialoogsüsteemides Ene Vainik. Eesti keele suhtlussõnavara liigendus ja keelekasutaja intuitiivne suhtlusmudel Arvo Krikmann. 1001 küsimust vanasõnade loogilise struktuuri kohta}, publisher = {Tartu Riiklik Ülikool}, editor = {Õim, Haldur}, year = {1987}, } @book{ariste_keeleteaduslikke_1959, address = {Tartu}, series = {Tartu {Riikliku} Ülikooli toimetised}, title = {Keeleteaduslikke töid. Труды по языкознанию}, shorttitle = {Keeleteaduslikke töid}, abstract = {R. Karelson. Pronoomenitüvedest e-, ja- ja jo- tulenevaid sidesõnu läänemeresoome keeltes 3 Р. Карелсон. Союзы, образованные из местоименных корней на e-, ja - и jo-, в прибалтийско-финских языках. Резюме 41 R. Karelson. Von den Pronominalstämmen e-, ja - und jo- abgeleitete Konjunktionen in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen. Zusammenfassung 43 И. Тараканов. Образцы урсыгуртской речи удмуртского языка 45 Р. Ariste. Vadjalaste rahvalauludest 56 П. Аристэ. О водских народных песнях. Резюме 66 Р. Ariste. Über wotische Volkslieder. Zusammenfassung 67 G. Laugaste. Fr. R. Kreutzwaldi osa rebasejuttude vahendajana 68 Г. Лаугасте. Роль Фр. P. Крейцвальда в обработке рассказов о лисе. Резюме 97 G. Laugaste. Fr. R. Kreutzwald als Vermittler der Fuchsgeschichten. Zusammenfassung 99 С. Смирнов. Проблема сущности и происхождения языка в трудах Д . Н. Кудрявского 101 S. Smirnov. Keele olemuse ja tekke probleem D. Kudrjavski töödes. Resümee 134 S. Smirnov. The Problem of the Essence and of the Origin of Language in D. Kudryavsky’s Works. Summary 135 L. Kivimägi. Sõnaühenditest kaasaegses inglise keeles 137 Л. Кивимяги. К вопросу изучения словосочетаний в современном английском языке. Резюме 165 L. Kivimägi. On the Study of Word Combinations in Present-Day English. Summary 167 O. Mutt. Inglise keele ameerika variandi mõjust briti keeletarvitusele 169 О. Мутт. К вопросу о влиянии американского варианта английского языка на британский вариант. Резюме 182 O . Mutt. American Influence on British English. Summary 184 И. Тараканов. О некоторых фонетических особенностях бавлинского диалекта удмуртского языка 186 I. Tarakanov. Mõningatest foneetilistest iseärasustest udmurdi keele bavlini dialektis. Resümee 204 I. Tarakanov. Uber die phonetischen Besonderheiten der bawlinsker Mundart der udmurtischen Sprache. Zusammenfassung 205}, number = {77}, publisher = {Tartu Riiklik Ülikool}, editor = {Ariste, Paul}, year = {1959}, } @book{__1977-59, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Филологические исследования в Удмуртии: Сборник статей и библиография}, shorttitle = {Филологические исследования в Удмуртии}, abstract = {Д. И. Арбатский. Исследования по русскому языку и методике его преподавания 3 Р. Я. Бычкова, В. Н. Корепанов. Исследования по теории иностранных языков и методике их преподавания 26 Б. О. Корман. Становление и развитие литературоведения в Удмуртии 50 В. М. Вахрушев. Библиография по удмуртскому языкознанию (со второй половины XVIII в. по 1976 г.) 89 Предметный указатель Принятые сокращения в статьях и в библиографии}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт при Совете Министров УАССР}, author = {Вахрушев, В. М.}, year = {1977}, } @book{__2008-102, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Языковое и этническое возрождение в Удмуртии: от политики к культурному многообразию: коллективная монография}, isbn = {978-5-7029-0328-6}, shorttitle = {Языковое и этническое возрождение в Удмуртии}, abstract = {Введение (К. Уильямс, А. Баранов, Л. Федорова) 4 Глава I. Этноязыковые процессы и языковая политика в Удмуртии (О. Васильева, В. Воронцов) 1.1. Историография 20 1.2. Исторический опыт решения языковых проблем в Удмуртии 24 1.3. Государственная национально-языковая политика в постсоветской России 39 1.4. Современные языковые процессы и языковая компетенция населения Удмуртии 51 1.5. Опыт реализации Закона о языках в Удмуртии 65 Глава II. Функционирование и статус удмуртского языка на материалах социолингвистических исследований 2.1. Функционирование и статус удмуртского языка среди удмуртского населения Удмуртской республики (И. Кондратьева, Н Ильина) 74 2.2. Влияние российских реформ постсоветского периода на развитие национального образования Удмуртской Республики (Л. Федорова) 105 2.3. Удмуртская идентичность: проблема языкового конструирования или языковой репрезентации? (Д. Арчер) 115 Глава III. Социально-психологические аспекты языковой ситуации в Удмуртии 3.1. Язык и культурные ценности (В. Хотинец) 134 3.2. Ценностные ориентации в городских семьях удмуртов и их отношение к родному языку (З. Баранова) 146 3.3. Типы языковых установок городского населения Удмуртии нетитульных национальностей (А. Баранов) 158 Глава IV. Язык и идентичность: зарубежный опыт 4.1. Языковое планирование и языковая политика по отношению к валлийскому языку (К. Уильямс) 171 4.2. Билингвальное образование на практике: пример Канады (П. Фрайер) 200 4.3. «Видите ли вы вещи такими же, какими вижу я?». Продвижение социальной справедливости через межкультурное образование (Ш. Темплмен, Э. Олифант) 209 4.4. «ЕС — это не они, а мы!» Коллективные идентичности в европейском политическом дискурсе (А. Крисзан) 218 Заключение (В. Воронцов, Н. Ильина, Н. Кондратьева) 234 Список литературы 242}, language = {rus udm eng}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, editor = {Уильямс, К. and Баранов, А. and Фёдорова, Л. П. and Воронцов, В. С.}, year = {2008},} @book{__2013-115, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Вепсские арельные исследования. Сборник статей}, isbn = {978-5-9274-0584-8}, shorttitle = {Вепсские арельные исследования}, abstract = {Вопросник "Лингвистического атласа вепсского языка" 7 Зайцева Н.Г. Вепсский диалектный материал и некоторые грамматические аспекты вепсской диалектологии (на основе анализа грамматических проблем вопросника "Лингвистического атласа вепсского языка") 46 Бродский И.В. Некоторые особенности вепсских говоров (по материалам изданных образцов вепсской речи) 71 Мызников С.А. Лингвогеографические исследования на основе лексических данных финно-угорских и русского языков в контактных ареалах 92 Жукова О.Ю. Традиции причитывания у разных диалектных групп вепсов (лингвистический аспект) 113 Муллонен И.И. Большие озера маленького народа: идентификация по размеру в вепсской топонимии 130 Захарова Е.В. Вепсское прошлое Восточного Обонежья по данным топонимии 144 Соболев А.И. Прибалтийско-финские кальки в топонимии юго-восточного Обонежья 155 Новак И.П. Роль вепсского языка в становлении карельской альтернационной системы 166 Винокурова И.Ю. Вепсский мифологический пантеон в свете некоторых этапов этнической истории народа (на основе вепсского диалектного материала) 174}, publisher = {Карельский научный центр РАН}, editor = {Зайцева, Н. Г. and Мызников, С. А.}, year = {2013},} @book{__2006-78, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Проблемы и перспективы функционирования родных языков. К 85-летию государственности Удмуртской Республики: материалы Международной научно-практической конференции. 25—28 октября 2005 г.}, shorttitle = {Проблемы и перспективы функционирования родных языков}, abstract = {Правовые основы и механизмы реализации государственной языковой политики А. А. Волков, Президент Удмуртской Республики. Государственная национальная политика в Удмуртской Республике 3 И. Н. Семенов, Председатель Государственного Совета Удмуртской Республики. Реализация Концепции государственной национальной политики в Удмуртской Республике 4 С. К. Смирнова, депутат Государственной Думы Федерального Собрания Российской Федерации. Государственная языковая политика: правовые основы и механизмы реализации 10 В. К. Тубылов, Председатель Всеудмуртской ассоциации «Удмурт Кенеш». Этноязыковая политика на региональном уровне 15 В. К. Кельмаков (Ижевск), Удмурт теоретической кылтодон — удмурт кыллэсь культуразэ утёнлэк но азинтонлэн тодослыко инъетэз 20 С. С. Сибатрова (Йошкар-Ола). О языковой ситуации и функционировании марийского языка в Республике Марий Эл 36 Козмач Иштван (Венгрия). Россиысь пичи лыдъем финн-угор калыкъёслэн кылъёссы 44 Национальное образование: сущность, проблемы, перспективы 3. В. Суворова (Ижевск), Система национального образования в Удмуртской Республике: проблемы и перспективы 51 С. Г. Козулина (Сыктывкар). О некоторых аспектах реализации Закона РК «О государственных языках РК» в Республике Коми 57 Р. К. Вахитова (Уфа). Государственная политика Республики Башкортостан в области национального образования и воспитания молодежи 60 Е. А. Тукмачева (Ижевск). Профильное образование в Удмуртии. Проблемы становления 70 Г. Н. Васильева (Ижевск). Национальное образование: сущность и перспективы 75 А. Н. Петров (Ижевск). О проблемах сельской национальной школы Удмуртской Республики (по данным социологического исследования) 79 А. М. Комарова (Ижевск). Развитие удмуртской речи в дошкольном возрасте 88 С. С. Трофимов (Воткинск). Формирование национального самосознания детей удмуртов в контексте многоязычия и этнических поликультур 91 O. И. Смирнова (Ижевск). Раннее обучение языкам 95 Е. А. Булычева (Ижевск). Трудности обучения аудированию на начальном этапе (удмуртский язык) 98 В. П. Иванов (Кукмор). Факторы сохранения родного языка в поликультурном обществе 103 P. Н. Зайцева (Кукмор). Удмуртский язык — язык общения, воспитания, обучения и творчества 105 Н. И. Перевозчикова (Шаркан). Ӟучомем но ӟуч нылпиосын удмурт кылын вераськыны дышетскон урокъёс 109 Г. В. Павлова, Т. Ф. Караваева, А. Я. Богатырева, Е, Ю. Головкова (Ижевск). Реализация оздоровительной программы «Дыдыке» — как инновационная форма освоения родного языка и основ ЗОЖ 113 А. П. Перевозчикова, В. П. Осотова, Л. В. Крестьянинова (Ижевск). Острота зрения школьников с разным профилем обучения в зависимости от национальной принадлежности 115 Эса-Юсси Салминен (Финляндия). Языковое гнездо и языковое погружение 118 Анника Пасанен (Финляндия). Функционирование языкового гнезда как ревитализация карельского и инари-саамского языков 121 Д, А. Ефремов (Ижевск). Элементы финно-угроведения в преподавании удмуртского языка в школе 134 Г. А. Зянкин (Киров). Факультативное изучение родного (удмуртского) языка в Светозаревской школе Слободского района Кировской области 138 Е. Л. Кандакова (Йошкар-Ола). Проблемы преподавания удмуртского языка и литературы в условиях интенсивной русификации детей 142 А. В. Черных (Пермь). Этнокультурный компонент в системе образования 144 Е. А. Николаева (Ижевск). Взаимодействие образовательного учреждения и семьи в развитии ребенка 148 Я. В. Тюлькина (Ижевск). Пути обогащения патриотического воспитания в дошкольном возрасте 151 Л. Я. Баранова (Аксакшур). Валче кутӥськыса удмуртлыкмес усьтӥськом но ӟеч сяммес утиськом 153 Ю. Т. Байтерякова (Ижевск). К вопросу об изучении теории текста в начальной школе 155 Л. Р. Файзуллина (Сибай). О мотивации изучения башкирского языка русскоязычными детьми в условиях билингвизма 160 Л. Н. Бурков (Йошкар-Ола). Вопросы изучения литератур финно-угорских народов России в образовательных учреждениях Республики Марий Эл 165 Р. И. Чузаев (Йошкар-Ола). Региональная учебная дисциплина краеведческого содержания: опыт Марий Эл 167 Л. М. Тарасова (Ижевск). Национально-региональный компонент в программах дополнительного образования детей 173 Национальная культура в профессиональном образовании С. Т. Арекеева (Ижевск). Изучение творческой индивидуальности Кузебая Герда в рамках спецкурса 176 Я. М. Тюлькина (Ижевск). Формирование культурных ценностей у студентов-билингвов в процессе языкового образования 185 Т. А. Краснова (Ижевск). Из опыта работы кафедры германских языков ФУдФ при преподавании иностранного языка в национальной аудитории 187 Е. Б. Лапидус (Ижевск). Этнорегиональный компонент на уроках иностранного языка 191 Л. А. Волкова (Глазов). Национально-региональный компонент в профессиональной подготовке учителя истории (из опыта работы ГГПИ) 193 Г. А. Ушаков (Ижевск). Технология организации экспериментально-опытного обучения в общеобразовательной школе 196 Е. В. Тройникова (Глазов). Формирование готовности личности к межкультурному взаимодействию в условиях профессионального образования 201 Н. В. Кондратьева (Ижевск). Удмуртский язык в системе образования 206 С. Е. Танаева (Ижевск). Национально-региональный компонент в работе преподавателя 211 В. М. Ванюшев (Ижевск). И снова об удмуртском героическом эпосе 213 Т. Г. Волкова (Глазов). Художественное своеобразие произведений Г. Е. Верещагина, адресованных детям в «Руководстве к изучению вотского языка» 222 Я. Л, Карпова (Ижевск). Некоторые аспекты преподавания удмуртского языка на нефилологических факультетах УдГУ (из опыта работы) 235 Л. П. Широбокова (Глазов). Формирование интеркоммуникативной компетенции на уроке иностранного языка 241 Т. М. Кибардина (Можга). Языковое взаимодействие: заимствование русских модальных слов в удмуртском языке 245 В, А. Осокина (Ижевск). Особенности преподавания теоретического курса «Современный русский язык: Морфология» на факультете удмуртской филологии 251 Я. А. Шутова (Ижевск). Дифференциация и интеграция в обучении родному и русскому языкам в школе 254 А. И. Карманчиков (Ижевск). Подготовка научных кадров и прогнозирование диссертационных исследований в образовании 258 Р. В. Кириллова (Ижевск). Сравнительный анализ образной системы в романе Кедра Митрея «Тяжкое иго» и поэмах М. П. Петрова «Наташа» и «Италмас» 261 А. А. Клементьев (Ижевск). Мотив Дома в современной удмуртской и коми-пермяцкой поэзии (на примере творчества М. Федотова и Л. Никитина) 267 Т. И. Зайцева (Ижевск). Современная удмуртская проза и ее освещение в учебно-педагогическом процессе 272 А. П. Перевозчикова, В. Т. Лекомцев, П. А. Перевозчиков (Ижевск). Изучение личностной и ситуативной тревожности у студентов педиатрического факультета ИГМА по национальной принадлежности 278 Г. В. Горбушина (Ижевск). Проблемы лингвистической подготовки студентов факультета удмуртской филологии 280 А. Я. Куклин (Йошкар-Ола). Проблемы и перспективы функционирования марийского языка в полиэтническом регионе Урало-Поволжья 283 В. С. Воронцов (Ижевск). Языковые установки студентов-удмуртов 290 Р. М. Каримов (Ижевск). Роль системы центров ДПИ Удмуртии в возрождении, сохранении и развитии национальной культуры 372 А. Н. Калиниченко, В. И. Морозов, А. В. Палеха (Ижевск). К вопросу использования в обучении новых психолого-педагогических технологий 381 В. О. Гартиг (Ижевск). Экспозиции музея как площадки межкультурного взаимодействия 384 Т. М. Федорова (Ижевск). Возможности детской библиотеки в приобщении читателей к родному языку 395 Т. Г. Шкляева (Ижевск). Музыкальный фольклор в контексте языкового пространства удмуртов (к постановке проблемы) 398 С. X. Лебедева (Ижевск). Предметный мир и слово в экспозиции «Удмурты XVI — нач. XX вв.» 401 Г. Ю. Шантурова (Ижевск). Роль национальных библиотек в сохранении этнонациональных особенностей в рамках единого государства с различными культурами, национальными традициями, языками 406 Рекомендации Международной научно-практической конференции «Проблемы и перспективы функционирования родных языков» 415}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, editor = {Суворова, З. В. and Васильева, Г. Н.}, year = {2006}, } @book{__2008-103, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмурты: очерки о духовном идеале, философии, древних корнях, истории, культуре, менталитете и перспективе сохранения}, shorttitle = {Удмурты}, abstract = {Разин А. А. Удмурты — потомки создателей древней цивилизации 3 Льюис Д. С. Национальная гордость и культурные ценности финно-угорских народов 9 Осипов В. А. С уважением к прошлому и ответственностью за будущее 17 Рамбо А. Славяно-русы Нестора: литовские, финские, турецкие народы в IX веке 27 Гришкина М. В. Удмуртская цивилизация: этапы становления и особенности развития 33 Разки А. А. О менталитете удмуртов 43 Виноградов С. И. Терминология удмуртских народных узоров 108 Гатауллина, А. И. Космологический аспект миропонимания удмуртов 118 Перевощиков Ю. С. Кытысь мынам кылосэ? (Историко-филологическая фантазия о моем языке) . 144 Разин Р, А, Перевощиков Ю. С., Корепанов К. И. Методический план идентификации будинов и удмуртов 146 Разин Р.А. Лингвистическая идентификация удмуртов и эллинов 166 Разин Р. А. Методологические размышления по поводу семантического и фонемического совпадения слов разных языковых пространств 166 Разин Р.А., Перевощиков Ю. С. Генетическая идентификация будинов и удмуртов 177 Разин А.А. Малы мои удмурт иньмаряы вбсяськисько? 182 Разина Ю. Н. О взаимосвязи языка и сознания 193 Разин А. А., Шишкин М. И. О философии носителей удмуртской национальной культуры 198 Аркаим — центр древней цивилизации аров 214}, language = {ru}, publisher = {КнигоГрад}, editor = {Разин, Р. А. and Шишкин, М. И.}, year = {2008}, } @book{__2019-50, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмурты и удмуртская цивилизация: очерки о духовном идеале, философии, древних корнях, истории, культуре, менталитете и перспективе сохранения Березин В. А. и др.}, isbn = {978-5-6042301-1-4}, shorttitle = {Удмурты и удмуртская цивилизация}, abstract = {Удмурты - потомки создателей древней цивилизации / А. А. Разин, В. А. Березин (7-18) Удмурты глазами болгарина / А. Л. Николайчев (19-22) Национальная гордость и культурные ценности финно-угорских народов / Д. С. Льюис (23-30) С уважением к прошлому и ответственностью за будущее / В. А. Осипов (31-39) Славяно-русы нестора: литовские, финские, турецкие народы в IX веке / А. Рамбо (40-45) Удмуртская цивилизация: этапы становления и особенности развития / М. В. Гришкина (46-54) Об истории удмуртов (отрывки из книги) / М. Г. Худяков (55-60) О миропонимании (менталитете) удмуртов / А. А. Разин (61-104) Терминология удмуртских народных узоров / С. Н. Виноградов (105-114) Об удмуртской письменности и удмуртском счислении / С. Н. Виноградов (115-117) Удмурт календарь / А. А. Разин [и др.] (118-147) Космологический аспект миропонимания удмуртов / А. И. Гатауллина (148-153) О факторах возникновения недугов и оздоровлении удмуртов / А. А. Разин, В. Н. Савельев (154-163) Методологические размышления по поводу семантического и фонемического совпадения слов разных языковых пространств / Р. А. Разин (164-174) Лингвистическая идентификация удмуртов и эллинов / Р. А. Разин (175-184) Методический план идентификации будинов и удмуртов / Р. А. Разин, Ю. С. Перевощиков, К. И. Корепанов (185-193) Малы мон удмурт инмарлы вӧсяськисько? / А. А. Разин (194-207) О взаимосвязи языка и сознания / Ю. Н. Разина (208-212) Страсть к переменам или о ложном пути западной цивилизации / А. А. Разин, В. А. Березин (213-226) О философии носителей удмуртской национальной культуры / А. А. Разин, В. А. Березин (227-241) Удмурт калыкез быронлэсь утен сярысь сюлмаськыса / А. А. Разин (242-251) Яратоно удмурт калыке медаз быры вал (съездын лэсьтэм содоклад) / М. В. Гришкина (252-256) "Удмурт кенешез" кылдытӥмы / А. А. Разин (257-269) Разные понятия об автономии в разных империях / В. Л. Квалтырев (270-279)}, language = {rus udm}, publisher = {Шелест}, editor = {Разин, А. А. and Рысин, И. И.}, year = {2019}, } @book{alatyrew_uber_1970, address = {Ishewsk}, title = {Über die {Forschungen} der udmurtischen {Kultur}}, abstract = {W. I. Alatyrew Sprachwissenschaft 3 F. K. Jermakow Literaturkunde 39 P. K. Posdejew Folkloristik 56 W. J. Wladykin Ethnographie 76 G. T. Shiwajewa Archäologie 87 Abkürzungen 99}, language = {de}, publisher = {Udmurtisches Wissenschaftliches Forschungsinstitut für Geschichte, Ökonomie, Literatur und Sprache beim Ministerrat der Udmurtischen ASSR}, editor = {Alatyrew, W. I. and Sacharow, W. N. and Pawlow, N. P.}, year = {1970}, } @book{__2004-77, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Культовые памятники Камско-Вятского региона: Материалы и исследования: Сборник статей}, isbn = {978-5-7691-1569-1}, shorttitle = {Культовые памятники Камско-Вятского региона}, abstract = {Предисловие 3 Средневековые святилища Камско-Вятского региона (Н.И. Шутова) 5 Булгарские святилища эпохи средневековья XI-XIV вв. (по археологическим материалам) (К.А. Руденко) 36 Культовый памятник около деревни Гавриловки на реке Сиве (Воткинский район Удмуртской Республики) (Т.И. Останина) 67 Бронзовая чаша из Аверинского II могильника: К вопросу об использовании привозной посуды населением Прикамья в I тыс. н. э. (Е.М. Черных) 90 Святилища куединских удмуртов в конце XIX-XX в. (А,В. Черных) 101 Святилища закамских удмуртов: Общая характеристика и типология (Р.Р. Садиков) 119 О современном состоянии священных мест закамских удмуртов (на примере деревни Байшады Бураевского района Республики Башкортостан) (Т.Г. Миннияхметова) 125 Типология и функции культовой постройки бесермян вейкиськан / вейкиськан куала (Е. П. Попова) 135 Святилища в окрестностях деревни Малый Дасос: К вопросу о типологии и семантике бесермянских культовых мест (Н.И. Шутова) 154 Гординский надгробный камень “святая могила” — памятник чепецких татар и бесермян (Е.В. Попова) 167 Священные деревья и столбы-часовни в культурном ландшафте юга Вятского края (Ю.В. Приказчикова) 178 О музыкальном контексте удмуртских молений (И.М. Нуриева) 192 Современное состояние и перспективы сохранения священных рощ в Удмуртии (В.И. Капитонов) 205 Литература и источники 212 Принятые сокращения 225}, publisher = {Удмуртский институт истории, языка и литературы УрО РАН}, editor = {Шутова, Н. И.}, year = {2004}, } @book{mullonen_vepsalaiset_1994, address = {Joensuu}, series = {Karjalan tutkimuslaitoksen julkaisuja}, title = {Vepsäläiset tutuiksi: kirjoituksia vepsäläisten kulttuurista}, isbn = {978-951-708-239-6}, shorttitle = {Vepsäläiset tutuiksi}, abstract = {Kartta vepsäläisten asuinalueesta 10 Nina Zaitseva Älä kadota äidinkieltäsi ja kansallista kulttuuriasi (Vepsäläisten kansallisen koulun ja kirjakielen ongelmista) 13 Vladimir Pimenov ja Zinaida Strogalštšikova Vepsäläisten etnisen kehityksen ongelmista 19 Svetlana Kotškurkina Vepsäläisten arkeologiasta ja vanhasta historiasta 41 Nina Zaitseva Vepsän kieli ja sen kehitysnäkymiä 51 Irma Mullonen Paikannimistö vepsäläisten henkisen perinteen valottajana 63 Pekka Hakamies Vepsäläisten suullisesta perinteestä 73 Jussi Rainio Muinaisuskontoon ja kristinuskoon liittyviä aiheita äänisvepsäläisissä arvoituksissa 87 Anja Kosmenko Vepsäläisten pyyheliinojen symboliikka 119 Irina Vinokurova Pienen kansan suuret juhlat 129 Kaija Heikkinen Havaintoja magian käytöstä vepsäläisissä kylissä 145}, language = {fin}, number = {108}, publisher = {Joensuun yliopiston kirjasto}, editor = {Mullonen, Irma and Heikkinen, Kaija}, year = {1994}, } @book{suutari_karjalankieliset_2021, address = {Joensuu}, series = {Kultaneito}, title = {Karjalankieliset rajalla}, isbn = {978-951-9451-14-5}, abstract = {Johdanto Karjala ja vepsä: oman kylän yhteisöistä ylirajaiseen kielivähemmistöajatteluun / Pekka Suutari ja Olga Karlova Karjalaisuuden määrittyminen Rajakarjalaisten lähtöpaikat uudelleentulkittuina / Maarit Sireni Suomalazethäm myö olem vaik myös olem kreikkalazii ykskai myö ollaa suomelazii: karjalan kieltä ja karjalaisuutta koskevat kommentit rajakarjalaisen siirtoväen murrehaastattelupuheessa / Milla Uusitupa Karjalankielinen musiikki Suomessa / Pekka Suutari Ol' noussun sih edee, tottunut ol' ga ei syttyny: variaatiosta Suojärven rajakarjalaismurteessa / Ilia Moshnikov Media ja revitalisaatio Vähemmistökielisten sanomalehtien tehtäviä niiden päätoimittajien kuvaamina / Outi Tánczos Vepsän maan ja kielen rajat: vepsäläisyyden tilat Kodima-lehdessä 1990- ja 2010-luvulla / Ulriikka Puura Päivittyvä karjalan kieli: Yle uudizet karjalakse: käännössolmuja ja niiden ratkaisuja / Natalia Giloeva ja Maria Kok Uhanalainen lyydin kieli ja revitalisaation haasteet / Miikul Pahomov Kuin olisi tullut kotiin: Kainuun Sanomien Karjala-representaatiot 2000-luvulla / Tiina Seppä Kirjoittajat}, language = {fin}, number = {21}, publisher = {Suomen kansantietouden tutkijain seura}, editor = {Suutari, Pekka}, year = {2021}, } @book{__2005-75, address = {Пермь}, title = {Труды Института языка, истории и традиционной культуры коми-пермяцкого народа. Выпуск 2. Посаящается 50-летию коми-пермяцко-русского отделения Пермского государственного педагогического университета}, isbn = {5-85218-266-4}, shorttitle = {Труды Института языка, истории и традиционной культуры коми-пермяцкого народа}, abstract = {СОДЕРЖАНИЕ 0.1. Предисловие 7 0.2. Некоторые транскрипционные знаки и буквы отдельных алфавитов, использованные в книге 9 СТАТЬИ 1.1. Об одной ареальной тенденции в развитии вокализма непервого слога слова в пермских языках 15 1.2. Некоторые общие особенности фонемной синтагматики согласных в удмуртских и коми-пермяцких диалектах 26 1.3. Междиалектные и межъязыковые соответствия гласных ы и и и их роль в морфологии пермских языков 33 1.4. К вопросу о типах склонения имен существительных в пермских языках 68 1.5. К вопросу о полной и краткой основе глаголов I спряжения в удмуртском языке 83 РЕЦЕНЗИИ 2.1. Школьный этимологический словарь коми языка/Под ред. проф. Кароя Редей. Сыктывкар: Коми кн. изд-во, 1996. 240 с 91 2.2. Р. М. Баталова. Нижнеиньвенский диалект коми-пермяцкого языка. М.; Гамбург, 1995. 197 с 106 2.3. Р. М. Баталова. Диалектная система коми-пермяцкого языка и ее развитие в сравнительном и ареальном освещении: Научный доклад, представленный в качестве диссертации на соискание ученой степени доктора филологических наук. М., 1998. 70 с. 116 2.4. Т. Н. Меркушева. Лексика флоры и фауны южного наречия коми-пермяцкого языка: Диссертация на соискание кандидата филологических наук. Сыктывкар, 2003. 229 с. 129 2.5. Опыт создания письменности для коми-язьвинцев (А. Л. Паршакова. Коми-язьвинский букварь: Учебное издание. Перм. кн. изд-тво, 2003. 135 с.) 140 3.1. Условные сокращения языков и диалектов 162 3.2. Использованная литература и источники 167 4. От редактора 181}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Пермский государственный педагогический университет}, editor = {Лобанова, A. C. and Белавин, A. M.}, year = {2005}, } @book{__2011-144, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Труды Института языка, литературы и истории}, title = {Динамические процессы в системах пермских языков}, isbn = {978-5-89606-439-8}, abstract = {Введение 3 Айбабина Е.А., Безносикова Л.М. Место неологизмов в современном коми литературном языке 6 Гуляева Н.И. История изучения синтаксиса коми-зырянского языка 13 Лудыкова В.М. Особенности синтаксиса лирики В.И. Лыткина 20-х гг. XX в. 23 Мусанов А.Г. Система личных имен коми: история и происхождение фамилий (юго-западная часть) 30 Некрасова Г.А. Семантическая структура пролатива в пермских языках 42 Некрасова О.И. О формах субъекта деепричастной конструкции в коми языке 52 Понарядов В.В. Некоторые вопросы истории пермского вокализма 63 Попова Э.Н. Союзы и частицы в северо-западных диалектах коми языка 71 Пунегова Г.В. Фонетические особенности консонантных сочетаний в коммуникативной речи русско-коми двуязычия 78 Сажина С.А. Усилительно-личные местоимения в коми языке: междиалектные соответствия 84 Сибатрова С.С. Об изменениях в системе марийских числительных под влиянием русского языка 100 Федосеева Е.Н. О происхождении некоторых коми-пермяцких слов (на материале северного наречия) 107 Федюнева Г.В. Пермские неопределенные местоимения в терминах когнитивной лингвистики 116 Цыпанов Е.А. Аснимысь – нимталана эмакыв 125 Цьтанов Е.А. История и проблемы исследования деепричастий в коми языке 130 Кадпас / хронограф 146 Айбабина Е.А. Юбилей Л.М. Безносиковой 146 Цьтанов Е.А. А.Н.Ракинлы 60 арӧс 149 Некрасова Г.А. Е.А. Игушеву 70 лет 153 Пунегова Г.В. Юбилей А.Н. Кармановой 157}, language = {rus}, number = {68}, publisher = {Институт языка, литературы и истории Коми научного центра УрО РАН}, editor = {Цыпанов, E. A.}, year = {2011}, } @book{__2000-65, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Труды Института языка, литературы и истории Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, title = {Коми слово в грамматике и словаре}, isbn = {5-89606-052-1}, abstract = {Введение (Г.В.Федюнева) 3 Безносикова Л.М. Новообразования в современном коми языке 6 Забоева Н.К. Употребление сравнительного падежа в коми языках 15 Мусанов А.Г. Особенности топонимов верхнего Прилузья на фонетическом, морфологическом и лексическом уровнях 24 Некрасова Г. А. Коми кывйын кык вежлӧг формалӧн ӧттшӧтш паныдасьлӧм 30 Понарядов В.В. О “тюркском” порядке слов в пермских языках 42 Понарядов В.В. Коми аффиксы -тӧ, -сӧ в неаккузативном употреблении 52 Попова Э.П. Значения и функции союза и в современном коми языке 58 Ракин А.Н. Индивидуально-пермская анатомическая лексика (на материале коми-зырянского языка) 66 Федюнева Г.В. О статусе так называемых “местоименных наречий” в коми языке 73 Цыпанов Е.А., Лейнонен М. Эвиденциальная сема II прошедшего времени в коми языке 83 Заключение (Г. В. Федюнева) 100}, language = {rus}, number = {62}, publisher = {Институт языка, литературы и истории Коми научного центра УрО РАН}, editor = {Безносикова, Л. М. and Федюнева, Г. В. and Айбабина, Е. А.}, year = {2000}, } @book{__2005-76, address = {Томск}, title = {Фольклор в истории народа и его место в современной культуре: материалы научной конференции, посвященной 10-летию научного фольклорного архива народа манси (п. Березово, 19-22 сентября 2003 г.).}, isbn = {978-5-7511-1942-3}, shorttitle = {Фольклор в истории народа и его место в современной культуре}, abstract = {Кашлатова Л.В. Итоги деятельности Березовского научного фольклорного архива манси за 10-летний период и перспективы развития 3 Волдин С.Е. Помощники богатырей хантыйских героических произведений 13 Болдина Т.В. Изучение хантыйского фольклора в Германии: академик В. Штейниц и его ученики 17 Дышлевая Г.Р. Публикации фольклора в газете «Луима Сэрипос» 21 Ирган В.Д. Назначение хантыйской куклы в жизни ханты 24 Каксин А.Д. Хантыйский фольклор и литература: история и современность 29 Кашлатова Е.М. История изучения мансийского фольклора зарубежными учеными в XIX веке 37 Кашлатова Л.В. Родословная богини Каттащ ими (по представлениям ханты д. Калтысяны) 42 Котова Л.Ф. Детские спортивные игры Полноватского Приобья48 Лапина М.А. Предначертания в фольклоре хантов 52 Молданова Т.А. Мелкие птицы (птички) в фольклоре и верованиях хантов 57 Попова Л.В. Образы мифических существ в мансийском фольклоре 66 Попова С.А. Древние символы в обрядах северных манси (на примере возрастных инициаций или обрядов посвящения) 74 Потпот Р.М. Методика работы с детьми по адаптации фольклорных текстов 83 Пятникова Т.Р. Мифология как тип мировоззрения (особенности мифологического сознания) 88 Ромбандеева Е.И. Народные запреты манси (вогулов) как мера их самозащиты 94 Слепенкова Р.К. Собирание и сохранение Тугиянского фольклора в середине и конце XX века 101 Стаканова Л.П. Мансийский фольклор: его использование в работе детского этнического стойбища «Мань Ускве» 109 Успенская С.С. Хантыйские сказители сквозь призму родовых преданий 113 Хомляк Л.Р. Изучение хантыйского фольклора в Белоярском научном фольклорном архиве северных ханты 123 Сведения об авторах 132}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Томский государственный университет}, editor = {Игушев, Е. А. and Попова, С. А. and Кашлатова, Л. В.}, year = {2005}, } @book{__2000-66, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Гуманитарные исследования в Карелии: сборник статей к 70-летию Института языка, литературы и истории}, isbn = {978-5-9274-0024-9}, shorttitle = {Гуманитарные исследования в Карелии}, abstract = {Исторические науки 3 В. Ф. ФИЛАТОВА. Древнейший этап заселения территории Карелии 5 И. Ф. ВИТЕНКОВА. Древнейшая металлообработка эпохи раннего металла в Карелии 11 М. Г. КОСМЕНКО, И, С. МАНЮХИН. Древняя металлургия и металлообработка в охотничье-рыболовецких культурах эпохи железа и раннего средневековья в Карелии 16 С. И. КОЧКУРКИНА. Железообрабатывающее ремесло у древних карелов и вепсов в эпоху средневековья 23 А. Ю. ЖУКОВ. Проблема границы в русско-шведских дипломатических отношениях 1617-1621 гг. 31 М. В. ПУЛЬКИН. Часовни Олонецкой епархии в XVIII – начале XX в. 37 О. П. ИЛЮХА. Отношение карелов Олонецкой губернии к школе и образованию (конец XIX – начало XX в.) 43 Е. Ю. ДУБРОВСКАЯ Великое княжество Финляндское в начале первой мировой войны 49 С. Н. ФИЛИМОНЧИК. О развитии исторической науки в Карелии в 1945 – начале 1950-х годов 54 Л. И. ВАВУЛИНСКАЯ. Актуальные проблемы аграрной истории Карелии (вторая половина 1940-х -1950-е годы) 60 А. И, БУТВИЛО. Политический кризис августа 1991 г. в Карелии 66 Е. И. КЛЕМЕНТЬЕВ. Современная социально-экономическая ситуация в Республике Карелия в оценках населения; тенденции развития, современное состояние 73 Филологические науки 79 Э. С. КИУРУ. Виктор Евсеев (к 90-летию со дня рождения) 81 Н. А. КРИНИЧНАЯ. Ведуны в свете мифологии: к истокам и семантике образов 87 И, Ю. ВИНОКУРОВА. Водоплавающие птицы в мифологических представлениях вепсов 93 Л. И. ИВАНОВА. Мифологические персонажи «Калевалы» и карельского фольклора, отражающие развитие народных верований от тотемизма через политеизм к монотеизму 99 В. П. МИРОНОВА. «Сватовство в Хийтоле» – основной сюжет южнокарельской эпической традиции 105 В. П. КУЗНЕЦОВА. Причитальщица в северно-русской свадьбе 110 И. А. РАЗУМОВ А. Основные направления этнографического и зтно-социологического изучения русской семьи (конец XIX-XX в.) 116 Э. Г. КАРХУ. Эпоха 1920-1930-х годов в романе Хильды Тихля «Страница переворачивается» 122 Ю. И. ДЮЖЕВ. Углубление этической проблематики русской новеллистики Карелии 1960-1980-х годов 127 Е. И. МАРКОВА. «Георгиевский комплекс» в поэме Николая Клюева «Погорелыцина» и тетралогии Федора Абрамова «Пряслины» 132 Е. Г. СОЙНИ. Иван Солоневич и Финляндия 138 В. П. ФЕДОТОВА. Фразеологические словари карельского языка 144 П. М. ЗАЙКОВ. Особенности отрицательного спряжения глаголов в карельском языке 149 Н. Г. ЗАЙЦЕВА. Одна ли лексическая основа у одноосновных глаголов в вепсском языке? 156 Н. Н. МАМОНТОВА. Топонимические исследования в Институте языка, литературы и истории 164 Г. М. КЕРТ. Саамская топонимия Кольского полуострова как объект исследования 170 С. В. КОВАЛЕВА. К вопросу формирования терминологической системы карельского языка 178}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Карельский научный центр РАН, Ин-т языка, литературы и истории}, editor = {Илюха, О. П.}, year = {2000}, } @book{_studia_2003, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Studia juvenalia: сворник работ молодых ученых Института языка, литературы и истории Коми НЦ УрО РАН. Выпуск 2}, isbn = {978-5-89606-244-8}, shorttitle = {Studia juvenalia}, abstract = {ВВЕДЕНИЕ 3 ДРЕВНЯЯ И СОВРЕМЕННАЯ ИСТОРИЯ 6 Багин А.Л. Культовые предметы из святилищ европейского Северо-Востока 6 Бирюков А.В. Технология изготовления предметов вооружения вымской культуры 25 Карманов В.Н. Пространственный анализ культурных остатков на неолитической стоянке Пезмогты 3 на Вычегде 41 Игнатова Н.М. Социальный и духовный протест спецпереселенцев в 1930-1950-е гг. на европейском Севере: проблема интерпретации источников 55 Милохин Д.В. Доходы колхозников европейского Севера России от общественного хозяйства в послевоенные годы (1946-1958 гг.) 66 ЭТНОГРАФИЯ И ФОЛЬКЛОР 75 Власова В.В. Крещение у коми староверов-беспоповцев: значение и функции 75 Истомин К.В. Коми-ижемское оленеводство. Историография двух веков изучения 88 Крашенинникова Ю.А. “Загадочные” диалоги в свадебном обряде (некоторые аспекты анализа содержания и функций текста в ритуале) 102 Рассыхаев А.Н. К вопросу о взаимосвязи в коми фольклоре считалок с другими жанрами 113 Савельева Г.С. Традиция рождественских игрищ села Прокопьевка Прилузского района Республики Коми 123 ЯЗЫКОЗНАНИЕ И ЛИТЕРАТУРОВЕДЕНИЕ 135 Мусанов А.Г. Обско-угорский компонент в топонимии Республики Коми 135 Федосеева Е.Н. Севернокоми-пермяцкий пласт в словарном составе северного наречия коми-пермяцкого языка 143 Сажина С.А. Собственноличные местоимения в коми языке: междиалектные соответствия 155 Некрасова О.И. К проблеме составления библиографии по коми языку 177 Понарядов В.В. О трехтипном склонении в урало-алтайских языках 182 Горинова Н. В. Образ дерева в пьесах А.Попова 189 Нефёдова С.М. А.Ульянов висьтъясын психология приёмъяс 194}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО РАН}, editor = {Сметанин, А. Ф. and Жеребцов, И. Л.}, year = {2003}, } @book{__2000-67, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Ӧнія кадӧ коми кывлӧн сӧвмӧм: могъяс да кӧсйӧмъяс. Республикаса научно-практическӧй чукӧртчӧмлӧн гижӧд чукӧр (Сыктывкар, 1999 вося кӧч 30-ӧд да йирым 1 лунъяс). Развитие коми языка на современном этапе: проблемы и перспективы. Материалы республиканской научно-практической конференции (Сыктывкар, 30 октября - 1 ноября 1999 г.)}, shorttitle = {Ӧнія кадӧ коми кывлӧн сӧвмӧм}, abstract = {Приветствие Главы Республики Коми Ю.А. Спиридонова 3 Приветствие Министра по делам федерации и национальностей Российской Федерации В.А.Михайлова 4 Коми Республикаса Каналан Сӧветӧн веськӧдлысьӧс вежысь, коми войтыр чукӧртчӧмлӧн исполкомса веськӧдлысь В.П. Марковлӧн чолӧмалана кыв 5 Подув докладъяс. Пленарные доклады 7 А.К. Конюхов. Реализация Закона Республики Коми “О государственных языках Республики Коми”: некоторые итоги и проблемы расширения сфер применения коми языка 7 А.Ф. Сметанин, Г.В. Федюнева. Развитие коми лингвистической науки: достижения и перспективы 13 Н.А. Садовский. Коми язык в системе образования 22 Н.С. Сергиева, В.М. Лудыкова, В.В. Филиппова. Коми филология в системе университетского образования России: научно-методический аспект 29 Н.Н. Быковская. Коми кыв газет лист бокъясын 32 М.Н. Матвеев. Опыт изучения коми языка с помощью электронных средств массовой информации (на примере телевизионных передач ГТРК “Коми гор” “Окотапырысь” (С удовольствием!) и “Кекӧнач” (Ладушки)) 34 О.Ф. Штралер. Цели и принципы Европейской Хартии о региональных языках и языках меньшинств и национальная политика Республики Коми в отношении языков 38 Докладъяс да юӧртӧмъяс. Доклады и сообщения 41 Л.В. Анисенкова. Коми сёрнилы лӧсялаяа тэчас-бала йылысь некымын пасйӧд 41 Н.В. Альбова, Ухта карын коми кыв велӧдӧм 44 Л.М. Безносикова. Кыв сӧвмӧмӧн веськӧдлӧм йылысь ӧткымьш пасйӧд 46 Л.В. Белоусова. Материально-технические и методические проблемы включения предметов регионального компонента в учебные планы общеобразовательных школ Сосногорского района 52 Т.Н. Вушенева. Роль Центра коми культуры в развитии коми языка и культуры в условиях города 56 Г.И. Ватаманова. Школаын этнография да фольклор коми кыв велӧдӧмӧ пыртӧм 61 O.В. Ведерникова. Изучение традиционного художественного языка коми в национальной начальной школе 64 Н.И. Волкова. Назначение и структура двуязычного словаря “Прозвища Республики Коми (на материале коми и русского языков)” 68 П.В. Габов. Школаын коми да роч кывъяс велӧдан туй 71 Т.А. Гудыревси Изучение малоупотребительной коми лексики в национальных группах КГПИ 75 P.П. Дмитриева. Междиалектная корреспонденция гласных в коми-пермяцком языке 78 Р.М. Докучаева. Эмоционально-экспрессивая окрашенность поэтических произведений коми для детей 81 В.А. Жилина. Удораса школаясын коми кыв да литература велӧдӧм 86 А.М. Захаренко. Роч кывъя велӧдчысьясӧс коми кывйӧ велӧдӧм 90 Н.А. Зеленина. Описательный способ образования неологизмов в коми языке (на основе лексикографических источников 1918-1940 гг.) 94 Т.А. Канева. Проблемы развития коми языка и литературы в сельской школе 98 Н.И. Каракчиева. Генерализация учебного материала при изучении коми языка как родного 100 O.Т. Койкова. Коми кыв коставлытӧг велӧдӧм 104 Т.Б. Лаптандер. Антропонимы - источник изучения культуры народа 108 В.М. Лудыкова. Глагольные бессубъектные безличные предложения в коми языке 113 В.М. Лудыкова. Коми кыв вылыс школаын 116 Т.Н. Меркушева. Диалектизмы в произведениях писателей южнокоми-пермяцкого региона 121 P.А. Микушев, М.С.Подоров. Опыт применения компьютерных технологий в лексикографии коми языка: создание базы данных и пользовательского интерфейса 124 А.Г. Мусанов. Проблемы создания компьютерного банка коми топонимических данных 130 Г.А. Некрасова. Кывбӧръясын грамматика формаяслӧн паныдасълӧм 133 З.В. Остапова. Роль лаборатории в методическом обеспечении обучения коми языку в дошкольных образовательных учреждениях Республики Коми 136 Э.И. Полякова. Обучение коми грамоте на коммуникативно-познавательной основе 140 В.В. Понарядов. Должен ли коми язык избегать сложных синтаксических структур? 143 Н.А. Попова. Официальнӧй кабалаяс вуджӧдӧмыы сьӧкыдлунъяс 146 Т.И. Прокушева. Интерферирующее влияние русского языка на коми и попытки его преодоления в начальных классах 149 В.М. Пузаков. Актуальность использования коми языка в работе по гражданской обороне и чрезвычайным ситуациям 152 Г.В. Лунегова. Некоторые особенности реализации вокализма в русской речи коми билингвов 153 Н.В. Раевская. Начальнӧй школаса велӧдчысьяслысь серии сӧвмӧдӧмын асшӧр лыддьысян урокъяслӧн тӧдчанлун 163 А.Н. Ракин. Лексические новации в историческом романе Г. А. Юшкова “Бива” 167 М.С. Федина. О некоторых заимствованных из русского языка устойчивых сочетаниях в коми языке 174 Г.В. Федюнева. Новейшие исследования в области морфологии коми языка и проблемы создания учебника для вузов 177 Е.А. Цыпанов. Воис кад комиӧнджык сёрнитны-гижны 186 М.В. Чуяшкова. Семантическая структура многозначного существительного 189 Е.П. Шебалкина. Несколько заметок о перспективах развития коми языка 194 Л.Н. Шлопова. Удора сёрнисикас фразеологиялӧн аслыспӧлӧслун 199 Вӧзйӧмъяс 202 Рекомендации 206}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО РАН}, editor = {Федюнева, Г. В.}, year = {2000}, } @book{__2019-51, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Языковая ситуация и языковые контакты в ХМАО-Югре: сборник материалов круглого стола: 23–25 мая 2019}, isbn = {978-5-9611-0167-6}, shorttitle = {Языковая ситуация и языковые контакты в ХМАО-Югре}, abstract = {Андреева Л. А., Худобина О. Ф. Сохранение марийского языка в многонациональном регионе 5 Аулеханова М. А. Функционирование сленга в языке массовой коммуникации 12 Васильковская В. Е. Языковые и контекстуальные синонимы и антонимы в повести Т. А. Молдановой «Касания цивилизации» 17 Исламова Ю. В. Топонимия Северо-Западной Сибири в отечественной лингвистике 22 Кабакова М. В. Поиск форм сохранения хантыйского языка в детском этнокультурном стойбище «Нумсанг ёх» 27 Каксин А. Д. Проблемы перевода общественно-политической лексики на языки малочисленных народов Российской Федерации (на примере хантыйского языка) 30 Кремина В. Н. Функциональная нагрузка метафор в поэтических текстах из сборника «Буранная Россия» Андрея Тарханова Кротюк Л. Т. Концепт «феминность» в переводных текстах М. К. Вагатовой (на материале сборника песен «Сердце матери») 39 Ли П. И. История изучения языка юганских хантов 43 Лойко А. И., Лойко Л. Е. Мультилингвизм и ментальные особенности народов Югры в XVII-XIX веках в исследованиях ученых из Беларуси 47 Манниева А. Р. Особенности дисплейной коммуникации обучающихся Югорского государственного университета 51 Молданова Н. А. Языковые контакты с коми на территории Белоярского района и их отражение в культуре казымских хантов 56 Мытку М. Н. Стилистически маркированная лексика в повести С. С. Козлова «Последний Карфаген» 60 Новьюхова Г. Б. Семантический анализ зоонимов в хантыйском языке (на материале казымского диалекта) 64 Онина С. В. Роль отрицательных частиц в выражении прохибитивных экспрессивно-стилистических оттенков побуждения 66 Пурышев А. М. Законодательное обеспечение по сохранению исконной среды обитания и традиционного образа жизни. Сохранение языковой среды 70 Савчук И. П., Карабулатова И. С. Русские фольклорные легенды и легенды Югры как компонент культуры северных этносов (в контексте сбережения и передачи базовых социокультурных ценностей) 74 Сигарева А. Н. Семантико-этимологический анализ ойконнмов Ханты-Мансийского района 80 Сироткина Т. А. Образы коренных народов Югры в региональных художественных текстах 86 Тимкин Т. В. Некоторые случаи вариативности произношения сургутских ханты и проблемы графической фиксации 90 Федорова М. С. Стилистические средства языка в описании природы (на материале исторического романа М. К. Анисимковой «Наледь») 93 Копытов А. Д., Черепанова Т. Б. Актуальные педагогические технологии в системе подготовки будущего педагога с учетом условий билингвизма (опыт и практика) 101 Шиганова Г. А., Бахтина О. А. Подготовка будущих учителей начальных классов к обучению русскому языку детей мигрантов 105 Sipos Mária. Locative Sentences in Kazym Khanty 109}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Сектор редакционно-издательской работы Научной библиотеки ЮГУ}, editor = {Лельхова, Ф. М.}, year = {2019}, } @book{__1985-64, address = {Томск}, title = {Структура самодийских и енисейских языков}, abstract = {Алиткина Л.А. Отглагольные группы производных имён прилагательных в селькупском языке 5 Больдт Е.П. Первоначальное формальное неразличении существительного и прилагательного в нганасанском языке 10 Быконя В.В. Сложные послелоги подчинительного типа в селькупском языке 16 Воеводина Н.М. Структура самодийских и енисейских языков 22 Ильяшенко И.А. Указательные местоимения в южных диалектах селькупского языка 27 Кузнецова Н.Г. Значение показателей -mpV-, -pV- в селькупском языке 36 Максимова Н.П. Категория числа у имен существительных собирательного значения в селькупском языке 43 Купер Ш. Ц. Выпадение и вставка согласных в кетском диалекте селькупского языка 49 Купер Ш. Ц., Морев Ю. А. Интерпретация некоторых исторических чередований согласных в кетском диалекте селькупского языка 57 Морев Ю. А. Изменение согласных по способу артикуляции в селькупском и ненецком языках 63 Столярова А.К. Консонантные сочетания в нганасанском языке 78 Вернер Г.К. опорные вопросы кетского склонения 84 Вернер И.Г. О выражении пола в кетском языке 91 Виноградова, Л.Е. К вопросу о показателях рода в кетских образованиях на -с’ 94 Поленова Г.Т. К проблеме залога в кетском языке 101 Минаева В.П. Некоторые аспекты грамматической адаптации заимствованных русских глаголов в кетском языке 107 Павленко Л.Г. Реминисценции активного строя в кетских глаголах движения 115 Поротова Т.И. О морфологический средствах выражения множественности кетского глагола 121 Поляков В.А. О синонимических возможностях современных енисейских языков 126 Тимонина Л.Г. Енисейские названия частей тела тюркского происхождения 134 Феер Б.Б. Длительность двухтолчковых гласных в кетских однослогах 143 Список сокращений 151}, publisher = {Томский пединститут}, editor = {Морев, Ю. A. and Деннинг, Н. В.}, year = {1985}, } @book{__1991-71, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Труды Института языка, литературы и истории}, title = {Семья и социальная организация финно-угорских народов}, abstract = {Введение 3 В. П. Налимов. К вопросу о первоначальных отношениях полов у зырян 5 О. В. Котов, М. Б. Рогаче в, Ю. П. Шабаев. Состав современной коми семьи 24 Т. П. Федянович. Новое и традиционное в семье народов Среднего Поволжья (марийцы, мордва, удмурты) 34 Т. В. Лукьянченко. Семья саамов Кольского полуострова 43 II. Н. Смирнов. Современная марийская сельская семья (социальная и этнодемографическая характеристика) 53 В. В. Соловьев. Имущественная и социальная дифференциация крестьянских семей коми в XVIII—начале XX века 63 И. Н. Гемуев, А. А. Люцидарская, В. И. Молодин. Селькупы в Барабе 78 3. П. Соколова. Еще раз о роде у хантов и манси 94 В. И. Мошинская, В. Н. Чернецов. Дневник Мангазейской экспедиции 105 Заключение 119 Список сокращений 120}, language = {ru}, number = {49}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО АН СССР}, editor = {Конаков, Н. Д.}, year = {1991}, } @article{leinonen_positive_1998, title = {The positive particle -to of {Northern} {Russian} dialects compared with {Permic} languages ({Komi} {Zyryan})}, volume = {15}, language = {eng}, urldate = {2025-07-28}, journal = {Studia Slavica Finlandensia}, author = {Leinonen, Marja}, year = {1998},pages = {74--90},} @book{klumpp_hyva_2005, address = {Hamburg}, series = {Finnisch-ugrische {Mitteilungen}}, title = {Hyvä kello kauas kuuluu. {Eine} gute {Glocke} ist weit zu hören: {Festschrift} für {Ingrid} {Schellbach}-{Kopra} zum 70. {Geburtstag}}, shorttitle = {Hyvä kello kauas kuuluu}, abstract = {Geleitwort VII Schriftenverzeichnis von Ingrid Schellbach-Kopra XI Aufsätze Raija Bartens: M. A. Plotnikovin "Mansilainen poeema". 1 Márta Csepregi: Zur Syntax der chantischen Rätsel. 19 Erzsébet Forgács: Zur Übersetzungsrelevanz von Phraseologismen in Péter Esterházys "Harmonia caelestis". 45 Tamás Forgács: Redensarten und Sprichwörter mit der Komponente Löwe. 69 Michael Geisler: Permisch *ür- 'Schrecken; böser Geist, Krankheit'. Etymologische und volkskundliche Anmerkungen zu den permisch-tschuwaschischen Lehnbeziehungen. 79 Erika Greber: Visuelle Schachpoesie – 'Figur' im Schachfigurengedicht. 93 Ulrich Groenke: Kalevala – Stabreim. Zur Verisländischung des Kalevala. 117 Satu Grünthal: 'Jo se kohoaa!' Schillerin Das Lied von der Glocke -runon ensimmäinen suomennos. 125 Christiane Günzel: Die Schriftstellerin und Kulturbotschafterin Maila Talvio – Aspekte ihres Deutschlandsbezugs in Werk und Biographie. 137 Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo: Tingata ja tinkiä – johdoksia vai lainasanoja? 149 Cornelius Hasselblatt: Zur Übersetzung des Unübersetzbaren – Lösungsansätze für die Onomatopöien von Jaan Kross in seinen deutschen Übersetzungen. 157 Tette Hofstra: Zur Herkunft von finnisch taistella 'kämpfen'. 175 László Honti: Meinungen und Gegenmeinungen über den Zahlwortschatz der uralischen Sprachen (Ergänzungen zu meiner Monographie). 183 Edgar Hösch: „Vom Osten kommt reinere Luft als vom Westen, daher gebührt dem Osten der Vorzug“. Die Deutschen und das russische Erbe in Finnland. 193 Ilya Itkin – Vladimir Napolskikh: Paronymy and word play in Votyak folklore: the reconstruction of a case. 213 Paula Jääsalmi-Krüger: Wie heißt Handy auf Chantisch? 219 Pertti Karkama: Elias Lönnrots Kalevala und Kanteletar – Bildung und Volksdichtung. 233 Jorma Koivuletho: Ein neuer autochthoner Grundstamm? 249 Matti Luukkainen: Zu „Zeitnennwörtern“ des Typs Raummacher, Zärtlichkeitsanbieter und Warmduscher von Justus Georg Schottelius bis zu Heinrich Böll und den modernen Medien. 257 Wolfgang Mieder: „Wer einen Kater hat, kommt leicht auf den Hund“. Zu dem sprichwörtlichen Flexikon von Ron Kritzfeld. 271 Antje Mortzfeldt: Literarische Übersetzung: 'Das Ruderboot' von Raija Siekkinen. 289 Stefan Moster: "Es ist dumm zu sterben". Pentti Holappas Gedichte über das Altern – Eine Skizze mit Übersetzungen. 297 Marko Pantermöller: Das Reisewörterbuch mit Finnisch als Zielsprache – Beitrag zur Biographie eines lexikographiehistorischen Stiefkindes. 307 Sirkka Saarinen: Mordwinisch lango/langa. 321 Gert Sauer: Formeln und Formelhaftes in ostjakischen Märchen. 331 Gabriele Schrey-Vasara: Spurensuche. Die Übersetzerin Helene Federn-Schwarz. 339 Kirsti Siitonen: Siirtolainen tunnistamassa uudissanoja. 347 Ave Tarrend: Männliche Kinderbuchhelden im Wandel der Zeiten – analysiert am Beispiel der estnischen Kinder- und Jugendliteratur. 363 Haik Wenzel: „Tempus hat nichts mit Zeit zu tun“ – Eine Übersetzungsbetrachtung. 387 Anna Widmer: Die ostjakischen Rätsel in József Pápays Nachlaß. 395}, language = {ger fin}, number = {28/29}, publisher = {Buske}, editor = {Klumpp, Gerson and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena and Widmer, Anna}, year = {2005}, } @book{broadbent_readings_1989, address = {Umeå}, series = {Miscellaneous publications}, title = {Readings in {Saami} history, culture and language}, abstract = {Introduction i Acknowledgements iv Map v Economic and Social Change in Northern Sweden 6000 B.C – 1000 A.D. Lars Forsberg 1 The Rise of Reindeer Pastoralism. Lennart Lundmark 29 Saami Taxation in Sweden 1695-1860. Roger Kvist 43 Lapps in the Soviet Union. Tatjana Lukjantschenko 87 Lapp Culture in the Circumpolar Area from an Ecological Point of View. Phebe Fjellström 95 A Boundary between Northern and Southern Saami Culture and Language. Olavi Korhonen 111 The Chernobyl Accident and Reindeer Herding in Sweden. Noel D. Broadbent 125 Some Remarks on the Need for Saami Research. Susanna Kuoljok-Angéus 141}, language = {eng}, number = {7}, publisher = {Center for Arctic Cultural Research}, editor = {Broadbent, Noel D.}, year = {1989}, } @book{__1963-34, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Исследования по материальной культуре мордовского народа: Труды Мордовской этнографической экспедиции; Выпуск 2}, shorttitle = {Исследования по материальной культуре мордовского народа}, abstract = {От редакции 4 М. Ф. Жиганов. Из истории хозяйства мордвы в XIII—XVI вв. 5 А. П. Новицкая и Т. Н. Федянович. Сельскохозяйственные орудия мордовских крестьян в XIX— начале XX в. 77 Е. И. Динес. Традиционная пища и домашняя утварь мордвы 104 Е. И. Горюнова. Развитие жилища у мордвы 127 Н. П. Макушин. Поселения мордвы на территории Мордовской АССР 147 В. И. Велицер. Жилые и хозяйственные постройки мордвы-мокши на территории Мордовской АССР в конце XIX — первой половине XX в. 161 Н. П. Макушин. Современное эрзянское жилище на территории Мордовской АССР 192 В. Н. Белицер. Обзор мордовских поселений и построек первой половины XX в. в районах, смежных с Мордовской АССР 210 Местные термины на языках мокши и эрзи 250 Принятые сокращения 254}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, editor = {Белицер, В. Н. and Котков, К. А. and Циркин, С. О.}, year = {1963}, } @book{__1966-60, address = {Саранск}, series = {Труды}, title = {Исследования по истории, этнографии и археологии Мордовской АССР}, abstract = {История Автайкин И.Е. Печать Мордовии в период борьбы за завершение социалистической реконструкции народного хозяйства и победу социализма в СССР (1933-1937 гг.) Ивашкин В.С. Подготовка кадров интеллигенции Мордовии в годы реконструкции народного хозяйства и победы социализма в СССР Тягушев В.С. Борьба за укрепление местных Советов Мордовии в период подготовки массовой коллективизации Котков С.К. Трудящиеся Мордовии в борьбе за во сстановление сельского хозяйства в 1923 г. Ефимов И.А. К вопросу возникновения и деятельности уездных военных комиссариатов Мордовии в годы гражданской войны (1918-1920) Кузнецов А.Б. Борьба Русского государства за Смоленск и его освобождение в 1514 г. Этнография Балашов В.А. Современный культурный облик села Новые Выселки Куклин В.Н. К вопросу о ткачестве у мордвы (подготовка пряжи к тканью) Степанов П.Д. Некоторые вопросы этнографии мордвы (к вопросу о мордовских знаменах) Крюкова Т.А. Коллекционные собрания по мордве в государственном музее этнографии народов СССР Археология Циркин А.В. Проникновение славянской культуры в быт и погребальный обряд мордвы (VII-XIII вв.) Федоров-Давыдов Г.А., Циркин А.В. Новые данные об Итяковском городище в Темниковском районе МАССР Голышенков П.П., Мачинский А.П., Шеянова Г.М., Сарычев Н.И. Фауна Итяковского городища Полесских М.Р. Тезиковский могильник IV-V вв.}, language = {ru}, number = {30}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, editor = {Ивашкин, В. С. and Инжеватов, И. К. and Котков, К. А.}, year = {1966}, } @book{__1970-39, address = {Саранск}, series = {Труды}, title = {Исследования по археологии и этнографии Мордовской АССР}, abstract = {И. К. Инжеватов, К. А. Котков. Видный советский ученый (к 70-летию со дня рождения П. Д. Степанова) 3 В. Н. Белицер. М. Т. Маркелов (Из воспоминаний этнографа) 15 П. Д. Степанов. Древняя история мордвы-эрзи (часть II) 26 В. Г. Миронов. Хвалынские городища и их роль в истории Городецких племен Поволжья 67 В. И. Ледяйкин. К истории хозяйственной деятельности племен городецкой культуры (но материалам городищ Мордовской АССР) 84 Н. В. Трубникова. Некоторые погребения Кошибеевского могильника и черты общественного строя того времени 103 М. Р. Полесских. Некоторые памятники мордвы-мокши конца I и начала II-го тысячелетий н. э. 116 В. Н. Мартьянов. Декоративная резьба на предметах быта у мордвы южных районов Горьковской области 134 В. Н. Куклин. Изготовление плетеной обуви у мордвы в XIX—начале XX вв. 142 В. А. Балашов. К вопросу изучения современных поселений и жилищ мордвы-мокши 161 П, П. Голышенков, А. П. Мачинский, Г. Я. Шеянова, А. И. Душин, Н. И. Сарычев. О состоянии скотоводства, охоты и рыбной ловли у жителей Итяковского городища 183 А. П. Мачинский. Конское погребение Кельги-кинского могильника 202 Список сокращений 205}, language = {ru}, number = {39}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, editor = {Степанов, П. Д. and Котков, К. А. and Инжеватов, И. К. and Климкина, А. В. and Ледяйкин, В. И.}, year = {1970}, } @book{__1983-55, address = {Саранск}, series = {Труды}, title = {Проблемы развития современной мордовской литературы}, abstract = {1. Т. И, Кубанцев. Мордовская литература в контексте многонациональной советской литературы 3 2. П. Я. Бардин. Образ В, И. Ленина в братских литературах 23 3. Н. В. Зиновьев. Социально активный герой в современной мордовской прозе о деревне 42 4. Н. В. Зиновьев, Идейно-эстетическое своеобразие и жанрово-стилевые поиски мордовской прозы о современной колхозной деревне 55 5. М. И. Малькина. Некоторые особенности метрики мордовского народного стиха 65 6. Р. Б. Кирюшкина. Проблема положительного героя в романе С. Ларионова «Хрустальные колокола.» 88 7. И. В. Александрова. Проблема героического в мордовской литературе 98 8. М. М. Сусорева. Никул Эркай и Украина 105 Приложение. Систематический указатель к «Запискам» и «Трудам» Ордена «Знак Почета» научно-исследовательского института языка, литературы, истории и экономики при Совете Министров Мордовской АССР 1940—1982 гг, (Сост.: М. Ф. Жиганова) 115}, language = {ru}, number = {72}, publisher = {Мордовское книжное издательство}, editor = {Брыжинский, А. И. and Васильева, Р. П. and Инжеватов, И. К.}, year = {1983}, } @book{soontak_eesti_1980, address = {Tartu}, series = {Tartu {Riikliku} Ülikooli toimetised}, title = {Eesti keele sõnavarastatistika eriküsimusi. Частные вопросы лексикостатистики эстонского языка}, volume = {4}, shorttitle = {Eesti keele sõnavarastatistika eriküsimusi}, abstract = {Ü. Kaasik, J. Tuldava, K. Ääremaa, Eesti keele sõnavormide pöördsagedussõnastik. – Reverse Frequency dictionary of Word Forms of Estonian (in Estonian) 5-153 Summary in English 153 Ü. Kaasik, J. Tuldava, Sõnalõpu ja sõnаpikkuse vahekorrast eestikeelses tekstis. – On the Relation between Word Ending and Word length in Estonian Texts (in Estonian) 154-166 Summary in English 167 Ю. Каазвк, Ю. Тулдава, К. Ээремаа, Обратный частотный словарь словоформ эстонского языка (на эстонском языке) 5-153 Резюме на русском языке 153 Ю. Каазик, Ю. Тулдава, О соотношении конца слова и длины слова в эстонском тексте (на эстонском языке) 154-166 Резюме на русском языке 167}, language = {est}, number = {477}, publisher = {Tartu Riiklik Ülikool}, editor = {Soontak, Jaan}, year = {1980}, } @book{_eesti_1985, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Eesti ja vene keele kõrvutava uurimise probleeme. роблемы сопоставительного изучения эстонского и русского языков}, shorttitle = {Eesti ja vene keele kõrvutava uurimise probleeme}, publisher = {Академия наук Эстонской ССР}, editor = {Леэметс, К. and Смирнов, С. and Пылма, В.}, year = {1985}, } @book{rannut_eesti_2004, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Tallinna {Pedagoogikaülikooli} eesti filoloogia osakonna toimetised}, title = {Eesti keel: võõrkeelest teiseks keeleks}, isbn = {978-9985-58-304-3}, shorttitle = {Eesti keel}, abstract = {Saateks / Mart Rannut KEEL JA TPÜ Tollased keelevaidlused tänase tarkusega / Suliko Liiv EV eriala eile, täna, homme / Anu-Reet Hausenberg Muukeelsete kooliõpetajate eesti keele oskusest aastal 2000 / Anu-Reet Hausenberg KEEL JA ÜHISKOND Erakondade suhtumine keeleküsimusse / Elle Mets Valigem eesti keel! / Peep Nemvalts Muukeelsete laste integratsioon ja eesti keele omandamine lasteaias / Ülle Rannut KEEL JA KOOL Grammatikaharjutuste liikidest võõrkeeles ja nende kasutusest põhikooli õpikutes / Ave Aigro Vene õppekeelega põhikooli vanema astme õpilaste tekstivajadused ja -ootused eesti keele õpiku tekstide osas / Jelena Kallas Vead Tallinna Läänemere Gümnaasiumi keelekümblusklassi õpilaste kõnes / Agnes Ojala Keelekeskkonna mõju Mustamäe Humanitaargümnaasiumi 2. keelekümblusklassi õpilastele / Jevgenia Sarap EESTI KEEL JA TEISED KEELED Mõnda vahekeelest ja kontrastiivsest analüüsist / Anna Verschik Verbi aspektikategooria eesti ja vene keeles / Natalia Vaiss}, language = {est}, number = {1}, publisher = {Tallinna Pedagoogikaülikooli kirjastus}, editor = {Rannut, Mart and Kõivupuu, Marju and Päeva, Tiit}, year = {2004}, } @book{sepper_toimiv_2004, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Tallinna {Pedagoogikaülikooli} eesti filoloogia osakonna toimetised}, title = {Toimiv keel {II}. {Töid} rakenduslingvistika alalt}, isbn = {9985-58-308-6}, shorttitle = {Toimiv keel {II}}, abstract = {Saateks 5 Sisukord 7 Ene Alas. Acquisition of Subject-Verb Agreement in Estonian 11 Tanel Alumäe. Eksperimendid eesti keele tuvastus süsteemi loomisel 23 Reili Argus. Verbi eelkäijatest esimeste kolmeliikmeliste miniparadigmadeni eesti ja soome keele võrdlusel 37 Anne Arold, Mari-Ann Palm. Mõningaid probleeme grammatilise informatsiooni edastamisel kakskeelses sõnaraamatus saksa ja eesti keele näitel 53 Hiie Asser, Heiki-Jaan Kaalep, Siret Linnas, Jaan Mikk, Kadri Muischnek, Merje Songe, Heli Uibo. Õpikute keerukuse analüüs arvutitel 72 Larissa Degel. Eestlaste ja venelaste värvimaailmast 85 Pille Eslon. Mõningatest korrelatsioonidest vene ja eesti verbisüsteemis 103 Jaak Henno. Ühise sõnavara ja nimede tekkimine 123 Tiit Hennoste, Mare Koit, Krista Strandson, Andriela Rääbis, Maret Valdisoo, Evely Vutt. Küsimuste ja direktiivide märgendamine eestikeelsetes infodialoogides 138 Karin Kaljumägi. Terminoloogiatöö Kaitseväe Ühendatud Õppeasutustes ehk SSSR – seletav sõjandussõnaraamat 155 Kristi Kallaste. Kas kuulmishoole või kuulmishoid ? 168 Katrin Karu. Ühest möondlausete alaliigist eesti ja venekeeles 175 Karen Kuldnokk. Sõjandustermini vorm 185 Helle Metslang. Eesti kirjakeel kasutus valdkondade lõikes: probleeme ja lahendusteid 195 Kaili Müürisep. Eesti keele süntaksianalüsaatori märgenditest 207 Renate Pajusalu. Keeleõppija tähendus viga ja selle hindamine 218 Merike Ristikivi. Ladina juriidiline fraseoloogiasõnastik – kellele ja milleks? 236 Tiina Rüütmaa. Imperatiivi funktsioonid ungari kõrvallauses ja nende eesti keelde vahendamise võimalusi 244 Anni Silk. Polüseemsete sõnade seletamine ja nende tähenduste eristamine sõnaraamatutes 253 Liljana Skopinskaja. Language-and-Culture Teaching: A New Challenge for Foreign Language Teachers 262 Sire Rammo, Maarika Teral. SMALLINCi projekt – eesti keele õppematerjalid CD-ROMil 274 Tõnu Tender. Sissejuhatavat Euroopa keelemapist 280 Silvi Tenjes. Žesti seosed leksikaalse liitlasega 291 Regina Toom, Liivi Hollmann. Eesti viipekeele sõnaraamatud: kristlike viibete areng 309 Reeli Torn, Kaja Kährik. Uurimus inglise keele artiklite omandamisel esinevatest raskustest 320 Silvi Vare. Eesti keele kui teise keele oskuse riiklik standard üldhariduses 328 Anna Verschik. Koodivahetus suhtlemisstrateegiana 346 Leo Võhandu, Tanel Alumäe. Aru ja keel 367 Jaan Õispuu. Karjala keelepoliitika ja keelestrateegiad 374}, number = {3}, urldate = {2025-07-29}, publisher = {TPÜ Kirjastus}, editor = {Sepper, Maria-Maren and Lepasaar, Jane and Metslang, Helle}, year = {2004}, } @book{langemets_toimiv_2003, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Eesti {Keele} {Instituudi} {Toimetised}}, title = {Toimiv keel {I}. {Töid} rakenduslingvistika alalt}, isbn = {978-9985-79-022-9}, shorttitle = {Toimiv keel {I}}, abstract = {Saateks 5 Katrin Aava. Demagoogiavõtete õpetamisest emakeeletunnis 13 Tanel Alumäe. Eestikeelse kõne tuvastus: prototüübi loomine 34 Tanel Alumäe, Leo Võhandu. Piiratud ulatusega eestikeelne kõnetuvastus 50 Anu-Reet Hausenberg. Eesti keele teise keelena uurimisest: mida ja milleks 53 Jaak Henno. Kommunikatsiooni ja ühise sõnavara tekkimisest paljuliikmelises keskkonnas 65 Ave Härsing. EL PHARE eesti keele Õppe programmi roll Euroopa Liidu liitumiseelses abis sotsiaalsele integratsioonile Eestis 81 Merle Jung. Foneetika õpetamise problemaatikast võõrkeeles 89 Heiki-Jaan Kaalep, Kadri Muischnek. Püsiühendite leidmine suurtest tekstikorpustest 101 Mare Koit. Märgendatud dialoogikorpus kui keeleressurss 119 Mare Koit, Haldur Õim. Keeletehnoloogia Tartu Ülikoolis läbi aegade 137 Margit Langemets. Kas ükskeelne või kakskeelne sõnaraamat? 151 Einar Meister. Eesti keeletehnoloogia seisust 2002 178 Liisi Piits. Sõnavara struktuuri põhi- ja stilistilised teljed 196 Tiina Puolakainen. Eesti keele morfoloogilised ühestajad 203 Ülle Rannut. Suhtumiste ja hoiakute mõju muukeelsete Õpilaste integratsioonile 216 Kari Sajavaara. Kieliasiantuntijoiden yliopistokoulutus: Mihin soveltavaa kielitiedettä tarvitaan? 240 Arvi Tavast. Kas ka terminil võib olla tähendus? 257 Ene Vainik. Kas emotsioonide keeleväljenduste uurimine on rakenduslingvistika? 278 Silvi Vare. Eesti keele õpe ja vene kooli reform 289 Kadri Vider, Heili Orav. Idee ja rakenduse vahe tesauruse näitel 313 Leo Võhandu. Kas ja kuidas luua evolutsioonilist keelemudelit 323 Jaan Õispuu. Läänemeresoomlaste keeleidentiteedi kujunemine ja arengusuunad eestlaste, soomlaste ja karjalaste näiteil 331 KONVERENTS "EESTI KEEL EUROOPAS" 12.-14.3.2001 351 Peep Nemvalts. Eesti keeli Euroopas 353 Kristiina Ross. Kristian Jaak Peterson ja eesti keeleteadus 368}, language = {est}, number = {12}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Sihtasutus}, editor = {Langemets, Margit and Sahkai, Heete and Sepper, Maria-Maren}, year = {2003}, } @book{pajusalu_teoreetiline_2006, address = {Tartu}, series = {Tartu Ülikooli Üldkeeleteaduse Õppetooli toimetised}, title = {Teoreetiline keeleteadus {Eestis}. {II}}, isbn = {978-9949-11-507-5}, abstract = {Haldur Õim / Hargnemisi teoreetilises keeleteaduses Arvo Kirkmann / Huumori ja kujundkõne eristatavusest Mare Koit / Ratsionalism ja empirism keeletöötluses: vastasseis või koostöö? Einar Meister / Teooria ja praktika vahekorrast kõnetehnoloogias: täiuslikuma tehnoloogia suunas Martin Ehala / Etnolongvistiline vitaalsus ja selle mõõtmine Leelo Keevallik / Keelekontakt ja pragmaatika Anna Verschik / Koodikopeerimise mudel: tõlgendades keelekontakte mikrotasandil Riina Kasterpalu, Olga Gerassimenko / Vestlusanalüüs Kati Pedaja, Kati Kio / Loomuliku morfoloogia teoreetilised lähtekohad Pille Penjam, Renate Pajusalu / Konstruktsioonigrammatika}, language = {et}, number = {7}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, author = {Pajusalu, Renate}, editor = {Tragel, Ilona and Õim, Haldur}, year = {2006},} @book{pajusalu_teoreetiline_2002, address = {Tartu}, series = {Tartu Ülikooli Üldkeeleteaduse Õppetooli toimetised}, title = {Teoreetiline keeleteadus {Eestis}}, isbn = {978-9985-4-0285-6}, abstract = {Saateks 7 Konverentsi kava 8 Teoreetiline keeleteadus Eestis 11 Haldur Õim Päris-ja mängukeeleteadus 24 Martin Ehala Hierarhiatest tüpoloogias 34 Mati Erelt Semantikakomponent grammatikateooriates 41 Lumme Erilt Suulise kõne uurimine ja sõnaliigi probleemid 56 Tiit Hennoste Lingvistiline tekstianalüüs 74 Reet Käsik Grammatika suhtluses 89 Leelo Keevallik Funktsionalistlik keeleteooria ning rakenduslingvistilised arusaamad Eestis 105 Krista Kerge Tähendus vestluses: kontekst, kavatsused ja suhtlemine 120 Piibi-Kai Kivik Funktsionaalsest grammatikast 133 Irina Killmoja Divergentsiteooria ja konvergentsiteooria praegune jõukatsumine 141 Ago Künnap Sõnaraamat keeleteaduses: generatiivse leksikoni teooria 146 Margit Langemets Grammatikalisatsiooniteooriast eesti keele taustal 164 Helle Metslang Keeleteaduse teaduskeelest 179 Peep Nemvalts Paar märkust Peep Nemvaltsi kirjutise "Keeleteaduse teaduskeelest" kotha 193 Mati Erelt Varieerumisreeglid ja optimaalsusteooria 195 Karl Pajusalu Referentsiaalne praktika kõneetnograafia uurimisvaldkonnana 209 Renate Pajusalu Paabeli torni lugu 222 Mart Rannut Loetelukatse ja kognitiivse esiletuleku indeks 240 Urmas Sutrop Kus keel ja käsi kokku saavad? 255 Silvi Tenjes Kognitiivne lingvistika mujal ja meil 272 Ilona Tragel Koodivahetus ja eesti keeleteadus 287 Anna Verschik Keelelise viisakuse mudelite mõnedest vaieldavatest aspektidest eesti, vene ja inglise keele võrdlevate uuringute valguses 297 Krista Vogelberg}, language = {et}, number = {4}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, editor = {Pajusalu, Renate and Tragel, Ilona and Hennoste, Tiit and Õim, Haldur}, year = {2002},} @book{sepper_2_2003, address = {Tallinn}, title = {2. rakenduslingvistika konverents: {Tallinn}, 24.-25. aprill 2003. {Teesid}}, isbn = {978-9985-79-026-7}, shorttitle = {2. rakenduslingvistika konverents}, abstract = {Estonian subject-verb acquisition : Indiana experience / Ene Alas Eksperimendid eesti keele tuvastuss{\textbar}steemi loomisel / Tanel Alumäe Verbi miniparadigmad eesti ja soome laste keeles / Reili Argus Mõningaid probleeme süntaktilise informatsiooni edastamisel kakskeelses sõnaraamatus saksa ja eesti keele näitel / Anne Arold, Mari-Ann Palm Immersion as a multilingual education programme / Siv Björklund Eestlaste ja venelaste värvimaailmast / Larissa Degel Sotsiodemograafiliste tegurite mõju koolinoorte keelehoiakutele / Martin Ehala, Katrin Niglas Mõningatest korrelatsioonidest vene ja eesti verbis{\textbar}steemis / Pille Eslon Teises keeles kirjutamine teoorias ja tegelikkuses / Anu-Reet Hausenberg, Elle Sõrmus Küsimuste ja direktiivide märgendamine eestikeelsetes infodialoogides / Tiit Hennoste, Mare Koit, Krista Strandson, Andriela Rääbis, Maret Valdisoo, Evely Vutt Isikunimeseaduse eelnõu ja eesnimekasutus aastatel 1990-2001 / Annika Hussar SSSR - suur seletav sõjanduse sõnaraamat / Karin Kaljumägi Kas kuulmishoole või kuulmishoid? / Kristi Kallaste "Mittetraditsioonilised" mööndlaused eesti ja vene keeles / Katrin Karu Sõjandusterminite vormiline külg / Karen Kuldnokk Eestikeelse kõnetuvastuse andmebaasi loomine : vahekokkuvõte / Einar Meister, Jürgen Lasn, Lya Meister Eesti kirjakeel kasutusalade lõikes : probleeme ja lahendusi / Helle Metslang The Russian speech of the last group of Russian-speaking immigrants to the United States / Taisya Mikhailova Õpikute keerukuse analüüs arvutitel / Jaan Mikk, Heiki-Jaan Kaalep, Heli Uibo, Kadri Muischneck, Hiie Asser, Siret Linnas, Merje Songe Rekurrents eesti- ja saksakeelsetes lühiuudiste tekstides / Dirk M{\textbar}ller Eesti keele süntaksianalüsaatori mägenditest / Kaili Müürisepp Kuidas lingvistikat rakendada juristika ellurakendamisel / Peep Nemvalts TPR-meetodist (Total Physical Response Method) / Agnes Ojala Eesti kas-küsimuse modelleerimine ja taju / Hille Pajupuu, Krista Kerge, Meelis Mihkla Mis on semantiline viga ja kellelt seda küsida? / Renate Pajusalu Adaptation of immersion principles in regular education programmes / Mari Pelkonen Venelaste aktsent eesti keeles : mis see on ja kuidas teist mõõta? / Mart Rannut, Einar Kraut, Einar Meister Keelekümblusuuringud meil ja mujal / Ülle Rannut Ladina juriidiline fraseoloogiasõnastik - kellele ja milleks? / Merike Ristikivi Analüütiliste ja sünteetiliste vormide konkurentsist prantsuse keele adverbisüsteemis tõlketekstide näitel eesti keelest / Ada Ruttik Imperatiivi funktsioonid ungari kõrvallauses ja nende eesti keelde vahendamise võimalusi / Tiina Rüütmaa Polüseemsete sõnade seletamine ja nende tähenduste eristamine sõnaraamatutes / Anni Silk Language-and-culture teaching : a new challenge for foreign language teachers / Liljana Skopinskaja Eesti Euroopa keelemapi arendamisest / Tõnu Tender ‌Žesti seosed leksikaalse liitlasega / Silvi Tenjes SMALLINC projekt - eesti keele õppematerjalid CD-ROMil / Sirje Rammo, Maarika Teral Eesti viipekeele sõnaraamatud: kristlike viibete areng / Regina Toom, Liivi Hollman Uurimus inglise keele artiklite omandamisel esinevatest raskustest / Reeli Torn, Kaja Kh̃rik Eksimused mitte-eestlaste eesti keeles - kas vead ka eestlaste arvates? / Elle Vaimann Eestlaste emotsioonisõnavara rikkus ja vaesus / Ene Vainik Vene üldhariduskooli lõpetajate eesti keele oskusest: probleeme ja lahendusi / Silvi Vare Ekspressiivne sõnavara kakskeelses sõnastikus / Enn Veldi Koodivahetus suhtlemisstrateegiana / Anna Verschik Eesti vasted ja nende grammatika Soome-eesti suursõnaraamatus / Ülle Viks Studies in interactional contrastive and interlanguage pragmatics and their relevance to teaching intercultural communication / Krista Vogelberg Kõnetuvastusest ja keelemudelite arendamisest / Leo Võhandu, Tanel Alumäe Karjala Vabariigi keelepoliitika ja keelestrateegiad / Jaan Õispuu}, language = {est eng}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Sihtasutus}, editor = {Sepper, Maria-Maren}, year = {2003}, } @book{_-_2002-8, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми-зырянская культура {XX} века и финно-угорский мир: сборник статей}, isbn = {978-5-87237-355-1}, shorttitle = {Коми-зырянская культура {XX} века и финно-угорский мир}, abstract = {Л.В. Лыткина. Завещание ученого (научное наследие А.К. Микушева и перспективы развития коми-зырянской филологической науки) 4 Н.А. Бурилова. А.К. Микушев и К.Ф. Жаков 9 Т.Е. Дудар, Е.Д. Ковалева. Нравственные искания К.Ф.Жакова 17 В.П. Ефименко. Западно-европейская литературная традиция а творчестве К.Ф.Жакова 25 Г.К. Лисовская, Каллистрат Жаков и Фридрих Ницше 33 О.Л. Максимова. Творчество К.Ф.Жакова в контексте литературы Европейского Северо-Востока 40 М.Г. Плеханова. Ментальная общность научных концепций К.Ф.Жакова, П.А. Сорокина, В.П.Налимова 46 Д.В. Семенова. Род Жаковых в конце XVIII - начале XX вв. в контексте этнодемографии 50 В.А. Семенов. «Биармия» К.Ф.Жакова в контексте некоторых мифопоэтических представлений коми(зырян) 57 Н.Н. Глухова. Система стилистических средств марийского фольклора 63 А.М. Семяшкин. Образы музыки и Зазеркалья в поэзии Евгения Козлова 72 O.С. Зиявадинова. Художественное творчество Е.В. Рочева: человек и природа 78 Л.В.Лыткина. Коми-зырянская проза первой половины XX века (взаимоотношения собственно художественной и очерковой прозы) 85 Г.И. Тираспольский. Г реко-латинская модель коми грамматик и её языковая система 94 В.В. Понарядов. Финно-монгольские морфологические параллели в области именного словоизменения 99 Е.Н. Федосеева. Ареальный подход к описанию диалектной лексики (на материале северного наречия коми-пермяцкого языка) 105 P.П. Попова. Семантико-стилистическая характеристика имён со значением лица (на материале коми диалектов) 108 Е.А. Игушев. Об выв йӧграа-перыма кывъясын вӧр-ва да ывлавыв нимъяс 112 А.Н. Ракин. Антропонимическая лексика в исторической повести В.В.Тимина «Эжва Лерымса зонка» 116 В.М. Лудыкова. Предикативные прилагательные в коми и русском языках 120 В.М. Лудыкова. Выражение модального значения необходимости в коми языке 126 Г.В. Федюнёва. Личные местоимения в коми и русском языках: сопоставительно-типологический аспект 134 Г.А. Некрасова. Некоторые особенности функционирования падежей в коми-пермяцком языке 142 М.С. Федина. Категория переходности глагола в коми и русском языках 149 М.В. Чуяшкова. Полисемантлысь вежӧртасъяс торйӧдӧм: ӧткымын пасйӧд 151 Т.Н. Меркушева. Названия трав и злаков в южном наречии коми-пермяцкого языкаэ 156 А.Г. Мусанов. Отражение религиозных верований, легенд и преданий в коми топонимии 164 А. Г. Мусанов. Технические приемы в исследовании географических названий Республики Коми 167 Т.И. Чудова. Традиционная материальная культура в творческом наследии В.П. Налимова 172 А.А. Юрпалова. Фотографические материалы о культуре Коми края I половины XX века (по фондам Музея истории просвещения Коми края 178}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Сыктывкарский государственный университет}, editor = {Лыткина, Л. В. and Лудыкова, В. М. and Ефименко, В. П.}, year = {2002}, } @book{__2007-77, address = {Пермь}, series = {Труды Института языка, истории и традиционной культуры коми-пермяцкого народа}, title = {Памятник культуры. Лингвистическое наследие. Краткiя Грамматическiя Правила Принадлежащiя къ Знанiю Пермятскаго Языка Составленныя Города Соликамска Свято Троицкаго Собора Протоiереемъ Θеодоромъ Любимовымъ 1838 года февраля 8го дня}, isbn = {978-5-85218-342-2}, shorttitle = {Памятник культуры}, abstract = {Краткiя Грамматическiя Правила Принадлежащiя къ Знанiю Пермятскаго Языка Составленныя Города Соликамска Свято Троицкаго Собора Протоiереемъ Θеодоромъ Любимовымъ 5 Комментарии к Краткiя Грамматическiя Правила Принадлежащiя къ Знанiю Пермятскаго Языка Составленныя Города Соликамска Свято Троицкаго Собора Протоiереемъ Θеодоромъ Любимовымъ 111 Примечанія А. Шёгренъ 169 Комментарии к Примечаниям А. Шегрена 189 О первой грамматике пермяцкого языка Ф. Любимова. А. С. Лобанова 207 О рукописной грамматике пермяцкого языка Ф. Любимова. О. В. Гордеева 227 Рецензия на исторический письменный источник «Краткiя Грамматическiя Правила Принадлежащiя къ Знанiю Пермятскаго Языка Составленныя Города Соликамска Свято Троицкаго Собора Протоiереемъ Θеодоромъ Любимовымъ» Н. В. Медведева 234}, language = {rus}, number = {5}, publisher = {Институт языка, истории и традиционной культуры коми-пермяцкого народа}, editor = {Лобанова, A. C.}, year = {2007}, } @book{__2007-78, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Этнография восточно-финских народов: история и современность: материалы Всероссийской научной конференции, посвященной 150-летию со дня рождения профессора И. Н. Смирнова. Ижевск, 17-18 октября 2006 г.}, isbn = {5-7691-1852-0}, shorttitle = {Этнография восточно-финских народов: история и современность}, abstract = {И.Н. СМИРНОВ И ПРОБЛЕМЫ ЭТНОГРАФИИ ВОСТОЧНО-ФИНСКИХ НАРОДОВ Владыкин В.Е. Становление научной этнографии удмуртов (о наследии профессора И.Н. Смирнова) 5 Ванюшев В.М И.Н. Смирнов и Мултанское дело 14 Загребин А.Е. Й.Н. Смирнов и его «Задачи...» местной этнографии 22 Волкова Л.А. О сотрудничестве И.Н. Смирнова и Н.Г. Первухина в изучении культуры удмуртов 30 Иванов АТ. Археологические исследования И.Н. Смирнова 34 Кириллова Л.Е. И.Н. Смирнов и удмуртская ономастика 44 Попова Е.В. История и культура бесермян в исследованиях профессора И.Н. Смирнова.... 52 Ивишна М.В. Гендерные дискурсы И.Н. Смирнова в русле современных исследований 59 ЭТНОГРАФИЯ ВОСТОЧНО-ФИНСКИХ НАРОДОВ В ПРОШЛОМ И НАСТОЯЩЕМ Куликов КИ, Общественно-политическое положение удмуртов в юнце XIX — начале XX вв. 64 Чагин Г.Н. Коми-язьвинцы в условиях вызова современности 67 Никитина Г. А. Финно-угорское сообщество в глобализирующемся мире 73 Христолюбова Л. С. Культура современной сельской семьи: традиции и инновации 82 Лехтинен И. Одежда укрывает и показывает: заметки о запретах, связанных с удмуртской одеждой 97 Петерсон А. «Заметки на полях», или об этнологической собирательской и исследовательской работе в Удмуртии 108 Садиков Р.Р. Бавлинская группа удмуртов: история формирования и этнокультурные особенности 119 Родионов Н.А. Этнографические экспедиции, выставки и коллекции в научно-культурном обмене Удмуртии с зарубежными государствами (конец XX — начало XXI в.) 127 Поздеев И.Л. Особенности этнической социализации и адаптации сельских удмуртов 135 Клишева В.А. Влияние социалистической революции 1917 г. на семейные отношения в крестьянской семье: по этнографическим материалам П.Н. Луппова 140 Шепталин А.А. Среднее Прикамье на зарубежных географических картах Х — начала XVIII вв. 145 Вахрушев А А. Этническая культура удмуртов в журналистке дореволюционной России 151 Пислегин Н.В. Некоторые аспекты государственного патернализма по отношению к крестьянам-удмуртам Вятской губернии а первой половине XIX в. 155 Березина Л.А., Колчина Л.П. Национальная и языковая идентичность родителей и детей в удмуртских и национально смешанных семьях 158 Никитина В. В. К вопросу о сохранении этнической самобытности удмуртов в эпоху глобализации 160 Муканова А.С. Национально-культурное возрождение как элемент процесса нациестроитеяьства 163 Чуракова Е.А. К вопросу о типах современных верующих в Удмуртии 168 Шеда-Зорина И.М. Удмуртская диаспора: вопросы и реалии 174 Салмин А.К. Чувашское божество Шнлёк (Взгляд из Удмуртии) 182}, publisher = {Удмуртский институт истории, языка и литературы Уральского отделения РАН}, editor = {Загребин, A. E.}, year = {2007}, } @book{_-_2007-9, address = {Екатеринбург}, title = {Духовно-нравственные пути этнокультурного развития Югры: языки, история, культура: материалы региональной студенческой научно-практической конференции (г. Ханты-Мансийск, 20 апреля 2007 г.)}, isbn = {978-5-7525-1763-1}, shorttitle = {Духовно-нравственные пути этнокультурного развития Югры}, abstract = {РАЗДЕЛ I. ЯЗЫКОЗНАНИЕ Бардина Н.Л. Система микротопонимов п. Куминского 5 Вальгамова М.Е. Лексико-семантические отношения слов в пределах концепта «Дом» 8 Вальгамова М.Е. Сопоставление грамматической формы повелительного наклонения в немецком и хантыйском языках 12 Варламова Е.В. Словообразовательная роль терминов родства со значением «сын», «мать» в мансийском и финском языках 17 Варламова Е.В. Термины родства в финно-угорских и английском языках 20 Вологодская Е.А. Семантика и функционально-стилистические особенности номинативных предложений на примере поэзии А.А. Блока 23 Галаутдинова К.И. Согласование времен в финском и английском языках 28 Исламова Ю.В. Принципы номинации гидронимов нижнесреднего Приобья 31 Кириллова Т.Е. Отрицательные формы в английском и мансийском языках 39 Киселев А.А. Шведский компонент в финском языке 42 Копенкина С.И. Латинские вкрапления в поэзии Серебряного века 45 Красовская О.В. Имена собственные в романе Е. Айпина «Божья Матерь в кровавых снегах» 50 Круц И.В. Семантика и функционально-стилистически особенности безличных предложений на примере малой прозы В.В. Набокова 54 Лагунова М. Концепт ярости в английской и удмуртской языковых картинах мира 58 Мартынова В.В. Антропоним в повести Н. Коняева «Околоток Перековка» 60 Молданова Н.А. Семантика слов, обозначающих время, в хантыйском языке 64 Мукабенова С.Г. Калмыцкие этнонимы в русском языке 68 Нахрачева Г.Л. Деструктивная лексика хантыйского языка (на материале шурышкарского диалекта) 72 Серасхова М.Е. Фразеологические соматизмы в хантыйском (приуральский диалект) и английском языках 75 Сивкова О.Н. Термин «картина мира» в современной лингвистике 80 Соловар А.Г. Лексико-семантические группы имен прилагательных с суффиксом =әң, их сочетательные возможности в хантыйском языке 87 Сязи А.А. Лексико-семантические отношения сомонима ох — «голова» в хантыйском языке (шурышкарский диалект) 90 Трофимова ЭЛ. О некоторых ритмических характеристиках удмуртской и английской речи (к вопросу о переменных составляющих семантики интонации) 93 Тургачёва И.И. Межпредметные связи на уроках по словообразованию 99 Чернышова Т.Н. Неполные и эллиптические предложения в произведениях М.И. Цветаевой 104 Юмагулова Е.В. Семантическое соответствие предлогов в английском языке и падежных окончаний в венгерском языке 109 РАЗДЕЛ II. ЛИТЕРАТУРОВЕДЕНИЕ Бабанина М.Л. Идейно-художественное своеобразие рассказов Г.Д. Лазарева 115 Воронцова Т.В. Концепт воды в лирике И.Ф. Анненского 120 Галаутдинова К.И. История страны в прозе Р.П. Ругина 127 Круц И. Концепт Музыки в одноименном рассказе В. Набокова 131 Куклина О.В. Образ Рогожина в романе Ф.М. Достоевского «Идиот» 136 Куренкова Н.В. Роль антитезы в романе Е.Д. Айпина «Божья Матерь в кровавых снегах» 141 Молчан В.М. Своеобразие идеи двоемирия в лирике Ф. Сологуба 145 Пуртоеа И.В. Пространство прозы В.Я. Брюсова (роман «Огненный ангел») 149 Пуртова М.В. Пространство и время в повести А. Платонова «Котлован» 154 Путина М.П. Своеобразие конфликта рассказов А. Аверченко (на примере темы искусства) 159 Тайлакова Е.С. Эксперимент: применение математических графиков функций к культурным типам сознания 163 Толмачева Т.В. Концепт цвета в лирике В.Ф. Ходасевича (на примере сборника «Молодость») 169 Хандыбина О.В. Жанр анималистической повести в творчестве Р.П. Рутина 173 Хафизова З.Р. Приемы создания комического в прозе Тэффи 179 Черницына Е.В. Символика цвета в романе Ф.М. Достоевского «Преступление и наказание» 183 Юккерс М.В. Мифологизм и неомифологизм лирики В.Я. Брюсова 189 Юмагулова Е.В. «Осенние мотивы» в рассказах Е.Д. Айпина 192 РАЗДЕЛ III. ФОЛЬКЛОРИСТИКА И ЭТНОГРАФИЯ Анямов Н.Р. Эпитеты мансийских божеств как исторический источник (этнографический аспект) 197 Болханцова М.С. Магические приемы и сакральные символы, направленные на благополучие семьи, в женском прикладном творчестве хантов 202 Вальгамова М.Е. Чум - как жилище шурышкарских хантов 207 Миронов А.В. К вопросу о формировании этнической идентичности представителей малочисленных этносов 212 Попович О.Н. Оленеводческая культура шурышкарских хантов глазами студентов (по материалам диалектологической экспедиции на Полярный Урал) 215 Пугурчина ОД. Наименование традиционных видов одежд шурышкарских и приуральских хантов 221 Чейметова В.В. Предметы быта в мансийских сказках (этнографический аспект) 226 РАЗДЕЛ IV. ЖУРНАЛИСТИКА Левдина Е.Н. Продвижение эфирной продукции (промоушн) телеканала «Югра» 233 Тетенок Н.С. Эмпирические методы работы журналиста в аспекте профессиональной этики... 238 Тырикова Н.С. Социальные проблемы округа в зеркале журналистскогорасследования 243 РАЗДЕЛ V. ИСТОРИЯ Анищенко И.В. Рыбопромышленность на Тобольском севере конца XIX — начала XX в. (по страницам Тобольской газеты «Сибирский листок») 251 Дяченко В.Н. Тобольский тыл в годы Великой Отечественной войны (по материалам местной периодической печати) 254 Конев И.П. История образовани я церкви христиан веры евангельской в г. Ханты-Мансийске 258 Мукабенова С.Г. Депортация калмыцкого народа на север Западной Сибири в годы сталинских репрессий 263 Стригун О.В. Образ русского инженера. Рубеж XIX-XX вв. (по воспоминаниям Н.Н. Изнара) 268 Тайлакова Е.С. Некоторые взгляды на возникновение кинематографа писателей Серебряного века 271}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Изадательство Уральского Унииверситета}, editor = {Волдина, Т. В.}, year = {2007}, } @book{__1985-65, address = {Саранск}, title = {Основные тенденции развития финно-угорских языков: межвузовский сборник научных трудов}, shorttitle = {Основные тенденции развития финно-угорских языков}, abstract = {Предисловие 3 1. Цыганкин Д. В. (Мордовский университет). Основные тенденции развитии мордовских языков 4 2. Феоктистов А. П. (Институт языкознания АН СССР). Возникновение письменности и становление финно-угорских литературных ЯЗЫКОВ 10 3. Алвре П. Ю. (Тартуский университет). Эквативные конструкции в прибалтийско-финских языках 28 4. Мосин М. В. (Мордовский университет). Факторы возникновения и развития семантических изменений в лексике 34 5. Цыганкин Д. В., Киушкина Р. И. (Мордовский университет). Особенности употребления лично-притяжательных аффиксов в эрзянском языке (на материале диалектов) 46 6. Имайкина М. Д. (Мордовский университет). Соотношение морфонологической и словообразовательной структур слова в мордовских языках 53 7. Куклин А. Н. (Марийский пединститут). Функционирование глухих смычных согласных в красно-уфимском говоре марийского языка 58 8. Шутов А. Ф. (Удмуртский университет). Абсолютные обороты в удмуртском языке 68 9. Ракин А. Н. (Коми филиал АН СССР). Особенности развития словообразовательной структуры коми названий низших форм животных 72 10. Лаврентьев Г. И. (Марийский университет). Развитие флективной системы как словообразовательного средства в современном марийском литературном языке 76 11. Ледяйкина В. А. (Ульяновский пединститут). Функционирование причастных суффиксов -и/-ы, -иця/-ыця в мордовских языках 85 12. Морев Ю. А. (Томский университет). Разграничение фонетических и фонологических изменений в селькупском консонантизме 94 13. Агафонова Н, А, (Мордовский университет). Система указательных местоимений в смешанных мордовских говорах Куйбышевской области 100 14. Арискин Н. И., Апанина Л. И. (Мордовский университет). Формы объектного спряжения глаголов в смешанных мордовских говорах, принадлежащих к разным диалектным микросистемам 110 15. Гребнева А, М. (Мордовский университет), Флористическая лексика в говорах эрзянского и мокшанского языков 118 16. Вечканова А, В. (Мордовский университет). Фамильные основы и их лексико-семантическая и словообразовательная характеристика 130 17. Арискин Н. И. (Мордовский университет). Особенности основного и указательного склонений имен существительных в некоторых смешанных мордовских говорах, принадлежащих к разным диалектным системам 139 18. Мосин М. В., Гужина Л. И. (Мордовский университет). Одноосновные и двуосновные имена в мордовских и прибалтийско-финских языках 144}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Мордовский государственный университет имени Н. П. Огарева}, editor = {Цыганкин, Д. В.}, year = {1985}, } @book{__1976-86, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Труды Института языка, литературы и истории}, title = {Этнография и фольклор коми}, abstract = {А. К. Микушев. Коми импровизации и их саамско-угорские параллели 3 П. И. Чисталев. Русско-коми фольклорные музыкальные связи 16 Л. Н. Жеребцов. Историко-культурные взаимоотношения коми и саамов в конце XIX — первой четверти XX вв. 32 Ю. Г. Рочев. Песни-сказки 44 Ю. В. Гагарин. «Бурсьылысь» как местная разновидность православия в Коми крае 60 Ю. В. Гагарин, Н, И. Дукарт. Семейные праздники и обряды сельского населения в Коми АССР 75 Г. Н. Климова. Местные названия орнаментальных мотивов у народов коми 91 Сообщения Г. Н. Романова. Берестяные изделия коми 96 B. М. Кудряшова. Песни Сысольского района 107 В. А. Ляшев. Роль социального фактора в формировании переходной зоны вымского диалекта 112 Е. А. Игушев. К вопросу о культурных связях коми и ненцев 116 В. Я. Чернышева. О некоторых последних публикациях по пермской филологии на страницах журнала «Finnisch-ugrische Forschungen» 119 И. Н. Костромина. П. И. Савваитов (1815—1895) 124 Список сокращений 131}, language = {ru}, number = {17}, publisher = {Академия Наук ССР, Коми филиал}, editor = {Жеребцов, Л. Н.}, year = {1976},} @book{__1972-56, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Труды Института языка, литературы и истории}, title = {Коми филология: сборник статей}, shorttitle = {Коми филология}, abstract = {А. Е. Ваиеев. Проблема содержания и формы в эстетике И. А. Куратова 3 В. И. Мартынов. Тима Вень — переводчик М. Горького 11 В. В. Пахорукова. Рассказы и очерки коми-пермяцких писателей 20—30-х годов 22 И. М. Ванеева. Фронтовая поэзия И. Вавилина 36 В. Н. Демин. Традиции советской романтической поэзии в поэме С. Попова «Щугӧрса зон» 46 Г. Г. Бараксанов. Некоторые вопросы исторической диалектологии коми языка 55 А. И. Туркин. Коми топонимия на территории Архангельской области (бассейн нижней Вычегды) 62 А. И. Туркин. Народная этимология и фольклор в топонимии нижней Вычегды 77 Е. А. Игушев. К вопросу о морфологическом освоении русских заимствований коми языком 82 Е. С. Гуляев. Неизданная рукопись И. А. Куратова 93 В. И. Лыткин. Материалы по коми диалектологическому словарю 110 Т. И. Жилина, Основы с закрытым ô в современном верхнесысольском диалекте 121 Т. И. Жилина, Г. Г. Бараксанов. Присыктывкарский диалект и коми литературный язык. Рец. Т. И. Тепляшиной 129}, language = {ru}, number = {14}, publisher = {Академия Наук ССР, Коми филиал}, editor = {Бараксанов, Г. Г.}, year = {1972}, } @book{__1975-76, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Труды Института языка, литературы и истории}, title = {Коми филология}, shorttitle = {Коми филология}, abstract = {Г. Г, Бараксанов, Е. С. Гуляев, В. И, Мартынов, А. И. Туркин. В. И. Лыткин (к 80-летию со дня рождения) 3 К. Е. Майтинская, Б. А. Серебренников (к 60-летию со дня рождения) 16 Б, А. Серебренников. К вопросу о происхождении условного наклонения в коми языке 21 Л. М. Безносикова. Южнокоми лексические элементы в произведениях В. В. Юхниыа 26 В. А. Ляшев. Фонетические особенности вымского диалекта коми языка 40 Н. Д. Макова. Сложноподчиненные предложения с союзами кор, кодыр в коми языке 50 А. Н. Ракин. Перечень ореднесысольских названий растений 61 В. В. Пахорукова. Роман М. Лихачева «Мой сын» 65 В. Н. Демин. Коми поэма 30-х годов «Сыктывкар» В. Савина, «Обновленные дни» В. Латкина) 75 Приложение, В. И. Лыткин, Е. С. Гуляев. Дополнения к краткому этимологическому словарю коми языка 3}, language = {ru}, number = {18}, publisher = {Академия Наук ССР, Коми филиал}, editor = {Бараксанов, Г. Г.}, year = {1975}, } @book{__1989-60, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Труды Института языка, литературы и истории}, title = {Генезис и эволюция традиционной культуры Коми}, abstract = {Введение 3 Семенов В.А. Несанелис Д. А. У истоков этнографии коми (к 100-летию со дня рождения П. А. Сорокина) 4 Гребцов И. Л. Коми компонент в составе населения нижней Вычегды и Немьюги во второй половине XVI — начале XVIII века Рогачев М. Б. Жилая застройка г. Усть-СыСольска в XIX—начале XX века 16 Рочев Ю. Г. Усвоение элементов самодийской культуры народным искусством коми-зырян 31 Котов О. В. Традиционная духовная культура Кольских коми 44 Ильина И. В. Традиционные представления коми об этиологии заболеваний 58 Конаков Н. Д. Мифологический субстрат в духовной культуре народа Коми 66 Несанелис Д. А. Старинная игра детей коми «горд гача»: опыт семантического анализа 80 Кольчурина Т. С. Традиционная летняя женская одежда коми конца XIX — начала XX века 90 Полев В. П. Технология приготовления пива у коми бассейна нижней Вычегды 103 Заключение 109}, language = {ru}, number = {43}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО АН СССР}, editor = {Конаков, Н. Д.}, year = {1989}, } @book{__1979-52, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Труды Института языка, литературы и истории}, title = {Межнациональные связи коми фольклора и литературы}, abstract = {Микушев А. К. Проблема историко-культурных контактов пермских народов по данным эпоса Рочев Ю. Г. Коми варианты ненецких преданий о Ваули Пиеттомине Кудряшова В. М. Образ лешего в коми устной несказочной прозе Чисталев П. И. Ко ми-удмуртские музыкально-этнографические параллели Шергина А. А. Коми и ненецкие компоненты в напевах ижмо-колвинских эпических песен Мартынов В. И. Перевод коми литературы на русский язык как путь ее приобщения к всесоюзному художественному процессу Ванеев А. Е. Реализм Куратова в связях с концепцией реализма в эстетике русских революционных демократов. Ванеева И. М. О зарождении романа в коми и других литературах финно-угорскнх народов Поволжья и Приуралья Бурилова Н. А. Нравственный мир героев повестей И. Торопова «Скоро шестнадцать» и И. Минина «Сто верст до города» Чернышова В. Я. К вопросу о зарождении литератур пермских народов по данным зарубежных исследователей.}, language = {ru}, number = {21}, publisher = {Коми научный центр УрО АН СССР}, editor = {Мартынов, В. И.}, year = {1979}, } @book{__1975-77, address = {Москва}, title = {Этногенез и этническая история народов Севера}, abstract = {От редакции 305.857 ЭТН Этногенез и этническая история народов Севера / Институт этнографии им. Н. Н. Миклухо-Маклая АН СССР ; отв. ред. И. С. Гурвич. - Москва : Наука, 1975. - 264 с. - Текст : непосредственный. Сведения об экземплярах: всего 2 Доступны: Фонд основной (абонемент) - 1 Коллекция С. Я. Серова (читальный зал) - 1 Просмотреть дополнительную информацию об издании Содержание Гурвич, И. С. Изучение этногенеза народов Севера в советский период (Состояние проблемы, задачи и перспективы) / И. С. Гурвич Смоляк, А. В. О взаимных культурных влияниях народов Сахалина и некоторых проблемах этногенеза / А. В. Смоляк Туголуков, В. А. Конные тунгусы (Этническая история и этногенез) / В. А. Туголуков Васильев, В. И. Проблемы формирования енисейских энцев (К вопросу об этнической природе этнографических групп в составе современных народностей Севера) / В. И. Васильев Симченко, Ю. Б. Некоторые вопросы древних этапов этнической истории Заполярья и Приполярья Евразии / Ю. Б. Симченко Соколова, З. П. К вопросу о формировании этнографических и территориальных групп у обских угров / З. П. Соколова Алексеенко, Е. А. К вопросу о так называемых кетах-югах / Е. А. Алексеенко Членова, Н. Л. Соотношение культур карасукского типа и кетских топонимов на территории Сибири / Н. Л. Членова Золотарева, И. М. Территориальные варианты антропологического типа якутов (в связи с проблемой их происхождения) / И. М. Золотарева Алексеев, В. П. Антропологический комментарий к гипотезе циркумполярной культуры / В. П. Алексеев}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Гурвич, И. С.}, year = {1975}, } @book{__2004-78, address = {Москва}, title = {Материалы Международной научной конференции "Сохранение традиционной культуры коренных малочисленных народов Севера и проблема устойчивого развития", г. Ханты-Мансийск, 23-26 июня 2003 г. {Materials} of international scientific conference "{Preservation} of the traditional culture of the small-numbered peoples of the {North} and the problem of their stable development", {Khanty}-{Mansiysk}, 23-26 june 2003}, shorttitle = {Сохранение традиционной культуры коренных малочисленных народов Севера и проблема устойчивого развития}, abstract = {ПЛЕНАРНЫЕ ДОКЛАДЫ Райшев А.И. Опыт работы Правительства Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа по сохранению традиционной культуры и развитию коренных малочисленных народов Севера 10 Волдина Т.В. Роль научных учреждений коренных малочисленных народов Севера в сохранении и развитии их культуры 20 Оннна С.В. Творческий путь Ромбандссвой Евдокии Ивановны 29 Лазарева Л.Г. Терентий Герасимович Харамзин: жизнь, деятельность, вклад в науку 37 Сондыков В.С. Совершенствование законодательства с целью повышения уровня жизни малочисленных народов Севера Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа 41 Кряжков В.А. Правовой статус коренных малочисленных народов Севера России (особенности регулирования и проблемы) 47 Куриков В.М. Формирование экономической основы самостоятельности северных народов в условиях перехода на модель стратегии устойчивого развития 50 Сморчкова В.И. Проблемы глобализации и адаптации коренных малочисленных народов Севера к рыночным условиям 61 Беляев К.В. Опыт сотрудничества и взаимоотношений между ООО «ЛУКОЙЛ-Западная Сибирь» и коренными народами Севера 74 Гильманов С.А. Традиционная культура этноса: социально-психологические аспекты сохранения и развития 83 Тверд де Грааф. Голоса тундры и тайги: Некоторые проекты по малочисленным языкам России 93 Домокош Петер. Язык и фольклор народов Севера 104 Пустаи Янош. Место угорских языков в уральской языковой семье 106 Хонти Ласло.Числительные в обско-угорских языках 110 Головнёв А.В. Народы и границы на Севере Евразии 123 Ольков Н.Н. Обеспечение прав граждан на экологическую безопасность путем законодательных инициатив в области охраны окружающей среды 135 Хаснулин В.И. Медико-демографические аспекты сохранения северных народов 138 СЕКЦИЯ №1 ЯЗЫКИ НАРОДОВ СЕВЕРА: МОРФОЛОГИЯ И СИНТАКСИС Винклер Роза-Луиза. В. Штейниц и Э. Леви, ученик и учитель. Страницы их отношений в Берлинское время (1923-1945) 146 Чепрегн Марта. Эдит Вертэш - исследователь языков и культуры обских угров 151 Баталова Р.М. Язык - душа народа 157 Иванов Г.И. Социально-философский анализ этнознаковой природы языка 163 Дпнисламова С.С. Роль родного языка в социализации личности 169 Бондарко Л.В., Раднаева Л.Д. Фонетические аспекты сохранения и документации языков народов Севера 174 Киш Антал. Изучение обско-угорских языков в Дебреценском университете 180 Лыскова Н.А. К вопросу о таксисных отношениях в обско-угорском предложении 185 Игушев Е.А. Об особенностях номинации абстрактных понятий в обско-угорских языках 191 Ромбапдеева Е.И. Аспектуальная семантика глагола в мансийском (вогульском) языке 197 Станиславец А.Р. Мансийские причастные суффиксы -м, -н с глагольной основой на гласный 205 Ромбандеева С.М. Апеллятивы О̄йка и О̄ква в функции вежливости в мансийском (вогульском) языке 210 Слинкина Т.Д. Некоторые фонетические изменения в структуре слова в мансийском языке 216 Ромбапдеева Е.И. Йис порат ма̄ньси ма̄хум семьят ва̄рыглам писяныл (на мансийском языке) 220 Вальгамова С.И. Морфонологические изменения, происходящие при суффиксации вокалических основ хантыйского языка 223 Соловар В.Н. Бытийно-локативные модели элементарного простого предложения в хантыйском языке 236 Лонгортова Ф.М. Классы словосочетаний сочинительного типа в хантыйском языке 243 Цыгалкии. Д.В. Об общих древних корнях в мордовских и хантыйском языках (опыт сравнительного анализа) 250 Казанцева И.В. Морфологические способы выражения сравнения в марийском литературном языке 260 Валитов Г.Н. О выражении подлежащего количественными сочетаниями в марийском языке 269 Кондратьева Н.В., Кириллова В. К вопросу о понудительном залоге в удмуртском языке 275 Атласова Э.С. Спряжение непереходных глаголов в юкагирском языке 281 СЕКЦИЯ №2 ЯЗЫКИ НАРОДОВ СЕВЕРА: ЛЕКСИКА И ЛЕКСИКОГРАФИЯ Галкин И.С. Марийско-мансийские лексические параллели 286 Воронцова О.П. Угорские компоненты в гидронимии республики Марий-Эл 289 Быконя В.В., Сатеева Э.В. Суффикс -l в именном основообразовании селькупского языка 293 Быконя В.В., Кузнецова Н.Г. Селькупско-русский диалектный словарь (первый опыт лексикографирования южноселькупских диалектов) 302 Зверева Т.Р. Роль фразеологизмов-соматизмов в метафоризации языка 307 Мыреева А.Н. Термины родства в эвенкийском языке 313 Абукаева Л.А Выражение ограниченности синтаксическими фразеологизмами в марийском и русском языках языках 317 Захарова Н.Е. Эвенкийско-якутские языковые контакты (на примере бытовой лексики) 321 СЕКЦИЯ № 3 ФОЛЬКЛОР И ЛИТЕРАТУРА НАРОДОВ СЕВЕРА Верховский И.А. Обско-угорский образ мира как этнофилософский дискурс 326 Верховская С.Б. Образ дома и его пространственно-временные характеристики в обско-угорской фольклорной традиции 334 Ткачук Н.В. Картина мира в фольклоре 343 Герасимова Д.В. Мифы народа манси (вогулов) (по материалам А. Регули и Б. Мункачи) 351 Хазанкович Ю.Г. Фольклорные традиции в романе А. Коньковой 360 Молданова Т.А. Болотные и водоплавающие птицы в фольклоре и верованиях хантов р. Казым 365 Успенская С.С. Начальные формулы прозаических жанров хантыйского фольклора 380 Пятникова Т.Р. Лирическая поэзия ханты полноватского Приобья 387 Енов В.Е. Песни жителей д. Карвожи Шурышкарского района 392 Слепенкова Р.К. Мужские и женские традиционные танцы полноватского Приобья 398 Нестерова С.Н. Литература как одна из форм актуализации фольклора (на примере хантыйской прозы) 405 Партанов Н.К. Национальный театр - одна из возможностей сохранения и возрождения фольклора обских угров 413 Девяткина Т.П. Проблемы сохранения традиционной культуры финно-угров 416 СЕКЦИЯ №4 СОЦИАЛЬНО-ЭКОНОМИЧЕСКИЕ И ЭКОЛОГИЧЕСКИЕ ПРОБЛЕМЫ СОХРАНЕНИЯ И УСТОЙЧИВОГО РАЗВИТИЯ КОРЕННЫХ МАЛОЧИСЛЕННЫХ НАРОДОВ СЕВЕРА Черкашин Г.В. Устойчивое развитие коренных малочисленных народов Севера: методологический аспект 422 Рянский Ф.Н. Коренные народы в контексте устойчивого развития азиатского Севера 426 Харамзнн Т.Г. Культурное пространство территорий традиционного природопользования коренных малочисленных народов Севера 437 Хайруллина Н.Г. Трансформация традиционных форм занятости аборигенов в условиях социальных перемен 444 Лонгоргов А.И. Практика применения законодательства в области защиты исконной среды обитания малочисленных этнических общностей Севера 447 Песикова А.С. Современное социально-экономическое положение сургутских ханты 456 Меркушина Т.П. Роль особо охраняемых природных территорий в социально-экономическом развитии округа и сохранении традиционного природопользования коренных малочисленных народов 466 Хакназаров С.Х. О результатах разработки месторождений полезных ископаемых в Ханты-Мансийском автономном округе: социологический аспект 473 Лазарева Л.Г. К вопросу о роли личности в устойчивом конструктивном развитии национальных общин коренных малочисленных народов Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа 480 Логинов В.Г. Развитие традиционных отраслей как фактор устойчивого социально-экономического развития коренных малочисленных народов Севера 492 Пахомчик С.А. Опыт и перспективы кооперирования в традиционных видах деятельности коренных малочисленных народов Севера Западной Сибири 495 Ирган В.Д. Перспективы развития традиционного хозяйства национальных общин 498 Мухачев А.Д., Зеленский В.М. Основные меры по устойчивому ведению домашнего и промыслового оленеводства на Таймыре 505 Мухачев А.Д., Колпащиков Л.А. Влияние дестабилизирующих факторов на экосистему северный олень-пастбища-человек 515 Южаков А.А. Опыт социально-экономического обследования кочующих хозяйств ямальской тундры 525 Слепцов Я.Г. Проблемы и перспективы рыбного промысла в Якутии 530 Калпаков В.Т., Абилев С.К., Линд Р.М., Привалов В.А., Штрассер Н.Ю. Экологическая биотехнология в сохранении и развитии флоры и фауны Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа 537 СЕКЦИЯ №5 СОЦИОКУЛЬТУРНЫЕ И ИСТОРИКО-ЭТНОГРАФИЧЕСКИЕ ПРОБЛЕМЫ СОХРАНЕНИЯ И УСТОЙЧИВОГО РАЗВИТИЯ КОРЕННЫХ МАЛОЧИСЛЕННЫХ НАРОДОВ СЕВЕРА Каргаполов Е.П. Традиционная культура народов ханты и манси должна найти адекватный ответ на вызов времени 543 Надь Золтан. Родина и родная власть. Один из сегментов связи между хантами и русскими 546 Удалова И.В. Метисация северных этносов 552 Краснопеева Н.Е. Родственные связи жителей д. Пугоры Берёзовского района 560 Ерныхова О.Д. К вопросу о причинах Казымского восстания 1933-1934 гг. 565 Рудь А.А. Традиционное природопользование хантов среднего течения реки Большой Юган на современном этапе 572 Зенько М.А., Зенько А.П. Среднеобские «лесники»: к эколого-хозяйственной характеристике культур 579 Рандымова З.И. Оленеводческая культура приуральских хантов 584 Никонова Л.И. Природные средства лечения в этномедицине славян и народов Севера 589 Харючи Г.П. Об аспектах экологической этики коренных народов Севера 600 Лапина М.А. Этические нормы в музыкальной культуре хантов 604 Нилов В.Н. Традиционная хореография обско-угорских народов 609 Сязи А.М. Орнаментальные мотивы коренных народов Ямало-Ненецкого автономного округа 618 Иващенко Т.С. Проблемы интерпретации архаического искусства 622 Решетникова Р.Г. Традиционное семейное воспитание детей ханты 628 Мирошниченко Н.П. Изучение истории, культуры, быта, традиций коренного населения Ханты-Мансийского автономного округа на уроках региональной истории 634 Чупов И.Н. Некоторые аспекты развития непрерывного дизайн-образования в Ханты-Мансийском автономном округе 638 Гарин Н.П. Синтез и органическая связь всех ступеней образования: к проекту создания учебно-научного центра Севера Сибири - УНЦСС 642 РЕШЕНИЕ Международной научной конференции «Сохранение традиционной культуры коренных малочисленных народов Севера и проблема их устойчивого развития» (г. Ханты-Мансийск, 23-26 июня 2003 г.) 649 RESOLUTION International Scientific Conference “Conservation of the Northern aboriginal small-in-number peoples’ traditional culture and problem of their sustainable development” (Khanty-Mansiysk, June 23-26, 2003) 655}, publisher = {Научно-исследовательский институт угроведения}, editor = {Ромбандеева, Е. И. and Харамзнн, Т. Г.}, year = {2004}, } @book{__1970-40, address = {Уфа}, series = {Ученые записки}, title = {Некоторые вопросы урало-алтайского языкознания}, abstract = {Предисловие 3 Дж. Г. Киекбаев. К вопросу о родстве урало-алтайских языков 4 М. З. Закиев. О некоторых синтаксических моделях в алтайских и уральских языках 23 Н. X. Ишбулатов. Лексические параллели в башкирском и финно-угорских языках 32 А. А. Камалов. Урало-алтайская гидронимия на территории Башкирии 40 Э. Ф. Ишбердин. О лексической взаимосвязи урало-алтайских языков (по названиям птиц) 45 Б. X. Юлдашбаев. Тюрко-алтайская проблема применительно к истории языкового вызревания башкирской нации 49 М. А. Ахметов. Синтаксический способ глаголообразования в языке орхоно-енисейских памятников 59}, language = {ru}, number = {42}, publisher = {Башкирский государственный университет}, editor = {Киекбаев, Д. Г.}, year = {1970}, } @book{__1984-48, address = {Рига}, title = {Контакты русского языка с языками народов Прибалтики}, abstract = {Предсловие 3 РУССКО-ЛАТЫШСКИЕ КОНТАКТЫ Блинкена А. Я. Актуальные задачи изучения латышско-русского двуязычия 7 Скуиня В. П. Роль языковых контактов в развитии латышского литературного языка и научной терминологии 14 Павловская Л. Г. Минимизация акцента в русской речи латышских студентов 27 Балдунчикс Ю. Н. О роли латышско-русского двуязычия в дистантных межъязыковых связях 36 Банкaв А. Я. Роль русского языка в обогащении лексики латышского языка галлицизмами 44 Буш О. В. Проблема нормативной оценки собственно разговорных лексических заимствований из русского языка 50 Эделмане И. Ю. Отражение языковых контактов в латышских (терминологических) названиях растений 56 Якубайте Т. А., Дризуле В. А. Собственные имена в условиях двуязычной ситуации 63 Лагздиня С. А. Коммуникативное значение высказывания как фактор выбора падежа имени существительного при отрицательном глаголе nebūt 'не быть' в самостоятельном значении 70 РУССКО-ЛИТОВСКИЕ КОНТАКТЫ Грумадене Л. Роль литовско-русского двуязычия в развитии литовской литературной речи 83 Кейнис С. Гибридизация своеязычных и интернациональных лексем и морфем в литовской терминологии 89 Криницкайте С. Сопоставительная лексикология и минимальная система знаний о языке 102 Буда В. Некоторые аспекты культуры речи при контактировании языков 111 РУССКО-ЭСТОНСКИЕ КОНТАКТЫ Кулль Р. Развитие эстонской терминолексики на фоне индоевропейских языков 123 Леэметс X. Д. Систематизация русско-эстонской интерференции 138 Лагле Т. Природа несоответствий в значениях интернанионализмов в русском и эстонском языках 143 Симм Л. Русские заимствования в эстонском сленге 149 РУССКО-БЕЛОРУССКИЕ КОНТАКТЫ Копанев П. И., Михневич А. Е. К характеристике билингвизма как взаимодействия внешней и внутренней формы языков 157 БИБЛИОГРАФИЧЕСКИЙ УКАЗАТЕЛЬ ПО ВОПРОСАМ СВЯЗЕЙ РУССКОГО ЯЗЫКА С ЯЗЫКАМИ НАРОДОВ ПРИБАЛТИКИ (1945—1981) 165 I. Латышско-русские связи 165 II. Литовско-русские связи 172 III. Эстонско-русские связи 180}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Зинатне}, editor = {Блинкена, А. Я.}, year = {1984}, } @book{kvist_readings_1991, address = {Umeå}, series = {Miscellaneous publications}, title = {Readings in {Saami} history, culture and language 2}, abstract = {PREFACE i MAP ii PREHISTORIC USE OF PITFALLS IN ÅSELE LAPPMARK. Lars-Göran Spång, University of Umeå 1 FOREST SAAMI REINDEER HERDING, AD 0-1800. Kjell-Åke Aronsson, University of Umeå 31 S1RKAS - A MOUNTAIN SAAMI HUNTING SOCIETY IN TRANSITION, A D 500-1500. Inga-Maria Mulk, Ájtte - Swedish Mountain and Saami Museum 41 SPATIAL STRUCTURES IN SAAMI CULTURAL LANDSCAPES. Ingela Bergman, Silver Museum, Arjeplog 59 STATE OR SAAMI OWNERSHIP OF LAND IN FINNMARK? SOME REMARKS ON SAAMI RIGHTS AND HISTORICAL EVIDENCE. Steinar Pedersen, Nordic Saami Institute 69 REINDEER HERDING AND STOCK-FARMING IN THE SWEDISH PART OF SÁPMI. Krister Stoor, University of Umeå 85 NOTES ON SAAMI FOLK MEDICINE. Lillian Rathje, University of Umeå 93 SAAMI AND RURAL SWEDISH INDUSTRIES IN UPPER NORRLAND: THE PRE-CHERNOBYL BASELINE. Robert P. Wheelersburg, Elizabethtown College 111 A SAAMI STRATEGY FOR LANGUAGE PRESERVATION. Elina Helander, Nordic Saami Institute 135 SAAMI CULTURE - THE WILL OF THE SAAMI. Lars Petter Niia, The National Union of the Swedish Saami People 149}, number = {12}, publisher = {Center for Arctic Cultural Research}, editor = {Kvist, Roger}, year = {1991}, } @book{raadik_eesti_2003, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Tallinna {Pedagoogikaülikooli} eesti filoloogia osakonna toimetised}, title = {Eesti kirjakeele kasutusvaldkondade seisundi uuringud}, isbn = {978-9985-58-296-1}, abstract = {Helle Metslang. Sissejuhatus: eesti kirjakeele seisundi uuringud 7 Martin Ehala, Margit Raik. Eesti keel eesti koolis 11 Silvi Vare. Eesti keel vene õppekeelega üldhariduskoolis 36 Katrin Kern. Teaduse ja kõrghariduse keel 71 Inga Kukk. Õiguse ja halduse keel 96 Reet Kasik. Ajakirjanduskeel 118 Siiri Suppi. Majanduskeel 149 Maire Raadik. Panganduskeel 156 Merike Mägedi. Teabekeel 171 Reet Bobõlski. Reklaamikeel 181 Arvi Tavast. Infotehnoloogia keel 193 Mart Rannut. Eesti keele jätkusuutlikkusest 214 Eesti keele arendamise strateegia eeltööna valminud uurimused kirjakeele kasutusvaldkondade kohta 236 Autorid 237}, language = {est}, number = {4}, publisher = {Tallinna Pedagoogikaülikooli Kirjastus}, editor = {Raadik, Maire and Metslang, Helle}, year = {2003},} @article{fejes_vowels_2025, title = {Vowels at the morpheme boundary: {The} cases of {Komi} and {Erzya}}, volume = {72}, issn = {2559-8201, 2560-1016}, shorttitle = {Vowels at the morpheme boundary}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/2062/72/2/article-p83.xml}, doi = {10.1556/2062.2025.00887}, abstract = {This paper presents two case studies on the morphophonology of Komi and Erzya, both belonging to the Uralic language family. Both languages are said to be agglutinative. There are some verbal forms in both languages, in which a vowel appears at the stem boundary in some paradigms, but not in other ones. The status of these vowels (whether they belong to the stem, to the suffix or to none of them) is debatable. In both languages, phonotactics plays a critical but limited role in the appearance of the vowel. The case studies describe the detailed conditions of the emergence of the vowel based on corpus data. Finally, the regularities observed in the two languages are compared.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2025-07-31}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academica}, author = {Fejes, László}, year = {2025}, pages = {83--140},} @article{pochtrager_finnish_2025, title = {Finnish transparent vowels: {Eye} in the sky}, volume = {72}, issn = {2559-8201, 2560-1016}, shorttitle = {Finnish transparent vowels}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/2062/72/2/article-p141.xml}, doi = {10.1556/2062.2025.00889}, abstract = {Transparent vowels, i.e. vowels that seem invisible to vowel harmony (VH), pose a challenge for featurebased and phonetically grounded accounts alike (Gafos \& Dye 2011): For example, Finnish i/e are classified as [ back]/articulatorily front, yet do not (fully) pattern as such. This paper argues that their transparency follows from their internal structure, in combination with the location of the harmonic property within that structure: Non-transparent front vowels involve more complex structures with the element responsible for harmony high up, while transparent vowels have that same element in a lower position (in a sense to be made precise), which results in their being transparent to VH. Finnish transparent vowels can nevertheless participate in harmony if they “gang up”, a phenomenon that will also be given due attention. In addition, the Finnish system is briefly contrasted to that of Turkish which lacks transparent vowels altogether.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2025-07-31}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academica}, author = {Pöchtrager, Markus A.}, year = {2025}, pages = {141--171},} @book{budzisch_users_2025, address = {Szeged}, series = {Working {Papers} in {Corpus} {Linguistics} and {Digital} {Technologies}: {Analyses} and {Methodology}}, title = {User’s {Guide} to {INEL} {Nenets} {Corpus}}, language = {en}, number = {10}, publisher = {University of Szeged}, author = {Budzisch, Josefina and Wagner-Nagy, Beáta and Arkhipov, Alexandre}, year = {2025},} @article{cser_emergence_2025, title = {The emergence of labial harmony in {Old} {Hungarian}}, volume = {10}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0}, issn = {2397-1835}, url = {https://www.glossa-journal.org/article/id/10536/}, doi = {10.16995/glossa.10536}, abstract = {Hungarian displays both backness harmony (inherited from Proto-Uralic) and labial harmony, the latter developing in Old Hungarian. This paper sets out to explain the fact that the emergence of labial harmony, i.e., the progressive spreading of the feature [labial] in Late Old Hungarian results from an apparent change in the earlier regressive direction of spreading for the same feature. The question addressed here is what caused the change in the direction of the spreading. The hypothesis advanced is that Early Old Hungarian regressive spreading of labiality did not affect lexical cues, since [labial] was a redundant feature; the spreading was motivated by coarticulatory mechanisms. However, as [labial] became a robust contrastive feature in the Old Hungarian period, it aligned with backness in its spreading direction to enhance lexical recognisability. The argument also implies that while labial harmony owes its origin to a pattern rooted in coarticulatory mechanisms, in its mature form it acquired a superimposed perceptual motivation.}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-08-01}, journal = {Glossa: a journal of general linguistics}, author = {Cser, András and Oszkó, Beatrix and Várnai, Zsuzsa}, year = {2025},} @article{kaiser_evidentials_2025, title = {Evidentials and dubitatives in {Finnish}: perspective shift in questions and embedded contexts}, volume = {59}, copyright = {http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0}, issn = {0165-4004, 1614-7308}, shorttitle = {Evidentials and dubitatives in {Finnish}}, url = {https://www.degruyterbrill.com/document/doi/10.1515/flin-2024-2002/html}, doi = {10.1515/flin-2024-2002}, abstract = {This paper investigates the reportative evidential kuulemma and the dubitative muka in Finnish (Finno-Ugric). Kuulemma typically indicates that the speaker reports information provided by someone else (hearsay) and is not committed to the truth of the proposition, while muka (roughly: ‘supposedly, allegedly, as if’) typically signals that the speaker doubts the truth of the proposition, leaving open the information source. This paper explores perspective-shifting and whether these forms can be anchored to someone other than the speaker. I use corpus data and native speaker judgments to test what happens in questions, under the speech verb ‘say,’ and in free indirect discourse. In questions, both forms appear to stay anchored to the speaker (no interrogative flip). However, when embedded under ‘say,’ dubitative muka remains speaker-oriented, whereas reportative kuulemma can shift to the subject. In free indirect discourse, both can shift to the character whose point-of-view is expressed. I propose that these differences are partially related to subjectivity: Whereas kuulemma can be described in objective terms, it has been suggested that muka can express more nuanced affect such as surprise and irony. I suggest this subjective nature of muka is related to its speaker-oriented nature, echoing the speaker-orientation default of affective expressions (e.g. predicates of personal taste, epithets, interjections).}, language = {en}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-08-01}, journal = {Folia Linguistica}, author = {Kaiser, Elsi}, year = {2025}, pages = {71--98},} @article{__2025-5, title = {Культурные метафоры в песнях завятских удмуртов}, volume = {48}, issn = {23076119}, shorttitle = {Культурные метафоры в песнях завятских удмуртов}, url = {http://ling.tspu.ru/archive.html?year=2025&issue=2&article_id=9440}, doi = {10.23951/2307-6119-2025-2-30-41}, abstract = {Статья посвящена изучению культурных метафор удмуртского языка в лингвокультурологическом аспекте. Цель исследования состоит в выявлении и анализе культурных метафор, связанных с концептами РЕКА и ЛЕС/ЧЕРНЫЙ ЛЕС. Материалом для исследования послужили тексты песен удмуртов, проживающих на правом берегу реки Вятка на территориях Республик Марий Эл и Татарстан, Кировской области. Выбор корпуса объясняется тем, что фольклорные тексты имеют высокий лингвокультурологический потенциал и в лингвокультурологии рассматриваются как культурные коды, обладающие философскими, этнокультурными и психологическими компонентами и отражающие коллективный опыт народа. Актуальность заключается в том, что концептуальный анализ метафор и схем в удмуртском песенном фольклоре ранее не проводился. В результате исследования выявлены следующие культурные метафоры: РЕКА КАК СТРАДАНИЕ, ПЕРЕПРАВА ЧЕРЕЗ РЕКУ КАК ПРЕОДОЛЕНИЕ ЖИЗНЕННЫХ ТРУДНОСТЕЙ, РЕКА КАК ТОСКА/ГРУСТЬ, РЕКА КАК ГРАНИЦА/ПОТУСТОРОННИЙ МИР, РЕКА КАК УТРАТА МОЛОДОСТИ, УЗКОЕ РУСЛО РЕКИ КАК ЖИЗНЕННЫЕ ТРУДНОСТИ, ЧЕРНЫЙ ЛЕС КАК СТРАДАНИЕ, ЧЕРНЫЙ ЛЕС КАК НЕИЗВЕСТНОСТЬ/НЕОПРЕДЕЛЕННОСТЬ, ЧЕРНЫЙ ЛЕС КАК ОДИНОЧЕСТВО, ЧЕРНЫЙ ЛЕС КАК ГРАНИЦА/ПОТУСТОРОННИЙ МИР, ЧЕРНЫЙ ЛЕС КАК ЖИЗНЕННЫЕ ТРУДНОСТИ. Такие концептуализации чаще всего проявляются в удмуртских свадебных и гостевых песнях, а также в песнях, посвященных проводам невесты и солдата. Анализ культурных концептуализаций показал, что одна и та же область источника культурной метафоры может интерпретироваться через разные области цели. С другой стороны, одна и та же область цели может одновременно выражаться через разные области источника. Также в работе предпринимается попытка представить связь схем эмоций застенчивости и стыда и базирующихся на них метафорических моделей, представляющих характерные для удмуртской культуры отношения «человека и природы». This article deals with the study of cultural metaphors in the Udmurt language within the framework of cultural linguistics. The study aims to examine and analyze the cultural metaphors of the Udmurt language, especially those related to the concepts of river and forest/black forest. The study corpus consists of folk songs of the Udmurt diaspora living in the present-day Republic of Tatarstan and Mari El and in the Kirov region of Russia beyond the Vyatka River. The choice of this corpus is explained by the fact that folklore texts have a high linguistic and cultural potential. These texts are regarded as cultural codes that contain philosophical, ethnocultural, and psychological elements and reflect the collective experience of the people. The study’s relevance lies in the fact that the conceptual analysis of metaphors and schemata in Udmurt song folklore has not yet been investigated. As a result of the study, the following cultural metaphors were identified: River as suffering, river crossing as overcoming life difficulties, river as longing/grief, river as border/underworld, river as loss of youth, narrow riverbed as life difficulties, black forest as suffering, black forest as unknown/uncertainty, black forest as loneliness, black forest as border/underworld, and black forest as life difficulties. These conceptualizations are most frequently found in Udmurt wedding and guest songs as well as in songs dedicated to the farewell of brides and soldiers. The analysis of cultural conceptualizations has shown that different target domains can interpret the same source domain of a cultural metaphor. Conversely, different source domains can express one and the same target domain. The paper also attempts to show the connection between the emotional schemata of shyness and shame and the metaphorical models based on them, which represent the specific relationship between “man and nature” in Udmurt culture.}, language = {ru}, number = {2}, urldate = {2025-08-01}, journal = {Tomsk Journal of Linguistics and Anthropology}, author = {Романова, М. В.}, year = {2025}, pages = {30--41},} @article{varga_contrast_2025, title = {Contrast, concessive meaning, and peripheries: {A} diachronic register study on {Hungarian} pedig meaning ‘but’ and ‘(al)though’}, volume = {72}, issn = {2559-8201, 2560-1016}, shorttitle = {Contrast, concessive meaning, and peripheries}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/2062/72/2/article-p267.xml}, doi = {10.1556/2062.2025.00793}, abstract = {In Modern Hungarian, pedig can signal opposition or continuation between two states of affairs, as well as express concessive meaning, i.e. ‘however, although’, but it has exhibited the latter function only since the 16th century, while the others are older. This paper studies the functional expansion resulting in a shift between the subtypes of expressing contrast and a structural difference as well. Concessive pedig occurs both in clause- or sentence-initial position and, unlike other Hungarian conjunctions, in clause- or sentence-final position. The analysis investigates historical data from the 16th century up to recent language use, showing the diffusion of concessive pedig and variation with its functional variants in different registers. The study also raises the question of whether the change in the word order is connected to the functional difference, involving the role of peripheries in the grammaticalization process.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2025-08-01}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academica}, author = {Varga, Mónika}, year = {2025}, pages = {267--294},} @book{kelemen_folia_2025, address = {Debrecen}, series = {Folia {Uralica} {Debreceniensia}}, title = {Folia {Uralica} {Debreceniensia} 32. Ünnepi szám {Maticsák} {Sándor} tiszteletére}, shorttitle = {Folia {Uralica} {Debreceniensia} 32}, url = {https://finnugor.arts.unideb.hu/fud_honlap/fud32cikkek.php}, abstract = {KERESZTES LÁSZLÓ – KELEMEN IVETT (Debreceni Egyetem) kereszteslaszlo01@gmail.com; kelemenivett5@gmail.com Maticsák Sándor 60 éves (13–22) KERESZTES, LÁSZLÓ – KELEMEN, IVETT (Debreceni Egyetem) kereszteslaszlo01@gmail.com; kelemenivett5@gmail.com Sándor Maticsák has turned 60 (23–26) КЕРЕСТЕШ, ЛАСЛО (Debreceni Egyetem) – КАЗАЕВА, НИНА (Мордовский Государственный Университет им. Н. П. Огарёва) kereszteslaszlo01@gmail.com; nikazaeva@yandex.ru Шандору Матичаку – 60 лет HLAVACSKA EDIT (Debreceni Egyetem) Maticsák Sándor tudományos munkássága (33–51) * AGYAGÁSI KLÁRA (Debreceni Egyetem) klara.agyagasi@gmail.com A lótartás terminológiájához a mariban (53–58) Abstract: On some terms of horse keeping in the Mari language BÁBA BARBARA (Debreceni Egyetem) baba.barbara@arts.unideb.hu A Kadarcs víznév eredetéhez (59–68) Abstract: The origin of the hydronym Kadarcs BAKRÓ-NAGY MARIANNE (HUN-REN Nyelvtudományi Kutatóközpont, Budapest; Szegedi Tudományegyetem) annemari.marianne@gmail.com Munka az adatközlőkkel: Munkácsi Bernát példája (69–79) Abstract: Working with informants: the example of Bernát Munkácsi BAKSA MÁTÉ (Debreceni Egyetem) nihilpotestesse@gmail.com A névszóragozás rendszere a 16–17. századi finn zsoltárfordításokban I. (81–94) Abstract: The structure of declension in Finnish psalm translations from the 16th and 17th centuries I. CSEPREGI MÁRTA (HUN-REN Nyelvtudományi Kutatóközpont, Budapest) – ADAMOVSKÝ, VÍT (Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem, Budapest) csepregi.marta@nytud.hun-ren.hu; vitadamovsky@gmail.com Utazás Obdorszkból Berjozovba. Pápay József naplórészlete (95–106) Abstract: The journey from Obdorsk to Berezov. An excerpt from the diary of József Pápay CSÚCS SÁNDOR (Pázmány Péter Katolikus Egyetem, Budapest) csucs.sandor@btk.ppke.hu Udmurt Miatyánk-fordítások (107–117) Abstract: Translations of the Lord’s Prayer into Udmurt DEBRECZENI ATTILA (Debreceni Egyetem) debreczeni.attila@arts.unideb.hu „A’ ködös kérdésnek Philologiánkra nézve kevés haszna…”. Kazinczy Sajnovics nyelvhasonlításáról (119–128) Abstract: “This vague question is of little use to our Philology…” Kazinczy on the comparative language theory of Sajnovics DOBI EDIT (Debreceni Egyetem) dobi.edit@arts.unideb.hu Márai Sándor Az ünnepekről című rövidszövegének szemiotikai textológiai elemzése (129–143) Abstract: The semiotic textological analysis of Sándor Márai’s short text ”Az ünnepekről” [About holidays] EGEY EMESE (Tokaj-Hegyalja Egyetem, Sárospatak) egey.emese@unithe.hu A baglyok hasznáról és káráról (145–151) Abstract: On the usefulness and harmfulness of owls ERKKILÄ, RIKU (Universität München; Helsingin yliopisto) riku.erkkila@helsinki.fi Mikä on lokatiivin asema mordvalaiskielten sijajärjestelmässä? (153–163) Abstract: What is the position of the locative in the case system of Mordvin languages? FEJES LÁSZLÓ (HUN-REN Nyelvtudományi Kutatóközpont, Budapest) fejes.laszlo@nytud.hun-ren.hu Népnevek az erzában (korpuszvizsgálat) (165–174) Abstract: Ethnonyms in Erzya: a corpus-based study FORISEK PÉTER (Debreceni Egyetem) forisek@unideb.hu Mit ettek és ittak a római katonák? (175–180) Abstract: What did Roman soldiers eat and drink? GHENO, DANILO (Firenze) gheno1@hotmail.it Heikki Paasonen és egy páneurópai motívum a mordvin népköltészetben (181–189) Abstract: Heikki Paasonen and a Pan-European motif in Mordvin folk poetry GRÜNTHAL, RIHO (Helsingin yliopisto) riho.grunthal@helsinki.fi Mordvan demonstratiivipronominien diakroniaa ja typologiaa (191–203) bstract: Typological and diachronic tendencies of Mordvinic demonstratives GUGÁN KATALIN (HUN-REN Nyelvtudományi Kutatóközpont, Budapest) gugan.katalin@nytud.hun-ren.hu Ha hiba van is, ha hiba is van…A szórendi variáció egy esete nyelvtörténeti szempontból (205–215) Abstract: If there is an error even, even if there is an error… Word order variation from a historical linguistic perspective GYŐRFFY ERZSÉBET (Debreceni Egyetem) gyorffy.erzsebet@arts.unideb.hu Többnevűség a folyóvíznevek körében (217–228) Abstract: Polyonymy in river names HOFFMANN ISTVÁN (Debreceni Egyetem) hoffmann.istvan@arts.unideb.hu Várda és társai (229–240) Abstract: Várda and others HONTI LÁSZLÓ (Károli Gáspár Református Egyetem, Budapest) hontila43@gmail.com Magyar nyelvtörténeti tévhitek (uralisztikai szösszenetek) (241–249) Abstract: Historical misconceptions in the Hungarian language (uralistical stories) IMRE LÁSZLÓ (Debreceni Egyetem) imre.laszlo@arts.unideb.hu „Nemzetépítő” művelődéstörténet. Németh László „finn-élménye” (251–254) Abstract: Cultural policy building a nation KELEMEN IVETT (Debreceni Egyetem) kelemenivett5@gmail.com Fedor Possart beszámolója a számikról (255–268) Abstract: Fedor Possart’s report on the Saami people KIS TAMÁS (Debreceni Egyetem) tkis62@gmail.com Kanafória (269–284) Abstract: Kanafória ’gallows’ KOIVUNEN, TOMI (Turun yliopisto; Debreceni Egyetem) tk.koivunen@gmail.com Vähäisiä huomioita mordvalaiskielten konstituenttijärjestyksestä (285–296) Abstract: Some notes on the constituent order of Mordvin KORMOS ERIK (Debreceni Egyetem) kormoserik16@gmail.com A szetu gasztrokultúra szókincséről (297–308) Abstract: On the vocabulary of Seto gastronomy KOVÁCS ÉVA (Debreceni Egyetem) kovacs.eva@arts.unideb.hu Földrajzi köznevek a természeti környezetre utaló településnevekben (309–321) Abstract: Geographical common nouns in settlement names referring to the natural environment LAHDELMA, TUOMO (Jyväskylän yliopisto) tuomo.v.k.lahdelma@jyu.fi Arvi Järventaus ja Unkarin itkupajut (323–333) Abstract: Arvi Järventaus and the Hungarian “weeping willows” LARSSON, LARS-GUNNAR (Uppsala Universitet) larsson.larsgunnar@gmail.com Johan Whelin és a svédországi finnugor kutatások korai története (335–342) Abstract: Johan Whelin and early Finno-Ugric studies in Sweden MÁTÉ JÓZSEF (Debrecen) jmatedr@gmail.com Az északi számi halnevekről (343–351) Abstract: About North Saami fish names E. NAGY KATALIN (Debreceni Egyetem) enagy.katalin@arts.unideb.hu Kocsma- és csárdanevek a Hajdúnánási járásban (353–359) Abstract: Names of pubs and roadside/inns in the Hajdúnánás district PÓCZOS RITA (Debreceni Egyetem) poczosr@gmail.com Módszertani megjegyzések a 11. századi magyar víznévkincs vizsgálatához (361–371) Abstract: Methodological notes on the study of 11th-century Hungarian hydronyms PUSZTAI GÁBOR (Debreceni Egyetem) gpusztai@unideb.hu Kathaj felé félúton. Jan Huygen van Linschoten 1594–1595-ös leírása a szamojédokról, lappokról és finnekről (373–385) Abstract: Halfway to Cathay. Description of the Samoyeds, Lapps and Finns by Jan Huygen van Linschoten (1594–1595) PUSZTAY JÁNOS (Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem, Budapest) janos\_pusztay@hotmail.com Kis mordvin szójegyzék egy chefnek és gourmet-nak (387–394) Abstract: A small Mordvin vocabulary for a chef and a gourmet RÁCZ ANITA (Debreceni Egyetem) racz.anita@arts.unideb.hu A Szőlős helynév eredetéről (395–410) Abstract: On the origin of the place name Szőlős RESZEGI KATALIN (Debreceni Egyetem) reszegi.katalin@arts.unideb.hu Névköltöztetés (411–422) Abstract: Transferred names in Hungary SAARINEN, SIRKKA (Turun yliopisto) sirkka.saarinen@utu.fi Die Mari-Texte von Mihail Smorodinov (423–432) Abstract: Mikhail Smorodinov’s Mari texts SARHEMAA, MARIA (Helsingin yliopisto) – SIVONEN, JARI (Oulun yliopisto) maria.sarhemaa@alumni.helsinki.fi; jari.sivonen@oulu.fi Vellaat jää maksamati. Suomen murteiden mAti-rakenteen syntaksia ja semantiikkaa (433–442) Abstract: The syntax and semantics of the dialectal form of the Finnish MA infinitive abessive mAti SIPOS MÁRIA (HUN-REN Nyelvtudományi Kutatóközpont, Budapest) sipos.maria@nytud.hun-ren.hu Határozottan? Az északi hanti in szó funkciójáról (443–456) Abstract: Definitely? On the function of the North Khanty word in SIPŐCZ KATALIN (Szegedi Tudományegyetem) – KAZAJEVA, NYINA (Mordvin Nemzeti N. P. Ogarjov Egyetem, Szaranszk) sipocz@hung.u-szeged.hu; nikazaeva@yandex.ru Az erza-mordvin седей ’szív’ (457–472) Abstract: The Erzya Mordvin седей ‘heart’ SZABÓ MELINDA (Pannon Egyetem, Veszprém) szabo.melinda@htk.uni-pannon.hu Az észt diaszpórák kialakulásának és nemzeti identitásuk megőrzésének vizsgálata (473–484) Abstract: An examination of the formation of Estonian diasporas and the preservation of their national identity SZALÓCZY BETTINA (Debreceni Egyetem) sz.bettina96@gmail.com A beana ’kutya’ előtagú északi számi növénynevekről (485–494) Abstract: On North Saami plant names with the prefix beana ‘dog’ СЕРГЕЕВ, ОЛЕГ (Марийский научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы и истории им. В.М. Васильева, Йошкар-Ола) olsemar@rambler.ru Материалы рукописных лексикографических памятников XIX века и словарь В. П. Троицкого: к 130-летию издания первого марийского словаря в России (495–504) Abstract: Materials of handwritten lexicographic monuments of the 19th century and V. P. Troitsky’s dictionary: on the 130th anniversary of the publication of the first Mari dictionary in Russia SZEVERÉNYI SÁNDOR (Szegedi Tudományegyetem) szervers@hung.u-szeged.hu Harctéri tudósítások az ugor–török háborúból (505–516) Abstract: Reports from the battlefields of the ”Ugric-Turkic War” SZÍJ ENIKŐ (Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem, Budapest) – C. VLADÁR ZSUZSA (Nemzeti Közszolgálati Egyetem, Budapest) szij.eniko@gmail.com; Constantinovitsne.Vladar.Zsuzsanna@uni-nke.hu Néhány (láb)jegyzet egy 18. századi latin nyelvű finnugor tudománytörténeti íráshoz. Simon Lindheim: De diversa origine Finlandorum et Lapponum observationes (517–524) Abstract: Some (foot)notes to an 18th-century Latin-language Finno-Ugric scientific history work SZŐKE MELINDA (Debreceni Egyetem) mszokem@gmail.com Lehet-e 11. századi (Szent István-kori) forrásértéke az egri püspökség 1261/1271. évi oklevelének? (525–534) Abstract: Can the 1261/1271 charter of the archbishopric of Eger have an 11th-century (Saint Stephen’s era) source value? TAKÁCS JUDIT (Eszterházy Károly Katolikus Egyetem, Eger) takacs.judit@uni-eszterhazy.hu A nyelvrokonság kérdése és terminológiája Pápay Sámuel irodalomtörténet-írásában (535–542) Abstract: The question of language relationship and its terminology in Sámuel Pápay’s literary history writing TAMÁS ILDIKÓ (HUN-REN Néprajztudományi Intézet, Budapest) tamas.ildiko@abtk.hu A számi revitalizáció új trendje (543–549) Abstract: The new trends in Saami revitalization TÓTH VALÉRIA (Debreceni Egyetem) toth.valeria@arts.unideb.hu Személynévrendszerek különböző nyelvekben és kultúrákban (551–561) Abstract: Personal name systems in different languages and cultures H. VARGA MÁRTA (Károli Gáspár Református Egyetem, Budapest) hvargamarta@gmail.com A ’magyaráz’ jelentésű halott (igei) metaforák jelentésszerkezetének vizsgálata néhány európai nyelvben (563–572) Abstract: Investigation of ”dead” (verbal) metaphors with the meaning of ’to explain’ in some languages spoken in Europe VIRTANEN, SUSANNA (Helsingin yliopisto) susanna.s.virtanen@helsinki.fi Pohjoismansin infinitiivimuotojen morfofonologiaa (573–581) Abstract: The distribution of infinitive suffix variants in North Mansi WAGNER-NAGY BEÁTA (Universität Hamburg) beata.wagner-nagy@uni-hamburg.de Most melyik igével vadásszak? (583–591) Abstract: Which verb should I use to hunt?}, number = {22}, publisher = {Debreceni Egyetemi Kiadó}, editor = {Kelemen, Ivett and Keresztes, László and Zaicz, Gábor}, year = {2025},} @book{__1961-43, address = {Москва}, series = {Материалы и исследования по археологии СССР}, title = {Абашевская культура в Среднем Поволжье}, shorttitle = {Абашевская культура в Среднем Поволжье}, abstract = {О.Н. Евтюхова. К истории изучения абашевской культуры. А.П. Смирнов. К вопросу о формировании абашевской культуры. О.Н. Евтюхова.К вопросу о погребальном обряде абашевской культуры. П.П. Ефименко, П.Н. Третьяков. Абашевская культура в Поволжье. Н.Я. Мерперт. Абашевские курганы северной Чувашии (раскопки 1957-1958 гг.). А.Х. Халиков. Памятники абашевской культуры в Марийской АССР.}, number = {97}, publisher = {Издательство Академии наук СССР}, editor = {Мерперт, Н. Я.}, year = {1961}, } @book{__2012-102, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Аспекты будущего по этнографическим и фольклорным материалам}, isbn = {978-5-88431-204-3}, abstract = {Щепанская Т. Б. Введение. Концепт будущего в фольклоре и теории традиции Раздел 1. НАРОДНАЯ ФУТУРОЛОГИЯ: ПРОГНОСТИЧЕСКИЕ И ПРОЕКТИВНЫЕ ПРАКТИКИ Альбедиль М. Ф. Мифологема золотого века: прошлое как предвосхищенное будущее Васильков Я. В. Зловещие знамения в индийском эпосе (по данным «Махабхараты») Новик А. А. Демоны судьбы, души умерших младенцев и возможность изменить будущее в верованиях албанцев Украины. Полевые материалы 2008–2010 годов Голант Н. Г. Представления о демонах судьбы у румын (по материалам полевых исследований в Северной Олтении) Иванова В. В. Звездная арифметика и контролируемое будущее в современной Анатолии Виноградов В. В. Будущее как событие Терюков А. И. Предсказание будущего в традиционной культуре народов коми Салмин А. К. Новогодние гадания о будущем у чувашей Мазалова Н. Е. Возобновление магической силы у русских ритуальных специалистов Липатова А. П. «Принявшие начертание Антихриста в озеро огненное навеки пойдут»: конец света в предсказаниях и «народной проповеди» Щепанская Т. Б. Этнография техносферы: традиция и прогностика в фольклорном дискурсе водителей Раздел 2. ТРАДИЦИЯ: ПРОШЛОЕ В БУДУЩЕМ Успенская Е. Н. Роль традиции в индийской социальной культуре Самойлова Е. В. Настоящее будущего в ритуальной традиции поморов. Практики памяти Андреева Ю. О. Представления о народных традициях в движении «Звенящие кедры России» Соболева Е. С. Смешение времен и традиций в современном карнавале в Гоа (Индия) Бучатская Ю. В. Бамбергский праздник Зандкерва как пример конструирования новой традиции Носенко-Штейн Е. Э. Конструирование реальности: еврейская традиция в современной России Белков П. Л. Образы волшебной сказки (вопросы структуры и текста) Лаврентьева Л. С. Подходы к изучению традиций в современной этнографии. По материалам последних экспедиций Краснодембская Н. Г. Шри Ланка: будущее как проекция прошлого (о современной деловой активности в светской и религиозной сферах)}, publisher = {МАЭ РАН}, editor = {Щепанская, Т. Б.}, year = {2012}, } @book{__1990-82, address = {Свердловск}, title = {Демографические процессы на Урале в эпоху феодализма}, abstract = {М Я. Волков. П. Г. Любомиров о районировании Европейской России XVII—XVIII вв. стр. 3 Г. Н. Чагин. Сельское расселение в Северном Прикамье (вторая половина XVI — начало XX в.). стр. 24 М. А. Мацук. Влияние финансовой политики государства на социально-демографическую ситуацию в Восточном Поморье и Приуралье в XVII в. стр. 35 В. М. Кабузан. Население Урала в 20-60-х гг. XVIII в. (численность, размещение, этнический состав). стр. 47 Ю. С. Зобов. Численность и состав помещичьих крестьян Оренбургской губернии в конце XVIII — первой половине XIX в. стр. 66 Е. Г. Неклюдов. Численность и состав горно-заводского населения и рабочих Урала в предреформенный период (30—50-е гг. XIX в.). стр. 77 Л. А. Дашкевич. Численность и состав технических кадров горных заводов Урала в первой половине XIX в. стр. 88 А. С. Черкасова. Демографическая характеристика мастеровых и работных людей Златоустовского и Миасского заводов Урала на рубеже XVIII—XIX вв. стр. 101 Т. К. Гуськова. О некоторых особенностях демографических процессов на Урале в эпоху феодализма (по материалам Нижне-Тагильского горно-заводского округа конца XVIII — первой половины XIX в.). стр. 108 Н. М. Арсентьев, М. Ю. Нечаева, А. С. Черкасова. Семья рабочих в первой половине XIX в. по материалам замосковных и уральских заводов (типология и состав). стр. 123 В. В. Соловьев. Эволюция семейного строя Коми крестьянства в первой половиле XIX в. стр. 129 А. З. Асфандияров. Брак и развод у башкир в XVIII — первой половине XIX в. стр. 137}, publisher = {Уро АН СССР}, editor = {Черкасова, А. С.}, year = {1990}, } @book{__2007-79, address = {Тюмень}, title = {Экология древних и традиционных обществ. Выпуск 3}, isbn = {978-5-91409-018-7}, shorttitle = {Экология древних и традиционных обществ}, abstract = {Раздел I. Реконструкция природного окружения древних и средневековых обществ. — 3 М.В. Аникович. Некоторые сценарии перехода от среднего к верхнему палеолиту в Евразии. — 3 Н.К. Анисюткин. К вопросу о зачаточном верхнем палеолите; время и место его появления в Европе. — 4 С.В. Баштанник. Археоботаническое направление в российской археологии. — 5 С.В. Баштанник. О становлении археоботанического направления в археологии: зарубежный опыт. 8 S. Blockley, N. Phoca-Cosmetatou. Микротефра в археологических стоянках: проблемы c eё датированием и пониманием реакции людей на природные флюктуации. — 12 Л.Б. Вишняцкий. Попытка количественной оценки культурной динамики в среднем и раннем верхнем палеолите. — 12 А.А. Гнесь. Значение рефугиев периода висконсинского оледенения в лингвистической и археологической географии западной части Северной Америки. — 13 P. Gambassini, A. Ronchitelli. От среднего к верхнему палеолиту в Южной Италии. — 17 А.П. Деревянко, М.В. Шуньков. Зачаточный верхний палеолит на Алтае. — 18 О.А. Дружинина, И.Н. Сходнов. Природа и общество Юго-Восточной Прибалтики в позднеледниковье. — 18 О.М. Корона. Археоботаническое изучение верхней части культурного слоя Надымского Городка. — 20 А.И. Кривошапкин, К.А. Колобова. О появлении современного человека и его поведенческих моделей в Центральной Азии (данные по навесу Оби-Рахмат в Узбекистане с 36 уровнями обитания древнего человека). — 25 А.Л. Кунгуров. Минеральные ресурсы Рудного Алтая мустьерского времени: проблемы и перспективы исследования. — 26 Е.Г. Лаптева. Реконструкция ландшафтно-климатических изменений на территории Среднего Зауралья в позднеледниковье и голоцене на основе палинологических данных из рыхлых отложений пещеры Першинская-1. — 30 С.А. Лаухин, Я.А. Никоноров, А.М. Фирсов. Палеоландшафтные условия каргинского времени и возможности заселения Западно-Сибирской равнины палеолитическим человеком. — 33 Г.М. Левковская, М.В. Аникович, С.А. Лисицын, Н.К. Анисюткин, J.F. Hoffecker, В.А. Попов, S. Forman, V. Holliday. О времени события НЕ4 в костёнковско-борщевском районе (археологические, природные и адаптационные процессы). 36 Г.М. Левковская, М.В. Аникович, J.F. Hoffecker. Костенковско-борщевский район (Русская равнина) с древнейшими позднепалеолитическими стоянками Восточной Европы: некоторые дискуссионные проблемы хронологии и климатостратиграфии ранних позднепалеолитических слоев. — 38 Г.М. Левковская, В.П. Любин, С.А. Кулаков, Е.А. Беляева, М.В. Аникович, Н.К. Анисюткин, Л.Б. Вишняцкий, П.Е. Нехорошев, Д.А. Чистяков, R. Housley, A.Н. Боголюбова, Ю.В. Степанов, Н.А. Катамба. Археолого-палеоботанико-палинологический банк данных по стоянкам эпох среднего и верхнего палеолита Русской равнины и Кавказа: мaтериалы по палеоклиматическому экстремуму НЕ4 (вариабельность природных сценариев и типов адаптации обитателей кавказских пещер и равнинных стоянок). — 41 С.А. Лисицын. Позднеплейстоценовые стратиграфические маркёры и хронология палеолита в бассейне Верхнего Дона. — 42 П.Ю. Павлов. Природное окружение и системы жизнеобеспечения верхнепалеолитического на селения северо-востока Европы. — 43 Н.К. Панова, Т.Г. Антипина. Динамика растительности и природной среды в голоцене по данным палинологического и ботанического исследования археологических памятников Шигирского торфяника. — 48 Е.А. Плешков. Климатические изменения в контексте расположения археологических памятников эпохи бронзы. — 50 Г.А. Поспелова. Магнитные и палеомагнитные характеристики отложений костёнковско-борщевского района (в контексте дискуссионных проблем геомагнитного экскурса Лашамп-Каргаполово). — 54 A.Н. Рудой, Э.Г. Браун, В.П. Галахов, Д.В. Черных. Хронология позднечетвертичных флювиогляциальных катастроф на юге Сибири по новым космогенным данным. — 57 Я.Г. Рысков, В.И. Николаев, В.А. Дёмкин, П. Якумин. Применение естественно-научных методов к познанию истории развития общества. — 60 Н. Е. Рябогина. Палеоботанические индикаторы древнего земледелия в Западной Сибири. — 62 Н.Е. Рябогина, С.Н. Иванов. Сходства и различия в палеогидрологической динамике озёр и рек Тоболо-Ишимья. — 66 М.В. Саблин. Новые исследования костёнковских фаунистических комплексов отложений ниже пеплов (СI=Y5) извержения Campanian Ignimbrite (стоянки К6, К12, К17). — 69 А.Ф. Санько, С.А. Лаухин, Я.А. Никоноров. Возможности применения фауны моллюсков лессового комплекса при изучении палеоэкологии палеолитического человека в Сибири. — 70 К.Т. Сапаров, У.X. Альмишев, А.М. Каппасова. Геоэкологические аспекты формирования рельефа Северо­-Восточного Казахстана. — 73 С. Tozzi, M. Dini, G. Martino. Длительно-формировавшаяся толща отложений среднего и раннего верхнего палеолита в гроте La Fabricca (Tuscany, Italy) и связанные с ней каменные индустрии. — 75 А.И. Улитко. Промысловые виды млекопитающих человека верхнего палеолита на Среднем Урале 75 P. Haesaerts, F. Damblon, N.I. Drozdov, L.E. Koulakovska, N. Gerasimenko, A.A. Sinitsyn, J. Van der Plicht. Природная среда и хронология отложений времени перехода от среднего к верхнему палеолиту в Евразийской лёссовой области (между Енисеем и Дунаем): сравнение с морскими и гренландскими шкалами. — 78 L. Hum, J. Hupuczi, T. Lócskai, P. Sümegi. Бассейн Карпат: изменения природной среды в верхнем палеолите. — 79 Раздел II. Жизнеобеспечение древних и средневековых обществ. — 80 Н.В. Антипина. Галечные орудия археологических памятников заполярных районов Якутии. — 80 С.В. Берлина. Строительные приёмы носителей саргатской культуры как форма адаптации к сырьевым ресурсам. — 81 Т.А. Васильева. Человек и окружающая среда (на примере горнохуторского городища). — 86 Л.Л. Гайдученко, С.С. Калиева, В.Н. Логвин, А.В. Логвин. Эволюция жизнедеятельности степного зауральского населения в неолите-бронзовом веке. — 88 С.П. Грушин. Рудно-алтайский горно-металлургический центр и афанасьевские очаги металлургии. — 92 Е.М. Данченко. К изучению археологических микрорайонов. — 96 С.С. Калиева, И.В. Шевнина. Основы жизнеобеспечения терсекского общества. — 100 Н.С. Кирьянов. Значение клиновидных нуклеусов для датировки археологических памятников Северо-Восточной Азии. — 103 Н.С. Ларина, А.Н. Багашев, Е.В. Киктенко. Некоторые данные о минеральном статусе костной ткани из захоронений нарымских селькупов. — 104 А.А. Краснопёров. Украшения из раковин в погребальном инвентаре мазунинской культуры в Прикамье (первая половина — середина III — середина VI вв. н.э.). — 104 Н.П. Матвеева, Н.С. Ларина, Т.Н. Рафикова. Изучение диеты средневековых насельников Зауралья. — 111 Л.Н. Мыльникова. Керамический комплекс поселения Линёво-1. — 116 Д.В. Папин, А.С. Федорук. О своеобразии памятников финальной бронзы Степного Алтая. — 121 О.О. Полякова. Астрономическая интерпретация изображения коня в петроглифах Теректы Аулие (Центральный Казахстан). — 125 Ю.Б. Сериков. Об использовании уральских пещер в древности (к вопросу о соотношении производственно-бытовых и культовых комплексов). — 128 С.Н. Скочина. Ассортимент костяных изделий как один из показателей механизма жизнеобеспечения населения Тоболо-Ишимья (неолит — энеолит). — 132 С.Б. Слободин. Распространение обсидианового сырья на археологических памятниках Колымы, Камчатки и Чукотки (северо-восток России). — 136 П.Г. Соколов. Опыт реконструкции системы скотоводства ирменской культуры (по материалам Верхнего Приобья). — 140 С.Ф. Татауров. Рыболовство у населения Нижнетарского археологического микрорайона. — 143 М.Н. Тихомирова. Субстратные черты в культуре питания татаp Среднего Прииртышья и Барабы (на примере мясной пищи). — 147 Ю.С. Худяков. Изучение процессов эйкуменизации аридных ландшафтов Центральной Азии. — 151 С.И. Цембалюк. К вопросу о хозяйстве населения баитовской культуры. — 152 А.В. Шмидт. Рыболовные стерженьки Лесостепного и Горного Алтая. — 154 И. Шнеевайсс. Гео-археологическое изучение окружающей среды западных славян VIII-XI вв. на реке Эльбе. — 158 И. Шнеевайс, М. Вагнер, О. Кениг. Человек и окружающая среда в эпоху поздней бронзы – раннего железного века Барабинской лесостепи в геоморфологическо-археологической перспективе. — 162 Раздел III. Палеодемография и миграционные процессы. — 166 П.П. Азбелев. О численности аристократии в государстве енисейских кыргызов. — 166 О.М. Аношко. Опыт палеэкономического и палеодемографического изучения бархатовской культуры (по материалам селища Щётково 2). — 168 О.М. Аношко, М.А. Сомова. Структурный анализ погребальных комплексов андроновского населения Лесостепного Зауралья. — 173 В.В. Бобров. Историко-археологическая проблема изменения границ археологической культуры (миграция, инвазия, демографические процессы). — 177 A.В. Гордиенко. К вопросу о распространении культуры хунну на север. — 180 О.Н. Гречко. Палеодемографическая оценка численности потчевашского населения (по материалам исследования Мурлинского городища I, Мурлинского II и III поселений). — 184 B.А. Зах, О.Ю. Зимина. К вопросу о демографии на рубеже бронзового — раннего железного веков в Нижнем Притоболье. — 187 А.А. Кильдюшева. Парные, тройные и коллективные погребения Западной Сибири бронзового века. — 191 C.А. Ковалевский. К вопросу о причинах миграции лугавского населения на территорию Кузнецкой котловины и Верхнего Приобья. — 195 А.В. Коробейников. Изучение древних сообществ: синергетический подход. — 197 С.А. Лаухин. Северо-восточная часть древнейшего и древнего путей миграций палеолитического человека с юга Сибири в Берингию. — 201 А.М. Мурыгин. Миграционный фактор как основной вектор формирования и развития культур Северного Приуралья. — 205 A.И. Романчук, В.А. Филиппов. К вопросу о методике выявления демографической ситуации на территории поселенческих структур. — 208 Д.Г. Савинов. Енисейские кыргызы до и после «великодержавия». — 210 С.В. Сотникова. К вопросу о миграциях в андроновскую эпоху. — 214 И.В. Усачёва. Экологические кризисы и миграционная активность населения (по данным распространения «утюжков»). — 218 Раздел IV. Этническая экология. — 221 B.Н. Адаев. Опыт типологии природных комплексов коренного населения Северо-Западной Сибири. — 221 C.Н. Бажа, П.Д. Гунин, Ю.И. Дробышев. Трансформация традиционного природопользования в Байкальском регионе при переходе к рыночной экономике. — 227 A.М. Балтабаева. Основные направления демографического развития и складывания хозяйства на территории Семипалатинского региона Казахстана в 80-е гг. XIX — 20-е гг. XX в. — 232 Т. Боукал. Возможности применения ландшафтной экологии и экологической антропологии в районах проживания коренного населения Севера. — 236 B.А. Бурнаков. Культ гор и экологические традиции у хакасов. — 240 E.A. Гаврилова, А.В. Табарев. Когда день кормит год: историко-этнографические данные о масштабах лова лосося у индейцев северо-западного побережья и Аляски. — 243 Е.И. Гололобов. Источниковая база исследования региональной экологической политики (на примере северо-западной сибири в 1920-е гг.). — 246 Н.И. Григулевич. Стабильность пищевого комплекса в меняющихся условиях (на примере русских переселенцев закавказья). — 250 С.А. Денисов. Эксперименты по физическому моделированию традиционного ручного охотничьего лука ханты. — 253 Ю.И. Дробышев. Мировоззренческие предпосылки экологических проблем в традиционной китайской культуре. — 257 Е.Е. Ермакова. Фитотерапия коми юга Тюменской области. — 262 Г.К. Жапекова. Традиционное управление и власть в казахском обществе. — 266 Е.В. Киреева. Особенности одежды русского населения XVII в. в условиях адаптации к проживанию на севере Западной Сибири. — 270 Л.В. Любимова. Экологическая культура этноса: предметная область, основные понятия и термины. — 274 В.В. Малов. Промысловый культ: определение, структура, содержание, функции, место в традиционной культуре. — 277 A.В. Новиков, А.А. Шиль. Современные срубные жилища хантов Среднего Казыма. — 282 B.С. Патрушев. Экологические принципы традиционного хозяйства и верований финноязычных народов России (археолого-этнографический аспект). — 285 C.С. Тихонов. О явлениях погоды на археологических памятниках. — 289 В.И. Шадрин. Трансформация традиционного хозяйства лесных юкагиров. — 291 Н.И. Шутова. Культурный ландшафт Нырьинского куста удмуртских деревень. — 297 А.Н. Ямсков. Социально-демографические показатели адаптированности сельского населения к постсоветским условиям жизни. — 302 А.П. Ярков. Об эволюции традиционных верований и представлений о природе аборигенного населения Ямала: от локализации к глокализации. — 305}, publisher = {Вектор Бук}, author = {Шутова, Н. И.}, year = {2007}, } @book{__2011-145, address = {Якутск}, title = {Гуманитарные науки в Якутии: исследования молодых ученых. Выпуск 2}, isbn = {978-5-902198-20-8}, shorttitle = {Гуманитарные науки в Якутии: исследования молодых ученых}, abstract = {Предисловие (Ж.В.Бурцева). стр. 3 Раздел I. ПЕРСПЕКТИВНЫЕ АСПЕКТЫ ИЗУЧЕНИЯ ЯЗЫКА, ЛИТЕРАТУРЫ И ФОЛЬКЛОРА Данилова А.Н. Мотив оживления богатыря-айыы в якутском героическом эпосе олонхо. стр. 5 Павлова Н.В. К вопросу изучения якутской сказки (проблемы и задачи). стр. 8 Куприянова Е.С. Культурная семантика якутского фразеологизма саhыл са±алан. стр. 11 Кузьмина А.А. Особенности образования начально-открытых и конечно-закрытых типов корневых основ имен существительных якутского языка в сравнении с тюркскими, монгольскими и бурятскими языками. стр. 17 Никонов Е.С. Из истории изучения аффикса -ааґын в якутском языке. стр. 20 Самсонова Е.М. Соотнесенность якутских аффиксов многократности со средствами выражения мультипликативной множественности русского языка. стр. 23 Сивцева Н.А. Имя числительное как средство выражения категории определенности-неопределенности в якутском языке. стр. 26 Иванова И.Б. Микрополе единичности в якутском языке (функционально-семантический аспект). стр. 30 Сыромятникова Е.Е. Фоносемантика образных слов якутского и японского языков. стр. 32 Курилова С.Н. Система личных местоимений по указанию на объективные данные о предмете. стр. 36 Варавин П.А. Мужские термины родства и свойства в эвенском языке …. стр. 39 Прокопьева А.К. Стилистические особенности употребления сложноподчиненных предложений в драматическом произведении С. Ермолаева–Сиэн Екер «Сосна, стоящая посредине аласа». стр. 41 Кириллина М.А. Функциональные особенности ремарок в драмах А.И. Софронова. стр. 46 Яковлева В.Д. Особенности восприятия иноязычных традиций при переводе поэтического текста в творчестве И.Д. Винокурова–Чагылгана (на примере перевода стихотворения «Сергею Есенину» В.В. Маяковского). стр. 50 Ноева С.Е. Архетип слова в хронотопе романов И.М. Гоголева–Кындыла стр. 55 Ефремова Е.М. Стилевое своеобразие авторского «я» в поэзии Л.А. Попова (типология лирических субъектов). стр. 59 Бурцева Ж.В. Этническая картина мира: особенности символических образов в русскоязычной поэзии А. Михайлова и Б. Дугарова. стр. 66 Раздел II. ЭТНИЧЕСКАЯ КУЛЬТУРА: ПРОБЛЕМЫ И ПЕРСПЕКТИВЫ РАЗВИТИЯ Степанова Л.Б. Интеллектуальный ландшафт музейного собирательства: исследователи, идеи, коллекции. 1865–1968 гг. стр. 72 Пендрацки М. Комплекс воскресающего зверя у этносов Сибири, Северной Америки и другие параллели. стр. 80 Алексеева Е.К. Межкультурное взаимодействие народов Севера (на примере материальной культуры эвенов). стр. 85 Данилова Н.К. Мифологема пути/дороги в пространственном измерении (на материале народа саха). стр. 90 Кузьмина А.А. Предания о погребальных обрядах верхоянских якутов (по материалам А.А. Саввина). стр. 93 Варавина Г.Н. Волосы в религиозных представлениях тунгусоязычных этносов Якутии. стр. 97 Фудзивара Д. «Экстрасенсы» – наследники русских традиционных знахарей. стр. 101 Белевцова В.О. Традиционная свадебная обрядность марийцев. Историко-этнографическое исследование. стр. 109 Горбатов Л.В. Памятник «Улуг Хуртуях тас» и его современное значение для хакасского народа. стр. 117 Заболоцкая П.Е., Петрова А.Г. Ритуальное поднятие кубков с кумысом (по материалам экспедиции в Среднюю Азию и Казахстан). стр. 120 Курганская Ю.В. Традиции Японии: прошлое и настоящее. стр. 122 Раздел III. АКТУАЛЬНЫЕ ВОПРОСЫ ИСТОРИИ, ПОЛИТОЛОГИИ, СИЦИОЛОГИИ И ПРАВА Осипова О.В. Значимость этнической идентичности и критерии самоидентификации в Республике Саха (Якутия). стр. 126 Маклашова Е.Г. Город и село: политические ориентации населения в контексте этносоциологического исследования (на материалах Республики Саха (Якутия)). стр. 131 Егоров П.М. Федеративная реформа в оценках населения Якутии. стр. 136 Сулейманов А.А. Национальный комитет Республики Саха (Якутия) по делам ЮНЕСКО и международное сотрудничество по проблемам коренных народов Арктики в конце XX в. стр. 141 Федотова Н.Д. Местное самоуправление: к вопросу гражданского участия. стр. 146 Григорьев С.А. К истории общественного движения коренных малочисленных народов Севера Республики Саха (Якутия) в конце XX в. стр. 153 Астахова И.С. Религиозная ситуация в Якутии: этносоциологический анализ. стр. 158 Дегтярева М.Г. Этноязыковые установки населения пос. Нижний Бестях на фоне новой социально-демографической ситуации. стр. 161 Корнилова Е.И. Этнологическая экспертиза как механизм защиты традиционного природопользования коренных народов. стр. 165 Санникова Я.М. Традиционное хозяйство Горного Алтая в условиях адаптации к рыночным отношениям (полевые наблюдения). стр. 168 Тохтобина О.Л. Что молодёжь знает о диаспорах? стр. 171 Архипова А.И. Вопросы управления Якутской областью в отчетах губернаторов В.Н. Скрыпицына и И.И. Крафта (конец XIX – начало XX в.). стр. 173 Филиппова В.В. Населенные пункты компактного проживания коренных малочисленных народов Севера Якутии, по данным переписи 1926 г. стр. 179 Слепцов С.Г. Городская повседневность Якутии в советский период: к постановке проблемы. стр. 182 Список сокращений. стр. 186}, language = {ru}, publisher = {ИГИиПМНС СО РАН}, editor = {Астахова, И. С.}, year = {2011},} @book{_-_1994-5, address = {Таллинн}, title = {Финно-угорские народы и Россия: сборник материалов международных конференций, 1992-1993}, isbn = {978-9985-9019-2-2}, shorttitle = {Финно-угорские народы и Россия}, abstract = {Предисловие 5 СОВРЕМЕННЫЕ ПРОБЛЕМЫ ФИННО-УГОРСКИХ НАРОДОВ В РОССИИ 7 Каиса Сюръянен-Шаал, Андрес Хейнапуу ПОЛИТИЧЕСКОЕ ПОЛОЖЕНИЕ ФИННО-УГОРСКИХ НАРОДОВ В РОССИЙСКОЙ ФЕДЕРАЦИИ 14 Ксенофонт Сапунов ФИННО-УГРЫ В РОССИИ В ХОДЕ СТОЛЕТИЙ 26 Хено Сарв ОБ ИЗУЧЕНИИ В ЭСТОНИИ И ФИНЛЯНДИИ СОЦИАЛЬНО-ГЕОГРАФИЧЕСКИХ ПРОБЛЕМ ФИННО-УГОРСКИХ НАРОДОВ РОССИИ 42 Отт Курс ОСНОВНЫЕ ВОПРОСЫ И ТРЕБОВАНИЯ НЫНЕШНЕЙ СИТУАЦИИ 46 Кюсти Юлку ПЕРСПЕКТИВЫ СОХРАНЕНИЯ ФИННОВ ИНКЕРИ КАК ЭТНИЧЕСКОЙ ОБЩНОСТИ 51 А. И. Киръянен ИНГЕРМАНЛАНДСКИЕ ФИННЫ: БУДУЩЕЕ РЕПРЕССИРОВАННОГО НАРОДА 55 Владимир Кокко АССИМИЛЯЦИЯ ИЛИ ВЫЖИВАНИЕ? 58 Евгений Четвергов НАРУШЕНИЯ ПРАВ МАРИЙСКОГО НАРОДА 66 В. Вершинин ПЕРЕСЕЛЕНИЯ МАРИЙЦЕВ В ПОСЛЕДНИЕ ТРИ СТОЛЕТИЯ 68 Хено Сарв ЯЗЫКОВЫЕ КОНФЛИКТЫ В РЕСПУБЛИКЕ МАРИЙ ЭЛ 86 Лидия Васикова ТРАДИЦИОННАЯ КУЛЬТУРА КАК ОСНОВА ВОЗРОЖДЕНИЯ НАЦИИ 91 Лидия Орехова УДМУРТСКИЙ ЭТНОС: ПРОБЛЕМА ФОРМИРОВАНИЯ ПАТРИОТИЗМА И ИНТЕРНАЦИОНАЛИЗМА 98 Альберт Разин ОСВЕЩЕНИЕ НАЦИОНАЛЬНОГО ВОПРОСА В СРЕДСТВАХ МАССОВОЙ ИНФОРМАЦИИ УДМУРТИИ 105 Петр Чернов СОВРЕМЕННЫЕ АСПЕКТЫ ОСВЕЩЕНИЯ МУЛТАНСКОГО ПРОЦЕССА (1892–1896 ГГ.) 112 В. М. Ванюшев О ПУТЯХ И МЕТОДАХ ВОССТАНОВЛЕНИЯ НАЦИОНАЛЬНОГО МЕНТАЛИТЕТА УДМУРТОВ 124 Роза Яшина НЕРАВЕНСТВО ЯЗЫКОВ СОХРАНЯЕТСЯ 130 Евгений Цыпанов РОЛЬ ГОСУДАРСТВА В ЗАЩИТЕ МЕНЬШИНСТВ 137 Ольга Кузиванова ОБРАЩЕНИЕ К ЭСТОНСКОМУ НАРОДУ 140 ВЕНГЕРСКИЙ ЗАКОН О ПРАВАХ НАЦИОНАЛЬНЫХ И ЭТНИЧЕСКИХ МЕНЬШИНСТВ 143 Эстер Месарош ЗАКОН № 77/1993 О ПРАВАХ НАЦИОНАЛЬНЫХ И ЭТНИЧЕСКИХ МЕНЬШИНСТВ 146}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Институт Яана Тыниссона}, author = {Калабугин, Валерий}, year = {1994}, } @book{__2012-103, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Ученые записки историко-филологического факультета}, title = {Марийская филология. Выпуск 8. Посвящается юбилею профессора Ю. В. Андуганова}, isbn = {978-5-94808-710-8}, shorttitle = {Марийская филология}, abstract = {Предисловие 3 Андреева Л.А. Деепричастия предшествующего действия с посессивными суффиксами в марийском языке 4 Анисимова О.В. Отличие модальных слов от вводных слов в современном марийском языке 9 Беляева Т.Н. Художественная рецепция народно-религиозных образов-символов марийской драматургии второй половины XX – начала XXI века 15 Бояринова Г.Н. Ю. Байгузан «Таче – шочмо кече» психологий драмыже 24 Дмитриева Ю. Послелоги в урало-алтайских языках (на материале угорских и чувашского языков) 30 Ефремов Д.А. О серийных послелогах удмуртского языка 37 Глухова Н.Н., Глухов В.А. Восприятие времени в песнях восточных мари: факторный и статистический анализ 49 Григорьева Л.Я. Согласование в марийской поэзии 56 Иванов И.С. Шымлыме пашаште шуаралтын 63 Каксин А.Д. Модальная и эвиденциальная семантика в хантыйском языке (на материале северных диалектов) 68 Кондратьева Н.В. Семантическая структура пролатива в современном удмуртском языке 76 Лебедева Е.А. Семиотика имени в художественном произведении 82 Лыскова Н.А. Сохранение исконных черт обско-угорских языков в современной записи фольклорных текстов 89 Лыскова Н.А. Терешкин Николай Иванович – основатель отечественного хантыйского языкознания (1913-1986) 96 Максимов В.Н. Фонетические особенности мари-срнурского подговора лугового наречия марийского языка* (на материале гласных фонем) 104 Максимов С.А. «Берёзовая роща» в удмуртских народных говорах 108 Михайлов В.Т. Духовное наследие марийского народа как основа нравственного воспитания 130 Новьюхова Н.В. О морфологическом освоении русских заимствованных существительных в хантыйском языке 136 Онина С.В. Обско-угорское наследие А. Регули 141 Сергеев О.А. Сравнительный падежын синонимийже 150 Сибатрова С.С. Вопросы влияния русского языка на марийскую грамматику в работах Ю.В. Андуганова 154 Спирякова Л.Е. История изучения имени числительного в хантыйском языке 159 Шабдарова Л.Е. Фольклорно-этнографические тенденции в повести В.Ф. Сапаева «Эрге» («Сын») 166 Шутов А.Ф. Семантические аналоги придаточных предложений в удмуртском языке и природа их возникновения 170 Список авторов 180}, language = {ru}, number = {8}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, editor = {Максимов, В. Н. and Матросова, Л. С. and Сабитов, С. С.}, year = {2012}, } @book{__2017-100, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Оставаясь со своим народом... К 90-летию со дня рождения профессора Л. П. Васиковой}, isbn = {978-5-904558-17-8}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИЯЛИ}, author = {Федосеева, Н. А. and Эрцикова, Г. А.}, year = {2017}, } @book{lorincz_festschrift_2019, address = {Berlin}, series = {Berliner {Beiträge} zur {Hungarologie}}, title = {Festschrift für {Dr}. {Rita} {Hegedűs}}, url = {https://edoc.hu-berlin.de/handle/18452/24695}, abstract = {Vorwort 7 Tabula gratulatoria 8 Sprache erforschen Johanna Laakso What is in a language? 16 Sándor János Tóth The dominant language of bilingual speakers in South Slovakia 25 Katalin Szili Data on the question of lexical aspect in Hungarian. The connection between punctuality, iterativity and durativity 40 Paolo Driussi Undetermined? Determined, very determined. A few remarks about (in)definiteness, through the Hungarian loupe 56 Mária Ladányi Verb classes – lexical meaning – syntactic structure. Verbs of sound in Hungarian 68 Katalin Wéber The tacit function of the Hungarian diminutive 91 Mónika Dóla/Anita Viszket ‘In our gratitude’. The [Nmental state.Poss.Iness]cause or mental‐state‐as‐cause construction in Hungarian 103 Réka Sólyom Meaning and style of four Hungarian neologisms with back‐formation 126 Nóra Csontos Zitation als Adaption 136 Sprache vergleichen Tibor Szűcs Lexikalische Steigerung kontrastiv betrachtet 150 Tamás Görbe Das Kausativ‐Kontinuum. Eine kontrastive semantisch‐morphologische Untersuchung ungarischer und deutscher Kausativa und Faktitiva 167 Ilona Koutny Das sprachliche Weltbild in Phraseologismen mit Tieren 182 Orsolya Žagar Szentesi Die bestimmte/unbestimmte Konjugation und der Artikelgebrauch in Texten von Nichtmuttersprachlern 205 Beatrix Oszkó „Nagyon szépek az állatok, állatokat.“ Akkusativfehler bei Ungarischlernenden mit kroatischer Muttersprache 217 Gabriella Kiss „Die Pogatschen wären besser in einer winzigen Kate in der Großen Ungarischen Tiefebene geblieben.“ Untersuchung von Transfererscheinungen in der Interimsprache der Hungarologie‐Studierenden des dritten Studienjahrs an der Universität Zagreb 229 Sprache lehren Nóra Kugler Konstruktionen im Sprach‐ und Grammatikunterricht 242 Szilvia Szita Eine schwierige Sache. Die Nutzung von Korpora im Fremdsprachenunterricht 256 Péter Durst The use of mobile applications in learning Hungarian as a foreign language 272 Katalin Pelcz Wieviel Zeit verbringen wir damit, Sprachen zu lernen? Wozu können wir dieses Wissen nutzen? Einige Aspekte von Sprachlernen und Nützlichkeit im Spiegel einer Fragebogenuntersuchung 281 Anett Árvay Teaching in multicultural classes of Hungarian as a foreign language 297 Christian R. Forche „Du hast nie gelernt dich artizukulieren.“ Zur Vermittlung grundlegender phonologischer Konzepte und Prozesse im Deutschen anhand eines DIE ÄRZTE‐Songs 308 Sprache lernen Andrea Seidler/Márta Csire Erfolgsmodell Tandemkurs. Eine kurze (Erfolgs‐)Geschichte der Sommerkollegs des Wiener Instituts für Finno‐Ugristik 328 Ágota Fóris Die Didaktik der Lexikologie/Lexikografie in der Lehrerausbildung für Ungarisch als Fremdsprache 339 Bernadette Nagyházi The specialisation ‚Hungarian Language for Foreign Children‘ at Kaposvár University. Follow‐up survey 349 Györgyi Brandt Ungarisch in der großen weiten Welt: Tianjin (China) 362 Sprache verstehen Csongor Lőrincz Zum Begriff des Sprachverstehens bei Wilhelm von Humboldt 374 Hajnalka Halász Die Ambivalenz des „Du“. Zur Bedeutung der „Geselligkeit“ in der humboldtschen Sprachtheorie 390 Endre Hárs Wie man „ein Edelschreiber in zwei Sprachen“ wird. Der junge Ludwig Hevesi lernt Deutsch 401 Mihály Szajbély Csáth, Freud, Nietzsche. Zu Géza Csáths Erzählung Muttermord 409}, language = {de}, number = {20}, urldate = {2025-08-10}, publisher = {Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin}, editor = {Lőrincz, Csongor and Görbe, Tamás and Halász, Hajnalka}, collaborator = {{Humboldt-Universität Zu Berlin}}, year = {2019}, doi = {10.18452/20544},} @book{__2002-105, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Финские учёные о языке и культуре марийского народа: Материалы научной конференции}, shorttitle = {Финские учёные о языке и культуре марийского народа}, abstract = {A. А. Зенкин (МарНИИ). НАУЧНЫЕ СВЯЗИ КРЕПНУТ И РАЗВИВАЮТСЯ 3 К. Н. Сануков (МарГУ). ИЗ ИСТОРИИ ФИНСКО-МАРИЙСКИХ НАУЧНЫХ СВЯЗЕЙ 4 И. С. Галкин (МарНИИ). ВОПРОСЫ ИСТОРИЧЕСКОЙ ГРАММАТИКИ МАРИЙСКОГО ЯЗЫКА В ТРУДАХ ФИНСКИХ УЧЕНЫХ 13 B. Н. Васильев (МарГУ). ТУРКУ – ЦЕНТР ИЗУЧЕНИЯ МАРИЙСКОГО ЯЗЫКА В ФИНЛЯНДИИ 18 И. Г. Иванов (МарГУ). МАРИЙСКИЕ ДИАЛЕКТЫ В ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯХ ФИНСКИХ УЧЕНЫХ 22 Н. И. Исанбаев (МарНИИ). ФИНСКИЕ УЧЕНЫЕ О МАРИЙСКО-ТЮРКСКИХ ЯЗЫКОВЫХ КОНТАКТАХ 29 В. И. Вершинин (МарНИИ). МАРИЙСКИЙ МАТЕРИАЛ В ЭТИМОЛОГИЧЕСКОМ СЛОВАРЕ ФИНСКОГО ЯЗЫКА 37 A. Н. Куклин (МГПИ). ТОПОНИМИЯ В ТРУДАХ ЮРЬЁ ВИХМАННА 44 Э. Н. Лебедева (МГПИ). МАРИЙСКИЕ ПОСЛОВИЦЫ И ПОГОВОРКИ В ДИАЛЕКТНЫХ МАТЕРИАЛАХ ФИНСКИХ ИССЛЕДОВАТЕЛЕЙ 47 О. А. Сергеев (МарГУ). АКСЕЛЬ ХЕЙКЕЛЬ И МАРИЙСКИЙ ПРОСВЕТИТЕЛЬ ИВАН МОЛЯРОВ 51 B. А. Акцорин (МарНИИ). ВКЛАД ФИНСКИХ УЧЕНЫХ В СОБИРАНИЕ И ИЗУЧЕНИЕ МАРИЙСКОЙ МИФОЛОГИИ 55 Ю. А. Калиев (МГПИ). МИФОЛОГИЧЕСКАЯ КАРТИНА МИРА МАРИЙЦЕВ В ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯХ ФИНСКИХ УЧЕНЫХ 58 Г. В. Орлов (МарНИИ). МАРИЙСКИЕ ЗАГОВОРЫ И МОЛИТВЫ В ФИНСКИХ ЛИНГВИСТИЧЕСКИХ СБОРНИКАХ 68 A. Е. Китиков (МарНИИ). ФОЛЬКЛОРНЫЕ МАТЕРИАЛЫ В СОБРАНИИ ВОЛЬМАРИ ПОРККА 71 И. С. Иванов (МГПИ). ЖАНРОВЫЕ ОСОБЕННОСТИ И ПОЭТИКА МАРИЙСКИХ ПЕСЕН, ОПУБЛИКОВАННЫХ ФИНСКИМИ УЧЕНЫМИ 74 B. Г. Кудрявцев (МарНИИ). ГРАФИЧЕСКИЙ МАТЕРИАЛ В ИЗУЧЕНИИ КУЛЬТУРЫ МАРИЙЦЕВ (ПО РЕЗУЛЬТАТАМ ЭКСПЕДИЦИЙ ФИНСКИХ УЧЕНЫХ И ХУДОЖНИКОВ) 78 Г. А. Сепеев (МарНИИ). ФИНСКИЕ УЧЕНЫЕ И ТРАДИЦИОННАЯ ЭТНОГРАФИЯ МАРИЙЦЕВ 81 Т. Л. Молотова (МарНИИ). ФИНСКИЕ ИССЛЕДОВАТЕЛИ О МАРИЙСКОМ НАРОДНОМ КОСТЮМЕ 93 Ф. Ш. Алексеев (МарНИИ). ЭТНОГРАФИЧЕСКИЕ ЗАМЕТКИ А. ШЁГРЕНА О МАРИЙЦАХ 97 О. А. Калинина (МарНИИ). ФИНСКИЕ УЧЕНЫЕ О ТРАДИЦИОННЫХ ПРАЗДНИКАХ МАРИЙЦЕВ 100}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Сепеев, Г. А. and Галкин, И. С. and Попов, Н. С.}, year = {2002}, } @book{__1990-83, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Венгерские учёные о Марийском крае и народе}, abstract = {Галкин И. С. Из истории венгерско-марийских связей 3 Грузов Л. П. Вопросы исторической фонетики марийского языка в трудах венгерских ученых 18 Васикова Л. П. Сложные предложения в горномарийских диалектных материалах Э. Беке 25 Кузнецова М. Н. Об интерпретации марийской зоонимической терминологии в трудах Г. Бёрецки 38 Якимова Э. С. Фразеология в материалах Э. Беке 49 Васинкин А. А. Венгерские ученые и марийская литература 57 Сепеев Г. А. Йожеф Эрдели и этнографические работы Т. Е. Евсевьева 65 Акцорин В. А. Вклад венгерских ученых в изучение марийского фольклора 74 Иванов И. С. Роль венгерских ученых в собирании, публикации и изучении марийских народных песен 86 Китиков А. Е. Марийские пословицы и поговорки в трудах венгерских ученых Э. Беке и Д. Пастолаи 92 Герасимов О. М. З. Кодай, Л. Викар и марийская народная песня 102}, language = {ru}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Ефремов, А. С. and Исанбаев, Н. И. and Сабитов, С. С.}, year = {1990}, } @book{__2007-80, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Языковые изменения в условиях языкового сдвига}, isbn = {978-5-98187-197-9}, abstract = {Введение 5 Часть 1 Е.Ю. Груздева (Хельсинки). Языковая аттриция в системе языковых изменений 16 К.В. Викторова (Петербург). Языковой сдвиг как социолингвистическое явление 59 С.А. Бурлак (Москва). Языковой сдвиг и теория компаративистики 86 А.М. Певнов (Петербург). Язык на грани смены 99 Часть 2 Л. Гренобль (Дартмут). Переключение кодов и изменения в языковой структуре (на материале эвенкийского языка) 116 А.И. Кузнецова (Москва). Вариативность как один из факторов расшатывания языковой системы в процессе языкового сдвига (на материале селькупского языка) 139 Т.Б. Агранат (Москва). «Разорение» словообразовательных гнезд как возможный результат языкового сдвига 162 Н.Б. Вахтин (Петербург). Временная система юпикских эскимосских языков: различное развитие или разная интерпретация? 175 Е.Ю. Груздева (Хельсинки). Комплексное представление языковых изменений в условиях языкового сдвига (на материале нивхского языка) 188 Е.А. Хелимский (Гамбург). Фонетика и морфонология энецкого языка в условиях языкового сдвига 213 М.З. Муслимов (Петербург). Языковой сдвиг и изменения в прибалтийско-финских языках и диалектах Западной Ингерманландии 225 Е.В. Перехвальская (Петербург). Диалектные различия как результат языкового сдвига (бикинский диалект удэгейского языка) 252 Список использованной литературы 282 Указатель языков 304}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Институт лингвистических исследований РАН}, editor = {Вахтин, Н. Б.}, year = {2007}, } @book{tunkelo_virittaja_1914, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Virittäjä}, title = {Virittäjä 18. {Kotikielen} seuran omistama {E}. {N}. {Setälälle}. 27. {II}. 1914}, volume = {1-5}, shorttitle = {Virittäjä 18}, abstract = {Kirjoitukset • Helmikuun 27:ntenä p:nä 1914, prof. Setälän täyttäessä 50 ikävuotta E. A. Tunkelo 1 • "Turun Viikko-Sanomain" aiheuttama kiista suomen oikeinkirjotuksesta ja A. I. Arwidssonin osallisuus siihen Heikki Impivaara 5 • Suomen historiallisista sananlaskuista A. A. Koskenjaakko 48 • Taikojen aarreaitasta V. J. Mansikka 57 • Liettualaisista loitsuista A. R. Niemi 68 • "Dansk Folkemindesamling" Antti Aarne 77 • Eteläostjakkien karhumenoista K. F. Karjalainen 82 • Liiviläisten mytologisia uskomuksia E. A. Saarimaa 90 • Sirpin ruokkiminen Uno Harva 94 • Pari vanhaa pyydystä. I U. T. Sirelius 96 • Pari vanhaa pyydystä. II (suom. pynnä ja nakki) Yrjö Wichmann 100 • Juhana Cajanuksen virsi V. Tarkiainen 102 • Eräitä Runebergin runojen suomennoksia Aukusti Simelius 114 • Eräistä monikon genetiivimuodoista Heikki Ojansuu 118 • Kansankielen sanakirjatyö on saatettava päätökseen Artturi Kannisto 121 • Eräästä lappalaislakin nimestä Jalo Kalima 127 • Suom.-karj. -läntä (-lanta) -loppuisista laatusanoista E. A. Tunkelo 129 • Eräitä mietteitä ja ehdotuksia vierasperäisten sanojen suomalaisesta asusta Knut Cannelin 132 • Vierasperäisten sanojen ääntämisestä meillä O. I. Lehtonen 138 • Tietoja susi-ihmisistä Inkerissä J. Lukkarinen 141 • Poimintoja Sääksmäen vanhasta paikannimistöstä Martti Rapola 143 • Miten eteläviron aktivin indik. preesensin päätteetön yks. 3. persona on käsitettävä? Lauri Kettunen 145 • "Seitsemän veljeksen" käsittelemisestä koulussa Gunnar Sarva 150 • Virolaisten kansansävelmäin keruusta A. O. Väisänen 156 • Äidinkielen lukukirjan suunnitelma Jussi Laurosela 158 • Huomion kohdistaminen Kalevalan toisintoihin Rafael Engelberg 161 • Pari -ut-päätteistä paikannimeä: Navut, Koskut K. W Forsman 162 • Rinnakkaisesta äännekehityksestä länsisuomalaisissa kielissä Lauri Kettunen 163 • Eräs kohtelias korostamistapa E. A. Tunkelo 171 • Koettaa ja koittaa. – Kylpeä. – Mausteikko. – Veranta. – Vaikutin: vaikute E. A. Tunkelo 179 • Kirjallisia vaikutuksia Kiven teoksissa. II. Nikon meriseikkailut "Nummisuutareissa". III. Simeonin käynti kuussa Kiven "Seitsemässä veljeksessä" V. Tarkiainen 181 • Kupitsa-nimistä Heikki Ojansuu 185 • Kalevalan sanat Uvanto ja Uvantolainen E. A. Tunkelo 187 • Sanastokysymyksiä. (Esittänyt ins. Väinö Valkola) E. A. Tunkelo 195 • Sanastokysymyksiä Väinö Valkola 195 • Taivutusopillisia huomautuksia E. A. Tunkelo 197 Kirjallisuutta • A. A. Koskenjaakko Sananlaskututkimuksia I. Laki, oikeus ja oikeudenkäynti suomalaisissa sananlaskuissa Samuli Paulaharju 173 • A. M. Tallgren Mathias Aleksanteri Castrén Artturi Kannisto 177}, number = {18}, publisher = {Kotikielen Seura}, editor = {Tunkelo, E. A.}, year = {1914}, } @book{tunkelo_virittaja_1916, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Virittäjä}, title = {Virittäjä 20:1. {Toimituksen} ja {Helsingin} {Suomenkielen}-oppettajain {Klubin} omistama {A}. {V}. {Koskimiehelle}.}, volume = {1}, shorttitle = {Virittäjä 20:1}, abstract = {Kirjoitukset • Yliopettajan, tohtori Aukusti Valdemar Koskimiehen täyttäessä 60 vuotta Heikki Ojansuu 1 • Eräs Elias Lönnrotin runo vuodelta 1845 E. N. Setälä 5 • Aspektista suomenkielen verbiopissa Ralf Saxén 6 • Muuan vierasperäinen aihe Pyhän Henrikin surmavirressä Gunnar Sarva 9 • Sananen kieliopin opetuksesta suomen tunneilla Konr. Westergren 11 • Yhtä ja toista karjala-aunuksesta ja vepsästä. I. 1-6 Heikki Ojansuu 17 • Sananselityksiä Yrjö Wichmann 22 • Onko päistär slaavilainen lainasana? Jalo Kalima 24 • Keskustelun jatkoa passivi-kysymyksen johdosta Lauri Kettunen 26 • Lisiä suomen passiivin muodon selvittämiseen H. Paasonen 31 • Vierasperäisten sanojen suomalainen asu Knut Cannelin 35}, number = {20}, publisher = {Kotikielen Seura}, editor = {Tunkelo, E. A.}, year = {1916}, } @book{porsanger_sami_2007, address = {Tromsø}, series = {Sámi dieđalaš áigečála}, title = {Sámi dieđalaš áigečála 1-2/2007. Ávvočála {Ole} {Henrik} {Maggai}}, volume = {1-2}, shorttitle = {Sámi dieđalaš áigečála 1-2/2007}, url = {https://site.uit.no/aigecala/2007-1/}, abstract = {Doaimmaheddjiid sáhkavuorru Ovdasátni Ole Heandarat – giellaprofessor ja eamiálbmotpolitihkar Artihkkalat Pekka Sammallahti Davvisámegiela distributiiva cealkagat On distributive clauses in North Sami Olavi Korhonen Bivdi ja guovžabálvalanmeanut The Hunter and the Bear Ceremony Marit B. Henriksen Eliel Lagercrantz – sámegiela dutki gii čálii giellaoahpa mearrasámegiela vuođul Eliel Lagercrantz – the Sami language researcher who published a grammer on the sea Sami language Mikael Svonni Subjeavtta sadji ja finihtta cealkagiid struktuvra davvisámegielas The subject and the structure of the finite clause in North Sami Johanna Ijäs Álgogeahčastat sámegielat máná ovda- ja árramorfologiijai Preliminary view of pre- and protomorphology in North Sami child language Steinar Pedersen Manne eai leat mearrasámiin makkárge vuoigatvuođat mearrabivdui? Why are Coastal Sami left with no rights in the sea fishery? Kaisa Rautio Helander Sámi báikenamat 1700-logu eanamihtideamis – árbevieruid ja riekteipmárdusa dutkanfáddán Sami place names in the 18th Century: Land surveying as a theme for researching traditions and conceptions of justice. Nils Oskal Muhtin dieđafilosofalaš váttisvuođat vuođđudit earenoamáš álgoálbmotmetodologiija Some philosophical problems concerning the foundation of indigenous methodologies Lill Tove Fredriksen Eatnamis eatnama láhkái Eatnamis eatnama láhkái – When in a new country, follow its ways Gunvor Guttorm Ebmos nissonolmmoš dárbbaša hámálaš gahpira – ládjogahpiriid hámit ja hearvvat 1800-logu álggus Properly dressed women choose a special headdress: The shape and decoration of the ládjogahpir in the early 19th Century Bibliografiija Ole Henrik Magga dieđalaš bargguid bibliografiija (earret jorgalusaid).}, publisher = {UiT Noregs arktiske universitet}, editor = {Porsanger, Jelena and Ijäs, Johanna and Regnor, Mákká and Oskal, Nils}, year = {2007},} @book{antonsen_morfologi_2022, address = {Tromsø}, series = {Nordlyd}, title = {Morfologi, målstrev og maskinar – {Trond} {Trosterud} \{fyller {\textbar} täyttää {\textbar} deavdá {\textbar} turns\} 60!}, volume = {1}, shorttitle = {Morfologi, målstrev og maskinar}, abstract = {Introduction Preface Sjur Moshagen; Lene Antonsen, Øystein Vangsnes Trond Trosterud ved 60 Lene Antonsen, Sjur Moshagen, Øystein Vangsnes 1–8 Articles Mo, do, so, da – duortnussámi dovdomearkan? Lene Antonsen 9–17 All that glitters... Interannotator agreement in natural language processing Lars Borin 19–26 The Preconceptual Basis of Noun Class (Gender) Patrik Bye 27–36 How weak are Romanian clitic pronouns? Ciprian-Virgil Gerstenberger 37–57 Mari morpheme order revisited A corpus-based analysis Luan Hammer, Jeremy Bradley 59–74 Den historiske utviklinga til preaspirasjon i samiske språk Pavel Iosad 75–101 Flertalsformer af ari-ord i den færøske talesprogsbank Jógvan í Lon Jacobsen 103–113 Temporal relations in North Sámi ECM constructions Marit Julien 115–124 You can’t suggest that?! Comparisons and improvements of speller error models Heiki-Jaan Kaalep, Flammie Pirinen, Sjur Nørstebø Moshagen 125–139 Kantasaamen sensiivisen *-kše̮-johtimen kehityksestä ja edustuksesta nykysaamessa Eino Koponen, Juha Kuokkala 141–158 Creating a corpus for Kven, a minority language in Norway Pia Lane, Kristin Hagen, Anders Nøklestad, Joel Priestley 159–170 Anarâškielâ postpositioi pelni já piälán čäällim sierâ já oohtân tievâdâsâinis SIKOR-tekstâčuágálduvâst Petter Morottaja, Marja-Liisa Olthuis, Fabrizio Brecciaroli 171–180 Språkdokumentasjon innen fennistikken og kvensk Leena Niiranen 181–192 Low hanging fruit and the Boasian trilogy in digital lexicography of morphologically rich languages Lessons from a survey of Indigenous language resources in Canada Elizabeth Pankratz, Antti Arppe, Jordan Lachler 193–204 Samiske barnehagers rolle i språkrevitaliseringa Torkel Rasmussen 205–217 Cyclic feeding interactions between finite-state mal-rules An algorithm for the optimal grouping and ordering of mal-rules Robert Reynolds, Laura Janda, Tore Nesset 219–229 Establishing a Role for Minority Source Language in Multilingual Facilitation Jack Rueter, Niko Partanen, Khalid Alnajjar, Mika Hämäläinen 231–240 Om kjønn og adjektiv «Trond er så eksepsjonell/nydelig/skjønn/grønn» Ingebjørg Tonne, Helene Uri, Lars Johnsen 241–257 Projections for Sámi in Norway Schools as Key to Revitalization Øystein Alexander Vangsnes 259–272 Conrad Svendsens beskrivelse av norsk tegnspråk Arnfinn Muruvik Vonen 273–284 Mii *eai leat gal vuollánan – Vi *ha neimen ikke gitt opp En hybrid grammatikkontroll for å rette kongruensfeil Linda Wiechetek, Flammie Pirinen, Børre Gaup, Chiara Argese, Thomas Omma 285–297 Čalbmi čalmmis ja suoldnečalmmit suoidnečalmmis Sámegielaid singulatiivvat Jussi Ylikoski 299–307 Back matter Trond Trosterud – publikasjonar 1989–2022 Sjur Moshagen; Lene Antonsen, Øystein Vangsnes 309–316}, number = {46}, publisher = {UiT Noregs arktiske universitet}, editor = {Antonsen, Lene and Moshagen, Sjur Nørstebø and Vangsnes, Øystein A.}, year = {2022},} @book{setala_finnisch-ugrische_1912, address = {Leipzig}, series = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Forschungen}}, title = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Forschungen}. {Festgabe} für {Vilh}. {Thomsen} [{I}-{II}]}, abstract = {XII. HEFT 1–3. 1912. S. 1–320. Festgabe für Vilh. Thomsen. Erster Teil J. R. Aspelin, Die steppengräber im kreise Minussinsk am Jenissei. S. Simonyi, Slavisches in der ungarischen syntax. J. Szinnyei, Etymologisches. K. B. Wiklund, Einige urnordische lehnwörter im lappischen. F. Kluge, Zu den finno-germanischen lehnbeziehungen. Axel Olrik, The sign of the dead. Oskar Asbóth, Ung. tanórok. J. Endzelin, Über die nationalität und sprache der kuren. Z. Gombocz, Etymologische streifzüge 1–3. A. M. Tallgren, Die bronzecelte vom sog. Anan'inotypus. Evald Lidén, Miszellen zur finnisch-ugrischen lehnwörterkunde 1–11. Bernhard Munkácsi, Zum chasarischen würdentitel Ishad. H. Suolahti, Zu den finnisch-germanischen beziehungen. Ralf Saxén, Etymologische beiträge. Heinrich Winkler, Samojedisch und finnisch. Yrjö Wichmann, Etymologisches aus den permischen sprachen 15–28. Antti Aarne, Zur frage nach der bedeutung der indischen märchen. Heikki Ojansuu, Ein südestnischer beitrag zur stufenwechseltheorie. Th. Korsch, Zur etymologie des finn. ajattara. Kaarle Krohn, Das schiff Naglfar. G. J. Ramstedt, Zu den samojedisch-altaischen berührungen. J. Kalima, Über zwei lehnwörter im altrussischen. E. N. Setälä, Aus dem gebiet der lehnbeziehungen. Hjalmar Appelgren-Kivalo, Vogelkopf und hirsch als ornamentsmotive in der vorzeit Sibiriens. Anton Horger, Ung. parittya. H. Paasonen, Zur geschichte des finn.–ugr. sh-lautes. T. E. Karsten, Einige zeugnisse zur altnordischen götterverehrung in Finland. Kaarle Krohn, Zum schiffe Naglfar. Nachtrag zur p. 154. • ANZEIGER, S. 1–152. Über art, umfang und alter des stufenwechsels im finnisch-ugrischen und samojedischen (Autoreferat über zwei öffentliche vorträge von E. N. Setälä, 1. am 23/1 1909 und 2. 24/2 u. 23/3 1912 in der finnisch-ugrischen Gesellschaft). • Mitteilungen: Vorlesungen und übungen auf dem gebiete der finnisch-ugrischen sprach- und volkskunde an den universitäten Europas 1912/3. ° Tätigkeit wissenschaftlicher gesellschaften und institute. Literarisches. ° Forschungsreisen. E. N. Setälä, † Emilio Teza; † Alfred Ludwig. ° Kleine notizen. Personalien. XIII. HEFT 1–3. 1913. S. 1–480. Festgabe für Vilh. Thomsen. Zweiter Teil. U. T. Sirelius, Primitive konstruktionsteile an prähistorischen schiffen. D. R. Fuchs, Über die adverbialen zahlwörter im syrjänischen. Ödön Beke, Ein possessivkompositum in den finnisch-ugrischen sprachen. Uno Holmberg, Kyldys'in oder kyltys'in in der wotjakischen mythologie. Toivo Kaukoranta, Fi. leivo 'alauda' germanischen ursprungs. E. A. Tunkelo, Wortgeschichtliche beiträge. Heinrich Winkler, Samojedisch und finnisch. Zweite mitteilung. J. J. Mikkola, Altfi. uiskoi 'fährboot'. Lauri Kettunen, Über die estnischen ortsnamen auf vere. J. Melich, Über die herkunft des ungarischen namens Tátra. Julius Zolnai, Zur sprachlichen differenzierung. Konrad Nielsen, Die wissenschaftliche bedeutung des lappischen. K. F. Karjalainen, Wie ego im ostjakischen die verwandten benennt. J. Pápay, Über die objektivkonjugation im nordostjakischen. Harry Streng, Fi. teura 'steuerruder'. Ernst Lewy, Etymologien. E. N. Setälä, Beiträge zur finnisch-ugrischen wortkunde 10–14; Beiträge zu den germanischen wörtern im finnischen und ostseefinnischen. M. J. Eisen, Drei mythische ortschaften in Kreutzwalds Kalewipoeg. E. N. Setälä, Bibliographisches verzeichnis der in der literatur behandelten älteren germanischen bestandteile in den ostseefinnischen sprachen. Nachträge und berichtigungen zum band XII. • ANZEIGER, S. 1–64. Besprechungen: Heikki Ojansuu, Martti Airila Äännehistoriallinen tutkimus Tornion murteesta = Lautgeschichtliche untersuchung des dialekts von Tornio; Jussi Laurosela Äännehistoriallinen tutkimus Etelä-Pohjanmaan murteesta. I. Konsonantit. = Lautgeschichtliche untersuchung des südösterbottnischen dialekts. I. Konsonanten. H. Paasonen, A. A. Shahmatov, Mordovskij ètnograficheskij sbornik = Beiträge zur mordwinischen ethnographie. • Mitteilungen: Vorlesungen und übungen auf dem gebiete der finnisch-ugrischen sprach- und volkskunde an den universitäten Europas 1913/4. ° Tätigkeit wissenschaftlicher gesellschaften und institute. Literarisches. ° Forschungsreisen. E. N. Setälä, † Henry Sweet; † Hermann Vámbéry. Kaarle Krohn, † W. F. Kirby. A. M. T., † Josef Hampel. U. T. Sirelius, † S. K. Kuznecov. ° Kleine notizen. Personalien. ° Nachträge zu dem "Bibliographischen verzeichnis der in der literatur behandelten älteren germanischen bestandteile in den ostseefinnischen sprachen". ° Berichtigungen zu FUF XII Anz.}, number = {12-13}, publisher = {Otto Harrassowitz}, editor = {Setälä, E. N. and Krohn, Kaarle and Wichmann, Yrjö}, year = {1912}, } @book{itkonen_finnisch-ugrische_1973, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Forschungen}}, title = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Forschungen} {XL}. {Festgabe} für {Matti} {Liimola}}, abstract = {XL. HEFT 1–3. 1973. S. 1–344. Festgabe für Matti Liimola. Alho Alhoniemi, Zur Form der die Zeitdauer ausdrückenden Adverbiale im Tscheremissischen. Gerhard Ganschow, Zur Vokalgeschichte des Obugrischen. P. Hajdú, Das sölkupische Translativsuffix -wlä. Osmo Ikola, Das rätselhafte ma, maa 'inquam, inquit' in der alten finnischen Schriftsprache. Terho Itkonen, Über eine germanische Lehnwortsippe im Finnischen und Lappischen. Aulis J. Joki, Zur Herkunft einiger ugrischer Wörter. Béla Kálmán, Eine Kongruenz-Erscheinung im Wogulischen. Eeva Kangasmaa-Minn, Genitiv und Lativ, Adjektiv und Plural. Magdolna Sz. Kispál, Typen des unbezeichneten Vergleichs in der obugrischen Volksdichtung. Magda A. Kövesi, Zu den "umstrittenen" Fragen der objektiven Konjugation in den ugrischen Sprachen. György Lakó, Die Form des Imperativs in den permischen Sprachen. R. E. Nirvi, Fi. Santa/la, -lo. Antal Nyíri, Zur Geschichte des Personalsuffixes -n in den ungarischen Zeitwörtern. Heikki Paunonen, On the Primary Gemination of Finnish Dialects. Lauri Posti, On the Origin of Finnic *keühä 'poor'. Paavo Ravila, Der Akzent im Erza-Mordwinischen. Károly Rédei, Zu den syrjänischen Lehnwörtern der obugrischen Sprachen. Veikko Ruoppila, Die Formen des Genitiv II Pluralis im Alten Kalevala. Erhard Schiefer, Zum Syntagma "logisches Objekt + 3. Pers. Sg. Präs. Pass." im V–Vj. Dialekt des Ostjakischen. Lieselotte Schiefer, "haben" im Wogulischen. W. Schlachter, Syntaktische Beiträge zur Geschichte der finnisch-ugrischen Konjunktionen. Irene N.–Sebestyén, Die prädikative Funktion des Verbalnomens auf *pa im Juraksamojedischen. Aimo Turunen, Die abgeleiteten Verben auf -oitta im Wepsischen und Lüdischen. Edith Vértes, Die Entsprechung DN Kr. ·o {\textasciitilde} Irt. o. Kustaa Vilkuna, Das syrjänisch-obugrische Vogelnetz. Pertti Virtaranta, Über den olonetzischen Kondushi-Dialekt. Erkki Itkonen, Zur Geschichte des Partitivs. Vuokko Kulmala, Veröffentlichungen von Matti Liimola 1933–72.}, number = {40}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Itkonen, Erkki and Ravila, Paavo and Vilkuna, Kustaa and Joki, Aulis J. and Liimola, Matti}, year = {1973}, } @book{toivonen_finnisch-ugrische_1946, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Forschungen}}, title = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Forschungen} {XXIX}. {Festgabe} für {J}. {J}. {Mikkola}}, abstract = {XXIX. HEFT 1–3. 1946. S. 1–344. Festgabe für J. J. Mikkola. An J. J. Mikkola. Björn Collinder, On the Relationship between Thought and Linguistic Expression. Paavo Ravila, Die Entstehung der exozentrischen Nominalkomposita in den finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen. T. E. Uotila, Zwei Pluralcharaktere. Konrad Nielsen, The Use of Pronominal Adverbs of Place with the Termination -ggo in Finnmark Lapp. J. Qvigstad, Das anlautende h im Lappischen. T. I. Itkonen, Über die lappischen Masseinheiten. Eino Nieminen, Südestnisch kezv und lettisch ciezva. V. Kiparsky, Über die Vertretung des ê in den slaw. Lehnwörtern der ostseefinn. Sprachen. Jalo Kalima, Weps. mugl 'Lauge'. Uno Harva, Ilmarinen. V. J. Mansikka, Die Patrone des Leinbaues bei den Finnisch-Orthodoxen. Lauri Kettunen, Der Abessiv auf -tta, -ttä im Finnischen. Lauri Hakulinen, Finn. väsyä 'ermüden'. T. Lehtisalo, Etymologien einiger samojedischen Wörter. G. J. Ramstedt, Zum türkischen Konditional. Pentti Aalto, Zu den Pferdenamen der Orchon-Inschriften. Aarne Äyräpää, Eine finnische Fibel aus einem slawischen Burgwall auf Rügen. A. O. Väisänen, Über die Anfänge der Sprache und des Gesanges. Niilo Ikola, Über die pluralischen Genitivformen der persönlichen Pronomina in den westlichen Mundarten Finnlands. Y. H. Toivonen, Zur Geschichte einiger finnisch-ugrischer Vokale. Matti Liimola, Etymologische Bemerkungen. Martti Rapola, Weitere Beiträge aus der älteren finnischen Schriftsprache zum Bedeutungsbild des Wortes sisu. Martti Räsänen, Der Wolga-bolgarische Einfluss im Westen im Lichte der Wortgeschichte. A. J. Joki, Indochinesische Lehnwörter im Samojedischen. Erkki Itkonen, Zur Frage nach der Entwicklung des Vokalismus der ersten Silbe in den finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen, insbesondere im Mordwinischen. Andrej Rudnev, What is meant by "hard" and "soft" in Russian and in Finnish school grammar.}, number = {29}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Toivonen, Y. H. and Ravila, Paavo and Vilkuna, Kustaa and Harva, Uno}, year = {1946}, } @book{lepisto_humanisten_2022, address = {Oulu}, series = {Studia humaniora ouluensia}, title = {Humanisten med många roller. en festskrift till {Paula} {Rossi} på hennes 60-årsdag}, isbn = {978-952-62-3365-9}, shorttitle = {Humanisten med många roller}, abstract = {Förord Innehållsförteckning Koulutuksenjärjestäjän ulkopuolisten toimijoiden osallisuus oman äidinkielen opetusta koskevassa päätöksenteossa Pia Bärlund Landshövding Gabriel Gyllengrip och Lappmarkens administrativa ställning på 1700-talet : från samernas skatteland till nybyggarnas kronojord Matti Enbuske Plurilingualer Fremdsprachenunterricht mit Deutsch und Schwedisch in Finnland Sabine Grasz Pohjoissaamen reduplikatiivi (toisteinen) verbigenetiivi boađi boađi ’tulemaisillaan’ ja bosu bosu ’kovasti puuskuttaen’—morfologia, syntaksi ja semantiikka Marjatta Jomppanen Antagningsintervjun — första kontakten till studier i nordiska språk : en fenomenologisk analys av de sökandes upplevelser av intervjun som en del av urvalsprovet Zea Kingelin-Orrenmaa \& Johanna Koivisto ”Om jag finge tala på svenska” — Aleksandra Gripenberg ja eletty suomenmielisyys Tiina Kinnunen Språkideologiska processer i narrativa samtal — en nexusanalys av två flerspråkiga unga tornedalingars lingvistiska livsberättelser Jaana Kolu Rinnakkaiskielisyys korkeakouluissa — strategisista tavoitteista arjen käytäntöihin Merja Koskela \& Nina Pilke Faktorer som påverkat ordintonationen och kvantiteten i finlandssvenskan Mikko Kuronen Reparationsmarkören eiku i Helsingforssvenska: samtalsfunktion och språkkontakt Jan Lindström Kielikoulutus murroksessa — media ja vanhemmat kielenopetuksen varhentamisen äärellä Karita Mård-Miettinen \& Anne Pitkänen-Huhta ”Pikkuhiljaa hem å äta” : Flerspråkighet och multimodalitet i en familjechatt Åsa Palviainen \& Tiina Räisä Ottanette huomioon ja mahdollisesti jopa innostutte osallistumaan : ohjailevien lausumien kieliopillinen muoto humanistisen tiedekunnan dekaanin sähköpostiviestinnässä 2013–2021 Satu Selkälä \& Maija Saviniemi Tilltal på två språk i samma land : svenskspråkiga finländares uppfattningar om tilltalsskicket på finska Camilla Wide Vintersådana, vinterditon ja talvisellaiset: havaintoja ruotsin ja suomen yhdysdemonstratiiveista Jussi Ylikoski}, number = {18}, publisher = {University of Oulu}, editor = {Lepistö, Kirsi and Kosunen, Riitta and Risto, Elisa}, year = {2022},} @book{aarikka_soveltavan_2022, address = {Jyväskylä}, series = {{AFinLA}-teema}, title = {Soveltavan kielitieteilijän sormenjälkiä etsimässä. {Kielen} rakenteet ja niiden käyttäjät {Kirsti} {Siitosen} tutkimuksellisina kiintopisteinä. {In} search of the fingerprints of an applied linguist. {Linguistic} structures and their users as scholarly focal points in {Kirsti} {Siitonen}’s career}, shorttitle = {Soveltavan kielitieteilijän sormenjälkiä etsimässä}, url = {https://journal.fi/afinla/article/view/115518}, abstract = {Johdantoartikkeli Soveltavan kielitieteilijän sormenjälkiä etsimässä In search of the fingerprints of an applied linguist Lotta Aarikka, Katri Priiki, Ilmari Ivaska 5-17 Artikkelit Omaa paikkaa etsimässä: edistyneisyys suomea toisena kielenään puhuvien kokemana In search of one’s own place: advancedness as experienced by speakers of Finnish as a second language Katharina Ruuska, Minna Suni 19-39 Mitä kielitaidon arvioinnin pilottitesti paljastaa kotoutumisvaiheessa olevien korkeakoulutettujen suomenoppijoiden kirjoittamistaidosta? Conducting a pilot study on academic writing skills of L2 Finnish learners using a digital testing tool Nina Reiman, Marja Seilonen 40-61 Kielitaito ja psykolingvistiset taidot suomi toisena kielenä -lukemisen ja -kirjoittamisen selittäjinä Language proficiency and psycholinguistic skills as predictors of reading and writing in Finnish as a second language Ari Huhta 62-79 Käyttötaajuus ja tarkkuus toisen kielen kehityksessä Frequency of use and accuracy in second language development Maisa Martin 81-102 Satakuntalaisuus puheessa -korpus ja siitä tehtyjä synkretismihavaintoja Syncretism in Colloquial Finnish – Observations of the Satakunta corpus Tommi Kurki, Atte Huhtala, Tomi Koivunen, Nelli Mäkitalo 103-134 Ja hän tutkei – kaksitavuisten i-vartaloisten verbien imperfektin i {\textasciitilde} ei -vaihtelu ja sen esiintyvyys Satakunnan alueella puhuttavissa murteissa The distribution of i {\textasciitilde} ei variation in dialects around the Satakunta province Nelli Mäkitalo 135-152 Infiniittiset verbirakenteet raumalaisessa Westhin koodeksissa ja Mikael Agricolan Käsikirjassa Non-finite verbal constructions in the Agendas of Mathias Westh Raumannus (1546) and Michael Agricola (1549) Kaisa Häkkinen 153-174 Legenda jo lausuttaessaan: havaintoja tehtäessään-tyyppisistä verbimuodoista Remarks on possessive-suffixed passive simultaneous converb forms in Finnish Jussi Ylikoski 175-194 Trolli se ei ole poika leikki jos mie tartuttelen: frekventatiivijohdoksen kehittyminen adversatiiviseksi passiiviksi kveenissä pohjoissaamen kielikontaktin seurauksena The development of frequentative verb derivatives into adversative passive in Kven as a result of language contact with Northern Sámi Leena Mirjam Niiranen 196-220 Suomen passiivi yläkoulun oppilaiden käsityksissä: tietoisuus, tunnistaminen ja osaamisen itsearviointi Finnish passive in the perceptions of upper secondary school students: awareness, identification and self-assessment of competence Annekatrin Kaivapalu, Jasmin Rankinen 221-241 Suomenoppijoiden käsityksiä kolmaspersoonaisten pronominien käytöstä ja puhuttelusta Finnish as a second language speakers' experiences and perspectives of the use of Finnish pronouns and how to address people Hanna Jokela 242-258 Yksilöllisiä valintoja ja kielitaustan vaikutusta – henkilöviitteiset hän-, he-, se- ja ne-pronominit kielielämäkertahaastatteluissa Individual choices and the impact of language background – Pronouns hän, he, se, and ne referring to people in language biography interviews Hanna Lappalainen, Katri Priiki 259-287}, language = {fi}, number = {14}, urldate = {2025-08-12}, publisher = {Suomen soveltavan kielitieteen yhdistys AFinLA}, editor = {Aarikka, Lotta and Priiki, Katri and Ivaska, Ilmari}, year = {2022},} @book{noauthor_festskrift_1994, address = {Tromsø}, title = {Festskrift til Ørnulv {Vorren}}, isbn = {978-82-7142-017-8}, abstract = {Innhold 5 Tabula Gratulatoria 7 Forord 13 Ørnulv Vorren — humanistisk forsker og formidler Bjørn Aarseth 14 Johannes Schefferus og bokverket «Lapponia» utgitt 1673 Hans Lindkjølen 23 Nils Paul Xavier – samisk lærer og frontierprest i Amerika Einar Niemi 36 Etnisitet og arkeologi Povl Simonsen 55 Den s. k. Norrlandsgränsen och den «arktiska» kulturen Inger Zachrisson 62 Samiske urbegravelser Audhild Schanche 75 Vildren, snaror och gärden – Strategier i samisk jakt och fångst Nils Storå 90 Samene i forrige århundres folketellinger – Registreringspraksis i Astafjord prestegjeld 1865-1900. Lars Ivar Hansen 102 Property deeds and divisions, auctions and mortgages: Revsbotn fjord, 1858-1957 Robert Paine 130 Var samene i Tanadalen «svenske» eller «dansk-norske» etter 1751? Steinar Pedersen 139 En samisk sijte går under på Gauldalsvidda år 1811 Anders Løøv 154 Litt samisk kulturhistorie rundt to gamle fotografi Johan A. Kalstad 168 Veralden olmai och världspålcn Åke Hultkrantz 178 Om joiken i mediesamfunnet Harald Gaski 186 «En Finlapperindes og en Finnes Sommerdragt» Rolf Gilberg og Marianne Rasmussen 197 Riebangolli – kråkesølv, en kulturhistorisk oversikt Dikka Storm 209 Komsen, den samiske vuggen Nellejet Zorgdrager 218 Tradisjonell samisk fagterminologi Nils Jernsletten 234 Några termer i den samiska renmjölkningen Olavi Korhonen 254 Hvordan den nyeste nordsamiske rettskrivningen ble til Ole Henrik Magga 269 Samisk kunavntradisjon sammenlignet med samisk hundenavntradisjon Odd Mathis Hætta 282 Giellamolsun ja áddenmiella – Manin Guhtura Sámit dál suomastit? Tuomas Magga 290 Assimilation eller segregation? Nordamerikansk indianpolitik och svensk samepolitik 1880-1920 Roger Kvist 300 De ryska samernas nationella uppvaknande Leif Rantala 313 Samernas historia – Allmän rättshistoria, kontrasterande perspektiv i aktuell rättskamp Tom G. Svensson 320 Om det formale modellbegrep og museet som teoretisk modell Alf Isak Keskitalo 330 Samisk utstilling ved Norsk Folkemuseum Leif Pareli 353 Ørnulv Vorren – En bibliografi Tor Sveum 372}, language = {no}, publisher = {Tromsø Museum}, year = {1994}, } @book{porsanger_sami_2012, address = {Tromsø}, series = {Sámi dieđalaš áigečála}, title = {Sámi dieđalaš áigečála 2/2011–1/2012}, volume = {2-1}, url = {https://site.uit.no/aigecala/2011-2-2012-1/}, abstract = {Artihkkalat Vuokko Hirvonen «Muitalus Sámi eatnama dovdameahttun elliid birra» – girječálli Johan Turi kolonialismma geavadiid árvvoštallin The unknown animals of Sápmi – Johan Turi as a critic of colonialism Mikael Svonni Johan Turi giella girjjiis Muitalus sámiid birra: Veahkkevearbbaid ortnet ja posišuvdna Johan Turi’s Language in Muitalus sámiid birra: Order and Position of Auxiliaries Ole Henrik Magga Johan Turi čállin The Orthography of Johan Turi Gunvor Guttorm Johan Turi duddjonmuitalusat ja -vásáhusat The stories of Johan Turi through his duddjon (Sami handicraft) and experiences Veli-Pekka Lehtola Johan Turi – sámiid iežaset etnográfa? Johan Turi – an ‘insider’ ethnographer of the Sami? Nils Oskal Johan Turi, ipmirdeapmi ja ipmirdeami rájit Johan Turi, understandig and the limits of understanding Harald Gaski Dan maid čalbmi ii oainne – Johan Turi čállima ja dáidaga erenoamášvuohta What the eye can’t see: On Johan Turi’s subtle truth-telling in his images and art}, publisher = {UiT Noregs arktiske universitet}, editor = {Porsanger, Jelena and Guttorm, Outi and Kalstad, Johan Klemet and Svonni, Mikael and Ylikoski, Jussi}, year = {2012},} @book{rautio-helander_sami_1994, address = {Tromsø}, series = {Sámi dieđalaš áigečála}, title = {Sámi dieđalaš áigečála 1/1994. {Sámi} báikenamat virggálaš geavahusas {Ruoŧa}, {Suoma} ja {Norgga} bealde. Ávvočála {Knut} {Bergslandii}}, volume = {1}, shorttitle = {Sámi dieđalaš áigečála 1/1994}, url = {https://site.uit.no/aigecala/1994-1/}, abstract = {Álgosátni Ole Henrik Magga: Knut Bergsland ja su bargu báikenamaiguin. Olavi Korhonen: Mo Ruoŧa Sámi báikenamat ihte boarráseamos kárttaide. Per Stefan Labba: Sámegiel báikenamuheapmi Ruoŧa bealde. Mikael Svonni: Mo galggašii čállit báikenamaid duortnossámegiela guovllus? Samuli Aikio: Suoma Sámi nammafuolahusas. Mikal Urheim: Bájkkenamma bissu go ulmusj viessu. Nils Øivind Helander: Go Ruostafielmmás galggai šaddat Rustekjos ja Lávvonjárggas fas Teltneset. Thor Frette: Skuvvanvárri – Stávrun. Thor Frette: Báikenamat Myreng, Sandstad ja Nordli kártabláđis 1933 I Šuoššjávri. Kaisa Rautio Helander: Sámegiel dálunamaid sadji Norgga virggálaš báikenammapolitihkas: duogáš ja boahtteáigi. Resumé. (Eŋgelasgillii) Resumé. (Ruoššagillii)}, publisher = {UiT Noregs arktiske universitet}, editor = {Rautio-Helander, Kaisa}, year = {1994}, } @book{gaup_eira_sami_2004, address = {Tromsø}, series = {Sámi dieđalaš áigečála}, title = {Sámi dieđalaš áigečála 1/2004. {Juho}-{Niillasa} 70-jagi beaivái}, volume = {1}, shorttitle = {Sámi dieđalaš áigečála 1/2004.}, url = {https://site.uit.no/aigecala/2004-1/}, abstract = {Ovdasátni Juho-Niillas Johán Niillas dahje Juho-Niillas, Nils Jernsletten. Nils Ø. Helander: Gáibmi, siidaguoibmi ja guoim guoibmáme –lágan resiprohkapronomen. Susanna Angéus Kuoljok: Ådå Testamennta ådåsis. Tuomas Magga: Dárogiela preposišuvdnaráhkadusaid jorgaleapmi. Ole Henrik Magga: Veahkkevearbbaid guossis fas. Pekka Sammallahti: Davvisámegiela vearbbaid giellaoahpalaš suorggideapmi. Vesa Guttorm: Relatiivakonstrukšuvnnaid lohkokongrueanssa birra. Trond Are Anti: Substantiiva joddobuođđoleksemaid taksonomiijat ja meronomiijat. Johanna Ijäs: Fuomášumit muhtun simultána guovttegielat máná árra giellaoččodeamis. Kaisa Rautio Helander: Norgga báikenammapolitihkka ja sámi ássannamat Finnmárkkus. Marit B. Henriksen: Máregohppi, Garnasen ja Sommernes – mearrasámi guovllu báikenamat 1700-logu rájes otnážii. Láilá Susanne Vars: “Buoret lea eanet jurddašit ja unnit sárdnut” – Sámegielaga deaivvadeapmi juridihkalaš máilmmiin. Kristine Nystad: Soaŋgut – dárbbašlaččat vai joavdelasat? Gunvor Guttorm: Duodji, dáidaga suoivva dáiddasuokkardallamis? Harald Gaski: Násttit muitalit. Juho-Niillasa barggut (earret jorgalusat).}, publisher = {UiT Noregs arktiske universitet}, editor = {Gaup Eira, Inger Marie and Ijäs, Johanna and Magga, Ole Henrik}, year = {2004}, } @book{kotikielen_seura_virittaja_1886, address = {Porvoo}, series = {Virittäjä}, title = {Virittäjä. {August} {Ahlqvistin} kunniaksi}, volume = {1-5}, shorttitle = {Virittäjä}, abstract = {Artikkelit • Jälkileikkuuta Agricolan kielestä Arvid Genetz 145 Kirjoitukset • August Ahlqvistin tieteellisestä toimesta E. N. Setälä • Vähä suomalaisesta oikeinkirjoituksesta Arvid Genetz 1 • Herra Martin maanlain suomennos Kustavi Grotenfelt 6 • Lunastettava neito J. Krohn 36 • Työtä eli toimitusta merkitsevistä lausetavoista O. Hannikainen 51 • Suomen keskiaikaisesta runoudesta I. Luojan virsi A. A. Borenius[-Lähteenkorva] 58 • Relatiivipronominin paikallissijojen käytännöstä suomen kielessä Knut Cannelin 83 • Pari muistoa suomen kielen tutkimisesta viime vuosisadalla Aug. Hjelt 88 • Karsikoista K. H. Hornborg 93 • Laihian murteesta. Paikkakunnallinen lisä T. G. Aminoffin tutkimukseen "Tutkimus Etelä-Pohjanmaan kielimurteesta" E. J. Chydenius 98 • Shemeikäiset. Salmin kihlakunnan parhain laulajasuku Hjalmar Basilier 123 • Kokemäenjoen siian- ja lohenpyynnistä F. Lähteenoja 127 • Kotikielen Seuran vuosipäivä 13 p. maaliskuuta v. 1886 - Kotikielen Seura 184 • Kotikielen Seuran vuosikertomus v. 1885-86 ynnä silmäys seuran vaiheihin vv. 1876-86 E. N. Setälä, – Kotikielen Seura 184 • Muistosanat vainajille Kustavi Grotenfelt 188 • August Ahlqvistin kirjoitukset K. Stenvik 192}, number = {18}, publisher = {Kotikielen Seura}, editor = {{Kotikielen Seura}}, year = {1886}, } @book{kotikielen_seura_virittaja_1928, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Virittäjä}, title = {Virittäjä 32: 5–7. {Yrjö} {Wichmannille} 8.9.1928}, volume = {5-7}, shorttitle = {Virittäjä 20:1}, abstract = {• Yrjö Jooseppi Wichmannin 60-vuotispäivän johdosta Y. H. Toivonen 153 • Kalevalan opetuksesta Lauri Pelkonen 162 • Suomen teeri sanasta ja sen vanhasta "astevaihtelusta" Lauri Kettunen 171 • Augmentatiivi virossa W. Grünthal 178 • Etymologisia huomioita 59-61 Y. H. Toivonen 183 • Etymologisia lisiä Julius Mark 186 • Talo ja talonpoika J. J. Mikkola 189 • Saimaan seudut runoudessa V. Tarkiainen 189 • Elias Lönnrot luonnonkuvaajana Hannes Teppo 206 Professori Aimo Turusesta Kotikielen Seuran kunniajäsen 207 • Kauppis-Heikin humoristisista tyylikeinoista Martti Vaula 212 • "Siihen aikaan kun isä lampun osti" I. Havu 223 • Perimätietoja vanhoista kansanpuvuista ja asutussuhteista Karjalan Kannaksella Maija Ruuttu 224 • Pohjalaisia taikoja ja loitsuja 1600-luvulta Leino Pentzin 231 • Kantasuomen s {\textasciitilde} h: kantalapin s {\textasciitilde} toisen tavun vokaalin jäljessä Björn Collinder 237 • "Kuulla" ja "kuunnella" E. N. Setälä 251 • Suomen kirstu sanan liettualaisesta vastineesta Jalo Kalima 256 • Pieniä huomioita Lauri Hakulinen 257 • Eräs suomalainen akrostikon Aarno Maliniemi 258 • Eräs vanha itäinen lainaesine Ilmari Manninen 261 • Aunuksen haltijoista Martti Haavio 265 • Havaintoja naisten -nen ja -tar-loppuisien sukunimien käytöstä Nilsiän hautakirjoituksissa ja vanhoissa kirkonkirjoissa E. A. Tunkelo 268 • Selittämisestä kielitieteessä Aarni Penttilä 277 • Eräitä liiviläisiä possessiivisuffiksin jäännöksiä Julius Mägiste 285 • Mikael Agricolan jumalainluettelo ja käsiala K. B. Wiklund 287 • Sananselityksiä T. E. Uotila 305 • Ruotsinlapin aske {\textasciitilde} suomen ehkä (öhkä) A. V. Koskimies 307 • Vanhan polven karjanhoitoon liittyviä taikoja ja menoja yliseltä Keski-Pohjanmaalta Kustaa Vilkuna 311 • Ungarische Jahrbücher VII: 2 Julius Mark 329 • Reservaatio – varauma Aarni Penttilä 330 • Pieniä huomioita Aulis V. A. Könönen 330}, number = {32}, publisher = {Kotikielen Seura}, editor = {{Kotikielen Seura}}, year = {1928}, } @article{hubinette_asia_2007, title = {Asia as a {Topos} of {Fear} and {Desire} for {Nazis} and {Extreme} {Rightists}: {The} {Case} of {Asian} {Studies} in {Sweden}}, volume = {15}, issn = {1067-9847, 1527-8271}, shorttitle = {Asia as a {Topos} of {Fear} and {Desire} for {Nazis} and {Extreme} {Rightists}}, url = {https://read.dukeupress.edu/positions/article/15/2/403/21436/Asia-as-a-Topos-of-Fear-and-Desire-for-Nazis-and}, doi = {10.1215/10679847-2006-035}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2025-08-14}, journal = {positions: asia critique}, author = {Hübinette, Tobias}, year = {2007}, pages = {403--428},} @book{heissig_gedanke_1989, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Asiatische {Forschungen}}, title = {Gedanke und {Wirkung}: {Festschrift} zum 90. {Geburtstag} von {Nikolaus} {Poppe}}, isbn = {978-3-447-02893-6}, shorttitle = {Gedanke und {Wirkung}}, abstract = {Sprache/Schrift: Beitr. teilw dt., teilw. engl., teilw. mongol., teilw. mandschur. u. dt., teilw. mongol. u. engl., Bibliogr. N. N. Poppe S. [XI] - XVI. - Literaturangaben}, language = {ger}, number = {108}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, author = {Sagaster, Klaus}, editor = {Heissig, Walther}, year = {1989}, } @book{__2022-19, address = {Москва}, title = {Родной язык 2022:2. Специальный выпуск, посвященный 90-летнему юбилею Ариадны Ивановны Кузнецовой. Исследования коллег, друзей, учеников}, volume = {2}, abstract = {Предисловие Preface 9 Этимология / Etymology Ж. Ж. Варбот. О семантике славянских существительных с префиксом *na- (к проблеме влияния отглагольного именного словообразования на отыменное) Zh. Zh. Varbot. On the semantics of Slavic nouns with the prefix *na-: The influence of deverbal nominal word formation on denominative nouns 11 Е. И. Янович. Талер. Жизнь слова в истории языка и в речевой практике E. I. Yanovich. On the borrowing of the monetary term thaler into Old Russian and Belarusian 17 Лексикология и лексикография / Lexicology and lexicography В. И. Беликов. Другая сноха и новая невестка V. I. Belikov. Russian snokha as ‘sister-in-law’ and nevestka as ‘bride’ in regional usage 25 Языковые контакты / Language contact Е. В. Кашкин. О нестандартном (заметки о русской речи горных марийцев) E. V. Kashkin. On non-standard features of Russian in the grammar and lexicon of Hill Mari speakers 35 О. А. Мудрак. Осетинский след в Приуралье O. A. Mudrak. Traces of Ossetic in Finno-Ugric languages of the Ural region 52 Проблемы грамматики / Issues in grammar В. Ю. Гусев. Конструкции с номинативным посессором в нганасанском языке V. Yu. Gusev. Constructions with a Nominative possessor in the Nganasan language 67 Т. Ю. Кобзарева. Восстановление грамматических эллипсисов T. Yu. Kobzareva. Recovering grammatical ellipses 89 Н. Н. Колпакова, Л. Ю. Муковская. Имена pluralia tantum в венгерском языке N. N. Kolpakova, L. Yu. Mukovskaya. Pluralia tantum nominals in Hungarian 120 Фонетика и фонология / Phonetics and Phonology А. А. Кретов, А. С. Шудрикова. «Словарь морфем русского языка» о фонетическом варьировании русских корней А. А. Kretov, A. А. Shudrikova. On phonetic variations in Russian word roots in the “Dictionary of Morphemes of the Russian Languageˮ 132 Язык и социум / Language and society Т. Б. Агранат. Реинкарнация ижорской письменности T. B. Agranat. The reincarnation of Ingrian writing 146 В. М. Алпатов. Факторы, противостоящие пониманию V. M. Alpatov. Factors preventing understanding 158 Н. Б. Кошкарева. Из истории разработки хантыйской письменности: среднеобской диалект как основа литературного языка (40-50-е гг. ХХ в.) N. B. Koshkareva. The Middle Ob dialect as the foundation of the Khanty literary language: A historical analysis of materials from the 1940s-1950s 164 А. В. Шеймович. Электронные базы метаданных и построение диалектологического атласа A. V. Sheimovich. Electronic Databases of Metadata in the Development of the Dialectological Atlas 185 Этнолингвистика / Ethnolinguistics Л. Р. Додыхудоева. Небесные светила и атмосферные явления в языковой картине мира иранских народов Памиро-Гиндукушского региона L. R. Dodykhudoeva. Celestial bodies and atmospheric phenomena in the linguistic worldview of the Iranian peoples of the Pamir-Hindu Kush region 198 М. Д. Люблинская. Назначениe загадки M. D. Lyublinskaya. The function of riddles 220}, publisher = {Институт перевода Библии}, editor = {Казакевич, O. A.}, year = {2022},} @book{kaheinen_hameenmaalta_2022, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Hämeenmaalta {Jamalille}. {Kirja} {Tapani} {Salmiselle}}, isbn = {978-951-51-8085-8}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10138/342359}, abstract = {1 Alkusanat TUTKIELMAT / ACADEMIC STUDIES 3 Arja Ahlqvist. Lopen Santa-Pirjo ja Kaakkomäen piru: kuikkalinnun myyttiset ulottuvuudet. 15 Ante Aikio. *-kkAs: a Proto-Uralic inclinative suffix. 35 Christopher Culver Additions to the Permian and Tatar loanwords in Mari. 41 Oksana Dobžanskaja Напевы ситабы из репертуара Нины Дентумеевны Чунанчар в контексте эпической традиции нганасан и музыкальной культуры XXI века. 53 Chris Lasse Däbritz. On the typology of locative predication in Samoyedic languages. 69 Riku Erkkilä. Katsaus samojedikielten kieliopinkuvausten nominitaivutuksen terminologiaan. 81 Ekaterina Gruzdeva Notes on Nivkh ethnonymy. 91 Valentin Gusev. К этимологии эн. buńi-, bońi-, нен. wuńə-, wińə- ‘кoнечно, нет’. 101 Sampsa Holopainen Uralilaisen lingvistisen paleontologian ongelmia — mitä sanasto voi kertoa kulttuurista? 115 László Honti. Über die ugrischen Vertreter eines uralten uralischen Kasussuffixes. 127 Jaakko Häkkinen. Recurring irregularities in West Uralic 1: Para-Slavic Loanwords. 145 Lotta Jalava. Tundraa myöten, joen mukana. Prosekutiivisijan alkuperästä samojedilais-itämerensuomalaisin vertailuin. 159 Juha Janhunen. Two Samoyedic words in Yakut. 167 Kaisla Kaheinen. Euraasian tundrilla ja tantereilla: lisäys erään uralilaisen maastotermin historiaan. 171 Petri Kallio. Päijät-Hämeen murteet idän ja lännen välissä. 181 Olesya Khanina \& Andrey Shluinsky. Forest Enets and Tundra Enets: How different are they and why? 201 Gerson Klumpp. Kamas malmi ‘husband of daughter or younger sister’ 209 Larisa Leisiö \& Marina Lublinskaya. Календарное время северных самодийцев. 227 Timo Leisiö. Unkarilainen vanha säkeistölaulu ja sen melodisen syntaksin subarktinen tausta? 243 Nikolett Mus. On the semantic distribution of copular verbs in Tundra Nenets. 253 Jarkko Niemi. Tracing Metrical Skills in North Samoyedic Sung Expression 267 Ju.V. Normanskaya \& I.V. Fedotova. Фонетические и лексические инновации в обско-угорских диалектах XVIII-XXI в. по данным архивных и полевых материалов. 279 Polina Plešak. On intonation patterns of Enets-Russian bilinguals. 293 Merja Salo. Linnut hantien arjessa, folkloressa ja mytologiassa. 315 Florian Siegl. Die karitiven Formen des Waldenzischen. 337 A.Ju. Urmančieva. Послелоги nyayu- и nyaŋi тундрового ненецкого: когнаты в самодийских языках. 349 Jussi Ylikoski. Pienempäntä isommaks kohotessais: nkAA- komitatiivista, ntA- eksessiivistä ja sijan kriteereistä. 361 Mikhail Živlov. Лексические инновации и классификация уральских языков. ONNITTELUT / CONGRATULATIONS 377 Maria Barmitš. Тапани Салминен тарця хибя! 381 Inna Pjak \& Oktjabrina Agičeva. Торава Тапани! VARIA 383 Roza Laptander. Ngesiko’ Laptander’s Pi’ sarma khnytabts. 397 Elena Puškareva. Ненецкие языки: современные меры их поддержки. 405 Majma V. Puškareva \& Elena T. Puškareva. Язык дневниковых записей Николая Тимофеевича Лапсуя: авторский текст и нормализованный. 419 Janne Saarikivi. Kukkia jostain kaukaa. 426 TAPANI SALMISEN AKATEEMISET JULKAISUT}, urldate = {2025-08-14}, publisher = {Helsingin yliopiston kirjasto}, author = {Qiu, Toivo E. H.}, editor = {Kaheinen, Kaisla and Leisiö, Larisa and Erkkilä, Riku}, year = {2022},} @book{laakso_v_1997, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, title = {V. {I}. {Lytkinin} satavuotismuisto: {Helsingissä} 15.12.1995 järjestetyn permiläisten kielten symposiumin esitelmiä}, isbn = {978-952-5150-07-0}, shorttitle = {V. {I}. {Lytkinin} satavuotismuisto}, abstract = {Raija Bartens, Esipuhe 15.12.1995. Raija Bartens, V. I. Lytkin Friedrich Schillerin kääntäjänä. Adolf Turkin, V. I. Lytkinin päiväkirja. Péter Domokos, Muistikuvia Vasili Iljitsh Lytkinistä. V. K. Kel'makov, V. I. Lytkin ja permiläisten kielten historian kysymykset. Jevgeni Tsypanov, Il'l'a Vas' komin verbien tutkijana. István Bátori, Komin verbien paradigma ja verbien automaattinen generointi. Johanna Laakso, Permiläisten N/V-vartaloiden etymologisesta taustasta. Marja Leinonen, Komin possessiivinen resultatiivirakenne. Pirkko Suihkonen, Venäläiset lainat udmurtin kaunokirjallisissa teksteissä innovaatiotutkimuksen valossa.}, language = {fin}, number = {52}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Laakso, Johanna}, year = {1997},} @book{joki_kaukomailta_1988, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, title = {Kaukomailta ja työkammioista}, isbn = {978-951-45-4647-1}, url = {https://edition.fi/suomalaisugrilainenseura/catalog/book/999}, abstract = {Pertti Virtaranta: Esipuhe 5 Juha Janhunen: Aulis J. Joki ja suomalainen sibirologia 9 Marco Polo (1253–1323) 15 Peter Forsskål (1732–1763) 28 Kristfirid Ganander (1741–1790). Kristfrid Gananderin mustalaistutkielma 35 Andreas Johan Sjögren (1799–1855) 63 M. A. Castren (1813–1852) 77 August Ahlqvist (1826–1889). August Ahlqvist fennougristina 94 Oskar Blomstedt (1833–1871). Oskar Blomstedt ja József Budenz kirjeenvaihdossa 109 G. J. Ramstedt (1873–1950) 127 Toivo Lehtisalo (1887–1962) 139 Kai Donner (1888–1935) 154 T. I. Itkonen (1891–1968) 161 Martti Räsänen (1893–1976) 168 Björn Collinder (1894–1983) 176 Matti Liimola (1903–1974) 180 Viljo Nissilä (1903–1986) 189 Epilogi 193 Kirjallinen tuotanto 1932–1988 194}, language = {fi}, number = {29}, urldate = {2025-08-14}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Joki, Aulis J.}, editor = {Tanner, Satu and Peräniitty, Anneli}, year = {1988}, } @book{magiste_noorusaja_1994, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianmin toimitteita}, title = {Noorusaja tallermaa ja külarahvas}, isbn = {978-951-9403-74-8}, url = {https://edition.fi/suomalaisugrilainenseura/catalog/book/1003}, abstract = {Julius Mägistet (1900-1978) tuntakse kui üht 20. sajandi silmapaistvamat Eesti soome-ugri keeleteadlast. Ta alustas oma viljakat uurijatööd noores Eesti Vabariigis, töötas Tartu ülikoolis läänemeresoome keelte professorina, kuni oli sunnitud põgenema Teise Maailmasõja möllus Saksamaale ja sealt edasi Rootsi. Uueks töökohaks sai Lundi ülikool. Mägiste elutee peegeldab mitmele pagulaseestlasele iseloomulikul kombel eesti rahva elu 20. sajandil. Käesolev raamat, professor Mägiste meenutused oma kodukülast, on tagasivaade Eesti ühiskonda sajandi algul, pilk maarahva ellu. Külaelu avaneb tuleva teadlase poisisilmade läbi – nii rajatakse kirjeldusterikas tee läbi aastakümnete Kassema külarahva juurde. Julius Mägiste (1900–1978) tunnetaan yhtenä huomattavimmista tämän vuosisadan virolaisista suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten tutkijoista. Hän aloitti hedelmällisen tutkijantyönsä nuoressa Viron tasavallassa ja työskenteli Tarton yliopistossa itämerensuomalaisten kielten professorina, kunnes joutui pakenemaan toisen maailmansodan myllerryksessä Saksaan ja sieltä edelleen Ruotsiin. Uudeksi työpaikaksi tuli Lundin yliopisto. Mägisten elämänkaari heijastaa monelle pakolaisvirolaiselle luonteenomaisesti Viron kansan elämää 1900-luvulla. Tämä kirja, professori Mägisten muistelmat kotikylästään, on katsaus takaisin Viron yhteiskuntaan vuosisadan alussa, silmäys maalaiselämään. Kyläelämä aukeaa tulevan tiedemiehen pojansilmien läpi – tällä tavalla hahmottuu moniulotteinen kuva vuosikymmenien läpi Kasseman kylän asukkaiden luo.}, language = {fi}, number = {46}, urldate = {2025-08-14}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Mägiste, Julius}, editor = {Grünthal, Riho}, year = {1994}, } @book{kasik_75_1999, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, title = {75 vuotta viroa {Helsingin} yliopistossa: {Viron} {Kielen} ja {Kulttuurin} {Opettaminen} {Suomessa}-{Seminaari} 23.11.1998 ; esitelmät}, isbn = {978-952-5150-35-3}, shorttitle = {75 vuotta viroa {Helsingin} {Yliopistossa}}, abstract = {Seppo Suhonen, Viron lehtoraatti 75-vuotias 23.11.1998. Avauspuhe. Riho Grünthal, Viron kielen lehtoriksi Helsingin yliopistoon 1923. Ants Järv, Friedrich Robert Faehlmannin syntymästä 200 vuotta. Helga Laanpere, Virolais-suomalaisten sanakirjojen historiasta. Hoide Sikk, Virolaisen runouden käännöskilpailuista Suomessa. Ele Süvalep, Virolaisen kirjallisuuden opetus ja esittely Helsingin yliopistossa. Haldur Õim, Teoreettisen kielitieteen synty Virossa ja Suomessa: eroavuuksia ja yhtäläisyyksiä. Helle Metslang, Viron fraseologian opettamisesta suomalaisille. Mati Erelt, Fennisme Soomes töötavate lektorite keelekasutuses. Tiit Hennoste, Suulise kõne sõnakasutuse sagedased erijooned. Birute Klaas, Viron vaikutuksia Tarton yliopistossa opiskelevien suomalaisten äidinkielessä. Reet Kasik, Viron kieli ja kulttuuri oppiaineena Helsingin yliopistossa. Ago Künnap, Eesti ja soome keele igivanad erinevused.}, language = {fin est}, number = {56}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Kasik, Reet and Huima, Leena}, year = {1999},} @book{salminen_aatteen_2008, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalaisen {Kirjallisuuden} {Seuran} toimituksia {Tieto}}, title = {Aatteen tiede: {Suomalais}-{Ugrilainen} {Seura} 1883 - 2008}, isbn = {978-952-222-013-4}, shorttitle = {Aatteen tiede}, language = {fin}, number = {1172}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Salminen, Timo}, year = {2008}, } @book{korhonen_sata_1983, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Sata vuotta suomen sukua tutkimassa: 100-vuotias suomalais-ugrilainen seura}, shorttitle = {Sata vuotta suomen sukua tutkimassa}, language = {fi}, urldate = {2025-08-14}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Korhonen, Mikko and Suhonen, Seppo and Virtaranta, Pertti}, year = {1983}, } @book{kettunen_tieteen_1945, address = {Porvoo}, title = {Tieteen matkamiehenä: kaksitoista ensimmäistä retkeä 1907-1918}, shorttitle = {Tieteen matkamiehenä}, publisher = {Werner Södeström Osakeyhtiö}, author = {Kettunen, Lauri}, year = {1945}, } @book{kettunen_tieteen_1948, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Tieteen matkamiehen uusia elämyksiä}, language = {fin}, publisher = {Werner Södeström Osakeyhtiö}, author = {Kettunen, Lauri}, year = {1948}, } @book{lehtisalo_tundralta_1959, address = {Porvoo}, title = {Tundralta ja taigasta: muistelmia puolen vuosisadan takaa}, shorttitle = {Tundralta ja taigasta}, language = {fin}, publisher = {Werner Södeström Osakeyhtiö}, author = {Lehtisalo, Toivo}, year = {1959}, } @book{juusela_sata_2006, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalaisen {Kirjallisuuden} {Seuran} toimituksia}, title = {Sata vuotta {Virittäjää}: {Kotikielen} seuran aikakauslehden vaiheita vuosilta 1897-1996}, isbn = {978-951-746-734-6}, shorttitle = {Sata vuotta {Virittäjää}}, language = {fin}, number = {1031}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {Juusela, Kaisu}, year = {2006},} @book{lappalainen_virittaja_2021, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Virittäjä}, title = {Virittäjä 125 vuotta}, volume = {4}, abstract = {Suunvuoro Suunvuoro Hanna Lappalainen Artikkelit Fennougristiikan historiaa Virittäjän valossa Jussi Ylikoski Lainasanatutkimus Virittäjässä ja muualla Sampsa Holopainen, Santeri Junttila, Petri Kallio Nimistöntutkimuksen metodit Virittäjän kirjoituksissa Terhi Ainiala, Paula Sjöblom Lektiot Helsingin puhekielen muutos ja muutosten teoretisointi Olli Kuparinen Virkailijan direktiivien variaatio Pyynnöt, neuvot ja ohjeet Kelan toimistoissa Anu Rouhikoski Kielten ja murteiden evoluutio ja laskennalliset tekniikat Kaj Syrjänen Havaintoja ja keskustelua Hyvää tieteellistä proosaa Virittäjän aiheet kautta aikojen Riku Erkkilä, Teemu Palkki Perusteos Virittäjän kirja-arvioissa Minna Jaakola, Johanna Komppa Havaintoja kaunokirjallisuuden kielen tutkimuksen asemasta Virittäjän sivuilla viime vuosisadalla Jyrki Kalliokoski Komisario Palmu -romaanien paikannimistö ja realistinen Helsinki-kuva Milla Juhonen Kirjallisuutta Reaaliaikainen tutkimus Helsingin puhekielestä Heikki Paunonen Suomalaisen ja venäläisen nimikulttuurin kohtaamisia Sirkka Paikkala Viron kielen historiaa ja paljon suomenkin Jussi Ylikoski NP vuorovaikutuksen yksikkönä Laura Visapää Palasista syntyvä sommitelma Satu Grünthal Niitä näitä niitelmiä Kaisa Häkkinen Kirjoittamisen ilon asialla Pasi Lankinen Vuosisisällys Vuosisisällys Markus Lakaniemi}, number = {125}, publisher = {Kotikielen Seura}, editor = {Lappalainen, Hanna}, year = {2021},} @book{hajdu_nyelvtudomanyi_1983, address = {Budapest}, series = {Nyelvtudományi {Közlemények}}, title = {Nyelvtudományi {Közlemények} 85:1}, volume = {1}, abstract = {Tanulmányok • Agyagási Klára: A ’kenyér’ jelentésű szó a csuvasban [Das tschuwaschicshe Wort für ’Brot’] • Alhoniemi, Alho: Über die Kasuskongruenz von Adjektiv und Partizip in den tscheremissischen Dialekten • Alvre, Paul: Az uráli nyelvek névmásainak igei komponense [Die verbale Komponente der Pronomen der uralischen Sprachen] • Balogh Lajos: Kiss Jenő: A rábaközi Mihályi nyelvjárásának hang- és alaktana • Ifj. Bartha Lajos: Sajnovics János, Hell Miksa és a „magyar őstörténet” [Johann Sajnovics, Maximilian Hell und die „ungarische Vorgeschichte”] • Benkő Loránd: Adalékok a magyar zs idegen nyelvi előzményeihez [Bemerkungen zu den fremdsprachigen Vorgängern von ungarisch zs] • Bereczki Gábor: Beke Ödön (1883. V. 20.–1964. IV. 10.) • Bereczki Gábor: Paula Palmeos hetvenéves • Bese Lajos: Népmesei személynevek a mongolban [The Naming of Characters in Mongolian Folk-Tales] • Bradean-Ebinger Nelu: Aarand Roos: Morfologiska tendenser vid spraklig interferens med estniska som bas • Bradean-Ebinger Nelu: Raimo Raag: Lexical Characteristics in Swedish Estonian • Büky Béla: Farkas Vilmos: Görög eredetű latin elemek a magyar szókincsben • Csepregi Márta: Honti László: Geschichte des obugrischen Vokalismus der ersten Silbe • Csúcs Sándor: Kálmán Béla: Munkácsi Bernát • Csúcs Sándor: Egy 18. századi votják nyelvemlék [Ein wotjakisches Sprachdenkmal aus dem 18. Jahrhundert] • Falkné Bánó Klára: Válasz Kontra Miklós bírálatára • Fancsaly Éva: A cseremisz nyelv vetlugai nyelvjárása [Der Vetluga-Dialekt des Tscheremissischen] • Farkas Vilmos: Jókai-kódex XIV–XVI. század • Farkas Vilmos: Bakos Ferenc: A magyar szókészlet román elemeinek története • Fodor István: Afrika nyelvei és a mai afrikanisztika egy új kézikönyv tükrében • Fodor István: Egy új cseremisz régészeti és néprajzi kiadványsorozat (Археология и этнография Марийского края 1—6) • Futaky István: Zum Wortfeld ’Abgabe, Steuer’ im Ostjakischen • Fülei-Szántó Endre–Siptár Péter: Indulatszók és szófajok [Interjections and „Partes orationis”] 67 • Gleason, Jean Berko: Insights from the Extraordinary: Some New Trends in American Psycholinguistics • Gósy Mária: Gerhart Lindner: Grundlagen und Anwendung der Phonetik • Gósy Mária–Olaszy Gábor: A gépi beszéd megértése (Az UNIVOICE magyar nyelvű, azonos idejű, számítógépes szövegszintetizáló rendszer percepciós vizsgálata) [The Perception of Machine Voice (Examination of the UNIVOICE, Hungarian Speaking, Real Time Text-to-Speach Synthesizing System)] 93 • Harms, Robert T.: On the Nature of Jaz’va Stress • Herman József: Folytonosság és újítás a nyelvtudományban [Continuté et renouvellement en linguistique] • Hetzron Róbert: Hermann Amborn–Gunter Minker–Hand-Jürgen Sasse: Das Dullay. Materialien zu einer ostkuschitischen Sprachgruppe • Honti László: Az ősosztják *č képviseletei a déli osztják nyelvjárásokban [Die Vertretungen von urostjakisch *č in den südostjakischen Dialekten] • Honti László: Congressus Quartus Internationalis Fenno-Ugristarum. Pars III. Acta sectionis linguisticae • Honti László: A harmadik személyt jelölő szuffixumok a vogulban [Die Suffie für die 3. Person im Wogulischen] • H. P.: Szerkesztői tájékoztató • Huszár Ágnes: Dieter Flader–Ruth Wodak-Leodolter (szerk.): Therapeutische Kommunikation • Ivanov, V. V.: A korai ugor és az őstokhár alapnyelv fonológiai rendszerének párhuzamossága és ennek lehetséges diakrón magyarázata [Die Parallelität des phonologischen Systems der frühugrischen und der urtocharischen Grundsprache und ihre mögliche diachronische Erklärung] • Jarovinszkij, Alekszandr: Giuseppe Francescato: II bilingue isolato • Kálmán Béla: Honti László: Nordostjakisches Wörterverzeichnis • Károly Sándor: Zsilka János: Jelentés-integráció • Kemény Gábor: Erdélyi János: Filozófiai és esztétikai írások • Keresztes László: Palatalizáció és megőrző tendencia a mordvinban [Palatalisierung und erhaltende Tendenz im Mordwinischen] • Kiss Jenő: Tallózás madárnevek körében [Nachlese im Bereich der Vogelnamen] • Kokla, Paul: Zum ostseefinnisch-permischen Lokalkasussystem • Kontra Miklós: Egy amerikai regionális konferenciáról • Kontra Miklós: Dezső László (szerk.): Contrastive Studies Hungarian–English • Kontra Miklós: Falkné Dr. Bánó Klára: Amerikai angol-brit angol (Az amerikai angol sajátosságai és eltérései a brit angoltól) • Kovács Éva: Bolla Kálmán (szerk.): Fejezetek a magyar leíró hangtanból • Künnap, Ago: Über den Hintergrund einiger samojedischer Negationsformen • Левитская, Л.: О нескольких тюркизмах марийского словаря • Lőrincze Lajos: Beke Ödön és a magyar nyelvtudomány • Mándoky Kongur István: Mónárköd [Mónárköd ’Höhenrauch’] • Márk Tamás: Idő és aspektus [Tempus und Aspekt] • Marosán lajos: Gégezárhang és (pre)aspiráció az erdei nyenyecben [Glottal Stop and (Pre)aspiration in Forest Nenets] • A. Molnár Ferenc: Ki fordította le először svédre a Régi Kalevala 29. énekét? [Who Translated First the 29th Song of the Old Kalevala?] • Nádasdy Ádám: Kontra Miklós: A nyelvek közti kölcsönzés néhány kérdéséről, különös tekintettel „elangolosodó” orvosi nyelvünkre • Почепцов, Г. Г.: Sándor Rot: Old English • Rédei Károly: Szófejtések [Etymologien] 35 • Rédei Károly: Markó Imre Lehel: Kiskanizsai Szótár • Rédei Károly: Szófejtések [Etymologien] • Riese, Timothy: Diachronic Aspects of the Finno-Ugrian Conditional Sentence • Sauer, Gert: Zur morphologischen Charakterisierung der Adjektive im Ostjakischen • Róna-Tas András: Újabb adatok a kazár népnév történetéhez [Some New Data on the History of the Ethnonym Khazar] • Schlachter, Wolfgang: Eine grammatische Kategorie im Kontext • Schmidt Éva–Huszár Lajos: Egy kis-szoszvai osztják medveének [An Ostyak Bear-Song from the Little Sosva Region] 9 • Sebestyén Árpád: Kálmán Béla hetvenéves 3 • Siptár Péter: David Stampe: A Dissertation on Natural Phonology • de Sivers, Fanny: Ethnogrammatik und Ethnogrammatische aus dem finnisch-ugrischen Wohnraum 55 • Szabó T. Ádám: Pertti Virtaranta: Karjalaisia kulttuurikuvia • Szabó T. Ádám: Alpo Räisänen: Kainuun murteiden ja nimistön opas • Szabolcsi Anna: A specifikus/nem specifikus megkülönböztetéséről [On the Specific/Non-Specific Distinction] 83 • Szabolcsi Anna: James E. Copeland–Philip W. Davis (szerk.): The Seventh LACUS Forum 1980. • Szende Tamás: Általános Nyelvészeti Tanulmányok XIII. • Szentgyörgyvári Artúr: Nyelvészkongresszus Tokióban • Szíj Enikő: A korkülönbség kifejeződése a finnugor nyelvek rokonságneveiben II. [Выражение сравнительного старшинства в терминах родства финно-угорских языков] • Takács Lajos: Cselőke [’Stab, Schlagstock’] • H. Tóth Imre: Михаил Гапеевич Булахов: Восточнославянские языковеды (Библиографический словарь) • M. Velenyák Zsófia: A pályakezdő Beke Ödön • Utasi-McRobbie, Zita: Adjacent Stress in Relation to Overlength 45 • Vértes Edit: Adalékok a déli osztják affrikátákhoz [Beiträge zu den Affrikaten des Südostjakischen] • Vikár László: H. И. Бояркин: Мокшэрзянь народнай музыкальнай искусствань памятникне • Vikár László: Szöveg és dallam kapcsolata [Die Verbidung von Text und Melodie]}, number = {85}, publisher = {Magyar Tudományos Akadémia}, editor = {Hajdú, Péter and Rédei, Károly}, year = {1983}, } @book{hajdu_nyelvtudomanyi_1983-1, address = {Budapest}, series = {Nyelvtudományi {Közlemények}}, title = {Nyelvtudományi {Közlemények} 85:2}, volume = {2}, abstract = {Tanulmányok • Agyagási Klára: A ’kenyér’ jelentésű szó a csuvasban [Das tschuwaschicshe Wort für ’Brot’] • Alhoniemi, Alho: Über die Kasuskongruenz von Adjektiv und Partizip in den tscheremissischen Dialekten • Alvre, Paul: Az uráli nyelvek névmásainak igei komponense [Die verbale Komponente der Pronomen der uralischen Sprachen] • Balogh Lajos: Kiss Jenő: A rábaközi Mihályi nyelvjárásának hang- és alaktana • Ifj. Bartha Lajos: Sajnovics János, Hell Miksa és a „magyar őstörténet” [Johann Sajnovics, Maximilian Hell und die „ungarische Vorgeschichte”] • Benkő Loránd: Adalékok a magyar zs idegen nyelvi előzményeihez [Bemerkungen zu den fremdsprachigen Vorgängern von ungarisch zs] • Bereczki Gábor: Beke Ödön (1883. V. 20.–1964. IV. 10.) • Bereczki Gábor: Paula Palmeos hetvenéves • Bese Lajos: Népmesei személynevek a mongolban [The Naming of Characters in Mongolian Folk-Tales] • Bradean-Ebinger Nelu: Aarand Roos: Morfologiska tendenser vid spraklig interferens med estniska som bas • Bradean-Ebinger Nelu: Raimo Raag: Lexical Characteristics in Swedish Estonian • Büky Béla: Farkas Vilmos: Görög eredetű latin elemek a magyar szókincsben • Csepregi Márta: Honti László: Geschichte des obugrischen Vokalismus der ersten Silbe • Csúcs Sándor: Kálmán Béla: Munkácsi Bernát • Csúcs Sándor: Egy 18. századi votják nyelvemlék [Ein wotjakisches Sprachdenkmal aus dem 18. Jahrhundert] • Falkné Bánó Klára: Válasz Kontra Miklós bírálatára • Fancsaly Éva: A cseremisz nyelv vetlugai nyelvjárása [Der Vetluga-Dialekt des Tscheremissischen] • Farkas Vilmos: Jókai-kódex XIV–XVI. század • Farkas Vilmos: Bakos Ferenc: A magyar szókészlet román elemeinek története • Fodor István: Afrika nyelvei és a mai afrikanisztika egy új kézikönyv tükrében • Fodor István: Egy új cseremisz régészeti és néprajzi kiadványsorozat (Археология и этнография Марийского края 1—6) • Futaky István: Zum Wortfeld ’Abgabe, Steuer’ im Ostjakischen • Fülei-Szántó Endre–Siptár Péter: Indulatszók és szófajok [Interjections and „Partes orationis”] 67 • Gleason, Jean Berko: Insights from the Extraordinary: Some New Trends in American Psycholinguistics • Gósy Mária: Gerhart Lindner: Grundlagen und Anwendung der Phonetik • Gósy Mária–Olaszy Gábor: A gépi beszéd megértése (Az UNIVOICE magyar nyelvű, azonos idejű, számítógépes szövegszintetizáló rendszer percepciós vizsgálata) [The Perception of Machine Voice (Examination of the UNIVOICE, Hungarian Speaking, Real Time Text-to-Speach Synthesizing System)] 93 • Harms, Robert T.: On the Nature of Jaz’va Stress • Herman József: Folytonosság és újítás a nyelvtudományban [Continuté et renouvellement en linguistique] • Hetzron Róbert: Hermann Amborn–Gunter Minker–Hand-Jürgen Sasse: Das Dullay. Materialien zu einer ostkuschitischen Sprachgruppe • Honti László: Az ősosztják *č képviseletei a déli osztják nyelvjárásokban [Die Vertretungen von urostjakisch *č in den südostjakischen Dialekten] • Honti László: Congressus Quartus Internationalis Fenno-Ugristarum. Pars III. Acta sectionis linguisticae • Honti László: A harmadik személyt jelölő szuffixumok a vogulban [Die Suffie für die 3. Person im Wogulischen] • H. P.: Szerkesztői tájékoztató • Huszár Ágnes: Dieter Flader–Ruth Wodak-Leodolter (szerk.): Therapeutische Kommunikation • Ivanov, V. V.: A korai ugor és az őstokhár alapnyelv fonológiai rendszerének párhuzamossága és ennek lehetséges diakrón magyarázata [Die Parallelität des phonologischen Systems der frühugrischen und der urtocharischen Grundsprache und ihre mögliche diachronische Erklärung] • Jarovinszkij, Alekszandr: Giuseppe Francescato: II bilingue isolato • Kálmán Béla: Honti László: Nordostjakisches Wörterverzeichnis • Károly Sándor: Zsilka János: Jelentés-integráció • Kemény Gábor: Erdélyi János: Filozófiai és esztétikai írások • Keresztes László: Palatalizáció és megőrző tendencia a mordvinban [Palatalisierung und erhaltende Tendenz im Mordwinischen] • Kiss Jenő: Tallózás madárnevek körében [Nachlese im Bereich der Vogelnamen] • Kokla, Paul: Zum ostseefinnisch-permischen Lokalkasussystem • Kontra Miklós: Egy amerikai regionális konferenciáról • Kontra Miklós: Dezső László (szerk.): Contrastive Studies Hungarian–English • Kontra Miklós: Falkné Dr. Bánó Klára: Amerikai angol-brit angol (Az amerikai angol sajátosságai és eltérései a brit angoltól) • Kovács Éva: Bolla Kálmán (szerk.): Fejezetek a magyar leíró hangtanból • Künnap, Ago: Über den Hintergrund einiger samojedischer Negationsformen • Левитская, Л.: О нескольких тюркизмах марийского словаря • Lőrincze Lajos: Beke Ödön és a magyar nyelvtudomány • Mándoky Kongur István: Mónárköd [Mónárköd ’Höhenrauch’] • Márk Tamás: Idő és aspektus [Tempus und Aspekt] • Marosán lajos: Gégezárhang és (pre)aspiráció az erdei nyenyecben [Glottal Stop and (Pre)aspiration in Forest Nenets] • A. Molnár Ferenc: Ki fordította le először svédre a Régi Kalevala 29. énekét? [Who Translated First the 29th Song of the Old Kalevala?] • Nádasdy Ádám: Kontra Miklós: A nyelvek közti kölcsönzés néhány kérdéséről, különös tekintettel „elangolosodó” orvosi nyelvünkre • Почепцов, Г. Г.: Sándor Rot: Old English • Rédei Károly: Szófejtések [Etymologien] 35 • Rédei Károly: Markó Imre Lehel: Kiskanizsai Szótár • Rédei Károly: Szófejtések [Etymologien] • Riese, Timothy: Diachronic Aspects of the Finno-Ugrian Conditional Sentence • Sauer, Gert: Zur morphologischen Charakterisierung der Adjektive im Ostjakischen • Róna-Tas András: Újabb adatok a kazár népnév történetéhez [Some New Data on the History of the Ethnonym Khazar] • Schlachter, Wolfgang: Eine grammatische Kategorie im Kontext • Schmidt Éva–Huszár Lajos: Egy kis-szoszvai osztják medveének [An Ostyak Bear-Song from the Little Sosva Region] 9 • Sebestyén Árpád: Kálmán Béla hetvenéves 3 • Siptár Péter: David Stampe: A Dissertation on Natural Phonology • de Sivers, Fanny: Ethnogrammatik und Ethnogrammatische aus dem finnisch-ugrischen Wohnraum 55 • Szabó T. Ádám: Pertti Virtaranta: Karjalaisia kulttuurikuvia • Szabó T. Ádám: Alpo Räisänen: Kainuun murteiden ja nimistön opas • Szabolcsi Anna: A specifikus/nem specifikus megkülönböztetéséről [On the Specific/Non-Specific Distinction] 83 • Szabolcsi Anna: James E. Copeland–Philip W. Davis (szerk.): The Seventh LACUS Forum 1980. • Szende Tamás: Általános Nyelvészeti Tanulmányok XIII. • Szentgyörgyvári Artúr: Nyelvészkongresszus Tokióban • Szíj Enikő: A korkülönbség kifejeződése a finnugor nyelvek rokonságneveiben II. [Выражение сравнительного старшинства в терминах родства финно-угорских языков] • Takács Lajos: Cselőke [’Stab, Schlagstock’] • H. Tóth Imre: Михаил Гапеевич Булахов: Восточнославянские языковеды (Библиографический словарь) • M. Velenyák Zsófia: A pályakezdő Beke Ödön • Utasi-McRobbie, Zita: Adjacent Stress in Relation to Overlength 45 • Vértes Edit: Adalékok a déli osztják affrikátákhoz [Beiträge zu den Affrikaten des Südostjakischen] • Vikár László: H. И. Бояркин: Мокшэрзянь народнай музыкальнай искусствань памятникне • Vikár László: Szöveg és dallam kapcsolata [Die Verbidung von Text und Melodie]}, number = {85}, publisher = {Magyar Tudományos Akadémia}, editor = {Hajdú, Péter and Rédei, Károly}, year = {1983}, } @book{hajdu_nyelvtudomanyi_1984, address = {Budapest}, series = {Nyelvtudományi {Közlemények}}, title = {Nyelvtudományi {Közlemények} 86:1}, volume = {1}, abstract = {Tanulmányok • Agyagási Klára: A ’kenyér’ jelentésű szó a csuvasban [Das tschuwaschicshe Wort für ’Brot’] • Alhoniemi, Alho: Über die Kasuskongruenz von Adjektiv und Partizip in den tscheremissischen Dialekten • Alvre, Paul: Az uráli nyelvek névmásainak igei komponense [Die verbale Komponente der Pronomen der uralischen Sprachen] • Balogh Lajos: Kiss Jenő: A rábaközi Mihályi nyelvjárásának hang- és alaktana • Ifj. Bartha Lajos: Sajnovics János, Hell Miksa és a „magyar őstörténet” [Johann Sajnovics, Maximilian Hell und die „ungarische Vorgeschichte”] • Benkő Loránd: Adalékok a magyar zs idegen nyelvi előzményeihez [Bemerkungen zu den fremdsprachigen Vorgängern von ungarisch zs] • Bereczki Gábor: Beke Ödön (1883. V. 20.–1964. IV. 10.) • Bereczki Gábor: Paula Palmeos hetvenéves • Bese Lajos: Népmesei személynevek a mongolban [The Naming of Characters in Mongolian Folk-Tales] • Bradean-Ebinger Nelu: Aarand Roos: Morfologiska tendenser vid spraklig interferens med estniska som bas • Bradean-Ebinger Nelu: Raimo Raag: Lexical Characteristics in Swedish Estonian • Büky Béla: Farkas Vilmos: Görög eredetű latin elemek a magyar szókincsben • Csepregi Márta: Honti László: Geschichte des obugrischen Vokalismus der ersten Silbe • Csúcs Sándor: Kálmán Béla: Munkácsi Bernát • Csúcs Sándor: Egy 18. századi votják nyelvemlék [Ein wotjakisches Sprachdenkmal aus dem 18. Jahrhundert] • Falkné Bánó Klára: Válasz Kontra Miklós bírálatára • Fancsaly Éva: A cseremisz nyelv vetlugai nyelvjárása [Der Vetluga-Dialekt des Tscheremissischen] • Farkas Vilmos: Jókai-kódex XIV–XVI. század • Farkas Vilmos: Bakos Ferenc: A magyar szókészlet román elemeinek története • Fodor István: Afrika nyelvei és a mai afrikanisztika egy új kézikönyv tükrében • Fodor István: Egy új cseremisz régészeti és néprajzi kiadványsorozat (Археология и этнография Марийского края 1—6) • Futaky István: Zum Wortfeld ’Abgabe, Steuer’ im Ostjakischen • Fülei-Szántó Endre–Siptár Péter: Indulatszók és szófajok [Interjections and „Partes orationis”] 67 • Gleason, Jean Berko: Insights from the Extraordinary: Some New Trends in American Psycholinguistics • Gósy Mária: Gerhart Lindner: Grundlagen und Anwendung der Phonetik • Gósy Mária–Olaszy Gábor: A gépi beszéd megértése (Az UNIVOICE magyar nyelvű, azonos idejű, számítógépes szövegszintetizáló rendszer percepciós vizsgálata) [The Perception of Machine Voice (Examination of the UNIVOICE, Hungarian Speaking, Real Time Text-to-Speach Synthesizing System)] 93 • Harms, Robert T.: On the Nature of Jaz’va Stress • Herman József: Folytonosság és újítás a nyelvtudományban [Continuté et renouvellement en linguistique] • Hetzron Róbert: Hermann Amborn–Gunter Minker–Hand-Jürgen Sasse: Das Dullay. Materialien zu einer ostkuschitischen Sprachgruppe • Honti László: Az ősosztják *č képviseletei a déli osztják nyelvjárásokban [Die Vertretungen von urostjakisch *č in den südostjakischen Dialekten] • Honti László: Congressus Quartus Internationalis Fenno-Ugristarum. Pars III. Acta sectionis linguisticae • Honti László: A harmadik személyt jelölő szuffixumok a vogulban [Die Suffie für die 3. Person im Wogulischen] • H. P.: Szerkesztői tájékoztató • Huszár Ágnes: Dieter Flader–Ruth Wodak-Leodolter (szerk.): Therapeutische Kommunikation • Ivanov, V. V.: A korai ugor és az őstokhár alapnyelv fonológiai rendszerének párhuzamossága és ennek lehetséges diakrón magyarázata [Die Parallelität des phonologischen Systems der frühugrischen und der urtocharischen Grundsprache und ihre mögliche diachronische Erklärung] • Jarovinszkij, Alekszandr: Giuseppe Francescato: II bilingue isolato • Kálmán Béla: Honti László: Nordostjakisches Wörterverzeichnis • Károly Sándor: Zsilka János: Jelentés-integráció • Kemény Gábor: Erdélyi János: Filozófiai és esztétikai írások • Keresztes László: Palatalizáció és megőrző tendencia a mordvinban [Palatalisierung und erhaltende Tendenz im Mordwinischen] • Kiss Jenő: Tallózás madárnevek körében [Nachlese im Bereich der Vogelnamen] • Kokla, Paul: Zum ostseefinnisch-permischen Lokalkasussystem • Kontra Miklós: Egy amerikai regionális konferenciáról • Kontra Miklós: Dezső László (szerk.): Contrastive Studies Hungarian–English • Kontra Miklós: Falkné Dr. Bánó Klára: Amerikai angol-brit angol (Az amerikai angol sajátosságai és eltérései a brit angoltól) • Kovács Éva: Bolla Kálmán (szerk.): Fejezetek a magyar leíró hangtanból • Künnap, Ago: Über den Hintergrund einiger samojedischer Negationsformen • Левитская, Л.: О нескольких тюркизмах марийского словаря • Lőrincze Lajos: Beke Ödön és a magyar nyelvtudomány • Mándoky Kongur István: Mónárköd [Mónárköd ’Höhenrauch’] • Márk Tamás: Idő és aspektus [Tempus und Aspekt] • Marosán lajos: Gégezárhang és (pre)aspiráció az erdei nyenyecben [Glottal Stop and (Pre)aspiration in Forest Nenets] • A. Molnár Ferenc: Ki fordította le először svédre a Régi Kalevala 29. énekét? [Who Translated First the 29th Song of the Old Kalevala?] • Nádasdy Ádám: Kontra Miklós: A nyelvek közti kölcsönzés néhány kérdéséről, különös tekintettel „elangolosodó” orvosi nyelvünkre • Почепцов, Г. Г.: Sándor Rot: Old English • Rédei Károly: Szófejtések [Etymologien] 35 • Rédei Károly: Markó Imre Lehel: Kiskanizsai Szótár • Rédei Károly: Szófejtések [Etymologien] • Riese, Timothy: Diachronic Aspects of the Finno-Ugrian Conditional Sentence • Sauer, Gert: Zur morphologischen Charakterisierung der Adjektive im Ostjakischen • Róna-Tas András: Újabb adatok a kazár népnév történetéhez [Some New Data on the History of the Ethnonym Khazar] • Schlachter, Wolfgang: Eine grammatische Kategorie im Kontext • Schmidt Éva–Huszár Lajos: Egy kis-szoszvai osztják medveének [An Ostyak Bear-Song from the Little Sosva Region] 9 • Sebestyén Árpád: Kálmán Béla hetvenéves 3 • Siptár Péter: David Stampe: A Dissertation on Natural Phonology • de Sivers, Fanny: Ethnogrammatik und Ethnogrammatische aus dem finnisch-ugrischen Wohnraum 55 • Szabó T. Ádám: Pertti Virtaranta: Karjalaisia kulttuurikuvia • Szabó T. Ádám: Alpo Räisänen: Kainuun murteiden ja nimistön opas • Szabolcsi Anna: A specifikus/nem specifikus megkülönböztetéséről [On the Specific/Non-Specific Distinction] 83 • Szabolcsi Anna: James E. Copeland–Philip W. Davis (szerk.): The Seventh LACUS Forum 1980. • Szende Tamás: Általános Nyelvészeti Tanulmányok XIII. • Szentgyörgyvári Artúr: Nyelvészkongresszus Tokióban • Szíj Enikő: A korkülönbség kifejeződése a finnugor nyelvek rokonságneveiben II. [Выражение сравнительного старшинства в терминах родства финно-угорских языков] • Takács Lajos: Cselőke [’Stab, Schlagstock’] • H. Tóth Imre: Михаил Гапеевич Булахов: Восточнославянские языковеды (Библиографический словарь) • M. Velenyák Zsófia: A pályakezdő Beke Ödön • Utasi-McRobbie, Zita: Adjacent Stress in Relation to Overlength 45 • Vértes Edit: Adalékok a déli osztják affrikátákhoz [Beiträge zu den Affrikaten des Südostjakischen] • Vikár László: H. И. Бояркин: Мокшэрзянь народнай музыкальнай искусствань памятникне • Vikár László: Szöveg és dallam kapcsolata [Die Verbidung von Text und Melodie]}, number = {86}, publisher = {Magyar Tudományos Akadémia}, editor = {Hajdú, Péter and Rédei, Károly}, year = {1984}, } @book{biro_kozmacs_2014, address = {Szeged}, title = {Kozmács Értelmező {Szótár}: Írások a hatvan esztendős {Kozmács} {István} tiszteletére}, isbn = {978-963-306-331-6}, shorttitle = {Kozmács Értelmező {Szótár}}, url = {https://real.mtak.hu/78627/}, abstract = {Előszó акрочуръёс (Елена Булычева – Юлия Разина) bicsi-bicsi (Ekaterina Georgieva – Hatvani Flóra) bírálat (G. Bogár Edit) családfamodell (Fejes László) дуэ (Дмитрий Ефремов) egész (Kecskés Júlia) érték (Teiermayer Andrea) finn nyelv (Büky László) fordító mester (Domokos Johanna) gyök (Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor) hoporcsos (Csepregi Márta) idő (Gugán Katalin) implicit igei argumentumok (Németh T. Enikő) improvizálás (Tamás Ildikó) indulat (Monok István) István (Bauko János) Иштванлы (Шибан Виктор) jeles külföldi professzor (Bukta Zsuzsanna) йыртüян (Eкатерина Сунцовa) Kazany (Oszkó Beatrix) képek (Mészáros Edit) képeslap (Kiss Renáta) kocsikázás (Bíró Bernadett) kocsma (Németh Miklós) kozmacsistvan (Benyovszky Krisztián) kredittanács (Visy Csaba) □□□□□□□□ □□□□□□□□ (sic!) (Asztalos Erika) Куатьтон ар (Dolovai Dorottya) lakritsi (Susanna Virtanen) láthatatlan lakótárs (Tánczos Orsolya) lojalitás (Komzsík Attila) magos kőszikla (Tóth Katalin) mordvin irodalmi nyelv (Zaicz Gábor) mölkky (Kasperi Hasala) muncso (Soós Györgyi) néprajzi tárgyak (Kerezsi Ágnes) nyelvész, kutató (Honti László) örökmozgó (Fenyvesi Anna) őshaza (Klima László) Pápai (Nagy Zoltán) permi vegyesfelvágott (Pusztay János) Pershino/Першино (B. Székely Gábor) Pista bácsi (Császár Renáta) pogácsa (Bakró-Nagy Marianne) rendkívüli (Németh Zoltán, Szeged) salmiakki (Susanna Virtanen) SEAT (Kasperi Hasala) sorsének (Sipőcz Katalin) szakáll (Sipos Mária) szauna (Németh Zoltán, Nyitra) szavak (Vančo Ildikó) számadás (Janurik Tamás) szerep (Árpás Károly) szófia beszéd (Sinkovics Balázs) születésnap (Kovács Ottília) сюрес сётüсь (Aнгелинa Решетникова) такмакъёс (Вячеслав Ар-Серги) тодэ ваёнъёс (Ольга Игнатьева) tökéletesség (Bárczi Zsófia) Trokaj (Salánki Zsuzsa) túrógombóc (Szeverényi Sándor) vonatozás (Vándor Anna) word scheme [вордскем] (Janurik Boglárka)}, publisher = {Szegedi Tudományegyetem Finnugor Nyelvtudományi Tanszék}, editor = {Bíró, Bernadett and Sipőcz, Katalin and Szeverényi, Sándor}, year = {2014},} @book{csepregi_folia_1989, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, title = {Folia {Hungarica} 3}, isbn = {978-951-45-5164-2}, url = {https://edition.fi/suomalaisugrilainenseura/catalog/book/1007}, abstract = {Raija Bartens, Saatteeksi – Bevezetöül. Mikko Korhonen, Unkarilainen laitos 60 vuotta (A Helsinki Egyetem Magyar Intézete 60-éves). Balázs János, A magyar mint nem indoeurópai európai nyelv (János Balázs: Unkari ei-indoeurooppalaisena Euroopan kielenä). István Szathmári, Unkarin sanajärjestyksen ominaispiirteistä (A magyar szórend legföbb sajátságairól). Szíj Enikö, A finnugor néprokonsági eszme – különös tekintettel a 20-as, 30-as évekre (Enikö Szíj: Suomalais-ugrilainen heimoaate – etenkin 1920- ja 1930-luvulla).}, language = {fi}, number = {33}, urldate = {2025-08-14}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Csepregi, Márta and Korhonen, Mikko and Balázs, János and Szathmári, István and Szíj, Enikő}, year = {1989},} @book{gugan_hanti_2021, address = {Budapest}, title = {Hanti hadak, manysi mesék: kalauz legközelebbi nyelvrokonainkhoz}, isbn = {978-963-454-892-8}, shorttitle = {Hanti hadak, manysi mesék}, url = {https://nytud.hu/wp-content/uploads/2023/02/hanti_hadak_manysi_mesek.pdf}, abstract = {Előszó Mi fán terem a nyelvrokon? 1. Bevezetés a bevezetésbe, avagy hogyan hasonlítunk? Gugán Katalin – F. Gulyás Nikolett 2. Az ősök nyelve, a nyelvek őse Gugán Katalin 3. A nyelv változása: mi, hol, és főleg: miért változik? Gugán Katalin 4. A legkisebb is számít, sőt! Dióhéjban a hangváltozásokról Holopainen, Sampsa – Sipos Maria 5. Szavak vándorlása Gugán Katalin 6. Alapnyelvi örökségünk Sipos Mária – Sipőcz Katalin 7. A grammatikai morfémák és a nyelvrokonság Sipőcz Katalin 8. Grammatikalizáció Bíró Bernadett 9. Ősi mondatok nyomában F. Gulyás Nikolett 10. Mennyire uráli a magyar? Gugán Katalin – Kubínyi Kata 11. Manysi és hanti Németh Szilvia – Sipos Mária – Gugán Katalin Élet Szibéria nyugati végein 12. A hantik és manysik lakta Szibéria Németh Szilvia 13. A hantik története és kapcsolatuk a környezetükkel Stephan Dudeck 14. A kőolaj esete a hantikkal és a manysikkal Nagy Zoltán 15. A tajgán innen és túl: hagyományok és változások a hanti emberek életében napjainkban Kerezsi Ágnes 16. Kis nép – nagy rokonság Ruttkay-Miklián Eszter 17. Éneklési alkalmak és éneklési mód a hantiknál az 1990-es években Lázár Katalin 18. Terepnaplórészletek 1992–2017 Csepregi Márta Történetek az Urálon túlról 19. Magamról Oleszja Szopocsina 20. Az anyanyelvről, a hantiról Szofja Onyina 21. A manysi nyelv az életemben Gyiana Geraszimova 22. Gyerekkorom két emlékezetes hazaútja Galina Kongyina 23. Három emlék Anyiszja Volkova 24. Régi történetek Jeremej Ajpin 25. A Tűz Asszonynak két szeme volt… Marija Vagatova 26. A hanti nyelv szurguti dialektusának kutatási problémái Agrafena Peszikova 27. Megtalálni önmagunkat Vitalij Szigiljetov Felhasznált, illetve továbbvezető irodalom a kötet Mi fán terem a nyelvrokon? című egységéhez Felhasznált, illetve továbbvezető irodalom a kötet Élet Szibéria nyugati végein című egységéhez Függelékek 1. Kiejtési útmutató 2. A kötetben használt szakkifejezések, szimbólumok magyarázata}, urldate = {2025-08-14}, publisher = {Akadémiai Kiadó}, author = {Gugán, Katalin and Kerezsi, Ágnes and Kubínyi, Kata}, year = {2021},} @book{__2008-104, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {С любовью и болью... К 60-летию со дня рождения Евы Шмидт}, isbn = {978-5-89846-756-2}, shorttitle = {С любовью и болью}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Полиграфист}, editor = {Рябчикова, З. С.}, year = {2008}, } @book{__2004-79, address = {Москва}, title = {Миссия «Одинокого венгра»: воспоминания друзей и коллег о Еве Шмидт}, isbn = {978-5-7974-0086-8}, shorttitle = {Миссия "Одинокого венгра"}, language = {ru}, publisher = {НИИ угроведения, Издательство ИКАР}, editor = {Волдина, Т. В. and Каксин, А. Д. and Нестерова, С. Н.}, year = {2004}, } @book{__2007-81, address = {Ханты-Мансийск}, title = {Храним язык родной земли}, isbn = {978-5-89846-646-6}, abstract = {Р.Г. Решетникова. «Хӑнты ясӑӈ» газета хўв пӑнт 134 Т.С. Себурова. Мостаӈ вєрем 138 Н.В. Новьюхова. Рәт ясӈєм сӑмӑӈа тӑйԓєм 143 Л.К. Зубакина. Катра газетайт вантман 145 В.Е. Енов. Яна ёх рут эԓты 147 Л.Т. Спирякова. Опращ ясӈем еԓԓы тўԓŏм 151 Н.В. Шабаршина. Рәт мўваԓн ӛрн мийԓясы 154 Р.К. Слепенкова. Йис вєрӑт еԓԓы тәԓум 157 Н.В. Шабаршина. Кашӑӈ ясӈие, кашӑӈ сыие нєпека хӑншты... 160 С.М. Каксина. Муй иты хӑншты питсум 163 С.С. Успенская. Айкеԓ тәты нєпек мўӈева вєра мосԓ 165 М.А. Лапина. Ясӈев ԓаваԓты нєпек 168 Е.А. Нёмысова. «Хӑнты ясәӈ» газета вулаӈ вєр постәты щир 169}, publisher = {Полиграфист}, author = {Себурова, Т. С.}, year = {2007},} @book{pajusalu_saarte_2024, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Emakeele seltsi toimetised}, title = {Saarte keeled: {Ellen} {Niidi} juubeliraamat}, isbn = {978-9916-9822-3-5}, shorttitle = {Saarte keeled}, abstract = {Karl Pajusalu, Jüri Viikberg Ellen Niidist saarlase, murdeuurija ning õppejõuna 9 I. Temaatilised artiklid 13 Mari-Liis Kalvik, Mari Kendla, Hanna Pook, Jüri Viikberg Saarte murde kogumisest ja uurimisest 15 Marja Kallasmaa, Marit Alas Saaremaa kohanimedest ja perekonnanimest Niit 46 Liina Lindström, Maarja-Liisa Pilvik, Helen Plado Äi pole mette!? pole – ei ole varieerumisest saarte ja läänemurdes 56 Kristiina Praakli, Pire Teras Sissevaade noore kuressaarlase keelekasutusse: õ häälduse varieerumise lähivaatlus 80 Lembit Vaba Kahepalgeline saat : saadu ’aletuli, -maa, -põld; aiaga ümbritsetud põld, heinamaa’ 94 Karl Pajusalu, Helle Metslang, Miina Norvik, Eva Saar, Pire Teras, Janek Vaab Eesti murrete hääldusjooned läänemeresoome taustal. Areaaltüpoloogiline analüüs 104 Pirkko Nuolijärvi Soome keele kasutamise ja keelekäsitluse uurimine keelebiograafiate valguses 128 Outi Vesakoski, Lotta Aarikka, Jenni Santaharju Tieteen matkamiehen siivellä – Lauri Kettusen Suomen murteet tutkimusaineistona ennen ja nyt 142 II. Valimik Ellen Niidi artikleid 167 Saaremaa murdekeel 169 Saare- ja Muhumaa murdesõnu 194 Esisilbi vokaalide hääldusest Saaremaal 203 Kihnu rahvalaulude keelest 215 Diftongidest ja triftongidest eesti keeles Kihnu vokaalisüsteemi näitel 224 Kihnu murde assimileerumise mustreid Manilaiul 238 Noore muhulase keelekasutusest 256 Eesti keele piirkondlikud aktsendid 269 Kodavere rahvalaulude murdelisest taustast 283 Eesti keele õpetamine taasiseseisvunud Eestis 1990. aastatel 307 III. Ellen Niidi bibliograafia 1970–2023 331}, language = {est}, number = {83}, publisher = {Emakeele Selts}, editor = {Pajusalu, Karl and Viikberg, Jüri}, year = {2024},} @book{genetz_suomen_1882, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Suomen ylioppilaskunnan albumi {Elias} {Lönnrotin} kunniaksi, hänen täyttäessään kahdeksankymmentä vuotta 9.4.1882}, abstract = {O. D. Elias Lönnrot ja Kalevala 1 P. O. Runolaulaja 10 A. M. Lönnrot ja Runeberg 13 A. G. Herää Suomi! 20 J. L. Runebergin Hirvenhiihtäjien Kuudes laulu 92 Vähä lisää Kalevalan mitta-oppiin 138 A. A. Muutamista pikkusanoista Suomen kielessä 22 Juliani H. Runo kolmesta neiestä 35 ae—ae. Suomi 47 Iltalaulu (Geibel.) 48 V. Kilpinen. Lämmin kädenlyönti Elias Lönnrotille 49 E. A—n. Vipusen taru 51 K. F. Kohtauksia Sofokleen Antigonesta 73 Palanen Göthe’n Faustista 211 O. G. Mietelmiä Runebergin kertomarunojen suomentamisesta 87 O. Ansas. Eräs Pohjanmaan runoilijaneitonen 100 —hm. Luonnon ja elämän aloilta 125 Taru Puumalasta 230 Lemmitty (Lembitu) 241 Karjalalle 245 Sotilaaksi aikovalle veljelle 246 M. A. Castren suomenmielisenä 203 E. K. Suomen kansallis-runomitan kehittymisestä 141 Pohjan nuorukainen 228 Talvi-illalla 230 K. H. Suomi 154 Tervehdys rouva Vinter-Hjelmille 157 Kaikenlaista 159 —alli— Suguhingele 162 Unen tullessa 163 Paimenen pyhä 165 Pääskylle 166 S—. Koirien laulu (Petőfi.) 167 Susien laulu (Petőfi.) 169 Pohjalainen. Muutama sana Ruotsin pohjoisimmista asukkaista 171 Väinö. Aurinkoiselleni 180 Kolme rakkahinta 182 Leimu. Mieleni kaiho 183 Lähteelle 185 Suomenmaa 186 Kaarlo Cronstedtin muistoksi 188 Laulu (Kreutzwald.) 100 Jussi. Hovin herra 192 Nurro. Yhdytäänpäs 107 Sulho ja Morsian 199 K. Äidin sana 201 Linnanen. Kalkkimaan pappi 203 —*— Miksi, Maiju, peilin särjit? 221 Lieto. Hämäläisille 232 Talvikukkanen 234 Jouluna 236 Hiljaa vaan! 238 Sekender Ruumilaisen käynti Daaran luona 248 Salama. Orjatyttö 256 Kalastajan poika 258 V. F. Sikermä Martialiksen kompia 260 —o—a—n. Sunnuntai kesällä Savossa 280 Keisarin tuttu 286 J. R. A. Karsikot 308 A. O. H. Suomalaisia kirveitä 313 E. G. Herää Suomi! sävelletty 1}, language = {fin}, publisher = {Suomen ylioppilaskunta}, editor = {Genetz, Emil}, year = {1882},} @book{____2020, address = {Москва}, title = {{ВАПросы} языкознания: мегасборник наностатей}, isbn = {978-5-4465-2882-0}, shorttitle = {{ВАПросы} языкознания}, abstract = {Предисловие 14 I. Морфология В. М. Алпатов Что такое морфология? 23 Я. Г. Тестелец Циркумфиксы, полиаффиксы и ансамбли 29 П. М. Аркадьев, Ю. А. Ландер Амбификсы и другие звери 35 М. А. Холодилова Неполное морфологическое маркирование ‘полного’: к типологии 43 А. В. Циммерлинг Нулевая форма. Нулевой знак? 49 А. С. Бердичевский Когда морфология бессильна 56 С. М. Евграфова Гуд бай, морфология? 61 II. Фонетика и фонология П. В. Иосад Per aspera ad astra: нули и звездочки в русской морфонологии 69 Н. В. Макеева, И. С. Рябова Сингармонизм и другие типы ассимиляции гласных в глаголе языка дабида 74 Elena Perekhvalskaya Tonogenesis: Why and how tonal distinctions emerge in a language 80 О. Ф. Кривнова, А. Э. Костюк Рамочная тональная конструкция в фонетической структуре стиха и прозы 86 III. Стиховедение и акцентология К. М. Корчагин Деривационная теория метрики: пролог 99 А. В. Кухто, А. Ч. Пиперски «Мои стихи — забудь»: влияние размера на запоминаемость стиха 104 Д. В. Сичинава Русская историческая акцентология и стиховедение: малознакомые ровесники 111 С. С. Сай Грязь, пыль и кровь в поэтическом корпусе: семантизация акцентовок в конструкциях с предлогом по 116 Л. И. Куликов Активные и медиальные формы в послеведийском санскрите: новые функции исчезающей морфологической категории 121 А. Е. Кузнецов Леонинская рифма 128 Ivan Sarkisov Pri la klasifikado de la taja poetika metro khlong 136 Т. В. Скулачева, Н. Л. Хотинец Силлабическая система стихосложения на этапе формирования и на этапе расшатывания: неклассические силлабические метры 141 Е. В. Казарцев, Н. И. Емельянов Об одной особенности немецких четырехстопных ямбов в сравнении с нидерландским и русским стихом 152 Б. В. Орехов Микродиахрония стиховедческих параметров у русских поэтов 161 Н. М. Азарова, Д. В. Кузьмин, К. М. Корчагин От жанра к формату: культурная аккомодация в новейшей поэзии 165 IV. Авторский стиль и интертекстуальность И. Б. Иткин О некоторых незамеченных (?) цитатах из русской классики 173 М. Ю. Михеев, Л. И. Эрлих, М. В. Орлова «Записки охотника» и то, что не вписывается в тургеневский идиостиль 179 А. Д. Козеренко Уронить слезу в бокал и другие проявления сентиментальности в идиоматике Достоевского 186 В. Ю. Апресян Неопределенные местоимения на -то как маркер остранения в «Анне Карениной» 192 V. Корпусная лексикография Л. Л. Шестакова Неологизмы в составе сводного словаря поэтического языка: из опыта наблюдений 201 З. Ю. Петрова, Н. А. Фатеева Метафоры и сравнения в словаре: опыт описания конструкций со значением персонификации 206 А. С. Кулева О названиях растений в языке поэзии, корпусе и словаре 212 Н. В. Лукашевич Использование корпусных данных для проверки тезауруса 216 Ф. А. Елоева Собиратели слов — λεξομανείς: провозвестники корпусной лингвистики Никос Казандзакис и Эммануил Криарас 221 В. И. Подлесская Шарада: эскиз лексикографического портрета 227 VI. Семантика и прагматика Т. Е. Янко Вопросительная деривация наречий давно, далеко и долго 237 С. Г. Татевосов, К. Л. Киселева К таксономии лексических префиксов 244 А. А. Козлов Именно 250 Mladen Uhlik Slovenski komaj: skoraj nič ali veliko? 256 Татьяна Боттино Частицы с компонентами у и же: эволюция и семантическая вариативность 265 Е. В. Рахилина Несколько слов о моем почтении 271 Т. А. Михайлова Что скрывает ложь? — о сомнительности индоевропейской реконструкции глаголов «воровства» 277 Е. В. Петрухина Интерпретация эмоций как внутренних процессов или состояний в русском и чешском языках 282 Ирина Кор Шаин Во сне и наяву: о «ментальных» локативных конструкциях в русском и французском языках 288 Анна А. Зализняк Засветло или затемно? 297 Tore Nesset, Laura A. Janda Metaphor: Unidirectional vs. nondirectional carrying in Russian 303 Т. И. Резникова, Д. А. Рыжова Несемиотические позы: типологический аспект 309 VII. Языковые контакты и ареалы В. Я. Порхомовский Язык в контексте перевода 317 Dmitry Idiatov, Mark L. O. Van de Velde Nigeria as a linguistic terra incognita: The two languages of Lau 322 М. М. Макарцев К вопросу о гибридных межъязыковых явлениях в славянских диалектах Албании 329 Victoria Khurshudian Some aspects of possessive markers in Modern Armenian 337 Л. Р. Додыхудоева К вопросу о лексическом и грамматическом значении в шугнанском языке 344 М. Б. Бергельсон, А. А. Кибрик Ишкат мамаев 350 Е. Ю. Протасова В Провансе, где нас нет 359 VIII. Типология О. В. Федорова Почему языки такие разные: к вопросу о психолингвистической типологии 367 П. В. Гращенков Прилагательные и типология грамматических категорий 372 Т. Б. Агранат Интрагенетическая типология и описание уральских языков 379 IX. Вид, время, модальность Е. В. Горбова Типологические аспекты русской аспектологии 387 Бьёрн Вимер, А. А. Ростовцев-Попель Основообразование и словоклассифицирующий вид: замечания по сопоставлению видовременных систем русского и мегрельского языков 394 Розанна Бенаккьо Префикс s- и суффикс -nu- c мультипликативами в резьянском диалекте 403 Марко Биазио Перформативы в резьянском и молизско-славянском микроязыках 409 С. К. Михайлов Фантастические аспектуальные твари и откуда они возникают: инкомплетив 415 Е. В. Кашкин Немного о горномарийских достижениях 421 И. А. Фридман Прогрессив и около: конкурирующие глагольные конструкции в амхарском языке 427 Atle Grønn A note on the relative future in Russian 434 В. Ю. Гусев Отрицание отрицания как стратегия грамматикализации 439 Axel Holvoet On a minor law of modality and its corollaries 447 Д. Д. Мордашова Конструкция *vilja til в трех скандинавских языках: лирические отступления от исходно волитивного значения 452 Д. О. Добровольский, Анна А. Зализняк О семантике немецкого глагола sollen 459 X. Перфект и родственные граммемы М. Л. Федотов Перфект и окно наблюдения (два экз.) 467 Ф. И. Рожанский, Е. Б. Маркус О перфектных временах в водском и ижорском языках 476 О. И. Беляев Модели полисемии экспериентива в ширинском даргинском 483 М. Н. Шевелёва Перфект в древнерусском: как долго он был перфектом? 492 Алессандро Мария Бруни Перфект и перфектные формы в древнейшей редакции «Девгениева Деяния» 498 Я. А. Пенькова Между грамматикой и прагматикой: дубитативное предбудущее в западнорусских грамотах XVI в. 504 Франческа Фичи Плюсквамперфект в итальянском языке и его эквиваленты в русском .. 509 XI. Нефинитные формы глагола А. Б. Шлуинский Коммуникативный статус пропозиций и псевдосочинительная полипредикативная конструкция 517 Д. Д. Дундуа Причастие в древнеармянском языке и диахрония результативных конструкций 523 М. В. Ермолова Об одном разночтении в Новгородской Первой летописи старшего и младшего изводов 529 В. М. Ковальская Французское действительное причастие vs. отглагольное прилагательное: вопросы согласования 534 Е. Р. Добрушина Поддаются ли -вши корпусному анализу? 540 XII. Залог и актантная деривация С. Ю. Дмитренко, В. С. Храковский Каузатив и причина (об одной синтаксической конструкции в кхмерском языке) 551 Е. А. Лютикова Грамматикализация каузативной конструкции в хваршинском языке 558 В. Л. Цуканова К происхождению показателя возвратных пород al- в западносуданской группе диалектов арабского языка 568 В. А. Чирикба Аппликативы в абхазском языке 574 А. П. Выдрин, Ю. В. Мазурова Комитативы в осетинском языке 581 И. А. Хомченкова О семантике совместности в комитативных конструкциях 588 XIII. Синтаксис и дискурс Martin Haspelmath On the difference between a clause and a sentence 597 Н. В. Сердобольская, А. Д. Егорова О том, что: маркер сложного предложения в ходе языковой эволюции 606 Н. Р. Добрушина С Божьей помощью: эргатив в непереходных оптативных конструкциях 614 Е. Л. Рудницкая Синтаксис в словообразовании в модели генеративной грамматики: эвенкийская лексическая номинализация с аккузативным объектом 620 О. Е. Пекелис Еще раз об актантах и сирконстантах (на материале пропозиционального местоимения так) 626 М. Л. Кисилиер Об одном необычном явлении в цаконском диалекте новогреческого языка 633 Рафаэль Гусман Тирадо Испанский предлог в зеркале функционально-коммуникативной лингвистики 638 М. Н. Усачёва Элицитированные экспериментальные тексты как источник данных для исследования широкого круга грамматических тем 644 Е. В. Буденная Субъект настоящего времени в устных и письменных нарративах 648 И. А. Виноградов Дискурсивная вытеснимость видовременных грамматических показателей в языке покомчи 654 Д. О. Жорник Падежное маркирование как один из компонентов выражения информационной структуры в мансийском языке 659 А. Ю. Урманчиева Эвиденциальные формы северного мансийского: дискурсивные функции в ареальной перспективе 665 Кс. П. Семёнова В результате вышел фокус 672 Алехандро Моралес Атветы языкознания: небольшая верлибра 681}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Буки Веди}, editor = {{Кибрик, А. А.} and Семёнова, К. П and Сичинава, Д. В. and Татевосов, С. Г. and Урманчиева, А. Ю.}, year = {2020},} @book{gulya_forschungsstatten_1975, address = {Budapest}, title = {Forschungsstätten für {Finnougristik} in {Ungarn}}, isbn = {978-963-05-0623-6}, language = {ger}, publisher = {Akadémiai kiadó}, editor = {Gulya, János and Honti, László}, translator = {Hessky, Regina}, year = {1975}, } @book{svenska_litteratursallskapet_i_finland_festskrift_1924, address = {Helsingfors}, series = {Skrifter utgivna av {Svenska} litteratursällskapet i {Finland}}, title = {Festskrift tillägnad {Hugo} {Pipping} på hans sextioårsdag den 5 november 1924}, abstract = {Nat. Beckman: Kronologiska kommentarer till några ställen i isländsk litteratur Gösta Bergman: t-bortfall i svenska folkmål R.C. Boer: Gylfes mellemvaerende med Aserne Helmut de Boor: Eine griechische Romanstelle und ein nordischer Opferbrauch Otto Bremer: Die aussprache des R der urnordischen runeninschriften Johs. Brondum-Nielsen: Om ordet kisselinke, letfærdigt pigebarn Maurice Cahen: Notes sur le second fragment vieux-danois de Huskvarna Björn Collinder: Några problematiska germanska lånord i finskan Herman Collitz: Wodan, Hermes und Pushan Ernst Estlander: Några ord om översättningar av de gamla svenska lagarna George T. Flom: The use of small capitals in medial and final position in the earliest Old Norwegian manuscripts Emil Fröschels: Zur Aetiologie einiger Sigmatismen Olof Gjerdman: Till frågan om bestämda artikelns uppkomst och placering Henry Buergel Goodwin: Om passivt hundspråk Wilh. Heinitz: Musikalisch-dynamische Textauslese in färöischen und färöisch-dänischen Reigentänzen Bengt Hesselman: Hallon Arvid Hultin: Fornnordiska stämningar i frihetstidens akademiska vitterhet O. F. Hultman: Namnet Föglö E.R. Jaensch und Georg Rothe: Die psychologische Akustik der Sprachlaute in ihrer Beziehung zu Fragestellungen der Wissenschaften von der Sprache Hugo Jungner: Västergötlands äldsta runinskrifer Gottfrid Kallstenius: Något om öppet ö-ljud i västsvenska dialekter T. E. Karsten: En väst- och nordgermansk diftongering från medeltidens slutskede O. Klockhoff: Studier över 1600-talets svenska dramatik i Sverige och Finland Ernst A. Kock: Máhlíðingamál Marius Kristensen: Oplysninger om islandske dialektforskelle Ilmari Krohn: Zur Analyse des Konsonanzgehalts Evald Lidén: Fornsvenska anteckningar E. H. Lind: Ortnamnens insats i den gamla nordiska dopnamnsbildningen Ivar Lindquist: Namnet Ludvig på urnordiska Axel Lindqvist: Bidrag till svensk ordhistoria Hjalmar Lindroth: Ett danskt lånord i svenskan och uttalet av det danska ð-ljudet på 1500-talet H. Logeman: Udtalen af svensk v J. J. Mikkola: Zur Vanenmythe E. Mogk: Die Überlieferungen von Thors Kampf mit dem Riesen Geirrö Birger Nerman: Sagan om hundkonungen Rolf Nordenstreng: Guden Váli Arnold Nordling: Ur genitivens historia Erik Noreen: En norvagism i vårt medeltida poetiska språk Magnus Olsen: Et "græsk" stedsnavn i et svenskt runeindskrift Johan Palmér: Om Variarum rerum vocabula G. Panconcelli-Calzia: Experimentalphonetik Gehör und Lautwandel Hugo E. Pipping: Hugo Pippings tryckta skrifter Rolf Pipping: Emfas och pregnant betydelse Hans W. Pollak: Phonetisch-metrischer Kommentar zu einer Sprachaufnahme des Phonogramm-Archivs der Akademie der Wissenschaften i Wien J. N. Reuter: Die Anlautsvokale im Tocharischen Jöran Sahlgren: Runskriften på Överhogdalsbonaden E. W. Scripture: Emphasis in an English exclamatory sentence Didrik Arup Seip: Om vilkårene for nedertyskens innflytelse på nordisk Ernst W. Selmer: Linguistik und Phonetik Bruno Sjöros: Meter och stil i fornyrbislag Väinö Solstrand: Centralåländskt språk för 60 år sedan Alf Sommerfelt: Sur la forme de la troisième personne du singulier présent de l’indicatif en vieux-scandinave H. J. L. Struycken: Die Vokalsynthese K. F. Sundén: Two Middle English etymologies W. Talvi: Ett artificiellt sätt att viska och en därpå grundad vokalanalys J. Thurman: Hur de gamla språkformerna dö Elias Wessén: Gestumblinde K. B. Wiklund: Tahdoin F. Äimä: Vorläufige Versuche zur Endoskopie der Kehlkopfartikulation der labialen Verschlusslaute sowie der Spiranten h, s, f}, language = {ger eng swe}, number = {175}, publisher = {Svenska litteratursällskapet i Finland}, editor = {{Svenska litteratursällskapet i Finland}}, year = {1924},} @book{thomsen_festschrift_1912, address = {Leipzig}, title = {Festschrift {Vilhelm} {Thomsen} zur {Vollendung} des siebzigsten {Lebensjahres} am 25. {Januar} 1912 dargebracht von {Freunden} und {Schülern}}, abstract = {K. Brugmann, Homerisch ἄνεω (ἄνεῳ) und nachhomerisch ἐνεός 1 Z. Gombocz, Zur finnischugrisch-samojeilischen Lautgeschichte 8 M. Olsen, Über den Inhalt einiger Gruppen von urnordischen Runeninschriften 15 A. Meillet, Remarques sur le sens du génitif indo-européen 21 J.S.Speyer, Zwei etymologische Vermutungen 24 Fr. Buhl, Über die Ausdrücke für: Ding, Sache u. ä. im Semitischen 30 W. Bang, Die komanische Bearbeitung des Hymnus 'A solis ortus cardine'. (Mit einer Tafel) 39 K.Wulff, Einiges über die spanischen Bestandteile der Chamorro-Sprache auf den Marianen-Inseln 44 A. Torp, Deutsch mundartl. brente 53 R. C. Boer, Wulfstáns Beschreibung der Weichselmündung 56 Chr. Sarauw, Das altsemitische Tempussystem 59 H. Kern, Das alt-irische Präsens banaim 70 C.C. Uhlenbeck, The origin of the Otter-lodge 74 E. Chavannes, Épitaphes de deux princesses turques de l'époque des T'ang. (Mit zwei Tafeln) 78 K. B. Wiklund, Zur Frage vom Stufenwechsel im Finnisch–Ugrischen 88 St. Konow, Vedic dasyu, toχri dahä 90 J. Marquart, Studien zum Widsið 98 W. Thalbitzer, Two Old-Greenland poems 111 R, Gauthiot, Du nombre duel 127 J. Wackernagel, Futurum historicum im Altpersischen 134 G. A. Grierson, Piśācas in the Mahābhārata 138 V. Dahlerup, The etymology of a Danish word 142 A. von LeCoq, Ein manichäisches Buch-Fragment aus Chotscho. (Mit einer Tafel) 145 S. Lévi, Une légende du Karuṇā-puṇḍarīka en langue tokharienne 155 Kr. Sandfeld Jensen, Notes sur les calques linguistiques 166 J. J. Mikkola, Über einige altgermanische Lehnwörter im Finnischen 174 A. Bezzenberger, Die Betonung der litauischen u-Adjektiva 174 G. J. Ramstedt, Zur Geschichte des labialen Spiranten im Mongolischen 182 E. Setälä, Eine arische Bezeichnung des Meeres in der finnischen Volkspoesie 188 A. Schachmatov, Slavische Wörter für Epheu 192 Th. Korsch, Türkische Etymologien 198 F. de Saussure, Adjectifs indo-européens du type caecus 'aveugle' 202 F. W.K. Müller, Der Hofstaat eines Uiguren-Königs 207 E.Kuhn, Zu den arischen Anschauungen vom Königtum 214 J. Eyser. Thomsen-Bibliografi 222}, language = {ger}, publisher = {Otto Harrassowitz}, author = {Thomsen, Vilhelm}, year = {1912},} @book{thomsen_festskrift_1894, address = {København}, title = {Festskrift til {Vilhelm} {Thomsen} fra disciple, udgivet i anledning af hans femogtyveârige doktorjubileum, 23 marts 1869-23 marts 1894}, abstract = {Andersen, D.: Reduplikationsvokalen i verbernes perfektformer 131 Andersen, V.: Sammenfald og berøring 258 Besthorn, R.: Aristoteles og de arabiske grammatikere 166 Drachmann, A. B.: Skyld og nemesis hos Æschylus 175 Gigas, E.: Det første udkast til et berømt værk 90 Heiberg, J. L.: Bidrag til Georg Vallas biografi 81 Hude, K.: Spredte iagttagelser i Thukydid 59 Jespersen, O.: Om subtraktionsdannelser 1 Jónsson, F.: Fremmede ords behandling i oldnordisk digtning 204 Jørgensen, C.: Bemærkninger om brugen af præsens på latin 159 Kinch, K. F.: Hellenske kolonier på den makedoniske halvø 146 Lange, H. O.: En thebansk klosterforstanders testamente 98 Nyrop, Kr.: Et afsnit af ordenes liv 51 Olrik, A.: Nogle personnavne i Starkaddigtningen 116 Pedersen, H.: Bidrag til den albanesiske sproghistorie 246 Setälä, E. N.: Ueber einen «gutturalen» nasal im urfinnischen 230 Sørensen, S.: Til spørgsmaalet om Āditya’erne 335 Thorsen, P. K.: Glidning og spring 309 Trier, G.: Ordet «Laban»s oprindelse 353 Østrup, J.: Topografiske bemærkninger til Xenofon 66}, language = {da}, publisher = {Gyldendalske Boghandels Forlag}, author = {Thomsen}, year = {1894},} @book{bereczki_unnepi_2008, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Ünnepi írások {Havas} {Ferenc} tiszteletére}, isbn = {978-963-463-962-6}, abstract = {Csepregi Márta: Havas Ferenc pályaképe 5 Krausz Tamás: Laudáció 9 Havas Ferenc-bibliográfia 11 Asztalos Erika: Tranzitív és intranzitív passzivizálás az udmurtban 17 Bába Laura: Nyelvi humor Aino Havukainen és Sami Toivonen Tatu ja Patu-könyveiben 36 Бабина Светлана Петровна Формирование национальной языковой картины мира удмуртов в условиях удмуртско русского двуязычия 61 Bakró-Nagy Marianne: A tabu születése (Előleg egy fogalomtörténeti elemzésből) 69 Bereczki András: Gondolatok az észt történelem tanulságairól 80 Bereczki Gábor: Egy cseremisz szó korrigált és kiegészített etimológiája 90 M. Bodrogi Enikő: Nyelvi jogok Norvégiában 94 G. Bogár Edit: Újabb keletű madárnevek az északi számiban 110 Csepregi Márta: Az osztják TAHI ’hely’ szó helye a mondatban 125 Csúcs Sándor: Gondolatok a nyelvi változásról 136 Danilov, Vadim – Halling, Tiina – Künnap, Ago – Petrov, Vasilij – Tuvi, Mari-Liis: Verbal Quasi-constructions in Uralic and Neighbouring Languages 147 Domokos Johanna: Kezdetben vala a Suo – támpontok egy vers elemzéséhez 154 Domokos Péter: A finnugor népek irodalmának fejlődési problémái 163 Dukkon Ágnes: Nyelv és gondolkodás gyakorlati és elméleti kérdései Apácai és Tótfalusi programjában 168 Falk Nóra: A réntartás terminológiájának szemantikai vizsgálata és annak korlátai 179 Fejes László: Az agglutinációról 185 Fodor István: Olmin dvor (Megjegyzés az orosz őskrónika egyik helynevéhez) 199 Глухов Владимир Глухова Наталия Этнические ценности в марийских собственных именах 209 Grünthal, Riho: Transitivity in Erzya Mordvin 219 Gugán Katalin: A nyelvtipológia és a nyelvtörténet viszonyáról az ugor nyelvek igekötői kapcsán 240 Han Anna: Alekszandr Potebnya tanításának recepciója Andrej Belij nyelvfilozófiájában 257 Hetényi Zsuzsa: „A Kulchok kulcsa” Esszé az irodalmi mítoszteremtésről 286 Honti László: Mi az izafet? (Egy kis búvárkodás a terminológiai zavarosban) 291 Horváth Katalin: A metafora helye a trópusok rendszerében 312 Игнатьева О В К вопросу о лексических трансформациях на материале венгерско удмуртских переводов 324 Ильина Наталия Кондратьева Наталья Функционирование удмуртского языка в с Малая Пурга Удмуртской Республики 336 Ившин Л. М.: Материалы памятники удмуртской письменности как источник для удмуртско русского словаря 345 Kapitány Ágnes – Kapitány Gábor: A humor a kulturális antropológiában 352 Kiss Jenő: Bizonytalanságok (még ma is) a finnugor nyelvrokonság elfogadása körül 371 Klettenberg, Reet: Permissiivse propositsiooni väljendamine eesti, soome ja ungari keeles 375 Klima László: Ibn Battúta a sötétség országáról 388 Korencsi Krisztina: Kauzatív igék és igei szerkezetek összehasonlító vizsgálata a magyar és az észt nyelvben 393 Koutny Ilona: Egy tervezett nyelv a nyelvi univerzálék és a nyelvtipológia tükrében 414 Kovács-Balogh Zsuzsanna: A magyar és a finn partikulák „története” 428 Kovács Ottilia: Määräisyyden kategoria suomen kielessä 454 Kovács-Tóka Anita: A népi építészet mint dinamikus rendszer modellezésének lehetőségei 469 Kováts Zsófia – Sipos Mária: Szinjai hanti szavak és kifejezések. Szinjai szójegyzék 481 Kubínyi Kata: A nyelvi változások egyik vélhető feltételéről, különös tekintettel a stigmatizálódott újítások terjedésére 487 Куклин Анатолий: Теоретические проблемы краеведения типичные недостатки в использовании методов при объяснении ономастического материала 502 Laakso, Johanna: Throwing a Glance at heittää: Reflections on Describing and Interpreting Changes of Meaning 511 Ladányi Mária: Van-e genitívusz a magyarban? 522 Markó Alexandra – Dér Csilla Ilona: Magyar diskurzusjelölők korpuszalapú vizsgálata 535 Masonen, Virpi: Kanssa vai jotain muuta? – havaintoja unkarin kielen instrumentaalin -val/-vel vastineista suomen kielessä 557 Nagy István: Természet vagy kultúra? (Cvetajeva a nyelvről) 573 Онина София К проблеме национального самосознания народа ханты 588 Oszkó Beatrix: Tipológia és szótag 605 Panka Erzsébet: A határozott tárgy és az aspektus a magyar és a finn nyelvben 610 Pomozi Péter: Hej, Zabjancsi, Zabjancsi… Tánctipológiáról és típusjegyekről az észt Kaerajaan alapján 627 Пономарева Лариса О расхождениях в лексике литературных коми языков 641 Pusztay János: Még egyszer a magyar és a nyenyec igeragozási típusokról 649 Raitsits Tivadar: Az 1980-as évtized finn regényirodalmának tematikai és formai megújulása 655 Richly Gábor: Aladár Paasonen életpályája – adalékok a finn–magyar kapcsolatok történetéhez 668 Родионова Елена: Суффиксация пространственных серийных послелогов удмуртского языка 673 Salánki Zsuzsa: Egy jelzős szerkezet megítélése a mai udmurt beszélőközösségben 679 Simon Valéria: A (n)lainen képzőszerű utótag jellemzőiről a CSC Kielipankki újságnyelvi korpuszadatai alapján 683 Simoncsics, Péter: The opposition of avoldams ’to wave off’ and dakśńems ’to agree’ 694 Sirobokova Larisza: A konceptuális szerkezetek az orosz kultúrában felnőtt fiatalok tudatában 696 Широбокова Людмила Проблемы формирования полиязычной личности при освоении иноязычной культуры в условиях глобализации 710 Szíj Enikő: Finnugor tanszék- és finn szaktörténeti adalékok (egy 1943-as kolozsvári papírlap ürügyén) 714 Szvák Gyula: Megjegyzések a „premodern nemzet” magyar historiográfiájához 725 Voigt Vilmos: Olga Mihajlovna Frejdenberg 740 Zaicz Gábor: Bakaytól a magyar művelődéstörténet hiányáig 748 Balázsi Attila: A leb(b)-/lib(b)-/lob(b)- tő és származékai 756}, language = {und}, number = {18}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Finnugor Tanszék}, editor = {Bereczki, András and Csepregi, Márta and Klima, László}, year = {2008},} @book{bereczki_unnepi_2008-1, address = {Budapest}, series = {Urálisztikai tanulmányok}, title = {Ünnepi írások {Bereczki} {Gábor} tiszteletére}, isbn = {978-963-463-963-3}, abstract = {Honti László: Bereczki Gábort köszöntjük 5 Bereczki Gábor munkásságjegyzéke 9 Asztalos Erika: Szemantika és számjelölés egyes főnévcsoportoknál a mai udmurt nyelvben 37 Bartens, Raija: Jeseninin lyriikan käännöksistä 51 M. Bodrogi Enikő: Nyelvi emancipáció, nyelvpolitika és nyelvi jogok a skandináv régióban 59 G. Bogár Edit: Alapnyelvi eredetű madárnevek a számiban 71 Csepregi Márta: A jávorszarvas-mítosz az obi-ugor folklórban 81 Csúcs Sándor: A permi nem-első szótagi magánhangzók történetéhez 95 Domokos Johanna: A norvég-számi melléknevek alaktanáról 104 Domokos Péter: Köszönő beszéd a Szentpétervári Egyetem díszdoktori oklevele átvétele alkalmából 116 Dugántsy Mária: Tyustya fejedelemről 119 Dyekiss Virág: A természetfelettivel való kapcsolat a nganaszan hitvilágban 131 Falk Nóra: A rén elnevezései a magyarban. A rén megjelenése magyar szépirodalmi fordításokban 139 Fancsaly Éva: Az Internet, mint az alternatív nyelvhasonlítás új fóruma 143 Fehérvári Győző: Arvo Valton művei és fogadtatásuk Magyarországon 150 Fejes László: A mari morfológiai elemző néhány tanulsága 155 Fodor István: Az őscseremisz tarsolylemez 163 Glukhova, Natalia – Glukhov, Vladimir: Mari ethnic value system 172 Gombár Endre: Magyar motívumok Juhani Peltonen prózájában 178 Grünthal, Riho: Uralic ‘wheel’ 182 Hajdú Mihály: Kedves Gábor Tanár Úr! 191 Havas Ferenc: A particípiumi alárendelés történeti-tipológiai tanúsága az uráli nyelvekben 196 Honti László: Tűnődések tárgyas igeragozásunk kialakulásáról 209 Игнатьева, О. В.: К вопросу об адаптивном транскодировании при переводе венгерских сказок на удмуртский язык 222 Jääskeläinen, Petri: Ruumiin johdannaiset. Ruumiinosan nimityksiin korreloituvien suomen verbijohdosten semanttisesta luokittelemisesta 228 Janurik Tamás: A cseremisz a legősibb uráli nyelv? 238 Jarva, Vesa: Ekspressiivisten sanojen määrittelyä 251 Ефремов, Д. А.: Сложные прилагательные подчинительного типа в удмуртском и венгерском языках 259 Егоров, А.: О необходимости создания „Удмуртско-венгерско-русского фразеологического словаря” 264 Karanko, Outi: Miehen tie Aleksis Kiven Seitsemän veljestä -teoksessa. Metsän keskeltä ihmisten pariin 271 Карпова, Л. Л.: О функционировании частиц в северноудмртских диалектах 275 Казанцев, Д. Е.: К истории суффиксов -влак и -влӓ в марийском языке 281 Kelmakov, Valentin: A permi nyelvek főnévragozási típusainak kérdéséhez 293 Keresztes László: A lapp mutatónévmás-rendszer egy szegmense kognitív szempontból 303 Kerezsi Ágnes: A fák szerepe a marik kereszténység előtti hitvilágában 308 Kiho, Jukka: Suomen Heimotyöseuran ja Suomalaisuuden Liiton suhteet toisen maailmansodan aikan 316 Кириллова, Л. E.: О некоторых гидрокомпонентах в топонимии Удмуртии и их соответствиях в коми языках 326 Kiss Jenő: A magyarországi finnugor-oktatás történetéhez 335 Klettenberg, Reet: Soome-ugri anekdoodid Gábor Bereczki memuaarideraamatust „Neevast Uuraliteni” 339 Klima László: Orrszarvúk, bálnák és finnugorok – Ibn Fadlán különös történetei 347 ifj. Kodolányi János: Adalékok a finnugor néprajz történetéhez 358 Korencsi Krisztina: A nyelvrokonság témakörének tanítása a magyar nyelvi órán 363 Kovács-Balogh Zsuzsanna: Az árnyaló partikulák a magyar és a finn nyelvben – a magyar hiszen és a finn -hAn partikulák retorikus árnyalatai 375 Kovács-Tóka Anita: A fürdőkultúra mint a magyar és az udmurt érték rendbeli különbségek kistükre 395 Kőhalmy Nóra: Észt, finn és magyar néprajzkutatók kapcsolatai a két világháború között 400 Куклин, A. H.: Интегрирующие и дифференцирующие признаки языков полиэтнического Урало-Поволжья 410 Künnap, Ago: On Somé PecuUarities of the Volgaic-Permic Future and Imperative 415 Lázár Katalin: Trichord dallamok az udmurt és a magyar népzenében 420 A. Molnár Ferenc: Finnugor, főleg cseremisz és finn vonatkozású tudománytörténeti adalékok V 427 Nagy Katalin: Ahol a múlt és a jelen összeér, avagy Domokos Péter és Pjotr Seskin levelezése 437 Nyirkos István: Kivétel nélküli volt-e ősi szavainkon a tővéghangzó? 445 Petz Gizella: Magyar-észt baráti levelezés a harmincas években. Tarczay Gizella levelei Magdalena Veidermának 1929 és 1939 között 451 Pomozi Eda: A szetuföldi tánchagyományokról 459 Pomozi Péter: Előzetes megjegyzések az alapnyelvi kötőszók kérdéséhez 464 Pusztay János: Még egyszer a számjelölés eredetéhez 471 Raitsits Tivadar: A társadalmi és a politikai tényezők hatásai a 20. század finn irodalmában 474 Rakin, Anatolij – Rakin, Nyikolaj: Víznevek a Felső-Vicsegda területén 482 Rédei Károly: Bereczki Gábor 80 éves 487 Rezessy Anna: Hagyomány és rögtönzés – szövegvariálódás a kaijalai halottsiratókban 489 Richly Gábor: Kodolányi János nemzetkoncepciója és kultúrfilozófiája a finn útirajzok tükrében 517 Rodionova, Jelena: A marginális hős Vjacseszlav Ar-Szergi Lepkelelkek c. regényében 531 Rusvai Julianna: Pápay József szibériai kutatóútja 539 Ruttkay-Miklián Eszter: Süss fel Nap – hantiul 550 Salánki Zsuzsa: Részletek Pjotr Csemov Az ifjúkor dalai című önéletrajzi regényéből 555 Sándorfi Veronika: Tyustya fejedelem a mordvin folklórban és Vaszilij Radajev epikus költeményében 559 Simoncsics Péter: A tagadás morfológiája a cseremiszben 566 Sipos Mária: Egyéni ének és személyhez kötöttség (Schmidt Éva gyűjtésének néhány tanulsága) 579 Sirobokova, Larisza: Az Udmurt Köztársaság nyelvtörvénye: „de jure” és „de facto” 588 Сибатрова, Серафима Сергеевна: К истории марийской орфографии 591 Szíj Enikő: Szabó Dezső finnugrista antipátiái és finn szimpátiái. Finnugor tudománytörténeti csodabogarak I. 598 H. Varga Márta: A metafora értelmezése a kognitív szemantikában 610 Varga P. Ildikó: Vikár Béla Kalevala-fordítása(i) 616 Voigt Vilmos: Végre maga Ohthere szólal meg 622 Zaicz Gábor: A mordvin hangtani kutatások történetéből 629 Tartalomjegyzék 637}, language = {hun}, number = {19}, publisher = {ELTE BTK Finnugor Tanszék}, editor = {Bereczki, András and Csepregi, Márta and Klima, László}, year = {2008},} @book{simoncsics_parhuzamos_2023, address = {Budapest}, title = {Párhuzamos életrajzok. {Hajdú} {Péter} (1923–2002) és {Robert} {Austerlitz} (1923–1994) pályájáról}, isbn = {978-963-87426-5-0}, shorttitle = {Párhuzamos életrajzok}, abstract = {Szerkesztői előszó 7 Önmagukról 11 Hajdú Péter nyilatkozata önmagáról 11 Finnországról – a magam módján 13 Borúra – ború I. 21 Pályatereim, avagy: a nyelvészetről – Vx1Sg-ban 65 Szegedi pályám emlékezete 81 Wiener Wahl (Arcképek – tények – állapotok) 87 Finnország vőlegénye (Életinterjú Robert Austerlitz-cel) 117 Róluk 185 Csepregi Márta: Megkésett köszöntő 185 Hajdú Péter írásainak bibliográfiája 199 Daniel Abondolo: Robert Austerlitz (1923–1994) 229 Robert Austerlitz műveinek bibliográfiája 243 Simoncsics Péter: Hajdú Péter (1923–2002) pályája 253}, publisher = {Gépeskönyv}, editor = {Simoncsics, Péter}, year = {2023},} @article{napolskikh_ethnonymic_2025, title = {Ethnonymic {Traces} of {Sarmato}-{Alanic} and {Finno}-{Ugric} {Relations} in {Eastern} {Europe} in {Late} {Antique} and {Early} {Middle} {Ages}}, volume = {31}, issn = {0929-077X, 1570-0577}, url = {https://brill.com/view/journals/acss/31/1/article-p42_2.xml}, doi = {10.1163/15700577-20252929}, abstract = {Abstract Long and intensive ancient contacts between Iranians and Finno-Ugrians in Eastern Europe resulted, amongst other things, in the formation of many Finn-Ugric ethnic names. The main ones are reconsidered in the article with special attention to the Iranian source and time of borrowing. These are: the Russian name of Erzyans and Mokshans, Mordva, which has finally its origin in the name of Iranian group *må̄rdi ‘murderer, robber’, was probably brought from Central Asia by the creators of Andreevo-Piseral kurgan cemeteries of the first centuries AD from the right bank of the Middle Volga; the self-name of one of the Mordvinian nations. The Erzyans, eŕźa, which should be considered as a comparatively late Alanic loanword from *arza (Ossetian ærzæ ‘a great amount, a good number (of warriors)’ {\textless} Iranian *házahra ‘thousand’); the self-names of Cheremis, mari, Merya, *märə and Muroma, *mürə- {\textless} Iranian *marya- ‘young man, warrior, member of youth war community’; the self-name of the Votyaks (Udmurts), ud-murt {\textless} Iranian anta-marta ‘man of edge, border; outlander’. All these names had very probably been borrowed into the Finno-Ugric languages during Sarmato-Alanic times (end of the 1st mil. BC–second half of the 1st mil. AD). Important is the fact, that the ethnic names from the right bank of the Volga (mordva, eŕźa, mari {\textasciitilde} merya {\textasciitilde} muro-ma) mark the local Finno-Ugrians as military significant or warlike groups reflecting possibly their unfriendly relations with the Iranians, whereas the names of the inhabitants of the left bank of the Volga, the Permians, (komi) mort and Udmurt, have neutral connotation demonstrating probably more peaceful and close relations. This coincides with greater amount of late Iranian loan words in Permian languages and probable traces of Iranian influence on the phonetics and morphology of the Permian languages and may be illustrated by archaeological materials.}, language = {eng}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-08-14}, journal = {Ancient Civilizations from Scythia to Siberia}, author = {Napolskikh, Vladimir}, year = {2025}, note = {Publisher: Brill},pages = {42--57},} @book{__1965-54, address = {Москва}, series = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания}, title = {Вопросы финно-угорского языкознания. Выпуск 3. К 70-летию профессора В. И. Лыткина}, abstract = {Майтинская, К. Е. Василий Ильич Лыткин 3-9 Список трудов В. И. Лыткина 10-23 Серебренников, Б. А. К проблеме этнической принадлежности древнего населения Вычегды (по данным гидронимики) 24-28 Матвеев, А. К. Топонимические ареалы -вей и -вожа на русском Севере 29-34 Кривощекова-Гантман, А. С. Гидронимика Коми-Пермяцкого округа 35-44 Ромбандеева, Е. И. Некоторые этимологии мансийских топонимов 45-52 Майтинская, К. Некоторые общие черты местоименных слов в мордовских и марийских языках 53-61 Терещенко, Н. М. Собственные имена людей у ненцев 62-71 Гуляев, Е. С. Из истории слов и фразеологизмов коми языка 72-79 Казанцев, Д. Г. Этимологии некоторых марийских слов 80-85 Универе, А. Я. О фонетических вариантах слова в словаре эстонского народного языка 86-93 Конт, К. О составлении словаря водского языка и о построении диалектных словарей прибалтийско-финских языков 94-99 Феоктистов, А. П. К характеристике “Мордовского словаря XVIII в. (по Дамаскину)” 100-109 Баталова, Р. М. Рукописные словари коми-пермяцкого языка XVIII – первой половины XIX веков 110-121 Вяэри, Э. Продуктивные суффиксы имен в ливском языке 122-129 Тепляшина, Т. И. Удмуртские термины родства (“сын”, “дочь”) 130-138 Рот, А. М. Вопросы русско-венгерских языковых контактов в послеоктябрьский период: Об усвоении советизмов общественно-политической лексики венгерским языком 139-155 Лизанец, П. Н. К истории исследования венгерских заимствований в украинских говорах Закарпатья: На материале работ Л. Чопея 156-168 Чучка, П. П. О венгерских антропонимах и зоонимах в украинских говорах Закарпатья 169-181 Зикань, И. В. Некоторые особенности венгерских лексических заимствований в говоре румынского населения Закарпатья 182-186 Злобина, В. К проблеме лексической интерференции в карельском языке 187-193 Доля, Т. Г.; Суханова, В. С. Прибалтийско-финские заимствования в русских народных говорах Карелии 194-201 Макаров, Г. Н. Заметки о лексике карельских сказок 202-210}, number = {3}, publisher = {Академия Наук СССР}, editor = {Майтинская, К. Е.}, year = {1965}, } @book{hyytiainen_ex_2013, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Studia {Orientalia}}, title = {Ex oriente lumina: historiae variae multiethnicae: festskrift tillägnad {Juha} {Janhunen} på hans 61. födelsedag 12.2.2013}, isbn = {978-951-9380-82-7}, shorttitle = {Ex oriente lumina}, abstract = {Preface vii Tiina Hyytiäinen, Lotta Jalava, Janne Saarikivi \& Erika Sandman In Search of Hidden Languages 1 Jaakko Anhava Shen Congwen 沈從文 (1902–1988): un auteur mésestimé 7 Michel Béniard Perplexing Emperorship: The Status of the emperor of Japan in the United States’ planning bodies in 1943–1944 13 Olavi K. Fält The Taz Ethnic Group: Its past and future 21 Albina Girfanova Tibetan Nuns: Gender as a force in a culture under “threat” 27 Mitra Härkönen Finnish Students of Oriental Philology in St Petersburg 39 Klaus Karttunen An A Mdo Tibetan Woman’s Life and Religious Practice 47 Kelsang Norbu (Skal Bzang Nor Bu, Gesang Nuobu 格桑诺布) with C.K. Stuart Bargaining for Deities and Chattels: Recent developments in Xiahe as reflected in the local antiques trade 63 Juha Komppa Li Hanqiu 李涵秋 (1874–1923): Ein Author zwischen Tradition und Moderne: Der Roman “Die Fluten Von Guangling” (廣陵潮 Guangling Chao) Als Spiegel Seiner Zeit 77 Stefan Kuzay Challenges of Qinghai Province 93 Anja Lahtinen Namuyi Tibetans: Electrified change 111 Libu Lakhi (Li Jianfu), C.K. Stuart \& Gerald Roche Niidosang: A Huzhu Mongghul (Tu) Deity 127 Limusishiden, Ha Mingzong \& C.K. Stuart Understanding the Enigma of Traditional Korean Culture 145 Andrew Logie Sitting by the Rice-Basket: Hunger phrases in Chan Buddhism 155 Anu Niemi Notes on the Maintenanceof Diversity in Amdo: Language use in Gnyan thog village annual rituals 165 Gerald Roche \& Lcag Mo Tshe Ring Language in Taiwanese Social Movements 181 Taru Salmenkari Die Modernen Türksprachen: Skizze zu einem Familienportrait 189 Claus Schönig Arabic Script among China’s Muslims: A Dongxiang folk story 197 Mikko Suutarinen A Short Introduction to Tibetan Kinship Terms in A-mdo 209 Wuqi Chenaktsang Several Observations Concerning the Sibe Practice of the Deoci and Andai Rituals of the Khorchin Mongols 217 Veronika Zikmundová}, language = {eng}, number = {113}, publisher = {Finnish Oriental Society}, editor = {Hyytiäinen, Tiina and Jalava, Lotta and Saarikivi, Janne and Sandman, Erika}, year = {2013}, } @book{janhunen_remota_2003, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Studia {Orientalia}}, title = {Remota {Relata}: {Essays} on the {History} of {Oriental} {Studies} in {Honour} of {Harry} {Halén}}, isbn = {978-951-9380-57-5}, shorttitle = {Remota {Relata}}, abstract = {Preface of the Editors vii Tabula gratulatoria ix Tuomo Pekkanen Carmen gratulatorium Harry Halén sexagenario xiii Asko Parpola \& Juha Janhunen Harry Halén—A Biographical Sketch xvii Volker Rybatzki Bibliographie der Veröffentlichungen Harry Haléns xxv А. А. Бурыкин К истории изучения и публикации сказочного и песенного фольклора эвенов 1 А. X. Гирфанова Из истории изучения удэгейского языка 13 Panu Hallamaa Father Ioann Veniaminov—A Self-taught Scholar from the Aleutian Islands 25 Jaakko Hämeen-Anttila A Mesopotamian Corpus—Between Enthusiasm and Rebuttal 41 Tapani Harviainen \& Haseeb Shehadeh The Acquisition of the Samaritan Collection by Abraham Firkovich in Nablus in 1864—An Additional Document 49 Arvi Hurskainen Early Records on Bantu 65 Juha Janhunen Einar Barnes and the Lost Tradition of Dagur Studies in Norway 77 Henryk Jankowski A History of Oriental Studies in Poznań 87 Lars Johanson Sparwenfeld’s Diary 103 Klaus Karttunen From the Early Days of Finnish Indology IV—Julio Natanael Reuter 109 С. Г. Клятшторный Д. А. Клеменц и открытие памятников древнетюркской письменности 117 Stefan Kuzay The Colloquial Text Collection of the Finnish Sinologist Hugo Lund 127 Ildikó Lehtinen A la mémoire de Mathias Alexandre Castrén 141 Ruth Meserve On the History of Medicinal Plant Research in Mongolia 155 Кай Эрнберг Неосуществленное путешествие Георга Августа Валлина в Среднюю Азию 169 Т. А. Пан Маньчжурские документы о деятельности Пекинской духовной миссии 177 Asko Parpola Publications of the Great Indologist Fr. Albrecht Weber 189 Marjatta Parpola The Early Collections from South and South-East Asia in the National Museum of Finland 221 Leif Rantala Simeon Starostins berättelse om jakutisk renskötsel i Israel Ruongs arkiv 233 Staffan Rosén Sven Hedin and Russia—Mutual Trust with Obstacles 239 Volker Rybatzki Forschungsgeschichtliche Notizen zur zentralasiatischen Onomastik 245 Tapani Salminen A Reappraisal of M. Alexander Castrén’s Forest Nenets Records 263 Marek Stachowski Über finnische Briefe in den Krakauer Archivsammlungen 279 Giovanni Stary Zur Geschichte der Mandschuristik in Italien 287 О. В. Васильева Русские арабисты И. Ю. и В. А. Крачковские 299 Hartmut Walravens Mandjurische Ephemera 311}, language = {en}, number = {97}, publisher = {Finnish Oriental Society}, editor = {Janhunen, Juha and Parpola, Asko}, year = {2003}, } @book{dekker_northern_2008, address = {Leuven}, series = {Mediaevalia {Groningana} {New} {Series}}, title = {Northern voices: essays on {Old} {Germanic} and related topics, offered to professor {Tette} {Hofstra}}, isbn = {978-90-429-2096-5}, shorttitle = {Northern voices}, abstract = {Introduction MacDonald, Alasdair ix Tette Hofstra: Publications (1971–2007) xi I. Germanic philology and history Von gotisch sa lausjands bis neuwestfriesisch de ferlosser. Zur Erfolgsgeschichte eines christologischen Hoheitstitels in alten und neuen Bibelübersetzungen Grauwe, Luc de 1 Grettis saga and the indicium dei Hamer, Andrew 19 Welche Vorlage suchen wir? Untersuchung der 'Niederlandismen' in: Zurich, Zentralbibliothek, C 170 App. 56 Langbroek, Erika 41 A Net of Words: Old English net and max Lendinara, Patrizia 71 Dialect in English Literature: Chaucer, Shakespeare and Cockney Nielsen, Hans Frede 83 OE scop and the Singing Welsh Bishop North, Richard 99 From Cultural Outcast to Cosmic Enemy: Giant-Kennings in Skaldic Mythological Poetry Olsen, Karin Edith 123 Zur Freilassungsformel in den Malbergischen Glossen der 'Lex Salica' Quak, Arend 139 Explorations Concerning Spelling and Pronunciation in Groningen: Evidence from Eighteenth-Century Inventories Reker, Siemon 149 Goths and Gothic in Sixteenth-Century Sweden Swanson, Alan M. 165 II. Frisian Was bedeutet dura and derne, loc and locstef in den altemsfriesischen Bußtaxen? Mit etymologischen und wortgeographischen Beiträgen zu afries. derne, andern und (lok )stef Århammar, Nils 173 Saxon Loans in Rustring Old Frisian Bremmer, Rolf Hendrik Jr. 191 Wellerismen in Friesland Kooi, Jurjen van der 203 Johann Friedrich Minssen: Frisian Scholar, Neighbour of Bismarck, and Host of the Young Churchill Stiles, Patrick V. 229 In een werheyde dissis meckbrewis Altfriesische Ehevertrage, insbesondere ihre Terminologie Vries, Oebele 241 III. Finno-Ugric Finnisch nöyrä ‘demütig’ - ein germanisches Lehnwort? Bentlin, Mikko 265 Ostseefinnisches uve(h) {\textless} *uβeh ‘Hengst’: ein germanisches Lehnwort? Hahmo, Sirkka-Liisa 273 Latein, Deutsch und Estnisch: Sprache und Sittlichkeit am Beispiel einer Episode aus dem estnischen Nationalepos Hasselblatt, Cornelius 279 Haben die Ungarn das Zählen von den Slawen erlernt? Nochmals zum Ursprung des ung. tiz-en-egy usw. ‘11, d.h.: 1 auf der 10’ usw. Honti, László 295 The Etymology of Finnish sauna ‘Sauna’ Kallio, Petri 313 Zwei alte skandinavische Lehnwörter im Saamischen Koivulehto, Jorma 321 IV. Linguistics Aspektuelle und Sprecher- bzw. persongebundene Bestimmungskomponenten deutscher Modalverben Abraham, Werner 327 Meänkieli: Language or Dialect? An Analysis of the Interplay Between Linguistic and Extra-linguistic Criteria Laureys, Godelieve 349 Variation in the Aggregate: An Alternative Perspective for Variationist Linguistics Nerbonne, John 365 East Scandinavian På: a Preposition of the ‘Third Kind’ Norde, Muriel 383 Almost Perfect: Some Notes on the Present Perfect Puzzle Zwart, Jan-Wouter 399 Notes on the contributors 405}, language = {eng ger}, number = {11}, publisher = {Peeters}, editor = {Dekker, Kees and MacDonald, Alasdair and Niebaum, Hermann}, year = {2008}, } @book{noauthor_melanges_1932, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalaisen {Tiedeakatemian} toimituksia}, title = {Mélanges de philologie offerts à {M}. {J}.{J}. {Mikkola} ...: à l'occasion de son soixante-cinquième anniversaire le 6 juillet 1931 par ses amis et ses élèves}, shorttitle = {Mélanges de philologie offerts à m. {J}.{J}. {Mikkola} ...}, abstract = {1. Kai Donner. Russische Lehnwörter im Jenissei-ostjakischen 1 2. Nicolas Durnovo. Manuscrits russes distinguant l’ancien o »acuté» et l’o d’une autre origine 7 3. R. Ekblom. Les noms de lieu baltiques chez Idrîsî 14 4. J. Endzelin. Zur baltischen Sprachgeschichte 22 5. Albert Hämäläinen. Über Verbote gegen Ehen zwischen nahen Verwandten bei den ostfinnischen Völkern und den Russen 33 6. G. Iljinskij. Podaga 45 7. T. I. Itkonen. Lappische Lehnwörter im Russischen 47 8. Jalo Kalima. Etymologisches 66 9. Artturi Kannisto. Ein sprachlicher Beitrag zu den wirtschaftlichen Verhältnissen der obugrischen Völker 79 10. Serge Karcevski. Autour d’un problème de morphologie 84 11. T. E. Karsten. Ist gemeinnord. torg ’Markt’ ein slavisches Lehnwort? 92 12. Kaarle Krohn. Griechisch-katholische heilige in den magischen liedern und sprüchen der archangelschen und olonetzischen karelier 99 13. Tadeusz Lehr Spławiński. Zur Betonung im Polabischen 108 14. Ernst Lewy. Slav. vina 114 15. Evald Lidén. Beiträge zur baltischen und slavischen Wortgeschichte 115 16. B. Ljapunov. Semasiologisch-etymologische Skizzen aus dem Gebiete der ostslavischen Sprachen 121 17. V. J. Mansikka. Zum ostslavischen Ahnenkult 132 18. André Mazon. L’emploi indéfini du nom de l’homme en slave 146 19. A. Meillet. De quelques flottements entre r et l 157 20. Karl H. Meyer. Das Imperfekt von byti ’sein’ im Altkirchenslavischen 160 21. Tadeusz Milewski. Le développement du vieux-polabe tlat (= tolt, telt) en polabe moderne tłåt 175 22. Stefan Mladenov. Zur slavischen Wortforschung: Der bulgarische und der russische Name des Spelzes 179 23. Eino Nieminen. Altpolnische Miszellen 188 24. Holger Pedersen. Deux étymologies lituaniennes 204 25. A. Pogodin. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der russischen Kolonisation des finnischen Nordens 211 26. Fr. Ramovš. Über die Stellung des Slovenischen im Kreise der slavischen Sprachen 218 27. G. J. Ramstedt. Die Palatalisation in den altaischen Sprachen 239 28. Paavo Ravila. Zum Einfluss des Russischen auf das Mordwinische 252 29. Mikołaj Rudnicki. Sur les populations primitives indoeuropéennes des bassins de la Vistule et de l’Odra aux temps préhistoriques 263 30. Martti Räsänen. Türkische Nomina instrumenti auf -man (-män) und Entsprechungen in den slavischen Sprachen 273 43. Gustav Schmidt. Über die ossetischen Lehnwörter im Karatschajischen 364 44. E. N. Setälä. Der älteste Germanenname im Finnischen — ein baltisches Wort 396 31. Ad. Stender-Petersen. Zur etymologie des russ. го́мон 277 32. Stanisław Szober. Entpalatalisicrung von Konsonanten und Schwund des v in den Lautverbindungen kvo, gvo, χvo, tvo, svo ... im Polabischen 284 33. Oiva Joh. Tallgren-Tuulio. La langue internationale auxiliaire 290 34. Y. H. Toivonen. Über zwei tscheremissische Kulturwörter 310 35. Fr. Trávníček. Zum slavischen možь 313 36. Fürst N. Trubetzkoy. Zum phonologischen Vokalsystem des Altkirchenslavischen 317 37. E. A. Tunkelo. Der finnische Gefässname puisi, kar. put't'š́i 326 38. Henryk Ułaszyn. Sur l’assimilation réciproque en polonais 333 39. Max Vasmer. Zur slavischen Namenforschung 338 40. † Yrjö Wichmann. Altruss. дерть 345 41. N. van Wijk. Was ist ein Paterik Skitskij? 348 42. W. N. Zlatarski. Wer war Peter Déljan? 354 45. F. Äimä. Russ. кебовать — lp. gievvot 409}, language = {fr}, number = {27}, publisher = {Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia}, year = {1932}, } @book{borestam_revitalisera_2008, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Uppsala multiethnic papers}, title = {Revitalisera mera!: en artikelsamling om den språkliga mångfalden i {Norden} tillägnad {Leena} {Huss}}, isbn = {978-91-86624-92-7}, shorttitle = {Revitalisera mera!}, abstract = {[Stabi]}, language = {nor}, number = {50}, publisher = {Centrum för Multietnisk Forskning, Uppsala Universitet}, editor = {Börestam, Ulla and Gröndahl, Satu and Straszer, Boglárka}, year = {2008}, } @book{hansson_nar_2002, address = {Umeå}, series = {Kulturens frontlinjer}, title = {När språk och kulturer möts: festskrift till {Tuuli} {Forsgren} 2 november 2002}, isbn = {978-91-88466-55-6}, shorttitle = {När språk och kulturer möts}, abstract = {Förord 7 Tabula gratulatoria 9 Lars-Gunnar Larsson De undflyende hakkapeliterna 15 Tryggve Sköld Om lån av adjektiv – fi. vauras, sv. fager 26 Tuija Määttä Pläägät, buutsit ja tsengat – Kenkien nimityksiä slangissa 35 Leena Huss Sverigefinsk revitalisering – finns den? 44 Paula Ehrnebo Mitä ruotsinsuomalaiset kysyvät kielilautakunnasta? 63 Olavi Korhonen Samernas år, månader och veckor 73 Astrid Stedje Laster i språkets spegel 90 Gunvor Flodell “Hon kom som en vind” – Väderleksuttryck i emigrant- och dialektmaterial 103 Asbjørg Westum Vad betyder egentligen, egentligen? Några reflexioner kring ett adverbs pragmatik 110 Marianne Nordman Jarl Hemmers diktrubriker – form, ord och struktur 116 Rune Ingo Gränsöverskridande konst och kultur 129 Satu Gröndal Kaarle Aksel Gottlundin Runola – torso vai edelläkävijä? 145 Raija Kangassalo Föddes Finland i bastun? Om finnarnas förhållande till bastun genom tiderna 176 Elisabeth Mårald Från Nikkala via Nordamerika till det sovjetiska Karelen – En transkulturell analys av den finska identitetens betydelse speglad i Katri och Oscar Corgans livsöden 192 Margareta Attius Sohiman Ikonen – språk för religiösa och kulturella möten i Europas mitt 201 Hanna Zipernovszky Flerspråkighet i Ungern, speglad i kyrkböcker 216 Rolf Sjöström Margaret Scott – pedagog och pionjär i den svenska periferin 229 Daniel Lindmark En god hedning är en omvänd hedning – Missionens berättelse om individens utträde ur kollektivet 239 Harriet Kuoppa Kvänerna – en minoritet på Nordkalottenr 255 Sölve Anderzén “När kristendomskunskapen skulle meddelas på trenne språk” – En tidsbild från de norra lappmarkerna vid 1800-talets mitt 267 Lars Elenius Statistiken i nationalstatens tjänst 285 Egil Johansson “Finnes försvarlig genom tålkande” – en fördjupad exkurs 303 Författarpresentationer 308 Tuuli Forsgren – publikationer 313}, language = {swe fin}, number = {44}, publisher = {Kulturgräns norr}, editor = {Hansson, Heidi and Kangassalo, Raija and Lindmark, Daniel}, year = {2002}, } @book{gyllin_brod_1998, address = {Uppsala}, title = {Bröd och salt - svenska kulturkontakter med öst: en vänbok till {Sven} {Gustavsson}}, isbn = {978-91-506-1283-7}, shorttitle = {Bröd och salt - svenska kulturkontakter med öst}, language = {swe}, publisher = {Uppsala universitet}, editor = {Gyllin, Roger and Svanberg, Ingvar and Söhrman, Ingmar}, year = {1998}, } @book{__2000-68, address = {Саранск}, title = {Мордовские языки глазами ученого-лингвиста}, isbn = {978-5-7493-0303-2}, abstract = {[Stabi, look for "mordvoskie glazami" and get all volumes]}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Красный Октябрь}, author = {Цыганкин, Д. В.}, year = {2000}, } @book{lansman_ja_2005, address = {Oulu}, series = {Publications of the {Giellagas} {Institute}}, title = {Ja de {Giellagas} rátkkii sierra: sámegiella ja sámiid kultuvra 35 jagi {Oulu} universitehtas. 35 years of teaching {Saami} language and culture at the {University} of {Oulu}}, isbn = {978-951-42-7697-2}, shorttitle = {Ja de {Giellagas} rátkkii sierra}, abstract = {Giellagasa dálá dilli ja ođđa hástalusat = The Giellagas Institute current state and future challenges / Tuomas Magga Oulu universitehta sámegiela oahpahusa guovddás̆ Suomas = The Univerity of Oulu the center of the teaching of Saami in Finland / Veli-Pekka Lehtola Suohpan, Suoma sámeoahppiid searvi: sámenuoraid oktiic̆ohkkejeaddji gávpotmáilmmis = Suohpan, the Association of Saami students in Finland: connecting the Saami youth of the city / Anni-Siiri Länsman Dalle go lohken sámegiela Oulu universitehtas = Memories of Saami studies at the University of Oulu / Ellen Näkkäläjärvi Gielladutkan ja giellaoahpahus = Language research and language teaching / Pekka Sammallahti Sámiid kultuvra oahppoávnnasin = Studies in Saami culture / Veli-Pekka Lehtola Sámegielat ávnnasoahpaheaddjid skuvlen = Project of Saami secondary and high school teachers / Seija Risten Somby WIGE ja studeantalonohallamat: eamiálbmotoaidnu skuvlemis = Student exchange through WIGE: indigenous aspects in education / Anna Morottaja Giellagas-instituhta doavttirskulva = The researcher school of the Giellagas Institute / Marjatta Jomppanen ja Taarna Valtonen}, language = {sme eng}, number = {5}, publisher = {Oulun yliopisto}, editor = {Länsman, Outi}, year = {2005}, } @book{honti_nyelvtudomanyi_2003, address = {Budapest}, series = {Nyelvtudományi {Közlemények}}, title = {Nyelvtudományi {Közlemények} 100}, abstract = {• Tanulmányok o Honti László: Folyóiratunk jubileuma [On the anniversary of Nyelvtudományi Közlemények] 9 o Csepregi Márta: Megkésett köszöntő [Belated congratulations] 12 o Helimski, Eugene: To Péter Hajdú [Hajdú Péter] 20 o Csepregi Márta: Hajdú Péter írásainak bibliográfiája [The bibliography of Péter Hajdú] 22 o Agyagási Klára: Egy volgai bulgár jövevényszó a mari nyelvjárásokban: šerča ’üveggyöngy’ [A Volga Bulgarian Loan-word in the Cheremis Dialects: šerča ’glass pearl’] 40 o Bakró-Nagy Marianne: Az írástudók felelőssége [The responsibility of the intelligentsia] 46 o Bánréti Zoltán: Kötőszó és egyeztetés a mellérendelő szerkezetekben [Conjunction and agreement in coordinate constructions] 64 o Bereczki Gábor: Az alaktani elemek kölcsönzésének néhány típusa a Volga-Káma-vidéki area nyelveiben [Some types of morphological borrowing in the languages of the Volga-Kama area] 97 o Berta Árpád: A magyar nyelv korai török jövevényszavainak törökségi hátteréhez III. [On the Turkic background of the early Turkic loanwords in Hungarian III.] o Csepregi Márta: A grammatizálódás egy esete az osztjákban [From verb to inflection: A case of grammaticalization in Ostyak] o Csúcs Sándor: A votják tárgyról [The object in Votyak] o Dugántsy Mária: Az általános igeragozás személyragjainak tárgyi vonatkozásairól [Reference to the object in the general verbal paradigm] o Fejes László: A morfok ábrázolásai a permi nyelvek helyesírásában [The Orthographical Forms Of Morphs in the Permic Languages] o Gheno, Danilo: Ol. finnico ’finn’ vc. ol. finlandese ’finnországi’. Az uráli nyelvek elnevezéseinek kérdése [It. finnico ’Finnish’ vs. It. finlandese ’Finlandish’. The problem of the denominations of the Uralic languages] o Helimski, Eugene: Areal groupings (Sprachbünde) within and across the borders of the uralic language family: a survey [Areális csoportosulások (nyelvszövetségek) az uráli nyelvcsalád határain belül és azoknak mindkét oldalán: Áttekintés] o Honti László: Az osztják approximativusrag eredete (avagy egy uráli szócsalád nyomáan) [The origin of the Ostyak approximative suffix: in quest of a Uralic lexical family] o Kiefer Ferenc: A kétféle igemódosítóról [On the two kinds of verbal modifiers] o Körtvély Erika: A tundrai nyenyec indeterminált igeragok története [On the development of the indeterminate verbal suffixes in Tundra Nenets] o A. Molnár Ferenc: A magyar hosszúmássalhangzó-rendszer kialakulásáról és néhány finnugor eredetű szavunk hangtani fejlődéséről. [On the development of the Hungarian long vowel system and the diachronic phonology of some Hungarian words of Finno-Ugric origin] o Rédei Károly: Adalékok a grammatikalizációhoz a permi nyelvekben [Aspects of grammaticalisation in Permic] o Róna-Tas András: Börtön szavunk és az avar-magyar kapcsolatok [The Hungarian word börtön ’prison’ and the Avar–Hungarian connections] o Saarinen, Sirkka: A cseremisz (mari) nyelv distributiv helyviszonyt jelölő névutói [The distributive local postpositions in Mari] o Sauer, Gert: Archaische Lexik im Ostjakischen (Chantischen) [Archaic word stock in Ostyak (Chanti)] o Simoncsics Péter: Egy uráli párhuzamosság: a nyenyec költői dikció ngey (ngaey) töltőeleme és a magyar -É szintaktomorféma [A Uralic parallelism: the expletive ngey (ngaey) of Nenets poetic diction and the syntactomorphem -É of Hungarian] o Sipos Mária: Az obi-ugor alapnyelv lexikális innovációi II. [Lexical innovations in Proto-Ob-Ugric II.] o Sipőcz Katalin: Melléknevek vagy főnevek a vogul színnevek? [Are color terms adjectival or nominal in Vogul?] o Szeverényi Sándor: Enyec denominális névszóképzők és (északi-)szamojéd hátterük [On Enets denominal nomensuffixes and their (Northern-) Samoyedic background] o Szíj Enikő: Reguly Antal és a Tagil-menti sziklarajzok [Antal Reguly and the rock paintings along the Tagil] o Tamás Ildikó: Szöveghelyettesítő, -kitöltő és -kiegészítő panelek használata lapp jojka-szövegekben [The use of text-substituting, text-filling and text-supplementary panels in Saami jojks] o Tervonen, Viljo: Pál Hunfalvy Ruotsissa. Karl Adam Lindström, tukholmalainen ystävä [Pál Hunfalvy in Russia. Karl Adam Lindström, a friend from Stockholm] o Várnai Zsuzsa–Wagner-Nagy Beáta: Magánhangzó-harmónia a nganaszanban [Vowel harmony in Nganasan] o Zaich Gábor: A mordvin madárnevek eredete [The origin of Mordvin bird names] • Szemle, ismertetések o Kiss Lajos 1922–2003. (Zaich Gábor) o Kiss Lajos tudományos munkássága (Zaich Gábor) [Lajos Kiss’ oeuvre] o Bereczki Gábor 75 (Pusztay János) o Йудит Дмитриева, Чувашские народные названия дикорастущих растений (Bereczki Gábor) o T. Somogyi Magda: Toldalékrendszerezésünk vitás kérdései (Ladányi Mária) [Moot points in the Hungarian suffix system by Magda T. Somogyi] o Szurguti osztják szövegek a múlt század elejéről (Csepregi Márta) [Surgut Ostyak texts from the early twentieth century by Márta Csepregi]}, number = {100}, publisher = {Magyar Tudományos Akadémia}, editor = {Honti, László and Komlósy, András and Rédei, Károly}, year = {2003}, } @book{ikola_fennicum_1980, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomi}, title = {Fennicum: kielen ja kulttuurin tutkimuksen ja opetuksen tyyssija. {An} institute for teaching and research in language and culture}, volume = {2}, isbn = {978-951-717-219-6}, shorttitle = {Fennicum}, abstract = {Summary in English}, language = {fin}, number = {123}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, editor = {Ikola, Osmo and Alhoniemi, Alho}, year = {1980}, } @book{larsson_vaimmus_2008, address = {Uppsala}, series = {Opuscula {Uralica}}, title = {Váimmus čiegan sániid – {I} hjärtat gömmer jag orden. {Samiskt} symposium till minne av {Annika} {Jansson} den 4-5 februari 2005}, isbn = {978-91-977982-0-4}, shorttitle = {Váimmus čiegan sániid}, abstract = {Förord 5 Frändén, Märit: Är namnet Fjellgren svenskt eller samiskt? Något om namns språkliga och kulturella tillhörighet 7 Gröndahl, Satu: Mellan tradition och modernitet? Litteraturhistoriska aspekter på samisk litteratur 14 Hedlund. Cecilia: Prosodi och stavelsestruktur i nordsamiskan 22 Helander. Nils Øivind: Vitalisering og revitalisering av nordsamisk 35 Hirvonen, Vuokko: Illustration och text hand i hand - mångkunniga samiska författare 41 Huss, Leena: Hur skall den samiska revitaliseringen gå vidare i Sverige? 49 Larsson, Lars-Gunnar: En ordlista, en präst, en blomma 58 Mörkenstam, Ulf: Från ”Lapp-privilegier” till rättigheter som ursprungsfolk? 64 Rydving. Håkan: ”Stig upp, stig upp!” Ett par jojktexter upptecknade efter Anders Fjellner i juli 1840 83 Swedell, Ulla: Lájtávrre eller Lájdávrre? Nuläget inom samisk ortnamnsvård i Sverige 94 Svonni, Mikael: Samiskan i Sverige idag 99 Söder, Torbjörn: En text på tre samiska språk 112 Tillinger, Gábor: Samiskans gränser. Nya metoder för den samiska dialektindelningen 117 Todal, Jon: Når er eit språk försvunne? Kritiske merknader til språkdødmetaforen 124 Unga, Lennart: Om en renskötarfamilj i Kautokeino på 1850-talet 131 Wilson, Karin: Lars Rangius översättning av Nya testamentet. Om en handskrift från 1700-talet 135}, language = {smi swe}, number = {9}, publisher = {Uppsala Universitet}, editor = {Larsson, Lars-Gunnar and Söder, Torbjörn}, year = {2008},} @book{sz_bakro-nagy_nyelvtudomanyi_1990, address = {Budapest}, series = {Nyelvtudományi {Közlemények}}, title = {Nyelvtudományi {Közlemények} 91}, abstract = {• Tanulmányok o Hajdú Péter: Intráda 7 o Bakró-Nagy Marianne: PU/PFU Dx *-rV 9 o Bátori, István: Die Markierung des Objekts am Verb im Mordwinischen 15 o Bereczki, Gábor: Vokalharmonie im Tscheremissischen 25 o Dezső, László: Die grammatische Auffassung von Gabelentz und die Typologie 33 o Futaky, István–Meyer, Ulrike: Zum Wortfeld ’Fortbewegungsmittel’ im nord-eurasischen Areal 39 o Gheno, Danilo: La détermination et l’indétermination des noms en mordve-erza 45 o Hakulinen, Auli: Keskustelu tutkimuskohteena 53 o Hamp, Eric P.: Brigetionem, Βεργιτίων 59 o Евгений Хелимский: UGRICA: Этимологии с историко-фонетическим подтекстом 63 o Hoffmann, Tamás: Medieval Peasant Architecture (Hungarian Aspect of European Development) 69 o Honti László: Innen és túl a ’6(0)’-on (A finnugor alapnyelv számnévrendszeréről) 79 o Hutterer, C. J.: Formen und Wege der Sprachmischung 87 o Ikola, Osmo: Kirjakielen pulma: suomen akkusatiiviobjektin muodonvaihtelu 97 o Janhunen, Juha: Sheep in the Samoyed Tundras 101 o Kálmán, Béla: Semantische Parallele in den finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen o Kangasmaa-Minn, Eeva: An Obstinate Etymological Diversity – Joγen pə̑tə̑me jogə̑n βüt o Kiefer Ferenc: -a/-e vagy -ja/-je? o Koivulehto, Jorma: Alte Lehnwörter meteorologischen Inhalts: lappisch ar’ve ’Regen’ o Kontra, Miklós: Context Makes a Difference o Kornai, András: The sonority hierarchy in Hungarian o Larsson, Lars-Gunnar: The Origin of Mordvin M šaba, E žaba ’child’ and Cheremis šußo o Leskinen, Heikki: Die Beziehungen der nördlichen osfi. Sprachen o Péter, Mihály: Once again on Language and Music (A semiotic approach) o Rédei Károly: Szófejtések o Saarinen, Sirkka: Zu den sprachlichen Besonderheiten der tscheremissischen Rätsel o Schmidt Éva: Az osztják metrika másik oldaláról o Simoncsics Péter: Szibériai delikatesz – Egy kamassz találóskérdés szerkezeti elemzése o Sköld, Tryggve: The Finnish construction kolme poikaa and its background o Suhonen, Seppo: Virolaisen Leivun murteen lättiläispiirteitä o Szabolcsi Anna: Osztják parallelizmusok és mellérendelő összetételek o Vértes, Edith: Über die Transkription der bisherigen und der zukünftigen Nachlaßausgaben aus Pápays ostjakischem Material o Vikár László: Megjegyzések a votják dalszövegek töltőelemeihez o Voigt Vilmos: Sámán – a szó és értelme o Wickman, Bo: Object cases in Mordvin, Finnish and Lappish • Szemle, ismertetések o Moravcsik Edit: W. Abraham–S. de Meij (szerk.), Topic, Focus and Configurationality}, number = {91}, publisher = {Magyar Tudományos Akadémia}, editor = {Sz. Bakró-Nagy, Marianne}, year = {1990}, } @book{csiszar_klarisok_2011, address = {Budapest}, title = {Klárisok: tanulmánykötet {Korompay} {Klára} tiszteletére}, isbn = {978-963-284-195-3}, shorttitle = {Klárisok}, abstract = {Ács Pál. Miért hiányoznak Szent Pál levelei a Jordánszky-kódex bibliafordításából? A Molnár Ferenc. Kodolányi János „Boldog Margit” című regénye és a kódexek B Gergely Piroska. Erdélyi mesterasszonyok megnevezési formái a 16-19. században Bodó Csanád. A magyar rokonsági terminológia változásáról Moldvában Bölcskei Andrea. Irodalmi alkotások életre keltett helynevei Észak-Amerikában Büky László. Soltzos csésze – Rengető (Két szómagyarázat) Csepregi Márta. Klárisok Csiszár Gábor. Egy ismert vers ismeretlen szövege Darvas Anikó. Isten tarcha eltesse k.medet sokaigh egesseghben Dömötör A. Egy kötőszó, hogyki nem gyökeresedett meg Farkas Tamás. Franciás műveltség, magyar nyelv és a tulajdonnevek fordítása Fazakas Emese. A keresztül szófajváltása(i) a régiségben Fercsik Erzsébet. A helyesírás változásai - váratlan távlatok, távlati területek? Haader L. Írástípus és hibatipológia: Sövényházi Márta bastarda és kurzív szövegrészleteinek összevetése Hoffmann István. Dunaföldvár régi Zemony nevéről Imrényi András. A beférkőző segédigés szerkezetek függőségi ábrázolásához Juhász Dezső. Egy vitatott nyelvemlék a XVI. század végéről: Dimenzionális nyelvészeti esettanulmány Keszler Borbála. Nyelvtörténeti adatok – csap, kérő Kiss Jenő. A nyelvre vonatkozó tudományos ismeretterjesztés hatása avagy az oktatás dilemmái Kornyáné Szoboszlay Ágnes. Tölcséry, Küngös, Héthársi, Elefánti – néhány tulajdonnév Német László életművéből Korompay H János. Horváth János és Kodály Zoltán barátságának dokumentumai Kugler Nóra. Mit láthatunk előre? Ladányi Mária. A -da/-de képző megújulása: divat vagy termékennyé válás? Lőrinczi Réka. "Aedibus Sorbonae (...) scriptum" : központozás-történeti adalékok M Nagy Ilona. A Margit-legenda feltételezett latin anyaszövegének kérdéséhez M Nagy Ilona. A Margit-legenda feltételezett latin anyaszövegének („Marcellus III.”) kérdéséhez. Molnár Zoltán Miklós. Birtokos személyjeles alakok egy vasi nyelvjárási szöveggyűjteményben Németh Miklós. Egy francia eredetű szegedi családnév átalakulásáról N Fodor János. Női nevek az ómagyar kor utolsó századából Oszkó B. ’ogy van magyarul az, ’ogy: pomme?: avagy más a hibaelemzés itthon és külföldön? Parapatics Andrea. A poliszémia mint a mai magyar szlengszókincs gyarapodásának eszköze Pusztai Ferenc. A szinonim értelmezések Pusztai Ferenc. Köszöntés és köszönet. Raátz J. Trisztán és Izolda a 21. században Slíz Mariann. Dominák és relicták: a nem és a társadalmi státusz hatása a 14. századi oklevelek női neveire Szabó T. Annamária. Attilák és (Tündérszép) Ilonák : a ma legnépszerűbb magyar nevek Gallia földjén Szentgyörgyi Rudolf. A Tihanyi alapítólevél nyelve és nyelvi közege Szíj Enikő. A finnugor tárgyfényképészet történetéhez néhány adalék: Finnugor tudománytörténeti csodabogarak II Terbe Erika. Kertészkedő nagyasszonyok Tóth Etelka. Muzsikálnak-e még -a végű szavaink? Tóth Valéria. Adalékok Árpád-kori személyneveink -ó/-ő képzőjéhez T. Szabó Csilla. A gyakorító igeképzők az erdélyi régiségben Vargha Fruzsina Sára. Történeti szövegek informatizálása betűhív formában Veszelszki Ágnes. Lájkolom! A Facebook-folklórról Vladár Zsuzsa C. A morféma fogalmának megjelenése a magyar nyelvleírásban Voigt Vilmos. Alakos kézmosóedények a középkori Magyarországon. Vörös Ferenc. A Korompai családnév eredeztetéséről és nyelvföldrajzáról Zaicz Gábor. Kiss Lajos emlékezete}, language = {hun}, publisher = {ELTE}, editor = {Csiszár, Gábor and Darvas, Anikó}, year = {2011}, } @mastersthesis{kajita_suomen_2021, address = {Turku}, title = {Suomen verbinjohtimet kognitiivisen semantiikan mukaisina satelliitteina}, language = {fi}, school = {Turun yliopisto}, author = {Kajita, Hirono}, year = {2021},} @incollection{bjorklof_fish_2024, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Of fish, boats, and people: {Expressions} of aquamotion in {Uralic}}, isbn = {978-952-7262-46-7}, shorttitle = {Of fish, boats, and people}, url = {https://edition.fi/suomalaisugrilainenseura/catalog/book/965}, language = {fi}, number = {278}, urldate = {2025-08-18}, booktitle = {Itämeren kieliapajilta {Volgan} verkoille: pühendusteos {Riho} {Grünthalile} 22. mail 2024}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Laakso, Johanna and Skribnik, Elena}, editor = {Björklöf, Sofia and Jantunen, Santra and Junttila, Santeri and Kuokkala, Juha and Laitinen, Saarni and Pasanen, Annika}, year = {2024},} @book{sami_oahpahusraddi_sami_1998, address = {Guovdageaidnu}, title = {Sámi {Oahpahusráđi} 20-jagi riikkaidgaskasaš ávvudankonferánssa raporta. {Samisk} utdanningsråds 20 års internasjonale jubileumskonferanse. {Sami} {Education} {Council}'s 20th anniversary international conference. 28.–30.08.1996}, abstract = {Prologue, by Ellen Marie Vars 3 President of the Sami Parliament Mr. Ole Henrik Magga 12 Preliminary words by the President of the Sami Education Council Mrs. Asbjørg Skåden 15 The aim of the conference, by the Director of the Sami Education Council Mrs. Ellen Inga O. Hætta 18 Traditional knowledge and the Sami educational system by Anton Hoem 19 International jubilee conference on education, by David Begay and Nancy Maryboy 27 International conference, Sami Education Council – 20 years 32 When «Modernity» challenges knowledge by research fellow Johan Klemet Kalstad 50 Community-Based Education for Indigenous Cultures by David Corson 62 The Role of the elders in the Revitalisation of the Maori Language by Timoti Karetu 70 Minority Languages and the Internet, by the example of sámi by Dr. Wolfgang Greller 80 Brought together: informal and formal education in an Indigenous programme in the amazon basin, by Lucy Trapnell 87 Silence, in the School and the Schoolyard Giving a Voice to Minority Cultures, by Mira Bartók-Baratta 105 Introduction, by Prof. Arohia Durie 113 Traditional knowledge an the Sami educational system, Commentary from Anton Hoem 123 Addition to Nancy Maryboy/David Begay 125}, publisher = {Sámi oahpahusráđđi}, editor = {{Sámi oahpahusráđđi}}, year = {1998}, } @book{klumpp_cifu_2025, address = {Tartu}, series = {Congressus {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}}, title = {{CIFU} {XIV}. {Congressus} {XIV} {Internationalis} {Fenno}-{Ugristarum}. {Tartu}, {August} 18–23 2025. {Book} of {Abstracts}}, abstract = {Adamovský, Vít: Along the Nadym River: A Typological and Structural Analysis of Three Northern Khanty Heroic Songs Aigro, Mari \& Annika Kängsepp: Kasse ja koere: Use of nonstandard inflectional forms among adults speaking Estonian Allikmäe, Kadri: The Musical Patterns of Torupilli Juss – Variations in the Bagpipe Playing of Juhan Maaker (1845-1930) Anisimov, Nikolai: Winter in the Mythological Beliefs of the Udmurts Antal, Gergely: Marginalised by scholars? – The question of loan phonemes and vowel harmony in the Permic dialects Aputytė, Gabrielė \& Jurgis Pakerys: Reported evidential in Lithuanian, Latvian, and Estonian: a pilot study of translated fiction Arkhangelskiy, Timofey: Permic ‘if’-based particles Arkhipov, Alexandre: On nominal stress in post-shift Kamas: words of Samoyedic origin and Russian loans Arukask, Madis: A perception of Votians from an Estonian perspective Asztalos, Erika: Resultatives grammaticalizing into passives, perfects and past tense forms in Udmurt Balodis, Uldis: Variation in locative case forms in Lutsi, a South Estonian variety of Latgale Basile, Rodolfo: Signaling location through grammatical objects in Estonian Belkind, Aleksandra: Secundative themes in Kazym Khanty and DP-restriction Benini-Morottaja, Bianca: Community-Based Language (re)vitalization: a case study of Aanaar Saami Bereczki, András: Professor István Csekey and the Lapua Movement Bernhardt, Mariann: Ablative marked arguments of verbs of consumption in the Mordvinic languages Bouton, Jules: The diachrony of morphomes in the Finnic group: the role of stem allomorphy Bradley, Jeremy: “If you say why”: Causal clauses in flux in the Volga Region Brykina, Maria, Josefina Budzisch, Aleksandr Riaposov \& Alexandre Arkhipov: Challenges in development of corpora of Samoyedic languages from legacy data Bubnov, Gleb: The Samoyedic Predestinative as a bundle of D and Appl: Forest Nenets Budzisch, Josefina: Pragmatic definiteness in Selkup Burov, Daniil \& Ilia Egorov: Kildin Saami voiceless sonorants Burov, Daniil, Denis Pisarenko, Alexey Starchenko, Maria Cheremisinova, Varvara Tiutiunnikova, Aleksandra Belkind \& Anna Kulikova: Small, Smaller and Even Smaller: Small Nominals in Kazym Khanty Buza, Ákos, Petra Wagner \& Farhat Jabeen: Mismatches in Hungarian prosody and syntax: An acceptability and interpretation study Cancel, Juan D: Metrical Incoherence or Opacity: A Stratal OT Analysis of Rhythmic Gradation in Nganasan Carayol, Martin: An ecocritical perspective on some Udmurt short stories Culver, Christopher: New vowels in Mari: Iranian loanwords and Uralic inheritance Danto, Anatole: Winter fishing and the winter of fishing: socialecological mutations at work within the Finnic communities of the Baltic de Heer, Mervi: Steps and strategies of developing the Uralic basic vocabulary dataset UraLex 3.0 den Dikken, Marcel \& Éva Dékány: On the order of case and possessive agreement in Udmurt Dér, Csilla Ilona \& Alexandra Markó: The prosody of independent and dependent clauses with ha ‘if’ and mintha ‘as if’ in Hungarian Dér, Csilla Ilona: Discourse particle/sentence adverb + hogy ‘that’ clauses in Hungarian Devyatkina, Tatiana \& Serafima Panfilova: The concept of soul in the traditional worldview of the Mordva Di Marco, Ernesto: Interactions between Associated Motion and the tense-aspect system of the Nganasan language Diladi, Eduard: Language attitudes of Ukrainian refugees in Finland towards interpretations and interpreters Dudeck, Stephan: Why I do not research the Khanty religion Edygarova, Svetlana: Beyond Boundaries: A Cross-Border Perspective on Finno-Ugric Studies Egedi, Barbara: A new linguistic database of Uralic nominal structures Egorov, Ilia: Relative and Absolute Chronology in Eastern Saami Vocalism Eguchi, Kiyoko: Framing vs. Unframing Path-coding: Insights from Hungarian Learners' Expressions Erkkilä, Riku \& Tomi Koivunen: Why does the ablative express material in Udmurt? A case study Ermakov, Natalia: Songs and laments in a winter theme: analysis of the material recorded during field studies Ernits, Enn: About Votic Toponyms Ernštreits, Valts: Building a Future for Livonian F. Gulyás, Nikolett, Szilvia Németh \& Ditta Szabó: Preparing the FLEx morphological analyzer for the Komi-Permyak language Faster, Mariko, Kadri Koreinik \& Kara D. Brown: From Cipollino to Happy Ladybug: Mapping patterns and changes of Estonian kindergarten names Fedina, Maria: On intersections and differences between Finno-Ugric and Indigenous studies Fedotova, Idaliia: Noun phrase structure of Kazym Khanty, a language of the Ob-Yenisei area Fejes, László: An unidentified marginal phoneme Fišel, Mark: Challenges in Developing Generative AI for Finno-Ugric Languages Frick, Maria \& Sisko Brunni: Artificial intelligence as a text corrector for language learners Grünthal, Riho: The stratification of Veps vocabulary Gyuris, Beáta: Old commitments and repeated speech acts: interpreting Hungarian tényleg Hamari, Arja: Double case constructions in the Uralic languages Harend, Helina, Mari Väina \& Risto Järv: Family terms in Estonian runosongs and fairy tales Hasselblatt, Cornelius: The Vepsian ‘survival epic’ Virantanaz. An example for saving minor literatures? Hedström, Torgny: Lule Saami dialects Hennoste, Tiit, Külli Habicht, Helle Metslang \& Külli Prillop: Downtoners and intensifiers in different registers: The Estonian case Hiietam, Katrin: On transitivity, case frames and grammaticalisation in Estonian Hint, Helen \& Renate Pajusalu: Beyond Minimal Reference: The Role of Long Noun Phrases in Spoken Estonian Hippi, Kaarina \& Johanna Vaattovaara: Citizen sociolinguistics for co-researching language ideologies: reflections from a Finnish context Hirvonen, Johannes: A diachronic perspective on the discoursive functions of the Mari 3SG possessive suffix Hishiyama, Yuto: The order of the gerund and the negative verb in the Mari serial verb construction: A corpus based study Holopainen, Sampsa: Finno-Saamic (?) *ćć – revisiting the evidence of loanwords and inherited words Horváth, Csilla: Changing discourse of cultural and linguistic relatedness of the Ob-Ugric peoples in Khanty-Mansiysk Horváth, Laura: Telic verbs of motion in Udmurt Huhtala, Atte: Preliminary Remarks on Expressions of Approximative Movement and Marking of Vicinal Goal in European Uralic Huumo, Tuomas: How conceptualization motivates the case government of Finnish verbs Iaptik, Galina: Rethinking the fate of Nenets cultural artefacts in Finnish museums Idimeshev, Asap: Northward spread of Samoyedic: archaeological evidence Immonen, Anna-Mari: Fragments from the Finno-Ugric past Iva, Sulev: South Estonian language or languages – speakers’ identity vs linguistics perspective Jaakola, Minna \& Krista Ojutkangas: Why do we choose the nominative in Finnish? Jääts, Indrek: South-Estonian in Historical Perspective: Non-Linguistic Aspects Jalava, Lotta: Perspectives on Minority Languages in Finland’s Language Policy Janda, Gwen Eva: From Clause Combining to Discourse Structuring: Coherence in Ob-Ugric narratives Jantunen, Santra: Frequentative derivation in Vote: morphological and functional characteristics Jouste, Marko: Skolt Saami Music Tradition in Paččjokk during 1910s and 1920s – Transcriptions and Recordings by Isak Saba, Armas Launis and Armas Otto Väisänen Junttila, Santeri: The relative chronology of the Finnic *š {\textgreater} h change and the Slavic first palatalization Juutinen, Markus \& Juha Kuokkala: Observations on the stem vowel correspondences and source forms of Germanic loanwords in Saami Kaheinen, Kaisla \& Tapani Salminen: Neuer samojedischer Wortschatz – Compiling an updated etymological dictionary of the Samoyed languages Kaiser, Kamilla: Language policy and planning in the Udmurt language – two case studies Kaivapalu, Annekatrin, Ilona Kivinen, Hanna-Ilona Härmävaara, Sigrid Kaasik-Krogerus \& Mariann Bernhardt: Integrating FinnoUgristics and second language acquisition research: A longitudinal study on the development of metalinguistic awareness Kallio, Kati, Mari Väina, Frog \& Antti Kanner: Historical layers of Finnic oral poetry Kalnača, Andra \& Ilze Lokmane: Particle and conjunction VAI in Latvian: origins, semantics and functions Kängsepp, Annika: Variation in the Case Forms of the Indefinite Pronoun keegi 'someone' in Written and Spoken Estonian Kashkin, Egor: Verbs of falling in some Finno-Ugric languages through the lens of lexical typology Kask, Helin \& Anna Verschik: English-Estonian code-copying in podcasts: comparing males and females Katsika, Argyro, Eva Liina Asu-Garcia, Matthew Gordon, Pärtel Lippus \& Anton Malmi: A kinematic study of the syllable-foot interaction in Estonian Kerecsényi, Géza: Towards a unified theory of the foot in Ugric poetry and folksong Khanina, Olesya \& Asap Idimeshev: Northward spread of Samoyedic: linguistic evidence Khanina, Olesya: Power structures and researcher’s positionality: a critical autobiographical reflection Kilp, Geidi: Code-switching and language play in multilingual Discord calls Kivinen, Ilona: The possible Finnic effect on Saami contracted -is nominals Klaas-Lang, Birute \& Kerttu Rozenvalde: Supporting linguistic diversity and the national language at the University of Tartu (Estonia): Adapting language policies to address the needs of staff and students Klapuri, Tintti \& Michael Rießler: The different languages of Kola Saami literature Kļava, Gunta: “We Can Speak in Livonian”—From Livonian as a Stage and Written Language to a Spoken Language Kõiva, Mare \& Tatiana Volodina: Healing Charms and Healing with Animals Kõmmus, Helen: The Traditional Music Features and Revival Aspects at Estonian and Finnish Folk Music Festivals Koosa, Piret: Estonian perspectives on Finno-Ugric spirituality Koponen, Eino: The verbs meaning ‘to sell’ and ‘to give’ in Saami Korepanova, Maria: Revitalizing Besermyan Krezh’: From the Original Sources to the Stage Versions Kosheleva, Maria \& Sofya Rachinskaya: Actional classification of verbs in Kildin Saami Kosheleva, Maria: The Kildin Saami (evidential) Perfect Koukkari, Tuomas: Impersonal and passive modal constructions in Aanaar Saami Kubínyi, Kata, Anne Tamm \& Gabriella Tóth: Hungarian and Mari canonical partitives display subject-object asymmetries Kubitsch, Rebeka: Past tenses, epistemic primacy and epistemic authority in Udmurt Kügler, Frank, Anja Arnhold, Corinna Langer \& Nele Ots: Prosodic expression of focus in Estonian, Finnish and Hungarian complex noun phrases Kugler, Nóra \& Szilárd Tátrai: Contextualization as a key concept for modelling evidentiality Kuperjanov, Andres: Solar eclipses in the Finnic-Ugric traditions Kushniarevich, Alena, Stella Eileen Päid, Roberts Spirģis, Eduards Plankājs, Georgi Hudjašov, Stefania Sasso, Lehti Saag, Ruoyun Hui, Martin Malve, Heiki Valk, Raimonds Resčenko, Jānis Kloviņš, Gunita Zariņa, Toomas Kivisild \& Kristiina Tambets: Archaeogenetic study of historic Livs Kuzmin, Denis: Karelian personal names in oikonymy of South Karelia Kuznetsova, Natalia \& Elena Markus: Prosodic structure of the trisyllabic foot in Soikkola Ingrian (Finnic) Laak, Marin: Cultural resilience and networks of the Estonian diaspora: the example of the Australian Forest University Laitinen, Saarni: Metonymy and metaphor in Finnish-Estonian and Estonian-Finnish dictionaries: case study of three frequent verbs Laury, Ritva, Marja-Liisa Helasvuo, Karita Suomalainen \& Anna Vatanen-Nissinen: Never-ending sentences in Finnish everyday conversation: prosody, embodiment and grammar as indexes of turn continuation and completion Lebedev, Egor: Digitalization of Finno-Ugric Minority Languages: Personal Experience Leete, Art: Exploring the Finno-Ugric Sensitivity Lehtinen, Ildikó: In the shadow of Greater Finland. The frame of scientific work of Ilmari Manninen in Finland Lehtinen, Miika: Skolt Saami reflexive verbs in -õõttâd Levente, Máthé: Subject-marking in non-finite verbal constructions in Meadow Mari Lindström, Liina \& Triin Todesk: The language shift of Võro and Seto South Estonian in the 20th—21st century Lintrop, Aado: The motif of rebirth in Mansi folk tales Lippus, Pärtel \& Eva Liina Asu-Garcia: The alignment of co-speech gestures with prominence in Estonian: a preliminary analysis Lobanova, Lyudmila: To the question of the ritual symbolism of the cherry festival Chicken Dinner Lotkin, Ilya: The problems of socio-economic and cultural adaptation of the Baltic settlers in Siberia in the late XIX - early XX centuries Lukács, Ágnes: The Construction of Hungarian Grammar: Insights from Language Acquisition Research Lukin, Karina: Patriotic shades Mády, Katalin, Anna Kohári, Cecília Sarolta Molnár \& Ádám Szalontai: Towards a tonal system of Hungarian intonation: the expression of pragmatic contents in polar questions Mäkelä, Felix: Language planning of North Sámi health careterminology Mänd, Loviisa \& Szilárd Tibor Tóth: Revisiting the Estonian feminine suffix -ik Marić, Ana: Religion vs tradition: Folk motives of saint’s holidays in Estonian and finnic culture Mayrhofer, Patrick: Final *-m in Central and Southern Saami Metsäranta, Niklas: Substrate in Finno-Permic languages Metslang, Helle, Miina Norvik, Karl Pajusalu \& Eva Saar: Stratifications of alternativity: Functions of the word VÕI in theSouthern Finnic language area Metsmägi, Iris: The oldest layers of the Estonian lexis in the light of the recent research Mettovaara, Jukka: Aanaar Saami demonstrative pronouns: areappraisal Minniyakhmetova, Tatiana: Udmurt Winter Through the Prism of the Folk Calendar and Rituals Moran-Nae, Bridget: The Intersection of Music and LanguageRevitalization – Livonian Musical Performers Morottaja, Petter: Productivity and trends of frequentative and continuative verb derivations in Aanaar Saami written literature Niglas, Liivo: Yamal Nenets Film Series: Reusing Fieldwork Material Niinemägi, Merit: Variation in Aanaar Saami adjective attributemarking Noreikis, Simonas: On South Estonian (Ludza and Leivu) proper names in Latvia and their possible cognates in other Finnic areas of Latvia (Livonian and Krevinian) O’Rourke, Patrick Juho-Ville: A revision of Finnic chronology:Middle Proto-Finnic Livonian Ojala, Kristiina: Obvious(ly) noun phrases – or are they? Analyzing ambiguous phrases with polysemous adjectives and adverbs in North Saami Oksanen, Henrik: Clause combining in Finnish legal language from afunctional perspective Onikki-Rantajääskö, Tiina, Antti Kanner \& Harri Kettunen: Scholarly Terminology and the Vitality of Languages Oras, Janika \& Triin Rätsep: A Touch That Stays with You: Reviving a Traditional Singing Wedding in South Estonia Osipova, Marina: Shifting Loyalties of Grigoriy Vereshagin Pajusalu, Karl \& Uldis Balodis: Southern Finnic word prosody in thelight of new typological datasets Palágyi, László \& Tímea Bajzát: A corpus-based investigation of the use of Finnish and Hungarian posture verbs for motion events Panka, Erzsébet: How Hungarian and Polish learners of Finnish use the partitive and total object cases. Object cases, definiteness, and aspect in Finnish, Hungarian and Polish Panyukov, Anatoly: Yule spirits in calendar representations of Komi-Zyryans Partanen, Niko: Digitization of text collections by the Finno-Ugrian Society Pärtlas, Žanna: Seto Leelo Tune Typology: Presentation of the Electronic Resource, Methodology and Possible Outcomes of the Typological Study Pasanen, Annika: Crossing ideologies in discourses on Sámi language development Pesonen, Petro, Minerva Piha, Marja Ahola, Elisabeth Holmqvist \& Terhi Honkola: Two asbestos-tempered Early Metal Period pottery types in the Eastern Finland, c. 3000-1500 calBP and their connections with protolanguages Petrovych, Olha, Liina Saarlo \& Serhii Petrovych: Fog as a Symbol and Physical Phenomenon in Ukrainian Folk Songs and Estonian Runosongs: A Comparative Study Piha, Minerva \& Hanna Danbolt Ajer. Presenting SAMLA: The Network for Research and Teaching of Small Saami Languages Pilvik, Maarja-Liisa, Liina Lindström, Helen Plado \& Carl Eric Simmul: Most abstracts introduce some complex patterns: On the relationship between indefinite QPs and NPs in contemporary Estonian Pischlöger, Christian: “Let’s write either in Russian or literary Udmurt, following the generally accepted rules”: (Non-)standard orthographies for Beserman, a new language in Russia Plado, Helen: Language ideologies behind the Võro and Seto language use and planning Pleshak, Polina: Small nominals real and fake: a case study of bare complements in Moksha Pomázi, Bence: The Possibilities for Identifying Newly Emerged Postpositions in Hungarian Ponomarev, Georgy, Natalia Kuznetsova, Igor Evsyukov, Anna Posio, Ilkka: The Many Uses of the Finnish Verb tahtoa and Its Development Potanina, Igor Gorin, Vyacheslav Kuleshov, Anastasiya Agdzhoyan, Dmitry Adamov \& Elena Balanovska: Eastern Finnic populations: genetic structure inferred from genome-wide and Ychromosome data in light of other historical data Priiki, Katri: The Finnish non-finite referative constructions in Interaction Puura, Ulriikka: Finnish research on the Veps language during the Continuation War: an examination of field researchers' language attitudes Pystynen, Juho: A reappraisal of the vowel system of Proto-Mansi Rachinskaya, Sofya: Future time reference in Genetz’ Gospel of Matthew Rakhno, Kostyantyn: The Viy motif in Finno-Ugric folklore Rasmus, Sini: New speakers of Sámi in Unjárga – transmitting the Sámi language to the next generation Rassyhaev, Aleksey: Stories about Christmas fortune-telling in the tradition of Visherа Komi Raunamaa, Jaakko: Finnish place names in the light of the Digital Names Archive Ilumäe, Mai, Maere Reidla, Ene Metspalu, Hovhannes Sahakyan, Reunanen, Elisa \& Ilmari Ivaska: Linguistic variation in written standard Finnish: a corpus-driven approach Rießler, Michael: A borrowed hortative particle in Kola Saami Rodrigo Flores, Raimons Rescenko, Vita Rovite, Jānis Kloviņš, Adam Ameur, Ulf Gyllensten, Richard Villems, Doron M Behar \& Anne-: Mothers on the move – thousands of complete mitochondrial sequences reveal the layered formation of the common maternal genepool of Finland and Estonia Ross, Kristiina: Challenges of Standardizing a small Baltic Finnic Language (until the end of the 18th century): The case of Estonian Rozhanskiy, Fedor: The corpus of Soikkola Ingrian: key issues and solutions Rudaya, Natalia: Northward spread of Samoyedic: environmental evidence Ruotsala, Helena: Symbol of identity or just everyday life – the role of religion of Mari people during 2000s Ruttkay-Miklián, Eszter: The legacy of Éva Schmidt. A lifework on, to and for the Khanty Saar, Eva \& Kaisa Tammoja: South Estonian in the Surnames of Põlva Parish Saar, Evar: The role and necessity of South Estonian onomastics Saarlo, Liina: Leelo and a leaf flute. Representatives of Estonian traditional music on stage at the 2nd half of the 20th century Sahkai, Heete: Unselected subjects and objects in Estonian resultatives Sakuma, Jun’ichi: On the Syntactic Representation of Discourse Configurational Principles in Finnish and Estonian from a Microcomparative Perspective Salánki, Zsuzsanna: The impact of language planning on the school education of the Udmurt language in the light of a minority native language pedagogical journal Salmela, Elina, Lehti Saag, Marge Konsa, Alena Kushniarevich, Raivo Suni, Ulla Nordfors, Liivi Varul, Mari Tõrv, Kristiina Tambets \& Terhi Honkola: Finnic females? Tracing the origin of the women in the Proto-Finnic-speaking Eastern Baltic Salminen, Esa-Jussi: About the role of Finno-Ugric literatures in language revival, language planning and Finno-Ugric co-operation Salminen, Jutta. Jos kukaan on normaali ‘if anyone is normal’. Impact of the conditional type on the distribution of Finnish NPIs Salo, Merja: On pejorative expressions in Finno-Ugric languages Saraheimo, Mari: Pre-mirative context marking and epistemic authority in the val-based analytic past constructions of Udmurt Särg, Taive, Marion Selgall \& Helena Trei: About the Process of Singing and the Conception of Authenticity in the 21st-Century Estonian Regilaul Tradition Satina, Maria: Towards the Typology of Transcategorial Diminutive Markers in the Uralic Languages of Northeastern Eurasia Savelyeva, Galina: Yule games in the traditional culture of KomiZyryans Ščegoļevs, Dmitrijs: The Kreewing /krieviņi/ sub-ethnic group – waiting for Prometheus Schön, Zsófia: Well, why are they so many? – In search of explanations for the abundance of discourse particles in Yugan Khanty Schweitzer, Benjamin: Evidentiality, Egophoricity and Epistemic Modality in Scientific Discourse: Finnish Musicology as a Case Study Siiroinen, Mari, Ville Eerola \& Tiia Winther-Jensen: Society for the Study of Finnish 1876–2026. 150 years of language policy, language development and scientific research of Finnish language Silvennoinen, Olli, Héloïse Calame, Matti Miestamo, Ksenia Shagal \& Chingduang Yurayong: Object case alternation in Finnish complement clauses under negation: A quantitative study Simon, Gábor \& László Palágyi: Moving beyond the verb-satellite duality. A constructional analysis of path-incorporation in Hungarian Sipos, Mária: Russian influence on the use of discourse particles in North Khanty Skogstad Berntsen, Siri: The Kveeni minority people in the north of Norway: Regaining or recreating cultural group identity within the Fenno-Ugric cultural heritage after centuries of norwegianising and assimilation processes Söder, Torbjörn: The future participle suffix -jassa in the 1811 Saami Bible Sommer, Łukasz: A Pole looks at a Russian and sees a Finn: Some observations on the 19th century notions of language and kinship Spets, Silja-Maija: Clear remembrance as an evidential category Sykäri, Venla: The Role of Language Identity, Continuation, and Audience Participation in the Finnish and Breton Revived Oral Song Traditions Szeverényi, Sándor: Reporting, quoting and intersubjectivity in Nganasan conversations Tamás, Ildikó \& Petra Egri: Fashion and Activism: Ethno-fashion in the light of Nation-Building and the Representation of Interethnic Conflicts Tamás, Ildikó: Identity, being as a minority in a global context. Sámis on Instagram Tánczos, Outi: Karelian speakers’ and learners’ views on multilingual practices Taremaa, Piia \& Ann Veismann: The expression of motion events in Estonian Teptiuk, Denys, Miina Norvik \& Petar Kehayov: Beyond evidentiality: epistemic authority and other effects on the use of grammatical evidentials in Southern Finnic Teras, Pire: The loss of /h/ affecting the quantity patterns: The case of South Estonian Leivu dialect Timár, Bogáta: The future necessitive participle -šaš as an epistential modal marker in Meadow Mari Tins, Andrus \& Reet Hiiemäe: Finno-Ugric Worldviews in the Changing World of Technology Tiutiunnikova, Varvara: How to identify pseudo-incorporation in a language without accusative marking: a Kazym Khanty case Todesk, Triin: The discourse particle no(h) in non-initial position in Seto Tomingas, Marili: The discourse particle agā ‘but; or; perhaps; whether’ in Courland Livonian Torres, Nathaniel: Adpositions in Finnish Toulouze, Eva \& Ranus Sadikov: Religious traditions of the Eastern Udmurt in a transformed situation Trosterud, Trond \& Marja-Liisa Olthuis: Modelling complex numerals as part of Inari Saami revitalising Tuisk, Tuuli \& Valts Ernštreits: Voices of Livonians: how to evaluate the pronunciation of the Livonian language spoken today? Tuokko, Alma: Verbs in reflexive-anticausative constructions: Testing implicational hierarchies on South-Eastern Finnic languages Ubaleht, Ivan: South Estonian in Western Siberia Vaab, Janek: Undescribed and unstudied language resources of Leivu South Estonian Valijärvi, Riitta-Liisa \& Rogier Blokland: A qualitative analysis of variation in Meänkieli Vallikivi, Laur: Silences of Fieldwork: Investigating Tacit Knowledge in Arctic Communities Valtonen, Taarna: Anthropology of technology and loanwords: new tools for studying the connection between lexical and archaeological evidence in prehistoric contexts Vedernikova, Elena: The problems and features of teaching the Mari language at a university (exemplified by Eötvös Loránd University) Vesakoski, Outi: Uralic spread, Seima-Turbino and flower pots Virtanen, Susanna: Remarks on morphophonology in Northern Mansi Verbs Vojter, Kitti: Motion verbs in Northern Siberian languages: the analysis of Nganasan, Dolgan and Evenki Voldina-Ledkova, Tatyana: Reflection of the multicomponent culture of the Kazym Khanty in folklore materials about the goddess Vut-imi Vyatchina, Maria: The Ingrained Epistemic Injustice: Recognizing, Overcoming and Analyzing Colonial Tropes in Finno-Ugric Studies Wilbur, Joshua: Incorporating past, present and future into the Pite Saami documentation corpus Yefymyshch, Nadezhda: Ancient ways of the Volga Finno-Ugric peoples to Eastern Europe Ylikoski, Jussi: On contemporary research into Uralic grammar}, language = {en}, number = {14}, publisher = {University of Tartu}, editor = {Klumpp, Gerson and Tomingas, Marili}, year = {2025},} @book{the_world_commission_on_culture_and_development_majority-minority_1994, address = {Guovdageaidnu}, series = {Dieđut}, title = {Majority-minority relations: the case of the {Sami} in {Scandinavia}. {Report}. {Guovdageaidnu}, {Norway}. 2-4 {July} 1993}, volume = {1}, shorttitle = {Majority-minority relations}, abstract = {Åse Kleveland: Preface 3 Ole Henrik Magga: Foreword 4 Ole Henrik Buljo: Bures boahtin 7 Åse Kleveland: Opening Statement 8 Gudmundur Alfredsson: On the Principles of Nationbuilding for Minorities and Indigenous Peoples .... 12 Elina Helander: The Sami People; Demographics, Origin, Economy, Culture 23 Ingwar Åhrén: Political Development in Sápmi 35 Pekka Aikio: Development of the political Status of the Sámi People in Finland 39 Ole Henrik Magga: The Policy towards The Sami People in Norway 44 Jan Henry Keskitalo: Education and Cultural Policies 50 Vigdis Stordahl: Identity and Saminess expressing World View and Nation 57 Marjut Aikio: The Sami Language - a Living Language 63 Ivar Bjørklund: Indigenous Resource Management in a changing World 70 Seminar programme 75}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Sámi instituhtta}, editor = {{The world commission on culture and development}}, year = {1994}, } @article{toulouze_man_2018, title = {A {Man} of {Words} and {Silence}: {A} {Siberian} {Intellectual}’s {Mixed} {Patterns} of {Communication}}, volume = {12}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2023 Journal of Ethnology and Folkloristics}, issn = {2228-0987}, shorttitle = {A {Man} of {Words} and {Silence}}, url = {https://ojs.utlib.ee/index.php/JEF/article/view/22713}, abstract = {Yuri Vella (1948–2013) was a well-known personality in Western Siberia’s indigenous world.Unlike most Western Siberia indigenous inhabitants, Yuri Vella was exceptionally skilled with words. He used words in everyday life in order to achieve his goals, among which the main one was to protect his kin and neighbours in the forest from the destructions induced by the oil industry. He was able to hold his own in discussion with the oil industry representatives and to have the last word with them.But how did Yuri Vella use words in private life? That is what months of fieldwork sharing the hut he lived in with his wife allowed me to ascertain. I shall concentrate on patterns of speaking – how? with whom? – and silence in everyday life, outside the attention of an audience. Or was my presence in the hut enough of an audience to change his patterns? These reflections are what this article is about.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, urldate = {2025-08-20}, journal = {Journal of Ethnology and Folkloristics}, author = {Toulouze, Eva}, year = {2018},pages = {79--94},} @book{toulouze_yuri_2025, address = {Tartu}, title = {Yuri {Vella} (1948-2013) and the {Forest} {Nenets}}, abstract = {Preface 5 THE FOREST NENETS 7 The Forest Nenets as a double language minority (Eva Toulouze) 8 Forest Nenets folklore and identity (Eva Toulouze) 22 On Forest Nenets narrative genres (Eva Toulouze) 36 On Forest Nenets view about the world beyond (Eva Toulouze) 59 On Forest Nenets Shaman Songs (Kaur Mägi and Eva Toulouze) 77 YURI VELLA, POET AND REINDEER HERDER 97 Reconfigurations of indigenous personhood in Western Siberia (Eva Toulouze) 98 Yuri Vella – looking at Himself (Eva Toulouze) 128 A Man of Words and Silence A Siberian Intellectual’s Mixed Patterns of Communication (Eva Toulouze) 148 Native spirituality in (re)constructed personhood: observing and filming Yuri Vella (Eva Toulouze and Liivo Niglas) 170 Buying a God in Paris: Cultural Hybridity in the Thinking of Yuri Vella, Forest Nenets Intellectual (Eva Toulouze, Liivo Niglas and Laur Vallikivi) 211 Museum as means for survival: Yuri Vella’s experience (Eva Toulouze) 238 Fixity and movement in Western Siberia: When oil worker, native and reindeer paths cross (Eva Toulouze and Liivo Niglas) 245 Internet sources 288 Bibliography 289 Filmography 313}, publisher = {Tartu University, Department of Ethnology}, editor = {Toulouze, Eva}, year = {2025},} @book{_-_2008-9, address = {Tartu}, series = {Töid etnomusikoloogia alalt}, title = {Финно-угорское многоголосие в контексте других музыкальных культур. {Finno}-{Ugric} multi-part music in the context of other music cultures. {Soome}-ugri- mitmehäälne muusika teiste muusikakultuuride kontekstis}, isbn = {978-9949-446-27-8}, shorttitle = {Финно-угорское многоголосие в контексте других музыкальных культур}, abstract = {Музыкальная диалогика. Изалий Земцовский 15 Musical “Dialogy”. Summary. Izaly Zemtsovsky 31 Muusikaline “dialoogika” Resümee. Izali Zemtsovski 33 О мордовском многоголосии и некоторых подходах к изучению его ареальной специфики. Людмила Бояркина 34 On the Mordvinian Polyphony and Methods of Areal Research. Summary. Lyudmila Boyarkina 50 Mordva mitmehäälsusest ja selle areaalsete uuringute metoodikast. Resümee. Ljudmilla Bojarkina 51 Традиционное мордовское инструментальное многоголосие: типология, взаимосвязи с вокальной полифонией. Николай Бояркин 52 Mordvinian Traditional Instrumental Polyphony: Typology and Relations to Vocal Polyphony. Summary. Nikolai Boyarkin 62 Mordva traditsionaalne instrumentaalne mitmehäälsus: tüpoloogia, seosed vokaalse polüfooniaga. Resümee. Nikolai Bojarkin 63 Многоголосие в удмуртской народной музыке: к постановке проблемы. Ирина Нуриева 64 Polyphony in the Udmurt Traditional Music: Some Research Problems Summary. Irina Nurieva 77 Mitmehäälsus udmurdi rahvamuusikas: probleemipüstitusi Resümee. Irina Nurijeva 78 Многоголосие татар-кряшен в этнокультурном контексте Волго-Камского региона (обрядовое пение, гетерофония). Наиля Альмеева 79 Tatar-Kryashen Polyphony in the Ethnocultural Context of the Volga-Kama Region (Ritual Singing, Heterophony). Summary. Nailya Almeeva 92 Tatarlaste-krjašeenide mitmehäälsus Volga-Kaama regiooni etnokultuurilises kontekstis (rituaalne laulmine ja heterofoonia). Resümee. Nailja Almejeva 93 Гетерофония в рунической песне Кихну - на основе записей Лийз Алас и Реэт Сутт. Яника Орас 94 Heterophony in Kihnu regilaul. Summary. Janika Oras 105 Heterofoonia Kihnu regilaulus. Resümee. Janika Oras 106 Принципы бурдона и гармонического согласования в сетуском вокальном многоголосии: закономерности строения партии killõ. Жанна Пяртлас 107 The Principles of Bourdon and Harmonic Coordination in Setu Multipart Singing: The Rules for the Upper Voice killõ. Summary. Žanna Pärtlas 121 Burdooni ja harmoonilise kooskõlastatuse printsiibid setu vokaalses mitmehäälsuses: killõ partii ehituse seaduspärasustest. Resümee. Žanna Pärtlas 122 Следы бурдонного многоголосия в литовской вокальной традиции. Дайва Рачюнайте-Вичинене 123 Traces of Bourdon in Lithuanian Folk Song Tradition. Summary. Daiva Račiūnaitė-Vycinienė 141 Burdoonse mitmehäälsuse jäljed leedu rahvalaulutraditsioonis. Resümee. Daiva Račiūnaitė-Vycinienė 142 Формы инструментального многоголосия в традиционной музыке Припамирья. Гулджахон Юссуфи 143 The Forms of Homophony in Pamirian Traditional Instrumental Music. Summary. Guldžahon Jussufi 160 Mitmehäälsuse vormid Pamiiri pärimuslikus instrumentaalmuusikas. Resümee. Guldžahon Jussufi 161 Lazaritsa in Southwest Bulgaria - Songs and Ritual Meanings. Ruzha Neikova 162 Лазарица в юго-западной Болгарии: песни и ритуальные значения. Резюме. Ружа Нейкова 178 Lazaritsa Edela-Bulgaarias: laulud ja rituaalsed tähendused. Resümee. Ruža Neikova 179}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Eesti Kirjandusmuuseumi Etnomusikoloogia Osakond}, author = {Оямаа, Трийну and Пяртлас, Жанна}, year = {2008}, } @book{iljina_komi_2015, address = {Tartu}, series = {Sator}, title = {Komi mütoloogia}, isbn = {978-9949-544-64-6}, abstract = {Saateks Komid Komi mütloogia-alane kirjandus ja kirjalikud allikad Komi mütoloogia: Komi mütoloogia nüüdiskunstis Komi mütoloogiasõnastik: tähestikulised artiklid Kasutatud kirjandus Komi-eesti mõistete register Lühendid Autorid}, language = {eng}, number = {15}, publisher = {EKM Teaduskirjastus}, editor = {Iljina, Irina and Konakov, Nikolai and Limerov, Pavel and Šabajev, Juri and Šarapov, Valeri and Uljašev, Oleg and Vlassov, Andrei}, year = {2015},} @book{__2022-20, address = {Тарту}, series = {Sator}, title = {Перспективы изучения фольклора. Взгляд из Эстонии и Беларуси. Миссия выполнима 3}, isbn = {978-9916-659-49-6}, shorttitle = {Миссия выполнима}, abstract = {Взгляд из Эстонии и Беларуси DOI: 10.7592/Sator.2022.23.00 Татьяна Володинa, Маре Кыйва, Анастасия Федотова 7 Народная религия и заговоры Европейский заговорный сюжет о трех добрых братьях и его белорусские продолжения DOI: 10.7592/Sator.2022.23.01 Татьяна Володина 23 Тексты о святых в архиве Эстонского литературного музея DOI: 10.7592/Sator.2022.23.02 Елена Боганева, Маре Кыйва 59 «Рэвалюцыя ў хаце»: малоизвестный случай «шумного духа» на хуторе Вербники Минского района в 1930-х годах DOI: 10.7592/Sator.2022.23.03 Илья Бутов 103 Исторические аспекты фольклора Практическая народная астрономия – об исчислении времени в архивных текстах DOI: 10.7592/Sator.2022.23.04 Андрес Куперьянов 127 Собиратели русского фольклора и их дневники: архив Эстонского литературного музея DOI: 10.7592/Sator.2022.23.05 Николай Антропов 144 Современный интернет-фольклор Сравнение виртуальной деятельности футбольных фанатов Эстонии и Беларуси во время пандемии COVID-19 DOI: 10.7592/Sator.2022.23.06 Анастасия Федотова, Пирет Воолайд 175 Шуточное событие как часть интернет-фольклора DOI: 10.7592/Sator.2022.23.07 Маре Калда 221 Народная проза и поэзия О коммуникативно-прагматическом аспекте прозаических текстов устной традиции с установкой на достоверность DOI: 10.7592/Sator.2022.23.08 Инна Швед 257 Народный стих в русском стиховедении XVIII – начала XIX века: белорусская перспектива DOI: 10.7592/Sator.2022.23.09 Юрий Патюпо 298}, language = {rus}, number = {23}, publisher = {Научное издательство ЭЛМ}, editor = {Володина, Татьяна and Кыйва, Маре}, year = {2022},} @book{__2018-87, address = {Тарту}, series = {Sator}, title = {Миссия выполнима. Перспективы изучения фольклора}, isbn = {978-9949-586-59-2}, shorttitle = {Миссия выполнима}, abstract = {Предисловие 7 История фольклористики Собирание фольклора как народная письменность: становление социальной позиции письма в Эстонии 1890-х гг. Катре Кикас 17 Об астральной мифологии и ее исследованиях Андрес Куперьянов 41 Культурный ландшафт. Ритуал. Фольклор Элементы традиционного культурного ландшафта белорусов как средство объективации истории Владимир Лобач 77 Дары-подношения священным местам в Эстонии и Финляндии: сравнительный анализ Тыннo Йонукс, Тиина Айкас 109 Не-места как священные места: конфликт, противоречие или адаптация Реэт Хийемяэ 149 Мифология. Обрядовые практики. Народная проза Сотворение земли в коми мифологии Николай Кузнецов 169 Фразеология и магические практики в контексте антропо- и космогонических легенд (белорусская традиция на европейском фоне) Татьяна Володина 181 Адаптация жанров традиционного фольклора к условиям современного мира (на примере народнобиблейских и мифологических нарративов белорусско-русского пограничья) Елена Боганева 207 Современные особенности женских ритуалов Маре Кыйва 235 Гендерный аспект обряда «Вождение Стрелы» (белорусско-российское пограничье) Ирина Смирнова 259 Хронотоп лечебного ритуала: на примере народноветеринарных практик белорусов Александра Шрубок 279 Языки письменной и устной культуры Отношение стиха к графике и читке: вопросы онтологии стихотворной речи Юрий Патюпо 301 Девичьи любовные рассказы собственного сочинения – романтика, идеалы, примеры, развитие Эда Калмре 351 Глобализация и этнические шутки: новый взгляд на старую традицию в Беларуси и Эстонии Лийзи Лайнесте, Анастасия Федотова 373 Новая визуальная жизнь шуточных вопросов в интернет-мемах Пирет Воолайд 397}, language = {rus}, number = {19}, publisher = {Научное издательство ЭЛМ}, editor = {Кыйва, Маре and Володина, Татьяна}, year = {2018},} @book{__2022-21, address = {Тарту}, title = {Миссия выполнима-2: Перспективы изучения фольклора: взгляд из Беларуси и Эстонии}, isbn = {978-9916-659-48-9}, shorttitle = {Миссия выполнима-2}, abstract = {Предисловие 5 Кыйва Маре. Молитва и заговор. Библейские мотивы и образы в эстонских заговорах 12 Володина Татьяна. Historiola в белорусских заговорах: приоритеты и региональная специфика 49 Боганева Елена, Кыйва Маре. Очерки мифологии: фа- раоны в контексте славянских и балто-финских верований 84 Грунтов Сергей. Сельские кладбища в белорусской на- родной культуре и вне ее 132 Калмре Эда. Эстонские предания о мнимой смерти. Не- которые исторические моменты формирования традиции 152 Калда Маре. Легенды и предания о кладах в эстонском фольклоре и их характерные черты 169 Швед Инна. Образ кукушки в тувинской и белорусской традиционной несказочной прозе в свете типологических параллелей 184 Смирнова Ирина. Типологические параллели в обрядах переноса Свечи у белорусов и почитания бога Пеко у сету 198 Куперьянов Андрес. Hарративы, связанные с деревьями 234 Лаинесте Лииси, Федотова Анастасия, Йонукс Тынно. Сравнительное исследование эстонских и белорусских шуток про духовенство 253 Воолайд Пирет. Наименования и символика цвета в эстонских загадках 282 Мармыш Татьяна. Угрозы институциализации народного творчества в Государственном списке историко-культурных ценностей Беларуси 309 Павлова Елена. Основные аспекты этнокультурной дея- тельности белорусов, проживающих в Эстонии 327 Патюпо Юрий. Проблема соотношения текста и напева: к разграничению стиховедческой и музыковедческой компетенции 338 --- Foreword 5 Kõiva Mare. Prayers and incantations. Bible motivs and char- acters in incantations 12 Valodzina Tatsiana. A historiola in Belarusian charms: pri- orities and regional specifics 49 Bohaneva Alena, Kõiva Mare. Essays on mythology: pha- raohs in the context of Slavic and Baltic-Finniс beliefs 84 Hruntou Siarhei. Rural cemeteries in the Belarusian folk culture and beyond 132 Kalmre Eda. Estonian legends about imaginary death. Some historical moments about the formation of tradition 152 Kalda Mare. Hidden treasures in Estonian folklore 169 Shved Ina. The image of a cuckoo in Tuvan and Belarusian traditional non-fairy tale prose in the light of typological parallels . 184 Smirnova Irina. Typological parallels in the Belarusian rite of carrying candles and Setos rite in honor of god Peko 198 Kuperjanov Andres. Tree related narratives 234 Laineste Liisi, Fiadotava Anastasiya, Jonuks Tõnno. The clergy as a joke target – a comparative study of Estonia and Belarus 253 Voolaid Piret. Colour terms and colour symbols in the subgenres of Estonian riddles 282 Marmysh Tatsiana. Threats of institutionalization of folk art on the State list of historical and cultural heritage of Belarus 309 Paulava Alena. Main aspects of the ethnocultural activities of Belarusians living in Estonia 327 Paciupa Jury. The problem of text and tune correlation: concerning the differentiation of prosodical and musicological competence 338}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Научное издательство ЭЛМ}, editor = {Володина, Татьяна and Кыйва, Маре}, year = {2022},} @book{__2005-77, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Ученые записки историко-филологического факультета}, title = {Марийская филология. Выпуск 5. Посвящяется 70-летию профессора Ивана Григорьевича Иванова}, isbn = {5-94808-168-0}, shorttitle = {Марийская филология}, abstract = {Васильев В.Н. Вместо предисловия 5 Васильев В.Н. Большой ученый и выдающийся педагог. К 70-летию со дня рождения И.Г. Иванова 7 Абукаева Л.А. (Йошкар-Ола) Функционирование разговорных синтаксических конструкций в художественном тексте 31 Андрианова Е.И. (Йошкар-Ола) Марий йылмыште родо-тукым термин-влакын кучылталтмышт 35 Анисимова О.В. (Йошкар-Ола) Гипотетические модальные слова в современном марийском языке 40 Апсатарова С.И. (Бирск) Имя прилпгательное мишкинского говора марийского языка 44 Барцева Л.И. (Йошкар-Ола) С.Г. Чавайнын «Элнет» романыштыже вончештарыме значениян глагол-влак 47 Беляева Т.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Символика в драме В. Домрачева и В. Сапаева «Сын» («Эрге») 53 Богданов С.А. (Смоленск) Состав и особенности формирования историко-литературного процесса поволжских финно-угорских народов в XVIII - начале XX веков 59 Бояринова Г.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Противоборство и характеры в драме М. Рыбакова «Озавате» 63 Гаврилова В.Г. (Йошкар-Ола) Морфологический способ выражения единичности в марийском языке 68 Герасимова А.В. (Ижевск) О системе частей речи удмуртского языка в ранних грамматиках 74 Грачева Ф.Т. (Йошкар-Ола) Слова и выражения православной веры в произведениях Н.В. Игнатьева 78 Григорьева Л.Я. (Йошкар-Ола) Глагольно-именные словосочетания со значением образа действия в восточном наречии марийского языка 85 Гусева Э.В. (Йошкар-Ола) Семантика цветовой гаммы в словесном портрете марийского романа 90 Егоров В.Л. (Йошкар-Ола) Стихотворные фельетоны 20-30-х годов XX века 95 Иванов И.С. (Йошкар-Ола) И.Г. Ивановын фольклорист семын тыршымыже 100 Иванов И.С. (Йошкар-Ола) Марий йӱла калык поэзийыште символ образ-влак 101 Иванов И.С. (Йошкар-Ола) Жанры марийских свадебных песен 107 Иванова Э.Ю. (Йошкар-Ола) История собирания и изучения устных рассказов в марийской фольклористике 113 Ившин Л.М. (Ижевск) Некоторые графические особенности Евангелия от Марка 1847 года (глазовского наречия) 118 Казанцева И. В. (Йошкар-Ола) Сравнительные конструкции с эквативной семантикой в марийском литературном языке 121 Киррияова Л.Е. (Ижевск) Прозвища удмуртов деревни Якшур 127 Краснова Н.М. (Йошкар-Ола) Повтор-подхват, образованный глагольно-именными словосочетаниями, в произведениях горномарийских писателей 132 Максимов В.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Подлежащий ден сказуемый кокласе келыштаралтмаш (марий диалект-влак негызеш) 135 Матросова Л.С. (Йошкар-Ола) Кызытсе мэрий йылмыште почеш мут-влакын синтаксис жап значенийым почмаште сомылышт 138 Митюнина Г.А. (Саранск) Сопоставительный анализ пространственной лексики в русском и эрзянском языках (на примере лексико-семантической группы «Водоемы») 140 Мустаев Е.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Стилистическая роль личных форм глагола в марийском языке 147 Садовина Э.С. (Йошкар-Ола) Имена прилагательные в функции эпитетов в марийских народных частушках 156 5а1т'теп £{\textasciicircum}а-Ум{\textgreater}ш'. (1о\$Ькаг-01а) О{\textasciicircum}екбп е1Ё15уу5 уегЫзСӓ оЬӱекӓп 5цапуаИп1аап уа1киКауапа 1екӱӓпӓ иӓшигбп к1е1ев\$а 163 Сергеев О.А. (Йошкар-Ола) Пале мутын стилистикыже 172 Сергеев О,А., Янгелова М.С. (Йошкар-Ола) «ТРЄБNИКЪ на луговомъ наречій черемисскаго языка» книган йылмыже 181 Соколова М.В. (Йошкар-Ола) Отражение социального положения марийского народа в исторических преданиях 185 Тереньтьева (Воронцова) О.П. (Йошкар-Ола) Фонетические изменения в гидронимах 189 Тихонова А.Н. (Йошкар-Ола) Редуцированные λ, λ̤ в кокшамарском говоре марийского народа 196 Шабдарова (Смедман) М.В. (Хельсинки) Суффиксальные комбинации как элементы системы глагольной дeревации марийского языка 199 Шабдарова (Смедман) М.В. (Хельсинки) О взаимоотношении личной и безлично-пассивной конструкциях в марийском языке 203 Шабдарова Л.Е. (Йошкар-Ола) Сосна в устной поэзии марийцев 209 Яковлева Г.А. (Йошкар-Ола) М. Рыбаковын «Чодыра мӱй» драмыже 213 Яндакова Е.Л. (Йошкар-Ола) Стилистические особенности употребления антонимов в поэзии В. Колумба 217}, language = {ru}, number = {5}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, editor = {Максимов, В. Н. and Васильев, В. Н. and Сергеев, О. А.}, year = {2005}, } @book{noauthor_fenno-ugrica_2012, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Fenno-{Ugrica} 2: Проблемы финно-угроведения, этнокультурных и межъязыковых контактов}, shorttitle = {Fenno-{Ugrica} 2}, abstract = {I.Ur.Spr/218}, publisher = {Сельские вести}, year = {2012}, } @book{__2011-146, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Ученый и общество: просветительство, родной язык, культура народов Поволжья и Приуралья: Материалы Межрегиональной научной конференции, посвященной Дню марийской письменности и 125-летию со дня рождения видного марийского просветителя, общественного деятеля, ученого-языковеда В.М. Васильева}, shorttitle = {Ученый и общество}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, editor = {Сабитов, С. С. and Тихонов, О. Н. and Яковлева, Г. А.}, year = {2011}, } @book{noauthor_xiii_2014, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, series = {Игнатьевские чтения}, title = {{XIII} Игнатьевские чтения. Материалы докл. и выступлений на Респ. науч. конф., посвящ. памяти д-ра филол. наук, проф. Л. П. Васиковой}, shorttitle = {{XIII} Игнатьевские чтения}, number = {13}, year = {2014}, } @book{noauthor__2007, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Проблемы марийской и финно-угорской филологии: Материалы {II} Всероссийской науч.-практической конф., посвящ. памяти проф. Н.Т. Пенгитова}, shorttitle = {Проблемы марийской и финно-угорской филологии}, year = {2007}, } @book{sirelius_suomalais-ugrilaisen_1913, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalais-{Ugrilaisen} {Seuran} {Aikakauskirja}}, title = {Suomalais-{Ugrilaisen} {Seuran} {Aikakauskirja} {XXX}}, abstract = {E. N. Setälä, Mathias Alexander Castrénin satavuotispäivänä – Centenaire de la naissance de Mathias-Alexandre Castrén J. R. Aspelin, M. A. Castrénin muinaistieteellinen perintö G. J. Ramstedt, Zwei uigurische Runeninschriften in der Nord-Mongolei Vilh. Thomsen, Une lettre méconnue des inscriptions de l’Iénissei E. N. Setälä, Zur Frage nach der Verwandtschaft der finnisch-ugrischen und samojedischen Sprachen Yrjö Wichmann, Beiträge zur tscheremissischen Nominalbildungslehre K. B. Wiklund, Frageschema für die Erforschung des Renntiernomadismus. Artturi Kannisto, Ein Wörterverzeichnis eines ausgestorbenen wogulischen Dialekts in den Papieren M. A. Castréns Heinrich Winkler, Tungusisch und Finnisch-ugrisch Al. Schachmatov, Eine mordvinische Überlieferung über die Herkunft der Moksha und Erz’a Ödön Beke, Über den Dativgenetiv in den finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen Ernst Lewy, Zur finnisch-ugrischen Konjugation J. M. Salenius, Vanhan Suomen kansan rakennukset, tavat ja sivistys virkamiesten v. 1812 kuvaamina D. R. Fuchs, Beiträge zur Grammatik der permischen Sprachen Max Vasmer, Fi. varsa ‘Füllen’ ein iranisches Lehnwort? Nils Keyland, Om renslakten och beredningen af renhudar hos Frostvikens lappar Heikki Ojansuu, Äännehistoriallista Lauri Kettunen, Itävatjan geminoitumisilmiöistä Ludwig Erdélyi, Die ungarische sogenannte Leichenrede als mundartliches Sprachdenkmal Theodor Korsch, Zur Frage von den finnisch-ugrischen Zahlwörtern für 7-10 V. J. Mansikka, Runo Vellamon neidon onginnasta H. Paasonen, Fi. pellava ‘Lein’ A. M. Tallgren, Bronzezeitliches im Uralgebirge K. F. Karjalainen, Beiträge zur Geschichte der finnisch-ugrischen dentalen Nasale J. W. Juvelius, Eräs “Läävämadon (Käärmeen) synty” K. R. Donner, A Samoyede epic A. O. Heikel, Tscheremissische Stickereiornamentik Konrad Nielsen, Die 3. P. sing. praes.-Form im Lappischen J. Qvigstad, Über die lappischen Ortsnamen im Amt Tromsø T. Itkonen ja F. Äimä, Jacob Fellmanin muistiinpanot Sompion ja Kuolajärven lapinmurteista Artturi Kannisto, Über den Verfasser des wogulischen Wörterverzeichnisses M. A. Castréns U. T. Sirelius, Über einige Prototype des Schlittens J. J. Mikkola, Die Chronologie der türkischen Donaubulgaren T. V. Lehtisalo, Zur Jagd bei den Juraksamojeden Kaarle Krohn, Kaleva und seine Sippe Josef Pápay, Die ostjakischen Heldenlieder Regulys J. N. Reuter, Some Buddhist Fragments from Chinese Turkestan in Sanskrit and “Khotanese” M. Airila, Nykysuomen ts yhtymän vastineista vanhemmassa kirjakielessä E. A. Tunkelo, Suomalais-germaanisten kosketusten alalta.}, number = {30}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Sirelius, U. T.}, year = {1913}, } @book{noauthor_suomalais-ugrilaisen_1937, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalais-{Ugrilaisen} {Seuran} {Aikakauskirja}}, title = {Suomalais-{Ugrilaisen} {Seuran} {Aikakauskirja} {XLIX}}, abstract = {Otto Donnerin muistojuhlassa 1936.III.21. pidetyt esitelmät – Discours prononcés 1936.III.21. à la commémoration du centenaire de la naïssance de Otto Donner. Artturi Kannisto, Otto Donner suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten tutkijana; Otto Donner, spécialiste des langues finno-ougriennes. G. J. Ramstedt, Otto Donner ja Keski Aasian kielitieteellinen tutkiminen; Otto Donner et l’étude linguistique de l’Asie centrale. A. M. Tallgren, Sodanjälkeisistä Pohjois-Aasian muinaislöydöistä; Sur les antiquités trouvées depuis la guerre dans l’Asie septentrionale. Yrjö Wichmannin hautapatsaan vihkiäiset 1936.X.3. – Inauguration du monument funéraire de Yrjö Wichmann le 3 octobre 1936. Artturi Kannisto, Puhe professori Yrjö Wichmannin hautapatsaan vihkiäisissä Helsingin hautausmaalla lokak. 3. pnä 1936; Discours prononcé à l’inauguration du monument funéraire du professeur Yrjö Wichmann, au cimetière de Helsinki, le 3 octobre 1936. Armas Salonen, Über den syntaktischen Gebrauch der Flexionsendungen der Nomina im Uigurischen (einschliesslich des Oyuz Qagan). Albert Hämäläinen, Nachrichten der nach Sibirien verschickten Offiziere Karl XII. über die finnisch-ugrischen Völker. Ödön Beke, Finnisch-ugrische Sprachstudien in ungarischen Kriegsgefangenenlagern. Artturi Kannisto, Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran ainestenjulkaisutyö tällä hetkellä; L’état actuel du travail de publication de matériaux par la Société Finno-ougrienne. Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran vuosikertomus 1936 – Compte rendu annuel de la Société Finno-ougrienne pour 1936. Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran tila 1935}, number = {49}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, year = {1937}, } @book{halen_memoria_1982, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Kansatieteellisiä julkaisuja}, title = {Memoria saecularis {Sakari} {Pälsi}: {Aufzeichnungen} von einer {Forschungsreise} nach der nördlichen {Mongolei} im {Jahre} 1909 nebst {Bibliographien}}, isbn = {978-951-9019-66-6}, shorttitle = {Memoria saecularis {Sakari} {Pälsi}}, language = {ger}, number = {10}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Halén, Harry}, year = {1982}, } @book{setala_otto_1912, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Otto {Donner}: in memoriam}, shorttitle = {Otto {Donner}}, language = {fin}, publisher = {Imprimerie de la Société de Littérature Finnoise}, author = {Setälä, E. N.}, year = {1912}, } @book{noauthor_suomalais-ugrilaisen_2004, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalais-{Ugrilaisen} {Seuran} {Aikakauskirja}}, title = {Suomalais-{Ugrilaisen} {Seuran} {Aikakauskirja} {XLIX}}, isbn = {ISBN 952-5150-81-X}, abstract = {Raija Bartens, Näkökulma kominkieliseen vuosituhannen vaihteen lyriikkaan. György Kara, A Western Khalkha benediction for a new round tent. Ruth I. Meserve, A Mongolian medicinal plant list. Tatsuo Nakami, On the daily life of the Mongol Prince Güngsüngnorbu in the Late Qing as seen in Wang Guojin’s Neimenggu Jiwen (Inner Mongolia: a Memoir). Volker Rybatzki, The personal names and titles of the “Forest-folk”. Janne Saarikivi, Is there Palaeo-European substratum interference in western branches of Uralic? Eva Toulouze, The beginning of literacy and literature among the Tundra Nenets. Jussi Ylikoski, Remarks on Veps purposive non-finites. Chronique. Fennougristin monta polkua: Paavo Ravilan 100-vuotisjuhlaseminaari 2. joulukuuta 2002: Alho Alhoniemi, Paavo Ravila volgalaiskielten tutkijana. Seikko Eskola, Paavo Ravila yhteiskunnallisena vaikuttajana. Esa Itkonen, Paavo Ravila yleisen kielitieteen edustajana. Lars-Gunnar Larsson, Lappologiasta saamentutkimukseksi. Communications: Raija Bartens, Yrjö Wichmann: Syrjääniläinen sanaluettelo vuodelta 1722. Juha Janhunen, Castrénin kootut teokset: kansainvälisen huippututkijan elämäntyön uudelleenarviointi. Juha Janhunen, G. J. Ramstedt i A. D. Rudnev — osnovateli sovremennoj mongolistiki. Juha Janhunen, Sampling the Mongols of Gansu and Qinghai. Paula Kokkonen, Kuolan niemimaan komilaiset. Activités: Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran vuosikertomus ja tilinpäätös 2001. Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran vuosikertomus ja tilinpäätös 2002. Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran vuosikertomus ja tilinpäätös 2003. Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran toimimiehet.}, number = {90}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, year = {2004}, } @book{wiemer_convergence_2025, address = {Berlin}, title = {Convergence and {Divergence} in the {Eastern} {Circum}-{Baltic} {Area}: {Volume} 1: {The} {Northern} {Part} - {A} {Synthetic} {View}, especially on {Finnic}, and {Case} {Studies}}, isbn = {978-3-11-116622-3}, shorttitle = {Convergence and {Divergence} in the {Eastern} {Circum}-{Baltic} {Area}}, abstract = {The volume summarizes research on the structural convergence and divergence of languages in the eastern part of the Circum-Baltic Area by providing its profile against a genealogical and typological background. Methodological issues needed to assess factors that condition convergence in contact superposition zones, or that otherwise lead to differentiation among related varieties, are discussed. Against this backdrop synthetic surveys of major and minor Finnic languages are provided, followed by corpus-based case studies on morphosyntactic phenomena. The volume thus presents both a synthetic compendium and a series of specific up-to-date studies, with special attention to micro-variation. Contents V Preface VII 1 Convergence and divergence in the eastern Circum-Baltic Area:A triangulation approach – Introductory Chapter Björn Wiemer and Peter Arkadiev 1 Part I: The area and its language varieties: Finnic 2 Inherited features, grammatical change, and the influence of early language contacts in Finnic Riho Grünthal 71 3 Votic and Ingrian Fedor Rozhanskiy and Elena Markus 167 4 Estonian Liina Lindström, Miina Norvik, Helen Plado and Petar Kehayov 247 5 Livonian Rogier Blokland 357 Part II: Studies on specific phenomena 6 Finnic participles and participial constructions from typological, intra-genetic, and areal perspectives Petar Kehayov, Liina Lindström and Miina Norvik 419 7 Object partitive of negation: An areal perspective Arkadiev Peter and Kozhanov Kirill 513 8 Case selection for the direct object of negated verbs in Russian dialects Malysheva Anna and Ronko Roman 571 9 The Nominative Object in modern Northern and Western Russian dialects Ronko Roman 589 Index 607 Language index 621}, language = {en}, publisher = {Walter de Gruyter GmbH \& Co KG}, editor = {Wiemer, Björn and Arkadiev, Peter and Kehayov, Petar and Blokland, Rogier}, year = {2025},} @book{valk_setomaa_2009, address = {Tartu}, title = {Setomaa. 2, {Vanem} ajalugu muinasajast kuni 1920. aastani}, isbn = {978-9949-417-53-7}, language = {est}, publisher = {Eesti Rahva Muuseum}, editor = {Valk, Heiki and Selart, Anti and Lillak, Anti}, year = {2009}, } @book{kulvik_setomaa_2016, address = {Tartu}, title = {Setomaa. 1, {Loodus}}, isbn = {978-9949-548-05-7}, language = {est}, publisher = {Eesti Rahva Muuseum}, author = {Külvik, Mart and Palo, Katre and Puura, Ivar}, year = {2016},} @misc{de_heer_uralic_2021, title = {Uralic basic vocabulary with cognate and loanword information}, copyright = {Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International, Open Access}, url = {https://zenodo.org/record/4777568}, doi = {10.5281/ZENODO.4777568}, abstract = {When you use this dataset, please also cite the following papers, introducing it: De Heer, Mervi; Blokland, Rogier; Dunn, Michael; Vesakoski, Outi. (submitted manuscript). “Loanwords in basic vocabulary as an indicator of borrowing profiles.” and Syrjänen, Kaj; Maurits, Luke; Leino, Unni; Honkola, Terhi; Rota, Jadranka \& Vesakoski, Outi. (submitted manuscript). “Crouching TIGER, Hidden Structure: Exploring the nature of linguistic data using TIGER values.”}, urldate = {2025-08-22}, publisher = {Zenodo}, author = {De Heer, Mervi and Heikkilä, Mikko and Syrjänen, Kaj and Lehtinen, Jyri and Vesakoski, Outi and Toni, Suutari and Dunn, Michael and Määttä, Urho and {Unni-Päivä Leino}}, year = {2021}, } @book{niemi_studia_1992, address = {Joensuu}, series = {Kielitieteellisiä tutkimuksia}, title = {Studia {Linguistica} {Careliana}. {A} {Festschrift} for {Kalevi} {Wiik} on the occasion of his 60th birthday}, isbn = {978-951-708-078-1}, shorttitle = {Studia linguistica {Careliana}}, abstract = {Hirvonen, Pekka Vowel and Consonant Length Opposition in American Finnish: An Example of Language Attrition 21 Hokkanen, Tapio On Finnish Grade Alternation as a Continuum of Consonant Durations 39 Lauttamus, Timo Grimm’s Law: A Functional-Structuralist Approach to the First Germanic Sound Shift 51 Niemi, Jussi and Matti Laine Lexical Representations and Morphological Operations: An Analysis of Finnish Spontaneous Speech Errors 79 Niemi, Sinikka Idiomaticity and Context Effects in Word Recognition: A Study in Cross-Language Psycholinguistics 105 Werner, Stefan Forschungszusammenhang und Analyseinstrumentarium als implizite Kriterien phonologischer Klassifikation: eine Fallstudie 122 Wikström, Kaj Om svenskans stavelsekvantitet och hur den anges i ordböcker 131}, language = {eng}, number = {26}, publisher = {Joensuun yliopisto}, editor = {Niemi, Jussi}, year = {1992}, } @book{__2014-131, address = {Санкт-Петербург}, title = {Север, олени и не только... Сборник научных трудов}, isbn = {978-5-8064-2045-0}, shorttitle = {Север, олени и не только}, abstract = {Введение (М. Д. Люблинская) 5 М. Я. Бармин. История создания и развития литературы ненцев: Николай Семёнович Вылка (1904–1942) 8 М. Я. Бармин. Ученые-ненцеведы первой половины XX века 14 И. В. Бродский. Названия растений, входящих в рацион питания северного оленя, в саамских языках 34 Н. Я. Булатова. Перевод Библии как условие сохранения духовности и языка эвенков 46 А. И. Гашилов, Л. Б. Гашилова. Полный курс родного языка — в трудах М. Я. Бармич 53 Т. П. Головацкая. Лексические заимствования и проблемы интерференции в языке азиатских эскимосов 59 Л. Ж. Заксор, И. М. Наумова. Непродуктивные основообразующие суффиксы в ульчских существительных 68 В. С. Иванова. Свадьба и послесвадебные обряды у северных манси 74 Ю. А. Ледкова. Обучение русскому языку в условиях многоязычия 80 М. Д. Люблинская. Просветительская деятельность М. Я. Бармич 87 Е. А. Нёмысова. Хантыйская орфография в газете «Хӑнты ясӑӈ» 93 М. А. Томилина. Представления о судьбе и роке по данным коми-пермяцкого языка 104 Н.Н. Ядне. Вклад профессора РГПУ им. А. И. Герцена М. Я. Бармич в сохранение, развитие культуры и языкознания Ямала (доклад на конференции) 112 С. А. Мызников. О необходимости реформирования программ и методов обучения родному языку для народов Севера 118 ПРИЛОЖЕНИЕ Д. В. Арзютов. Сведения об архивном наследии А. П. Пырерки: материалы по оленеводству и оленеводческой терминологии ненцев Болынеземельской тундры 146}, publisher = {Издательство РГПУ им. А. И. Герцена}, editor = {Люблинская, М. Д.}, year = {2014}, } @book{horvath_allapot_1993, address = {Budapest}, title = {Állapot és történet – {Szinkrónia} és diakrónia – {Viszonya} a nyelvben}, isbn = {978-963-462-823-1}, shorttitle = {Állapot és történet}, abstract = {Zsilka János: Az ülésszak bevezetése 7 Balázs Géza: „A megszüntetve megőrzés". Jelen és történetiség a frazeológiában 11 Benkő Loránd: A szinkrónia korlátai a történeti nyelvtudományban 17 Büky László: Néhány szókép állapota és története 25 Deme László: Állapot és történet dialektikája 29 Elekfi László: Eltűnőben van-e a magyar birtokos részeshatározó? 35 Erdei Iván: A neurolingvisztika és az afázia-kutatás szerepe a nyelvtudományban és a tanárképzésben 45 I. Gallasy Magdolna: Átmenetiség 53 Hadas Emese: A szépségélmény szinkronikus-diakronikus kiépítettsége Thomas Mann: Halál Velencében című kisregényében 59 Hegedűs Attila: Megmaradva változik (Nyelvjárásaink az utóbbi 40 évben) 77 Horváth Katalin: Állapot és történet az etimológiai kutatásban (A hint ige eredete és rokonsága) 81 Horváth Mária: Állapot és történet a stíluskutatásban. A történelmi regény nyelve és stílusa Kodolányi János Boldog Margit című regénye példáján 93 Keszler Borbála: A szinkrónia és a diakrónia viszonya a képzők vizsgálatában 99 Kiss Gábor: Sátort vagy sátrat: A nyelvi változás dinamizmusáról 105 Kiss Sándor: A mondattani szinonímia szerkezete és átépülésének tényezői 115 Koutny Ilona: A latintól az eszperantóig 121 Ladányi Mária: Az igekötővé válás tényezői 129 Máté Jakab: Állapot és mozgás a szinkróniában 137 Mikó Pálné: változás(ok) észlelése és megítélése Márton József nyelvleírásában 145 Pacsai Imre: Szinkronikus és diakronikus vizsgálati mód a mellérendelő összetételek vizsgálatában 151 Pusztai Ferenc: Állapot és változás a stílustörténetben 155 Rot Sándor: Archaikus heterogenitás és innováció a dinamikus szinkróniában (a germán nyelvek anyagán) 161 Szathmári István: A diakrónia és a szinkrónia "ütközése": Balassi Katonaénekének "teljes" megértéséhez 167 Szende Tamás: A Horger-törvény és a szótagkivetés a mai magyarban 173 Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor: "Minden mozog". Időértelmezések a nyelvtudományban 181 H. Tóth Tibor: A jelentésváltozatok és -változások kérdéséről (a diakrónia és a szinkrónia viszonya) 189 Varga-Haszonits Zsuzsa: Szinkrónia és diakrónia az eszperantóban 199 Vitányi Pál: Szinkrón-diakrón dimenziók modellezhetősége a műelemzésben 203 Zsilka János: Történet és állapot egysége a kategóriák természetében 209}, publisher = {Nyelvművelés}, editor = {Horváth, Katalin and Ladányi, Mária}, year = {1993}, } @book{kuznetsova_xxxiv_2018, address = {Tartu}, series = {{IFUSCO}}, title = {{XXXIV} {International} {Finno}-{Ugric} {Students}’ {Conference}. {Tartu}, {May} 2-5 2018. {Conference} proceedings. {Teesikogumik}. Сборник тезисов}, shorttitle = {{XXXIV} {International} {Finno}-{Ugric} {Students}’ {Conference}}, abstract = {Eessõna: mida on vaja ühe IFUSCO korraldamiseks? 8 Foreword: What does it take to organise an IFUSCO? 10 Алыбина Татьяна. Материалы финно-угорских экспедиций Эстонского национального музея (ЭНМ). Онлайн доступ к музейному архиву 12 Алыбина Татьяна. Несколько слов о финно-угорских кинофестивалях и кинолагерях в эстонском лесу 13 Antal Gergely. On the issue of -m- and -v- sounds in Modern Hungarian of Uralic, Finno-Ugric and Ugric origin 14 Антохина Анастасия. The role of the public sector in the current state of Finnish economy 15 Balázs Renáta. The immigrant’s deconstruction in Alexandra Salmela’s works 17 Balogh Imola. Hungarian traditions and habits 18 Basile Rodolfo. Löytyä-verbin semantiikasta 18 Баталова Наталья. Удмурт кылэ берыктэм нылпи литература сярысь 19 Бильчук Артем. Зыряна комияслӧн ӧтуввезйын куим юкӧна этнографическӧй ӧтув 21 Bradford Marc. Compound Words in Livvi Karelian Newspapers 22 Bradley Jeremy. Uralic distance learning, today and tomorrow 24 Dailidėnaitė Milda. Eesti keele adessiiv ja selle tõlkimine leedu keelde 24 Dmitrieva Larisa. Udmurt “naive” literature 25 Edwards David. Constructing Regionalism with Finno-Ugric States: Moving Beyond Ethnolinguistics and Between Regions in Estonia and North-Eastern Europe 26 Erkkilä Riku. Uralistika Soomes ja Eestis iseseisvuse aegadel 27 Евграфов Олег. Проектная деятельность молодёжной организации "Тверская Карелия" в целях развития культуры тверских карел 28 Евграфова София. Тверские карелы: история и современность 30 Fedoseeva Ekaterina. Onomasiological Portrait of a Cat (Kan) in Komi-Perm Culture and Language 32 Габова Елена. Использование олицетворения в романе Г. А. Юшкова «Бива» 33 Гибова Кристина. Коми культураын торъяломъяс 1930-50с гг. 34 Geryšerová Anna. Das finnische Passiv aus der syntaktischen Sicht und dessen Schwierigkeit für tschechische Studenten 36 Гилева Ирина. Соматические фразеологизмы в коми языке 37 Gordeeva Elena. S. I. Karavaev’s front-line letters as a source of the writer’s creative personality study 38 Gurianov Vladimir. Historical and cultural heritage of the Udmurt Republic 40 Haubold Anna Caroline. Das estnische Sängerfest als Ritual, Festival und Performance: Eine exemplarische Analyse des XXVI. Sängerfestes Aja puudutus. Puudutuse aeg 41 Ильмурзина Юлия. Цензура, яке стилистика ласянь тупатон гинэ 43 Имаева Надежда. Марий поэзийыште пеледыш да пушеҥге-влакын образышт 44 Исанаева Лиана. Дим. Орайын прозыштыжо тӱжвалтӱс рашемдыш 46 Иванова Валерия. А. В. Ульянов висьтясын экспрессия петкӧдлӧм 47 Jackson Kelvin. The Vowel /ä/ in Mokša 48 Juutinen Markus. Koltansaamen murrejako 49 Кардапольцева Алина. Удмурт вӧсьгуръёсын арбериосты нимась кылъёслэн ватэм пуштросо дуннезы 50 Kastari Mervi. Ilukirjandus täiskasvanud immigrantide soome keele õppimisel... 51 Kiss Orsolya. Nyelv, vallás és identitás a finnországi tatár közösségben 52 Койвунен Томи, Луутонен Йорма. Мары грамматикӹм уэмдӹмӓштӹ вӓшлиӓлтшӹ ядмашвлӓ 54 Koutchoukali Imar. Sprachwissenschaftliche Verschwörungstheorien und warum wir daran glauben wollen 55 Kövesdi Lilla Dóra. Uráli népek tárgyai a Néprajzi Múzeum Európa-gyüjteményében 56 Kronova Anna. The Preservation of Izhora people within their indigenous territories 56 Kuokkala Juha. Abstraktsete tüvede moodustamine võru sõnastikumateijalile 57 Kutergin Pavel. The Prevalence of Folklore in Contemporary Traditions of Sharkan Udmurts 58 Lāce Laura. Martin's Day in Latvia and Estonia 59 Laskowska Marta. Arkielämä Suomessa vuonna 1917 60 Ласточкина Елена. Эвфемизмы в фольклоре марийского парода 61 Листус Лилиана. Славянские заимствования в венгерском и финском языках 63 Лодыгина Виктория. Удораса гижысьяс висьтъясын диалектизмъяслӧн коланлун да тӧдчанлун 64 Magai András. Võrokeelne laulu-ja rahvapidu, ehk Uma Pido 65 Maidanuk Alexandra. Этнофутуризмлӧн финн-угор канмукостса сотрудничествоӧ пай пуктӧм вылö видзöдлас 67 Markó Dániel. Hungarian proverbs about animals 68 Martinović Viktor. Hungarian-Gothic relations 69 Matteikat Sophia. Hungarian and German modal particles in comparison 70 Mettovaara Jukka. Kielâ iäláskittem sánáduv peht – kejâstâh anarâškielâ uđâssaanij rähtimvuovvijd 72 Mežale Emīlija. Demonstrative pronouns in press texts: The case of Latvian and Finnish 73 Mihailova Anastasija. Väinämöineni ja Ilja Murometsa kuju võrdlemine 75 Mikhailova Anastasiia Vladimirovna. Contrastive Approach in Philological Education (based on Komi-Perm, Russian and English Languages) 75 Минилбаева Мария. Похороны восточных марийцев как праздник перехода человека из одного мира в другой (на основе похоронных традиций и обрядов мари Калтасинского района республики Башкортостан) 77 Миргалимова Эльмира. Интернет сетьёсын йӧскалык шуон идентичностен герӟаськем ужпумъёс 78 Morottaja Petter. Enhancing the writing culture of Inari Saami 79 Müller Merit. Saami keelte omastusliidetest 80 Nekrasova Galina. Development of Entrepreneurship in the Komi Republic in Modern Days 82 Németh Zoltán. The politeness forms of the Udmurt language 83 Ogorodnikova Anna, Sanduliak Anastasia. Zoonimischen Metaphern in Udmurtischen Sprache im Vergleich zu anderen Sprachen (Russisch, Koreanisch und Englisch), basierend auf Volksmärchen 84 Першина Елизавета. Диалектное членение хантыйского языка и его отражение в лексике 86 Pētersone Andra. Young Estonia and Young Latvians political and social movements 87 Погонина Инга. Традиционный калык культурым аралымаште фольклор коллективын рольжо (Марий Эл Медвсдево район «Весела кумыл» ансамбльым ончалмаште) 88 Pomozi Eda. Az erdőben talált minták. Néhány gondolat az észt és a magyar nyelvről és a régi kötött mintás kesztyűk nyelvéről 89 Schweitzer Benjamin. Uudissanojen vakiintumisen edellytyksiä ja esteitä musiikkisanastossa 89 Сидоров Сергей. Опыт создания виртуальной экспедиции 90 Silina Darya. About the identification of English language intonation contours by Udmurt students 92 Somlai Marcell. Tagurpidi kõne ungari keeles – ülevaade psühholingvistilisest vaatepunktist 93 Spirkina Ezhevika. On the Wedding Tradition of the Mordva-Erzya people of the village of Staryye Turdaki of Kochkurovskiy Region of the Republic of Mordovia, Russia 94 Спирякова Анна. О сакральной символике орнаментов обских угров 96 Stepanov Vladislav. То the issue of ethnic mobilization: the Udmurt youth Internet communities of the social network "VKontakte" (2007-2016) 97 Степанова Ольга. Удмурт кылын мерлык но политика удыскылъёслэн пöрмон амалъёссы (Кузебай Гердлэн выль нимкылъёс бордын ужамез вылын) 99 Штевко Андрей. Сравнение критики колониализма в произведениях Еремея Даниловича Айпина „Божья Матерь в кровавых снегах“ и Кирсти Палтто „Паститесь спокойно, олени мои“ 100 Stocker Esther. The difficulties in establishing language nests 101 Стрелкова Ксения. Удмурт телевиденилэн йӧскалык контентэз 102 Стрикайтис Кришьянис. Глагол соединения в эстонском языке и его соответствия в латышском языке 104 Suvi Käbi. Vikipeediatest soome-ugri keeltes 105 Терентьева Ирина Андреевна. Фольклоризм в повести А. В. Попова «Шань олыся» 106 Терентьева Ирина Гавриловна. Фонетические особенности ижемского диалекта коми языка (на примере Ямальского говора) 107 Timár Bogáta. The Typological Database of Volgaic Languages – extension of a long-term project 109 Tomingas Marili. Demonstratives in Finnic languages 110 Tóth-Palásthy Luca. Az álmok jelentése a magyar folklórban 111 Trubinova Nadezhda. Methods of Studying Verbs in Russian Language in Case of Komi-Perm-Russian Bilingualism 112 Ugron Nóra. Chthulucene, nonhuman actors and the possibilities of resistance in Emmi Itäranta’s novel Memory of Water 113 Umeda Ryo. Komplementaatiostrategiat pohjoissaainessa 114 Вятчина Мария. Коммеморативные проекты и источники социального воображения: кейс одного удмуртского виртуального сообщества 116 Virmasalo Elli. On some Uralic orthographies in Russia 117 Virtanen Iida. Кавтонь числась селькупонь кельсэ 118 Voith Johanna. A contrastive study of aspect in Hungarian and Finnish 119 Volotinen Timi. Raja-Karjalan virsi 119 Voronkova Anna, Hukkanen Sanna. Comics as a tool for language activism 121 Voznesenskaia Daria. Russia's measures to maintain Russian language in Estonia 121 Wojnarová Soňa. Toponyme (Orstnamen) in Tornionlaakso 122 Ямбулатова Ольга. Эрвелмарий cyan 124 Yasonova Ekaterina. Rhetorische Besonderheiten der udmurtischen politischen Rede im Vergleich zur russischen, englischen, deutschen 125 Żurawska Paulina. Oulu, ein Regionaldialekt der finnischen Sprache, und seine schwedischen Lehnwörter 126 Zwolińska Marta. “Pole, Ungarn, zwei Brüderlein...” – aber immer? 127}, number = {34}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Raamatukogu}, editor = {Kuznetsova, Anna}, year = {2018}, } @book{joalaid_ifusco_2000, address = {Tallinn}, title = {{IFUSCO} {XVII}: {XVII} {Congressus} {Internationalis} {Studentiorum} {Fennougristarum}: summaria dissertationum linguistica \& litteratura \& folkloristica \& historica \& regionica}, isbn = {978-9985-58-149-0}, shorttitle = {{IFUSCO} {XVII}}, language = {eng rus ger hun est fin}, publisher = {Tallinna Pedagoogikaülikool}, editor = {Joalaid, Marje and Prokošin, Jean and Roopere, Ruta and Roosmaa, Ester and Sinimets, Ivar and Tanttu, Tarja and Õispuu, Jaan and {Tallinna Pedagoogikaülikool}}, year = {2000}, } @book{bakro-nagy_neprajz_2001, address = {Szeged}, title = {Néprajz és {Nyelvtudomány} 41 [{I}-{II}]}, abstract = {Sipőcz Katalin Mikola Tibor (1936-2000) 5-7 Árpás Károly Érintkezési pontok a magyar és az észt történelemben. 2. 9-15 Bakró-Nagy Marianne Egy szelkup hangváltozás margójára 17-22 Bartens, Hans-Hermann Quellen zu den Samojeden und ihrer Sprache aus der Mission der Herrnhuter Brüdergemeine 23-34 Bartens, Raija Einige frühe Aufzeichnungen mordwinischer Folklore 35-42 Bereczki Gábor A cseremisz latívuszi -yV/-kV és a komitatívuszi -ye/-ke ragok kialakulása és kapcsolataik 43-45 Berta Árpád Kontaminált őstörök igei bázisok 47-61 Csepregi Márta Az osztják 'néz' ige jelentéstanához 63-68 Csúcs Sándor A tárgyas ragozás és a zürjén nyelv 69-76 Dolovai Dorottya A többszörös műveltetés az obi-ugor nyelvekben 77-93 Domokos Péter Gyarmathiról - évfordulók ürügyén 95-100 Hajdú Péter A szamojéd nyelvek története avagy Jegyzetek Mikola Tibor doktori értekezéséről 101-110 Honti László Szamojéd '9' és '10' jelentésű számnevek 111-119 Katzschmann, Michael Über "Verba conjunctionalia" und andere Eigentümlichkeiten im Nganasanischen - u. a. ein Nachtrag zu den Negation(sverb)en 121-128 Keresztes László Nyelvújítási törekvések az új mordvin bibliafordításokban 129-134 Kovács Magdolna "A szókincs az nekem nem annyira bő." Az ausztráliai magyarság nyelvének néhány lexikai sajátossága a nyelvfenntartás szempontjából 135-148 Kozmács István Még egyszer az 1806-os udmurt nyelvű Miatyánk-fordításról 149-154 Körtvély Erika "Nyomósító elemek" a tundrai nyenyecben 155-167 Mészáros Edit A mordvin rokonságnevek eredet szerinti vizsgálata 169-184 Mokány Sándor Áld és Átkoz. Etimológia és kinezika 185-188 Molnár Judit Igekötőszerű kapcsolatok az erza-mordvinban 195-201 Motorkina, Szvetlana Motivirovannost nominacij v govorah Csuvasszkogo Priszurja 203-208 Nagy Katalin A Nap leánya. Nganaszán mese 209-213 Pomozi Péter Gondolatok a történeti összehasonlító mondattanról 215-231 Rédei Károly Nyelvi helyzet és az irodalmi nyelv problémája a zürjéneknél 233-239 Saarinen, Sirkka Das finnisch-wolgaische Ableitungssuffix *kse 241-248 Simoncsics Péter Kempelen Farkas és a szölkup alapszámsor 249-262 Sipos Mária Zürjén jövevények vogul mezőkön 263-278 B. Székely Gábor A finnugor műveltető mondatszerkezet rekonstrukciójáról 279-283 Szeverényi Sándor Az enyec -saj/-d'aj nomen possesoris és a -si/-d'e, -sede/-d'ede fosztóképző 285-294 Tamás Ildikó Jojka - Európa legősibb énekes hírmondója 295-306 Turunen, Rigina Színnevekből képzett igék a mordvinban 307-317 Várnai Zsuzsa Még egyszer a nganaszan nyelv orosz jövevényszavairól 319-344 Vértes Edit Uralisztikai hangtani rekonstrukciók problémáiról 345-349 Wagner-Nagy Beáta Boglárka Az északi-szamojéd adverbiumokról 351-360 Zaicz Gábor A magánhangzók kiesése a mordvinban 361-369 NYELVTUDOMÁNY Mokány Sándor (Nép)etimológiai szógyűjtemény 373-396 Németh Miklós Az l likvida előtti magánhangzó nyúlásának és az l kiesésének jelölése egy XVIII. századi hivatalos nyelvváltozatban 397-407 Zsigri Gyula Igazodások és hasonulások 409-414 MEGEMLÉKEZÉS Szabó József Búcsú Nyíri Antaltól 417-418 SZEMLE Horváth Mária Büky László 2000: Egy vers szóhasználati háttere. Füst Milán: Szellemek utcája [könyvismertetés] 421-425 Szabó Zoltán Szikszainé Nagy Irma 1999: Leíró magyar szövegtan [könyvismertetés] 427-429}, publisher = {Acta Universitatis Szegediensis}, editor = {Bakró-Nagy, Marianne and Büky, László and Maleczki, Márta}, year = {2001}, } @book{balazs_nyelveszetrol_2011, address = {Budapest}, title = {Nyelvészetről mindenkinek : 77 nyelvészeti összefoglaló}, isbn = {978-963-89240-0-1}, shorttitle = {Nyelvészetről mindenkinek}, abstract = {H Varga Gyula. A nyelvtudomány 5-9 H Varga Gyula. A nyelvtudomány története 10-15 Minya Károly. Nyelvújítás 18-24 Pusztay János. Areális nyelvészet 20-23 H Varga Gyula. A nyelvek rokonsága, a világ nyelvei 24-29 Balázs Géza. Az alkalmazott nyelvészet és főbb irányai 30-33 Antalné Szabó Ágnes. Az anyanyelv-pedagógia és az anyanyelvi nevelés 34-39 H Varga Gyula. Az írás története 44-50 Pekár Petra. Biolingvisztika 51-55 Veszelszki Ágnes. Digitális kommunikáció és nyelvtudomány 56-60 Juhász Dezső. Dimenzionális nyelvészet 61-64 Balázs Géza. E-retorika 65-69 Balázs Géza et al. Etnolingvisztika - antropológiai nyelvészet 75-78 Pomozi Péter. Finnugor nyelvtudomány 79-82 Bóna Judit. Fonetika és fonológia 88-91 H Varga Gy. Az emberi nyelv 88-91 Horváth Péter. Fordítástudomány 92-96 Balázs Géza. Frazeológia 97-101 Kugler Nóra. Funkcionális nyelvészet 102-107 Dede Éva. Gendernyelvészet 108-111 Imrényi András. Generatív grammatika 113-118 Bodó Csanád. Geolingvisztika 119-122 Kovács László. Hálózatkutatás és nyelvtudomány 123-126 Péntek János. Határtalanítás a magyar nyelvi tervezésben 127-131 Antalné Szabó Ágnes. Helyesírás 132-139 Hidasi Judit. Interkulturális nyelvészet 145-148 Hattyár H. Jelnyelvek 149-152 Kövecses Zoltán. Kognitív nyelvészet 153-156 Andok Mónika. Kommunikációtan és nyelvtudomány 157-163 Horváth Péter Iván. Kontrasztív nyelvészet 163-166 Balaskó Mária. Korpusznyelvészet 167-170 Szili Katalin. Interkulturális nyelvészet 171-174 Fóris Ágota. Kutatási módszerek a nyelvtudományban 175-178 H Varga Gyula. Lexikológia és lexikográfia 179-184 Tóth Etelka. Marketingnyelvészet 185-188 Balázs Géza. Médianyelvészet 189-194 Szili Katalin. MID: a magyar mint idegen nyelv 200-203 Balogh Judit. Mondattan és mondatelemzés 204-215 Balogh Judit. Morfológia 215-221 Baksy Péter et al. Német nyelvtudomány 221-227 Bódi Zoltán. Netnyelvészet 228-231 Raátz J. Névtan 232-236 Banczerowski Janusz. Nyelvészeti strukturalizmus és kognitivizmus 236-241 Pethő József. Stilisztika 239-296 Ortutay Katalin. Nyelvi jogok 242-245 Ortutay Katalin. Nyelvi tervezés, nyelvpolitika 246-248 Szentgyörgyi Rudolf. Nyelvjárástudomány 249-252 Zimányi Árpád. Nyelvművelés, nyelvkultúra 253-256 Havas Ferenc. Nyelvtipológia 257-262 Szentgyörgyi Rudolf. Nyelvtörténet 263-267 Kelemenné Széll Zsuzsanna. Orvosi nyelvészet 268-273 Balázs Géza et al. Ökolingvisztika 274-278 Tátrai Szilárd. Pragmatika 279-282 Gósy M. Pszicholingvisztika 283-285 Adamikné Jászó Anna. Retorika és nyelvtudomány 286-292 Adamikné Jászó Anna. Retorika és nyelvtudomány 293-296 Kovács László. Szaknyelvkutatás és terminológia 297-300 Prószéky Gábor. Számítógépes nyelvészet 301-303 Bárth M János. Számítógépes nyelvföldrajz és névföldrajz 305-308 Horváth K. Szemantika 308-313 Pátrovics Péter. Szemantika II. 314-318 Balázs Géza. Szemiotika és nyelvtudomány 319-322 Zoltán András. Szláv nyelvtudomány 323-326 Veszelszki Ágnes. Szóbeliség és írásbeliség 327-330 Pállné Lakatos Ilona. Szociolingvisztika 331-337 Balogh Judit. Szófajtan 338-344 Szikszainé Nagy Irma. Szövegelemzés 344-350 Kabán Annamária. Szövegtan 351-354 Pomozi Péter. Történeti összehasonlító nyelvészet 361-364 Nemesi Attila László. Udvariassági elméletek 365-368 Deák-Sárosi László. Verstan mint alkalmazott nyelvészet 366-369 Deák-Sárosi László. Verstan mint alkalmazott nyelvészet 369-372 Deák-Sárosi László. Zene mint nyelv 370-373 Deme Andrea. Zene és nyelv II. - Az énekelt beszéd sajátosságai 377-380}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Inter}, editor = {Balázs, Géza}, year = {2011}, } @book{suihkonen_typology_2013, address = {München}, series = {{LINCOM} studies in language typology}, title = {Typology of {Quantification}: on quantifiers and quantification in {Finnish} and languages spoken in the central {Volga}-{Kama} region}, isbn = {978-3-89586-165-9}, shorttitle = {Typology of {Quantification}}, abstract = {Preface Pirkko Suihkonen \& Valery Solovyev Introduction Pirkko Suihkonen \& Valery Solovyev Abbreviations Aspects on quantifiers and quantification Pirkko Suihkonen Quantifiers in Russian Valery Solovyev \& Dmitry Egorov Quantifier constructions with the preposition iz. Description, based on data on Russian national corpora Valery Solovyev \& Dmitry Egorov On quantification in Finnish Pirkko Suihkonen On quantification in the Erzya language Jack Rueter On quantification in Udmurt Pirkko Suihkonen Quantifiers of the Tatar language Gulshat Galiullina, Alfiya Yusupova \& Gul'nara Mansurova On the typology of quantifiers and quantification in Finnish and languages spoken in the Central Volga–Kama Region: a summary Pirkko Suihkonen Appendix I. Phoneme systems of Russian, Finnish, Erzya, Udmurt, Tatar and Chuvash, and transliteration of the Cyrillic orthographies to the Latin-1 characters. Appendix II. Lexical in English, Russian, Finnish, Erzya, Udmurt, Tatar and Chuvash. Table 1. Examples from lexical quantifiers in English. Table 2. Lexical quantifiers in Russian. Valery Solovyev \& Dmitry Egorov Table 3. Lexical quantifiers in Finnish. Pirkko Suihkonen Table 4. Lexical quantifiers in Erzya Mordvin. Jack Rueter \& Olga Erina Table 5. Lexical Quantifiers in Udmurt. Pirkko Suihkonen \& Natalja Kondrateva Table 6. Lexical quantifiers in Tatar. Gulshat Galiullina, Alfiya Yusupova \& Gul‘nara Mansurova Table 7. Lexical quantifiers in Chuvash. Appendix III. Quantifiers and Quantification in Finnish and Languages Spoken in the Central Volga–Kama Region. Material from Russian, Finnish, Erzya, Udmurt, Tatar and Chuvash, glossed and translated into English. A parallel data base. On the parallel data base. Pirkko Suihkonen Material from Russian. Translations: Bibinur Zaguljaeva \& Dmitry Egorov Glossing: Dmitry Egorov \& Valery Solovyev Material from Finnish. The translations from English into Finnish and morphological analysis: Pirkko Suihkonen Material from Erzya. Translations from English into Erzya: Jack Rueter \& Olga Erina Morphological analysis: Jack Rueter Material from Udmurt. Translations from Finnish into Udmurt: Valej Kel'makov \&Natalja Kondrateva. Morphological analyzis: Pirkko Suihkonen \& Natalja Kondrateva Material from Tatar. Translations from Russian into Tatar and the morphological analyzis: Gulshat Galiullina, Alfiya Yusupova \& Gul’nara Mansurova Preliminary versions of some Tatar translations: Bibinur Zaguljaeva Material from Chuvash. The preliminary version of the translation from Finnish into Russian: Bibinur Zaguljaeva Translation from Russian into Chuvash: Roza Begunova, Eduard Fomin, Alena Ivanova \& Albina Kiran Transcribed, checked and analyzed by Andreas N. Waibel}, language = {eng}, number = {28}, publisher = {Lincom}, editor = {Suihkonen, Pirkko and Solovyev, Valery}, year = {2013},} @book{dalessandro_studi_1998, address = {Napoli}, series = {Studi finno-ugrici}, title = {Studi finno-ugrici {II}: 1996-1998}, shorttitle = {Studi finno-ugrici {II}}, language = {mul}, number = {2}, publisher = {Dipartimento di Studi dell'Europa Orientale U.N.O}, editor = {D'Alessandro, Marinella and Nummenaho, Pirjo and Wis, Cristina}, year = {1998},} @book{lehtimaki_sprachen_1999, address = {Wiesbaden}, title = {Sprachen in {Finnland} und {Estland}}, isbn = {978-3-447-04153-9}, abstract = {Vorwort VII TERHO ITKONEN (Helsinki): Zur Herkunft der ostseefinnischen Sprachen und des Lappischen 1 JORMA KOIVULEHTO (Helsinki): Das Verhältnis des Ostseefinnischen und des Lappischen im Lichte der alten Lehnwörter: Die Substitution des fremden Wortausgangs -*CVz im Lappischen 7 PEKKA LEHTIMÄKI (Greifswald): Ausflug in die finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen und deren. Vergangenheit 23 HANS FROMM (München): Der Weg der „Nationalen Wissenschaften" durch die finnische Geschichte über 150 Jahre 31 ULRICH GROENKE (Köln): Zufällig Finnisch 45 DIETER STELLMACHER (Goettingen): Was kann die deutsche Dialektologie von der finnischen lernen? 49 SIMO HEININEN (Helsinki): Mikael Agricola und die Entstehung der finnischen Schriftsprache 57 ALPO RÄISÄNEN (Joensuu): Ostfinnische Familiennamen 63 PAULI SAUKKONEN (Helsinki): Forschungsperspektiven in der Fennistik 71 INGRID SCHELLBACH-KOPRA (München): Zahlwort und Phraseologie am Beispiel des Finnischen 79 HEIKKI HURTTA (Tampere): Die Sprachpflege in Finnland und Estland 97 ROBERT HINDERLING (Bayreuth): Zu den estnischen Lehnwörtern vom Typ kinkima {\textless} dt. Schenken 109 EDUARD VÄÄRI (Tartu): Das Livische und die Liven 115 MIRJA SAARI (Helsinki): Schwedisch in Finnland in soziokulturellem Licht 125}, publisher = {Harrassowitz}, editor = {Lehtimäki, Pekka}, year = {1999}, } @book{_xxv_2009, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {{XXV} Международная научная конференция студентов финно-угроведов {IFUSCO}, 14-16 мая 2009 года, г. Петрозаводск, Республика Карелия: материалы конференции}, isbn = {978-5-98774-086-6}, shorttitle = {{XXV} Международная научная конференция студентов финно-угроведов {IFUSCO}, 14-16 мая 2009 года, г. Петрозаводск, Республика Карелия}, abstract = {Секция I. Финно-угорское языкознание: Прошлое. Настоящее. Будущее 3 И. Белякова. Формирование и функционирование чередования ступеней согласных в прибалтийско-финских языках 3 Г. Бабурова. Лексика традиционного жилища в вепсском языке 5 К. Буравова. Антропонимы Кестеньгского района 5 Д. Гордеев. Газета «Йошкар кече» и проблемы развития марийского литературного языка в 20-30-е годы XX века 6 N. Goryaeva. Semantics of comparison and ways of its expression in hanty language (shurishkarsky the dialect) 7 А. Егорова. Сравнительный анализ падежных систем вепсского и эстонского языков 9 С. Едыгарова. Предикативные конструкции, выражающие несобственно посессивные отношения в удмуртском языке 9 Т. Ермолаева. Суффиксальный способ образования существительных со значением орудийности в финском и эрзянском языках 11 А. Есева. Выражение множественности в коми-зырянских диалектах 12 А. Иликбаева. Марий йылмысе чер лӱм-влакын лиймышт нерген 14 С. Карпов. Pre- ja postpositiot suomen kielessä 16 Е. Кирдяшкина. Аналоги венгерских глаголов с приставкой fel- в мокшанском языке 17 Л. Кривощёкова. Функционирование терминов родства в диалектах коми-пермяцкого языка 18 И. Кузьмин. Словообразование в финно-угорских языках: на сравнительном примере продуктивных суффиксов финского и эрзянского языков 20 Д. Куклин. Категория притяжательносги в современном марийском языке (по рассказам М. Шкетана) 21 Е. Лобанова. Изобразительно-выразительная и экспрессивная лексика в газете «Быль туйӧд» Удорского района Республики Коми 22 Е. Логинова. Адаптация русских заимствований в коми-зырянских диалектах (на материале исследования аффрикат) 24 Ю. Максимова. Особенности аудиовизуального перевода 25 А. Малых, О. Урасинова. Стратегии модернизации языков и принципы формирования новой терминологии 27 Н. Мельцаева. Лексико-морфологические особенности шокшинского диалекта эрзя-мордовского языка 29 И. Молданова. Семантика глаголов с префиксом ара и формируемые ими модели в хантыйском языке 32 И. Мошников. Топонимия деревни Утозеро 33 Т. Муратшина. Словообразовательный анализ наименований блюд в марийском языке 35 З. Напалкова. Фразеологические единицы, характеризующие внешний вид человека 36 Nikolett Gulyás. About impersonal structures 38 А. Ногтева. Апеллятивная лексика в топонимии Корткеросского бассейна Республики Коми 39 О. Паршакова. Об особенностях формирования норм коми-язьвинского литературного языка 40 А. Паршукова. Своеобразие глаголов в поэме В. И. Лыткина «Мунӧны» 41 Е. Пашкова. Концепты «свое» и «чужое» в финских паремиях 42 М. Першина. Лингвистические особенности реализации оппозиции «свои — чужие» в финском политическом дискурсе 44 И. Попова. Фонетическая адаптация русских заимствований в диалектах коми языка (на материале исследования гласных) 45 Л. Потехина. Локальные падежи в марийском и финском языках 47 Alexander Pusyakov. The gender aspect in the tophonymy of the Mari El republic 49 А. Рудакова. Семантическая классификация топонимов Хибинских тундр 50 Е. Селина. К вопросу о лексической вариативности в коми-пермяцкой кулинарной терминологии 51 Т. Семенова. Лексика пчеловодства в марийском языке (наименования меда и продуктов пчеловодства в марийском языке) 53 Е. Сидорова. Анеллятивная лексика в топонимии Сысольского бассейна Республики Коми 55 Э. Трофимова. Роль ритмичности в семантике интонации (на материале удмуртского и английского языков) 56 Н. Трубинова. Первый коми-пермяцкий букварь Е. Е. Попова «Выддемъ пермякъ понда» как лингвистический источник 58 Т. Федорова. Структурные особенности топонимии Мунозера 59 L. Horvath. Aspect in Udmurtian language 60 Н. Чинаева. Проблема объекта в финно-угорском языкознании 60 M. Seraskhova. The Structural-grammatical characteristic splanchnonimic phrase logical units with a component “heart” in khanty language (obdorsk dialect) 62 Н. Шипицына. Историзмы и архаизмы в современном коми-пермяцком языке 63 И. Шомысова. Русские заимствования терминов родства в коми языке 65 Т. Кренделева. Деепричастия и деепричастные обороты как эквиваленты сложноподчиненных предложений с придаточными времени 66 Ю. Никитина. Микротопонимия бассейна реки Вотка как исторический источник 67 Ю. Ерёмкина. Карелоязычная пресса 69 С. Немет. Обновление языка в Венгрии и Мари Эл 70 К. Юзиева. Структурно-семантический анализ наименований птиц в марийском языке 71 Ю. Яшкова. Образование обстоятельственных слов от местоименных основ в эрзянском и эстонском языках 72 J. N. M. Langerak. Expressing location in languages of the middle Volga area 73 B. Janurik. The correlation of grammatical types of code-switching with sociolinguistic factors in the speech of Erzya-Russian bilinguals 74 S. Laitinen. Язык меньшинств дома 76 Maria Urbanovič, Panu Hallamaa. Language obsolescence. In Karelia? 77 Tatjana Dembickaja, Рани Hallamaa. Language obsolescence. In Karelia? 78 Секция II. Финно-угорский мир: Традиции. Фольклор. Этнография 79 О. Абрамова. Демографические процессы в Мордовии 79 Э. Аликов. Микротопонимика окрестности д. Кайраково в изучении психологии этноса 80 В. Андреева. Марийская традиционная вышивка в творчестве Дома народных умельцев г. Звенигово Республики Марий Эл 81 А. Безукладникова. О концепции создания эколого-этнографического парка в Коми-Пермяцком округе 82 С. Галкин. Современный ансамбль как форма сохранения фольклорных традиций удмуртов 83 А. Грошикова. Традиционная женская одежда карел 84 Л. Дмитриченко. Традиционные музыкальные инструменты Заонежья (по материалам экспедиций) 86 В. Ефремова. Петров день в верхневычегодской традиции коми 87 А. Картынен. О традиционном исполнительстве на кантеле Южной Карелии 88 Э. Козлова. «Майатул» — огонь, поддерживаемый в очаге финно-угорской культуры 89 А. Терентьев. Войвыв кытшдорса сикт-грездъяслöн артмöм да бырöм йылысь серпас 91 И. Пыстогова. Образ медведя в загадках финно-угорских народов 92 О. Терехова. Традиционное исполнительство на хийуканнеле в Эстонии 93 М. Эльтемерова. О функциях музыкальных инструментов в традиционной культуре мари 95 M. Tuuder. About ethnographic expedition to Tver Karelians. Etnograafilisest ekspeditsioonist tverikarjalastc juurde 96 U. Valovesi. The tradition of sacred groves and sustainable society 97 Д. Яшина. Основные образы удмуртской мифологии 100 Т. Япарова. Удмуртское рукоделие в зеркале терминологии 102 О. Кузнецова. Вепсские волшебные сказки 104 A. Nuortimo. Suomalais-ugrilaisten kansojen samanismi 104 Д. Лукианов. Фестиваль народного творчества как организационная форма развития народной художественной культуры и обеспечения межнационального согласия в полиэтническом регионе (на примере Республики Марий Эл) 105 Kirsi Mäkelä. Sacred space among Trans-Kama Udmurts 107 Н. Мамонтова. Специфика употребления национального языка в сакральной сфере культуры и проблема передачи традиции в условиях языковой и культурной трансформации (на материалах экспедиций 2008 года) 108 Е. Пунегова. Луздор традиция кӧлысь обрядын «каризна» дырся поэзиялӧн аслыспӧлӧслун (на основе архивных материалов СыктГУ) 109 М. Неретина. Финская мифология. Животные в финской мифологии 111 Э. Страчевская. Этномузыкальное наследие карел: из опыта исследовательско-проектной деятельности 113 Е. Морохина. По следам фольклорных исследований венгерского ученого Д. Р. Фокоша-Фукса 115 С. Малинина. Названия женских головных уборов в марийском языке 116 Н. Пеллинен. Севернокарельская колыбельная песня: проблемы собирания и функционирования 118 А. Рассыхаев. Игры типа «В колечко» в традиционной культуре коми 119 В. Попова. Материальная культура саамов 120 Х. Коммус. Полевые работы в Интернете на примере финно-угорского фольклорного фестиваля в электронном массмедиа 122 А. Попов. Строительная обрядность в традиционной культуре коми Верхней Вычегды 123 S. Koponen. Estonian in Finnish and Finnish in Estonian lyrics what songs tell about the past 124 А, Мирзоян. Народная медицина в традиции с. Керчомья Усть-Куломского района Республики Коми 125 М. Роноева. Особенности поминальной трапезы удорских коми села Пучкома 126 Секция III. Финно-угорские народы: История. Социология. Право 128 М. Антипова. Финно-угорский культурный центр РФ — координатор межкультурных коммуникаций в Республике Коми 128 А. Ведерников. Отношение различных слоев финского общества к вопросу о вступлении Финляндии в НАТО 129 А. Горунович. Сотрудничество Республики Коми и Финляндии в области экологии 131 Д. Дерусова, Газета «Сайма» Й. В. Снельмана о преобразовании финской школы 133 Е. Кочеткова. Финны-иммигранты на строительстве Кондопожского ЦБК в 1920–1930 годах: проблема формирования и роль диаспоры 134 С. Егоров. Сравнительный анализ отношения к курению студентов-марийцев и студентов других национальностей в БирГСПА 135 А. Ефремов. Роль Московского дома национальностей в финно-угорском мире Москвы 137 Н. Ипатов. Вклад финнов-эмигрантов в экономику и культуру Советской Карелии в первой половине 1930-х годов 138 К. Казакова. Новации в традиционном хозяйстве коми в 1930-1950-е годы 139 В. Истомин, А. Мальцев. О неонацизме в молодежной среде и его предупреждение в условиях Коми-Пермяцкого округа 141 Н. Молданова. Проблемы национальной печати на языке коренных малочисленных народов Севера (на примере газет «Ханты ясанг» и «Луима сэрипос») 142 В. Мурзин. Удмурты в составе Казанского ханства 144 А. Мышкина. Из истории Северо-Екатерининского канала 145 В. Немечкин. Государственная политика Российской Федерации в отношении соотечественников, проживающих за рубежом: правовые аспекты 146 Péter Sánta. Sami Parliament and the Government 148 Á. Bence. About the snowfight of the northern boys 149 М. К. Пииройнен. Дубинная война 149 А. Рожкова. Финский радикальный национализм и проблема шведоязычного меньшинства (1917–1939 годы) 151 Е. Рябина. Sex- and age-related differences in the colour vocabulary of Udmurts 152 Ю. Семенова. Партия Аграрный союз в Финляндии: период становления 153 И. Ташбулатова. Роль газеты «Марий коммуна» в разоблачении фашистской идеологии в годы Великой Отечественной войны 155 А. Чушъялова. Социолингвистический портрет удмуртского языка в Удмуртской Республике 156 С. Шуралева. Марийско-финское сотрудничество в исследованиях ранней истории финно-угров 157 Секция IV. Финно-угорское литературоведение 159 О. Петрова. Изображение культуры и быта марийского народа в романе Л. Яндака «Мамич Бердей» 159 Е. Мамонтова. Характер героя в рассказах Эдуарда Тимушева 160 Н. Корепанова. Художественное пространство текста (на материале произведения Т. А. Архипова «Лудзи шур дурын») 161 С. Никифоров. История марийского народа в произведениях С. Чавайна 162 Т. Аксенова. Жанр очерка в творчесте И. А. Калинкина 163 И. Михайлова. Г. Д. Красильников — очеркист 164 В. Саликаева. Творчество марийского писателя В. Абукаева-Эмгака 166 О. Зварич. КОМИ ЛИРИКАМИ КОДЗУВ ОБРАЗ ЙЫЛЫСЬ ПАСЙӦДЪЯС 167 А. Напалкова. И. Г. Тороповлысь «Проса рок» висьт роч кыв вылӧ вуджӧдӧм 169 Е. Эмырова. Этнофутуризм в лирике Эрика Батуева 170 Н. Ракин. О некоторых финно-угорских переводах «Калевалы» 171 Т. Кириллова. Исторический кон текст повестей Ювапа Шесталова (на материале повестей «Синий ветер каслания», «Когда качало меня солнце», «Тайна Сорни-Най») 172 Л. Матвеева. Образ Вэрморта в поэме К. Ф. Жакова «Биармия» 174 Я. Новикова. Англоязычные заимствования в современной финской художественной литературе (на примере романа Кауко Рёюхкя «Авек») 176 О. Игнатьева. Переводческие средства при создании художественных образов (на материале венгерско-удмуртских переводов) 177 А. Даиильчев. Устно-поэтические традиции мордовского народа в прозе Ф. Атяиина 179 А. Агафонова. Интерпретация поэтического текста с точки зрения разных литературных теорий 180 К. Забоева. Перевод стихотворения И. А Куратова «Менам муза» на финский и английский языки 183 Е. Абросимова. Роль образных средств в создании вербального портрета (на материале удмуртской прозы 1970-1980-х годов) 185 Секция V. Финно-угорские языки: Педагогика. Теория и методика преподавания 187 В. Аптулаев. Проблемы изучения марийского языка в условиях педагогического колледжа 187 А. Кондратьев. Использование тестовых заданий на уроках удмуртского языка 188 Я. Мелляхматова. Проблема формирования языкового сознания при обучении неродным языкам 189 Н. Николаева. Язык учебника И. С. Михеева «Первая книга для чтения на вотском языке» 191 А. Огнева. Проблема анализа речевых ошибок в контексте онтогенеза коммуникативной компетенции школьников (на материале финского языка) 192 Е. Ракина. Этнокультуроведческий контекст финно-угорских букварей 193 И. Руджиева. Проблема формирования содержания обучения финскому языку в раннем возрасте 195 И. Никитина. Использование метода проектов как средства развития познавательной активности младших школьников при изучении карельского языка 196 Я. Миндиярова. Речевой этикет марийского языка 197}, language = {rus eng fin}, publisher = {Издательство КГПУ}, editor = {Жаринова, О. М.}, year = {2009}, } @book{adamovsky_xxxix_2024, address = {Budapest}, series = {{IFUSCO}}, title = {{XXXIX}. {IFUSCO}}, abstract = {Előszó/Foreword 5 Finno-Ugric linguistics 7 AFINOGENOV, MAKSIM The problem of definiteness/indefiniteness of the object in the aspect of speech (on the material of Hungarian language) 9 BAJZÁT, TÍMEA The FiHuComet Project – Metaphor identification in Hungarian and Finnish texts 9 CSORBA, SZABOLCS Metaphorical extensions of ül and sits in Europarl spoken parallel corpora 11 DUBOVYI, ALEKSANDR Korvausoperaatiot eiku-itsekorjaustilanteessa 12 GONZALEZ, ASIER The Ugric locative system: a typological model for reconstructing proto-Basque 14 HASEGAWA, ASAKA 長谷川朝香 Duaalisubjektin ja verbin kongruenssi inarinsaamen kirjakielessä 16 HORHI, MÁRTA DÓRA Expressing (in)alienable possessive constructions in Hungarian and beyond 17 HUHTALA, ATTE Ensivilkaisu approksimatiiviseen liikkeeseen 18 JUHOS, MERI Possessive suffixes in Urbanus Rhegius’s Sieluin vahvistos 19 KAISER, KAMILLA Neologizmusok megítélése az udmurt nyelvben 20 KANKANPÄÄ, EEMIL Pohjoisten itämerensuomalaisten kielten hiisi-sanan semanttinen kehitys 21 KIBATOVA, ALEKSANDRA «Не только, чтобы обсуждать коров в деревне…»: использование луговомарийского языка в соцсетях 21 KOIVUNEN, TOMI A feltételes mellékmondat állítmányának alakja a permi nyelvekben 23 KOUKKARI, TUOMAS Vuámmášumeh kärjilkielâst já Videl kuávlukielâst 23 LEBEDEV, EGOR Zerpal: The largest Udmurt corpus for pre-training language models 24 MAYROFER, PATRICK The Intervocalic Voiceless Dental Fricative in Saami 25 MÓRUCZ, NOÉMI The ethnic identity of the Csángó minority 26 PALOKANGAS, ALEKSI Planning and novelty values of a test measuring mutual intelligibility of Baltic Finnic languages 27 PATAKI, JÚLIA A magyar könnyen érthető kommunikáció (KÉK) és a finn selkokieli összehasonlítása 28 PIHKAKOSKI, RIKU Observations of article-like use of indefinite determiner akte in South Sámi 30 ROKAI, ZSOMBOR Manysi korpusz létrehozása nyelvi modellek számára 31 ROMANOVA, MARINA Cognitive metaphor of time and time orientation in the Udmurt language 31 ROSENBERG, HELENA BRIT Tarton kieli Gustav Adolf Oldeopin runoudessa ja sen vertailu Kambjan murteeseen 32 SANDSTRÖM, SOFIA Wie und warum Roboterstaubsauger benannt warden? 33 TÓBIÁS, ESZTER A birtokos személyjel „mászása” a komi-permjákban 34 TOPOS, ANNABELLA A finn és magyar nyelv, ortográfia sztenderdizációjának nyelvtörténeti összevetése 35 TÓTH, MIHÁLY Az -e kérdő partikula használata az ómagyar és a mai magyar nyelvben 37 UMALAS, ARNITA AGRITA Esimesed tähelepanekud liivi keele passiivi oleviku partitsiibi (-tõb) kasutamisest 39 VÁRNAGY, EDINA Exploring Naming Practices in Hungarian-Finnish Families: A Study of First Names for Children 39 VOJTER, KITTI Aspekti ja teelisyys nganasanin liikeverbeissä 40 WOLF, MARGARITA Aspect in Livonian: the role of prefixes and direct object marking 41 ZAHHAROV, KERTU A szetu nyelvről. Terepmunka Szetuföldön és az Interdiszciplináris Szetu Korpusz 42 Literature, education 43 BERG, ANNABEL Prózai mű elemzése 7–9. osztályban: módszerek és ajánlások észt irodalomtanároktól 45 DE HEER, MERVI \& SAVISAARI, ELLI Finn nyelv oktatása a Szegedi Tudományegyetemen 46 FAZEKAS, GYÖNGYVÉR Orthography Contests as a Tool for Linguistic Engagement: Analysis from East Asia, the Arab World and Finno-Ugric Europe for perspectives on reviving small languages 47 DR. IJJAS, ÁGNES Tolkien ja Kalevala 47 LEA, AGNES \& SILD, ORSOLYA Virolaisten opettajien kokemukset ja asenteet suomalaisugrilaisten kansojen opetuksesta äidinkielen ja viron kielen toisena kielenä tunneilla 48 LILLAK, ANTI Finnugor tematika az észt múzeumpedagógiában 50 SILD, ORSOLYA Eesti luule unustatud pärl – Enn Uibo elu ja looming 51 SOLDATOVA, GLAFIRA „Because I Am a Cat!“: Ecologies of the Future in Finno-Ugric Comics 52 SZŰCS, ELIZA BELLA Suomi toisena ja vieraana kielenä – opetuksen metodologia 1990luvulta nykypäivään 52 VÁRKONYI, ONERVA FLÓRA Az új finn nyelvű válogatáskötet Ady Endre verseiből 53 Tradition, folklore, ethnography 55 ADAMOVSKÝ, VÍT Fabel- und Märchenwesen in der ungarischen Volksepik 57 BAKÓ, BÁLINT Önazonosság a színekben – az uráli nyelvű közösségek zászlói 57 DYEKISS, RÓZSA MÁRIA Pictural representation of Nganasan mythological figures 59 EPANOV, VISILI Использование коми-пермяцкого языка в художественных фильмах и сериалах 60 FEDOROVA, VALERIJA Narrative Analysis of the Songs in The Udmurt Rite of Seeing off a Recruit 62 KUTERGIN, PAVEL The representation of Udmurt culture through the example of the Udmurt group of "garmon" players Shud 63 MORAN-NAE, BRIDGET Musikgruppen und die Revitalisierung des Livischen 63 SIPILÄ, MIRJAMI The Finnish national costume establishing a sense of community today 64 Archaeology, history, sociopolitics 67 CSAPÓ, GERGELY Magyar segélyezés és önkéntesek a Téli háborúban, 1939-1940 69 KERPICS, JUDIT A kísérleti régészet szerepe a finn vaskori kultúráról szóló ismeretterjesztésben 69 FERENCZ, EMESE Stalin, der Massenmörder, als Antrieb der Minderheitenkultur 70 NAGY, TIBOR Önkéntesek és ideológiák: Magyarország szerepe a spanyol polgárháborúban 71 OSIPOVA, MARINA Unraveling Silenced Voices of the Udmurt people in the Multan case 73 RUZSITS, ORSOLYA Actitudes lingüísticas de jóvenes bilingües del húngaro y el español en el marco de la transnacionalidad y la sociolingüística de la diáspora 74}, number = {39}, publisher = {ELTE}, editor = {Adamovský, Vít and Kaiser, Kamilla and Levente, Máthé and Pataki, Júlia and Topos, Annabella}, year = {2024},} @book{university_of_latvia_xxxvi_2021, address = {Riga}, series = {{IFUSCO}}, title = {{XXXVI} {IFUSCO}. {Book} of {Abstracts}}, abstract = {Aino Voistryk: Использование способов передачи топонимов на примере топонимов финского происхождения города Санкт-Петербурга 4 Alexandra Pukánszky: Expressing gender in the Finnish translations of Gospel of Luke 4 Алика Тупицына: The Identity of the Author and the Addressee in the Correspondence of L. I. Kuzmin and V. V. Klimov 5 Andrej Števko: Sami discourse and Quasi-Sami literature 6 Anna Hukka: Valev Uibopuu's exile years: the various aspects of home 8 Anna Ryadova: Проблема эквивалентности перевода с русского на финский язык 9 Annija Lazdiņa: The collection of Livonian place names by Pētõr Damberg (1909–1987) 10 Anti Lillak: „Кукушка куковала на Рижских полях, соловей на лесной опушке Вынну“. Латвия в сетуских преданиях 11 Artem Fedorinchyk: The analytical method of teaching Udmurt {\textbar} Аналитическая методика преподавания удмуртского языка 12 Asta Laugalienė: Object marking in Finnish and Lithuanian 13 Bettina Szalóczy: Stephen Borrough’s Sámi vocabulary 13 Bogáta Timár: One row of gum, five teeth of garlic: sortal classifiers in Meadow Mari 14 Dmitrijs Ščegoļevs: The secret of the Kreevins region 15 Eduards Plankājs: Dog co-burials in Liv cemeteries in the Gauja river basin (10 th –12th c. AD) 16 Екатерина Сергеевна Никитина: Проблема трансформации языковой культуры народов Арктики в современном мире инноваций (на примере российских городов циркумполярного Севера) 17 Elena Lastochkina: Кызытсе марий йылмыште паронимым тунемме методик 19 Elvīra Kalniņa: Livonian phraseology in the New Testament's ("Ūž Testament") 1942 edition 20 Flóra Lili Orbán: Jumalalliset kielet – uiguurilaiset melodiat. Unkarin kielen suomalaisugrilaisien alkuperän kiistävistä teorioitsta 21 Flóra Várkonyi: Depicting society and notions of racism in Riikka Pulkkinen’s novel The Book of Strangers 22 Fred Chvatal: Datīv kȭlbatõmi līvõkīelsõ ja sīedõ vastātõbõd formõd sūomõkīelsõ 23 Henrietta Pokk: Elkáposztázott a horgász – Unkarin rikollisslangin historia 24 Ирина Дружинина: Функции снов в романе Т. П. Фадеева «Жаворонок» 25 Jukka Mettovaara: Motstõõvvi ciâlkraajõõzz: veeʹrb argumeeʹnt sââʹjjvaajtõõllmõš aanarsääʹmǩiõlâst 26 Kateryna Mikhailova: Die Schaffung der latinisierten Schriftsprache für Kolasaamen im Rahmen Lenins Nationalitätenpolitik 28 Levente Máthé: La réforme linguistique de la langue hongroise au XIXe siècle 28 Maria Fedina: Изьватас Яран асвеськӧдлан кытшын: история да ӧнія кад 29 Marina Romanova: Cultural Metaphors Related to FOREST in the Folk Songs of Zavjat Udmurts 30 Máté Baksa: Hemminki Maskulainen's translation of psalm in Finnish 31 Meri Juhos: On the origins of Codex Westh 32 Merit Müller: To agree or not to agree? Adjective attribution in Aanaar (Inari) Saami 33 Milda Ona Dailidėnaitė: Indirect imperatives in Livonian and Latvian folk songs 34 Надежда Имаева: Марий да финн фитоним-влакын семантикышт 35 Надежда Александровна Трубинова: Лингвистичекӧй краеведеннё национальнӧй школаын кыдз велӧтчиссезлӧн дополнительнӧй образованнё 37 Сергей Минвалеев: Regarding the ethnic identification of the Ludians issue 38 Silja-Maija Spets: Мары улмаш дон ылын глагол формавлӓн кычылтмашыжы дон виӓнгмӓшӹжӹ гишӓн 39 Soňa Wojnarová: Toponymen in Finnskogen (Finnenwald) 40 Светлана Ширяева: The ratio of verbal and visual components in the artistic work of students of Institute of people of the North of 1920–1930s 41 Sylvi Lindström: The Finno-Saamic relation: A presentation of the arguments for and against a common Proto Finno-Saami language 41 Valentina Dani: Morfosyntaktické chyby v českém a ruském subkorpusu Mezinárodního korpusu žákovské finštiny (ICLFI) 42 Valeriia Fedorova: The Udmurt Language Issues in the Udmurt Republic 43 Vivien Merényi: Что есть в Удмуртии? 44}, number = {36}, publisher = {University of Latvia}, editor = {{University of Latvia}}, year = {2021},} @book{ritola_xxxviii_2023, address = {Turku}, series = {{IFUSCO}}, title = {{XXXVIII} {IFUSCO} 2023. {Abstraktikirja}. {Book} of {Abstracts}. Сборник тезисов}, abstract = {IFUSCO-toimikunnan tervehdys 4 Greetings of the IFUSCO Committee 6 Béres, Mátyás: Az igekötők a tavdai manysiban 8 Erkkilä, Riku: Toivo Lehtisalo, Samoyedologist from Varsinais-Suomi 9 Fedotova, Idalia: Разнообразие диалектов обско-угорских языков с точки зрения этимологии 11 Fichtner, Karin: Aus 90 mach 26. Die Typeneinteilung der Nomina in den Eesti Õigekeelsussõnaraamat 1960–2018 13 Gonzalez, Asier: A baszk és a finn partitívuszi eset tipológiai és történeti összehasonlítása 15 Huhtala, Atte: Goal-oriented spatial grams in Finnic 16 Ivanov, Aleksei: A Machine Translation Service for Finno-Ugric Languages 17 Juhos, Meri: Possessive suffixes in Urbanus Rhegius’s Sieluin vahvistos 18 Kaiser, Kamilla: A nyelv forradalma. Az udmurt nyelvet meghatározó folyamatok és tevékenységek az 1917-es forradalmak után 19 Kalijärvi, Iivo: Akademische Karelien-Gesellschaft: Geschichte und Finno-Ugrischer Aktivismus 21 Kivimäki, Elina: Hiisiä, lähteitä ja vahoja – Luonnon erikoisuudet suomalaisessa kansankulttuurissa menneisyydestä nykyaikaan 23 Koivunen, Tomi – Várnagy, Edina: Special features of the social media vocabulary of some Uralic languages from the perspectives of word formation and contact linguistics 24 Koskenkorva, Lida: Sämikielâi kevttim Suomâ já Ruođâ virgeomâhái viermisiijđoin 26 Koukkari, Tuomas: Das Quantitätssystem des Aanaarsamischen 27 Kurpniece, Milda: Narratiivid Liivirannal 29 Kutergin, Pavel: Двуязычные (билингвистические) частушки в современной жизни удмуртов д. Дырдашур (Гоп) Шарканского района УР 29 Lillak, Anti: Volga-vidéki visszhangok a võro-szetu kultúrában 30 Makeev, Anna: Mari kultuuri populariseerimine Eestis (mari seltsi liikmete tegevuse näitel) 32 Máthé, Levente: Melléknévi igenevek a mezei mariban és a magyarban – funkcionális megközelítés 33 Matrosova, Natalia: Проектная деятельность студентов как элемент сохранения и развития марийского языка и литературы 35 Mere, Britt-Kathleen: Viron murteiden nykytila 37 Mettovaara, Jukka: Vanhimmista inarinsaamen nauhoitteista vuodelta 1913 38 Mäkelä, Felix: Finlands bibliotek och minoritetsspråk: tillgänglighet av svenska översättningar av samiskspråkig litteratur på bibliotek i Svenskfinland 40 Nguyen, Simon: Finnish and Hungarian foreign policy towards the West during the Cold War: a comparison 41 O'Rourke, Patrick: Liiviläiset maailman merillä 42 Osipova, Marina: The Danger of Myths and Stereotypes: the Multan Case or How Udmurts Were Misrepresented in History 43 Romanova, Marina: Conceptual Container Metaphors in Udmurt 44 Salokannel, Sakari: Merikarjala – kulttuurialue itäisellä Suomenlahdella 46 Sild, Orsolya: Thanking in the Tatar language spoken in Finland and Estonia 47 Sild, Silver: The Inluence of a Queslity Label on the Destination Using "Finno-Ugric Capital of Culture" as a Case Study 49 Sipilä, Mirjami: Oi saadu-saadu, selennoi saadu: рефреновые слова в традиционных песнях води и ижоры 50 Spets, Silja-Maija: Мары аналитическый эртӹшӹ жепвлӓн перспективный структурашты 51 Števko, Andrej: Saamelaisista kertova suomalainen fantasiakirjallisuus kertomusteorian silmin 52 Szalóczy, Bettina: The translations of the bird names in the Northern Sámi Bibles 54 Tambi, Sergei: Estonians in Klopitsy 55 Tuokko, Onni: Venturing to the East – Attitudes of Finnish Explorers Towards Finno-Ugric Peoples in Russia 1854–1944 [EN/FI] 57 Várkonyi, Onerva Flóra: Experiences of racialization and racism in Koko Hubara’s novel Bechi and in her collection of essays Brown Girls 59 Vojter, Kitti: Mozgásigék a nganaszanban 60 Vyatchina, Maria: Udmurt literature and the production of Soviet biomedical propaganda in the 1920—1930s 62}, number = {38}, publisher = {Sugri}, editor = {Ritola, Veikka}, year = {2023},} @book{wojnarova_xxxvii_2022, address = {Prague}, series = {{IFUSCO}}, title = {{XXXVII}. {International} {Finno}-{Ugric} {Students}’ {Conference}. {Book} of {Abstracts}}, abstract = {Foreword 5 Adamovský Vít 6 A sámánizmus és elemei a magyar népmesékben / Shamanism and its elements in Hungarian folk tales / Schamanismus und dessen Elemente in ungarischen Volksmärchen Aderu Ramira (Адэру Рамира София Артемовна) 6 Этнокультурные особенности вепсских похоронных причитаний / Ethnocultural features of Vepsian funeral lamentations Anisimov Nikolaj (Анисимов Николай) 7 «Эҥгекым ышта, пояҥдара, кумылым шукта…»: удмурт-влакын шонымаштышт бучыран чонжо Béres Mátyás 8 Male-female opposition in the Mansi language Bratina Tomáš 8 The influence of Sámi and Kven language on the Northern Norwegian dialects Dani Valentina 9 Морфосинтаксические и фразеологические характеристики финского языка как иностранного на основе данных Международного корпуса финского языка как иностранного / Morphosyntactic and Phraseological Features of Finnish as a Foreign Language Based on Data from the International Corpus of Learner Finnish Demin Rodion Sergejevič (Демин Родион Сергеевич) 9 ОБ ИСТОРИИ ВОЗНИКНОВЕНИЯ П.ЯРАШЪЮ УСТЬ-КУЛОМСКОГО РАЙОНА РЕСПУБЛИКИ КОМИ Ermakov Natalia 10 Ersa-mordva pulmaitkud kui tõekspidamiste ja uskumuste indikaator / Эрзя-мордовские свадебные причитания как индикатор верований и воззрения народа Fedorova Valeriia 11 Udmurt Traditions of Rites as a Means to Preserve the Udmurt Language in a Мultilingual Environment Gorbunova Anzhelika Vladimirovna (Горбунова Анжелика Владимировна) 11 Первая народная мордовская сказительница Ефимия Кривошеева Koivunen Tomi 12 Удмурт "кулэ" кывлӧн семантическӧй субъектыслӧн вежлӧгыс Kutergin Pavel 12 Bilingual songs (chastushkas) in modern life in the udmurt village Dyrdashur (Sharkan district, Udmurtia) Kuznetsova Anna 13 Indigenous peoples: the UN and Russian perspectives Lastochkina Yelena Grigorievna (Ласточкина Елена Григорьевна) 14 Фразеологизмыште метеоним-влакын кучылталтмышт Lesage Suzanne 15 The expression of possessor in Estonian: an experimental approach Lillak Anti 15 "Looking for a people behind a name: to whom are the medieval Votic ethnonyms referring?"/ "Otsides nime taga rahvast: kelle kohta käivad keskaegsed vadja etnonüümid?" / "В поисках народа за именем: о ком слагают средневековые этнонимы води?" Makeev Anna 16 Eesti maride ühenduste tegevus keele ja kultuuri edendajana ja säilitajana Mäkelä Felix 17 When words fail - North Saami queer vocabulary in motion Medvedeva Maria Nikolajevna (Медведева Мария Николаевна) 18 Сохранение обрядов северных удмуртов посредством создания фольклорного студенческого ансамбля "Пужмер" Minaříková Julie 18 Pasi Ilmari Jääskeläinen ja yhdeksän muuta: suomikumma in context of fantastic literature Minvaleev Sergei (Сергей Андреевич Минвалеев) 19 Kantalahden karjalaisten hautajaismenoja (tulokset tutkimusmatkasta Murmanskin alueelle v. 2021) / рус.: Погребальные обряды кандалакшских карелов (итоги экспедиции в Мурманскую область 2021 года) Naoki Watanabe (渡辺 尚輝) 20 A Magyar Turanizmusról szóló szakdolgozatom bemutatása / An overview of my thesis on Hungarian Turanism/Венгерскӧй туранизм йылысь менам докладысь бӧртас / Ülevaade minu lõputööst Ungari turanismi kohta Nguyen Simon 21 Twin-town relations in the Finno-Ugric World O'Rourke Patrick 21 Suomen Anbur-Seura Romanova Marina 22 Conceptualization of time in the Udmurt language Ščegoļevs Dmitrijs 22 Formation and assimilation of Kreewings subetnos in the territory of Latvia in the 15th–19th centuries Shishov Nikita (Шишов Никита) 24 A magyar kormány magyar nemzeti kisebbségekkel kapcsolatos politikája 2010-2021 között Střížková Dominika 25 From dialect to language: Meänkieli and its development under the influence of Swedish Števko Andrej 25 Representation of Sami people in Finnish literature for young adult readers Tambi Sergei 26 The history of the Estonian diaspora in the town of Toropets Timár Bogáta 27 The Migration of the Hungarians in Light of the Newest Archaeological Findings Várkonyi Flóra 27 Animal symbols and cultural identity in My Cat Yugoslavia by Pajtim Statovci / Eläinsymbolit ja kulttuurinen identiteetti Pajtim Statovcin Kissani Jugoslaviassa / Állatszimbólumok és kulturális identitás Pajtim Statovci Macskám, Jugoszlávia című regényében Vojter Kitti 28 A nganaszan inferenciális evidenciális funkciói első és második személyben Volkova Sofiia 29 СОФИН и суверенная Удмуртия - экономически осуществимая мечта? Vorlíková Zuzana 29 Semantics of intensifiers in Finnish Vyatchina Maria 30 Targeting Trachoma in early Soviet Russia: a Finno-Ugric perspective on the disease Wojnarová Soňa 31 Finnic and Slavic language contact zone in north-western Russia / Itämerensuomalaisten ja slaavilaisten kielikontaktit Luoteis-Venäjällä Yamurzina Lyudmila (Ямурзина Людмила Васильевна) 31 Tallinna mari seltsi naiste initsiatiivid Yanzhimaev Boris (Янжимаев Борис) 32 Radioactive contamination and reindeer herding in life of some Finno-Ugric peoples Zamyatin Konstantin 32 Russian language policy and support for the maintenance of linguistic diversity}, number = {38}, publisher = {Charles University, Faculty of Arts}, editor = {Wojnarová, Soňa}, year = {2022},} @book{bradley_xxxv_2019, address = {Vienna}, series = {{IFUSCO}}, title = {{XXXV} {IFUSCO} {Book} of {Abstracts}}, abstract = {Foreword 7 Nikolai Anisimov: Käitumis- ja kommunikatsiooni mudelid privaatsete mälestamisrituaalide kontekstis lõunaudmurtidel 8 Евгений Бадртдинов: Современная периферийно-локальная традиция дохристианских молений у удмуртов (на примере д. Алтаево Республики Башкортостан) 8 Máté Baksa: Born of Hungarian and Finnish Bible translations 9 Оксана Белкина: Excerpts on the history of study of Mordovian literary languages (based on dictionary entries of XVII–XVIII centuries.) 9 Mariann Bernhardt: Ersän ja mokšan määräiset objektit havaitsemisverbien valossa 10 Eszter Bihari: Indirect directives in the kindergarten. A contrastive analysis of the Finnish and German language 11 Алина Чернова: Фольклорные мотивы в творчестве художниковэтнофутуристов 11 András Czentnár, Nikolett F. Gulyás: Finnugor ♥ Török 12 Larisa Dmitrieva: Young Kedra Mitrey’s Life-creation strategies: building a reputation as a Udmurt writer 13 Riku Erkkilä: Heikki Paasonen – seine Karriere und seine Bedeutung für Uralistik 14 Valeriia Fedorova: Традиции удмуртов: Проводы в армию 15 Ekaterina Fedoseeva: Komi-Perm tree and shrub names: composition and structure 16 Кристина Федулова: Звуковая символика удмуртских аффрикат и значение слова 17 Кристина Габова, Наталья Чувьюрова: Ухтаса коми том войтырлöн öтувтчöм «Томулов» 18 Ренат Гарафутдинов: Komi language: the issue of its preservation 20 Grigoriy Grigorev: Удмуртские мобильные приложения 20 Johannes Hirvonen: Liivin partikkeliverbien datiiviobjektit 21 Ольга Иевлева: Баренц Советлӧн международнӧй удж эффективность Коми Республикаын 21 Ekaterina Ivanova: Языческие верования удмуртов деревни Варклет-Бодья Агрызского района Республики Татарстан 22 Marin Jors: The glimpse into the development of e-Estonia 23 Hana Kalábová: How do Czech speakers perceive sound symbolism of Finnish language? 24 Nataliya Kalanova: Семантика неопределенных местоимений в горномарийском языке 25 Elvīra Kalniņa: Eesti ja liivi köök nagu kujutama Lätis trükiallikad 27 Алина Кардапольцева: Удмуртъёслэн армие келян йылолазы кутӥськись арбериослэн ватскем пуштроссы 27 Éva Katona: Changing attitude and language in the youngest generations of the Russian speakers in Estonia 28 Evgeniia Kharitonova: Немец кылъя урокъёсын удмурт лулчеберетэн тодматскон 30 Иван Хохряков: Развитие земледелия в Удмуртии 31 Татьяна Хохрякова: Удмурт шаерысь шор ёросъёсын но Шаркан ёросын улись удмуртъёслэн сям-йылолъёссы. Соослэн туннэ нуналын улэмзы но улземзы. 32 Jani Korhonen: Etnikai hovatartozási kategóriák a 2020-as oroszországi népszámlaláson 33 Imar Koutchoukali: Der Lurjus kommt um die Nurke: Eesti laensõnade grammatilise soo määratlemine baltisaksa keeles 33 Denis Krivosheev: Place branding based on ethnic heritage 34 Anastasiia Krotova-Garina, Iuliia Shkuratok: Ethnolinguistische Beschreibung einer mythologischen Figur des Wassergeistes „Wakul“ (auf der Grundlage des Materials von komi-permjakischen mythologischen Texten) 35 Efim Kurdiukov: Состояние культуры народа коми в Республике Коми на современном этапе 36 Pavel Kutergin: The representation of Udmurt culture through the example of the Udmurt group of “garmon” players Shud 36 Anna Kuznetsova: Venemaa, Soome ja Eesti mittetulundusühingute tegevus 37 Elena Lastochkina: Названия атмосферных явлений в марийском языке 38 Виктория Лебедева, Екатерина Шильникова: Образовательные электронные ресурсы по коми языку для смарт-поколения 39 Anti Lillak: Возникновение этнической группы сету – дебаты не прекращаются 40 Анна Махотина: Микротопонимы и гидронимы бассейна р. Вашка Удорского района Республики Коми 41 Timea Mertl: Saamelais- ja serbinuorten identiteetti ja kielenkäyttö Suomessa ja Unkarissa 42 Августина Михайлова: Лингвистические и экстралингвистические аспекты субтитрования при переводе кинофильмов с венгерского языка на удмуртский язык 43 Veronika Milanova: Роль ареального фактора в формировании терминологий родства 44 Anna Mishina: Misjonitöö, kunst ja etnograafia: fiktsioon või visioon 44 Bridget Frances Moran: Die Revitalisierung des Livischen 45 Merit Müller: Az inari számi asszociatív duális 46 Galina Nekrasova: Entrepreneurship as a factor of economic growth in the northern regions of Russia 46 Dániel Németh: Az új finnugor–ótörök etimológiai vita és a magyar nyelvtörténet 47 Zoltán Németh: The use of contemporary music to improve the prestige of Udmurt language 48 Izabella Nyári: Emigráció és kultúraközvetítés: magyar műfordítók a két világháború között 49 Patrick O’Rourke: The Livonian substrate in Estonia and Latvia 49 Miklos Papp: Sporadic sound changes in some Uralic languages 51 Елизавета Першина, Зоя Рябчикова, Оганес Арутов: Peter Khatanzeev – the author of the first Khanty primer 51 Дмитрий Петелин: Temporal expressions in Hill Mari: adverbials or NPs 52 Alexandra Pukánszky: Sukupuoliin liittyvä sanankäyttö Suomessa ja Unkarissa 54 Marina Romanova: Специфика перевода современной венгерской прозы на удмуртский и русский языки 55 Annija Rošāne: Toponüüme “Postimees” pealkirjades: 1918 ja 2018 56 Manuela Ruzicka: Der Umgang mit Eigennamen in den deutschsprachigen Übersetzungen und Bearbeitungen der Kalevala im Vergleich 56 Andrej Števko: Johtavat genret saamelaiskirjallisuudessa 1900-luvulla 57 Viktoriia Shvachko: Phraseological units with animalistic components in Hungarian and their equivalents in other languages 58 Sergei Sidorov: Виртуальной экспедициез кылдытонъя тодон-быгатонлык 60 Anastasiia Sidorova: Удмурт лулчеберетэз утен Эстониысь «Юмшан гур» огазеяськонлэн пример вылаз 61 Daria Silina: Восприятие интонационных контуров английских предложений студентами-удмуртами (к проблеме просодической интерференцийи) 61 Yulia Speshilova: В чем моя суперсила? – Моя дочь говорит на удмуртском! 61 Silja-Maija Spets: Иртнĕ вăхăтсенĕн эвиденциальности мари тата чăваш чĕлхисенче 62 Ezhevika Spirkina: Musical Code of the Wedding of the Erzya (Exemplified by the Village of Stariye Turdaki) 63 Dominika Střížková: Diminutives in Finnish 64 Bogáta Timár: "Ha nagy leszek, sámán leszek!" – Hogyan meséljünk finnugrisztikáról gyerekeknek? 64 Marili Tomingas: Demonstratiivid ja personaalpronoomenid liivi keeles 65 Elena Vedernikova: The collective identity of the Mari 66 Viktoriia Verzunova: Stating the problem of the reception of concrete poetry in Finland 66 Iida Virtanen: Netti suomalais-ukrilaiste kiälte opiskelija apun 67 Раиса Волкова: Туала удмурт пелляськон сям-йылолъёслэн аспӧртэмлыксы 68 Naoki Watanabe / 渡辺 尚輝: Personal phrasebook in 14 languages 69 Екатерина Ясонова: Удмурт, пор но коми калыклэсь мадиськонъёссэ эскерыса ӵошатон 69 Dmitrii Zelenskii: Suppletion in Finnish locational cases 70}, number = {35}, publisher = {University of Vienna}, editor = {Bradley, Jeremy and Domes, Caroline and Hirvonen, Johannes and Koutchoukali, Imar and Laakso, Johanna and Martinovic, Viktor and Mayer, Micke and Pischlöger, Christian and Stocker, Esther and Viilukas, Triinu}, year = {2019},} @book{raadik_sonaga_2012, address = {Tallinn}, series = {Eesti {Keele} {Instituudi} toimetised}, title = {Sõnaga mõeldud mõte: pühendusteos {Tiiu} {Ereltile} 20. aprillil 2012}, isbn = {978-9985-79-482-1}, shorttitle = {Sõnaga mõeldud mõte}, abstract = {Stabi}, language = {est eng rus fin}, number = {14}, publisher = {Eesti Keele Sihtasutus}, editor = {Raadik, Maire}, year = {2012}, } @book{laanesoo-kalk_kahtlus_2023, address = {Tartu}, title = {Kahtlus ja mõttemäss: pühendusteos {Tiit} {Hennoste} 70. sünnipäevaks}, isbn = {978-9916-27-279-4}, shorttitle = {Kahtlus ja mõttemäss}, abstract = {Eessõna. Eesti keel. Läbirääkimised parlamendis ja mujal. Argumendid ja nende ülesehitus / Mare Koit. Koostöö ja isikupära. Pragmaatilised keelendid Tiit Hennoste tekstides / Külli Prillop, Külli Habicht, Helle Metslang, Carl Eric Simmul. 'mis 'see=nüd on sis. Tiit Hennoste küsimused koosolekusuhtluses ; Kolleegide vastused ja reaktsioonid Tiit Hennoste küsimustele koosolekusuhtluses / Andriela Rääbis, Andra Annuka-Loik, Kirsi Laanesoo-Kalk, Andra Rumm, Piret Upser. Dialoogiline emamurrak Perno Postimehes / Renate Pajusalu, Karl Pajusalu. Modaalpartiklid jutusaates "Keskpäevatund" / Pamela Paumäe, Reili Argus. Puksid vahema eest! Tiit ja tekstimine tallinlaste uurimustes / Krista Kerge. Vaikusest / Leelo Keevallik, Anna Vatanen. Suulisest kirjalikult / Piret Kriivan. Kirjandus. Püha Graal ja Okasroosikese unenägu. Tiit Hennoste modernismihüpped / Hasso Krull. Tiit Hennoste hüpped / Rein Veidemann. Tiit Nüplis / Sirje Olesk. Ajakirjandus. Traktaat juhtkirjast / Martin Ehala. Kolumn kolumnistist / Kaarel Tarand. Hennoste. Oh, kooliaeg, oh, kooliaeg... need pliiatsid ja suled / Jaak Anton, Jüri Roosaare, Herbert Murd. Mälupilte Pärnust ja noorukiea sõprusest vanema koolivennaga / Peeter Raidla. Adraseadmise aegu / Valve-Liivi Kingisepp. Paar mälestuskildu Tiit Hennostest kursusekaaslasena / Imre Siil. Toršer. Valgustushetki nõukogude ülikoolis / Aili Künstler. Kuidas me panime Tiidu laulu sisse / Sirje Pärismaa. Tiidu käekõrval keeleteaduse ja korpuste maailma. Mälestuskilde aastatest 1988-1994 / Külli Habicht, Kadri Muischnek. "Me ei tee lehte oma rõõmuks, vaid lugejatele!" / Andrus Vaher, Igor Rõtov. Loeng, millest keegi puududa ei raatsinud / Jaan Väljaots. Hennoste ja lips / Katrin Lendok. Hennoste kool / Ilona Leib. Tänusõnad tagareast / Daniel Vaarik. Õpetaja / Märt Kivine. Mees, keda keegi ei mäleta / Auli Hakulinen. Tiit Hennoste - rehellisesti ja aidosti oma itsensä / Tapio Mäkeläinen. Minu Hennoste / Aare Pilv. Tiiduga Tõõrastes / Toomas Kiho. Tiit istutas meid päriselu keskele / Annela Laaneots. Rariteetne abimees pakub jätkuvalt tuge / Priit Pullerits. Hennoste, hesitatsioonid ja kirjanduslugu / Janika Kronberg. "Tõmba maha ja viska välja!" / Aita Kivi, Katrin Streimann, Sirje Maasikamäe, Evar Post, Martin Mileiko, Einar Ellermaa, Tiia Kõnnussaar, Tarmo Tuule, Ain Lausmaa. "Kas sinu elus on midagi uut ja midagi unustatut? Midagi mõistusele ja midagi südamele?" / Väino Koorberg. Hennoste kirjutamisstiil ajakirjandust analüüsides on haaravam kui ajakirjanduse enda stiil / Hans H. Luik. Tiidu vari / Urmo Soonvald. Tiit Hennoste ja keelenäitused / Kristiina Ross. Avameelselt autori ja toimetaja suhtest / Tarmo Vahter. "The problem is I can't connect our data to deliberateness." Conversations with Tiit Hennoste / Liisi Laineste, Władysław Chłopicki. 70aastane noor eesti fill vanas mõttes / Cornelius Hasselblatt. Mõned hüpped Tiiduga / Peeter Torop. Filoloogiast ja philia'st / Märt Väljataga. Väike piltbibliograafia: Tiit Hennoste raamatud ja artiklisarjad}, language = {est fin eng}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, editor = {Laanesoo-Kalk, Kirsi and Velsker, Mart and Kurvits, Roosmarii}, year = {2023},} @book{__1999-54, address = {Саранск}, title = {Словообразовательная архитектоника в Волжско-финских языках: материалы международного научного симпозиума, 1-4 октября 1998 года}, isbn = {978-5-7493-0196-0}, shorttitle = {Словообразовательная архитектоника в Волжско-финских языках}, abstract = {Сиркка Сааринен (Турку). Словообразовательная архитектоника в волжских языках: диахронная перспектива 3 Цыганкин Д. В. (Саранск). О словообразовательной продуктивности именных моделей в мордовских языках 7 Феоктистов А. П. (Саранск). Типы композит и их правописание в мордовских литературных языках 12 Арто Мойсио (Турку, Финляндия). Русское прилагательное в марийском языке в XX веке, или как история общества отражается в истории языка 17 Шеянова Т. М. (Саранск). Составные наименования в мордовских языках 29 Келина А. Н. (Саранск). Аналитический способ образования терминов ткачества в мордовских языках 33 Барцева Л. (Йошкар-Ола). Лексические инновации в художественной литературе и в периодической печати 36 Ширманкина Р. С. (Саранск). Роль соматической лексики в образовании сложных слов в эрзянском языке 45 Джек Рютер (Хельсинки). Эрзянь сермадома лувонть коряс арсема 49 Максимов В. Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Субстантивное послеложное управление в марийском языке 56 Алхо Алхониеми (Финляндия г. Турку). Изучение мордовских языков в Финляндии 59 Поляков О. Е. (Саранск). Об основных способах образования терминов в мордовских языках 67 Рузанкин Н. И. (Саранск). Единство эмоционального и интеллектуального в значении эмотивных высказываний в эрзянском языке 69 Бузакова Р. Н. (Саранск). Расширение синонимических рядов за счет парных и сложных слов в мордовских языках 74 Мосин М. В. (Саранск). Эрзянь келень лексиканть пештема лисьмапрянзо 79 Матросова Л. С. (Йошкар-Ола). Местоимение в роли предикативного члена в именном составном сказуемом в марийском языке 84 Рябов И. Н. (Саранск). Мутационные суффиксы в словопроизводных отношениях между частями 91 Логинова Е. Ю. (Саранск). Роль суффиксальных элементов в обозначении количеств в эрзянском языке 95 Ерина О. (Саранск). Словообразующие частицы в мордовских языках 99 Алямкин Н. С. (Саранск). Структура определительных сложных существительных 104 Назарова О. (Саранск). Способы словообразования в эрзянских письменных памятниках нижегородского цикла 108 Цыпкайкина В. П. (Саранск). Использование лексического потенциала эрзянского языка в художественной литературе и периодической печати 112 Моськина С. (Саранск). О типах глагольных словообразовательных парадигм в мокшанском языке 116 Кочеваткин А. М. (Саранск). Словообразовательная структура остеонимов в эрзянском языке 121 Маркина В. (Саранск). Об образовании новых слов от соматической основы в мокшанском языке 126 Казаева Н. (Саранск). Лексический способ образования эрзянских топонимов 130 Эдит Венчик (Szeged — Саранск). Эрзянь-мокшонь кельтнесэ атрибутивной конструкциятнесэ прилагательнойтнень ды сложной валтнэнь аравтнемаст 135 Елаева Л. И. (Саранск). Типы отадъективной транспозиции как способ образования новых слов в эрзянском языке 139}, publisher = {Красный Октябрь}, editor = {Мосин, М. В.}, year = {1999}, } @book{_-_1989-1, address = {Москва}, title = {Финно-волжская языковая общность}, isbn = {978-5-02-010966-7}, abstract = {Предисловие (Б.А. Серебренников) 3 Существовала ли финно-волжская языковая общность (Б.А.Серебренников) 6 Островные изоглоссы 17 {\textgreater} Марийско-мордовские общие изоглоссы 17 {\textgreater} Общие изоглоссы мордовского и прибалтийско-финских языков 20 {\textgreater} Общие изоглоссы саамского и финского языков 21 {\textgreater} Общие саамские, марийские и мордовские изоглоссы 23 Финно-волжские языки и теория волн Й. Шмидта 23 Принадлежали ли к финно-волжской языковой общности ныне исчезнувшие языки муромы и мери? 27 Реконструкция первичного вокализма и консонантизма финно-волжской языковой общности (Г.И. Ермушкин) 30 {\textgreater} Вокализм 33 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Гласные первого слога 36 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Гласные непервого слога 62 {\textgreater} Фонетические процессы в области гласных 66 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Гармония гласных 66 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Веляризация гласных 67 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Лабиализация гласных 68 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Сужение гласных первого слога 70 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Расширение гласных первого слога 73 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Отпадение конечного' гласного 75 {\textgreater} Ударение в финно-волжском праязыке 75 {\textgreater} Консонантизм 76 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Смычные согласные 78 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Назальные 64 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Аффрикаты 90 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Сибилянты 95 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Фрикативные согласные 104 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Латеральные 113 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Тремулянты 115 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Геминаты 117 {\textgreater} Основные сочетания согласных в середине слова 118 Реконструкция основных элементов грамматического строя языков, входящих в финно-волжскую общность (Б.А. Серебренников) 133 {\textgreater} Падежная система 133 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Падежи древнего слоя 133 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Именительный падеж 133 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Родительный падеж 134 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Винительный падеж 139 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Местный падеж 140 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Отложительный падеж 141 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Совместный падеж, или комитатив 141 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Направительный падеж на -ń 143 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Направительный падеж на -ka 143 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Падежи нового слоя 144 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Вторичный винительный падеж 144 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Дательный падеж 146 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Направительный падеж на -с 147 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Превратительный падеж, или транслатив 154 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Партитив 154 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Об основных направлениях изменения системы падежей, происходившего после распада финно-волжской языковой общности 155 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Падежи, не имевшие тотального распространения 155 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Местный падеж на -t 155 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Направительный падеж на -ла 156 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} О вторичных формах местных падежей, содержащих коаффиксы s и l 157 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Совместный падеж, или комитатив, на -ge, -ke 159 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Экстралокатив 160 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} О числовых различиях в языках финно-волжской языковой общности 162 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Система притяжательных суффиксов 162 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Имя прилагательное 165 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Глагол 166 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Личные окончания 166 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} О количестве глагольных времен в языках финно-волжской языковой общности 172 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Наклонения 174 Местоименные и служебные слова (К.Е. Майтинская) 175 {\textgreater} Об изучении местоименных и служебных слов 175 {\textgreater} Местоименные слова 176 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Неличные местоименные слова 178 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Указательно-местоименные слова 178 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Собственно-указательные (основные указательные) местоимения 179 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Номинативные формы 179 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Словоизменение собственно-указательных местоимений; застывшие косвенно-падежные формы собственно-указательных и второстепенных указательных местоимений 187 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Непадежная суффиксация собственно-указательных и второстепенных указательных местоименных слов 191 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Сложные указательно-местоименные слова с неместоименными компонентами 197 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Взаимосвязь указательно-местоименных слов 199 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Выводы 201 {\textgreater} Вопросительно-местоименные слова 206 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Собственно-вопросительные (основные вопросительные местоимения 207 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Номинативные формы 207 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Словоизменение собственно-вопросительных местоимений; застывшие косвенно-падежные формы собственно-вопросительных и второстепенных вопросительных местоимений 208 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Непадежная суффиксация собственно-вопросительных и второстепенных вопросительных местоименных слов 209 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Сложные вопросительно-местоименные слова с неместоименными компонентами 212 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Сложные образования, сохранившие вопросительное значение 212 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Сложные образования, характеризующиеся производными невопросительными значениями 213 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Взаимосвязь вопросительно-местоименных слов с вопросительными и указательными местоименными словами 217 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Выводы 218 {\textgreater} Неличные местоименные слова, формировавшиеся не на основе финно-угорских местоименных корней 222 {\textgreater} Лично-местоименные слова 223 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Собственно-личные (основные личные) местоимения 223 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Номинативные формы 223 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Словоизменение собственно-личных местоимений 229 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Второстепенные личные местоимения 237 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Второстепенные личные местоимения, образованные от собственно-личных 237 {\textgreater}{\textgreater}{\textgreater} Второстепенные личные местоимения, происходящие от неместоименных корней (послеложно-личные, общевозвратные и счетно-личные местоимения) 239 {\textgreater}{\textgreater} Выводы 248 {\textgreater} Служебные слова 251 {\textgreater} Заключение к разделу "Местоименные и служебные слова" 257 Принятые сокращения 262 Литература 263}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Серебренников, Б. А.}, year = {1989}, } @book{__2011-147, address = {Москва}, title = {Правовой статус финно-угорских языков и этнокультурные потребности российской школы}, isbn = {978-5-905388-04-0}, abstract = {Тишков В. Россия и Европейская языковая хартия. Вместо предисловия 5 Проблемы языковой и этнокультурной политики 13 Соколовский С. Европейский опыт использования Хартии региональных языков или языков меньшинств в сфере поддержки финно-угорских языков 15 Соколовский С., Степанов В., Тишков В., Функ Д. Обязательства России по поддержке языкового и культурного разнообразия: новые подходы 42 Новикова Н. Поддержка и развитие финно-угорских языков. Правовой аспект 56 Пивнева Е. Поддержка и развитие финно-угорских языков в контексте этнокультурной ситуации 64 Шабаев Ю. Общественно-политические объединения финно-угорских народов 90 Финно-угорские языки. Изучение региональных ситуаций в сфере образования 99 Клементьев Е. Республика Карелия: правовая ситуация в сфере этнокультурного и языкового образования 101 Клементьев Е. Республика Карелия: этнокультурные и языковые потребности школьного обучения 121 Мартыненко А. Республика Мордовия: финно-угорские языки и региональная перспектива в сфере образования 178 Мартыненко А. Республика Мордовия: мониторинг этнокультурных форм образования 189 Сподина В. Ханты-Мансийский автономный округ: этнические языки в вузах и школах региона 211 Косинцева Е., Сподина В. Возможности применения инновационных методик в преподавании языков коренных малочисленных народов ХМАО-Югры 240 Методы оценки и рекомендации по имплементации европейских подходов 245 Степанов В. О методах оценки языковых и этнокультурных потребностей населения в системе школьного образования 247 Рекомендации по имплементации европейских подходов и принципов в языковой политике России 270 Приложение 279 Федеральное законодательство о языковом образовании 281 Сведения об авторах 287}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Этноконсалтинг}, editor = {Тишков, В. А.}, year = {2011},} @book{__2009-66, address = {Петрозаводск}, series = {Бубриховские чтения}, title = {Бубриховские чтения: сборник научных статей}, isbn = {978-5-8021-1094-2}, shorttitle = {Бубриховские чтения}, abstract = {Научная конференция «Бубриховские чтения. Вопросы лексикологии и лексикографии прибалтийско-финских языков» (2008 год) 5 © Коппалева Ю. Э. К 80-летию со дня рождения М. Э. Куусинена 6 © Храмцова О. А. Проблема лексикографического описания финских прецедентных имен 15 © Лудыкова В. М. Согласование в финно-угорских языках 23 © Пунегова Г. В. Особенности консонантной системы в условиях двуязычия 41 © Ковалева С. В. Формирование лексической системы новописьменного карельского языка 56 © Карлова О. Л. Карельская антропонимия 67 © Пашкова Т. В. Девербальные наименования болезней в карельском языке 81 © Богданова Е. Г. Социально-педагогический контекст преподавания и изучения финского языка (уровень общего образования) 87 © Коробейникова С. В. Организация устного вводного курса финского языка в условиях современной начальной школы 100 © Лебедева Н. А. Научно-исследовательская работа студентов по выявлению, систематизации и лингвострановедческому описанию лексики с национально-культурным компонентом семантики 116 Международная научная конференция «Бубриховские чтения. Проблемы перевода и обучения переводам» (2009 год) 133 © Кемппанен Ханну. Корпусный подход к анализу переводческих стратегий доместикации и форенизации 134 © Янис Марья. Перевод с финского языка на русский и наоборот как объект научного исследования 150 © Беликова А. Е. Проблема перевода общественно-политических метафор с финского языка на русский в контексте понятий «форенизация» / «доместикация» 163 © Mäkisalo Jukka. Dubbaus ja tekstitys audiovisuaalisen kääntämisen tutkimuksen kohteena 180 © Коломайнен Л. П. Эквивалентность перевода. Современный взгляд 191 © Старшова Т. И. О переводческих стратегиях в работе с безэквивалентной лексикой 199 © Bogdanov Jevgeni. Av-kääntämisen haasteet nyky-venäjällä ja karjalassa 214 © Петрова А. А. Общественно-политическая лексика в печатных финноязычных СМИ Карелии на примере материала газеты «Karjalan sanomat». Общий взгляд на вопрос 223 © Ленина А. А. Изучение темы «Актуальное членение предложения» в русском и финском языкознании (по публикациям газеты «Karjalan sanomat») 234 © Храмцова О. А. Способы актуализации сильного импликационала прецедентных имен в современном финском языке (переводческий аспект) 247 © Ковалева С. В. Способы и средства перевода неологизмов в двуязычных словарях 254 © Nissinen Marianne. Äidinkielen vaikutus vieraskieliseen tuotokseen – venäjä-suomi – käännökset esimerkkien valossa 263 © Миронова В. П. К проблеме перевода фольклорного текста на лексико-грамматическом уровне (на материале южнокарельской песни о сватовстве) 277 © Пеллинен Н. А. О трудностях перевода карельской колыбельной песни на русский язык 286 © Иванова Л. И. Проблемы перевода названий мифологических персонажей в карельских быличках 293 © Пулькин М. В. Переводы Евангелия на карельский язык в XIX – начале XX века 309 © Лебедева Н. А. Перевод лексики с национально-культурным компонентом значения в лингвострановедческом словаре 326 © Коробейникова С. В. К вопросу о методике преподавания перевода 343}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Издательство ПетрГУ}, author = {Стартова, Т. И.}, year = {2009}, } @book{______2016, address = {Саров}, series = {Ономастика Поволжья}, title = {Ономастика Поволжья: материалы {XV} международной научной конференции, Арзамас, 13-16 сентября 2016 г.}, isbn = {978-5-9908763-0-9}, shorttitle = {Ономастика Поволжья}, abstract = {Предисловие (В.И. Супрун, Л.А. Климкова) Теория и методология ономастических исследований Бондалетов В.Д. (Пенза). Научно-педагогическая школа «Общая и русская ономастика» Васильева Н.В. (Москва). Ономастическая норма: два аспекта Врублевская О.В. (Волгоград). Имена собственные и языковая мода Куклин А.Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Современная топономастика: достижения, поиски, перспективы Супрун В.И., Данилов А.В. (Волгоград, Санкт-Петербург). Двусоставные имена как важный этап формирования индоевропейской антропонимии Шапошников А.К. (Москва). Болгаре и Сѣверъ в ономастике Поволжья Шайхулов А.Г. (Уфа). Аспекты изучения структуры тюркского корня и характеристики типов односложных корневых основ (к проблеме общей теории корневых основ алтайского сообщества) Журавлев С.А. (Йошкар-Ола). Метаязыковой статус субстандартных единиц в ономастике Климкова Л.А. (Арзамас). Славянская языковая миграция в Нижегородское Окско-Волжско-Сурское междуречье Радбиль Т.Б. (Нижний Новгород). «Прецедентные имена» как элементы «языка культуры» Максимчук Н.А. (Смоленск). Коннотативные и прецедентные имена собственные в структуре культурного кода Валеева Е.В. (Арзамас). Топонимия в диалоге культур как методологическая проблема Сироткина Т.А. (Сургут). Этнонимика как раздел регионалистики Проблемы антропонимики Максимов В.О. (Москва). Новый взгляд на вариативность антропонимов и компонентная структура антропонима-текста (на примере русских фамилий) Куркина С.П. (Новозыбков). Фамилии жителей г. Новозыбкова Брянской области, образованные от прозвищ, обозначающих профессию, род деятельности, занятие предка Батырева Л.П. (Шуя). Антропонимы в письмах провинциалов (на материале частной переписки середины XX в. жителей Ивановской области) Акимова Э.Н., Мочалова Т.И. (Саранск). Особенности функционирования онимов в русских говорах Мордовии Лошкорева А.В. (Набережные Челны). Прозвище и характеризующее имя существительное в диалектной среде: критерии разграничения Морозова М.Ю. (Тамбов). Тамбовские прозвища как объект диалектологии Матиив Т.З. (Симферополь). Междометные прозвища жителей Крыма Васяева К.О. (Арзамас). Микроантропонимическое пространство говора села Янова Сергачского района Нижегородской области Есаева А.М. (Арзамас). Фрагмент микроантропонимического пространства одного говора Власкова М.В. (Арзамас). Антропонимический аспект языковой личности бывшего сельского жителя Мызников С.А. (Санкт-Петербург). Прозвища на страницах «Словаря русских народных говоров» Ганцовская Н.С., Образцова О.А. (Кострома, Санкт-Петербург). Лексикографирование местного антропонимикона в авторских словарях, созданных по типу областных Гузнова А.В. (Княгинино). Прозвища в арзамасских говорах: лексикографическая разработка Шаповал В.В. (Москва). Оценка разночтений в череповецких прозвищах М.К. Герасимова Шульгач В.П. (Киев). Заметки по исторической антропонимии Поволжья Кузнецов А.А. (Нижний Новгород). Отономастическая деэтимологизация имени Георгий в Лаврентьевской летиписи Ганжина И.М. (Тверь). Антропонимическое пространство средневекового города (на материале «Дозорной книги города Твери 1616 года») Михайлова Л.П. (Петрозаводск). Из антропонимии Ярославского Правобережья (по писцовым материалам XVI века) Дмитрук Л.А. (Кострома). Дозорная книга Галича (1620 г.) как источник изучения костромских онимов Хазиева-Демирбаш Г.С. (Казань). Древнетюркский пласт татарских личных имен в этнокультурном пространстве языка Галиуллина Г.Р. (Казань). Имена новокрещенного населения в писцовых книгах Казанского уезда XVI-XVII вв Ягафарова Г.Н. (Уфа). Имя и имянаречение в языковом сознании башкир Боброва М.В., Старцева Е.А. (Пермь). Прозвища в переписных документах XVII в. территории Муллы (Пермский край) Николаев Е.Р. (Якутск). Аффикс -аайы как маркер древности якутских имен собственных Немирова Н.В. (Сыктывкар). Прецедентное имя «Ломоносов» в газетном дискурсе Бубнова Н.В. (Смоленск). Имя Ю.А. Гагарина в составе общенациональных фоновых знаний: данные масштабного ассоциативного эксперимента Григораш А.М. (Киев). Актуальные личностные перифразы политического характера: президент Украины (на материале русскоязычной прессы Украины) Проблемы топонимики Королева И.А. (Смоленск). Национально-культурная специфика топонимической лексики Кузнецов А.А. (Нижний Новгород). Советский топонимический субстрат в топонимии современной России Кирпичева О.В. (Волгоград). Топонимические стереотипы в языковом сознании носителей русской лингвокультуры (экспериментальное исследование) Галушко Е.Ф. (Ульяновск). Топонимы Ульяновского региона: проблемы изучения Беленов Н.В. (Самара). Архаичная индоевропейская гидронимия в Среднем Поволжье Баженова Т.Е. (Самара). Диалектные номинации в составе географических наименований на территории Самарского края Любов М.С. (Арзамас). Гидронимы Нижегородского Правобережья Суханов М.С., Гаращенкова А.Н. (Арзамас). Трансформация названий поселений в Починковском районе Нижегородской области в период XVII-XIX вв Теуш О.А. (Екатеринбург). Географическая терминология Костромской области: материалы полевых сборов 2015 года Горлова Т.В. (Кострома). Официальная топонимия в языковом пространстве современного провинциального города центра России: г. Нерехта Борзых Б.А., Сербул М.Н. (Шуя). Топонимический «детектив» (еще раз к вопросу о названии города Шуя) Щербак А.С. (Тамбов). Мордовские элементы в топонимии Тамбовской области Казанкова А.А. (Тамбов). Топонимы как средство репрезентации религиозных знаний Насилов Д.М., Бурыкин А.А. (Москва, Санкт-Петербург). Еще раз о происхождении топонима Астрахань Викторин В.М. (Астрахань). Сакральная топонимия межэтнического культового почитания в Волго-Ахтубинском и соседних ареалах Хадиева Г.К. (Казань). Антропоойконимы Татарстана (по материалам писцовых книг XVI-XVII вв.) Шайхисламова З.Ф. (Уфа). Аспекты этноонтологического осмысления топонимов, восходящих к языкам древних иранских и финно-угорских племен Асмондьяров В.Н. (Уфа). Некоторые аспекты идеографического осмысления топонимической системы южных районов Башкортостана Исламова Ю.В. (Ханты-Мансийск). Отражение межэтнических контактов в субстратной топонимии Нижнего Приобья Ханмагомедов Х.Л., Гебекова А.Н. (Махачкала, Грозный). Тюркский топонимический ландшафт республик Марий Эл и Дагестан как этнолингвогеографическая проблема (в сравнительном освещении) Пукиш В.С. (Анапа). Чехи Северного Кавказа и хороним «Чехия» в их речи Евсеева О.С. (Смоленск). Антропонимы в наименованиях населенных пунктов Смоленско-Витебского приграничья Смирнова Ю.В. (Москва). Изменения в топонимической системе как фактор ее изучения (по данным отказных книг Ростовского и Арзамасского уездов) Картавенко В.С. (Смоленск). Заимствованная лексика в архивных материалах Рогалев А.Ф. (Гомель). Волжские булгары и Белая Русь (историкотопонимические наблюдения) Куклин А.Н. (Йошкар-Ола). Методология реконструкции палеотопонимов Васильев В.Л. (Великий Новгород). Об исторической основе региональных топонимических словарей Дамбуев И.А. (Улан-Удэ). К вопросу о слитном, раздельном и дефисном написании топонимов Вопросы микротопонимики и урбанонимики Неганова Г.Д. (Кострома). Топонимия волжских островов Цветкова Е.В. (Кострома). «Глагольные» конструкции в костромской микротопонимии Забродкина Е.А. (Арзамас). Нижегородская микротопонимия как компонент семантического поля дом Корчагина Ю.В. (Арзамас). Фрагмент микротопонимического пространства в говоре села Атемасова Ардатовского района Нижегородской области Лихачева О.В. (Арзамас). Микротопонимы села Котиха Арзамасского района Нижегородской области Жмурко О.И., Ростов О.Р. (Иваново). Микротопонимы на территории Ивановской области: программа, картотека и характеристика материала Бакутов В.А. (с. Новые Параты, Республика Марий Эл). Особенности микротопонимов д. Отымбал Волжского района Республики Марий Эл Шарифуллина Л.В. (Набережные Челны). Особенности топонимической системы сельских поселений Мамадышского района Республики Татарстан (на примере поселка Сотый квартал) Ибрагимова А.М., Бокова В.В., Кичикова Н.А. (Элиста). Микротопонимия Яшкульского района Республики Калмыкия Дорофеенко М.Л. (Витебск). Виконимное семантическое поле «локализация»: особенности структуры Попкова Н.Н. (Арзамас). Виконимы в говоре села Бахтызина Вознесенского района Нижегородской области Разумов Р.В. (Ярославль). Посвящения писателям, поэтам и литературным критикам в урбанонимии Российской Федерации Кодынева Л.Ю. (Великий Новгород). Термины городской топонимии Мезенко А.М. (Витебск). Классическая цветовая триада в зеркале урбанонимии Смирнова О.С. (Екатеринбург). «Героические» названия улиц российских городов Ковалев Г.Ф. (Воронеж). «Пройду по Абрикосовой, сверну на Виноградную…» Соколова Т.П. (Москва). Прецедентность в номинации жилых комплексов Пегина Т.П. (Орел). Годонимы города Орла: прошлое и настоящее Рябушкина С.В. (Ульяновск). Заметки о денумеральных онимах Ономастическая периферия и ономастическое пограничье Романова Т.П. (Самара). Прагматоним как носитель ценностей современного адресата Петрова Н.Е., Семочкина А.О. (Нижний Новгород). Культурный контекст эргонимов Нижнего Новгорода (на примере названий кафе) Захарова Е.В., Митрофанова Н.А. (Ульяновск, Уральск). Особенности номинации пунктов общественного питания города Ульяновска Замалетдинова Л.Р. (Москва). Трансформация лингвокультурем в сфере коммерческой номинации Томасик С. (Быдгощ). Мотивационные аспекты в названиях аптек городов Астрахани и Быдгоща Емельянова А.М. (Уфа). Эргонимические исследования названий охранных предприятий города Уфы Климова Л.А. (Волгоград). Пути и способы образования периферийной ономастической лексики Феоктистова Л.А., Горяев С.О. (Екатеринбург). Об «Иванах» в наименованиях алкогольных напитков Марудова А.С. (Витебск). Мотивация и источники номинации домашних животных в Белорусском Поозерье Мульдияров П.Я. (Москва). Некоторые мифонимы чувашей, мари, удмуртов и угров Любова Е.Ю. (Арзамас). Мифонимы в говорах Нижегородской области Никифорова О.В. (Арзамас). Антропонимы в названиях контаминированных праздников (на материале нижегородского народного календаря) Олейник М. (Люблин). Кириллические надписи на кладбище в Белой Подляске Ханмагомедов Х.Л., Гасанова С.Х. (Махачкала). Сельская некротопонимия Юго-Восточного Дагестана – южной территории Волго-Каспийского региона России Литературная и фольклорная ономастика Бурыкин А.А. (Санкт-Петербург). Топография и топонимия Поволжья в дилогии И. Ильфа и Е. Петрова «Двенадцать стульев» и «Золотой теленок» Страхов И.И. (Воронеж). Топоним Волга в контексте гидроцентричности творчества М.М. Пришвина Широкова Е.Н. (Нижний Новгород). Онимы Поволжья в произведениях Е.Н. Чирикова Тюрина Г.Н. (Арзамас). Персонимы в языковой картине мира Н.И. Кочина Медведкова Е.С. (Тольятти). Антропонимикон романов В.И. Костылева через призму хронотопа Шипулина Г.И. (Баку). Прецедентные имена в романе М.Ю. Лермонтова «Герой нашего времени» (по материалам двухтомного «Словаря языка "Героя нашего времени"») Алешина Л.В. (Орел). Антропонимическое пространство словаря авторских новообразований Н.С. Лескова Исакова И.Н. (Москва). Имена персонажей пьесы А.Н. Островского «Старый друг лучше новых двух» в контексте народной культуры Пяткин С.Н. (Арзамас). Герой и его имя в романе Б.А. Садовского «Пшеница и плевелы» Курс К.Ю. (Смоленск). Проблема классификации имен собственных в поэтическом тексте с учетом особенностей идиостиля поэта (на примере творчества М.В. Исаковского) Сидорова О.Б. (Арзамас). Антропонимы в романе В. Пикуля «Нечистая сила»: семантико-словообразовательный аспект Комлева Н.В. (Вологда). Названия растений в структуре ономастического пространства поэзии Беллы Ахмадулиной Костина К.В. (Арзамас). Библионимы, включающие имена собственные, в творчестве В.П. Крапивина Бодрова Е.В. (Сургут). Мотивированные антропонимы в художественном творчестве Л.С. Петрушевской Демидович Т.В. (Волгоград). Отантропонимические образования в языке художественной литературы о Великой Отечественной войне Чумакова Т.В. (Арзамас). Барский сад: историко-литературный и региональный аспекты Афанасьева М.А. (Ярославль). Система имен собственных в английском переводе повести А.С. Пушкина «Капитанская дочка» Меркулова Н.В. (Воронеж). Имя «Еmmа» в аспекте интертекстуальности (на материале романа Г. Флобера «Госпожа Бовари») Безкоровайная Г.Т. (Москва). Антропонимы в пространстве художественного текста: на материале произведений русских и английских писателей XIX в Патроева Н.В. (Петрозаводск). Имя собственное в русской народной песне Педагогические аспекты ономастики Крюкова И.В. (Волгоград). Имена собственные в практике преподавания социолингвистики Верховых Л.Н. (Борисоглебск). Ономастическое лингвокраеведение как важная составляющая филологического образования Кичикова Н.А. (Элиста). Общеономастические и лингводидактические проблемы изучения топонимического пространства Республики Калмыкия Томасик П. (Быдгощ). Педагогические аспекты ономастики на примере занятий «Названия для продажи» Козлова Л.В. (Орел). С чего начать изучение антропонимики Филиппова Л.В. (Арзамас). Ономастическая лексика как средство формирования культуроведческой компетенции младших школьников}, language = {rus}, number = {15}, publisher = {Интерконтакт}, author = {{редакторы Л.А. Климкова, В.И. Супрун.}}, editor = {Климкова, Л. А. and Супрун, В. И.}, year = {2016}, } @book{__2020-56, address = {Петрозаводск}, series = {Бубриховские чтения}, title = {Материалы Всероссийской научной конференции с международным участием «Бубриховские Чтения: задокументированное народное слово» (Петрозаводск, 27–28 октября 2020 г.)}, isbn = {978-5-8021-3789-5}, abstract = {Предисловие 5 Традиции Бубриховской школы в современном финно-угроведении 7 © Колпакова Н. Н. Д. В. Бубрих: помним и чтим (к 130-летию со дня рождения) 8 © Поляков О. Е. Д. В. Бубрих – исследователь мордовских (мокшанского и эрзянского) языков 11 © Андронов А. В., Попов М. Б. Рукопись Д. В. Бубриха «К вопросу о происхождении севернорусского цоканья и некоторых других явлений того же порядка» (1942) в контексте истории науки 14 © Томеллери В. С., Гордиенко Г. В. Д. В. Бубрих и догерманский субстрат: статья «О языковых следах финских тевтонов-чуди» (1926) и ее неопубликованные варианты 21 © Новак И. П. К 130-летию Д. В. Бубриха: кластеризация в подтверждение единства карельского языка 30 © Мызников С. А. Новые финно-угорские этимологии по данным русских говоров Беломорья 34 © Агранат Т. Б. Сето в Сибири 38 © Агафонова Н. А., Рябов И. Н. Архаичные явления в падежных парадигмах эрзянских говоров Новомалыклинского района Ульяновской области 42 © Кошелева М. В. Tehta или tehmaha: дистрибуция синтаксических ролей I и III инфинитивов в вепсском языке 46 © Минвалеев С. А. К вопросу об этнической идентификации карелов-людиков 51 © Жуков А. Ю. Брачные связи в Тулмозерской волости Карелии и этническая консолидация тулмозерских ливвиков (конец XVII – середина XVIII вв.) 55 Языковой образ мира: слово как отражение народной культуры 71 © Егоров С. Б. Отражение исторической памяти вепсов в преданиях 72 © Жукова О. Ю. Лексические и структурно-стилистические особенности вепсских заговорных текстов от укуса змеи 76 © Пеллинен Н. А. Обозначение ребенка грудного возраста в карельском языке: этнолингвистический аспект 79 © Рывкина Г. В. Традиционные средства передвижения карелов сквозь призму карело-финского эпоса 83 © Каракин Е. В. Бранная и обсценная лексика в диалектных словарях карельского языка 86 © Ракин А. Н. Номинация возвышенного ландшафта в коми-пермяцком языке 89 © Соловьев И. В. К вопросам семантики музыкально-этнографической терминологии в музыкальной традиции саами (междисциплинарный аспект изучения) 93 © Афанасьева А. А. «Сележная» ойконимия Сямозерья: хронология и ареал 97 © Захарова Е. В. Становление официальной системы ойконимов Ведлозерья по данным письменных источников 101 © Кузьмин Д. В. О начальном этапе формирования ойконимии южной Карелии 105 Художественное слово в ареале языкового и этнического пограничья 109 © Громова Л. Г. К 200-летию тверских переводных памятников карельской письменности начала XIX столетия 110 © Евсеева Е. В. «Калевала» в композиции О. В. Куусинена: создание, перевод, издания (по документам Национального архива Республики Карелия) 115 © Сойни Е. Г. Образ Финляндии в критике С. П. Дягилева в контексте русско-финских культурных Взаимоотношений XX в. 118 © Новикова Я. В. Речь детей в военном романе Кауко Рёухкя «Maan korvessa kulkevi» 123 © Сумароков Г. Ю. Жанр городского фэнтези в контексте современной литературы Финляндии и России на примере романа Йоханны Синисало «Тролль» и цикла повестей «Лабиринты Ехо» Макса Фрая 127 © Маташина И. С. Русские мотивы в романе Челя Вестё «Мираж 38» 131 От картотеки до языкового корпуса 135 © Максимов В. Н. Волжский говор на страницах марийского диалектного словаря Öдöна Бэке (заимствованная лексика) 136 © Бойко Т. П. О некоторых тенденциях современного словообразования в новописьменном карельском языке 139 © Бойко Т. П. Материалы диалектных словарей как платформа для создания нормированной лексики в словарях новописьменного карельского языка 143 © Мосина Н. М. Семантика глаголов зрительного восприятия в эрзянском языке (на материале языкового корпуса MokshEr) 147 © Чемышев А. В. Создание корпуса образцов марийской речи 151 © Абукаева Л. А. Опыт создания словарей на основе национального корпуса марийского языка (Словарь сравнений и Словарь эпитетов) 154 © Крижановская Н. Б., Крижановский А. А. От корпуса ВепКар к лингвистической платформе 157 Языковая политика, языковое планирование и преподавание финно-угорских языков в условиях межкультурной коммуникации 160 © Рунтова А. Н. «Терминологическое строительство» у тверских карелов в 30-е гг. XX в. 161 © Строгальщикова З. И. «Записана речь, ей забвения нет» (из истории вепсской и ижорской письменностей) 165 © Литвин Ю. В., Кундозерова М. В., Липницкая С. В., Изергина Е. Н., Шевченко (Кнурева) Я. С. Карельский и белорусский языки в киберпространстве: социовозрастной и этнопсихологический портрет языковых активистов (опыт сравнительного анализа) 171 © Щемерова Н. Н. Особенности усвоения дошкольником лексико-семантической стороны второго (эрзянского) языка 174 © Киркина Е. Н. Мордовский детский фольклор как средство ознакомления дошкольников с народной культурой 177 © Сайконен А. А. Функциональный подход в обучении финскому языку 180 © Пекшиева М. В. Аудиотекст в преподавании финского языка 183 © Karhu Anna Maija. Käännöskurssin teho: tekstikonventioiden omaksuminen käännöskurssin aikana 186}, publisher = {Издательство ПетрГУ}, editor = {Новак, И. П.}, year = {2020},} @book{__2016-104, address = {Петрозаводск}, series = {Бубриховские чтения}, title = {Материалы научной конференции «Бубриховские чтения: карельская научная школа исследования прибалтийско-финских языков и культур». Петрозаводск 6–7 октября 2016 г.}, isbn = {978-5-9274-0760-6}, shorttitle = {Бубриховские чтения: карельская научная школа исследования прибалтийско-финских языков и культур}, abstract = {Прибалтийско-финская научная школа Карелии в именах и датах Бойко Татьяна Петровна Г. Н. Макаров – основоположник карельской лексикографии Пашкова Татьяна Владимировна От саамского языка к карельскому: научно-педагогический путь П. М. Зайкова Родионова Александра Павловна Об исследовании людиковского наречия карельского языка в Карелии (А. П. Баранцев) Бойко Татьяна Петровна У истоков карельской письменности (к 75-летнему юбилею Л. Ф. Маркиановой) Строгальщикова Зинаида Ивановна М. М. Хямяляйнен и вепсская письменность Коробейникова Светлана Валерьевна Отечественное финно-угроведение: забытые имена – А. М. Михкиев Казакова Мария Владимировна А. И. Мишин – переводчик и исследователь «Калевалы» Современные направления развития прибалтийско-финской научной школы Зайцева Нина Григорьевна Лингвогеографические исследования в Карелии Пеллинен Наталия Александровна Новые научные направления в исследовании прибалтийско-финских языков и культур Карелии (лингвофольклористика и этнолингвистика) Нагурная Светлана Викторовна Прибалтийско-финские народы Карелии: социолингвистический анализ Зайков Петр Мефодьевич Научные лингвистические школы исследования карельского языка Муллонен Ирма Ивановна Вилье Ниссиля и топонимическая наука в Карелии Миронова Валентина Петровна Карельская эпическая традиция: к истории изучения вопроса Иванова Людмила Ивановна Изучение вепсской и карельской мифологии в ИЯЛИ: имена, научные исследования и важнейшие результаты Прибалтийско-финские языки и культуры: поиски и открытия Мызников Сергей Алексеевич Этимологические исследования через призму лингвогеографии: финно-угорский субстрат и арготизмы Захарова Екатерина Владимировна Топонимия Водлозерья как объект научного поиска: история и перспективы Кузьмин Денис Викторович Становление христианского именослова у карелов: историко-культурный аспект Кошелева Мария Владимировна Дистрибуция показателей -ta/-da в I инфинитиве вепсских двухосновных глаголов Каракин Евгений Валентинович Пейоративная и обсценная лексика карельского языка (по материалам экспедиций в Тверскую область) Литвин Юлия Валерьевна Новые аспекты в изучении родильной обрядности карелов (по материалам экспедиции в Кондопожский район) Дьяконова Мария Владимировна Финно-угорские языки в Республике Карелия: возможности и перспективы возрождения Финляндия и Россия: диалог литератур Сойни Елена Григорьевна Финляндия в творчестве Максима Горького Пекшиева Марина Владимировна Финские герои и тема огня в «Саламандре» В. Ф. Одоевского Маташина Ирина Сергеевна Особенности шведоязычной литературы Финляндии начала XX века Проблемы методики преподавания: история и современность Колоколова Ольга Алексеевна Т. О. Гуттари (Леа Хело) как филолог-методист (на материале хрестоматий по литературе для средней школы 1940–1952 гг.) Иганус Ирья Тойвовна Глаголы движения в финском языке: семантический подход в преподавании Калинина Елена Александровна Школьный курс «Отечественная история» в первой половине XIX в.: содержание, формы и методы преподавания}, publisher = {Институт языка, литературы и истории КарНЦ РАН}, editor = {Зайцева, Н. Г.}, year = {2016},} @book{__2015-152, address = {Петрозаводск}, series = {Бубриховские чтения}, title = {Материалы научной конференции «Бубриховские чтения: гуманитарные науки на Европейском Севере». Петрозаводск 1-2 октября 2015 г.}, isbn = {978-5-9274-0698-2}, shorttitle = {Бубриховские чтения: гуманитарные науки на Европейском Севере}, abstract = {Пленарное заседание Колпакова Н.Н. Д.В. Бубрих: открывая заново (к 125-летию со дня рождения). Зайцева Н.Г. Фонетические маркеры вепсской диалектной речи. Муллонен И.И., Сойни Е.Г. Д.В. Бубрих и «Калевала». Галанина Л.Б. Материалы по научно-организационной деятельности Д.В. Бубриха в Научном архиве КарНЦ РАН. Секция «Археология» Бельский С.В. Погребальная обрядность древней корелы: современное состояние проблематики. Иванищева М.В. О рыболовстве в каменном веке и средневековье на Тудозере. Сумманен И.М. Средневековые памятники юго-восточной Карелии: проблема культурной атрибуции. Тарасов А.Ю. Начальный этап заселения побережья Онежского озера в свете новых радиоуглеродных датировок. Филатова В.Ф. Некоторые предположения о социальном устройстве и верованиях в обществе эпохи мезолита в бассейне Онежского озера. Хорошун Т.А. Геохимические исследования керамики позднего неолита Карелии. Секции «История» и «Этнография» Бландов А.А. Валдайские карелы в XXI веке: опыт изучения постэтнического сообщества. Вавулинская Л.И. Промышленное и сельскохозяйственное переселение в Карелию и изменение национального состава республики (конец 1940-х - 1950-е гг.). Габукова О.С. О принципах обучения традиционной певческой культуре в детском фольклорном коллективе карелов-людиков села Михайловское Олонецкого национального муниципального района. Дубровская Е.Ю. Политические приоритеты и житейские заботы: губернский центр и карельская глубинка весной-осенью 1917 г. Дудинова Т.Ю., Ковчинская С. Г. Проектная деятельность школьного музея поселка Гирвас. Ивановна Л.И. Функциональный код карельской бани. Илюха О.П. Белорусы в составе промышленных рабочих Карелии в 1960-х годах. Кокко В.А. Репатриация ингерманландских финнов в Финляндию: 25 лет истории. Конкка А.П. Карельская традиция ряжения и связанная с ней терминология. Литвин Ю.В. Маркеры этнической идентичности карелов (по материалам исследования в г. Петрозаводске) 121 Логинов К.К., Наумов Ю.М. Славянское и дославянское в названиях водных транспортных средств и традиционной лодкостроительной терминологии Заонежья и Водлозерья. Минвалеев С.А. Этнографическое изучение карелов-людиков в 1950-е гг. Нилов В.М. «Олонецкие губернские ведомости» как фактор развития общественного сознания. Пушкин И.А. Этнические особенности гражданской культуры населения белорусско-российского пограничья (на примере Могилевского региона). Семакова И.Б. О некоторых металлических идиофонах карелов и вепсов. Смирнова Т.М. Школы для финно-угорского населения Ленинградской области (1936-1938 гг.). Строгальщикова З.И. Вепсская письменность: история восстановления. Урванцева Н. Г. Почитание Николая Чудотворца в Олонецкой губернии (по материалам газеты «Олонецкие губернские ведомости» и журнала «Олонецкие епархиальные ведомости»). Секция «Литература и фольклор» Казакова М.В. Проблемы билингвизма в поэзии Олега Мишина — Армаса Хийри 1970-х гг. Калинина Е.А. Литературные беседы как форма преподавания российской словесности в учебных заведениях Европейского Севера России в первой половине XIX в. Колоколова О.А. Трансформация мотива блудного сына (блудной дочери) в повести А. С. Пушкина «Станционный смотритель» и в повествовании Н. Яккола «Водораздел». Интертекстуальные связи. Марцина И.Ю. Предмодернистский психологизм в «Маленькой истории жизни» Т. Паккала (1903). Маташина И.С. Восприятие творчества Ф.М. Достоевского в шведоязычной литературе Финляндии XX века. Миронова В.П. Символический мир карельской частушки. Сойни Е.Г. Средневековое финское искусство в эссеистике Н.К. Рериха. Титова А.А. Капшинские вепсы в художественной литературе. Чикина Н.В. К вопросу о билингвизме в творчестве П. Пертту. Чикина Н.В. Т.А. Коски — музыковед и собиратель фольклора. Секция «Языкознание» Бойко Т.П. Новая лексика в словарях новописьменного карельского языка и ее адаптация. Зайков П.М. Симпатетические конструкции в карельском языке. Князева Ю.А. Современное состояние удмуртского языка. Кузьмин Д.В. Типовые топоосновы для отражения размера объекта. Малкова Т.А. Научная и преподавательская деятельность Д.В. Бубриха в годы Великой Отечественной войны в г. Сыктывкаре Коми АССР. Муковская Л.Ю. Венгерская глагольная приставка vs эстонское аффиксальное наречие (в плену терминологии). Муллонен И.И. Топонимический метод в исследовании этноязыковой истории Карелии. Мызников С.А. Вепсские диалектные данные: проблемы дифференциации и этимологизации. Нагурная С.В. Роль Д.В. Бубриха в создании единого карельского языка. Новак И.П., Егорова А.А. Система послеложных падежей в периферийных диалектах карельского языка. Родионова А.П. Людиковские материалы в «Диалектологическом атласе карельского языка». Тихонович Е.А. Partitiivin kaytto lauseopilliselta kannalta}, publisher = {Институт языка, литературы и истории КарНЦ РАН}, editor = {Зайцева, Н. Г. and Захарова, Е. В. and Винокурова, И. Ю. and Илюха, О. П. and Кочкуркина, С. И. and Муллонен, И. И. and Сойни, Е. Г.}, year = {2015},} @book{_-_1988-3, address = {Петрозаводск}, title = {Прибалтийско-финское языкознание: вопросы лексикологи и играмматики}, shorttitle = {Прибалтийско-финское языкознание}, abstract = {Предисловие 3 А. С. ГЕРД. Прибалтийско-финские названия рыб в свете вопросов этнолингвистики 4 Н.Г. ЗАЙЦЕВА. О вепсско-саамских лексические параллелях 22 Ю.Э. КОППАЛЕВА. К этимологии ингерманландских названий растений 32 Н.Н. МАМОНТОВА. К вопросу о традициях в топонимии и о традиционных топонимах (на материале топонимии Карелии) 37 И.И. МУЛЛОНЕН. Одконшлия прионежских вепсов 50 Е.А. ЛЕВАШОВ. Сортавала (материалы к этимологии топонима) 36 С.Г. ХАЛИПОВ. VASIHABRONCAS готского историка Иордана 79 Г.М. KEРT. Словообразование имен в саамском языке 84 Л.Ф. МАРКИАНОВА. Фреквентативные суффиксы в карельском языке 91 П.Ю. АЛВРЕ. Об образовании множественного числа в вепсском языке 100 П.М. 3AЙKОВ. Лексическая основа глагола в севернокарельских говорах 111 В.П. ФЕДОТОВА. Простое глагольное словосочетание с зависимым одиночным именем в карельском языке 122 Л.П. КИРПУ. Структура слога и слова (на материале марковского говора финского языка Ленинградской области) 139}, publisher = {КФАН СССР}, editor = {Керт, Г. М. and Зайцева, Н. Г.}, year = {1988}, } @book{__2017-101, address = {Ульяновск}, title = {Ономастика Поволжья: из истории конференции}, isbn = {978-5-86045-921-2}, shorttitle = {Ономастика Поволжья}, abstract = {Воспоминания о Владимире Андреевиче Никонове Р.Ш. Джарылгасинова. Слово о Владимире Андреевиче Никонове (из предисловия к книге В.А. Никонова «География фамилий») Р.А. Агеева. Владимир Андреевич Никонов: Страничка воспоминаний А.Г. Шайхулов. Золотая россыпь раздумий одного из отечественных корифеев в ономастике (памяти незабвенного наставника Владимира Андреевича Никонова) В.И. Супрун. Завещание Владимира Андреевича Никонова Э.В. Копылова Н.Б. Ковалёва. Владимир Андреевич Никонов О.Т. Молчанова Из истории конференций «Ономастика Поволжья» Л.А. Климкова. Полвека в пути И.М. Ганжина. Из выступления на открытии XIV Международной научной конференции «Ономастика Поволжья» (Тверь, 2014) В.С. Картавенко К. Хенгст. Слова приветствия (пер. В.И. Супруна) Из архивных публикаций В.Ф. Шевченко. О мемуарно-биографических матеріалах семьи Суперанских Н.М. Суперанская. Детство (Подготовка и публикация В.Ф. Шевченко) История и материалы конференций «Ономастика Поволжья» Р.В. Разумов. «Ономастика Поволжья»: история 15 конференций в 20 сборниках «Ономастика Поволжья»: 1969 – 2016: библиографический указатель тезисов и статей. Составитель – Р.В. Разумов. Научный редактор – В.И. Супрун Указатель сборников конференции «Ономастика Поволжья» Тематический указатель статей и тезисов конференции «Ономастика Поволжья» Указатель авторов статей и тезисов Участники конференций «Ономастика Поволжья» Московские сборники по итогам конференций «Ономастика Поволжья» Приложение: История конференции в фотографиях}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Ульяновский государственный педагогический университет имени И.Н. Ульянова}, editor = {Супрун, В. И.}, year = {2017},} @book{__2020-57, address = {Кострома}, series = {Ономастика Поволжья}, title = {Ономастика Поволжья. Материалы {XVIII} Международной научной конференции 9–10 сентября 2020 года}, isbn = {978-5-8285-1103-7}, shorttitle = {Ономастика Поволжья}, abstract = {Volume 1 Ганцовская Н.С., Неганова Г.Д., Супрун В.И. Кострома: XVIII Международная научная конференция «Ономастика Поволжья» 7 ТЕОРЕТИЧЕСКИЕ И МЕТОДОЛОГИЧЕСКИЕ АСПЕКТЫ ОНОМАСТИКИ 21 Бекасова Е.Н. К проблеме гетерогенности ономастического фона Оренбуржья 21 Васильева Н.В. Проприально-апеллятивная неоднозначность: к вопросу о распознавании имён в тексте 27 Врублевская О.В. Коннотативные топонимы Оксфорд, Кембридж 33 Голомидова М.В. Апробация технологии нейминга в создании официальных городских топонимов 38 Дамбуев И.А. Цацынский или Цацинский? Вариативность и кодификация в топонимии 45 Калинкин В.М. Сумма поэтонимологии: филолософемы дилетанта. 4. В недрах ономастики 50 Катермина В.В. Личные имена собственные в художественном тексте: процессы концептуализации 58 Климкова Л.А. Тезоимённость в русской библионимии 64 Копылов И.Л. Достижения и перспективы в области ономастической стандартизации: белорусский опыт 72 Крюкова И.В. Коннотативные имена собственные постсоветского периода как объект сравнения 83 Левушкина Р. Агиоантропонимы сербских святых в сербском и русском языках (структурно-сравнительный анализ) 89 Мезенко А.М. Номинативные тенденции антропонимии начала XXI века 96 Мозговой В.И. Проблема нормы в ономастике 103 Мызников С.А. Апеллятивы и топонимы в Беломорье и Ярославско-Костромском Поволжье: опыт сопоставительного анализа 111 Рак М. Культуремы и ономастика 120 Супрун В.И. Имена собственные в обобщённом употреблении 126 Щербак А.С. Атрибутивность составных топонимов 135 ИСТОЧНИКИ ОНОМАСТИЧЕСКИХ ИССЛЕДОВАНИЙ 141 Астахина Л.Ю. Источниковедческий аспект исследования ономастики (по материалам Путивльской записной книги 1629 г.) 141 Басова Н.Ф., Ганцовская Н.С. Ономастикон деревни Вёжи под Костромой: материалы для словаря (по воспоминаниям Л.П. Пискунова) 146 Бурыкин А.А., Музраева Д.Н. Калмыки, их хозяйство и ономастика Нижнего Поволжья по материалам путеводителей по карте второй половины XIX в. 158 Варникова Е.Н. Использование исторической зоонимии при реконструкции древнерусского именослова 165 Гусейнов Г.-Р. А.-К. Кумыкские имена в документах русско-дагестанских отношений XVII – первой четверти XVIII века 172 Жамсаранова Р.Г., Базарова Ц.А. Исторические антропонимы рода Сагануд: стратификация и описание (на материале ревизских описей 1830–1831 гг. Агинской Степной думы) 179 Попов С.А. О необходимости сбора, сохранения и изучения исчезнувших названий населённых пунктов 187 ОНОМАСТИЧЕСКАЯ ЛЕКСИКОГРАФИЯ 193 Волков С.С., Карева Н.В., Матвеев Е.М., Смирнова А.С., Шарихина М.Г. Антропонимы в пространстве русской панегирической поэзии XVIII века 193 Лесников С.В. Материалы для топонимического словаря раннего переселенческого говора Вологодско-Вятской группы севернорусского наречия 201 Неганова Г.Д. Галичское озеро: материалы к топонимической карте 207 Погвизд Ш. Следы древней семантики праславянского *květъ в именах собственных и нарицательных в славянских языках. Из опыта работы над XI томом Праславянского словаря (Słownik prasłowiański) 215 Сенкевич Н.М. Опыт создания «Ономастического словаря белорусской литературы XIX века»: проблемы формирования реестра и классификации онимов 224 Сьянова Е.И. «Словарь прозвищ Воронежского края»: к вопросу лексикографического описания имени собственного 232 Шаповал В.В. Теонимы и мифонимы в ранних латинско-славянских словарях 239 СОВРЕМЕННЫЕ ПРОБЛЕМЫ АНТРОПОНИМИКИ И ЭТНОНИМИКИ 243 Бахвалова Т.В. Регионально-культурные особенности неофициальных антропонимов 243 Боброва М.В. Обозначение цвета волос в современных прозвищах русских в Пермском крае 249 Бубнова Н.В. Антропонимическое «ядро» единого национального культурного пространства (на примере анализа смоленского материала) 256 Ганжина И.М., Черненок М.Ю. Личные имена и прозвища средневековой Твери 263 Ганцовская Н.С. Антропонимикон говоров Костромского Приволжья (на материале очерков В.Я. Шишкова) 271 Григорьева Н.Е. Системная организация псковского этнонимикона 282 Дыжитова Е.Ч., Будаева Н.Ч. Хоацайская волость: история и персоналии 288 Иваницкая (Петрова) Т.В. Ономастическое поле некрополей XIX – начала XX века местечек северо-западной Беларуси: результаты межъязыковых контактов и национальные особенности 294 Каксин А.Д. Личные имена хакасов в традиционном и современном дискурсе 301 Кондратенко М.М. Оппозиция «свой – чужой» в этнонимии верхненемецких говоров 307 Меркулова Л.И. Антропонимы-прозвища в орловских говорах: структурный аспект 314 Мордань М. Особенности местной системы фамилий в Бельске на Подляшье на рубеже XIX–XX вв. на фоне конфессиональной (православно-католической) дифференциации 327 Назаров А.И. Отражение топонима Кострома и его производных в фамилиях 335 Николаев Е.Р. Русские личные имена в якутском антропонимиконе 341 Образцова О.А. Своеобразие диминутивных форм русских личных имён в лингвострановедческом аспекте 346 Окуловская С.В. Антропонимы в языковой системе верхнеунженских говоров (на материале произведений И.М. Касаткина) 353 Рыко А.И. Микроэтнонимы в южнопсковских говорах: бульбаши, москали, скобари и поляки 361 Сулейманова Р.А. Правописание башкирских фамильных антропонимов 369 Цепкова А.В. Метафорические модели прозвищ, мотивированных особенностями характера и поведения человека (на материале прозвищ-антропонимов Новосибирской области) 375 СВЕДЕНИЯ ОБ АВТОРАХ 382 Volume 2 СОВРЕМЕННЫЕ ПРОБЛЕМЫ ТОПОНИМИКИ И МИКРОТОПОНИМИКИ 7 Баженова Т.Е. Диалектная лексика земледелия и полеводства в самарской топонимике 7 Беленов Н.В. Географическая топонимная лексика эрзян Самарского Заволжья 14 Васильев В.Л., Вихрова Н.Н. Топонимы и термины городок в новгородско-псковско-тверских землях 21 Дорофеенко М.Л. Топографические маркеры в виконимии Беларуси и Франции 31 Картавенко В.С. Культурно-историческая содержательность региональных топонимов 37 Кичикова Н.А., Джамбинова Н.С. Географические термины балка/сала в топонимии Юга России 43 Костылев Ю.С. Топонимы отантропонимического происхождения на карте острова Врангеля 51 Костючук Л.Я. Топонимы в условиях псковского пограничья (синхронно-диахронный аспект восприятия и исследования) 58 Мызникова Я.В. Отражение этнокультурного взаимодействия в микротопонимии Симбирского Заволжья 65 Приображенский А.В., Михайлова Л.П. Из исторической топонимии Карельского Поморья (село Кереть) 71 Синкевич Т.И. Репрезентация образа Малой Родины в творчестве Марка Шагала 77 Цветкова Е.В. Земледельческая терминология в костромской микротопонимии (название Огнище) 83 Шклярик В.А. Апеллятив пазьбiшча в микротопонимии Беларуси – заимствование или местное образование? 89 Шульгач В.П. Заметки по ойконимии Костромской области 93 ГОРОДСКОЕ ОНОМАСТИЧЕСКОЕ ПРОСТРАНСТВО 99 Ахметова М.В. Исторический ойконим как альтернативное название города (случай Покровска/Энгельса) 99 Горяев С.О. Новые ойкодомонимы в авторской мотивировке 107 Железнова Ю.В. Национально-культурные и оценочные коннотации эргонима 113 Красовская Н.А. Некоторые народные названия города Тулы 119 Любимова Н.В. Городские микротопонимы в немецкоязычной Швейцарии 125 Одинаев Т.Н. Меморативные названия улиц города Термеза (Республика Узбекистан) в зеркале истории и культуры народа 132 Орлова Е.О. Креативность урбанонимов как форма современной городской народной культуры (на примере Великого Новгорода) 139 Разумов Р.В. Городская топонимия и личная сфера говорящего 145 Рассадин А.П., Ильин В.Н. Ульяновск или Симбирск? (К вопросу о судьбе первичного топонима) 150 Русанова И.Ю. Эргонимы как индикаторы социолингвистической ситуации современного города 158 Семенова В.И. Ономастическое пространство г. Иркутска 164 Соколова Т.П. Поликодовые коммерческие наименования в городском онимическом пространстве 171 Теркулов В.И. Изучение урбанонимии в лингворегиональных исследованиях 177 Ян Ин, Щербак А.С. Урбанонимическое пространство города Тяньцзиня (Китай) 185 САКРАЛЬНАЯ ОНОМАСТИКА 189 Агапкина Т.А., Березович Е.Л., Сурикова О.Д. К изучению собственных имен деревьев в восточнославянских заговорах 189 Горлова Т.В. Особенности функционирования экклезионимов Нерехты в народно-разговорной речи 196 Пахомова C.Н. Табу на имя в контексте трансформации антропосистемы 205 Скляренко О.Н. Об этимологическом разночтении теонимов славянской мифологии 211 Ховрина Т.К. Наименования дней народного календаря весенне-летнего цикла в ярославских говорах 217 Якимов П.А. Религиозный (православный) ономастикон Оренбуржья 224 ЛИТЕРАТУРНАЯ И ФОЛЬКЛОРНАЯ ОНОМАСТИКА 231 Большакова Н.В. Онимы в псковских сказках (К вопросу издания архивных текстов) 231 Комлева Н.В. Имена собственные как один из способов выражения авторской позиции в системе средств текстообразования трилогии В.И. Белова «Час шестый» 238 Королева И.А. Прецедентные имена собственные в лирике А.Т. Твардовского 244 Ланге Н.В. Естественные и искусственные имена главных героев трилогии Д.И. Рубиной «Наполеонов обоз» 249 Оборнева О.В. Культура и текст как среда обитания и источник поэтики онимов 256 Осипова Е.П. Мифологемы рязанско-мордовского пограничья 263 Пашаева Юнус Ф.Ш., Юнус Я.А. «Никогда не разговаривайте с неизвестными», или Размышления о некоторых антропонимах в романе «Мастер и Маргарита» М. Булгакова 271 Сироткина Т.А. Концепт «Югра» в региональной языковой картине мира 276 Скуридина С.А. Ономастические каламбуры Ф.М. Достоевского 282 Слесарева Т.П. Ономастическое пространство романа Н.С. Лескова «Чертовы куклы»: семантический аспект 288 Фадеева Г. М. Имя собственное в переводе сказок 293 Фокина М.А. Функции заголовочных антропонимов в рассказе Валентина Распутина «Василий и Василиса» 299 ОНОМАСТИЧЕСКАЯ ПЕРИФЕРИЯ И АПЕЛЛЯТИВНО-ОНОМАСТИЧЕСКОЕ ПОГРАНИЧЬЕ 305 Антонов А.В. Особенности фильмонимов детективов советского периода 305 Виноградова П.П. Словарь костромских топонимов, связанных с названиями выпечных изделий, как раздел словаря хлебной лексики Костромского края 311 Генералова Е.В. Культурологическая и историческая информативность оттопонимических единиц (диахронический аспект) 315 Дмитрук Л.А. Этнодиалектные особенности костромских примет, связанных с названиями птиц, зверей (по материалам В.И. Смирнова) 321 Дулова Ю.В. Репрезентация временного кода культуры в артионимии Белорусского Поозерья 329 Зорина Л.Ю. Употребление имен собственных в составе формул народного речевого этикета 335 Ильина Е.Н. Ономастикон русской былины в «богатырских» мультфильмах 339 Сулейман М.М. Прагматика названий детских телепередач 343 Теуш О.А. Ономастические и отономастические наименования в рыболовецкой диалектной лексике Прикамья 349 ОНОМАСТИКА В ОБРАЗОВАТЕЛЬНОМ ПРОСТРАНСТВЕ 355 Дулов А.Н. Место и роль ономастики в системе подготовки преподавателя истории 355 Соколова А.А. Топонимия России в системе занятий РКИ в военном вузе 361 Черногрудова Е.П. Антропонимика как основа для организации межпредметной проектной деятельности школьников (на материале ономастикона русских князей) 368 Юе Цюй. Топонимическая база данных с лингвокультурным компонентом как инструмент РКИ 374 СВЕДЕНИЯ ОБ АВТОРАХ 378}, language = {rus}, number = {18}, publisher = {Костромской государственный университет}, editor = {Неганова, Г. Д.}, year = {2020},} @book{____2022, address = {Волгоград}, series = {Ономастика Поволжья}, title = {Ономастика Поволжья: материалы {XX} Международной научной конференции г. Элиста, 5-7 октября 2022 года}, isbn = {978-5-98424-297-4}, shorttitle = {Ономастика Поволжья}, abstract = {Кичикова Н. А., Супрун В. И. Предисловие 7 ТЕОРЕТИЧЕСКИЕ И МЕТОДОЛОГИЧЕСКИЕ АСПЕКТЫ ОНОМАСТИКИ Бахшыева Т. Л. (Баку) Cвязь топонимики с другими науками 9 Беляева М. Ю. ( Славянск-на-Кубани) Модели ономастикона 12 Васильева Н. В. (Москва) Ономастическая нарратология как одно из направлений литературной ономастики 15 Данилина Н. И. (Саратов) Трансонимизация и смежные явления в эргонимии 18 Крюкова И. В. (Волгоград) Коннотативные имена собственные: этапы развития полисемии 23 Попов С. А. (Воронеж) Об использовании информационно-коммуникационных технологий в региональных топонимических исследованиях 26 Робустова В. В. (Москва) Концепция спирального развития значения имен собственных 29 Сулейманова Р. А. (Уфа) Лексема ир ‘мужчина’ в башкирском ономастиконе 33 Супрун В. И. (Волгоград) Перевод в ономастике: зависимость выбора передачи (транскрипции) или перевода от ядерно-периферийной отнесенности онима 35 Щербак А. С. (Тамбов) Проблемы изучения диалектной ономастики 41 СОВРЕМЕННЫЕ ПРОБЛЕМЫ АНТРОПОНИМИКИ Ахметова М. В. (Москва) Ярославна: случаи трансонимизации в ХХ в. 44 Бардаков А. И. (Волгоград) Традиция наречения именами политиков уходит? 48 Бардакова В. В. (Волгоград) Имя Джангар в современном калмыцком языке 53 Боброва М. В. (Санкт-Петербург) Флористические прозвища русских в Пермском крае: лексический и формально-грамматический аспекты 59 Волков С. С., Дубова С. С., Матвеев Е. М., Смирнова А. С., Шарихина М. Г. (Санкт-Петербург) Варьирование антропонимов в русской поэзии XVIII века 62 Врублевская О. В. (Волгоград) Антропонимы футбольного дискурса: развитие коннотативных значений 66 Галиуллина Г. Р. (Казань) Проблемы орфографии современных татарских личных имен 70 Душиньски-Карабаш Х. (Быдгощ) Искусственные фамилии верующих православных приходов Восточной Куявии и Добржиньской земли во второй половине XIX и в начале XX века 72 Исмаилов Э. М. (Баку) Происхождение азербайджанских антропонимов и образование от них топонимов 76 Катермина В. В. (Краснодар) Ономастическое пространство английского неологического дискурса 77 Климкова Л. А. (Арзамас) Системные отношения в окско-волжско-сурской неофициальной антропонимии 80 Красовская Н. А. (Тула) Антропонимы в региональной прессе периода Великой отечественной войны 84 Мезенко А. М. (Витебск) Объективация «мужского» набора гендерной асимметрии в системе названий улиц Славии 89 Назаров А. И. (Алматы) Перепись Яицкого казачьего войска 1723–1724 годов как источник по истории и антропонимии калмыков 92 Николаев Е. Р. (Якутск) Калмыцкий антропонимикон и якутский язык: лексико-семантические параллели 96 Орлова О. Е. (Великий Новгород) Изучение отечественных традиций имянаречения: образовательные смыслы 102 Цепкова А. В. (Новосибирск) Особенности современных русских и американских прозвищ-эвентонимов 106 Юсупова А. Ш. (Казань) Личные имена в двуязычных словарях татарского языка XIX века 110 Чаукерова Г. К., Мухамадиева Д. М. (Тюмень) Из истории формирования традиций именования сибирских казахов и сибирских татар юга Тюменской области 113 Шехтман Э. Н. (Оренбург) Имена собственные и их иноязычные соответствия 115 СОВРЕМЕННЫЕ ВОПРОСЫ ТОПОНИМИКИ И МИКРОТОПОНИМИКИ Асмондьяров В. Н. (Уфа) Топонимия бассейна реки Лемеза (на материале корневых основ) 118 Багомедов М. Р. (Махачкала) Этнолингвистический потенциал ойконимии полиэтнического региона 121 Бакутов В. А. (Новые Параты) Особенности системы виконимов Волжского района Республики Марий Эл 125 Басангова Т. Г. (Элиста) Топонимы и топонимические предания калмыков 130 Беляев А. Н. (Уфа) О русско-башкирских гибридных топонимах 132 Борлыкова Б. Х. (Элиста) Апеллятивы в калмыцких и сарт-калмыцких гидронимах 135 Бубнова Н. В. (Смоленск) Особенности описания топонимической лексики в учебных лингвокраеведческих словарях (на примере смоленского материала) 138 Гусейнова А. И. (Баку) Отражение этнолингвистических слоев в топонимах Поволжья 142 Дамбуев И. А. (Улан-Удэ) Нормализация топонимов в России: итоги 2021 года 146 Дамбуев И. А. (Улан-Удэ), Меркель Е. В. (Нерюнгри) Эвенкийская топонимия Тунгокоченского района Забайкальского края 150 Жаркынбекова Ш. К., Агабекова Ж. А. (Нур-Султан) Топонимическая трансформация города (на примере Нур-Султана) 153 Кичикова Н.А. (Элиста) Термин балка: происхождение и лексико-семантическое значение 158 Корнеева А. Х. (Элиста) Русские зоотопонимы на территории Республики Калмыкия 161 Королева И. А. (Смоленск) Региональная микротопонимия и ее исследование 164 Лесников С. В. (Санкт-Петербург) Материалы для словаря гидронимов русских говоров Республики Коми 167 Манджиев Н. Ц. (Элиста) К проблеме ареалогической топономастики в национальной картине мира калмыков (по архивным материалам Икицохуровского улуса Калмыцкой степи) 172 Мельникова Т. Н., Хоронеко С. С. (Минск) Имя собственное в языковой картине мира 177 Мокиенко В. М. (Санкт-Петербург), Никитина Т. Г. (Псков) Топонимы-аксиологемы в восточнославянской паремиологии: Крым 180 Мызников С. А. (Москва ) Легенды и версии (о происхождении некоторых ойконимов в Приневье) 185 Петешова О. В. (Калининград) Особенности переименования мелких водоемов Калининградской области 190 Сабиева Е. В., Какимова М. Е., Козлова Ю. Е. (Петропавловск) Гидронимические кальки на территории Северо-Казахстанской области 194 Сарбашева С. Б. (Горно-Алтайск) К вопросу о происхождении гидронимов Бия, Пея, Бий, Бей, Пий-хем, Ӧöн в Западной Сибири 198 Сусеева Д. А. (Элиста) Об истории села Замьяны Астраханской области (по материалам Национального архива Республики Калмыкия) 202 Трофимова С. М. (Элиста) Ойконимы калмыцкого региона: лингвокультурологический аспект 204 Шклярик В. А. (Минск) Микротопонимика в Беларуси: современное состояние и перспективы 206 СОВРЕМЕННЫЕ ВОПРОСЫ УРБАНОНИМИКИ И ГОРОДСКОГО ОНИМИЧЕСКОГО ПРОСТРАНСТВА Афанасьева М. А. (Ярославль) Артиэргонимы музеев г. Ярославля 210 Казнина Е. А. (Ярославль) Особенности урбанонимии малого города (на примере городов Ярославской области) 213 Картавенко В. С. (Смоленск) Названия городских объектов в истории 217 Разумов Р. В. (Ярославль) Онимическая ситуация в русских городах в начале XXI века 221 Рассадин А. П., Ильин В. Н. (Ульяновск) Этноурбанонимы в языковом полиэтническом пространстве города 225 Романова Т. П. (Самара) Самарские ойкодомонимы в аспекте формирования имиджа города 230 Шаяхметов Р. А. (Уфа) О годонимах – посвящениях Мустаю Кариму 233 СОВРЕМЕННЫЕ ПРОБЛЕМЫ ЗООНИМИКИ Варникова Е.Н. (Вологда) Языковая игра в русской зоонимии 238 Гарькуша А. А. (Волгоград) Зоонимикон конноспортивного дискурса 242 Мельникова А. Р., Попцова О. С., Шеремета Т. В. (Пермь) Анализ распространенности кличек у собак отечественных охотничьих пород 246 Федотова Т. В. (Краснодар) Мотивационные характеристики в зоонимии как элемент языковой картины мира номинатора 250 ОНОМАСТИЧЕСКАЯ ПЕРИФЕРИЯ И АПЕЛЛЯТИВНО-ОНОМАСТИЧЕСКОЕ ПОГРАНИЧЬЕ Васильева О. А. (Сызрань) Трансформационные изменения онима Хавронья – от антропонима к апеллятиву 253 Габибли Р. Ю. (Баку) Банконимы Азербайджана как объект исследования 257 Кириллова Е. Д. (Москва) Апеллятивация топонима Кремль в англоязычном медиадискурсе (на примере информационного агентства Reuters) 261 Кирпичева О. В. (Волгоград) Имена фикциональных персонажей как средство социальной оценки 265 Корнейчук Т. А. (Волгоград) Средства прагматизации названий кинофильмов 269 Мустафаев Ф. Н. (Баку) Поэтические и стилистические особенности ономастических единиц в языке кино 272 Рычков С. Ю. (Одинцово) О каронимическом пространстве, каронимической системе и каронимах 274 Салынова О. В. (Элиста) Прецедентные имена в рекламных текстах (на материале рекламных текстов Калмыкии) 277 Соколова А. А., Фатеева Н. А. (Тюмень) К вопросу о фразеологических милитарионимах 281 Сулейман М. М. (Волгоград) Онимы телевизионного дискурса с точки зрения языковой нормы 285 Теуш О. А. (Екатеринбург) Ономастические и отономастические наименования в охотничьей лексике Прикамья 289 Цветкова Е. В. (Кострома) Названия луж в Костромской микротопонимии 294 ЛИТЕРАТУРНАЯ И ФОЛЬКЛОРНАЯ ОНОМАСТИКА Бражник Л. М. (Набережные Челны) Участие имени собственного в моделировании художественного мышления О. Мандельштама 299 Бурченкова А. А. (Смоленск) Ономастическая картина повести Б. Васильева «Летят мои кони» 302 Бут-Гусаим С. Ф. (Брест) Ономастикон исторической повести Ю.И. Крашевского «Последняя из слуцких князей» 306 Брыкова А. А. (Санкт-Петербург) Нарушение ономастических конвенций в текстах детской литературы: стратегии детей и взрослых 309 Верещагина А. Н., Верещагина О. Н. (Ярославль) Имена собственные в лирике Г. Адамовича 313 Генералова Е. В. (Санкт-Петербург) Специфика использования топонимов в паремиях (на материале пословиц и поговорок Петровского времени) 317 Демидович Т. В. (Москва) Антропонимы в рассказе Г. Дубового «Увертюра к плачу кукол» 321 Комлева Н. В. (Вологда) Отражение в имени духовного развития литературного героя (на материале трилогии В. И. Белова «Час шестый») 325 Ланге Н. В. (Смоленск) Топоним Ленинград, Петербург, Питер в романе Д.И. Рубиной «Маньяк Гуревич» 329 Ларионова М. Ч. (Ростов-на-Дону) Собственные имена персонажей комедии А. П. Чехова «Вишневый сад» в этнокультурном контексте 332 Ляпидовская М. Е. (Санкт-Петербург) Интертекстовый потенциал антропонимов в творчестве Н. С. Лескова 336 Петрачкова И. М. (Гомель) Значимость антропоэтонимов в постмодернистских драмах М.Ю. Угарова «Зеленые щеки апреля» 340 Сабиева Е. В., Какимова М. Е., Дедоченко О. Б. (Петропавловск) Ономастическое пространство романа И. П. Шухова «Горькая линия» 345 Сироткина Т. А. (Сургут) Ономастическое пространство текстов мемуарных эссе 348 Султангареева Р. А. (Уфа) Башкирский эпос «Заятуляк и Хыухылу»: мифосемиотическое прочтение названий сакральных мест, орнаментики, ритуальных практик 351 Фокина М. А. (Кострома), Шохра М. (Уэд-Фодда) Прецедентное имя Сталин в романе Владимира Максимова «Ковчег для незваных» 359 Шаповал В. В. (Москва) Гренада и Гранада в литературном обиходе конца 1920-х годов 363 Шетэля В. (Москва) Названия вин регионов в поэтической строке А.С. Пушкина и в других источниках XIX века 367 ТЕОНИМЫ И МИФОНИМЫ В ПОВОЛЖСКИХ ЭТНОКУЛЬТУРАХ Каримова Г. Р. (Уфа) Мифонимы в погребально-поминальном обряде башкир 370 Менкенов А. В. (Москва), Навашева В. А., Менкенова К. В., Манджиева А. Н. (Элиста) Эпитет будд «Бхагаван»: о некоторых проблемах перевода на калмыцкий язык 372 Семенова В. И. (Иркутск) О названиях бурятских бариса 376 Хисамитдинова Ф. Г. (Уфа) К происхождению аймачных (токумных) этнонимов башкирского языка 380 ОНОМАСТИКА И ОНОМАСТИЧЕСКОЕ КРАЕВЕДЕНИЕ В ШКОЛЕ И ВУЗЕ Беданокова З. К., Абрегов А. Н., Адзинова А. А., Сокур Е. А. (Майкоп) Филологический компонент проекта: актуализация топонимического пространства и фитоназваний региона в учебном процессе школы и вуза 384 Ганжина И. М. (Тверь), Черненок М. Ю. (Прямухино) О возможностях использования культурно-исторического пространства села Прямухино в образовательной деятельности 388 Пашаева Юнус Ф. Ш., Юнус Я. А. (Карс) Лингвокультурологический аспект имен собственных в преподавании русского языка как иностранного 392 Робустова В. В., Коваленко А. С. (Москва) Эвристические задания как способ развития ономастической компетенции 394}, language = {eng}, number = {20}, publisher = {ПринТерра-Дизайн}, collaborator = {{Кичикова, Н. А.} and {Супрун, В. И.}}, year = {2022},} @book{____2021, address = {Оренбург}, series = {Ономастика Поволжья}, title = {Ономастика Поволжья: материалы {XIX} Международной научной конференции, посвященной 220-летию со дня рождения лексикографа, собирателя фольклора и русского писателя В.И. Даля, 11-12 ноября 2021 г.}, isbn = {978-5-94529-104-1}, shorttitle = {Ономастика Поволжья}, abstract = {Супрун В. И., Бекасова Е. Н., Якимов П. А. Предисловие 9 Теоретические и методологические аспекты ономастики Ахметова М. В. Пародийные монументонимы: к определению границ 13 Березович Е. Л., Сурикова О. Д. К реконструкции принципов организации ономастических микросистем (на материале имен змей в заговорах) 18 Байзакова Г. К., Жунусова Ж. Н. Ономастическое пространство Восточного Казахстана в лингвокультурологическом аспекте 25 Бубнова Н. В. К вопросу о выделении топонимического ядра единого национального культурного пространства (на примере анализа смоленского материала) 28 Вэн Цзятун. Сопоставительный анализ ономастических реалий русского и китайского языков с точки зрения калькирования (тематическая группа названия провинциальных административных территорий) 34 Жунусова Ж. Н. Лексикографизация географических терминов в региональных словарях 39 Королева И. А. Региональная топонимика: новые аспекты изучения 43 Крюкова И. В. Имена теледискурса постсоветского периода в современной массовой коммуникации 48 Мозговой В. И. Уроки идеологизации онимного пространства 53 Попов С. А. Экстралингвистическое воздействие на процессы топонимической номинации 57 Разумов Р. В. Урбанонимический вкус эпохи как объект научного исследования 63 Романова Т. П. Орфографическая вариативность ивентонимов в современном медиапространстве как проблема 68 Супрун В. И. Проблемы орфографии имён собственных в русском языке 74 Фатеева Н. А. Военная ономастика: постановка проблемы 80 Щербак А. С. Переосмысление тамбовских субстратных онимов на основе русского языкового сознания 85 Современные проблемы антропонимики и этнонимики Архипова Н. Г. Антропонимы в речевой практике старообрядцев Южной Америки 90 Баженова Т. Е. Антропонимы в одном из говоров Среднего Поволжья 95 Боброва М. В. Обозначение цвета волос в современных прозвищах русских и коми-пермяков в Пермском крае: сопоставительный аспект 99 Бекасова Е. Н. Закономерности организации антропонимической системы в условиях глобализации 106 Григорьева Н. Е. К вопросу о локации псковских микроэтнонимов 112 Жамсаранова Р. Г. Самоедоязычный антропонимический субстрат в своде исторической антропонимии хори-бурят 117 Илашко Ю. С. Тюркская этнотопонимия и ономастика, отражённая в румынских и молдавских именах 122 Кирпичева О. В. Имена киногероев как инструмент социальной оценки 130 Куваева Е. С. Прецедентные имена голливудских актеров в русской лингвокультуре 136 Кучко В. С. Фараоны, англичане и другие прозвища Терского берега 140 Мызников С. А. О прибалтийско-финском происхождении некоторых фамилий в Верхнем Поволжье 146 Мугумова А. Л., Нагиев Г. М. О русизмах в мужской антропонимике лезгинского языка (историкоэтимологическая и лексико-статистическая характеристика) 151 Назаров А. И. Фамилиекон илецких казаков на фоне общевойскового фамилиекона Уральского казачьего войска (на материале ревизской сказки 1834 года) 154 Николаев Е. Р. О фонетическом освоении русских личных имен в словаре Э. К. Пекарского 161 Пахомова С. Н. Этнические связи словаков по данным проприальной и апеллятивной лексики 164 Цепкова А. В. Модели прозвищ-антропонимов, образованных на основе комбинации мотивов (на материале русского языка) 170 Шайбакова Д. Д. Влияние русского языка на казахский в сфере антропонимики 175 Шохенмайер Е. А. Кузнечное дело в свете «профессиональных» фамилий в России, Франции и Германии 179 Современные проблемы топонимики и микротопонимики Беленов Н. В. Топонимическое пространство эрзя-мордовского села Нуштайкино Бугурусланского района Оренбургской области 187 Врублевская О. В. Динамика коннотативных значений топонима Крым 190 Ганжина И. М., Черненок М. Ю. Антропонимические предпочтения дворянского рода Львовых 194 Гордова Ю. Ю. Топонимический атлас Тамбовской области: картографируемые группы русских топонимов 200 Кичикова Н. А., Манджиева Э. Б. Специфика лексико-семантических типов топонимов Юга России 205 Костылев Ю. С. Наименования объектов южноуральских месторождений пьезокварца с точки зрения стратегий номинации 209 Приображенский А. В. Отражение оленеводческой лексики в топонимии Карелии 214 Цветкова Е. В. «Толковый словарь живого великорусского языка» В. И. Даля как источник для топонимических исследований (на материале костромской топонимии) 220 Шульгач В. П. Заметки по ойконимии Тверской области 225 Современные вопросы зоонимики Варникова Е. Н. Типологические особенности русских кличек кошек 229 Залужанская С. А., Попцова О. С., Шеремета Т. В. Закономерности присвоения кличек служебным собакам 232 Городское ономастическое пространство Дзюба М. С. Национально идентифицирующая функция эргонимической лексики 239 Железнова Ю. В. Отрицательные оценочные коннотации эргонимов с положительной семантикой (гендерный аспект) 242 Замальдинов В. Е. Графиксаты-эргонимы Нижегородского региона как средство воздействия на горожан 247 Казнина Е. А. Эргонимы малого города (на примере г. Углича Ярославской области) 251 Рассадин А. П., Ильин В. Н. Муниципальное администрирование и городское онимическое пространство как актуальная проблема (на примере урбанонимов г. Ульяновска) 256 Русанова И. Ю. Лингвокультурологическое своеобразие номинаций на удмуртском языке (на материале эргонимов Удмуртской республики) 262 Теркулов В. И. История астионимов Донецка: Юзово и Юзовка 265 Ономастическая периферия и апеллятивно-ономастическое пограничье Баранов И. Ю. Роль коммерческого имени в онлайн-продаже 272 Березович Е. Л., Кривощапова Ю. А. Топонимы и этнонимы как основа наименований минералов 278 Калинин С. С. YU MERI WANTOK: из истории одного апеллятива в языке ток-писин 285 Скляренко О. Н. Персонификация дней недели: типологические параллели 290 Шехтман Э. Н. Апеллятивно-онимическое пограничье в сфере англоязычных брендов 297 Литературная и фольклорная ономастика Бурченкова А. А. Антропонимы в повести Бориса Васильева «Завтра была война» 303 Вербовская Е. А. Ономастикон поэтического сборника Евгения Рейна «Сапожок. Книга итальянских стихов» 308 Волков С. С., Матвеев Е. М., Смирнова А. С., Шарихина М. Г. Антропонимы в мифологическом дискурсе русской панегирической поэзии XVIII века 312 Генералова Е. В. Имена собственные в паремиях Петровской эпохи 317 Климкова Л. А. Текст как функциональная среда онимов (на материале одного романа) 320 Комлева Н. В. Роль прозвищ в произведениях В. И. Белова 327 Король Е. А. Лексическое представление города Ишимбай в поэзии XXI в 333 Кочнева Н. С. Игровое ономастическое миромоделирование в литературном творчестве В. П. Крапивина 336 Ланге Н. В. Функция отчества в романах Д. И. Рубиной 340 Паневина И. А. Трансформация крылатых фраз и выражений с использованием имен собственных в газетном заголовке 346 Петров А. В. Трансонимизация астионима Керчь / Пантикапей (на материале интернет-источников) 350 Фокина М. А. Ономастическое пространство в повествовательной структуре романа А. М. Ремизова «Пруд» 354 Шаповал В. В. Псевдонимы в цыганской литературе 1928–1938 гг 360 Щербакова Е. К. Прозвища в детских повестях С. М. Голицына 365 Пашаева Юнус Ф. Ш. К вопросу о сравнительном анализе эпических имен (на материале огузского героического эпоса «Китаби – Деде Горкуд» и германского эпоса «Песня о Нибелунгах») 369 Ономастика в образовательном пространстве Кулаева Г. М. Методические пути изучения ономастики в учебном предмете «Русский (родной) язык» 373 Орлова Е. О. Развитие топонимической грамотности студентов-педагогов 378 Сироткина Т. А. Школьный этнонимический словарь русского языка: из опыта проектирования 384 Соколова А. А. Названия внутригородских объектов на занятиях по русскому языку как иностранному в военном вузе (на примере города Тюмени) 388 Черногрудова Е. П. Об использовании ономастического материала для организации проектной деятельности в начальных классах 392 Сведения об авторах 396 Алфавитный указатель 403}, language = {ru}, number = {19}, publisher = {Издательство "Оренбургская книга"}, editor = {{Бекасова, Е. Н.} and {Супрун, В. И.} and {Якимов, П. А.}}, year = {2021},} @book{__2017-102, address = {Ульяновск}, series = {Ономастика Поволжья}, title = {Ономастика Поволжья: материалы {XVI} Международной научной конференции, посвящѐнной 50-летнему юбилею первой Поволжской ономастической конференции и памяти её организатора В. А. Никонова (Ульяновск, 20–23 сентября 2017 г.) [{I}-{II}]}, isbn = {978-5-86045-918-2}, shorttitle = {Ономастика Поволжья}, abstract = {Volume 1 ПРЕДИСЛОВИЕ 3 ТЕОРИЯ И МЕТОДОЛОГИЯ ОНОМАСТИЧЕСКИХ ИССЛЕДОВАНИЙ Бубнова Н.В. (Смоленск) «Ядро» ассоциативно-культурного фона топонима Смоленщина в составе фоновых знаний общенациональной языковой личности 10 Бугаева И.В. (Москва) Красная площадь в русском городском пространстве и ментальности 17 Бурыкин А.А. (Санкт-Петербург) Волга в «Слове о полку Игореве» и проблема канона этнонимических умолчаний в древнерусских текстах XII века 23 Васильев В.Л. (Великий Новгород) Прототипические отантропонимные названия населённых пунктов (на материале новгородской ойконимии) 30 Васильева Н.В. (Москва) Прагматический потенциал русской формулы имени 33 Викторин В.М. (Астрахань) Общий топоним – ряд пунктов на картах разных регионов: связь или совпадение (этносоциолингвистический аспект) 38 Голуб З. (Опава) Отражение оригинального этнонима дулеб в некоторых современных русских (с учетом его положения в других славянских говорах) 43 Гусейнов Г.-Р. А.-К. (Махачкала) Некоторые топонимические свидетельства миграции булгарских племен в Поволжье с территории Северо-Восточного Кавказа и Дагестана 57 Дамбуев И.А. (Улан-Удэ) Нормализация топонимов в России 60 Жамсаранова Р.Г. (Чита) Адаптация самодийского субстрата в монголоязычной топонимике Восточного Забайкалья 67 Калинкин В.М. (Донецк) Собственные имена в языке писателя как инструмент изучения онимогенеза и проблема онимографии 75 Королева И.А. (Смоленск) Вклад А.В. Суперанской в развитие ономастической лексикографии XXI века 82 Крюкова И.В. (Волгоград) Коннотативные имена собственные и их лексикографическое представление: проблемы и перспективы 85 Лазарева О.Ю. (Минск) К проблеме установления мотивационных типов современных русских и белорусских онимических наименований 89 Левина Э.М. (Белгород) Лексикографирование прецедентных имен 96 Ли Ж.О. (Баку) Способы передачи узбекских собственных имен на русский язык 100 Макарова А.А. (Екатеринбург) Гидронимия бассейна реки Шексны: языковые параллели и ареальные связи 105 Маслова В.А. (Витебск) Лингвокультурология в ономастических исследованиях 112 Муллонен И.И. (Петрозаводск) Региональный топонимический словарь: ответ на вызовы 119 Мульдияров П.Я. (Москва) Финно-угорские этнонимы 125 Мызников С.А., Мызникова Я.В. (Санкт-Петербург) Апеллятивы и топонимы в региональном и общерусском контексте 130 Назарова О.В. (Волгоград) Историческая ономастика и краеведение: междисциплинарные связи и особенности методологии 138 Насилов Д.М. (Москва), Бурыкин А.А. (Санкт-Петербург) «Корневой чувашско-русский словарь» Н.И. Золотницкого как источник по ономастике Поволжья 145 Нестерова Т.В. (Москва) Имя собственное (антропоним) в языке и речи 151 Николаев Е.Р. (Якутск) Якутские образные имена собственные: «имена-движения» 163 Николина Н.А. (Москва) Новообразования-интертекстемы на базе имён собственных 167 Ростова Е.Г. (Москва) Прецедентные топонимы в мультимедийном лингвострановедческом словаре «Россия» 172 Садова Т.С., Головченко Е.В. (Санкт-Петербург) Этимологическая магия в топонимических преданиях Русского Севера: Веркола 178 Супрун В.И. (Волгоград) Топонимические предания и диалектные этимологии: по материалам этнолингвистических экспедиций 182 Сысоева С.В. (Рязань) Ономастическая фразеология в лингвокультурологическом аспекте 190 Теуш О.А. (Екатеринбург) Реконструкция географической терминологии по данным субстратной топонимии Европейского Севера России 195 Трушков М.А. (Вятка) Сочетания «типичный + антропоним/топоним» и их место в структуре семантического поля типичности 202 Хаусманн-Ушкова Н.В. (Веймар) Антропонимические образы в языковой и концептуальной картинах мира 209 Хисамитдинова Ф.Г. (Уфа) Названия духов-покровителей животного мира в башкирской ономастике 213 Шайхисламова З.Ф. (Уфа) Аспекты этнолингвистического изучения башкирской топонимической системы Урало-Поволжья в этноонтологическом осмыслении 220 Шайхулов А.Г. (Уфа) Ономастикон циркумуральского языкового союза (методологические аспекты составления идеографического словаря топонимов Урало-Поволжья в Евразийском контексте) 232 Шаповал В.В. (Москва) О границах имён собственных в ранних славянских словарях 238 Шульгач В.П. (Киев) К этимологическим истокам зоонима Жулдыба 242 Энхбат Д., Сэржээ Ж. (Улан-Батор) Грамматические способы образования сложных личных имён монголов 245 ОБЩАЯ И ПОВОЛЖСКАЯ ТОПОНИМИКА, МИКРОТОПОНИМИКА, УРБАНОНИМИКА Акимова Э.Н., Мочалова Т.И. (Саранск) Номинация природных географических объектов в русских говорах Республики Мордовия) 255 Анисимова Д.А. (Ульяновск) Топонимия Поволжья в древнерусских хожениях 261 Афанасьева М.А. (Ярославль) Неофициальные названия районов г. Ярославля 268 Баженова Т.Е. (Самара) Наименования земельных участков и поселений в самарских говорах и топонимике 272 Бакутов В.А. (Новые Параты) Анализ микротопонимов окрестностей села Новые Параты Волжского района Республики Марий Эл 279 Барзанова М.Ю. (Сызрань) Микротопонимы Шигонского района Самарской области 284 Бекасова Е.Н., Халитова Г.У. (Оренбург) О некоторых особенностях номинации микрогидронимов Оребургской области 288 Беленов Н.В. (Самара) Топонимия кочевников XIV – XVII вв в Самарском Поволжье 295 Ганжина И.М. (Тверь), Черненок М.Ю. (Прямухино) Вербализация действительности в микротопонимии дворянской усадьбы Бакуниных 301 Дыжитова Е.Ч. (Чита) Явления деэтимологизации как результат межъязыковых контактов в забайкальской топонимии 307 Захарова Е.В. (Петрозаводск) «Дорожные знаки» в топонимии Русского Севера 312 Исламова Ю.В. (Ханты-Мансийск) Топонимические легенды Ханты-Мансийского района Югры как результат межэтнических языковых контактов 320 Кодынева Л.Ю. (Великий Новгород) Урбанонимы, мотивированные реалиями природного пространства 326 Козинец С.Б. (Саратов) Принципы составления «Топонимического словаря Саратовской области» 332 Комарова Н.А., Комарова Н.С. (Ульяновск) Ойконимия Базарносызганского района Ульяновской области 337 Корчагина Ю.В. (Арзамас) Микротопонимия части Ардатовского района Нижегородской области: объектная сущность 345 Кузнецов А.А. (Нижний Новгород) Происхождение и бытование названий мнимых предшественников Нижнего Новгорода 349 Ласынова Н.А. (Сибай) Орографические термины башкирского языка 356 Мартьянова В.Н., Шиляева С.Н. (Глазов) Мотивационные признаки названий полей в русском говоре д. Киршонки Балезинского района Удмуртской Республики 360 Мульдияров П.Я. (Москва) Субстратная гидронимия Ульяновской области 362 Панкратова Е.В. (Арзамас) Топонимический компонент в сознании и речи представителей трех поколений диалектоносителей 367 Петрова Н.Е., Манакин К.Н. (Нижний Новгород) Годонимы Сормова: мотивировка и функционирование 373 Попкова Н.Н. (Арзамас) Виконимия села Мотызлей Вознесенского района Нижегородской области в словообразовательном аспекте 379 Попов С.А. (Воронеж) Нормативные правовые акты субъектов Российской Федерации как топонимический источник (на примере Воронежской области) 383 Разумов Р.В. (Ярославль) Региональные особенности систем урбанонимов (на примере Ульяновской области) 388 Рассадин А.П., Ильин В.Н. (Ульяновск) Урбанонимы Симбирска-Ульяновска (к проблеме идеологизации уличных названий) 392 Соколова Т.П. (Москва) Методы и приемы анализа коммерческих урбанонимов 399 Титова Ю.Ю. (Москва) Лексико-семантические особенности комонимов-плюративов Ярославской области 406 Хадиева Г.К. (Казань) Фитонимическая лексика в ойконимах Республики Татарстан 413 Цветкова Е.В. (Кострома) Костромская оттопонимическая топонимия (названия с корнем -волг- / -волж-) 417 Шарифуллина Л.В., Хайрутдинов Д.Д. (Набережные Челны) Особенности топонимической системы сельских поселений Мамадышского района Республики Татарстан (на примере деревни Тёплое болото) 423 Шетэля В. (Москва / Варшава) О гидронимах бассейна реки Висла и Одер в русских текстах разных лет 430 ЯЗЫКОВАЯ ИГРА В ОНОМАСТИЧЕСКОМ ПРОСТРАНСТВЕ Алёшина Л.В. (Орёл) Окказиональные антропонимы как приём языковой игры в эпистолярном дискурсе Н.С. Лескова 439 Дозорова Д.В. (Москва) Языковая игра в городском ономастическом пространстве 443 Жданова Е.А. (Нижний Новгород) Новые оттопонимические производные (на материале словарей неологизмов) 449 Захарова Е.В. (Ульяновск) Чоткий КОТЭ и собака-улыбака: к вопросу номинации персонажей интернет-фольклора 454 Климкова Л.А., Тиняева К.В. (Арзамас) Онимоиды в речи арзамасских студентов 460 Кузницина Е.С. (Москва) Рекламные онимы как отражение активных способов словопроизводства в русском языке 468 Немирова Н.В. (Сыктывкар) Актуализация прецедентного имени в газетном дискурсе 474 Ремчукова Е.Н., Замалетдинова Л.Р. (Москва) Городская среда: принципы номинации коммерческих объектов 481 Рогалёва Е.И. (Псков) Ономастический компонент игрового фразеографического текста лингвокраеведческого словаря для детей (имена рассказчиков) 490 Соловьев А.Н. (Смоленск) Особенности названий команд «Что? Где? Когда?» в Поволжском регионе 494 Сулейман М.М. (Волгоград) Языковая игра в названиях российских и британских телепередач 498 Федотова Т.В. (Краснодар) Языковая игра как проявление лингвистической креативности в формировании эргонимического поля Кубани 502 ОНОМАСТИКА И ОНОМАСТИЧЕСКОЕ КРАЕВЕДЕНИЕ В ШКОЛЕ И ВУЗЕ Верховых Л.Н. (Борисоглебск) Ономастическое лингвокраеведение в системе современного образования 508 Головина Л.С. (Псков) Лингвокультурологический потенциал городской микротопонимики на занятиях РКИ (элементарный и базовый уровни) 512 Дворкина Е.А., Полякова Ю.Д. (Москва) Имена российских ученых в топонимике Москвы (в рамках проекта «Имена московских улиц» для иностранных учащихся) 516 Ермакова Е.В. (Москва) Топонимическая лексика на занятиях по русскому языку как иностранному: лингвистический и страноведческий комментарий 521 Жиленкова И.И. (Белгород) Актуальные проблемы изучения региональной топонимики в вузе 525 Картавенко В.С. (Смоленск) Педагогические аспекты изучения топонимического пространства Смоленского края 530 Козлова Л.В. (Орёл) Антропонимы в отечественной культуре: опыт построения программы внеурочной деятельности для младших школьников 534 Плотинина Н.П. (Ульяновск) Изучение ономастики на уроках русского языка как средство формирования нравственно-патриотических ценностей учащихся 540 Сироткина Т.А. (Сургут) Этнонимика и этнонимическое краеведение в школе и вузе 543 Соколова А.А. (Тюмень) Ономастическое краеведение во внеклассной работе с иностранными курсантами 547 Тихонова А.Ю. (Ульяновск) Ономастическое краеведение в школе и вузе: проблемы и перспективы . 554 Volume 2 ПРОБЛЕМЫ АНТРОПОНИМИКИ, ЭТНОНИМИКИ, ЗООНИМИКИ Абдуллаев С.Н., Балтаева К.И. (Каракол) Пословицы-параллели с зоонимами в русском и киргизском языках 3 Аглеева З.Р. (Астрахань) О некоторых особенностях имянаречения в полиэтническом регионе 9 Ахметова М.В. (Москва) Орфографическая вариативность катойконимов в ХХ–XXI вв.: миас(с)цы, старорус(с)цы и др 16 Баканова Е.В. (Ульяновск) «Да святится имя Твое» (к вопросу об Имени в Синодальном переводе Библии) 23 Батырева Л.П. (Шуя) Шуйские прозвища с диалектной основой 29 Варникова Е.Н. (Вологда) Способы фиксации родства и происхождения животных в современной русской зоонимии 33 Васяева К.О. (Арзамас) Семейные прозвищные комплексы в говорах части Сергачского района Нижегородской области 40 Волынец Т.Н. (Минск) Имя собственное и его функциональная семантизация в мемуарной литературе 44 Галушко Е.Ф. (Ульяновск), Подлипалина Н.М. (Шигоны) Русские фамилии жителей Ульяновской области: опыт исследования . 52 Гарагуля С.И. (Белгород) К вопросу о создании «Лингвокультурологического словаря английских фамилий» 62 Гринина О.А. (Арзамас) Антропонимическое пространство романа П.И. Мельникова-Печерского «На Горах» 66 Гузнова А.В. (Княгинино) Прозвища от слов с религиозной семантикой в арзамасских говорах 71 Деникина А.Е. (Самара) Актуальные тенденции развития современного антропонимикона 76 Есаева А.М. (Арзамас) Тезоимённость и полионимия в антропонимическом пространстве посёлка Берещино Нижегородской области 83 Калинина Л.В. (Киров) «Неуловимый Джо» как прецедентный феномен 87 Ковалев Г.Ф. (Воронеж) Сохраним наше русское отчество! 93 Куркина С.П. (Новозыбков) Фамилии, образованные от катойконимов (на материале фамилий жителей г. Новозыбкова Брянской области) 102 Назаров А.И. (Алматы) О личных именах татар Алматы 108 Парзулова М.Х. (Бургас) Об антропонимии болгарских переселенцев в Российскую империю 115 Рамазанова Р.З. (Москва) Проблема идентификации и самоидентификации при употреблении имён собственных в детской речи 121 Рогозная Н.Н. (Иркутск) Лингвистический анализ функционирования русского антропонима в китайском социуме 125 Романова Т.П. (Самара) Самарская зоонимия в международном проекте Стефана Вархола 137 Скляренко О.Н. (Одесса) Типологический этюд: народное этимологизирование мифонимов (теонимов) 144 Скорук И.Д. (Луцк) Фамилии с корнем *Kul- в антропонимиконе г. Ульяновска 150 Смирнова О.С. (Екатеринбург) От былинного Добрыни до библейской Евы: опыт изучения именника малого города 154 Сысоева Е.С. (Донецк) Лингвистический статус оценочного антропонима в английской лингвокультуре 157 Тарасова Е.С., Воронина Н.В. (Ульяновск) Антропонимы как средство характеристики персонажей П.И. Мельникова-Печерского 164 Томасик П. (Быдгощ) Зоонимия – (почти) идеальное пространство для обучения студентов ономастике 169 Фальковская А.В. (Набережные Челны) Семантико-функциональные особенности инвективной лексики в диалектной среде (на основе «Материалов для объяснительного областного словаря вятского говора» Н.М. Васнецова) 174 Шапошников А.К. (Москва) Древнерусские сложные имена младшей серии на праславянском фоне: этимологический аспект 177 Шмелева Т.В. (Великий Новгород) Антропонимия как ресурс городского ономастикона 184 Юй Исин (Москва) Парадигма личного имени в структурном и функциональном аспектах . 188 ОНОМАСТИЧЕСКАЯ ПЕРИФЕРИЯ И АПЕЛЛЯТИВНО-ОНОМАСТИЧЕСКОЕ ПОГРАНИЧЬЕ Геккина Е.Н. (Санкт-Петербург) «Тут все очень спорно», или Топонимы петербургского метро в оценках горожан 194 Горяев С.О. (Екатеринбург) Номинативные универсалии в сфере рекламных имен: под знаком «Ориона» 201 Касьянова В.М. (Москва) Ономастическое пространство современного города: основные тенденции в номинации детских магазинов 206 Клемёнова Е.Н., Лубянский В.К. (Ростов-на-Дону) Ономастика в рекламе или региональный нейминг 214 Максимчук Н.А. (Смоленск) Политонимы в системе ономастических единиц: статус, функции, значение 219 Матлин М.Г. (Ульяновск) Диалектные наименования дикорастущих растений на территории Базарносызганского района Ульяновской области (по материалам экспедиции 2016 г.) 224 Осетров И.Г. (Ульяновск) Товарный знак: сходство до степени смешения 230 Синенко Е.С. (Донецк) Структура отагионимного экклезионима именного типа 234 Тихоненко Е.В. (Минск) Лингвистический статус эргоурбанонима 241 Томасик С. (Быдгощ) Названия ветеринарных клиник Нижнего Новгорода 248 Фатеева Н.А. (Тюмень) Место милитарионимов в системе современной ономастики 252 Яковлева Е.А., Мухаметгареева Н.М. (Уфа) Артионим как объект перевода: лингвокультурологический аспект 261 ЛИТЕРАТУРНАЯ И ФОЛЬКЛОРНАЯ ОНОМАСТИКА Абдуллаев С.Н., Ногоева Ч.А. (Каракол) Литературный псевдоним как вид антропонима и синтез концепта «свобода» 270 Абитова А.Р., Туйгильдина Е.И. (Ульяновск) Антропонимы в повестях Ч. Айтматова 272 Антонова А.И. (Воронеж) Антропонимикон комедии А.А. Шаховского «Урок кокеткам, или Липецкие воды» как отражение литературной борьбы 276 Бартенева В.Г. (Донецк) Ассоциативные связи поэтонимов в романе Дж. Джойса «Улисс» 282 Буянова Г.Б. (Тамбов) Символика имен героев в романе М.Ю. Лермонтова «Вадим» 288 Верещагина О.Н. (Ярославль) Роль имени собственного в драмах М.Ю. Лермонтова (на материале драмы «Menschen und Leidenschaften») 295 Врублевская О.В. (Волгоград) Имена собственные в контексте постмодернизма 302 Выдрина И.С. (Уральск) Названия городов и улиц в художественном мире Б. Окуджавы и В. Высоцкого 308 Глинкина Н.А. (Ульяновск) Функция имени в авторском мифе об абсолютной личности в романе Ф. Сологуба «Творимая легенда» 313 Демидова Т.Э. (Ульяновск) Особенности именования персонажей в романах Дж. Барнса «Как это было» и «Любовь и так далее» 317 Дырдин А.А. (Ульяновск) Этимология имён и фамилий в «Ювенильном море» Андрея Платонова 330 Исакова И.Н. (Москва) Антропонимы как ключ к пониманию сюжета произведения («За чем пойдёшь, то и найдёшь» А.Н. Островского) 341 Кадирова Э.Х. (Казань) Ономастические реалии в рассказе А. Халима «Казыктагы тальян (Тальянка на плетне)» и особенности их перевода 349 Казакова Н.В., Кузьмина Н.А. (Ульяновск) Кто же он на самом деле, «человек в капюшоне»? (Система номинаций, представляющих Афрания в романе М.А. Булгакова «Мастер и Маргарита») 354 Карюкова Е.В., Галушко Е.Ф. (Ульяновск) Имена персонажей в романе И.А. Гончарова «Обыкновенная история» 362 Комлева Н.В. (Вологда) Личные имена и прозвища в повестях и рассказах В.И. Белова 369 Косанович Б.Р. (Нови Сад) Ономастика пушкинских «Песен западных славян» и её сербские эквиваленты 375 Костина К.В. (Арзамас) Ключевое слово как библионим или его часть в творчестве В.П. Крапивина 382 Курс К.Ю. (Смоленск) Способы номинации города Смоленска в творчестве М.В. Исаковского 389 Летаева Н.В. (Одинцово) Ономастическое пространство прозы М. Агеева 393 Ляпидовская М.Е. (Санкт-Петербург) Личное имя и прозвище-апеллятив в рассказе Н.С. Лескова «Дурачок» 400 Малеева Е. (Вена), Шарфави Э. (Братислава) Функционирование антропонимов в произведениях С. Хоршева-Ольховского 406 Малышева М.С. (Белгород) Прецедентное имя «Петр-плотник» в балладном творчестве И.А. Чернухина 414 Матлина А.М. (Ульяновск) Поэтика имени собственного в повести В.М. Шукшина «Калина красная» 421 Медведкова Е.С. (Тольятти) Именования русских воевод в романе В.И. Костылева «Кузьма Минин» 426 Меркулова Н.В. (Воронеж) Синергический эффект эстетических онимов в характеристике персонажей (на примере ключевых имен романа Г. Флобера «Воспитание чувств») 430 Минина Е.В. (Горловка) Топопоэтоним «Белый дом» в романе Кена Фоллетта «Гибель Гигантов» 436 Павлов С.Г., Вдовина К.Э. (Нижний Новгород) Символика имён главного героя романа Е. Водолазкина «Лавр» 440 Петриева Л.И., Артемьева О.М. (Ульяновск) Специфика женского антропонимикона романа М.А. Шолохова «Тихий Дон» 444 Прусова Е.Н. (Ярославль) Топонимы Урала как ключевые номинации локусов в структуре художественного пространства романа «Доктор Живаго» 450 Садов Ю.В., Садова Т.С. (Санкт-Петербург) 12 Героев Свири: символический подтекст и реальность 454 Сербул М.Н. (Шуя) Библейские коннотации антропонимов в комедии А.С. Грибоедова «Горе от ума» 460 Смирнова Е.С. (Кострома) Топонимы в романе В.Г. Корнилова «Семигорье» 466 Федотова К.С. (Донецк) К вопросу о выборе заголовочного слова при работе над словарём поэтонимов: собственное имя и поэтическая номинация 472 Фролова Е.А. (Москва) Функционирование антропонимов в повести-сказке В.М. Шукшина «До третьих петухов» 478 Чугунова И.В. (Ульяновск) Речевое воплощение персонажа и имя собственное (на материале романа И.А. Гончарова «Обыкновенная история») 483 Шевченко В.Ф. (Москва / Ульяновск) Топонимы Поволжья в русском поэтическом фольклоре (на материале региональных записей XIX в.). Часть 1 488 Шипулина Г.И. (Баку) Антропонимы в поэтических заголовках М.Ю. Лермонтова 504 СВЕДЕНИЯ ОБ АВТОРАХ 512}, language = {ru}, number = {16}, publisher = {Ульяновский государственный педагогический университет имени И.Н. Ульянова}, editor = {Рябушкина, С. В. and Супрун, В. И. and Захарова, Е. В. and Галушко, Е. Ф.}, year = {2017},} @book{palander_monenlaiset_2005, address = {Joensuu}, series = {Studia {Carelica} humanistica}, title = {Monenlaiset karjalaiset: {Suomen} karjalaisten kielellinen identiteetti}, isbn = {978-952-458-707-5}, shorttitle = {Monenlaiset karjalaiset}, abstract = {Johdanto / Marjatta Palander Karjalaisten 'karjala' / Marjatta Palander \& Anne-Maria Nupponen Muu suomi karjalaisten silmin / Marjatta Palander Miun murre : joensuulaisten lukiolaisten kotimurteentuntemuksesta / Johanna Alpia Riäkkylästä Stadiin : murteesta kaupunkikieleen / Riitta Makkonen Iloisuus ja eloisa murre : siirtokarjalaisten käsityksiä ja havaintoja murteista ja karjalaisuudesta / Anne-Maria Nupponen Karjalan kieli ja karjalankieliset Suomessa / Matti Jeskanen Etunimiä ja nimikäytäntöä Joensuun ortodoksisessa seurakunnassa / Eija-Helena Kettunen Kirjoittajat}, language = {fin}, number = {20}, publisher = {Joensuun yliopiston humanistinen tiedekunta}, editor = {Palander, Marjatta and Nupponen, Anne-Maria}, year = {2005}, } @book{sulkala_kieli-_2000, address = {Oulu}, title = {Kieli- ja kulttuurikontaktit: kielikontaktit - kieli ja kulttuuri päiväkodissa, koulussa ja opettajankoulutuksessa -seminaari 6.-7.5.1999}, isbn = {978-951-98272-3-0}, shorttitle = {Kieli- ja kulttuurikontaktit}, abstract = {Kielikontaktit-seminaarin tausta ja tarkoitus : pienten kielten tutkimuksen ja opetuksen verkosto / Helena Sulkala Karjalan kieli venäjän kielen naapurina / Ljudmila Markianova Karjalan kielen opettamisesta Karjalan tasavallassa / Pekka Zaikov Võron kielen opetusmateriaaleista / Sulev Iva Multietninen Viro : ongelmia ja mahdollisuuksia - kielikylpymenetelmästä viro toisena kielenä -opetuksessa / Heli Laanekask Eteläviro opetettavana kielimuotona / Karl Pajusalu Võron kielen nykyisestä kouluopetuksesta / Nele Reimann Kaihnuunkieli - löyttyykö se? / Terje Aronsen Ajatuksia aiheesta murre ja kirjakieli - taustana Norjan kaksi kirjakieltä / Hanne Elin Utvik Kielen emansipaatio ennen ja nyt / Anna-Riitta Lindgren Itämerensuomen pohjoiset tyttäret ja tyttärentyttäret - murteita, kieliä, varieteetteja? / Eira Söderholm Flerspråkighetens socioekonomi i Tornedalen / Birger Winsa Inkerinsuomalaisista kielikontakteista / Manja Lehto Saamen kielen ja sammenkielinen opetus Suomessa / Kaarina Vuolab Miten puhekieli näkyy koululaisten kirjoitelmissa? / Merja Karjalainen Lapsen kielenkehityksen alkujuurilla - kommunikaatiosta puheeseen / Kaisa Tolonen Paikallisuus ja sen merkitys opettajankoulutuksessa / Reijo Heikkinen}, language = {fin}, publisher = {Interreg II Karjala-ohjelma}, editor = {Sulkala, Helena}, year = {2000}, } @book{viikberg_noored_2001, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Noored filoloogid: valik üliõpilastöid}, isbn = {978-9985-58-196-4}, shorttitle = {Noored filoloogid}, abstract = {Eessõna 3 Jaana Kaat, Kümme aastat läänemeresoome filoloogiat Tallinna Pedagoogikaülikoolis 7 Sigrid Kerge, Pauli Hanhiniemi suomalaisen identiteetin kuvastajana 16 Inge Merila, Virolaisten matkailijoiden suosituimmat kulttuurikohteet Suomessa 1990-2000 28 Kriste Reinsalu, Johdatusta kohteliaisuusstrategioiden tutkimiseen 46 Kadri Ristna, Naisten kirjoittama runous feministisen kirjallisuudentutkimuksen aiheena 65 Tarmo Tuule, Eesti keele õpetamine Soome ülikoolides 19. ja 20. sajandil (rõhuasetusega 1967-2001) 84 Siret Vabar, Kasku ja vitsi suomalaisessa huumorissa 101 Kairi Veere, Suomalaisen ja virolaisen kansallisen identiteetin nykymuodoista 119 Ave Aigro, Anglitsismid ajalehes Pühapäevaleht 1997 141 Helina Kuusk, Anglitsismid ajalehes Pärnu Postimees 1997 155 Autorid 169}, language = {est fin}, publisher = {TPÜ kirjastus}, editor = {Viikberg, Jüri}, year = {2001}, } @book{__2009-67, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Этносоциальная динамика населения Вятско-Камского региона: адаптационные механизмы и практики ({XVI}-{XX} вв.)}, isbn = {978-5-7659-0545-6}, shorttitle = {Этносоциальная динамика населения Вятско-Камского региона}, abstract = {Введение (Берестова Е. М.) 3 Глава I. Удмуртское крестьянство: социальные трансформации и особенности адаптации в Российском государстве в XVI – первой половине XIX в. (Гришкина М. В.) 12 Глава II. Православное духовенство: социокультурная перестройка в обстановке структурных реформ второй половины XIX – начала XX в. (Берестова Е. М.) 72 Глава III. Адаптация предпринимателей в условиях модернизации второй половины XIX – начала XX в. (Лигенко Н. П.) 111 Глава IV. Частное торговое предпринимательство в период НЭПа: механизмы и формы социальной адаптации (Бехтерева Л. Н.) 152 Глава V. Советские управленцы: особенности формирования нового социального слоя в национальном регионе. 1917-1930-е гг. (Васильева О. И.) 175 Глава VI. Адаптация удмуртского населения к городу и индустриальному производству в 1920-1930-е гг. (Бехтерева Л. Н.) 228 Заключение (Гришкина М. В.) 257 Список сокращений 261}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Удмуртский институт истории, языка и литературы УрО РАН}, editor = {Гришкина, М. В.}, year = {2009}, } @book{_-_2010-6, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Финно-угорские языки в образовательном пространстве. Материалы Международной научно-практической конференции}, shorttitle = {Финно-угорские языки в образовательном пространстве}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, editor = {Кельмаков, В. К.}, year = {2010},} @book{__2007-82, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Сер. Биобиблиография ученых УдГУ}, title = {Кельмаков Валей Кельмакович. К 65-летию со дня рождения. Биобиблиографический указатель}, shorttitle = {Кельмаков Валей Кельмакович}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, editor = {Васильева, Л. М. and Сарварова, Х. Г. and Коняева, Л. Н.}, year = {2007},} @book{__2012-104, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Сер. Биобиблиография ученых УдГУ}, title = {Кельмаков Валей Кельмакович. К 70-летию со дня рождения. Биобиблиографический указатель}, shorttitle = {Кельмаков Валей Кельмакович}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, editor = {Васильева, Л. М. and Сарварова, Х. Г. and Коняева, Л. Н. and Зайцева, Л. Е.}, year = {2012}, } @book{__2015-153, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Язык и социум: материалы Межрегиональной науч.-практ. конф., посвящ. Дню марийской письменности (9 декабря 2014 г.)}, isbn = {978-5-905314-16-2}, shorttitle = {Язык и социум}, abstract = {ОТ РЕДАКЦИОННОЙ КОЛЛЕГИИ 6 РАЗДЕЛ 1. ЯЗЫКОВАЯ ПОЛИТИКА И ЯЗЫКОВАЯ СИТУАЦИЯ В РЕСПУБЛИКЕ МАРИЙ ЭЛ И ДРУГИХ РЕГИОНАХ УРАЛО-ПОВОЛЖЬЯ Алос и Фонт Э. Нисходящий лингвистический ландшафт г. Чебоксары 7 Быкова Д.А. Языковое планирование как фактор сохранения и развития удмуртского языка 11 Кондрашкина Е.А. Удмуртская диаспора в регионах Урало-Поволжья 15 Кузнецова М.Н. Международные документы о правах человека и лингвистические права человека 19 Пустаи Янош. Актуальные вопросы языковой ситуации в финно-угорских республиках РФ (взгляд со стороны) 27 Шабыков В.И., Кудрявцева Р.А. Язык как этническая ценность (социологический аспект) 31 Шабыков В.И. Языковые интенции и уровень материального благосостояния населения (на примере марийского государственного языка) 37 РАЗДЕЛ 2. ЯЗЫКОВЫЕ ЯВЛЕНИЯ И ПРОЦЕССЫ В УСЛОВИЯХ БИЛИНГВИЗМА Аптулаев В.В. Условия существования башкирских ойконимов в русскоязычной среде 42 Гаврилова В.Г. Социолингвистические аспекты изучения марийского языка 46 Григорьева Л.Я. Специфика перевода официальных и рекламных текстов с русского языка на марийский язык 55 Лискова Н.А., Гаврилова В.Г. Йошкар-Оласе эргоним-влакын ойыртемышт 60 Ромашкевич В.Р. Регионализмы как следствие функционирования билингвизма 62 Сибатрова С.С. Грамматическое освоение русских заимствованных глаголов в марийском языке: выражение залоговых значений 66 Эрцикова Г.А. Семантические особенности русских заимствований в системе марийских частиц 73 РАЗДЕЛ 3. АКТУАЛЬНЫЕ АСПЕКТЫ МАРИЙСКОГО И СРАВНИТЕЛЬНОГО ЯЗЫКОЗНАНИЯ Андрианова Е.М. С. Г. Чавайнын «Элнет» романыпггыже родо-тукым кокласе кылым ончыктышо шомак-влакын кучылталтмышт 77 Апасатарова СИ, Звездина Т.Ю. Марий йылмыште черым ончыктышо мут-влак 82 Барцева Л.И. М. Шкетанын «Мыскара ойлымашыже-влак» сборникыштыже вончештарыме значениян глагол-влак 83 Барцева Л.И., Ибапшева Т.Э. Марий да мордва йылмылаште икгай лексике 87 Барцева Л.И., Чермакова М.А. Марий йылмын кас-йӱдвел наречийыште материальный культур дене кылдалтше шомак-влак 93 Карпова Л.В. Олыкмарий наречийын шеҥше подговорын фонетике ойыртемже 98 Ласточкина Е.Г. Разграничение омонимии от полисемии на примере анализа семантической структуры слов илем ‘жилье’ и йылме ‘язык’ 101 Малинина С.А. Терминология тканей, встречающаяся в диалектах марийского языка 105 Малинина С.А. О некоторых аспектах изучения названий одежды и ее деталей в марийском языке 113 Максимов В.Н. Фонетические особенности петьяльского подговора лугового наречия марийского языка (на материале гласных фонем) 118 Морозова А.В., Стрелкова О.Б. Терминология по синтаксису в удмуртском языке 123 Соловьёва Е.В. Вербальный кӱэмалтше ойсавыртыш-влакын грамматике ойыртемышт 127 РАЗДЕЛ 4. МАРИЙСКИЙ ЯЗЫК И ЛИТЕРАТУРА В КОНТЕКСТЕ ЭТНИЧЕСКОЙ ДЕНТИФИКАЦИИ Бояринова Г.Н., Лебедева Т.И. М. Илибаеван «Кугу тӱня - шыгыр тӱня» романыште описательный элемент-влакын сылнымут сомылышт 133 Бояринова Г.Н., Яшметова Н.А. В. Регеж-Гороховын «Лум ӱмбал пеледыш» повестьшын сылнылык ойыртемже 137 Глухова Н.Н. Фольклорный стиль марийского языка 141 Калашникова Л.В. Особенности композиции рассказов В. Микишкина 150 Кошаев А.В. Образная система «Биармии» К. Жакова в контексте мифологических и этнических представлений коми народа 155 Михайлов В.Т., Карпова А.Н. Кызытсе марий прозышто айдеме да тоталитар кучем йодыш 161 Пушкина Н.В., Беляева Т.Н. Фольклорно-этнографические элементы в драматургии А. Конакова 165 Соколова М.В. Вербализация фрагментов национальной картины мира фразеологическими средствами марийского языка 169 Федотова-Градобаева И.Г. Ценностная природа лирики Зои Дудиной 173 Якимова Н.С. Ценностная природа повести Г. Алексеева «Осиротевшая душа» 176 РАЗДЕЛ 5. ПРЕПОДАВАНИЕ НАЦИОНАЛЬНЫХ (РОДНЫХ И ГОСУДАРСТВЕННЫХ) ЯЗЫКОВ В ОБРАЗОВАТЕЛЬНЫХ УЧРЕЖДЕНИЯХ Васенина О.Н. Коммуникативно-ориентированный подход в составлении учебных пособий по марийскому (государственному) языку 181 Галкина Н.Ю. Роль педагогической практики в профессиональном становлении будущих педагогов 184 Зиновьева О.А. Двуязычие в сельском детском саду 186 Иванов И.С. Валентин Колумбын возымо усталыкше 188 Илиева А.А., Ярмингина И.В. Русский и марийский языки: некоторые особенности преподавания 195 Константинова В.В. Реализация коммуникативно-деятельностного метода в учебной литературе по марийскому (государственному) языку 198 Федорова С.Ю. Использование информационных технологий на уроках родного языка и литературы в свете требований ФГОС 203 СВЕДЕНИЯ ОБ АВТОРАХ}, publisher = {Марийский государственный университет}, editor = {Глухова, Н. Н.}, year = {2015}, } @book{hajdu_suomalais-ugrilaiset_1975, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Suomalais-ugrilaiset}, isbn = {978-951-717-068-0}, abstract = {Esipuhe / Péter Hajdú 7 Sukulaisuuden kielellistä taustaa / Péter Hajdú 11 Suomalais-ugrilaisen arkeologian pääongelmia / Istvan Fodor 52 Unkarilaiset maahanmuuttajat ja heidän muinaiset uskomuksensa / István Dienes 78 Suomalais-ugrilaisten kansojen antropologiaa / Pál Lipták 112 Unkarilaisen talonpoikaisen elämänmuodon kehittyminen / István Balogh 123 Euraasian pohjoiset pyyntikulttuurit / János Kodolányi nuor. 135 Suomalais-ugrilainen kansantaide / János Kodolányi nuor. 163 Samanismi ja uralilaisten kansojen uskomusmaailma / Mihály Hoppál 189 Suomalais-ugrilainen kansanrunous / Péter Domokos 220 Suomalais-ugrilaisten kansojen epiikka / Vilmos Voigt 240 Suomalais-ugrilaisten kansojen musiikki / László Vikár 256 Tietoja kirjoittajista 276}, language = {fin}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, editor = {Hajdú, Péter}, translator = {Karanko-Pap, Outi}, year = {1975}, } @book{__2007-83, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Рыжие люди (Кельыт адямиос), откуда вы? Не из геродотовских ли будинов?}, shorttitle = {Рыжие люди (Кельыт адямиос), откуда вы?}, abstract = {Перевощиков Ю.С. Кытысь мынам кылосэ? (Историко-филологическая фантазия о моем языке) 5 Перевощиков Ю.С., Баженов П.Н. Историко-филологические фантазии на тему: «Рыжие люди (Кельыт адямиос), откуда вы? Не из геродотовских ли будинов?» 11 Juktent kirema Перевощиков Ю.С. Бывают в жизни встречи 30 Перевощиков Ю.С. Юбилеи бывают разные 33 Баженов П.Н. Все в жизни случается не случайно 36 Арзамазов А.А. Melle melle mije 39 Kjaktent kirema Будины (народ в Скифии) 42 Забѣлинъ И.Е. Вудины 44 Семенкович В.Н. Использованная литература в исследовании по исторической географии верховьев Дона и Оки 50 Jlynnoв П.Н. Предисловие (из кн. «Христианство у вотяков со времени первых исторических известий о них до XIX века») 67 Гршикина М.В. Комментарии к книге «Христианство у вотяков со времени первых исторических известий о них до XIX века» 74 Матвеев П. Вотяки 95 Йиркап 105 Виктор Шибапов. Там, где земля будинов, гелонов, иирков 107 Kolment kirema Шишкии Ив.В. Отрывок из Исторш города Елабуги 110 История - город Елабуга 111 Корепанов К.И. История и культура населения Елабужского края в раннеананьинскую эпоху (VIII — VI вв. до н. э.) 133 Верещагин Г.Е. Елабужское Чёртово городище 149 Невоструев К.И. О городшцах древних Волжско-Булгарских и Казанских царств в нынешних губерниях Казанской, Симбирской, Самарской и Вятской 162 Кама от Заинска до устья р. Вятки.... 187 Иван Кольцов. Нападения на Великую Скифию 203 Шамбаров В.Е. «Великая Скифия: кто есть кто?» 208 Васильев Ст.А. Ананьинские зооморфные чеканы: оружие или символ? 218 Альберт Разин. Аркаим. Сое кылдытӥзы ар выжыос 235 Neljant kirema Юрий Попов, Юрий Пухначев. Кое-что о рыжих 240 Ганс Бертард Шифф. «Рыжеволосые»: «Логика противоречивого». Перевод Маркина А.Н. – Содержание 245 – Введение 245 – Легенда и действительность: рыжеволосый человек в истории... 250 – Ирландцы и кельты 277 – Медицинское и биологическое наблюдение рыжих 303 Вадим Трещев. Восточные кельты 308 Александр Кирилин. Рыжики под березами 313 Анкета. Ваша родословная (некоторые аспекты) 315 Vitent kirema Александр Ворончихин. Стихотворения 320 Перевощиков Ю.С. Спорадическая идентификация удмуртских слов с древиегреческими словами 322 Арзамазов А.А. Финн-угор койнэ — язык «Будинос» 350 Разин Р.А. Методологические размышления по поводу семантического и фонематического совпадения слов разного языкового простраиства 388 Typoв В. Древние греки и удмурты: особенности быта. Двухчасовое заиятие 400}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, editor = {Перевощиков, Ю. С.}, year = {2007}, } @book{__2014-132, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Митрополит Вениамин Пуцек-Григорович. Первый создатель письменности поволжских народов. Сборник статьей}, isbn = {978-5-89806-138-8}, shorttitle = {Митрополит Вениамин Пуцек-Григорович}, abstract = {Михаил Атаманов, протодиакон (Ижевск) РАДУЙСЯ, ВЛАДЫКО ВЕНИАМИНЕ, ЗЕМЛИ УДМУРТСКОЙ УКРАШЕНИЕ 4 Гурий (Степанов), иермонах ПРЕОСВЯЩЕННЫЙ ВЕНИАМИН (ПУЦЕК-ГРИГОРОВИЧ) МИТРОПОЛИТ КАЗАНСКИЙ И СВИЯЖСКИЙ 22 Майер В.Е. (Ижевск) ИСТОРИЧЕСКИЕ И КУЛЬТУРНЫЕ ПРЕДПОСЫЛКИ НАПИСАНИЯ ПЕРВОЙ ГРАММАТИКИ УДМУРТСКОГО ЯЗЫКА 49 Куликов К. И. (Ижевск) ВЕНИАМИН ПУЦЕК-ГРИГОРОВИЧ – ПЕРВЫЙ ПРОСВЕТИТЕЛЬ УДМУРТОВ 62 Краснова Т.А., Шкляев А.Г. (Ижевск) КРИТИЧЕСКАЯ МЫСЛЬ И ИСТОКИ ФОРМИРОВАНИЯ УДМУРТСКОГО ПИСЬМЕННОГО И ЛИТЕРАТУРНОГО ЯЗЫКА В XVIII ВЕКЕ. В. Г. ПУЦЕК- ГРИГОРОВИЧ 87 Поздеев П.К. (Ижевск) ВАСИЛИЙ ГРИГОРЬЕВИЧ ПУЦЕК-ГРИГОРОВИЧ 1706-1785 103 Алексеев A. А. (Чебоксары) ПЕРВАЯ ПЕЧАТНАЯ ГРАММАТИКА ЧУВАШСКОГО ЯЗЫКА 110 Кондрашкина E. А (Москва) МАРИЙСКИЙ ЯЗЫК - ДОЛГИЙ ПУТЬ К ГОСУДАРСТВЕННОМУ 116 Ванюшeв В. М. (Ижевск) ПУЦЕК-ГРИГОРОВИЧ, ЕКАТЕРИНА ВТОРАЯ И ПЕРВЫЕ СТИХОТВОРНЫЕ ПУБЛИКАЦИИ НА УДМУРТСКОМ ЯЗЫКЕ 127 Александр Панечкин, протоиерей (Санкт-Петербург) АРХИЕПИСКОП САНКТ-ПЕТЕРБУРГСКИЙ, ЧЛЕН СВЯТЕЙШЕГО СИНОДА ВЕНИАМИН (ПУЦЕК-ГРИГОРОВИЧ) (1761-1762 гг.) 141 Атаманов М.Г., протодиакон (Ижевск) ВЕЛИКИЙ ПРОСВЕТИТЕЛЬ УДМУРТСКОГО НАРОДА МИТРОПОЛИТ ВЕНИАМИН (ПУЦЕК-ГРИГОРОВИЧ) 153 Липаков Е.В. (Казань) ВЕНИАМИН (ПУЦЕК-ГРИГОРОВИЧ ВАСИЛИЙ ГРИГОРЬЕВИЧ) АРХИЕПИСКОП КАЗАНСКИЙ И СВИЯЖСКИЙ С 26 ИЮЛЯ 1672 ГОДА, МИТРОПОЛИТ КАЗАНСКИЙ И СВИЯЖСКИЙ С 26 ЯНВАРЯ 1775 ГОДА ПО 17 МАРТА 1782 ГОДА 186 Платон (Любарский), архимандрит спасоказанский МИТРОПОЛИТ ВЕНИАМИН КАЗАНСКИЙ И СВИЯЖСКИЙ 197 ПРИЛОЖЕНИЯ Приложения 7-14 - фотографии конца XIX начала XX веков; приложения 15, 20 предоставлены Национальным Музеем Республики Татарстан; приложения 17-19 взяты из книги М.Г. Атаманова - Эграпи. Происхождение удмуртского народа. Ижевск. 2010.}, publisher = {Ижевская республиканская типография}, editor = {Прокопьев, Л. Н.}, year = {2014}, } @book{__2018-88, address = {Шаркан}, title = {Семантика традиционной пищи финно-угорских народов}, abstract = {Нянь – со улон 4 Каша в обрядах зарождения новой семьи 8 Семантика пищи в структуре дорожных представлений удмуртов 12 Растительные продукты в национальной удмуртской кухне 18 Статус алкоголя в традиционной удмуртской культуре 32 Перепечи: еда и символ 41 Секреты старины далёкой 46 Холодная похлебка с квасом и толокном (Сюкасен ӝожон) 52}, author = {Попова, Е. В.}, year = {2018}, } @book{__2022-22, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмуртская литература в российском социокультурном пространстве: коллективная монография}, isbn = {978-5-4312-1089-1}, shorttitle = {Удмуртская литература в российском социокультурном пространстве}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, author = {Зайцева, Т. И. and Арекеева, С. Т. and Глухова, Г. А. and Максимова, О. М. and Федорова, Л. П.}, year = {2022}, note = {OCLC: 1383115359},} @book{__2014-133, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Анна Сергеевна Зуева-Измайлова. К 65-летию со дня рождения. Биобиблиографический указатель}, shorttitle = {Анна Сергеевна Зуева-Измайлова}, publisher = {Удмуртский государственный университет}, editor = {Волкова, Н. Ф.}, year = {2014}, } @book{__2009-68, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Традиционная культура в изменяющемся мире: материалы ВИИИ Международной школы молодого фольклориста и семинара "Пермистика: язык и стиль фольклора", (Ижевск, 19-21 июня, 12-13, 15 ноября 2009 г.)}, isbn = {978-5-7691-2117-3}, shorttitle = {Традиционная культура в изменяющемся мире}, abstract = {Обряд чекан киясовских удмуртов / Н. Анисимов (Ижевск). Ещё раз о семантике удмуртского цветообозначения : "чёрный" и "красный" миры в поэзии Петра Захарова / А. А. Арзамазов (Ижевск). Феномен параллелизма древнейших мифологических теонимов / М. Х. Бакиров (Казань). Фольклор родильной обрядности татар : вопросы поэтики / З. М. Брусько (Казань). Образы лесных духов в удмуртской мифологии и фольклоре : I. Нюлэсмурт (лесной человек/леший) / Т. Г. Владыкина (Ижевск). Фольклор алеутов : от прошлого к настоящему / М. И. Вьюев (Москва). Терминология удмуртского ряженья / Г. А. Глухова (Ижевск). Интернет-поддержка культурного наследия Удмуртии / О. Ю. Гончаров, Т. Г. Владыкина, Л. Ф. Князева (Ижевск). К символическому истолкованию календарных обрядов весеннего цикла южных удмуртов / Л. Ю. Громова (Ижевск). Детский игровой фольклор сибирских татар (30-70-е гг. XX столетия) / Л. Ш. Давлетшина (Казань). Кыкетиез анай кыл - крезьгуро анай кыл / Деметэр Миклош (Печ - Ижевск). Локально-групповые прозвища в фольклоре речевых ситуаций / Н. В. Дранникова (Архангельск). К вопросу о комплексной текстологии фольклора / Ф. Х. Завгарова (Казань). Suomalaisesta kansanlaulusta / Симо Кантеле (Хельсинки - Ижевск). "А это было дело : рядились, рядихами рядились" (святочное ряженье в Сосновском районе Нижегородской области) / А. Н. Каракулов (Нижний Новгород). Народная хореография Архангельской области (По материалам бывшей Кремлёвской волости Кадниковского уезда Вологодской губернии) / Л. Г. Козинская (Архангельск). Петровские кружанья в календарном цикле поморов (по материалам с. Нёнокса Архангельской области) / Л. Г. Козинская (Архангельск). Пляска "Звёздочка" как составная часть молодёжных игрищ (по материалам Архангельской области) / Л. Г. Козинская (Архангельск). Использование фольклорно-этнографических материалов в художественной практике учреждений дополнительного образования детей / Н. Б. Кондратьева (Казань). У истоков зырянской словесности. "Яг-морт" М. Ф. Истомина / В. А. Лимерова (Сыктывкар). Образы духов трёх миров в эвенкийском эпосе / О. Е. Мартазова (Москва). Быдзым куала (Родовое святилище) в д. Кузебаево Алнашского района / В. Н. Михайлов (Ижевск). Семья в изменяющемся обществе : проблемы преемственности / И. К. Назмутдинова (Ижевск). Архивные документы как база для познания истории и культуры финно-угорских народов России / Г. А. Никитина (Ижевск). Опыт исследовательской работы по краеведению со школьниками Завьяловского района Удмуртской Республики / А. В. Никулин (Ижевск). Пути к поиску идентификации / Габриелла Парей (Будапешт). Польшаысь бигеръёс сярысь вакчияк ревю / Палган Пётр (Краков, Польша). Некоторые категории пространства в трактовке традиционной модели мира бесермян / Е. В. Попова (Ижевск). Бытование иноязычных топонимов в зауральской устной традиции / О. Д. Постовалова (Курган). Мотив "пинания кочки", или Решение земельных конфликтов в исторических преданиях Вятского края / Ю. В. Приказчикова (Мурманск). Удмуртская песенная лирика : композиционные особенности поэтических текстов / И. В. Пчеловодова (Ижевск). Студия молодёжной этнической моды "Неофолк" / Л. Г. Розенфельд (Ижевск). Студенческие байки : характер и типы связей с традиционной быличкой / А. А. Ситнова (Йошкар-Ола). Мотивы традиционного североудмуртского костюма в авторской интерпретации / А. Ш. Строк (Ижевск). Роль земств в становлении и развитии кустарных промыслов в Вятской губернии / И. И. Шакиров (Казань). Ситуации повествования в удмуртском фольклоре / В. П. Фёдорова (Курган). Востребованность архивов в изучении региональной фольклористики / Н. Б. Храмова (Нижний Новгород). "Адская газета" : старые и новые записи / А. В. Худякова (Архангельск). К вопросу о пинежских фольклорных типах : балагур Алексей Репишный / И. И. Хуснуллина (Казань). Мифоритуальная основа лечебно-заговорный традиции сибирских татар / Е. В. Чиркова (Тарту - Ижевск). Окуривание ребёнка как лечебный обряд / И. И. Шакиров (Казань). Аудиовизуальные методы изучения фольклора / И. И. Шакиров (Казань).}, language = {rus}, publisher = {УИИЯЛ УрО РАН}, author = {Владыкина, Т. Г. and Гацак, В. М.}, year = {2009}, note = {OCLC: 670238970}, } @book{__2011-148, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Инновационные процессы в системе образования: материалы {VI} Итоговой научно-практической конференции преподавателей и студентов филиала ФГБОУ ВПО ГГПИ им. В. Г. Короленко в г. Ижевске}, isbn = {978-5-7314-0211-8}, shorttitle = {Инновационные процессы в системе образования}, abstract = {Архипова Е.В. Специфика речевого развития детей младшего школьного возраста с умственной отсталостью 6 Берестова М.Э., Гришанова И.А. Использование приёмов творческого высказывания в коммуникативном развитии детей 12 Вайзенбургер Т.Е., Гришанова И. А. Снятие проявлений заикания у старших дошкольников средствами гимнастики у-шу 14 Воробьёва О.В. Изучая культурное наследие 17 Гатауллина Д.Г. Некоторые приемы работы по формированию орфографической грамотности учащихся 18 Герасимова Л.Г. О времени и о себе (дети войны: воспоминания о военных годах) 22 ГорошниковА С Программа реабилитации для военнослужащих «Моя война» 28 Елшанская Е.В. Развитие речи детей старшего дошкольного возраста средствами малых форм фольклора 33 Закиров Д.А., Юрпалова А.С. «Имя героической Татьяны...»: из истории Глазовской улицы 35 Закирова Н.Н. О книге В. Семибратова «Калина из медового ключа» 37 Закирова-Гущина Н.Н. О семейном воспитании в «Записках кавалерист-девицы»: к 215-летию Н.А. Дуровой 41 Закирова Н.Н. От средней школы до «школы века» 44 Закирова Н.Н., МусихинаАЮ. Концепция детства в мемуаристике С.Т. Аксакова и В.Г. Короленко 46 Путина М.Н. Сочетание педагогических, медицинских и современных информационных технологий как условие повышения результативности коррекционно-логопедической работы 50 Калашникова А.А. Формирование интереса учащихся младших классов к чтению 56 Камалова О.П. Обучение основам знаний стихосложения в контексте английской поэзии 58 Симо Кантеле Финляндиысь дышетон сӧзнэт. 62 Кириллова О.Н. «Аукцион мест» как один из способов повышения эффективности учебно-воспитательного процесса. 65 Комлева О.Г. Технологии «портфолио» как одно из средств подготовки студентов педагогического колледжа к социальному проектированию 68 Корепанова Н.П. Формирование самостоятельной деятельности обучающихся на уроках математики в профессиональном лицее 72 Кузнецова Р,А Развитие звуковой культуры речи детей дошкольного и младшего школьного возраста в процессе обучения удмуртскому языку в полиязычном пространстве 75 Куракина А.О., Черных СЮ. Особенности формирования толерантности у подростков 80 Лумпова Е.С Психолого-педагогические основы развитая цветовосприятия у детей дошкольного возраста 84 Макарова Д.И. Идейно-художественное своеобразие рождественских рассказов 92 Макарова С.Г. Тема детства в современной русской прозе 96 Метелягина П.Б. О творчестве современного церковного поэта отца Романа 99 Могилева В. Ф. Особенности гендерного воспитания детей дошкольного возраста. 102 Мустаева Л.Г. Компетентностный подход в свете школьного образования 111 Мустаева Л.Г., Неклюдова Л.В. Модульный подход к разработке индивидуальной траектории повышения квалификации педагогов 115 Мышкина Г. А., Богданова Е.Ю. Литературная гостиная «известные литературные имена в Глазове» 116 Пестерева Н.Г. Коррекция фонетико-фонематической стороны речи у дошкольников со стертой формой дизартрии 121 Решетникова Н. Сотрудничество вуза и библиотеки: презентация книги 124 Эса-Юсси Салминен Финны преподают финский язык финно-угорским народам России 127 Семибратов В.К. Короленковедение в современном культурологическом пространстве 130 Скопкарёва С.Л. Разговор с литературоведом 132 Соломенникова Н.Л. Использование журнала «дошкольное воспитание» на уроках педагогики 133 Сорокина О.В. Проблема воспитания детей в семье 136 Сотникова М.А. Подготовка старших дошкольников к школе посредством развивающих игр 139 Софронова СМ. «Эти росы небесные…»: образы женщин в творчестве А.Н. Островского (театральные страницы) 148 Софронова СМ. Дворянская усадьба – символ дома и родины в жизни и творчестве И.С. Тургенева 152 Софронова СМ. Круг чтения литературных героев Тургенева 155 Суворова М.В. Обучаем в Сотрудничестве 161 Сухих Е.С., Куракина А. О. Особенности эмоционального развития детей старшего дошкольного возраста 166 Труханенко А.В. О портретировании в литературе и о В.Г. Короленко-портретисте 171 Тугбаева Л.В. Активизация речи детей раннего возраста в предметной деятельности 174 Тюбарова Т.А. Влияние иппотерапии на психомоторное развитие детей со стертой дизартрией 177 Уткина О.А. О круге детского чтения: гендерные предпочтения 180 Фефилова А.Б. Использование интеллектуальной игры в учебно-воспитательном процессе при реализации ФГОС 3-го поколения 184 Федорова Е.А. Педагогические условия формирования исследовательской культуры у младших школьников 188 Фёдорова Е.А. Специфика учебно-исследовательской культуры школьника 192 Федорова О.А. Из опыта работы по реализации проекта «Юный инспектор движения» в детском саду 197 Чикишева О.В. Развитие интереса к чтению младших школьников как педагогическая проблема 199 Широбокова Л.П., Данилова Е.В. Изучение иностранных языков методом «гувернантки» 203 Широбокова Л.П., Стерхова Л.С. К проблеме стандартизации современного языкового образования 205 Югова Н.Л., Епанешникова Е.В., Холстинина О.А. Межпредметные связи на уроках информатики 209 Наши авторы 213}, publisher = {Издательство ИПК и ПРО УР}, editor = {Исаева, В. Л.}, year = {2011}, } @book{laakso_komin_1990, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Castrenianumin toimitteita}, title = {Komin kansan ensimmäinen runoilija: 150 vuotta {I}.{A}. {Kuratovin} syntymästä}, isbn = {978-951-45-5238-0}, shorttitle = {Komin kansan ensimmäinen runoilija}, abstract = {Lukijalle 7 I SYMPOSIUMIESITELMÄT Adolf Turkin: I. A. Kuratovin elämä ja toiminta 11 Raija Bartens: Kuratovin Jumala-kuva 35 Paula Kokkonen: Adjektiivit Kuratovin runoissa 59 II KURATOVIN RUNOJA Коми кыв 72 Komin kieli. Suom. Paula Kokkonen 73 Пӧч 76 Isoäiti. Suom. Paula Kokkonen 77 Грездса ныв карса баринлы 80 Maalaistyttö kaupungin herralle. Suom. Johanna Laakso 81 Левлӧн юкӧм 84 Leijona jakajana. Suom. Paula Kokkonen 85 Гут 86 Kärpänen. Suom. Paula Kokkonen 87 (Эз кӧ шог вöb, гаж эг тӧдӧ…) 88 (Iloa ei suru estä…) Suom. Johanna Laakso 89 Гуговлӧн (Важӧн узьӧ сылӧн мывкыд…) 90 Gugov: (Unessa on häitä järki…) Suom. Johanna Laakso 91 (Велӧдысь мем ӧтпыр шуис…) 92 (Opettaja kielsi…) Suom. Johanna Laakso 93 (Me философ этшаника…) 94 (Lie kipinää jumalaista…) Suom. Paula Kokkonen 95 (Kop кӧть паныд воан мем…) 96 (Kun vain tulet vastaani…) Suom. Johanna Laakso 97 (Йӧз дінын ме олк..) 98 (Muiden kanssa elin…) Suom. Paula Kokkonen 99 (Идеал тэ менам, Анна…) 102 (Olet ideaali, Anna…) Suom. Johanna Laakso 103 (Каналляыд менам мусук…) 104 (Lemmittyni, lempo vieköön…) Suom. Johanna Laakso 105 (Миян сёрни вӧліс долыд…) 106 (Juttelimme leppoisasti…) Suom. Johanna Laakso 107 (Ӧтпыр зэв мем дзугыль лоис…) 108 (Kerran uuvuin elämääni…) Suom. Johanna Laakso 109 Гуговлӧн (Дас во олі ме…) 110 Gugov: (Vuosikymmenen jo elin…) Suom. Johanna Laakso 111 (Бара шог, дзик ӧтка шог мем!…) 112 (Surua vain yhtä mittaa…) Suom. Johanna Laakso 113 Гуговлӧн (Висьӧ менам морӧс…) 114 Gugov: (Rintani on sairas…) Suom. Johanna Laakso 115 Пасълс синтӧмлӧн 116 Sokean merkintöjä. Suom. Johanna Laakso 117 (Ой, олӧм, олӧм!…) 138 (Oi elämä!…) Suom. Johanna Laakso 139}, language = {fin fiu}, number = {36}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Laakso, Johanna}, collaborator = {{Suomalais-ugrilainen seura}}, year = {1990}, } @book{suomalaisen_kirjallisuuden_seura_juhlajulkaisu_1933, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomi}, title = {Juhlajulkaisu professori {Kaarle} {Krohnin} seitsenkymmenvuotis-päiväksi 10. v. 1933}, volume = {16}, abstract = {Professori Kaarle Krohnin 70-vuotispäivänä / V. Tarkiainen. Muuan havainto Kalevalan lauserakenteesta / M. Airila. J. H. Rosenplänteri eesti muinaisjutud / Walter Anderson. Elias Lönnrotin syysmatka 1834 / Aarne Anttila. Kahi / Paul Ariste. Siperialaisia arvoituksia / Kai Donner. Virmalised, Nimetused / M. J. Eisen. "Paistin syöminen": suomalainen joululeikki ja sen kansainvälistä taustaa / Elsa Enäjärvi-Haavio. Virolaisen kansanrunouden kuvaannollisista kertosanoista / W. Grünthal. "Minä näin": erään "lappalais-suomalaisen kansanrunon" taustaa / Martti Haavio. Suomen germaanisperäinen *teika / Lauri Hakulinen. Keski-Inkerin asuinrakennuksista / Sulo Haltsonen. Turisas / Uno Harva. Kolme E. Lönnrotin muistiinpanemaa lappalaista joikua / T. I. Itkonen. Virsi-sanan alkuperästä / Jalo Kalima. Obin-ugrilaisten kansain vannontatavoista / Artturi Kannisto. Merkitysopillista / Lauri Kettunen. Pälkäneläinen varsta 'silppupetkele' / Lyyli Kokkonen. Tuuslar / Oskar Loorits. Pakanuutta loitsuissamme? / J. Lukkarinen. Säppälin käytön levinneisyydestä / Eino Leskinen. Maavala / I. Manninen. Runojen "onni" ja "osa" / V. J. Mansikka. Serbialainen kansanrunous Suomessa / J. J. Mikkola. Näkijöitä / Samuli Paulaharju. Piirteitä C. H. Aspin elämästä ja toiminnasta / Einar Rancken. Paimenen tukistaminen ja kasteleminen / A. V. Rantasalo. Hiukkaisen lisävalaisua Mattias Gottlundin kirjalliseen ansioluetteloon / Martti Rapola. Kehto / E. N. Setälä. Ihmisen muotoisia jumalaisia suomensukuisten kansojen muinaiskalustossa / A. M. Tallgren. Jugralaisia jumalannimiä / Y. H. Toivonen. 'Participium conjuncum' Elias Lönnrotilla esikuvana / E. A. Tunkelo. Vatjan rissintsä 'mieskummi' / Kustaa Vilkuna. Eräistä lappalaisiin työyhtiöihin liittyneistä tavoista / E. A. Virtanen. Ihmissusi kirjallisena aiheena / J. V. Lehtonen. Filemon ja Baucis : Goethen Faustin II osan V näytöksen alku suomennettuna / O. Manninen.}, language = {fin}, number = {5}, publisher = {Suomalaisen kirjallisuuden seura}, editor = {{Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}}, year = {1933}, } @book{korhonen_juhlajulkaisu_1923, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomi}, title = {Juhlajulkaisu professori {Kaarle} {Krohnin} kuusikymmenvuotis-päivänä toukok. 10:ntenä v. 1923}, volume = {2}, shorttitle = {Juhlajulkaisu professori {Kaarle} {Krohnin} kuusikymmenvuotis-päivänä toukok. 10}, abstract = {Kaksi tanskalaista kansanrunouden tutkijaa Aarne, Antti Oikkuako vai järjellisyyttä vanhan suomalaisen runomitan kehityksessä? Airila, Martti Jaakko Juteini kasvatusopillisena kirjailijana Anttila, Aarne Suomenkielen sanavaraston kartuttaminen Cannelin, Knut Ovatko muinaissuomalaiset palvelleet Tor-jumalaa Grotenfelt, Kustavi Paavo Korhosesta, rautalammelaisesta kansanrunoilijasta Haavio, Martti "Pyhän Iljan parta" Holmberg, Uno Hiukan loitsujen ja taikojen psykologiasta Hästesko, Frans Akseli D. E. D. Europæuksen Kuolan-lappalainen sana- ja satukeräelmä Itkonen, Toivo Immanuel Pieni lisä Rongoteus-kysymykseen Jaakkola, Jalmari "Metsän sitominen" I-II Kalima, Jalo "Metsän sitominen" I-II Holmberg, Uno Vogulien aikaisemmista asuma-aloista paikannimitutkimuksen valossa Kannisto, Artturi Muutamia sananlaskupoimintoja Koskenjaakko, A. A. Kaksi Aleksis Kiven runopuuta Lehtonen, Johannes Vihtori Eräs lääkitsemisperiaate kansanomaisessa parannustaidossamme Manninen, Ilmari Eräs inkeriläis-itäkarjalainen vainajainjuhla Mansikka, Viljo Johannes Tietäjän nimitykset Vienan läänin kertovaisissa runoissa Merikallio, Lauri Vanhan runolaulun häviämisestä Virossa Okkola, Toivo Muutamia maanviljelystapoja ja -taikoja Peräpohjasta ja Etelä-Lapista Paulaharju, Samuli Muutamia suomalaisten ja virolaisten sekä germaanisten kansain elonleikkuun alottamiseen liittyviä taikatapoja Rantasalo, A. V. Pääpainottomiin tavuihin kehittyneiden pitkien vokaalien käsittely suomen itämurteissa Rapola, Martti Kalevalan vaikutus Aleksis Kiven tyyliin Saarimaa, Eemil Arvi "Pelastaa" ja "pelas" Setälä, E. N. Itäbaltikumin esihistoriallisista kansallisuusoloista Tallgren, Aarne Michaël Sivistyshistoriallisia piirteitä Sorolaisen Postillassa Tarkiainen, Viljo Ihmisestä, haamuista y.m. Toivonen, Y. H. "Viime tingassa" Tunkelo, Eemil Aukusti Paavali Hunfalvyn suomalaista kirjeenvaihtoa Wichmann, Yrjö}, number = {5}, publisher = {Suomalaisen kirjallisuuden seura}, editor = {Korhonen, Paavo}, year = {1923},} @book{koivusalo_laatokan_1990, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskuksen julkaisuja}, title = {Laatokan piiri: juhlakirja {Heikki} {Leskisen} 60-vuotispäiväksi 10.10.1990}, isbn = {978-951-37-0289-2}, shorttitle = {Laatokan piiri}, abstract = {Tabula gratulatoria Heikki Leskinen täyttää 60 vuotta Pulkkinen, Paavo Muutamia suomen itämurteiden syntaktisia piirteitä Ikola, Osmo Elisiota Suomenlahden rannalla Itkonen, Terho Kiihtelysvaaran murteen sanasto ja yleiskieli Jussila, Raimo Konsessiiviset sivulauseet suomalaisissa ja karjalaisissa sananlaskuissa Kiuru, Silva Kajahtiko Karjalasta? : karjalaisten etunimimieltymykset tilastojen valossa Kiviniemi, Eero Murrerajakysymyksiä Lehtimäki, Pekka "Toisiilaist tulluot tänäpäin meil kohvil" (Kurkijoki): eräistä naapurin nimityksistä Länsimäki, Maija Savolais- ja kaakkoismurteiden rajankäyntiä Mielikäinen, Aila Passiivimuotoja monikon 3. persoonan funktiossa Pääkkönen, Matti Rakenne tulee kuuluu / näkyy "kuuluu / näkyy tulevan" Räisänen, Alpo Passiivin ja monikon 3. persoonan suhteesta vepsän kielessä Savijärvi, Ilkka Venäläislainojen mukautumisesta lyydiin Suhonen, Seppo Itämurteiden loi-monikosta ja eräistä sekundaareista monikonmerkeistä Tuomi, Tuomo Vihkonen Ojansuun tallentamaa Naamoilan lyydiä Virtaranta, Pertti}, language = {fin}, number = {60}, publisher = {VAPK-kustannus}, editor = {Koivusalo, Esko and Suni, Helena and Pulkkinen, Paavo and Savijärvi, Ilkka and Tuomi, Tuomo}, year = {1990}, } @book{antti_moving_2023, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Monographs of the {Archaeological} {Society} of {Finland}}, title = {Moving northward: professor {Volker} {Heyd}'s festschrift as he turns 60}, isbn = {978-952-69942-3-9}, shorttitle = {Moving northward}, language = {eng}, number = {11}, publisher = {Suomen Arkeologinen Seura}, editor = {Antti, Lahelma and Mannermaa, Kristiina and Mika, Lavento and Ahola, Marja}, year = {2023}, } @book{sulkala_merkityksen_2007, address = {Oulu}, series = {Acta {Universitatis} {Ouluensis}. {Series} {B}, {Humaniora}}, title = {Merkityksen ongelmasta vähemmistökielten oikeuksiin: juhlakirja {Professori} {Helena} {Sulkalan} 60-vuotispäivänä}, isbn = {978-951-42-8511-0 978-951-42-8512-7}, shorttitle = {Merkityksen ongelmasta vähemmistökielten oikeuksiin}, language = {fin est}, number = {79}, publisher = {Oulun yliopisto}, editor = {Sulkala, Helena and Mantila, Harri and Karjalainen, Merja and Sivonen, Jari}, year = {2007},} @book{brunni_kuinka_2018, address = {Oulu}, series = {Studia {Humaniora} {Ouluensia}}, title = {Kuinka mahottomasti nää tekkiit: juhlakirja {Harri} {Mantilan} 60-vuotispäivän kunniaksi}, isbn = {978-952-62-2112-0}, shorttitle = {Kuinka mahottomasti nää tekkiit}, url = {https://www.urn.fi/URN:ISBN:9789526221120}, language = {fin}, number = {16}, urldate = {2025-09-03}, publisher = {University of Oulu}, editor = {Brunni, Sisko and Kunnas, Niina and Palviainen, Santeri and Sivonen, Jari}, year = {2018},} @book{hagu_tartu_1989, address = {Tartu}, title = {Tartu {Riikliku} Ülikooli professori {Eduard} {Laugaste} 80. sünnipäevale pühendatud ettekandekoosolek}, abstract = {P. Hagu. Professor E. Laugaste lisandusi folkloristliku üldteooria arengusse 3 I. Rüütel. Muusikalise rõhu komponentidest runolaulus 4 H. Peep. Lehekülgi eesti kirjandusliku piltsatiiri ajaloost 3 E. Teder. E. Laugaste ja noorsooliikumised 7}, language = {est}, publisher = {Tartu Riiklik Ülikool}, editor = {Hagu, Paul and Peep, Harald and Rüütel, I. and Teder, E.}, year = {1989},} @book{suomalais-ugrilainen_seura_kansatieteellisia_1914, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran toimituksia}, title = {Kansatieteellisiä tutkielmia {Kaarle} {Krohnille} hänen 50-vuotispäivänsä johdosta}, abstract = {Antti Aarne, Beiträge zur frage nach dem verhältnis zwischen den morgen- und abendländischen märchen. Rafael Engelberg, Sampsa Pellervoisen puittenkylväntä. Uno Holmberg, Virolaisten viljaneitsyet. J. W. Juvelius, Pari ruotsalaista "karjan lukua". K. F. Karjalainen, Alte bilder zur ob-ugrischen mythologie. Toivo Kaukoranta, Luikko 'joutsen' sananlaskuissamme. J. Lukkarinen, Inkeriläisten vainajainpalveluksesta. V. J. Mansikka, Vertauskuvat taikuudessa. A. R. Niemi, Liettualaisia häätapoja. Heikki Ojansuu, Eläinten ruumiinosat Suomen ja Viron paikannimissä. H. Paasonen, Mythologisches, etymologisches. Väinö Salminen, Eräs karhunpeijaisia ja karhurunoja sisältävä vanha muistiinpano. E. N. Setälä, Väinämöinen ja Joukahainen. U. T. Sirelius, Über das jagdrecht bei einigen finnisch-ugrischen völkern. A. M. Tallgren, Untamalan kalmisto. V. Tarkiainen, Kiven tarina Hämeenmaan hurskaasta miehestä. E. A. Tunkelo, Eräistä vainajan palvontaan liittyvistä suomalaisista nimityksistä.}, number = {35}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {{Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}}, year = {1914}, } @book{pulliainen_carelia_1987, address = {Joensuu}, title = {Carelia rediviva: juhlakirja professori {Heikki} {Kirkiselle} 22.9.1987}, isbn = {978-951-696-689-5}, shorttitle = {Carelia rediviva}, abstract = {Kyösti Pulliainen - Hannes Sihvo: KARJALAINEN JOKA EI TUNNE RAJOJA Paavo Haavikko: KANSAKUNNAN SYNTY Karjala tieteen kiistakenttänä I Aimo Halila: KAUPUNKIEN PERUSTAMISHANKKEITA IDÄSSÄ STOLBOVAN RAUHAN JÄLKEEN Erkki Kuujo: RETUSAARI TẤYSSINÄN RAUHAN RAJALINJAN LÃHTÖKOHTANA Kauko Pirinen: LÄNNEN NÄKEMYS IDÄN KRISTITYISTÄ KESKIAJALLA Veijo Saloheimo: YHTEYKSIÄ BALTIAN JA ITÄ-SUOMEN VÄLILLÄ 1600-LUVULLA Aleksei Žerbin: KARJALAISTEN MUUTTO VENÄJÄLLE 1600-LUVULLA Pirkko Sihvo: MUISTOJA KARJALAN TAISTELUKENTILTẤ II Heikki Leskinen: POHJOIS-KARJALAN MURTEET – SILKKAA SAVOA VAI KATOAVAA KARJALAA Alpo Räisänen: VUONNISEN SUKUJA JÄLJITTÄMÄSSÄ Aimo Turunen: ITAKARJALAISET HENKILÖNNIMET ORTODOKSISTA KIRKOLLISPERINNETTA Matti Kuusi: PERMAN PERINTOĀ KOMIN JA KARJALAN SANANLASKUISSA? III Antero Heikkinen: TIEDONVÄLITYS PUOLIKIRJALLISESSA KULTTUURISSA Väinö Kaukonen: KARJALA KALEVALASSA Martti Parvio: KARJALAISVÄRITTEINEN KIRKOLLINEN KIRJALLISUUS VIIPURIN HIIPPAKUNNASSA 1600-LUVUN ALKUPUOLELLA Matti Sarmela: VIENAN NEITSYT JA HÄRMÄN HÄJY Leea Virtanen: MONTA KARJALAA Karjalainen Heikki Kirkinen Anna Kokko-Zalcman: PALAVERI PARIISISSA Pertti Hintikka: RAJANKÄYNNISSÄ KIRKISEN KERALLA Osmo Kuivalainen: JOENSUUN LYSEOSTA JOENSUUN YLIOPISTOOON Erkki Piiroinen: HEIKKI KIRKINEN ORTODOKSISEN NUORISOTOIMINNAN VAIKUTTAJANA Hannes Sihvo: 'KIRKINI KIVELLÄ SOUTI' PROFESSORI HEIKKI KIRKISEN KIRJALLISTA TOIMINTAA 1955-1987}, language = {fin}, publisher = {Joensuun yliopisto}, editor = {Pulliainen, Kyösti and Sihvo, Hannes and {Joensuun yliopisto} and {Joensuun yliopiston tukisäätiö} and {Karjalaisen kulttuurin edistämissäätiö}}, year = {1987}, } @book{pitkanen_you_1997, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Studia {Fennica}. {Linguistica}}, title = {You name it: perspectives on onomastic research. {A} {Festschrift} for {Professor} {Eero} {Kiviniemi} on his 60th birtliday, 2 {January} 1997}, isbn = {978-951-717-921-8}, shorttitle = {You name it}, abstract = {Preface Pitkänen, Ritva Liisa; Mallat, Kaija I Eero Kiviniemi or the Finnish professor of onomastics who is now sixty years old: on definite noun phrases and proper names Pamp, Bengt On the function of proper names Zilliacus, Kurt Form and meaning Bakken, Kristin The standardisation of headwords in onomastic lexicography Šrámek, Rudolf Proper names and their categorical presupposition Langendonck, Willy van Name-formation - and other word-formation Andersson, Thorsten II One name but many systems Nicolaisen, W. F. H. From Durobrivae to the Hundred Acre Wood: Analogical naming in Great Britain Fellows-Jensen, Gillian Some Swedish field-names and the toponomastic theory Nyström, Staffan Some remarks on analogical reshaping of place-names Dalberg, Vibeke Normality and frequency Jørgensen, Bent III Interpreting place names Mallat, Kaija On perpetuation, demise and change in place names Ainiala, Terhi Vanhakylä Kepsu, Saulo Veikko: the spreading of one vernacular name from the perspective of geographical diffusion theory Mustakallio, Sari On the reliability of the name recording by an 18th century surveyor Pitkänen, Ritva Liisa IV Were the Baltic Finns "clubmen"?: On the etymology of some ancient ethnonyms Koivulehto, Jorma "War-and-peace names: Greek Agamemnon and Agapa" Anttila, Raimo Younger names of old rivers Huldén, Lars Okna and Ukna: word formation and analogy Strandberg, Svante V The apostrophe in U.S. placenames Gasque, Thomas J. National and international standardization of geographical names Raper, Peter E. "Commercial aircraft naming": history of naming of means of transport Embleton, Sheila; Lapierre, André Names of mansion blocks in Helsinki Blomqvist, Marianne VI The roots of the families called Kiviniemi Paikkala, Sirkka Gadolin, Salin, Tammelin, Wallin: on a scholarly name type in Finland Närhi, Eeva Maria The oldest Finnish personal names Vahtola, Jouko Finnish personal names in Ovamboland, Namibia Saarelma-Maunumaa, Minna Forenames and languages: the trend in names in Kokkola from the 17th century to the 1930s Borg, Kaj Publications by Eero Kiviniemi 1961-1995 Mallat, Kaija Writers}, language = {eng}, number = {7}, publisher = {Finnish Literature Society}, editor = {Pitkänen, Ritva Liisa and Mallat, Kaija and {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}}, year = {1997}, } @book{kuusamo-ojamo_laatokan_1981, address = {Punkaharju}, title = {Laatokan {Karjalasta} {Punkaharjulle}: {Itä}-{Karjalan} kansanopisto: 75-vuotisjuhlakirja}, isbn = {978-951-99345-3-2}, shorttitle = {Laatokan {Karjalasta} {Punkaharjulle}}, language = {fin}, publisher = {Itä-Karjalan kansanopistoseura}, editor = {Kuusamo-Ojamo, Helvi}, year = {1981}, } @book{noauthor_akateemikko_1988, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Virittäjä}, title = {Akateemikko {Erkki} {Itkoselle} hänen 75-vuotispäivänään 26.4.1988}, volume = {1}, abstract = {• Tieteen moninkertaisen työmiehen merkkipäivänä: Erkki Itkonen 75-vuotias Raija Bartens 1 • Uralilaisten kielten jälkitavujen vokaaliston historiaa [Veli-]Mikko Korhonen 8 • Lapin ja itämerensuomen suhteesta. Ieur. -Tr- yhtymän korvautuminen lainoissa Jorma Koivulehto 26 • Aarteen ja sen kumppanien arvoitukset Reino Peltola 52 • Pitääkö vai saako – modaaliverbin kaksoissidos Lea Laitinen 57 • Ovatko reuna ja leuka sittenkin balttilaisia lainasanoja? Ulla[-Maija] Kulonen[-Korhonen] 84 • Lisiä samojedilaisen vaatetustermin vaiheisiin Juha Janhunen 88 • Ovatko suomen longota ja lonsota lappalaisia lainoja? Eino Koponen 92 • Nakkinen Matti Vilppula 100 • Venäläisperäiset sanat ja niiden merkityksen kehitys Pohjois-Karjalan murteessa Aimo Turunen 109 • Kuun vedenkantajatyttö Raija Bartens 120 • Suomalais-saksalaisen leksikografin työpajasta Ingrid Schellbach 128 • Kyllä – küll – gal -alkuisista sananlaskuista Matti Kuusi 143 • L. Kr. Daan tietoja Kuolan karjalaisista Pertti Virtaranta 155 • Eteläsaamen krievvie 'porolauma' Knut Bergsland 161 • FU-transkription syntykysymyksiä György Lakó 164 • Permiläiskielten '8' ja '9' László Honti 171 • Suomen huuli-sanan alkuperästä Károly Rédei 177 • Obinugrilaisten aineistojen julkaiseminen Béla Kálmán 179 • Mordvalaista kielitieteen tutkimusta László Keresztes 184 • Suomen kielitiede kohtaa salaperäisen Intian Esa Itkonen 189}, language = {u}, number = {1988}, publisher = {Kotikielen seura}, year = {1988}, } @book{__1953-40, address = {Москва}, title = {Академику Владимиру Александровичу Гордлевскому к его семидесятипятилетию: сборник статей}, shorttitle = {Академику Владимиру Александровичу Гордлевскому к его семидесятипятилетию}, abstract = {АКАДЕМИК В. А. ГОРДЛЕВСКИЙ Владимир Александрович Гордлевский / Е. Э. Бертельс Академик В.А. Гордлевский – филолог-историк / Н. А. Баскаков ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯ Русские заимствованные слова в якутском языке / В. Д. Аракин К вопросу о происхождении условной формы на са / -се в тюркских языках / Н. А. Баскаков Как звали первую жену Низами? / Е. Э. Бертельс О творчестве киргизского народного акына Тоголок Молдо второй половины XIX – начала XX века / М. И. Богданова К истории братства "ахи" в Средней Азии / А. К. Боровков Памятники половецкого языка XVI века / Т. И. Грунин К некоторым вопросам аффиксации в узбекском языке / А. Г. Гулямов Причастия в хакасском языке / А. И. Инкижекова-Грекул Некоторые предположения о происхождении конечных -т и -д в словах аст, ӱст, алд, арт и т.п. / Ф. Г. Исхаков О союзном слове diye в турецком языке / А. Н. Кононов Персидские пословицы в транскрипции В.А. Гордлевского / Х. Г. Короглу Изучение касимовских надписей во второй половине XIX века / В. А. Крачковская Условное наклонение в турецком языке / П. И. Кузнецов О настоящем-будущем времени в турецком языке / К. М. Любимов Категория дефинитивности в турецком языке / С. С. Майзель Изучение ярлыков и восточных грамот / С. Е. Малов Л.Н. Толстой и языки тюркской семьи / М. С. Михайлов Развитие и совершенствование тувинского языка / А. А. Пальмбах О наманганском говоре узбекского языка / В. В. Решетов Изоглоссные явления чувашского и марийского языков / Б. А. Серебренников Об отношении советских казахских акынов к поэтическому наследству / Н. С. Смирнова Национальный язык и реформа письменности в странах Арабского Востока / А. Ф. Султанов К истории узбекского языка / Э. Р. Тенишев Служебное слово киэнэ в якутском языке / Е. И. Убрятова Особенности говора татар Краснооктябрьского района Горьковской области / Р. Ф. Шакирова К вопросу о тарханных ярлыках / С. М. Шапшал К истории узбекского литературного языка древнего периода / А. М. Щербак О киргизском термине акын / К. К. Юдахин Говор тептярей Учалинского района Башкирской АССР / А. А. Юлдашев}, language = {rus}, publisher = {Издательство Академии Наук СССР}, editor = {Кондар, Н. И.}, year = {1953}, } @book{noauthor_juhlajulkaisu_1930, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Juhlajulkaisu {Jaakko} {Gummerukselle} ja {Martti} {Ruuthille} heidän täyttäessään 60 vuotta. {Festskrift} tillägnad {Jaakko} {Gummerus} och {Martti} {Ruuth} vid uppnådda 60 år}, shorttitle = {Juhlajulkaisu {Jaakko} {Gummerukselle} ja {Martti} {Ruuthille} heidän täyttäessään 60 vuotta =}, abstract = {Kaksi pyhää Henrikkiä koskevaa muistiinpanoa Maliniemi, Aarno \& Mikkola, J. J. Om missionsmetoderna vid tavasternas kristning Donner, G. A. Österbottniska karelarnes omvändelse Törne, P. O. Piispa Pentin tuomiokapitulireformi Jaakkola, Jalmari. Keskiaikainen kultasepän muottilaatta Turusta Rinne, Juhani. "Ingo Ecclesiae Liber" Maliniemi, Aarno. Oddur Gottskálksson og den förste islandske Oversættelse af det Ny Testamente Jón Helgason. Uskonpuhdistusajan muunnoksia katolisista kirkkolauluista Haapanen, Toivo. Virsien vaelluksia Hallio, Kustaa. Kyrkoordningen av 1561 och den svenska reformationskyrkans egenart Holmquist, Hjalmar. Hajapiirteitä Suomen kreikkalaiskatolisen kirkon oikeudellisen aseman kehityksestä Inkinen, Antti. 1630 und 1918 Israel, Friedrich. Silmäys suomalaisiin raamatunkäännöksiin Puukko, A, F. Yrjö Alanus Perälä, Väinö. Kyrkliga förhållanden i Ekenäs intill slutet av 1600-talet Takolander, Alfons. Vaivaishoito Hollolan emäseurakunnassa vuosina 1721-1866 Kuusi, Sakari. Eräs Wlhelm Rossin kirjelmä tuomiokapitulille Mikkola, J. J. Kuka oli Tuomas Pacchaleniuksen toinen ilmiantaja? Juva, Einar W. Tampereen seurakunnan osuus kaupungin koulujen syntyyn ja kehitykseen vv. 1797-1874 Soveri, A. J. Pappissääty Porvoon valtiopäivillä Österbladh, Kaarlo. Brevväxling med Jacob Tengström rörande de kyrkliga böckerna Rosenqvist, G. O. Till frågan om de gamla läsarna och Jonas Lagus' omvändelse Krook, Tor. Engelbrekt Rancken romantikko-pappina Kuuliala, Wiljo-Kustaa. Konventikkeliplakaatin kumoaminen Suomessa Ingman, Lauri. Svensk högkyrklighet, lågkyrklighet och frikyrklighet Newman, Ernst. Eräs yltiöpietismin tulenkantaja 1800-luvun alkukymmeneltä Salomies, Ilmari. Sosialisen krisillisyydenkäsityksen syntymisestä Suomessa Sirenius, Sigfrid. Evankelisen liikkeen alku Helsingissä, eritoten sen ylioppilasmaailmassa Takala, Lauri. Peter Johan Sandelins förkunnelse och förhållande till de religiösa riktningarna på hans tid Sandelin, L. H. Brev till och från F. L. Schauman i Herman Råberghs brevsamling Bonsdorff, Max von. Mielialoja viime vuosisadan käsikirjatyön taitekohdassa Lehtonen, Aleksi. Johan Viktor Johnsson kaekismusuudistuksen harrastajana Voipio, Aarni.}, language = {fin swe}, publisher = {Suomen kirkkohistoriallinen seura}, year = {1930}, } @book{noauthor_nimi_1962, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Nimi ja asia: juhlakirja {Kustaa} {Vilkunan} 60-vuotispäiväksi 26.10.1962}, shorttitle = {Nimi ja asia}, language = {fin}, publisher = {Kotikielen Seura}, year = {1962}, } @book{zilliacus_festskrift_1980, address = {Helsingfors}, series = {Studier i nordisk filologi}, title = {Festskrift till {Carl}-{Eric} {Thors} 8.6.1980}, isbn = {978-951-9017-56-3}, abstract = {AHLBÄCK, OLAV. Finl. badan-kvast 3 ALLÉN, STURE. Några särskilt runda tidsord 11 ANDERSSON, THORSTEN. Det medeltida gårdnamnet Skatarike i Värmland 18 BENSON, SVEN. Tind Hallkelssons saga 27 DAHLSTEDT, KARL-HAMPUS. Ön även kallad Bullernosius 40 EJDER, BERTIL. Bibellatin och bibelsvenska 57 ELME VIK, LENNART. Utvecklingen av urg. au framför h i nordiska språk 72 FORTELIUS, BERTEL. Tre åboländska bynamn 89 FRIES, SIGURD. Det gamla Skiringssalr i Vestfold 93 HOLM, GÖSTA. Monoftongeringens kronologi och de finlandssvenska folkmålen 101 HULDÉN, LARS. Namnen i fjärden 108 ITKONEN, TERHO. Om ursprunget till finskans laittaa 117 KIVINIEMI, EERO. Från Olof Persson till Mats Henriksson 141 KOUSGÅRD SØRENSEN, JOHN. Danmarks ”lærde” slægtsnavne 158 LAURÉN, CHRISTER. Är eventuellt möjlig möjligt för eventuell? 174 LOMAN, BENGT. Om språkformen i Jac. Ahrenbergs ”Samlade berättelser” 177 MOBERG, LENNART. Heliga Birgittas första uppenbarelse i magister Mathias svenska version 193 MOLDE, BERTIL. Prata persilja 212 PETTERSSON, BJÖRN. Sandels och hans burduse adjutant 218 REUTER, MIKAEL. Kortstavighet i Helsingforssvenskan 222 SELENIUS, EBBA. Dragsvik, Fagervik, Raseborg. En studie i s.k. herrgårdsuttal 234 SKÖLD, TRYGGVE. Mikä sinä olet miehiäsi 245 STÅHL, HARRY. Axaren, Acksjön och några andra sjönamn 255 STÅHLE, CARL IVAR. Dativändelsen -omen i fornsvenskan. Uppkomst och avveckling 259 WESTERGÅRD-NIELSEN, CHR. Orkneyinga saga og Ribe 273}, language = {swe dan nor}, number = {62}, publisher = {Svenska litteratursällskapet i Finland}, editor = {Zilliacus, Kurt and Huldén, Lars and Ahlbäck, Olav and {Svenska litteratursällskapet i Finland}}, year = {1980}, } @book{suomalaisen_kirjallisuuden_seura_juhlajulkaisu_1930, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomi, {Kirjoituksia} isänmaallisista aineista}, title = {Juhlajulkaisu tohtori {E}. {A}. {Tunkelon} täyttäessä 60 vuotta 27.{IV}.1930}, volume = {10}, abstract = {Merkityksen jakautumisesta Airila, Martti. Elias Lönnrot ja vapaaehtoinen tutkinto suomen kielessä Anttila, Aarne. Havaintoja suomenkielen denominaalisten johdannaisverbien alalta Cannelin, Knut. Kielimaantieteellisistä tutkimuksista Suomessa Donner, Kai. Eräistä yksitavuisista sanoista ja niiden rinnakkaismuodoista virossa Grünthal, Villem. Savvaitovin, Lytkinin ja Wichmannin keräämät syrjääniläiset hääitkut Haavio, Martti. Hurskas, vanhurskas. Merkitysten selvittelyä Hakulinen, Lauri. Ihminen ja hänen hahmonsa Harva, Uno. Piirteitä Gottlundin Otavan syntyhistoriasta Heikinheimo, Ilmari. Muinaisruuhistamme Itkonen, Toivo Immanuel. Karjala-aunuksen ja vepsän š-alkuisista sanoista Kalima, Jalo. Voguulien kohtalolauluista Kannisto, Artturi. Suomen avata ja aukaista sanaperheineen Kettunen, Lauri. Jatkot Krohn, Kaarle. Suomen kopara Mark, Julius. Ensi tavun vokaalivelarisaatiosta virossa Mägiste, Julius. Suomen attribuutista Penttilä, Aarni. Viron kielikartaston julkaisemisaikeesta Saareste, Albert. Aleksis Kiven teosten painovirheet Saarimaa, Eemil Arvi. Inkerin runojen ruotsalaisista lainasanoista Salminen, Väinö. Parulan neva Setälä, E. N. Suomen kielen d ja Elias Lönnrot Syrjänen, Laina. Holberg Suomessa Tarkiainen, Viljo. Mies – magyar Toivonen, Y. H. Hutja Wichmann, Yrjö. Määlikkä 'eräs nahkanpehmityslaite' Vilkuna, Kustaa. Eräs suomalais-karjalainen kalastussana Äimä, Frans. Mordvalaisia kansanrunoja Manninen, Otto (suom.).}, language = {fin}, number = {5}, publisher = {Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}, author = {{Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura}}, year = {1930}, } @unpublished{magiste_puhendusvihk_1963, title = {Pühendusvihk sõnasepp {J}. {V}. {Veskile}}, author = {Mägiste, Julius}, year = {1963}, } @book{kajanto_sakari_1982, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Sakari {Pälsi}-viikko 11.-17.10.1982}, abstract = {Sakari Pälsi -viikosta 4 SAKARI PÄLSI 1882-1965 5 NÄYTTELYT 10 Sakari Pälsi 1882-1965, Museoviraston näyttely Kansallismuseossa 10 Sakari Pälsin valokuvia 12 Jussi Aallon Sakari Pälsin negatiiveista tekemä näyttely Nähtyä ja näpättyä - Sett och knäppt 16 Sakari Pälsin valokuvia Helsingistä - Helsingfors fotografier av Sakari Pälsi ELOKUVAESITYKSET 18 Lauri Tykkyläinen: Sakari Pälsi elokuvaajana 19 ESITELMÄT 22 Sakari Pälsi tutkijana 22 Piirteitä Sakari Pälsin kirjallisesta tuotannosta 22 Sakari Pälsi valokuvaajana 26 Sakari Pälsin Mongolian matkan unohdetut muistiinpanot 26 TEATTERI 30 KESKUSTELUT 32 Kohtaamispaikkana Akateeminen 32 Sakari Pälsi ja me perilliset 32 SAKARI PÄLSIN TEOKSET JA FILMOGRAFIA 33}, language = {fin}, publisher = {Maaseudun Sivistysliitto}, editor = {Kajanto, Anneli and Suurla, Liisa}, year = {1982}, } @book{jakab_papp_1971, address = {Debrecen}, series = {A {Debreceni} {Kossuth} {Lajos} tudományegyetem magyar nyelvtudományi intézetének kiadványai}, title = {Papp {István} 70 éves}, language = {hun}, number = {49}, author = {Jakab, László}, year = {1971}, } @book{ohlsson_skandinaviska_2002, address = {Tartu}, series = {Nordistica {Tartuensia}}, title = {De skandinaviska länderna och {Estland}. {Skandinaaviamaad} ja {Eesti}. {The} {Scandinavian} countries and {Estonia}. {Proceedings} of the {International} {Conference} dedicated to prof. {Stig} Örjan {Ohlsson} on his 60th birthday in {December} 1999 at the {University} of {Tartu}, {Estonia}}, isbn = {978-9985-809-86-0}, shorttitle = {De skandinaviska länderna och {Estland}}, abstract = {Förord 13 Eessõna 18 Introduktion 14 Sissejuhatus 19 Lena Kåreland Tradition och förnyelse. Tendenser i 1990-talets svenska barnlitteratur 23 Traditsioon ja uuendus. Tendentsid 1990ndate aastate rootsi lastekirjanduses. 33 Liina Ask Ester i Sverige efter 1944 43 Eestlased Rootsis peale 1944. aastat 50 Alar Schönbeg Estlands svenskar 57 Eesti rootslased 60 Helmut Piirimäe Hur fria var de svenska bönderna i Estland under 1700-talet och i början av 1800-talet? 63 Kui vabad olid rootsi talupojad Eestis 18. sajandil - 19. sajandi algul? 81 Ruth Nugin Historien om den estlandssvenska kulturella utvecklingen 99 Eestirootsi harimise lugu 116 Peter Kyhn A Century of Danish-Estonian Relations 134 Kristiina Püttsepp Norsklaget i Tartu 155 Tartu Norra Selts 158 Külli Ummer Sverigerummet och nordiskarummet i nationalbiblioteket i Tallinn 161 Rootsi ja Põhjamaade saal Eesti Rahvusraamatukogus 163 Kai-Mai Aja At overstette Kierkegaard til estisk 165 Kierkegaard eesti keeles 168 Anne Lill Aesthetics of the gratulation poems in Academia Dorpatensis in the 17lh century 170 Virve Raag Den akademiska estniskundervisningen i Sverige 176 Eesti keel Rootsi kõrgharidussüsteemis 181 Stig Örjan Ohlsson Per Wieselgren och Tartu 185 Per Wieselgren ja Tartu 192 Tiina Mullamaa Svenska som främmande språk vid Tartu universitet under sovjettiden 200 Rootsi keel võõrkeelena Tartu Ülikoolis sõjajärgsel perioodil 204 Stig Johansson Languages in Contrast: A Nordic Network for Text-based Contrastive Studies 207 Nikolaj Edwards Illegaard 218 Illegaard 219 Namnregister 220}, language = {swe eng est}, number = {5}, publisher = {Tartu universitet}, editor = {Ohlsson, Stig Örjan and Tuldava, Juhan}, year = {2002}, } @book{__1983-56, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Мункачилэн кузьымез. {Munkácsi} {Ajándéka}. Подарок Мункачи}, shorttitle = {Мункачилэн кузьымез}, abstract = {Бела Викар. «Мадьяр кылчиослэн ӧжыт-а ужасьсы...» Берыктйз А. Уваров 6 Уваров А. Выжыослы кузьым 7 Мункачи Б. Удмуртъёс пӧлын. Берыктйз А. Уваров 20 Мункачи Б. Эстергомысь военнопленнойёслэн лагерязы. Берыктйз А. Уваров 51 Мункачи Б. Выль удмурт литература. Берыктйз А. Уваров 80 ЭШЪЯСЬКОН, ЯРАТОН СЯРЫСЬ СЮАН ГУРЪЁС СИРОТА УЛОН ЛЕКРУТ ГУРЪЁС КЫДЁКЫСЕН ВАШКАЛА МАДЁНЪЁС Библиография 174 Информантъёс 175 - Vikár Béla: Magyar nyelvészetnek vannak más munkási 6 Uvarov A: Az utókornak örökül (Kerekés András fordítása) 11 Munkácsi B: A votjákok közt 32 Munkácsi B: Az esztergomi fogolytáborban 62 Munkácsi B: Újabb votják irodalom 81 BARÁTSÁGRÓL, SZERELEMRŐL LAKODALMI DALOK ÁRVASÁG KATONADALOK TÁVOLBÓL MONDÁK Bibliográfia 174 Forrás 177 - Бела Викар. «Немало у мадьяр есть тружеников слова...» Перевел Г. Иванцов 6 Уваров А. В дар поколениям 15 Мункачи Б. Среди удмуртов. Перевел А. Уваров 41 Мункачи Б. В лагере военнопленных в Эстергоме. Перевел А. Уваров 70 Мункачи Б. Новая удмуртская литература. Перевел А. Уваров 82 О ДРУЖБЕ, ЛЮБВИ СВАДЕБНЫЕ ПЕСНИ СИРОТСКАЯ ДОЛЯ РЕКРУТСКИЕ ПЕСНИ ИЗДАЛЕКА ДРЕВНИЕ СКАЗАНИЯ Библиография 174 Информанты 175}, language = {rus hun}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, editor = {Уваров, А. Н.}, year = {1983},} @book{noauthor_vironseppo_1960, address = {Helsinki}, title = {Vironseppo: juhlakirja {Julius} {Mägisten} 60-vuotispäiväksi 19. 12. 1960}, shorttitle = {Vironseppo}, abstract = {Julius Mägiste 60-vuotias 1 Julius Mägisten julkaisut vuosina 1922 — 1960 275 ARUMAA, P, Emajõgi ja Lund / Résumé: Emajõgi et Lund 75 BERGSLAND, KNUT Lapin kieltoverbin taivutuksesta / Résumé: Sur la flexion du verbe négatif lapon 95 DRAVIŅŠ, KĀRLIS Kuka oli samojedikielten tutkija A. Sprogis? / Referat: Wer ist A. Sprogis, Forscher der samojedischen Sprache, gewesen? 241 HAAVIO, MARTTI Suomalainen kulttuuriheeros / Résumé: Le héros civilisateur finnois 19 HAKULINEN, LAURI Vanhan kirjasuomen ja viron sanastoyhtäläisyyksiä / Résumé: De certaines analogies dans le lexique de l’ancien finnois littéraire et de l’estonien 55 HALTSONEN, SULO August Ahlqvistin Vatjan ja Viron matkat v. 1854 — 55 / Résumé: Les voyages d’August Ahlqvist en Estonie et dans le régions habitées par les Votes entre 1854 — 1855 222 HOLMER, NILS M. Monikon sisäliitteitä indoeurooppalaisissa ja suomalais-ugrilaisissa kielissä / Summary: Plural infixes in Indo-European and Finno-Ugric 116 IKOLA, OSMO Perfektin ja pluskvamperfektin synnystä / Résumé: De 1’origine du parfait et plus-que-parfait en finnois 132 ITKONEN, ERKKI Tseremissin kielen sanaliittojen suhteesta yhdyssanoihin ja taivutusmuotoihin / Referat: Über das Verhältnis von Wortverbindungen zu Komposita und Flexionsformen im Tscheremissischen 79 ITKONEN, TERHO Tuohikodan muistoja paikannimissä / Referat: Die mit Birkenrinde gedeckte Wohnhütte in Finnland 104 ITKONEN, T. I. Kvasisuomalaisia Lapin paikannimiä / Referat: Quasifinnische Ortsnamen in Lappland 161 JOKI, AULIS J. Kielihistoriallisia lisiä / Referat: Sprachgeschichtliche Beiträge 121 LAVOTHA, ÖDÖN Ns. yksisanaisista lauseista / Résumé: Des phrases dits d’un mot 180 LIIMOLA, MATTI Sanojen selvittelyä / Referat: Worterklärungen 110 MUST, GUSTAV Soome leipä, eesti leib / Summary: Finnish leipä, Estonian leib 128 MUST, HILDEGARD Lühike ülevaade eestlaste eesnimedest / Summary: A Short Survey of Estonian Christian Names 140 NIINIVAARA, EEVA Virittäjässä 1897—1959 julkaistuja viron kieleen ja kulttuuriin liittyviä kirjoituksia sekä virolaisten kirjoittajien kirjoituksia 267 NIRVI, R. E. Havaintoja Inkerin murteesta 137 NISSILÄ, VILJO Huomioita Ähtärin nimestä / Résumé: Remarques à propos du nom d’Ähtäri 99 OINAS, FELIX l' {\textgreater}j venäjän murteissa / Summary: l' {\textgreater} j in Russian Dialects 157 ORAS, ANTS Shakespeare ja Eesti keclekultuur / Summary: Shakespeare and the Culture of Language in Estonia 241 PENTTILÄ, AARNI Intonaatiotutkimuksia 4: Eräs vakuuttavan ilmauksen laji / Résumé: Une forme de discours emphatique en finnois 174 POSTI, LAURI Etymologisia huomioita / Résumé: Remarques étymologiques 70 RAUN, ALO Lause- ja sanafonetiikkaa / Résumé: Sur la phonétique de la phrase et du mot 197 RAVILA, PAAVO Nominaalilause ja finiittimuodot / Résumé: La phrase nominale et les formes finies 13 RŪĶE-DRAVIŅA, VELTA Ns. lastenhoitajain kielestä / Referat: Über die Ammensprache 245 RÄNK, GUSTAV Uudin / Referat: Uudin — das nordeurasische Mückenzelt 200 RÄSÄNEN, MARTTI Semantiikkaa / Referat: Semantisches 147 SAARESTE, ANDRUS Subjekti ja predikaadi vastastikusest asenemisest eesti keeles laiendi järge / Résumé: Sur l’ordre du sujet et du predicat dans la proposition commençant par un complément (ou un phrase) dans les dialectes estoniens 61 SALU, HERBERT »Kelleste omad» / Referat: »Die von Kelles» 150 SOUTKARI, PENTTI Julius Mägislen julkaisut vuosina 1922—1960 275 TALVE, ILMĀR Kaakkois-Viron ja Liivin rannikon tervanpoltosta / Résumé: La distallation du doudrom dans le sud-est du l’Estonie et sur côte de Livonie 233 TAULI, VALTER Keele väärtamine / Referat: Die Wertung der Sprache 188 TURUNEN, AIMO Vepsän ja lyydin karitiiviadjektiivit ja niiden analogiset muotoryhmänvaihdokset / Résumé: Les adjectifs du vepse et des patois dits lydiens indiquant le manque ou l’absence et leur passages dans d’autres groupes formels par voie d’analogie 88 UIBOPUU, VALEV Kaunokirjallisen vertailun ilmaisutavoista / Résumé: Une des manières d’exprimer la comparaison en estonien 248 WEÖRES, GYULA Lönnrotin julkaisematon kirje 264 VILKUNA, ASKO Karjan kesäkäynnistä Etelä-Pohjanmaan järviseudulla / Résumé: La transhumance du bétail dans la région lacustre du l’Ostrobotnie du sud 208 VILKUNA, KUSTAA Raanut ja tapeetit / Résumé: Raanu, le nom d’une ancien couverture de laine en finnois et en lapon 37 VIRTARANTA, PERTTI Julius Mägiste 60-vuotias / Résumé: Julius Mägiste 60 ans 1}, language = {fin}, publisher = {Kotikielen Seura}, year = {1960}, } @book{munkacsi_emlekkonyv_1930, address = {Budapest}, series = {A {Magyar} nyelvör}, title = {Emlékkönyv {Munkácsi} {Bernat} hetvenedik születésenapjá alkalmából}, volume = {3-6}, abstract = {Fokos Dávid: Munkácsi Bernát 33 Vikár Béla: Munkácsi Bernáthoz 58 Setälä Emil: Magyar ér- (elér) 59 Wichmann György: Egy régi halnév 62 Kanilisto Artur: Adalékok a finn kontti szó etimológiájához 63 Winkler Henrik: A finnugor névragozás 66 Lewy Ernő: Az indogermán és finnugor nyelvek hangrendszeréhez 68 Toivonen Y. H.: Vogul-osztják-szamojéd num 69 Kalima Jalo: Vogul és osztják kölcsönszók a zürjénben 72 Donner Kai: A rénszarvasnak egy szamojéd nevéről 73 Sauvageot Aurélien: Az uráli nyelvek indogermán kölcsönszavaihoz 74 Lytkin Vassilij: A többesszám -jas, -jos és -jan képzői a permi nyelvekben 76 Mészöly Gedeon: A vogul vuil névutónak és változatainak eredete 77 Fokos Dávid: Adalékok a zűrjén nyelvjárások ismeretéhez 80 Horger Antal: A várjad és várd típusú igealakok viszonya 83 Kardos Albert: A magyar-zsidó nyelvrokonság utolsó bajnoka 86 Kertész Manó: Szerény véleményem 92 Beke Ödön: A héj és szíj szó hangtörténetéhez 97 Dénes Szilárd: Hermán Ottó stílusa 102 Kallós Zsigmond: Ingyen: umbe sum 108 Prohászka János: A főnevek fokozása 111 Balassa József: A magánhangzóilleszkedés zavarai 116 Zolnai Gyula: A magyar Kalevala nyelvéről 118 Rubinyi Mózes; Nyelvtudományi terminológiánk történetéhez 125 Bán Aladár: Az „ének" költészete a finnugor népeknél 127 Turóczi-Trostler József: Czvittinger Specimenjének német visszhangja 134 Solymossy Sándor: A honfoglalás előtti magyarság etnikumához 143 Brockelmann Károly: A mult időnek passivumos kifejezése az újszír nyelvekben 147 Lach Róbert: A zenei folkór-kutatás feladatai Magyarországon 150 Kúnos Ignác: Török nyelvújítás 152 Krausz Sámuel: A perzsa tűzimádás, fehér ló áldozás, incestus 156 Lenkei Henrik: Emlékezés Pápai Károlyról 159 Czebe Gyula: A magyarok 922. évi kalandozása 164 Altai Rezső: A modern idegen nyelvek tanításának módszerei 167 Fenyvessy László: Adalék az Ugocsa név származtatásához 171 Munkácsi Bernát irodalmi munkássága 172}, language = {hun}, number = {59}, author = {Munkácsi, Bernát}, year = {1930}, } @book{noauthor_meie_1999, address = {Tallinn}, edition = {4}, title = {Meie {Lennart}}, isbn = {978-9985-9212-2-7}, language = {est}, publisher = {Tänapäev}, year = {1999}, } @book{noauthor_marta_1993, address = {Häädemeeste}, series = {Häädemeeste elu}, title = {Marta {Mäesalu} 100}, abstract = {T. Merenäkk "Alles nüüd, mil..." 1 O. Kõiva Marta Mäesalu rahvaluulekogujana 2 A. Sepp Marta Mäesalu Häädemeeste murdekogudest 5 Marta Mäesalu murdelised trükis ilmunud tööd 10 T. Tael Marta Mäesalu etnograafilise ainese kogujana 11 Marta Mäesalu ERM-ile kingitud esemed 12 Marta Mäesalu bibliograafia ERM-is 13 A. Korb M. Mäesalu poolt saadetud rahvaluule Kirjandusmuuseumi rahvaluule osakonnas 15 M. Mäesalu Mardi-või Kadri-laul 17 M. Mäesalu Mälestuskilde minu elust 20 1. Kuidas minust sai õpetaja 20 2. Minu elu tähtsaid õpetajaid 22 3. Ajaloolisi viperusi 25 M. Mäesalu Elust rehetoas 28 M. Mäesalu Maru memme kindakiri 32 E. Kallas Minu õde Marta 33}, language = {est}, year = {1993}, } @book{noauthor__2005, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Василий Ильич Лыткин – ученый, поэт, педагог: (к 110-летию со дня рождения). Сборник документов, материалов, воспоминаний; каталог личного фонда}, shorttitle = {Василий Ильич Лыткин}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Издательство Сыктывкарского университета}, year = {2005}, note = {Google-Books-ID: qxYLAQAAMAAJ}, } @book{__1970-41, address = {Сыктывкар}, title = {Коми учёный и писатель В. И. Лыткин (Илля Вась). К 75-летию со дня рождения}, shorttitle = {Коми учёный и писатель В. И. Лыткин}, publisher = {Коми книжное издательство}, editor = {Ванеев, А. Е.}, year = {1970}, } @book{sandfeld_vilhelm_1928, address = {Stockholm}, title = {Vilhelm {Thomsen}}, language = {swe}, publisher = {Ivar Hæggströms boktryckeri A. B}, author = {Sandfeld, Kr. and Jespersen, Otto and Høffding, Harald and Setälä, E. N.}, year = {1928}, } @book{tervonen_viljo_1996, address = {Budapest}, title = {Viljo {Tervonen} válogatott írásai: a finn-magyar kulturális kapcsolatokról}, isbn = {978-963-04-6512-0}, shorttitle = {Viljo {Tervonen} válogatott írásai}, abstract = {Szíj Enikő: A személyiség szerepe XX. századi finn kapcsolataink alakulásában. Szerkesztői bevezető 9-15 Viljo Tervonen (fénykép) 17 Életem szívügye – Magyarország [interjú 1985] 19-25 Az Eötvös Kollégiumban 1942-1944 [válaszok egy egyetemista kérdéseire 1984] 26-28 A finn-magyar kapcsolatok története – részletek egy cikkből [1942] 29-35 Arvi Järventaus és Magyarország [1941-1942] 36-44 A néprokonsági munka Magyarországon 1942-43 telén [1943] 45-48 Kulturális kapcsolataink építői a XIX. században [Barátok – rokonok 1984] 49-98 Két magyar vendég 50-52 Reguly Antal Finnországban 52-58 Rokonaink híre terjedőben 59-61 Bugát Pál, H. Kellgren és E. A. Ingman [1983] 61-73 Az 1848-49-es szabadságharc és a finnek 74-78 O. Blomstedt: Kynäelmiä ja matkamuistoja 78-81 A Kirjallinen Kuukauslehti és a finn nyelvű képes lapok 81-83 Tudósok tudósítóként 84-90 Kulturális kapcsolataink kiszélesedése 90-96 Jegyzetek és források a Bugát – Kellgren – Ingman részhez 96-98 Hunfalvy Pál és a finnek. Levelek 1853 – 1891. Előszó [1987] 99-102 Väinö Kaukonen: Finnország és Magyarország levelez [ismertetés 1987] 103-105 Hunfalvy Pál két tartui levele [1993] 106-111 Budenz József és Otto Donner levelei 1867 – 1886. Előszó [1989] 112-114 Budenz József kapcsolatai – levelezése Arvid Genctzcel [1987-88] 115-130 Budenz József és Antti Jalava levelei 1875-1892. Előszó [1995] 131-136 D. E. D. Europaeus és Magyarország [1984] 137-143 Julius Krohn gyászbeszéde Europaeus újratemetésén [1884] 140-141 finnül 142-143 Szinnyei József első finnországi útja 1879-80 [1981] 144-164 Mutatványok Szinnyei József és Antti Jalava levelezéséből [1944] 165-177 A Suomalainen Teatteri és Magyarország [1944] 178-184 A magyar műköltészet megismerésének kezdetei Finnországban [1981] 185-195 A magyar népköltészet Finnországban. A kezdetek [1983] 196-212 A magyar zene nyomában Finnországban. A századforduló [1987] 213-224 Bartók, Kodály és a finnek [1982] 225-246 A magyar nagyszótár (Papp István – Jakab László: Magyar-finn szótár) [1987] 247-251 A Tonavalta puhaltaa [Ha Dunáról fúj a szél] című népdalfordításkötetből [1977] 252-263 A fordító előszava 252-257 A tartalomjegyzék 258-260 Mutatványként három népdal kottástul 261-263 A Kuoliaaksi tanssitettu tyttö [A halálra táncoltatott lány] című balladakötetből [1979] 264-273 Az olvasónak 264-269 A tartalomjegyzék 270 A címlap: Gy. Szabó Béla metszete 271 Mutatványként Fehér Anna balladája [Kuolemaan tuomitun sisar] 272-273 A Puolitoistavuotias kuninkaanpoika [A másfél éves királyfi] című mesekötetből [1981] 274-277 Az olvasónak 274-275 A tartalomjegyzék 276 Mutatványként a Fehérlófia [Valkoisen hevosen poika) című mese kezdete 277 A Murhe itkun kirvoittaa [Bánat fakasztja a sírást] című siratókötetből [1994] 278-282 Előszó 278-280 A tartalomjegyzék 281-282 A Lennä, riikinkukko [Röpülj, páva, röpülj] című magyar kórusfordításkötet [Sole Kallioniemivel 1984] tartalomjegyzéke 283-284 Viljo Tervonen életmű-bibliográfiája 1996-ig 285-297 A magyarul itt közreadott írások betűrendes jegyzéke 298-300 Névmutató 301-311}, language = {hun}, publisher = {Magyar-Finn Társaság}, author = {Tervonen, Viljo and Benedekné Szőke, Amália and Szíj, Enikő}, year = {1996}, } @book{noauthor_emlek_1918, address = {Budapest}, title = {Emlék {Szily} {Kálmánnak}: a {Magyar} {Nyelvtudományi} {Társaság} elnökénék nyolczvanadik születésnapja alkalmából}, shorttitle = {Emlék {Szily} {Kálmánnak}}, abstract = {Szily Kálmánnak, Lehr Albert-től 1 1918. június 29, Horváth János-tól 2 A jelentéstanhoz, Csűri Bálint-tól 10 Kerecset, Gombocz Zoltán-tól 12 Időlátott levél, Holub József-től 15 A bukovini Józseffalva nyelvjárásáról, Horger Antal-tól 18 A László-hymnusról, Horváth Cyrill-től 21 A -sze, sza enklitikus particula, Klemm Antal-tól 23 Az é e változásról, Losonczi Zoltán-tól 26 Mádra, mátra, nádra; mátrás-beteg, Magyary-Kossa Gyulá-tól 29 A vegyeshangú szavakról, Melich János-tól 32 Zsoldos Ignácz jogi műszavai, Mészöly Gedeon-tól 35 A magyar szenvedő igéről, Négyesy László-tól 38 Ugron, Pais Dezső-től 42 Horvát István magyar nyelvészeti előadásairól, Pap Károly-tól 45 Az és kötőszó eredete, Pápay Józef-tól 48 A magyar nyelvtudományi folyóiratokról, Pintér Jenő-től 51 Hős, Réthei Prikkel Marián-tól 55 Az idegenszavak védelm, Riedl Frigyes-től 58 Rovásírásos nyelvemlékek, Sebestyén Gyulá-tól 78 Bua és Bucna, Tagányi Károly-tól 81 Ál-latin jövevényszavak, Tolnai Vilmos-tól 84 X ut tök, Trócsányi Zoltán-tól 87 Szövegjavítások a Nyelvemléktár XII. kötetének DöbrC. részéhez, Vargha Damján-tól. 89 Hogyan dolgozott Széchenyi? Viszota Gyulá-tól 90 Szemléleti és hangulati elemek a metaforában, Zlinszky Aladár-tól 95 Kisebb közlemények Calepinus szótára és az udvarhelymegyei székelység nyelve, Erdélyi Lajos-tól 102 A vogul tárgyas ragozás használatához, Goriupp Alisz-tól 103 A nyelvtudomány mint a bibliographia segédeszköze, Gulyás Pál-tól 104 Valkó vidéke, Szemkő Aladár-tól 105 Mesterséges liaison, Szigetvári Iván-tól 105 Arany János gúnyverse Somogyi Antalra, Voinovich Gézá-tól 106 Szó- és szólásmagyarázatok: Nyelvtörténeti adatok, Angyal Dávid-tól 107 Miszkál, Hóman Bálint-tól 107 Fény, Kusid ∞ Kasod, Prókátor, Karácsonyi János-tól 107 Ágról szakadt, akasztófáról szakadt, Díjára jut, Kertész Manó-tól 109 Híí - hivő, Krauter Ferenc-től 111 Halom és Halmágy, Madzsar Imré-től 112 Jön - megy, T. Nagy Gyulá-tól 113 Gyarló, Németh Gyulá-tól 114 Tár, tárogat, Putnoky Imré-től 115 Hadifogoly, Sági István-tól 115 Három tánczszó, Velledits Lajos-tól 117 Arany-magyarázatok: Tallózás a Zách Klára körül, Kardos Albert-től 117 Nyelvtörténeti adatok, Iványi Bélá-tól és Jakubovich Emil-től 120 Szily Kálmán nyelvészeti munkássága, Hellebrant Árpád-tól 122}, language = {hun}, publisher = {Hornyánszky Viktor Cs. és Kir. udvari Könyvnyomdája}, year = {1918}, } @book{barth_emlekkonyv_2006, address = {Budapest}, title = {Emlékkönyv {Szabó} {T}. {Attila} születésének 100. évfordulójára}, isbn = {978-963-7530-79-1}, abstract = {KULIN FERENC: Dékáni köszöntő 7 KISS JENŐ: Köszöntő és emlékező szavak: 100 éve született Szabó T. Attila 9 SZILÁGYI FERENC: Szókatedrális-építő nyelvtudós Szabó T. Attila születése 100. évfordulóján 10 ELŐADÁSOK, TANULMÁNYOK KOVÁCS SÁNDOR IVÁN: Szabó T. Attila és Erdélyi Magyar Szótörténeti Tára. Az „adatokban bővelkedő szakszerű feldolgozás” 11 FILEP ANTAL: Szabó T. Attila etnográfiai öröksége 14 PUSZTAI FERENC: Szabó T. Attila, a nyelvtörténész 24 LŐRINCZI RÉKA: Az Erdélyi magyar szótörténeti tár első négy kötetének sajtófogadtatásához kapcsolódó észrevételek. Szabó T. Attila születésének századik évfordulójára 28 POSGAY ILDIKÓ: Szabó T. Attila, a nyelvművelő 37 NÁDOR ORSOLYA: A nyelvpolitika Szabó T. Attila munkásságában 42 N. FODOR JÁNOS: Szabó T. Attila, a nyelvjáráskutató 46 B. GERGELY PIROSKA: Szabó T. Attila, a személynévkutató 54 HAJDÚ MIHÁLY: Szabó T. Attila, a helynévkutató 60 BÁRTH M. JÁNOS: Szabó T. Attila Erdélyi Helynévtörténeti Adattára 63 SÓFALVI KRISZTINA: Román helynevek Szabó T. Attila Erdélyi Helynévtörténeti Adattárában 66 BÖLCSKEI ANDREA: Jelzős szerkezetek háromszéki falvak mikrotoponimáinak körében. (Szabó T. Attila Erdélyi Helynévtörténeti Adattára alapján). 70 SLÍZ MARIANN: Kökös helynevei Szabó T. Attila Erdélyi Helynévtörténeti Adattárában és ma 75 BÍRÓ FERENC: Megjegyzések Dés történeti helyneveinek gyűjteményéhez 79 DÉNES GYÖRGY: Az omboly {\textgreater} zsomboly szavunk etimológiájának kutatása kapcsán levélváltásom Szabó T. Attilával 85 HALÁSZ PÉTER: Szabó T. Attila és a moldvai csángómagyarok 90 HANGAY ZOLTÁN: A távol, a távozik és származékaik a Tárban és A magyar nyelv értelmező szótárában 93 HORVÁTH KATALIN: Gyermek szavunk régi összetételeiről. (Gyermekló, gyermekerdő, gyermeksziget) 96 HORVÁTH MÁRIA: Bornemissza Anna szakácskönyvében lapozgatva 102 MIZSER LAJOS: Helynévmagyarázatok 104 SEBESTYÉN ZSOLT: Személynevek Beregvidék helyneveiben 107 VARGA JÓZSEFNÉ: Nemzedékviszonyító nyelvi elemek a rábaközi történeti személynevekben 113 ZILAHI LAJOS: Rét 117 INTERJÚK, EMLÉKEZÉSEK Interjú Szabó T. Attilával, amely elhangzott a Magyar Rádióban 1977 táján 121 BENKŐ LORÁND: Szabó T. Attiláról 127 BENKŐ SAMU: Szabó T. Attiláról 147 B. GERGELY PIROSKA: Szabó T. Attiláról 155 JANITSEK JENŐ: Hogyan lettem névtanos 164 HAJDÚ MIHÁLY: Első találkozásom Szabó T. Attilával 169 KORNYÁNÉ SZOBOSZLAY ÁGNES: Szabó T. Attila. Bekukkantottam a nagy tudós műhelyébe 171 DEME LÁSZLÓ: Indulásom, indításom, indíttatásom. (Szabó T. Attilára emlékezve) 173 BALOGH LAJOS: Szabó T. Attila és a székelyek 176 Utószó 177 Tartalom 179}, language = {hun}, publisher = {Károli Gáspár Református Egyetem}, editor = {Bárth, M. János}, year = {2006}, } @book{direktion_der_vereinigten_sprachwissenschaftlichen_institute_an_der_universitat_zu_leipzig_streitberg_1924, address = {Leipzig}, title = {Streitberg {Festgabe}: {Wilhelm} {Streitberg} zum 60. {Geburtstag} (23 {Februar} 1924) gewidmet von {Freunden} und {Schülern}}, shorttitle = {Streitberg {Festgabe}}, abstract = {BELIĆ, A., Zur slavischen Aktionsart 1 BLOOMFIELD, M., On Vedic Agni Kravyavāhana and Agni Kavyavāhana 12 BLÜMEL, R., Grundbedingungen der quantitierenden und der akzentuierenden Dichtung 15 BREMER, O., Vier und Acht 20 BUGA, K., Die Vorgeschichte der aistischen (baltischen) Stämme im Lichte der Ortsnamenforschung. Mit 2 Karten 22 DEUTSCHBEIN, M., Das Resultativum im Neuenglischen 36 ENDZELIN, J., Baltische Beiträge 41 FISCHER, A., Ausdrücke per merismum im Arabischen 46 FÖRSTER, M., Ablaut in Flußnamen 59 FRAENKEL, E., Zur griechischen, baltoslavischen und albanesischen Grammatik und Wortkunde 86 FRASER, J., Ανκάβας 93 GERULLIS, G., Zur Beurteilung des altpreußischen Enchiridions 96 GOMBOCZ, Z., Ossetenspuren in Ungarn 105 GRAMMONT, M., L’interversion 111 HATZIDAKIS, G., Ίυτοϊ — Γιούχτας 119 HEINZE, R., Zum Gebrauch des Praesens historicum im Altlatein 121 HERMANN, E., Lateinisch mī fīlī 133 HERTEL, J., Śivadāsas Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā 135 HOLTHAUSEN, F., Etymologische Forschungen 155 JACOBI, H., Über Viṣṇu-NārāyaṇaVāsudeva 159 JACOBSOHN, H., Zum Vokalismus der germanischen und litauischen Lehnwörter im Ostseefinnischen 169 JOKL, N., Thrakisches 173 KELLER, G. S., Über Ellipse im Ukrainischen 182 KETTUNEN, L., Geschichtliches und Phonetisches über die auslautenden Konsonanten im Finnischen 193 KIECKERS, E., Zur 3. sing. ind. praes. pass, im Altirischen 199 KRAUSE, CH., Eine neue Pañcatantra-Mischrezension in Alt-Gujarāt̄ī. Mit 1 Tafel 202 LAGERCRANTZ, O., Die drei dorischen Phylennamen 218 LIDÉN, E., Griechische Worterklärungen 224 LIEBICH, B., Lateinisch campus als Lehnwort im Indischen? 230 MAURENBRECHER, B., Die lateinische Ellipse, Satzbegriff und Satzformen 234 MEILLET, A., A propos du groupe lituanien de beriù 258 MELICH, J., Über den ungarischen Flußnamen Tisza „Teiss“ 262 MIKKOLA, J., Die Verschärfung der intervokalischen j und w im Gotischen und Nordischen 267 MLADENOV, ST., Zu den slavischen nà-Sätzen 272 MOGK, E., Der Machtbegriff im Altnordischen 278 OLSEN, M., Der Runenstein von Varnum (Järsberg) 285 POKORNY, J., Etymologische Miszellen 292 REICHELT, H., Die indoiranischen Benennungen des Salzes 295 SARAN, FR., Die Quantitätsregeln der Griechen und Römer 299 SCHMID, H. F., Zur Geschichte der Bedeutungsentwicklung westslavischer Lehnwörter für Institutionen der lateinisch-germanischen Kultur 326 SCHRIJNEN, JOS., „Silva lupus in Sabina“ 336 SCHRÖDER, FR. R., Deutsch Eren 340 SCHWYZER, E., Ein indogermanischer Rest im schweizerdeutschen Wortschatz 344 THURNEYSEN, R., Der Akkusativ Pluralis der geschlechtlichen n-Stämme 351 TRAUTMANN, R., Über die sprachliche Stellung der Schalwen 355 TRUBETZKOY, N., Zum urslavischen Intonationssystem 359 VASMER, M., Iranisches aus Südrußland 367 WEISSBACH, F. H., Altpersische Aufgaben 376 WENGLER, H., Noterellina dantesca. Zur Inversion der Objekts-Pronomina in der Danteschen Prosa 386 WEYHE, H., Ae. ēawis „offenbar“ 395 WIGET, W., Die Endung der weiblichen germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen 398 WIJK, N. VAN, Die großrussische pronominale Genitivendung -vo 410 WIKLUND, K. B., Zur Frage vom germ. ē¹ in den Lehnwörtern im Finnischen und Lappischen 418 ZIMMERN, H., Der Kampf des Wettergottes mit der Schlange Illujankas. Ein hettitischer Mythus 430}, language = {ger}, publisher = {Markert \& Petters}, editor = {{Direktion der vereinigten sprachwissenschaftlichen Institute an der Universität zu Leipzig}}, year = {1924}, } @book{farkas_studia_1957, address = {Wiesbaden}, series = {Ural-altaische {Bibliothek}}, title = {Studia altaica: {Festschrift} für {Nikolaus} {Poppe} zum 60. {Geburtstag} am 8. {August} 1957}, shorttitle = {Studia altaica}, abstract = {PRITSAK, OMELJAN: Nikolaus Poppe zum 60. Geburtstag 7 AALTO, PENTTI: Ayaγqa tegimlig 17 BAWDEN, CHARLES R.: Einige Bemerkungen zum Kolophon dos Geschichtswerkes Erdeni-yin Tobči von Saγang-Sečen 23 BAZIN, LOUIS: Noms de la “Chèvre” en Turc et en Mongol 28 CLAUSON, GERARD: The Turkish Y and Related Sounds 33 DOERFER, GERHARD: Der Numerus nach Zahlwörtern im Mandschu 40 ECKMANN, JÁNOS: Zur Charakteristik der islamischen mittelasiatisch-türkischen Literatursprache 51 FARQUHAR, DAVID M.: Oirat-Chinese Tribute Relations, 1408—1446 60 HATTORI, SHIRÔ: 呫連 in Yüan-ch’ao Mi-shih 69 HEISSIG, WALTHER: Zur Entstehungsgeschichte der Mongolischen Kandjur-Redaktion der Ligdan Khan-Zeit (1628—1629) 71 IKEGAMI, JIRÔ: Über die Herkunft einiger unregelmäßiger Imperativformen der mandschurischen Verben 88 LESSING, F. D.: The Question of Nicodemus 95 MENGES, KARL HEINRICH: Zum lexikalischen Bestand der aralo-kaspischen Sprachen 100 MOSTAERT, ANTOINE: Note sur le culte du Vieillard blanc chez los Ordos 108 MUNDY, C. S.: Evet, Evet Ki and Geyise 118 MURAYAMA, S.: Vergleichende Betrachtung der Kasus-Suffixe im Altjapanischen 126 NOMURA, MASAYOSI: On Some Phonological Developments in the Kharachin Dialect 132 PRITSAK, OMELJAN: Tschuwaschische Pluralsuffixe 137 RÄSÄNEN, MARTTI: Einiges über den Ursprung der Wörter für Messing 156 RUPEN, ROBERT A.: The City of Urga in the Manchu Period 157 UCHIDA, GIMPU: Some Notes on Jou-jan 170 WILHELM, HELLMUT: A Note on the Migration of the Uriangkhai 172 Nikolaus Poppe Bibliographie. Von JOHN R. KRUEGER und OMELJAN PRITSAK 177}, language = {ger fre eng}, number = {5}, publisher = {O. Harrassowitz}, editor = {Farkas, Julius von and Pritsak, Omeljan}, year = {1957}, } @book{__1992-49, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Живое наследие}, abstract = {Л. А. Васинкин. Вечно живое наследие (вместо предисловия) 5 В. И. Романов. Классик марийской литературы ... 8 К К. Васин. Певец дружбы народов 18 П. Л. Апакаев. С. Г. Чавайн — педагог 36 М. И. Мамаева. С. Г. Чавайн и музыка 46 С. П. Чеснокова. Поэтический эпос С. Г. Чавайна (на материале поэм «Ведьма», «Богатырь Чоткар» и «Октябрь») 51 К. К. Васин, В. И. Козлов. Неизданная поэма 56 Н. И. Кульбаева. Сценическая судьба пьесы С. Г. Чавайна «Мӱкш отар» («Пасека») 65 В. Г. Кудрявцев. Иллюстрации к произведениям С. Г. Чавайна 77 Ф. Ф. Исламов. Татарско-марийские культурные связи и Сергей Чавайн 87 Р. А. Кудрявцева. Марий сылнымутышто С. Г. Чавайнын тӱҥалтыш ошкылжо (революций деч ончычсо ойлымашыже-влак) 102 А. Е. Китиков. Калыкмут С. Г. Чавайнын произведенийлаштыже 112 И. С. Иванов. «Акпатыр» драмын йылмыже 117 М. Б. Матукова. Роль марийского научио-краеведчсского музея в пропаганде литературного наследия С. Г. Чавайна 124 Сеппо Лаллукка. Сто лет со дня рождения марийского классика 128 П. Е. Шабатин. Земной поклон. (Выступление на юбилейном вечере, посвященном 100-летию со дня рождения С. Г. Чавайна) 135 К. К. Васин. Отлученная фотография 137}, language = {rus}, publisher = {МарНИИ}, editor = {Васинкин, А. А.}, year = {1992}, } @book{__2013-116, address = {Саранск}, title = {Терминосистема восточных финно-угорских языков: современное состояние, проблемы и перспективы развития: материалы региональной научно-практической конференции, посвященной известному мордовскому лингвисту, общественному деятелю, педагогу Павлу Сергеевичу Шишканову, Саранск, 16 декабря 2011 г}, isbn = {978-5-7103-2812-5}, shorttitle = {Терминосистема восточных финно-угорских языков}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Издательство Мордовского университета}, author = {Мосин, М. В.}, year = {2013}, note = {Google-Books-ID: va7\_oAEACAAJ}, } @book{__2003-75, address = {Йошкар-Ола}, title = {Актуальные проблемы межъязыковых и межкультурных контактов: Материалы региональной научной конференции, посвященной 70-летию со дня рождения профессора Л. П. Грузова}, shorttitle = {Актуальные проблемы межъязыковых и межкультурных контактов}, editor = {Валитов, Г. Н.}, year = {2003}, } @book{__1965-55, address = {Ленинград}, series = {Ученые записки}, title = {Языки и фольклор народов Крайнего Севера}, shorttitle = {Языки и фольклор народов Крайнего Севера}, language = {ru}, number = {269}, publisher = {Ленинградский государственный педагогический институт имени А. И. Герцена}, editor = {Воскобойников, М. Г.}, year = {1965}, note = {Google-Books-ID: UPyxxQEACAAJ}, } @book{__1973-69, address = {Ленинград}, title = {Языки и фольклор народов Крайнего Севера}, shorttitle = {Языки и фольклор народов Крайнего Севера}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ленинградский государственный педагогический институт имени А. И. Герцена}, editor = {Воскобойников, М. Г.}, year = {1973}, note = {Google-Books-ID: UPyxxQEACAAJ}, } @book{__2012-105, address = {Сыктывкар}, series = {Труды Института языка, литературы и истории Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, title = {Европейский Север: локальные группы и этнические границы. Посвящается памяти Николая Дмитриевича КОНАКОВА}, isbn = {978-5-89606-478-7}, shorttitle = {Европейский Север}, language = {ru}, number = {71}, publisher = {Институт языка, литературы и истории Коми НЦ УрО РАН}, editor = {Уляшев, О. И.}, year = {2012},} @book{__1986-57, address = {Таллин}, title = {Музыка в обрядах и трудовой деятельности финно-угров. Сборник статей посвящен 80-летию академика Пауля Аристе}, shorttitle = {Музыка в обрядах и трудовой деятельности финно-угров}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Ээсти раамат}, editor = {Рюйтел, И.}, year = {1986}, note = {Google-Books-ID: FXQjAAAAMAAJ}, } @book{__2003-76, address = {Чебоксары}, title = {Взаимодействие урало-алтайских языков. Язык и культура: материалы международной конференции, посвященной 325-летию со дня рождения Филиппа Йохана Табберт фон Страленберга (1676—1747) и 175-летию Августа Энгельбрехта Альквиста (1826—1889)}, isbn = {5-87677-011-6}, publisher = {ЧГИГН}, editor = {Хузангай, А. П.}, year = {2003}, } @book{__2013-117, address = {Абакан}, title = {Уральские и алтайские языки и народы: сопоставительно-типологический взгляд. Урал, Алтай тіллеріне паза чоннарына пӱкӱле тиңнестірігліг кӧріс. Материалы Международной научной конференции, посвященной 200-летию со дня рождения выдающегося финно-угроведа и алтаиста М.-А. Кастрена (1813-1852) (Абакан, 25-28 сентября 2013 г.)}, isbn = {978-5-7810-1108-7}, shorttitle = {Уральские и алтайские языки и народы}, language = {rus eng}, publisher = {Издательство ХГУ им. Н.Ф. Катанова}, editor = {Каксин, А. Д.}, year = {2013}, } @book{__2011-149, address = {Москва}, title = {Актуальные вопросы финно-угроведения и преподавания финно-угорских языков и литератур. Доклады Международной научной конференции посвященной 40-летию преподавания венгерской и финской филологии на филологическом факультете МГУ имени М.В. Ломоносова. 17-19 ноября 2010 года}, shorttitle = {Актуальные вопросы финно-угроведения и преподавания финно-угорских языков и литератур}, publisher = {Издательство Московского университета}, editor = {Братчикова, Н. С. and Гуськова, А. П.}, year = {2011}, } @book{alhaug_mot_2005, address = {Oslo}, title = {Mot rikare mål å trå: festskrift til {Tove} {Bull}}, isbn = {978-82-7099-422-9}, shorttitle = {Mot rikare mål å trå}, abstract = {Danmark-Norges første sociolingvist / Carol Henriksen Jacobine Dunker: Norges første kvinnelige skolegrammatiker? / Geirr Wiggen Språkleg ideologi Elias Blix: den første nordnorske målmannen / Aud-Kirsti Pedersen Nynorsk nasjonalisme / Kjell Venås Språknormering og språkplanlegging Nasjonsbygging og språk i Afrika: med særleg blikk på Etiopia / Randi Rønning Balsvik On the role of prescriptivism in the spread of the English adverbial -ly suffix / Kristin Killie Alt henger sammen med alt / Brit Mæhlum Frå "en levende organisme" til språklig "usus" / Helge Sandøy Samiske språkforhold Lese- og skriveopplæring på samisk / Nils Øivind Helander Scandinavian umlaut, Sámi metaphony and Swedish-Norwegian levelling (jamning): a floating Scandinavian-Sámi isogloss / Jurij Kusmenko Vilkår for de samiske språk: utvikling eller død? / Ole Henrik Magga Språklege minoritetar Om truede språk og språklig emansipasjon på Nordkalotten / Anna-Riitta Lindgren Mainstream education and the maintenance of ethnolect / Ian G. Malcolm Nasjonale minoriteter: en oppfinnelse? Om Europarådets rammekonvensjon for nasjonale minoriteter og Norge / Einar Niemi Language maintenance in a global context: an Afrikaans case study in Australia / Anne Pauwles Engelskspråkleg påverknad Samfundsideologier og sprogholdninger i globaliseringens tid, en rapport om hvordan "de solidariske" og "individualisterne" i Norden møder det engelske sprogs fremmarch / Tore Kristiansen Anglo-amerikansk påverkan på språket: ett hot eller en naturlig förändring? / Britt-Louise Gunnarsson Språkleg variasjon og fleirspråklegheit Mellem sociolingvistisk determinisme og voluntarisme / Frans Gregersen Future, perfect and past? Changing uses of be after V-ing in Irish English / Kevin McCafferty Den nationale fortrængning. Flersprogetheden i danske købstæder fra 1500 til 1800 i et sprogsociologisk perspektiv / Inge Lise Pedersen Språk og kjnn Hvad er det der går galt? Om kvindelige og mandlige politikeres arbejdsbetingelser og kommunikationsstrategier på TV / Kirsten Gomard "Dom ska vara fina små änglar och oskuld när dom gifter sig." Om konstruktion av kön hos ungdomar med invandrarbakgrund / Kerstin Nordenstam Minding children and gendered roles: feminist linguistic reform and social change / Jo Winter Språket i bruk "En langsom tid er denne mörkke vinter at overvinde." En lesning av Journal paa Slupen St. Nicolai (1834) / Marit Anne Hauan Setningsemner: risikotrekket som forsvant. Eksempler fra KAL-materialet / Frøydis Hertzberg OPP/NED-metaforer i norsk avisspråk / Toril Swan og Leiv Egil Breivik}, language = {nor swe eng}, publisher = {Novus}, editor = {Alhaug, Gulbrand}, year = {2005}, } @book{hornscheidt_grenzganger_2006, address = {Berlin}, series = {Berliner {Beiträge} zur {Skandinavistik}}, title = {Grenzgänger: {Festschrift} zum 65. {Geburtstag} von {Jurij} {Kusmenko}}, copyright = {http://rightsstatements.org/vocab/InC/1.0/}, shorttitle = {Grenzgänger}, url = {https://nbn-resolving.org/urn:nbn:de:gbv:8:3-2024-00256-9}, abstract = {This commemorative publication is dedicated to Yuri Kusmenko, Professor of Scandinavian Linguistics at the Northern European Institute of the Humboldt University of Berlin, on the occasion of his 65th birthday. The contributions by fellow colleagues reflect the breadth of Jurij Kusmenko's own research and his interests as a crossover artist between Scandinavian linguistics and neighbouring disciplines. They deal with questions from historical and synchronic linguistics, language contact research and typology of the North Germanic languages as well as North European mythology and cultural history. , Diese Festschrift ist Jurij Kusmenko, Professor für skandinavistische Sprachwissenschaft am Nordeuropa-Institut der Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin, aus Anlass seines 65. Geburtstages gewidmet. Die Beiträge von befreundeten Kolleginnen und Kollegen spiegeln die Bandbreite von Jurij Kusmenkos eigener Forschung und seinen Interessen als Grenzgänger zwischen der skandinavistischen Sprachwissenschaft und benachbarten Disziplinen wider. Sie behandeln Fragen aus der historischen und synchronen Sprachwissenschaft, Sprachkontaktforschung und Typologie der nordgermanischen Sprachen sowie zur nordeuropäischen Mythologie und Kulturgeschichte.}, language = {de}, number = {9}, urldate = {2025-09-03}, publisher = {Nordeuropa-Institut der Humboldt-Universität}, editor = {Hornscheidt, Antje and Kotcheva, Kristina and Milosch, Tomas and Rießler, Michael}, year = {2006}, doi = {10.38071/2024-00256-9},} @book{__1981-63, address = {Новосибирск}, title = {Языки и фольклор народов Севера. Сборник статей Памяти В.А. Аврорина посвящается}, publisher = {Наука}, editor = {Убрятова, Е. И.}, year = {1981}, } @book{kozmacs_life_2010, address = {Budapest}, title = {The {Life} of {Bernát} {Munkácsi}}, isbn = {978-963-89280-0-9}, abstract = {From the author's preface: There is a wide variety of sources one can consult on the life of Bernát Munkácsi. His daughter, Noémi Munkácsi, retold the story of his life in the form of a novel, and Béla Kálmán wrote on Munkácsi’s historical and scholarly significance in one of the volumes of the series Múlt magyar tudósai [Hungarian Scholars of the Past]. Munkácsi’s diary of his travel in Udmurtia in 1885 and his related correspondnce have been published in their entirety. His father even wrote about him, and others wrote about him on his birthdays and the occasion of his retirement. A memorial speech was written on him after his death. He himself had the reports concerning his expeditions published, and János Jankó published excerpts from the diary of his travel in Udmurtia in 1891 in Ethnográphia [Ethnography]. On various festive occasions he spoke on the events of his life and the goals of his work. And of course one can also consult his scholarly writings. Why, then, is there any need for another work on the life of Bernát Munkácsi? There are two very good reasons. One is that he was born in 1860, in other words 150 years ago. Thus the present book is a commemoration of the contributions of Munkácsi as a great scholar. The other reason concerns the available sources, each of which present his life and work from a particular perspective, thereby omitting details deemed--perhaps overly hastily--inconsequential. The present book often includes citations from the available sources, sometimes at length, which conjure the milieu in which Munkácsi lived and worked. It offers a detailed portrait of Munkácsi’s family, for in the development of Munkácsi’s character and temperament his family background played a shaping role. Munkácsi is perhaps to be envied in this, as we all long to be able to continue in our own lives the work of our ancestors.}, author = {Kozmács, István}, editor = {Cooper, Thomas}, translator = {Szegedy-Maszák, Zsuzsanna}, year = {2010}, } @book{kozmacs_munkacsi_2012, address = {Pozsony}, title = {Munkácsi {Bernát} élete}, isbn = {978-80-8087-133-8}, language = {hun}, publisher = {AB-ART}, author = {Kozmács, István}, year = {2012}, } @book{sebeok_american_1960, address = {Bloomington, IN}, series = {Uralic and {Altaic} {Series}}, title = {American {Studies} in {Uralic} {Linguistics}}, number = {1}, publisher = {Indiana University}, editor = {Sebeok, Thomas A. and Householder, Jr., Fred W. and Oinas, Felix J. and Raun, Alo}, year = {1960}, } @book{kyhn_50_1999, address = {Lund}, series = {Scripta fenno-ugrica {Lundensia}}, title = {50 år med finsk-ugriska studier i {Lund} 1947–1997}, language = {swe dan}, number = {1}, publisher = {Lunds universitet, institutionen för finsk-ugriska språk}, editor = {Kyhn, Peter and Nilsson, Kristian and {Lunds universitet}}, year = {1999},} @book{gulya_finnougristik_2000, address = {Göttingen}, title = {Finnougristik in {Deutschland}}, language = {ger}, editor = {Gulya, János}, year = {2000}, } @book{sorjonen_nyng-dyuumgu_2025, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Studia {Orientalia}}, title = {N’yng-dyuumgu, n’yng-ngafq: {Festschrift} for {Ekaterina} {Gruzdeva}}, isbn = {978-952-7538-04-3}, abstract = {I LINGUISTIC DIVERSITY AND VARIATION On Loanwords and Etymology in Southern Dene......................................... 3 José Andrés Alonso de la Fuente Remarks on the Names of Viburnum in Altai Turkic Varieties.................. 27 Bayarma Khabtagaeva Variation in a Narrative Corpus of Mano and Kpelle: Contact-Induced or Not?................................................................................35 Maria Khachaturyan, Maria Konoshenko, George Moroz, Pé Mamy \& Matilda Carbo Non-Visual Sensory Evidence: Between Direct and Indirect Evidence....... 59 Seppo Kittilä Phenomenon-Based Language Sampling....................................................... 85 Matti Miestamo A Northern Tungusic Ablative Marker in Gorin Nanai..............................99 Sofia Oskolskaya \& Natalia Stoynova Contacts between Khanty and Nenets as a Trigger for Phonological Change.....................................................................................123 Tapani Salminen Russian Demonstrative èto in the Korean Varieties of Central Asia: Pragmatics and Typology.............................................................................. 131 Chingduang Yurayong II LANGUAGE DESCRIPTION AND DOCUMENTATION A Diachronic Study of Anticausatives in Ainu............................................. 171 Anna Bugaeva The Mixed Nominative-Neutral-Inverse Morphological Alingnment of Sakhalin Ainu ...............................................................................................187 Elia Dal Corso Beyond Mere ‘up’: The Multiple Functions of 上 =xōŋ in Kazakhstani Gansu Dungan......... 219 Sami Honkasalo The Nganasan Lexical Materials of Andrei Aleksandrovich Popov and their Historical Context........................................................................249 Kaisla Kaheinen How to Document Multilingualism of the Recent Past: Suggestions for Fieldworkers...................................................................... 267 Olesya Khanina Admonitive-Dubitative Mood in Nganasan............................................... 285 Larisa Leisiö Ditransitive Alignment in Nivkh from a Typological and Areal Perspective........................................................................................... 311 Andrej Malchukov Functions of Clausal Nominalization in Northwest Mandarin Contact Varieties...........................................................................................333 Erika Sandman Basic Sentence Structures in Ainu................................................................353 Tomomi Satō III LANGUAGE IN SOCIETY AND CULTURE Ainukulttuurin museo opastajana ainun kieleen: Aineettomia matkamuistoja ja etnolingvististä elinvoimaa?........................ 379 Riikka Länsisalmi \& Saana Santalahti Sit Quietly and Be Silent: Modern Rules of Nenets Communication and the Importance of Fear and Silence in their Daily Communication..................................................411 Roza Laptander Особенности двуязычной среды детского сада глазами воспитателей.... 423 Екатерина Протасова \& Сергей Силкин Language Death or Murder? The Fate of Ingrians and their Language since 1944...................................449 Fedor Rozhanskiy \& Elena Markus (Reversing) Language Shift Online: Technologies and Modalities Shaping Language Choice across Domains.....473 Jenna Sorjonen}, number = {126}, publisher = {Suomen itämainen seura}, editor = {Sorjonen, Jenna and Grünthal, Riho and Honkasalo, Sami and Kaheinen, Kaisla Anna Maria and Kittilä, Seppo and Länsisalmi, Riikka and Miestamo, Matti and Sandman, Erika and Santalahti, Saana and Yurayong, Chingduang}, year = {2025},} @book{_-_1971-4, address = {Ленинград}, series = {Прибалтийско-финское языкознание}, title = {Прибалтийско-финское языкознание: вопросы взаимодействя прибалтийско-финских языков с иносистемными языками : К 80-летию со дня рождения Д.В. Бубриха}, shorttitle = {Прибалтийско-финское языкознание}, language = {ru}, number = {5}, publisher = {Наука}, author = {Керт, Георгий Мартынович and Муллонен, Мария Ивановна}, year = {1971}, note = {Google-Books-ID: uJi9XrI7aJUC},} @book{zaikov_pribaltijsko-finskoe_1994, address = {Petrozavodsk}, title = {Pribaltijsko-finskoe jazykoznanie}, isbn = {978-5-201-07722-8}, language = {ru}, editor = {Zaikov, Pekka and {Institut jazyka, literatury i istorii}}, year = {1994},} @book{noauthor__1966, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Языки и фольклор народов сибирского Севера}, abstract = {В. А. Аврорин (Новосибирск). Итоги и задачи изучения языков малых народностей сибирского Севера 3 С. Н. Оненко (Новосибирск). Роль родного языка в условиях двуязычия 27 Е. И. Убрятова (Новосибирск). О языке долган 41 Г. А. Меновщиков (Ленинград). Язык эскимосов Берингова пролива 69 А. И. Кузьмина (Новосибирск). Функции местного падежа в кетском языке 84 А. П. Володин (Ленинград). Способы выражения субъектно-объектных отношений в ительменском языке 98 Е. С. Рубцова (Ленинград). К вопросу о наречиях в эскимосском языке 116 П. И. Инэнликэй (Ленинград). К вопросу о классификации наречий чукотского языка 128 A. Ф. Бойцова (Москва). Сочетаемость согласных в эвенкийском языке 143 С. Н. Оненко (Новосибирск). О долгих гласных нанайского языка 160 В. А. Аврорин (Новосибирск), Сингармонизм гласных орочского языка 174 Е. П. Лебедева (Новосибирск). Архаические сюжеты эвенкийской сказки о животных 184 К. А. Новикова (Ленинград). Обзор материалов по эвенскому фольклору 203}, publisher = {Наука}, year = {1966}, } @book{__1982-52, address = {Тарту}, series = {Interlinguistica {Tartuensis}}, title = {Актуальные проблемы современной интерлингвистики: сборник в честь семидесятипятилетия академика Пауля Александровича Аристе}, shorttitle = {Актуальные проблемы современной интерлингвистики}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10062/25290}, language = {ru}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-09-06}, publisher = {Тартуский государственный университет}, editor = {Дуличенко, А. Д.}, year = {1982}, note = {Publisher: Tartu Riiklik Ülikool},} @book{__1990-84, address = {Тарту}, series = {Interlinguistica {Tartuensis}}, title = {Интерлингвистическое конструирование и языковые реформы: сборник памяти академика Пауля Аристэ}, shorttitle = {Интерлингвистическое конструирование и языковые реформы}, url = {http://hdl.handle.net/10062/25291}, language = {en}, number = {7}, urldate = {2025-09-06}, publisher = {Тартуский университет}, editor = {Дуличенко, А. Д.}, year = {1990}, note = {Publisher: Tartu Riiklik Ülikool},} @book{kolehmainen_kaikki_2017, address = {Joensuu}, series = {Humbook}, title = {Kaikki langat käsissä. {Tassulogian}, fotolingvistiikan ja kielikontaktitutkimuksen solmukohtia. {Pawlogy}, {Photolinguistics} and {Contact} {Linguistics} {Intertwined}. {Juhlakirja} {Helka} {Riionheimolle} 50-vuotisjuhlapäivän johdosta. {A} {Festschrift} for {Helka} {Riionheimo} on the {Occasion} of her 50th {Birthday}}, shorttitle = {Kaikki langat käsissä}, abstract = {Metodisia innovaatioita – Methodological innovations Maria Frick: Lauseensisäisen koodinvaihdon mallintaminen Lanam nere -menetelmällä Riitta Jääskeläinen: Mindfulness Marjatta Palander: Helka esityksen teossa Anna Verschik: Explaining contact linguistic models through knitting design Näkökulmia fotolingvistiikkaan – Approaches to photolinguistics Hannele Forsberg: Hel-ka(h) Sanna Hillberg: Viiskyt vuotta nuori Susanna Tavi \& Lauri Tavi: Helkalle! Andrea Wurm: Helka’s quest for new evidence Kontaktilingvistiikan uusia avauksia – New openings in contact linguistics Vilppu Kauppias: Renowned linguist discovers first Finnish-based Creole language Pekka Kujamäki: Ensimmäinen sointu on tällainen Johanna Laakso: Pieni raapaisu kissojen monikielisyyteen: Tsi-Tsan liminaalieksperienssi ja Erzsin kielenylitys Hanna Lantto: Koira, ystävä kallisena – Tsakurra, lagun maitatuhin Turun Sanomat: Hertslihhejä klykvynssejä Karjalan kielen erityiskysymyksiä – Current issues in the study of the Karelian language Kaisa Koskinen: Luistavia lankoja, onnistuneita otoksia, revitalisoituvia kieliä Niina Kunnas: Huuda! MDÜ, Mitteilungen für Dolmetscher und Übersetzer: Spezial-Interview Ilja Mošnikov \& Natalia Giloeva: On meijän laitoksel ristikanzu oma Johdatus tassulogiaan – Introduction into pawlogy Annekatrin Kaivapalu: Nii sünnitakse siia ilma ja elutee algab… Minna Kumpulainen: Liite XII: julkaisuluettelo (Helka Riionheimo) Katrin Menzel: Dogs in the courtroom – some thoughts on the Old Bailey Corpus Jukka Mäkisalo: Koirat ja kieli Heli Paulasto: CROSSLING-koirien neulepiiri Aikamatkoja ja muistitietoa – Time traveling and oral history Laura Arantola, Henna Massinen, Maria Kok \& Milla Uusitupa: Erään koiran muistelmia Elina Ikonen: Helka Pirkko Muikku-Werner: Kun päivä valkenee ja tähdet kirkastuu Eppu Penttilä: Räpätään täss Maija Surakka: Kun on jo viisas}, number = {8}, publisher = {University of Eastern Finland}, editor = {Kolehmainen, Leena and Kumpulainen, Minna and Uusitupa, Milla}, year = {2017},} @book{beno_az_2016, address = {Kolozsvár}, title = {Az ember és a nyelv – térben és időben}, url = {https://www.libri.hu/konyv/beno_attila_133606.az-ember-es-a-nyelv-terben-es-idoben.html}, abstract = {2016. január 29-30-án Szabó T. Attila születésének 110. évfordulójára rendezett konferenciát az Erdélyi Múzeum-Egyesület Kutatóintézetének nyelvészcsoportja, társszervezésben a Szabó T. Attila Nyelvi Intézettel. A kétnapos konferencián olyan előadások hangzottak el, melyek tematikájukban kötődnek a nagy erdélyi nyelvész munkásságához. Ezen szövegek szerkesztett változatát tartalmazza ez a kötet, amellyel tisztelegni kívánunk Szabó T. Attila emlékének. Előszó Jan-00 I. A NYELVTUDÓS ÉS AZ EMBER T. Szabó Csilla: Szabó T. Attila, a nyelvész és az ember 11 Szabó T. E. Attila: Szabott időkben. Gondolatok az Erdélyi magyar szótörténeti tár kapcsán 18 B. Gergely Piroska: Személyes emlékeim Szabó T. Attiláról 29 Posgay Ildikó: Emlékezem Szabó T. Attilára (1906–1987) és Szabó T. Ádámra (1946–1995) 34 II. NEVEK TÉRBEN ÉS IDŐBEN Hoff mann István: A helynevek kormeghatározó értékéről 39 Rácz Anita: Régi magyar helynévtípusok relatív kronológiai viszonyai 50 Győrff y Erzsébet: Szabó T. Attila és a kalotaszegi vízrajzi köznevek. Szempontok a kalotaszegi vízrajzi köznevek vizsgálatához 62 Tóth Valéria: Helynevek és személynevek rendszerösszefüggései a régi magyar nyelvben 70 N. Fodor János: A történeti személynévföldrajzi kutatások újabb perspektívái 89 Vörös Ferenc: Az Erdélyi szótörténeti tár és a családnévföldrajzi kutatások kapcsolódási pontjai 106 Bárth M. János: A névföldrajz szerepe a nyelvjárástörténeti kutatásokban 134 Már Orsolya: Sepsikőröspatak és Kálnok helyneveinek nyelvi elemzése 144 III. A NYELV IDŐBELISÉGE Benő Attila: Szabó T. Attila és a román nyelvi hatás történetének vizsgálata 157 Fazakas Emese: Címszótípusok az Erdélyi magyar szótörténeti tárban 167 Szentgyörgyi Rudolf: Helynév-etimológia és művelődéstörténet 174 Juhász Dezső: Interpretációs szintek a nyelvemlékek olvasásában és értelmezésében 183 Terbe Erika: A misszilisek a magyar nyelvtörténeti kutatásokban 191}, language = {hu}, urldate = {2025-09-14}, publisher = {Erdélyi Múzeum-Egyesület}, editor = {Benő, Attila and T. Szabó, Csilla}, year = {2016},} @book{gulya_sajnovics_1974, address = {Budapest}, series = {A {Magyar} {Nyelvtudományi} {Társaság} kiadványai}, title = {Sajnovics {János} emlékünnepség és tudománytörténeti szimpozion ({Székesfehérvár}-{Tordas}, 1970. május 12-14.)}, abstract = {Предисловие (от составителей) 3 Юбилейный доклад Янош Шайнович и его "Demonstratio" (Дёрдь Лако) 9 Доклады симпозиума по истории науки Теоретические проблемы истории языкознания (Геза Барци) 29 Венгерское языкознание от Шайновича до наших дней (Лоранд Бенкё) 37 Рефераты, выступления Периодизация истории венгерского языкознании (Иштван Сатмари) 53 Sajnovics and the Genetic Linguistic Relationship (Hans Hendriksen) 57 Лингвистическое исследование и мировоззрение (Йожеф Эрдёди) 61 János Sajnovics and William Jones (Robert Auty) 65 Микша Хелл, ученый-естественник (Йолан Земплен) 67 Sajnovics und die Esten (Paul Ariste) 69 О происхождении имени "Шайнович" (Шандор Микеши) 71 Remarks on Sajnovics and his Age: Data, Methodology and Intellectual History (Robert Austerlitz) 73 Норвежские связи Яноша Шайновича и Микши Хелла. (Кнут Бергсланд) 77 In colloquio de Joanne Sajnovics die XIII Maji A. MCMLXX. (L. L. Hammerich) 83 Венские ОТКЛИКИ на "Demonstratio" ШаЙНОВИЧа (Петер Гайду) 85 Шайнович и философия истории (Альд Раун) 91 История языкознания и средневековье: заметки Константина Кантакузино о финно-угорских языках (Ласло Гальди) 93 Значение XVII—XVIII веков в истории язикознания (Виктор Э. Ганзели) 97 Значение Яноша Шайновича (Александр Рот) 99 О двух своеобразных чертах языкознания XVIII в. (Янош Гуйя) 101 О некоторых проблемах исследований в области истории науки (Йожеф Юхас) 103 Sajnovics und die vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft (K. H. Schmidt) 107 Теоретические проблемы исследований в области истории науки (Ласло Деме) 109 Замечания (Андраш Рона-Таш) 113 Йозеф Добровский и Финно-угорские языки (Рихард Пражак) 115 Янош Шайнович – этимолог (Габор Заиц) 119 К вопросу об истории языкознания (Дёрдь Сепе) 121 К оценке Шайновича (Золтан Банхиди) 127}, language = {hun}, number = {131}, editor = {Gulya, János and Szathmári, István}, year = {1974}, } @book{_v_2014, address = {Петрозаводск}, series = {Финно-угорские языки и культуры в социокультурном ландшафте России}, title = {V Всероссийская конференция финно-угроведов «Финно-угорские языки и культуры в социокультурном ландшафте России»}, isbn = {978-5-9274-0634-0}, shorttitle = {Финно-угорские языки и культуры в социокультурном ландшафте России}, number = {5}, publisher = {Институт языка, литературы и истории КарНЦ РАН}, editor = {Зайцева, Н. Г. and Муллонен, И. И.}, year = {2014},} @book{branch_defining_2009, title = {Defining {Self}: {Essays} on {Emergent} {Identities} in {Russia} {Seventeenth} to {Nineteenth} {Centuries}}, isbn = {978-952-222-033-2}, shorttitle = {Defining {Self}}, abstract = {The authors aim to bring to a wider audience an insight into identity formation in one of the largest multi-national countries in the world. Twentieth-century politics have all too often obscured the complexity of identity formation in Russia, which, arguably, has proved detrimental to our greater understanding of identity processes at a theoretical level. The book aims to bring into sharper focus the process by which a multitude of identities began to emerge in the Russian empire in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. The book also reviews a series of case-studies of identity formation in Russia based on religion, historical beliefs, language, local culture, and various combinations of these factors.}, language = {en}, publisher = {Finnish Literature Society}, author = {Branch, Michael}, year = {2009}, note = {Google-Books-ID: Wb7oSAAACAAJ},} @incollection{bertinetto_non-verbal_2025, title = {Non-verbal predication in {Uralic}}, isbn = {978-3-11-073632-8 978-3-11-073098-2 978-3-11-073108-8}, url = {https://www.degruyterbrill.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783110730982-006/html}, urldate = {2025-09-24}, booktitle = {Non-verbal {Predication} in the {World}’s {Languages}}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Ajanki, Rigina and Laakso, Johanna}, editor = {Bertinetto, Pier Marco and Ciucci, Luca and Creissels, Denis}, year = {2025}, doi = {10.1515/9783110730982-006}, pages = {155--194}, } @incollection{bradley_finno-ugrische_2025, address = {Berlin}, title = {Finno-ugrische {Sprachen}}, url = {https://www.degruyterbrill.com/database/WSK/entry/wsk_id_wsk_artikel_artikel_16567/html}, urldate = {2025-09-29}, booktitle = {Wörterbücher zur {Sprach}- und {Kommunikationswissenschaft} ({WSK}) {Online}}, publisher = {De Gruyter}, author = {Bradley, Jeremy}, editor = {Schierholz, Stefan J. and Giacomini, Laura and Wischer, Ilse and Habermann, Mechthild}, year = {2025},} @unpublished{koivulehto_indo-iranische_2003, title = {Indo-iranische {Lehnwörter}. {Arjalaisia} lainoja}, author = {Koivulehto, Jorma}, year = {2003},} @phdthesis{__1990-85, address = {Мосвка}, title = {Стратификация ирано-уральских языковых контактов}, school = {Академия Наук ССР, Институт языкознания}, author = {Лушникова, А. В.}, year = {1990},} @book{ahmed_what_2016, address = {Princeton, NJ}, title = {What {Is} {Islam}? {The} {Importance} of {Being} {Islamic}}, isbn = {978-0-691-16418-2}, shorttitle = {What {Is} {Islam}?}, abstract = {A bold new conceptualization of Islam that reflects its contradictions and rich diversityWhat is Islam? How do we grasp a human and historical phenomenon characterized by such variety and contradiction? What is "Islamic" about Islamic philosophy or Islamic art? Should we speak of Islam or of islams? Should we distinguish the Islamic (the religious) from the Islamicate (the cultural)? Or should we abandon "Islamic" altogether as an analytical term?In What Is Islam?, Shahab Ahmed presents a bold new conceptualization of Islam that challenges dominant understandings grounded in the categories of "religion" and "culture" or those that privilege law and scripture. He argues that these modes of thinking obstruct us from understanding Islam, distorting it, diminishing it, and rendering it incoherent.What Is Islam? formulates a new conceptual language for analyzing Islam. It presents a new paradigm of how Muslims have historically understood divine revelation―one that enables us to understand how and why Muslims through history have embraced values such as exploration, ambiguity, aestheticization, polyvalence, and relativism, as well as practices such as figural art, music, and even wine drinking as Islamic. It also puts forward a new understanding of the historical constitution of Islamic law and its relationship to philosophical ethics and political theory.A book that is certain to provoke debate and significantly alter our understanding of Islam, What Is Islam? reveals how Muslims have historically conceived of and lived with Islam as norms and truths that are at once contradictory yet coherent.}, publisher = {Princeton University Press}, author = {Ahmed, Shahab}, year = {2016},} @book{kuczkiewicz-fras_perso-arabic_2003, address = {New Delhi}, title = {Perso-{Arabic} {Hybrids} in {Hindi}: {The} {Socio}-{Linguistic} \& {Structural} {Analysis}}, isbn = {978-81-7304-498-4}, shorttitle = {Perso-{Arabic} {Hybrids} in {Hindi}}, abstract = {From the very beginning of its existence Hindi has been subjected to foreign influences. Close contact with Persian brought to India by Muslim invaders, lasting for several centuries, has borne fruit in the form of an enormous quantity of borrowings of different types. It has also reached the most advanced stage in the whole process of enriching one language by the elements of the other -- the phenomenon of hybridisation, creating words of mixed Perso-Hindi etymology, has appeared. Though hybrid words exist probably in every language, in Hindi their role is particular. They demonstrate its extraordinary ability for syncretising new, alien components without much harm to itself. The main aim of this book is to show the scale of hybrid Perso-Arabic word-formation in Hindi and to discuss the factors that have been influencing this hybridsation. The features and linguistic processes crucial to it have also been pointed out.}, language = {English}, publisher = {Manohar Publishers}, author = {Kuczkiewicz-Fraś, Agnieszka}, year = {2003}, } @incollection{karoly_tatar_2016, address = {Berlin}, title = {Tatar}, isbn = {978-3-11-042494-2}, url = {https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110424942-018}, urldate = {2025-09-30}, booktitle = {An {International} {Handbook} of the {Languages} of {Europe}}, publisher = {De Gruyter Mouton}, author = {Károly, László}, editor = {Müller, Peter O. and Ohnheiser, Ingeborg and Olsen, Susan and Rainer, Franz}, year = {2016}, doi = {doi:10.1515/9783110424942-018}, pages = {3398--3413},} @misc{kotorova_electronic_2025, title = {Electronic {Dictionary} of the {Ket} {Language}}, url = {https://inel.corpora.uni-hamburg.de/ket_dict/}, urldate = {2025-10-01}, author = {Kotorova, Elizaveta and Nefedov, Andrey}, collaborator = {Lazarenko, Elena}, year = {2025}, } @book{eira_past_2025, address = {Cham}, title = {From the {Past} to the {Future}: 300 {Years} of {Sámi} {Reindeer} {Herding} {Knowledge}: {Perceptions} of the {Sámi} from 1725 by {Knud} {Leem}}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0}, isbn = {978-3-031-93338-7 978-3-031-93339-4}, shorttitle = {From the {Past} to the {Future}}, url = {https://link.springer.com/10.1007/978-3-031-93339-4}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-10-01}, publisher = {Springer Nature Switzerland}, author = {Eira, Inger Marie G. and Oskal, Anders and Mathiesen, Svein Disch and Tonkopeeva, Marina}, year = {2025}, doi = {10.1007/978-3-031-93339-4},} @book{hagland_knud_2003, address = {Trondheim}, series = {Det {Kongelige} {Norske} {Videnskabers} {Selskab}. {Skrifter}}, title = {Knud {Leem} og det samiske: foredrag holdt ved et seminar i regi av {Det} {Kongelige} {Norske} {Videnskabers} {Selskab} 11.-12. oktober 2002}, volume = {2}, isbn = {978-82-519-1898-5}, shorttitle = {Knud {Leem} og det samiske}, abstract = {Åpning av seminaret ved preses i DKNVS 9 Professor Jan Ragnar Hagland: Innleiing. Knud Leem - ei kort biografisk skisse 11 Professor Steinar Supphellen: Knud Leem og hans språkprofessorat i lærdomshistorisk perspektiv ..17 Professor Ole Henrik Magga: Knud Leem som utforsker av samisk språk og kultur 29 Seniorforsker Rolf Grankvist: Seminarium Lapponicum Fredericianum i Trondheims-miljøet 45 Førsteamanuensis Roald E. Kristiansen: ’En Elskov til det Folk i Danske Finmarks Land’. Om Knud Leems misjonsvirksomhet blant samene i Finnmark 61 Universitetsbibliotekar Rune Blix Hagen: Kildene til og resepsjonen av trolldomskapitlet (kap. 21) i Knud Leems Beskrivelse over Finmarkens Lapper 1767 79 Biblioteksdirektør/professor Helge Salvesen: Synet på og holdninger til samer før og etter Knud Leem 95 Bibliografi 121 Noter 127}, language = {nor}, number = {2003}, publisher = {Tapir Akademisk forlag}, editor = {Hagland, Jan Ragnar and Supphellen, Steinar}, year = {2003},} @book{schanche_sami_2005, address = {Guovdageaidnu}, series = {Raporta / {Sámi} {Instituhtta} = {Rapport}}, title = {Sámi instituhtta – 30 jagi. {Raporta} {Sámi} {Instituhta} 30-jagi ávvudeamis 28.10.2004. {Nordisk} {Samisk} {Institutt} – 30 år. {Rapport} fra markeringen av {Nordisk} {Samisk} {Institutts} 30-års jubileum 28.10.2004}, shorttitle = {Sámi instituhtta - 30 jagi}, abstract = {❖ Álggaheapmi – Åpning • ”Att göra det omöjliga möjligt” – Beaivváš Sámi Teáhter 8 • Rahpansárdni – Åpningstale – SI direktevra/NSIs direktør Audhild Schanche 10/11 ❖ Dearvuođat – Hilsninger • Dearvuođat Norgga Sámedikkis – Hilsninger fra det norske Sametinget – Sámedikkepresideanta/ Sametingspredisent Sven-Roald Nystø 14/15 • Dearvuođat Sámi allaskuvllas – Hilsninger fra Samisk høgskole – Rektor Mai-Britt Utsi 16/17 • Dearvuođat Norgga sámi stáhtačállis – Hilsninger fra statsekretæren for samiske saker – Ellen Inga O. Hætta 18/20 ❖ Sámi Instituhta historjá – Nordisk Samisk Institutts historie • Sámi Instituhtta – muittašeapmi – Nordisk Samisk Institutt – et tilbakeblikk – Alf Isak Keskitalo 24/30 • Sámi Instituhta vuosttaš 30 jagi. Politihkalaš vákšun ja sámi dutkan. – Nordisk Samisk Institutt gjennom sine første 30 år. Politisk overvåking og samisk forskning. – 1. aman. Johan Klemet Hætta Kalstad 37/41 • SI historjá – NSIs historie – Samuli Aikio 45/49 ❖ Sámi Instituhta boahtteáigi – Nordisk Samisk Institutts fremtid • Sámi Instituhtta ja boahtteáiggi sámi dutkan – Nordisk Samisk Institutt og samisk forskning i fremtiden – Rolf Larsen 54/59 • Sámi Instituhtta – sámi dutkama guovddáš – Nordisk Samisk Institutt – et sentrum for samisk forskning – Alf Rasmussen 64/68 • Sámi Instituhta sámi dutkan ja dutkangaskkusteapmi. Hástalusat ja perspektiivvat. – Samisk forskning og forskningsformidling ved Nordisk Samisk Institutt. Utfordringer og perspektiver. – Audhild Schanche 72/76 ❖ Ávvudeapmi sánii- ja govaiguin – Jubileet gjennom ord og bilder • Sámi Instituhtta – 30 jagi – Issát Sámmol Heatta 82 • Govat ávvudoaluin – Bilder fra jubileet 84}, language = {smi sme nor}, publisher = {Sámi Instituhtta}, editor = {Schanche, Audhild}, year = {2005},} @book{sami_instituhtta_sami_1987, address = {Guovdageaidnu}, series = {Dieđut}, title = {Sámi instituhta 10-jagi ávvudeapmi: {Sámi} instituhtta sámiid boahtte áiggi jurdagiin}, volume = {1}, shorttitle = {Sámi instituhta 10-jagi ávvudeapmi}, abstract = {Ovdasánit/Forord/Esipuhe Isak Samuel Hætta: Sami Instituhta 10-jagi ávvudanbeaivái Israel Ruonq: Sámi Instituhtta sámiid boahtte áiggi jurdagiin 1 Nikolaus Kuluminen: Sámi Instituhta 10-jagi doaibma 30 Anton Hoëm, Nikolaus Kuhmunen, Ole Henrik Magga, A.N. Sara: Sámi Instituhta stáhtusa árvvoštallan 35 Israel Ruonq: Nordiskt Samiskt Institut i samernas visioner om framtiden 64 Nikolaus Kuhmunen: Verksamheten vid Nordiskt Samiskt Institut under 10 år 94 Anton Hoëm, Nikolaus Kuhmunen, Ole Henrik Maqqa, A.N. Sara: Vurdering av instituttes status 99 Israel Ruonq: Saamelaisinstituutti ja saamelaisten tulevaisuuden näkymät 133 Nikolaus Kuhmunen: Saamelaisinstituutin toiminta 10-vuoden aikana 165 Anton Hoëm, Nikolaus Kuhmunen, Ole Henrik Maqqa, A.N. Sara: Arviointia instituutin asemasta 170}, language = {smi sme nor fin}, number = {1987}, publisher = {Sámi instituhtta}, editor = {{Sámi instituhtta}}, year = {1987},} @book{balto_10_1999, address = {Guovdageaidnu}, title = {10 jagi gielain ja mielain: sámi allaskuvlla ávvoseminára raporta skábmamánu 1.-3. beaivvi 1999 = 10 år for samisk høgere utdanning: rapport fra {Sámi} allaskuvlas jubileumsseminar 1.-3 november 1999}, shorttitle = {10 jagi gielain ja mielain}, abstract = {Sámi allaskuvlla 10-jagi ávvudeapmi siidu 2 Prologa, Jan Henry Keskitalo siidu 4 Prolog, Jan Henry Keskitalo side 5 Allaárvosaš rahpandoalut siidu 6 Verdig åpningsarrangement side 8 ...ja de festii siidu 10 ...og så ble det fest side 11 Vuoi dan romanasa ja Mákká siidu 12 Monstret og Magga side 13 Ožžo 247-jahkásaš stipeandda siidu 14 Mottok 247 år gammelt stipend side 14 Sámi gielladilli siiddut 15-53 Samisk språksituasjon sidene 15-53 Sámegiella lea jávkamin siidu 16 Samisk forsvinner side 19 Sámi gielat siidu 21 Samiske språk side 21 Klohkka lei vihtta váile - Porsáŋgu siidu 22 Klokka var fem på - Porsanger side 23 Struktuvrralaš vealaheapmi - Ohcejohka siidu 24 Strukturell diskriminering - Ohcejohka side 26 Bázahallat giellaguovllu ektui - Fálesnuorri siidu 27 Vi faller utenfor - Kvalsund side 29 Ovddos ja maŋos Guoládatnjárggas siidu 30 Framgang og tilbakegang på Kola side 32 Váttis dilis, iige heađis - Mátta-Várjjat siidu 33 Vanskelig situasjon, ikke kritisk - Sør-Varanger side 34 Giellabeassi gádju giela - anársámegiella siidu 36 Redder språket i språkreir - enaresamisk side 38 Oahppameahttun allaoahppan olmmoš siidu 39 Uutdannet, men høyst utdannet side 41 Suohkan rihkku giellalága - Gáivuotna siidu 42 Kommunen bryter språkloven - Kåfjord side 43 Mo lea dilli logi jagi geahčen? siidu 45 Hva er situasjonen om ti år? side 46 Mo duostut hástalusaid? siidu 47 Hvordan takle utfordringene? side 50 Giellaságastallanmokta siidu 52 Språklysten diskusjon side 53 Allaskuvlla dutkan- ja ovdánahttinbargu siidu 54 Høgskolens forsknings- og utviklingsarbeid side 54 Sámi allaskuvlas 10-års jubileum side 55}, language = {sme nor}, publisher = {Sámi allaskuvla}, editor = {Balto, Asta}, year = {1999},} @book{mayrhofer_antiquitates_1974, address = {Innsbruck}, series = {Innsbrucker {Beiträge} zur {Sprachwissenschaft}}, title = {Antiquitates indogermanicae: {Studien} zur indogermanischen {Altertumskunde} und zur {Sprach}- und {Kulturgeschichte} der indogermanischen {Völker}: {Gedenkschrift} für {Hermann} {Güntert} zur 25. {Wiederkehr} seines {Todestages} am 23. {April} 1973}, isbn = {978-3-85124-520-2}, shorttitle = {Antiquitates indogermanicae}, abstract = {Vorwort 5 A. Gesellschaftsstruktur; politische, rechtliche und wirtschaftliche Organisation Leonard R. Palmer: Arya-. A Homological Sketch 11 Wolfgang Meid: Dichtkunst, Rechtspflege und Medizin im alten Irland. Zur Struktur der altirischen Gesellschaft 21 Thomas M. Charles-Edwards: Native Political Organization in Roman Britain and the Origin of MW brenhin 35 Heinrich Beck: Philologische Bemerkungen zu einigen Rechtswörtern des Mittelalters 47 Richard Kienast: medum-land. Entstehung und Bedeutung eines moselländischen Rechtswortes 57 Anna Giacalone Ramat: Alcuni aspetti della terminologia agricola del gotico 69 Giuliano Bonfante: Das Problem des Weines und die linguistische Paläontologie 85 В. Religion, Mythos, Kultus; geistige Traditionen Leonhardt Hertzenberg: Zur Rekonstruktion indogermanischer Formeln 93 Calvert Watkins: ‘god’ 101 Jaroslav B. Rudnyćkyj: Slavic Terms for ‘god’ 111 Gregory Nagy: Perkū́nas and Perunъ 113 Otto Höfler: Zwei Grundkräfte im Wodankult 133 Hermann Goetz: Die Herkunft der „Frau Welt“ 145 Karl Oberhuber: Der Kyklop Polyphem in altorientalistischer Sicht 147 Rüdiger Schmitt: Nektar — und kein Ende 155 Wolf H. Goegginger: Das Werden des indoeuropäischen Gottesbegriffes 165 Jaan Puhvel: Transposition of Myth to Saga in Indo-European Epic Narrative 175 Anton Scherer: Soziologisches über Sternnamen 185 Helmut Humbach: Methodologische Variationen zur arischen Religionsgeschichte 193 Bernfried Schlerath: Gedanke, Wort und Werk im Veda und im Awesta 201 Ramchandra N. Dandekar: The Two Births of Vasiṣṭha. A Fresh Study of Ṛgveda VII. 33. 9—14 223 Alfred Ebenbauer: Ursprungsglaube, Herrschergott und Menschenopfer. Beobachtungen zum Semnonenkult (Germania c. 39) 233 Hermann Reichert: Zum Sigrdrífa-Brünhild-Problem 251 Pentti Aalto: Rudolf Roth und die Religion der Finnen 267 C. Etymologisches und Wortkundliches; Methodisches zur Wort-Sach-Forschung Gert Klingenschmitt: Griechisch παρθένος 273 Günter Neumann: Hethitisch nega- „die Schwester“ 279 Vittore Pisani: Kamm und Scham 285 Manfred Mayrhofer: Ein neuer Beleg zu der indogermanischen Sippo für „Halsschmuck“ 289 Antonio Tovar: Etymologisches zu air. guth „Stimme“ 293 Paul Thieme: Atharva-Veda 5. 23. 4 295 Johann Karl Teubner: Einige chwaresmische Tiernamen 301 Wilhelm Eilers: Herd und Feuerstätte in Iran 307 Walter Belabdi: Un motivo del Mosaico del Nilo e il ruolo dell’etimologia nel metodo dei lapidari 339 Johann Knobloch: Osk. *aíz ‚Vermögen‘ und die Beteilung mit irdischen Gütern 349 Leo Weisgerber: Treffpunkt Wort-Sach-Forschung 353 D. Sprachverwandtschaft und sprachliche Ausgliederung; sprachliche und kulturelle Beziehungen; Ethnographisches Björn Collinder: Indo-Uralisch — oder gar Nostratisch? Vierzig Jahre auf rauhen Pfaden 363 Hans Schmeja: Griechen und Iranier 377 Karl Horst Schmidt: Ossetisch und Armenisch 391 Marcello Durante: Ύλλεΐς, Έγχελεΐζ, Ίλλυριοί 399 Vladimir I. Georgiev: The Elymian Language 409 Giacomo Devoto: Das Latein von Rom 413 Helmut Birkhan: Niederrheinisch-Friesisches in Schottland und das Alter des germanischen a-Umlautes von u 427 Joseph Aquilina: Linguistic Cross-Currents in Maltese 443 Hermann Berger: Der Name der Väddā auf Ceylon 449 E. Fortleben alten Kulturgutes in neuerer Zeit; Sprache, Individuum und Gesellschaft Walter Mönch: DIVO VIRGILIO. Hector Berlioz’ „Trojaner“. Eine musikdramatische Interpretation der Aeneis 453 Elfriede Stutz: Ein Widerschein von Hávamál 138 bei Elisabeth Langgässer 467 Gerhard Eis: Zur Altersbestimmung der Weidsprüche. Überprüfung und Einordnung 475 Anton Schall: Eine geheimnisvolle Schrift in Würzburg? Zum Treppenhausfresko des Giovanni Battista Tiepolo in der Würzburger Residenz 483 Bert Nagel: Die Sprachkrise eines Dichters. Zum Chandos-Brief Hugo von Hofmannsthals 487 William G. Akers: Black English. An American Sociolinguistic Problem 505 F. Hermann Güntert: Biographisches und Bibliographisches Wolfgang Meid: Hermann Güntert: Leben und Werk 517 William G. Akers: Erinnerungen an Hermann Güntert 521 Gesamtverzeichnis der Veröffentlichungen von Hermann Güntert. Zusammengestellt von Gisela Güntert. Bibliographische Bearbeitung: Hiltraud Zell 523 Verzeichnis der Mitarbeiter 529}, language = {ger eng}, number = {12}, publisher = {Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck}, editor = {Mayrhofer, Manfred and Meid, Wolfgang and Schlerath, Bernfried and Schmitt, Rüdiger}, year = {1974}, } @book{kleber_phonetik_2023, address = {Tübingen}, title = {Phonetik und {Phonologie}: {Ein} {Lehr}- und {Arbeitsbuch}}, isbn = {978-3-8233-8337-6 978-3-8233-9337-5}, shorttitle = {Phonetik und {Phonologie}}, abstract = {Dieses Buch führt in die Lehre sprachlautlicher Kommunikation auf phonetischer und phonologischer Ebene ein. Neun Kapitel beschreiben Form und Funktion von Einzellauten und Silben aus artikulatorischer, akustischer, perzeptiver und phonologischer Sicht, ebenso die Prozesse, denen sie auf Wort- und auf Phrasenebene unterliegen. Neben dem deutschen Lautsystem werden auch Laute anderer Sprachen und sprachübergreifende Aspekte besprochen sowie Schnittstellen mit anderen sprachwissenschaftlichen Gebieten thematisiert. Das Lehr- und Arbeitsbuch richtet sich an Studierende der Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und einzelner Philologien sowie an Studierende anderer Fächer, die einen Einblick in das Forschungsgebiet bekommen möchten. Übungsaufgaben, Besprechungen klassischer Experimente und signalphonetische Beispielanalysen mit ausgewählten Sprachverarbeitungstools und anhand eines Übungskorpus machen es gerade für das Selbststudium zu einem wertvollen Begleiter. Ergänzt wird das Buch durch online verfügbare Audiobeispiele, zusätzliche Kapitel, phonetische Analysen und Musterlösungen}, language = {ger}, publisher = {Narr Francke Attempto Verlag}, author = {Kleber, Felicitas}, year = {2023},} @incollection{storch_semantics_2022, address = {Leiden}, series = {Brill's studies in language, cognition and culture}, title = {The {Semantics} of {Adverbial} {Clause} {Linking} in {Mongolic} {Languages}: {Evaluation} of {Events} and {Relations} between {Them}}, isbn = {978-90-04-51038-8}, abstract = {"This book contributes to opening up disciplinary knowledge and offering connections between different approaches to language in contemporary linguistics. Rather than focusing on a particular single methodology or theoretical assumption, the volume presents part of the wealth of linguistic knowledge as an intertwined project, which combines numerous practices, positionalities and perspectives. The editors believe, together with the contributors to this volume, that it is a crucial and timely task to emphasize the relevance of linguistic knowledge on power, hospitality, social class, marginalization, mobility, history, secrecy, the structures of discourse, and the construction of meaning, as knowledge that needs to be brought together-as it is brought together in personal discussions, conversations and encounters. To work along traces of linguistic connectivity, marginalized narratives, in and on lesser studied (often stigmatized) language practices and to shed light on the tasks of linguistics in making diverse knowledges transparent-this offers spaces for critical discussion on the ethics of linguistics, its challenges, contributions and tasks. These are the approaches that are characteristic for the work of Alexandra Y. Aikhenvald, to whom this book is dedicated. Contributors are Kate Burridge, Katarzyna I. Wojtylak, Simon Overall, Rosita Henry, Michael Wood, Helma Pasch, Anne Storch, Felix Ameka, Willem Adelaar, Nerida Jarkey, Sihong Zhang, Maarten Mous, Isabelle Bril, Luca Ciucci, Jovino Brito, James Sesu Laki, Hannah Sarvasy, Dineke Schokkin, Lars Johanson, Éva Á. Csató, Carol Genetti, Carlos M. Nash , R.M.W. Dixon, Angeliki Alvanoudi, Junwei Bai, Pilar Valenzuela, N.J. Enfield, Bernd Heine, Christa König, and Elena Skribnik"}, language = {eng}, number = {32}, booktitle = {The {Art} of {Language}}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Skribnik, Elena}, editor = {Storch, Anne and Dixon, Robert M. W.}, year = {2022}, pages = {460--476},} @misc{milanova_open_2025, address = {Vienna}, title = {Open {Pashto}-{English} {Dictionary} ({OPED})}, url = {https://oped.univie.ac.at/}, abstract = {Open Pashto-English Dictionary}, urldate = {2025-10-07}, publisher = {Austrian Academy of Sciences / University of Vienna}, author = {Milanova, Veronika and Bradley, Jeremy and Kreidl, Julian and Jahani, Jandad and Waheed Ahmadzai, Samila}, year = {2025}, } @book{akbar_dictionnaire_2015, address = {Paris}, series = {Dictionnaires {L} \& {M}}, title = {Dictionnaire général pashto-français}, isbn = {978-2-36057-057-7}, abstract = {Un dictionnaire de plus de 40.000 entrées en langue pashtoune avec leur traduction en français, leur transcription en alphabet latin et leur catégorie grammaticale}, language = {fre pus}, publisher = {l'Asiathèque, maison des langues du monde}, author = {Akbar, Wardag}, year = {2015}, } @article{dabritz_review_2025, title = {[{Review} of:] {August} {Ahlqvist}: {Tschuwaschisches} {Dialektwörterbuch}. {Kritisch} ediert von {Klára} {Agyagási} und {Eberhard} {Winkler}}, volume = {74}, copyright = {https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0}, issn = {2001-7324}, shorttitle = {August {Ahlqvist}}, url = {https://journals.uu.se/orientaliasuecana/article/view/652}, doi = {10.33063/os.v74.652}, urldate = {2025-10-10}, journal = {Orientalia Suecana}, author = {Däbritz, Chris Lasse}, year = {2025}, pages = {29--31},} @book{kenesei_perspectives_2001, address = {Amsterdam}, series = {Pragmatics \& beyond}, title = {Perspectives on semantics, pragmatics, and discourse: a {Festschrift} for {Ferenc} {Kiefer}}, isbn = {978-90-272-5109-1 978-90-272-9809-6}, shorttitle = {Perspectives on semantics, pragmatics, and discourse}, abstract = {Professor Ferenc Kiefer of the Linguistics Institute of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences was instrumental in bringing early transformational grammar to Europe. His extensive work contributes substantially to making a connection between the grammatical theory and other areas of linguistics. The 17 essays in this book celebrate his career by continuing to explore inter-area research in linguistics: pragmatics in grammar (de Groot, van Riemsdijk, Dressler \& Barbaresi, Comrie), semantic compositionality and pragmatics (Wunderlich, Partee, Borschev, Szabo, Bach), logical structures and universals in semantics and pragmatics (van der Auwera, Bultinck, Burton-Roberts, Harnish, Wierzbicka) dialogue and thematic structure (Jonasson, Doherty, Hajicova, Panevova, Sgall, Allwood, Fraser)}, language = {en}, number = {90}, publisher = {John Benjamins Publishing Company}, editor = {Kenesei, István and Kiefer, Ferenc and Harnish, Robert M.}, year = {2001}, doi = {10.1075/pbns.90},} @book{hoffmann_koszonto_2000, address = {Debrecen}, series = {Magyar {Nyelvjárások}}, title = {Köszöntő könyv {Jakab} {László} 70. születésnapjára}, language = {hu}, number = {38}, publisher = {Debreceni Egyetem}, editor = {Hoffmann, István and Kis, Tamás and Nyirkos, István}, year = {2000},} @misc{__2025-6, address = {Якутск}, title = {Причастные определительные конструкции в алтайском языке}, author = {Скрибник, Е. К.}, year = {2025},} @book{makilahde_diversity_2026, address = {London}, title = {The {Diversity} and the {Unity} of {Linguistics}. {Studies} in {Honour} of {Esa} {Itkonen}}, isbn = {978-0-367-35777-1}, shorttitle = {The {Diversity} and the {Unity} of {Linguistics}}, abstract = {List of contributors Acknowledgements 1. Unity in diversity and the nature of linguistics Aleksi Mäkilähde \& Tommi Alho Part I: Understanding language as an object of research 2. Language and ontology T. Givón 3. Analogy as the core of language Philippe Monneret 4. From the linguistic sign to cultural models Adam Głaz 5. Meaning and use: Remarks on Esa Itkonen’s theory of meaning Klaas Willems Part II: Methodological questions in the subdisciplines of linguistics 6. A nonpsychological realist conception of linguistic rules – take 2 Michael B. Kac 7. Rationality and Conversation Analysis Tapani Möttönen 8. Thought experimentational pragmatics and imagination as a normative concept András Kertész 9. Analogy and analogical change Mikhail Voronov Part III: Perspectives from the history of linguistics 10. Foundations for a hermeneutic philosophy of the human sciences: Coseriu’s and Itkonen’s metatheoretical approaches to linguistics Araceli López Serena 11. The human mind and the theory of language: Discussion of the relationship between language and the human mind in 20th-century linguistics Urpo Nikanne 12. The historical roots of the apparent time method Mikko Laasanen 13. Analogy in the French lexicographic tradition (17th–19th centuries): Concept, definition, discursive background Carita Klippi Part IV: Typological and empirical perspectives 14. Zero-marking of evidentiality Seppo Kittilä 15. Degrammaticalization drift in North Saami Jussi Ylikoski 16. Processing transitivity in reading Finnish: The role of the lexicon and the primacy problem Seppo Vainio, Anneli Pajunen, Jukka Hyönä \& Raymond Bertram Index}, language = {eng}, publisher = {Routledge}, editor = {Mäkilähde, Aleksi and Alho, Tommi and Pajunen, Anneli}, year = {2026}, note = {OCLC: 1531443183}, } @book{noauthor_finnisch-ugrische_2001, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Forschungen}}, title = {Finnisch-{Ugrische} {Forschungen} 56: 100 {Jahre} {Finnisch}-{Ugrische} {Forschungen}}, shorttitle = {100 {Jahre} {Finnisch}-{Ugrische} {Forschungen}}, number = {56}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, year = {2001}, } @article{talmy_path_1991, title = {Path to {Realization}: {A} {Typology} of {Event} {Conflation}}, volume = {17}, issn = {2377-1666, 0363-2946}, shorttitle = {Path to {Realization}}, url = {http://journals.linguisticsociety.org/proceedings/index.php/BLS/article/view/1620}, doi = {10.3765/bls.v17i0.1620}, abstract = {Proceedings of the Seventeenth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society: General Session and Parasession on The Grammar of Event Structure (1991), pp. 480-519}, number = {1}, urldate = {2025-10-15}, journal = {Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society}, author = {Talmy, Leonard}, year = {1991}, pages = {480},} @book{__1964-52, address = {Ижевск}, title = {Удмуртские нардоные песни}, language = {ru}, publisher = {Удмуртия}, author = {Травина, И. К.}, year = {1964}, } @article{spets_natiivin_2025, title = {Natiivin intuitio ja kieltenvälinen vertailu tiedon muodostumisessa: {Havaintoja} marin menneen ajan muotojen tutkimushistoriasta}, volume = {129}, issn = {2242-8828, 0042-6806}, shorttitle = {Natiivin intuitio ja kieltenvälinen vertailu tiedon muodostumisessa}, doi = {10.23982/vir.152113}, number = {2}, journal = {Virittäjä}, author = {Spets, Silja-Maija}, year = {2025}, } @incollection{__1891, address = {Москва}, title = {К вопросу о родстве и связи мери с черемисами}, volume = {2}, language = {ru}, booktitle = {Труды {VII} археологического съезда в Ярославле}, author = {Семенов, Т.}, editor = {{Графиня Уварова}}, year = {1891},pages = {228--258}, } @book{klima_parhuzamos_2021, address = {Budapest}, series = {Studia ad {Archaeologiam} {Pazmaniensia}}, title = {Párhuzamos történetek. {Interdiszciplináris} ǒsörténeti nonferencia a {PPKE} {Régészettudományi} {Intézetének} szervezésében {Budapest}, 2020.november 11-13 = {Parallel} stories: {Interdisciplinary} conference on {Hungarian} prehistory, organized by the {Institute} for {Archaeology}, {PPCU}, {Budapest}, 11-13 {November} 2020}, isbn = {978-615-6388-05-6}, shorttitle = {Párhuzamos {Történetek} {Interdiszciplináris} ǒsörténeti nonferencia a {PPKE} {Régészettudományi} {Intézetének} szervezésében {Budapest}, 2020.november 11-13 = {Parallel} {Stories}}, language = {hun}, number = {23}, publisher = {Martin Opitz Kiadó}, editor = {Klima, László and Türk, Attila}, year = {2021}, note = {OCLC: 1457965973}, } @incollection{csucs_masodlagos_2021, address = {Budapest}, series = {Studia ad {Archaeologiam} {Pazmaniensia}}, title = {A másodlagos permi‒magyar nyelvi érintkezések kérdése}, isbn = {978-615-6388-05-6}, abstract = {Zsirai Miklós 1937-ben vetette fel az ősmagyar–őspermi nyelvi érintkezés lehetőségét az e nyelvekben mutatkozó „meglepő egyezések” alapján. Utána mások is foglalkoztak ezzel a témával. Előadásomban a konferencia szervezőinek kérésére összefoglaló áttekintést adok a kérdésről. Korábbi kutatások alapján úgy tűnik, hogy lehet néhány őspermi jövevényszó a magyarban, ilyenek az ezüst, kenyér küszöb. Bizonytalanabb kölcsönzések lehetnek: lebeg, légy, nagy, fajd, szösz, tér (ige, dial.) ’fér’, vékony. A jövevényszavakon kívül negyven grammatikai jelenséget hasonlítottam össze a magyarban, a permi és – összehasonlításképpen – az obi-ugor nyelvekben. Tizenkét esetben egyezés van a három csoport között, egy esetben (a magánhangzó-harmónia megőrzése) eltérés mutatkozik, további tizenöt esetben egyezés van a magyar és a permi között, tizenkét esetben pedig a magyar és az obi-ugor között. A nyelvi kontaktusok szempontjából azok az egyezések fontosak, amelyek lehetnek közös, magyar–permi innovációk. A szóbelseji –NC- kapcsolatok denazalizációja és a zárhang zöngésülése, valamint az egyes szám második személyű –d személyrag esetében a változás az őspermiből indulhatott ki, az infinitivus –ni {\textasciitilde} -ny képzője, az összetett múlt idejű igealakok, a két létige (van, lesz) és paradigmájuk esetében az ősmagyar is lehetett a kiindulópont. Mindezek alapján lehetségesnek tarthatjuk az ősmagyar–őspermi nyelvi érintkezést. Jó lenne azonban ezt a feltevést további bizonyítékokkal alátámasztani.}, language = {hun}, number = {23}, booktitle = {Párhuzamos történetek. {Interdiszciplináris} ǒsörténeti nonferencia a {PPKE} {Régészettudományi} {Intézetének} szervezésében {Budapest}, 2020.november 11-13 = {Parallel} stories: {Interdisciplinary} conference on {Hungarian} prehistory, organized by the {Institute} for {Archaeology}, {PPCU}, {Budapest}, 11-13 {November} 2020}, publisher = {Martin Opitz Kiadó}, author = {Csúcs, Sándor}, editor = {Klima, László and Türk, Attila}, year = {2021}, note = {OCLC: 1457965973}, pages = {41--49}, } @incollection{zaicz_mordvin_2021, address = {Budapest}, series = {Studia ad {Archaeologiam} {Pazmaniensia}}, title = {A mordvin nyelv kapcsolatai a volgai area török nyelveivel}, isbn = {978-615-6388-05-6}, abstract = {Jelen dolgozatomban megvizsgálom a mordvin nyelv kapcsolatát a volgai area török nyelveivel. Előbb a kulturális és történelmi tényeket közlöm, majd pedig szókészlettani és etimológiai vizsgálódások után e szavak jelentéstani csoportjait elemzem, régészeti és néprajzi szempontokat is figyelembe véve. Munkám előzményeként és forrásaként A földművelés terminológiája a mordvinban című háromrészes értekezést (Zaicz 2017—2019) jelölöm meg. A földművelés török eredetű mordvin szavai a csuvas vagy a tatár nyelvből származnak. Egyes esetekben az eredeti török szó származásának megállapítása nehézségekbe ütközik. A művelődéstörténeti tények ismeretében és a mordvin nyelv török jövevényszavai alapján kijelenthető, hogy a mordvin‒csuvas és a mordvin‒tatár érintkezés mindvégig felszínes maradt. Egyes török szavakat a mordvin nyelvnek vagy csak a moksa, vagy csak az erza nyelvjárása vett át. A török jövevényszavak közül a mordvinban kb. kétszázra tehető a tatár és mintegy harmincra a csuvas (és bolgár-török) szavak száma. A földművelés terminológiájában a tatár hatás elsősorban a tatár nyugati nyelvjárása, a miser, valamint a kazanyi (mely a tatár köznyelvvel azonos) hatását jelenti. A mordvin földművelés szakszókincse uráli, belső keletkezésű, iráni, balti, török és orosz jövevényszavakból, valamint ismeretlen eredetű elemekből áll. Amennyiben a szóelem tükörkifejezés, a lexémát nem belső keletkezésűnek vettem, hanem az átadó nyelv (jelen esetben a török) kölcsönszavai közé soroltam be. A korpuszban szereplő 300 lexémából összesen 42 szóelem (= 13,67\%) török eredetű. Ezek közül terménynév 21, földművelési eszköz neve 6, a földműveléssel kapcsolatos egyéb fogalom neve 8, ételek és ételalapanyagok neve pedig 6 szó. Összefoglalásként megállapítható, hogy a földművelés mordvin terminológiája a mordvinok figyelemre méltó és magas szintű mezőgazdaságának bizonyítéka. In my present thesis I examine the relations of the Mordvin language with the Turkic languages of the Volga area. First I give an insight into the cultural and historical facts. After that, having carried out an examination into the lexicology and etymology, I analyse the semantic clusters of these words, taking into consideration archaeological and ethnographic aspects as well. As predecessor and source of my present work I denote the three-parted interpretation “The terminology of agriculture in the Mordvin language” (Zaicz 2019). Knowing the cultural historic facts and based on the Turkic loanwords in the Mordvin language it can be revealed that the Mordvin-Chuvash and the Mordvin-Tartar relations remained superficial all through the time. The Mordvin farming terminology of Turkic origin is generally the adoption of the Chuvash or Tartar terminology, at times, however, it is difficult to depict which Turkic language the specific word corresponds with. Certain Turkic loanwords have been adopted either only by the Moksha or only by the Erzya dialect of the Mordvin language. From the Turkic loanwords the Tartar loanwords account for some two hundred whereas Chuvas loanwords (and Bulgarian-Turkic) account for approximately thirty in the Mordvin language. The Tartar influence in the terminology of farming means predominantly the impacts from the western Tartar dialect Misher and from the central Kazan dialect. The Mordvin vocabulary of farming consists of Uralic, internally generated, Iranian, Baltic, Turkic and Russian loanwords and of elements of unknown origin as well. When the word particle is a metaphrase, I do not consider the lexeme as an internally generated word but I classified it as a loanword from the original language (Turkic, in this case). Altogether 42 word particles (= 13.67\%) of the 300 lexemes listed in the corpus are of Turkic origin. Of these 21 refer to crop names, 6 refer to means os agricultural, 8 refer to other concepts related to agriculture and 6 refer to food or base material for food. As a summary it can be stated that the Mordvin farming terminology is an evidence of the remarkable and advanced level of agriculture of the Mordvin people.}, language = {hun}, number = {23}, booktitle = {Párhuzamos történetek. {Interdiszciplináris} ǒsörténeti nonferencia a {PPKE} {Régészettudományi} {Intézetének} szervezésében {Budapest}, 2020.november 11-13 = {Parallel} stories: {Interdisciplinary} conference on {Hungarian} prehistory, organized by the {Institute} for {Archaeology}, {PPCU}, {Budapest}, 11-13 {November} 2020}, publisher = {Martin Opitz Kiadó}, author = {Zaicz, Gábor}, editor = {Klima, László and Türk, Attila}, year = {2021}, note = {OCLC: 1457965973},pages = {51--61}, } @incollection{agyagasi_mari_2021, address = {Budapest}, series = {Studia ad {Archaeologiam} {Pazmaniensia}}, title = {A mari nyelv kapcsolatai a volgai area török nyelveivel}, isbn = {978-615-6388-05-6}, abstract = {A szerző nyelvtörténeti érveléssel foglal állást a mari és cseremisz nyelv és etnikum azonosítása ellen és tekinti csak a marikat a volgai area nyelvi kapcsolatai résztvevőjének. A volgai-bulgár-mari nyelvi kapcsolatok kezdetét Róna-Tas és Bereczki nyomán a tatárjárást követő etnikai átrendeződéséhez köti. E kapcsolatoknak két időrendi rétegét különíti el. A korai rétegben a kései ősmari és a volgai bulgár három nyelvjárása vett részt, amit nyelvi példákkal támaszt alá a szerző. A későbbi kapcsolatokban a 16. századtól már csak a csuvas elődje és az időközben differenciálódó nyugati mari nyelvjárások kaptak szerepet. A tatár-mari nyelvi kapcsolatok szintén a tatárjárás után kezdődtek és ezekben is két történeti réteg különíthető el. A korai kapcsolatokban a már területileg elkülönült keleti mari és három középkipcsak nyelvjárás, (a központi tatár elődje, a középmiser és a nokrát-glazovi elődje) vett részt, míg a kései középkipcsak korban a keleti mari differenciálódott helyi nyelvváltozatai és a középkipcsak nyelvjárások differenciálódott helyi változatai játszottak szerepet. A baskír-mari nyelvi kapcsolatok kezdetének meghatározása bizonytalan, a nyelvi érintkezések feltevése Baskíria területén a 16. századtól megalapozott. Автор на основании фактов исторической лексикологии марийского языка аргументирует против отождествления черемисского и марийского этноса и языка. По ее мнению участником языковых контактов поволжского региона можно считать только марийский. Началом волжско-булгарско-марийских контактов ей принимается эпоха этнического переустановления после татарского нашествия. В этих контактах она определяет два периода. В контактах раннего периода учатсвовали поздне-прамарийский и три диалекта волжско-булгарского языка. Фонетические различия последних продемонстрированы примерами. В более поздних контактах начиная с 16 века участниками являлись предшественник чувашского языка и западный диалект марийского языка, находящийся в процессе дальнейшей дифференциации. Татарско-марийские языковые контакты также начались после татарского нашествия, и в них также можно определить два подпериода. Участниками раннего подпериода являлись восточный диалект марийского языка и три среднекыпчакских диалекта (предшественник центрального диалекта татарского языка, среднемишарский диалект и предшественник нократско-глазовского наречия). В позднем подпериоде контактировались местные варианты восточного диалекта марийского языка и местные варианты среднекыпчакских диалектов. Для определения раннего начала башкирско-марийских языковых контактов не располагаем языковыми данными, такие данные имеются только с 16 века.}, language = {hun}, number = {23}, booktitle = {Párhuzamos történetek. {Interdiszciplináris} ǒsörténeti nonferencia a {PPKE} {Régészettudományi} {Intézetének} szervezésében {Budapest}, 2020.november 11-13 = {Parallel} stories: {Interdisciplinary} conference on {Hungarian} prehistory, organized by the {Institute} for {Archaeology}, {PPCU}, {Budapest}, 11-13 {November} 2020}, publisher = {Martin Opitz Kiadó}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, editor = {Klima, László and Türk, Attila}, year = {2021}, note = {OCLC: 1457965973},pages = {63--76}, } @incollection{sandor_torokmagyar_2021, address = {Budapest}, series = {Studia ad {Archaeologiam} {Pazmaniensia}}, title = {A török‒magyar nyelvi kapcsolatok újraértelmezésének lehetőségei}, isbn = {978-615-6388-05-6}, abstract = {A 11. század előtti török–magyar kapcsolatok kutatásában az elmúlt száz évben több fontos változások történtek azt illetően, hogy a kutatók földrajzilag hová helyezik az érintkezéseket, és hogy melyik török népet nevezik meg az átadó nyelvet beszélő népként. Csaknem kétszeresére nőtt azon szavak száma is, amelyeket nagy biztonsággal ebből a korszakból származó kölcsönszavaknak tarthatunk. Néhány kérdésben az utóbbi évtizedekben konszenzus kezdett kialakulni a turkológián belül: az egyik ilyen, hogy a szavak több hullámban, több török nyelvből kerültek a magyarba, a másik, hogy a nyelvkontaktus több száz évig tartott, a harmadik, hogy a szavak többsége a Kazár Birodalomban, a Don–Kubán vidékén került a magyarba. E turkológiai kutatásoknak mindig kiemelt szempontja volt a korai magyar történelem rekonstrukciója. A nyelvtani kölcsönzésre és a kétnyelvűség jellemzésére kevés figyelem jutott. Írásomban amellett érvelek, hogy nem lehet választ adni arra, melyik nép beszélte az átadó nyelvet, s arra sem, hány török nyelvvel érintkezett a kései ősmagyar nyelv: elképzelhető, hogy csak eggyel, s ez nem illeszthető az r-török–köztörök dichotómiába. Az is lehetséges, hogy a kontaktus nagyon intenzív és mindössze néhány évtizedes volt. A nyelvtörténeti folyamatok jobb megértéséhez a történeti szociolingvisztika megközelítését javaslom: úgy vélem, ennek alkalmazásával a korábban általánosan elfogadott válaszokat újra kell gondolni. In the research of pre-11th century Turkic–Hungarian relations, the last hundred years have seen several important changes in the way researchers locate contacts geographically, and as for which Turkic peoples named as speakers of the source language(s), also, the number of loanwords that are considered with a high degree of certainty to be loans from this period has almost doubled. In recent decades, a consensus has begun to emerge within Turkology on a number of issues: one is that the words were introduced into Hungarian in several waves from several Turkic languages, another is that the language contact lasted for several hundred years, and the third is that most of the words were introduced into Hungarian in the Khazar Empire, in the Don-Kuban region. A characteristic feature of the research throughout the last hundred years was that the reconstruction of early Hungarian history was a key aspect. Little attention was paid to grammatical borrowing and the characterisation of bilingualism. In my paper I argue that the traditional view of language does not allow us to answer the question of which people spoke the source languages, nor how many Turkic languages the late Ancient Hungarian language came into contact with: it is possible that it was only one, a language that cannot be characterized within the r-Turkic–Common-Turkic dichotomy; it is also possible that the contact was very intensive and only lasted a few decades. I propose the historical sociolinguistic approach for a better understanding also this period of linguistic history, and I suggest a rethinking of the previously generally accepted answers.}, language = {hun}, number = {23}, booktitle = {Párhuzamos történetek. {Interdiszciplináris} ǒsörténeti nonferencia a {PPKE} {Régészettudományi} {Intézetének} szervezésében {Budapest}, 2020.november 11-13 = {Parallel} stories: {Interdisciplinary} conference on {Hungarian} prehistory, organized by the {Institute} for {Archaeology}, {PPCU}, {Budapest}, 11-13 {November} 2020}, publisher = {Martin Opitz Kiadó}, author = {Sándor, Klára}, editor = {Klima, László and Türk, Attila}, year = {2021}, note = {OCLC: 1457965973},pages = {77--101}, } @incollection{klima_finnugor_2021, address = {Budapest}, series = {Studia ad {Archaeologiam} {Pazmaniensia}}, title = {A finnugor nyelvhasonlítás hazai története és egynémely őstörténeti csodabogarak. {Zsirai} {Miklós} (és mások) tévedései}, isbn = {978-615-6388-05-6}, abstract = {Zsirai Miklós: Finnugor rokonságunk című korszakos művének kutatástörténeti fejezete a finn-ugor nyelvhasonlítás korai időszakát idealizálva mutatja be. A finnugor nyelvrokonság elutasítása Magyarországon már a felvilágosodás és a reformkor idején jelentkezett. Kutatástörténetében Zsirai Miklós ezzel a problémával nem foglalkozott. A Zsirai által Otrokocsi Fóris Ferencnek és Horvát Istvánnak tu- lajdonított naiv etimológiák többsége nem ezektől a szerzőktől származik. Zsirai Miklós tévedéseit azóta is idézik a finnugor nyelvrokonság védelmében íródott tudományos és ismeretterjesztő művek. Ezeket a történeti nyelvészet kialakulása előtti időkből származó, és olykor tréfás szándékkal született magyarításokat szakmai hiba felhasználni a mai dilettáns nyelvészek elleni vitákban. The chapter on the history of research in the epoch-making book by Miklós Zsirai entitled Our Finno-Ugric Relatives [Finnugor rokonságunk] depicts the early ages of relating Hungarian and Finno-Ugric languages in an idealized way. The linguistic relatedness of Hungarian and Finno-Ugric languages was already refused by some people during the Enlightenment (1772–1825) and the Reform Age (1825–1848). Most of the naive etymologies attributed to Ferenc Otrokocsi Fóris and István Horvát by Zsirai were in fact created by others. Popular scientific studies defending the linguistic relatedness of Hungarian and Finno-Ugric languages have regularly cited Miklós Zsirai’s misconceptions. However, it is a professional mistake to use the naive etymologies enlisted by him, sometimes originally created for humorous effects before the establishment of historical linguistics, in order to argue against present-day dilettantish linguists.}, language = {hun}, number = {23}, booktitle = {Párhuzamos történetek. {Interdiszciplináris} ǒsörténeti nonferencia a {PPKE} {Régészettudományi} {Intézetének} szervezésében {Budapest}, 2020.november 11-13 = {Parallel} stories: {Interdisciplinary} conference on {Hungarian} prehistory, organized by the {Institute} for {Archaeology}, {PPCU}, {Budapest}, 11-13 {November} 2020}, publisher = {Martin Opitz Kiadó}, author = {Klima, László}, editor = {Klima, László and Türk, Attila}, year = {2021}, note = {OCLC: 1457965973}, pages = {103--110}, } @incollection{sudar_magyar_2021, address = {Budapest}, series = {Studia ad {Archaeologiam} {Pazmaniensia}}, title = {A magyar nyelv honfoglalása}, isbn = {978-615-6388-05-6}, abstract = {A magyar nyelv Kárpát-medencei megjelenését a nyelvtörténeti munkák egyöntetűen a 9. századi magyar honfoglaláshoz kötik, de általában nem indokolják ezt az állítást. A Kárpát-medence nyelvi viszonyai a Római Birodalom bukását követő időszakban lényegében ismeretlenek, és majd csak a 12–13. századtól kezdenek sűrűsödni azok a források, amelyek tisztább képet nyújtanak: ekkorra a magyarnak már nagyon erősek a pozíciói. Tanulmányomban azt vizsgáltam ‒ elsősorban a tágan értelmezett sztyepperégióból vett ‒ történeti példák alapján, hogy miként zajlik egy nyelvi honfoglalás, az az esemény, amikor egy nyelv új területen kapaszkodik meg, ahol korábban nem volt jelen. Egy nyelv sikeres terjeszkedéséhez számos feltételnek kell teljesülnie, és sorsát számos dolog befolyásolja. Ilyenek az érkezők és a helyben találtak aránya, az új nyelv politikai és kulturális presztízse, az új nyelv utánpótlása (több hullámban való beérkezés), az új nyelv hátországa (elszakad-e saját nyelvi tömbjétől vagy sem) stb. Mindezen szempontokat figyelembe véve a magyar nyelv a Kárpát-medencében nem került ideális körülmények közé, inkább az eltűnése, mint a túlélése lett volna várható. Ez viszont felveti annak a kérdését, hogy a jelenlegi modell fenntartható-e, s vajon biztos-e, hogy csak a magyar nyelvnek csak egyetlen betelepülésével kell-e számolnunk a Kárpát-medencébe. Language historians unequivocally claim that the Hungarian language appeared in the Carpathian Basin at the time of the Hungarian conquest in the 9th century; however, they do not support this claim. In fact, the language situation in the Carpathian Basin after the fall of the Roman Empire is practically unknown. Sources that give a clearer insight into the question appear in growing numbers only from the 12th or the 13th centuries: Hungarian gained a very strong position by that time. Based on historical examples taken from the loosely defined steppe region, my study explores how language conquest takes place, i.e. how a new language can spread in a territory where it has not been spoken before. Several conditions must be present for the successful spread of a language, and the fate of the language is influenced by a number of factors. These include (i) the proportion of the original and the arriving inhabitants; (ii) the political and cultural prestige of the new language; (iii) the fresh supply of the new language (e.g. arriving in several waves); (iv) the home front of the new language (whether it has been cut off from its original hinterland) etc. From these perspectives, the Hungarian language did not arrive in ideal circumstances into the Carpathian Basin; thus its disappearance was more probable than its survival. This controversy raises the question whether the presently held model of the Hungarian language conquest is sustainable, and whether the Hungarian language arrived into the Carpathian Basin in one single wave.}, language = {hun}, number = {23}, booktitle = {Párhuzamos történetek. {Interdiszciplináris} ǒsörténeti nonferencia a {PPKE} {Régészettudományi} {Intézetének} szervezésében {Budapest}, 2020.november 11-13 = {Parallel} stories: {Interdisciplinary} conference on {Hungarian} prehistory, organized by the {Institute} for {Archaeology}, {PPCU}, {Budapest}, 11-13 {November} 2020}, publisher = {Martin Opitz Kiadó}, author = {Súdar, Balázs}, editor = {Klima, László and Türk, Attila}, year = {2021}, note = {OCLC: 1457965973}, pages = {111--119}, } @incollection{vigh_finnugor_2021, address = {Budapest}, series = {Studia ad {Archaeologiam} {Pazmaniensia}}, title = {A finnugor alapnyelvi korszak a régészet tükrében}, isbn = {978-615-6388-05-6}, abstract = {Fodor István munkásságának köszönhetően a régészet hivatalosan is elfoglalhatta helyét a finnugor őstörténeti tudományok között. A finnugor alapnyelv a Kr. e. IV‒III. évezredben állt fent, mely időintervallum a hetvenes években rendelkezésre álló régészeti adatok alapján a neolitikum időszakát foglalta magába. A régészeti kutatásokban a kerámia, esetünkben a fésűs-gödrös kerámia játszotta a főszerepet. Az elmúlt több mint négy évtizedben felhalmozódott leletanyag alapján azonban egy teljesen eltérő kép tárul elénk. Nemcsak a neolitikum kronológiáját, hanem Kelet-Európa kulturális képét is teljesen újra kell gondolnunk. E vizsgálatunk során különösen figyelemmel kell lennünk Kelet-Európa neolitizációjának a kérdésére, valamint a kerámiaművesség elterjedésére az erdőssztyeppi és az erdőzónában. A kapott kép sokkal összetettebb, mint ahogy azt korábban gondoltuk, és számos kérdést vet fel a finnugor alapnyelv fennállásának időtartamával kapcsolatban. Before we start to examine the prehistory of the Finno-Ugric speaking people in an interdisciplinary way a methodological background needs to be set up. Although many interdisciplinary attempts can be found in the scholarly literature on the prehistory of the main language families, the pessimistic point of views are dominating the research, especially in the present day Finno-Ugric Studies. The “Linguoarchaeology” developed by Victor Shnirelman and his colleagues could be a useful model for combining linguistic and archaeological data. The main goal of this method is to find the area where the protolanguage was spoken with the help of the reconstructed cultural vocabulary and the external relations of the protolanguage. In these fields of the co-operation between linguistics and archaeology could provide us valuable results. In Russia after the Second World War a huge archaeological fieldwork has began and the first monographic synthesis about the different parts of Russia was came into light. Hungarian researchers started to apply these results in the first part ’70-s and according to the work of Istvan Fodor the archaeology became a valuable part of the interdisciplinary approach of the prehistory of Finno-Ugric speaking people. The Proto-Fenno-Ugric was existed between the 4–3th millennium BC and based on the early stage of the archaeological research this period covered the entire Neolithic. In the beginning of the research the pit-comb ware has become the main element of the archaeological studies. Based on the new archaeological finds of the last four decades a different theory was established about the past. This effected not only the chronology of the Neolithic in Eastern and Northern Europe, but the cultural history of these regions as well. We have to take into account the neolithization of Eastern Europe and the spreading of pottery production to the forest-steppe and forest zones. Nowadays based on the increasing number of radiocarbon dates the beginning of the Neolithic could be dated back to the second part of the 7th millennium BC – or even earlier – in those regions which might have been part of the ancient homeland of the Finno-Ugric speaking people. With the help of this symbolical artefact we may reconsider the chronology of the Proto-Finno-Ugric, but first we have to define the circle of those artefacts which appear in the cultural vocabulary and a new investigation needs to be done. This could be a suitable method for the interdisciplinary approach of the prehistory of the Finno-Ugric speaking people.}, language = {hun}, booktitle = {Párhuzamos történetek. {Interdiszciplináris} ǒsörténeti nonferencia a {PPKE} {Régészettudományi} {Intézetének} szervezésében {Budapest}, 2020.november 11-13 = {Parallel} stories: {Interdisciplinary} conference on {Hungarian} prehistory, organized by the {Institute} for {Archaeology}, {PPCU}, {Budapest}, 11-13 {November} 2020}, publisher = {Martin Opitz Kiadó}, author = {Vigh, József}, editor = {Klima, László and Türk, Attila}, year = {2021}, note = {OCLC: 1457965973}, pages = {121--145}, } @incollection{klima_magyar_2021, address = {Budapest}, series = {Studia ad {Archaeologiam} {Pazmaniensia}}, title = {Magyar nyomok a {Volga}-vidék régészetében}, isbn = {978-615-6388-05-6}, abstract = {A volgai finnugorok (mordvinok, marik/cseremiszek) az eneolit korszaktól kezdve régészetileg igazolható kapcsolatban voltak a tőlük délebbre élő népekkel. Ez a kapcsolat a Kr. u. 1. évezred második felében és a 2. évezred elején volt a legintenzívebb. A mordvinok és a marik részesei voltak a keleteurópai kereskedelmi övezetnek, a volgai bulgárok és a kazárok közvetítésével termékeik eljutottak a muszlim világ központjaiba és Bizáncba is. Ennek a kapcsolatrendszernek a keleti magyarság is része volt ‒ Magna Hungariában, Etelközben és a honfoglalás után a Kárpát-medencében is. E kiterjedt kapcsolati hálóval magyarázható, hogy a 9‒11. századi mordvin és mari régészeti leletek között olyan tárgyak is vannak, amelyek nagy hasonlóságot mutatnak a magyar leletanyaggal: tarsolylemezek, volgai bulgár típusú tarsolyok és különböző verettípusok. A tanulmány ezt a volgai finnugor‒magyar kapcsolatot mutatja be egyes tárgytípusokon keresztül (rojtmintás veretek, karéjos veretek, Karancslapujtői típusú veretek, gömbsorcsüngős fülbevalók). Volga Finns (Mordvin and Mari people) had an active relationship with peoples living to the south of their territory since the Chalcolithic, as archeological finds prove. The most intense period of this relationship can be dated to the period between the second part of the 1st millennium and the beginning of the 2nd millennium AD. Mordvins and Maris belonged to the Eastern European trade zone, their products were carried as far as the centres of the Muslim world and Byzantium by Volga Bulgars and Khazars. Hun-garians were also involved in this commercial network thriving from the 9th to the 11th century, both in Etelköz and the Carpathian Basin after the conquest. It is not the linguistic relatedness of Hungarian, Mari and Mordvin, but this extensive network of trade relations that offer an explanation to why archeological finds of Mordvin and Mari peoples include objects that are highly similar to the Hungarian finds from this era. Since the beginning of the 20th century, Hungarian archaeologists have acknowledged and examined the finds from the Volga area parallel to those of the Hungarian conquest. Some Mari and Mordvin sabretaches that were mounted on belts, had metal plates ornamented with motifs from the flora and the fauna. Additionally, Volga Finns also used another type of sabretache, originating from the Volga Bulgar culture. In the past few years, these Volga Bulgar sabretaches were discovered in cemeteries of the Hungarian conquerors of the Carpathian Basin. Moreover, belt mounts identical to the Karancslapujtő-type belt mounts of Hungarian conquerors were excavated in the Kryukovo Kuzhnoe Mordvin cemetery. This belt mount type has also been identified in the territory of present-day Ukraine and North-Western Russia. Triangular openwork mounts imitating tassels were primarily used to decorate the ever-ready quivers (gorytos). A mount imitating tassels is also known from the Mordvin cemetery in the Yelizavet Mikhaylovka grave field. As far as we know, Redikor-type belt mounts did not reach the Carpathian Basin. However, these have been excavated from Komi and Mordvin cemeteries along the Volga, and also from the Novonikolayevka site, which is connected to the Etelköz Hungarians. Tiszakécske-type lobed belt mounts were also spread owing to commercial relations among Volga Finns, Khazars, the Hungarians in the Carpathian Basin and in the Southern Ural Mountains. This object type is also known from Inner Asia and the Minusinsk Hollow. The prototype of these lobed belt mounts might originate from Inner Asia, and must have got into the Eastern Asian trade network due to the westward migration of people. Earrings with bead-row pendants were probably carried to the Hungarians and Volga Finns by Volga Bulgars. This type of object may be of Eastern European origin, as it was known to the Khazars, along the River Don and in the Caucasian Mountains. Merchants and travelling artisans of different nationalities were in touch with the inhabitants along the Eastern European trade routes. They connected peoples and cultures. In addition to archeological finds, Hungarian chronicles also recorded the connections of Hungarians in the Carpathian Basin with the area of the Volga–Kama Rivers. Data proves that Hungarians, even after moving into the Carpathian Basin, maintained the commercial and cultural relations obtained in their earlier homelands.}, language = {hun}, number = {23}, booktitle = {Párhuzamos történetek. {Interdiszciplináris} ǒsörténeti nonferencia a {PPKE} {Régészettudományi} {Intézetének} szervezésében {Budapest}, 2020.november 11-13 = {Parallel} stories: {Interdisciplinary} conference on {Hungarian} prehistory, organized by the {Institute} for {Archaeology}, {PPCU}, {Budapest}, 11-13 {November} 2020}, publisher = {Martin Opitz Kiadó}, author = {Klima, László}, editor = {Klima, László and Türk, Attila}, year = {2021}, note = {OCLC: 1457965973}, pages = {147--161}, } @incollection{turk_korai_2021, address = {Budapest}, series = {Studia ad {Archaeologiam} {Pazmaniensia}}, title = {A korai magyar történelem régészeti kutatásainak aktuális eredményei és azok lehetséges nyelvészeti vonatkozásai}, isbn = {978-615-6388-05-6}, abstract = {A korai magyar történelem forrásszegény kutatási terület. Így a régészet, mint rohamosan gyarapodó forrásanyagú tudományág, kiemelkedő jelentőséggel bír. Fontos hangsúlyozni, hogy a tárgyi hagyaték esetében a kutatási módszerek terén is jelentős bővüléssel számolhatunk, elsősorban a nagy lendülettel megindult bioarcheológiai vizsgálatoknak köszönhetően. Az utóbbi évek legjelentősebb magyar őstörténeti eredménye régészetileg az etelközi szállásokkal azonosított Szubbotci-típusú lelőhelyek kimutatása volt a Dnyeper mentén, majd számuk robbanásszerű növekedése a Dnyeszter folyó vidékén. A Dnyeper középső szakaszán ma már tucatnyi lelőhely és számos szórványlelet sorolható a Szubbotci-leletkörhöz. Itt jól tükröződnek a szomszédos, elsősorban az északi, szláv nyelvű népekkel, valamint a krími-bizánci kultúrkörrel létrejött kapcsolatok. A leletanyag időrendje mellett annak jellege is kifejezetten összhangot mutat a magyarok 9. századi elődeiről a muszlim forrásokból megismert képpel. Keletebbre továbbra is a szamarai Volga-könyök és a Dél-Urál tágabb térsége az a régió, amely a magyar etnogenezis vonatkozásában legtöbb kapcsolattal bír. A Dnyeper és a Volga között az utóbbi évtized(ek) intenzív ásatásai ellenére sem tudunk több magyar jellegű, vagy Volga-Urál vidéki leletet felmutatni, így ezt az „űrt” ma már nem tekinthetjük véletlennek vagy kutatási hiányosságnak. A magyarság elődeinek régészetileg legkorábban megfogható nyomát továbbra is az Urál hegységtől keletre, az Urálontúl régió keleti szomszédságában feltételezzük. Ma úgy véljük, hogy a magyar nyelv ótörök nyelvi kapcsolatai már itt megkezdődhettek. Az obi-ugorok elődeinek déli-délnyugati szomszédságában, a Tobol‒Irtis‒Isim vidékén élő korai magyarok (egy csoportja) a 6. század közepén, és/vagy – amint az ma még inkább alátámaszthatónak tűnik – a 9. század legelején nyugati irányba mozdult el. Ez a közösség rövid időn belül megjelent a Volga bal partján, és szállásterülete kiterjedt Volgai Bolgária határáig. Ezt követően egyik részük a Volga–Káma régióban maradt, míg másik csoportjuk még a 830-as évek előtt nyugat felé vándorolt és a Fekete-tenger északi előterében telepedett meg. A Volga vidéki levédiai szállásterületről Etelközbe költöztek, mely utóbbit a Szubbotci-típusú lelőhelyek elterjedése rajzol ki. A volgai nomád átkeléseket 300 évig sikeresen blokkoló Kazár Kaganátus egyetértésével és velük szövetségben, feltehetően a kazárok politikai érdekei mentén kerülhetett sor a Dnyeper–Dnyeszter vidékére történő magyar áttelepedésre. A 890-es évek és a 10. század eleje között ezen régészeti lelethorizont jellemző tárgytípusai eltűntek a Fekete-tenger északi előteréből, ugyanakkor felbukkantak keleten, a Volga-vidéken, valamint a Kárpát-medencében, ahol továbbfejlődésük figyelhető meg. Studies on the early history of the Hungarians are bedevilled by the lack of reliable written sources and therefore archaeology plays a crucial role as discipline with a rapidly growing source material. It must also be emphasised that archaeology is characterised by a significant broadening of research methods, principally owing to the advances in bioarchaeological research. One of the most significant archaeological results in recent years has been the dynamic increase in the number of Subbotsi-type sites identified in the Dniester region, generally equated with the Etelköz settlement territory of the written sources. 10–12 Subbotsi sites are currently known along the middle reaches of the Dnieper, a region where the connections between the ancient Hungarians and their neighbours, mainly the northern, Slavic territories as well as the Byzantine cultural province in the Crimea are well documented. In addition to their chronological position, the Subbotsi finds also correlate well with the image of the ancient Hungarians in the Muslim written sources of the 9th century. Farther to the east, the broader area of the Samara Bend of the Volga and of the southern Urals are the most important regions in terms of Hungarian ethnogenesis. As a working hypothesis, we may contend that the earliest archaeological traces of the ancient Hungarians can be assumed east of the Ural Mountains, in the Trans-Ural region. The ancient Hungarians most likely began their westward migration at the beginning of the 9th century: they soon crossed to the left bank of the Volga and their territory extended to the border of Volga Bulgaria. Some groups remained in the Lower Kama region, while other groups migrated westward before the 830s and then settled in the northern foreland of the Black Sea. Between the 890s and the beginning of the 10th century, Subbotsi-type artefacts disappear from this region and make their appearance in the Carpathian Basin, where their further development can be observed.}, language = {hun}, number = {23}, booktitle = {Párhuzamos történetek. {Interdiszciplináris} ǒsörténeti nonferencia a {PPKE} {Régészettudományi} {Intézetének} szervezésében {Budapest}, 2020.november 11-13 = {Parallel} stories: {Interdisciplinary} conference on {Hungarian} prehistory, organized by the {Institute} for {Archaeology}, {PPCU}, {Budapest}, 11-13 {November} 2020}, publisher = {Martin Opitz Kiadó}, author = {Türk, Attila}, editor = {Klima, László and Türk, Attila}, year = {2021}, note = {OCLC: 1457965973}, pages = {163--212}, } @incollection{klima_magyar_2021-1, address = {Budapest}, series = {Studia ad {Archaeologiam} {Pazmaniensia}}, title = {A magyar őstörténet hajnalán, {Nyugat}-{Szibériában}}, isbn = {978-615-6388-05-6}, abstract = {A magyar etnogenezis kezdeti időszakára vonatkozó nyelvi és történeti adatok száma igen csekély. A magyar nyelv kiválása az ugor nyelvi egységből kb. félévezredes folyamat volt. E folyamat kezdeti időpontja nehezen meghatározható. A különböző vélemények között egy évezrednyi eltérés van: a magyar nyelv kialakulása valamikor Kr. e. 2000‒1000 között kezdődhetett. Az éghajlattörténeti-földrajzi megközelítés szerint az ugor nyelvi és kulturális egység a szárazabb és nedvesebb időjárási periódusok váltakozása miatt következett be a Kr. e. II. évezred vége táján. E nézet szerint az egyes ugor csoportok különbözőképpen reagáltak a megváltozott viszonyokra. Az életmód többszöri megváltoztatása és a változó éghajlati viszonyokhoz való alkalmazkodás kulturálisan és területileg is eltávolította egymástól a különböző ugor csoportokat. Történeti forrás csak egyetlen egy maradt fenn, amely esetleg kapcsolatba hozható az ugor (magyar és obi-ugor) őstörténettel. Hérodotosz leírását a szkítákon túli népekről több évszázada elemzik a történészek. A Hérodotosznál szereplő isszédon, thüsszagéta és jürka népet több kutató is egy-egy ugor csoportként határozta meg. A jürka népnevet a szakirodalomban általában az orosz évkönyvekben szereplő Jugra ország- és népnévvel, és ily módon az ugorokkal hozzák kapcsolatba. Hérodotosz leírja a jürkák lovas vadászati módszerét is. Ezt régóta együtt elemzik azzal a nyelvi ténnyel, hogy az ugor nyelvekben a lótenyésztéssel kapcsolatos több közös eredetű, az ugor alapnyelvig visszavezethető szó található. A jürka népnév és a jugra országés népnév összetartozása nyelvi és történeti adatokkal is cáfolható. Ugyanakkor egyre több olyan régészeti adattal rendelkezünk, amelyek azt bizonyítják, hogy a Kr. e. II. évezredben az Urálontúl és Nyugat-Szibéria régiójában élt emberek életében a lótenyésztés rendkívül fontos szerepet töltött be. Egy Nyugat-Szibériából származó övveretpáron pedig úgy ábrázolták a lovas vadászatot (a vadász fán ül lesben, miközben lova a fa alatt van kikötve), ahogy azt Hérodotosz leírta. A nyelvi, történeti és régészeti adatok alapján megállapítható, hogy a magyar nép kialakulása a Kr. e. II‒I. évezredben Nyugat-Szibériában zajlott, a Hérodotosz által leírt jürka nép ezen a területen élhetett, és részese volt a magyar etnogenezis folyamatának. The amount of linguistic and historical data on the early period of the Hungarian ethnogenesis is very low. The separation of the Hungarian language from the Ugric linguistic unity took approximately half a millennium. It is rather difficult to determine the starting date of this process. Opinions range from 2000 to 1000 BCE, i.e. the difference between the two extremes is 1000 years. According to the climatological-geographical approach, Ugric linguistic and cultural unity dissolved owing to the periodic changes of drier and wetter climate, around the end of the 2nd millennium BCE. This approach claims that the different Ugric groups responded to the changed climatic conditions in different ways. The repeated lifestyle changes and the adoption to the changing climatic changes separated the various Ugric groups both physically and culturally. There is only one historical source which may be connected to the Ugric (Hungarian and Ob-Ugric) early history. Herodotus’s descriptions of people living beyond the Scythians have been analyzed for centuries by historians. The people called Issedones, Thyssagetae, Yurkas by Herodotus have been identified as Ugric groups by several researchers. In the literature, the ethnonym Yurka is often connected to the country name and ethnonym Yugra mentioned in the Russian chronicles, consequently, with the Ugric peoples. Herodotus describes the special equestrian hunting method of Yurkas. This description has long been analyzed together with the linguistic fact that in Ugric languages, several words connected to horse breeding can be traced back to the common Ugric proto-language. The hypothesis about the connection between the ethnonym Yurka and the country name and ethnonym Yugra can be refuted both on linguistic and historical grounds. However, there are several archeological data proving that in the 2nd millennium BCE horse breeding played a crucial role in the life of people living in the Trans-Ural region and Western Siberia. A pair of belt mounts from Western Siberia depict equestrian hunting as described by Herodotus: the hunter is sitting in ambush on the tree, while his horse is tied to the tree. Based on linguistic, historical and archeological data, it can be stated that the ethnogenesis of the Hungarian people took place in Western Siberia in the 2–1 millennia BCE. The Yurka people described by Herodotus could have also lived in the same territory, and might have had a part in the Hungarian ethnogenesis.}, language = {hun}, number = {23}, booktitle = {Párhuzamos történetek. {Interdiszciplináris} ǒsörténeti nonferencia a {PPKE} {Régészettudományi} {Intézetének} szervezésében {Budapest}, 2020.november 11-13 = {Parallel} stories: {Interdisciplinary} conference on {Hungarian} prehistory, organized by the {Institute} for {Archaeology}, {PPCU}, {Budapest}, 11-13 {November} 2020}, publisher = {Martin Opitz Kiadó}, author = {Klima, László}, editor = {Klima, László and Türk, Attila}, year = {2021}, note = {OCLC: 1457965973}, pages = {213--227}, } @incollection{somfai_kara_feherlofia_2021, address = {Budapest}, series = {Studia ad {Archaeologiam} {Pazmaniensia}}, title = {A {Fehérlófia} mese mitológiai háttere}, isbn = {978-615-6388-05-6}, abstract = {A magyar „Fehérlófia” egész Eurázsiában elterjedt mesetípus. Eddig senki sem próbálta feltárni a mese mitológiai hátterét. A probléma megoldásának kulcsát két forrás szolgáltatja. Az első az úgynevezett baraba tatár sámándob, melyet Messerschmidt német geográfus gyűjtött Szibériában 1720 körül. Később Diószegi Vilmos (1923‒1972) a sámán dobjának rajzait sikeresen beazonosította: ezek a sámán utazását ábrázolják az alsó és felső világban. A dobon Dél-Szibéria főleg török nyelvű népeinek (altaj-telengit, hakasz, tuva) mitológiai alakjai ismerhetők fel. A 16–17. században iszlám hitre tért baraba tatárokkal ellentétben az említett csoportok megőrizték az iszlám előtti (pogány) belső-ázsiai török hitvilágot. A Kögüdey-mergen altaj-telengit eposz fordítása során kiderült, hogy az a Fehérlófia mese egy szibériai változata. Ráadásul az eposzban szereplő mitológiai alakok nevei majdnem megegyeztek a sámándobon Diószegi által azonosított alakokkal. Elmondhatjuk, hogy a Kögüdey-mergen eposz a „sámánutazás” eredettörténete és a dél-szibériai törökök mitológiáján alapszik. Megállapíthatjuk, hogy a Kögüdey-mergen a Fehérlófia mese eposz változata, mely a pogány török mitológiából és sámánhagyományból ered. Több mitológiai alak asztrális jelenségek nevéül is szolgál (Sziriusz, Orion és Nagymedve) Dél-Szibériában és Mongóliában. Ennek a mesének más dél-szibériai variánsai a „Medvefia” nevet viselik, mely arra utal, hogy a dél-szibériai mitikus sámánnak kétféle totemisztikus eredete van: medve és kanca. A dél-szibériai török nyelvű csoportok a tajga és a füves puszta határán élnek (ez az úgynevezett prémút), és kapcsolatban álltak a tajgalakó uráli obi-ugorokkal (hanti, manysi) és szajáni szamojédokkal (kamasz, szölkup). Ez a kapcsolat a Strahlenberg által kiadott baraba tatár anyagból is jól kitűnik. Feltételezhetjük, hogy a magyarok ősei is részei voltak ennek a kulturális régiónak Nyugat-Szibériában, ahol a Fehérlófia mesét is átvehették. Ennek mitológiai háttere régen eltűnt, de Dél-Szibériai török nyelvű csoportjai körében fennmaradt. The Hungarian tale “Whitemare’s Son” is a widespread story type all over Eurasia. So far nobody tried to identify its mythological background. The key to solve this problem came from two sources. The first is a so-called Baraba Tatar shaman’s drum collected by Strahlenberg around 1720 as prisoner of war in Siberia. Later Vilmos Diószegi (1923‒1972) managed to identify the meaning of the drawings on the shaman’s drum depicting a shamanic journey between the Upper and Lower worlds. He identified the figures on the drum with the mythological beings from of Southern Siberia’s mostly Turkic speaking population (Altai-Telengit, Khakas, Tuva). Unlike Baraba Tatars who were Islamised during the 16th and 17th centuries those groups preserved the pre-Islamic beliefs of the Turks of Inner Asia. Later the author translated the Altai-Telengit epic story of Kögüdey-mergen and discovered that it was a Siberian version of the Whitemare’s Son story. Furthermore the names of mythological figures in the story were almost identical with the ones identified by Diószegi from the shaman’s drum. Thus we can say that Kögüdey-mergen epic is an origin story of the “shamanic journey” that is based on the mythology of the Southern Siberian Turks. We can also conclude that Kögüdey-mergen is the epic version of the Whitemare’s Son story which is based on the ancient Turkic mythology and shamanic traditions. The mythological beings of the epic now bear the names of some important astrological constellations and stars (Sirius, Orion and Canis Maior) in Southern Siberia and Mongolia. Some other versions of this story among Turkic speaking ethnic groups bears the title “Bear’s Son” which suggest that in Southern Siberia this mythical shaman had two types of totemic origin: mare and bear. Southern Siberian Turkic-speaking groups live on the edge of the Taiga and Steppe region (the so-called Fur Trade Route) and they have been in contact with other Taiga-dwellers like the Uralic Obi-Ugrians (Khanty-Mansi) and the Sayan- Samoyeds (Kamas-Mator). This connection is also eminent from the shamanic material of the Baraba Tatars collected by Strahlenberg. We can presume that ancient Hungarians were part of that cultural region in Western Siberia and obtained the story of the Whitemare’s Son there. Its mythological background had long been lost but it was preserved among the Turkic-speaking ethnic groups of Southern Siberia.}, language = {hun}, number = {23}, booktitle = {Párhuzamos történetek. {Interdiszciplináris} ǒsörténeti nonferencia a {PPKE} {Régészettudományi} {Intézetének} szervezésében {Budapest}, 2020.november 11-13 = {Parallel} stories: {Interdisciplinary} conference on {Hungarian} prehistory, organized by the {Institute} for {Archaeology}, {PPCU}, {Budapest}, 11-13 {November} 2020}, publisher = {Martin Opitz Kiadó}, author = {Somfai Kara, Dávid}, editor = {Klima, László and Türk, Attila}, year = {2021}, note = {OCLC: 1457965973}, pages = {229--239}, } @incollection{klima_fodor_2021, address = {Budapest}, series = {Studia ad {Archaeologiam} {Pazmaniensia}}, title = {Fodor {István} emlékére (1943–2021)}, isbn = {978-615-6388-05-6}, language = {hun}, number = {23}, booktitle = {Párhuzamos történetek. {Interdiszciplináris} ǒsörténeti nonferencia a {PPKE} {Régészettudományi} {Intézetének} szervezésében {Budapest}, 2020.november 11-13 = {Parallel} stories: {Interdisciplinary} conference on {Hungarian} prehistory, organized by the {Institute} for {Archaeology}, {PPCU}, {Budapest}, 11-13 {November} 2020}, publisher = {Martin Opitz Kiadó}, author = {Klima, László and Türk, Attila}, editor = {Klima, László and Türk, Attila}, year = {2021}, note = {OCLC: 1457965973}, pages = {241--245}, } @incollection{salanki_ketnyelvuseg_2021, address = {Budapest}, series = {Studia ad {Archaeologiam} {Pazmaniensia}}, title = {A kétnyelvűség helye és szerepe az alapnyelvi korban}, isbn = {978-615-6388-05-6}, abstract = {Írásunkban összefoglaljuk ‒ elsősorban a nem nyelvész szakemberek számára ‒ a kétnyelvűség-kutatás legfontosabb eredményeit az uráli nyelvcsalád alapnyelveinek vonatkozásában. Először azt tárgyaljuk, hogy a magyarországi uralisztikában hogyan jelent meg a többnyelvűség feltételezése az uráli korszakra nézve, kitérve a családfamodell szerepére a lényegében egynyelvű elképzelések konzerválásá- ban. A kétnyelvűség-kutatás mint nyelvészeti terület rövid bemutatása után számba vesszük a többnyelvű helyzeteket befolyásoló releváns tényezőket. Ezt követően röviden ismertetjük a nyelvi érintkezések lehetséges szerepét a nyelvcsaládok kialakulásában. Majd azon demográfiai, gazdaságtörténeti, nyelvészeti antropológiai, szociolingvisztikai eredmények közül mutatunk be néhányat, amelyek segítik az alapnyelvi kor társadalmának és nyelvhasználatának modellezését. Végül egy rövid áttekintés illusztrálja a legfontosabb metodológiai újdonságokat, amelyek hatékonynak mutatkoztak a többnyelvűség nyomainak feltárásakor az uráli nyelvcsalád történetében. Our paper aims to summarize, primarily for non-linguist scholars, the most important results of research into bilingualism concerning the Uralic protolanguages. First, we discuss the ways in which the supposition of multilingualism in point of the Proto-Uralic period appeared in Hungarian Uralistics, including the role of the family-tree model in conserving the basically monolingual views. After a short description of the research into bilingualism as a subdiscipline, we survey the relevant factors influencing the multilingual situations. Then we briefly discuss the possible role of language contacts in the formation of language families. The following section includes some examples of those results provided by demography, economic history, linguistic anthropology, and sociolinguistics that support the modelling of the society and language use in the period of protolanguages. Finally, a short overview is given on the most important methodological approaches that proved to be effective in the exploration of the traces of multilingualism in the history of the Uralic language family.}, language = {hun}, number = {23}, booktitle = {Párhuzamos történetek. {Interdiszciplináris} ǒsörténeti nonferencia a {PPKE} {Régészettudományi} {Intézetének} szervezésében {Budapest}, 2020.november 11-13 = {Parallel} stories: {Interdisciplinary} conference on {Hungarian} prehistory, organized by the {Institute} for {Archaeology}, {PPCU}, {Budapest}, 11-13 {November} 2020}, publisher = {Martin Opitz Kiadó}, author = {Salánki, Zsuzsa and Oszkó, Beatrix and Sipos, Mária}, editor = {Klima, László and Türk, Attila}, year = {2021}, note = {OCLC: 1457965973}, pages = {11--39}, } @book{papay_csuvas_1997, address = {Debrecen}, series = {Bibliotheca {Pápayensis}}, title = {Csuvas hagyatéka. {Naplórészlet}, csuvas szójegyzék}, language = {hu}, number = {7}, author = {Pápay, József}, editor = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {1997}, } @book{__1998-61, address = {Ижевск}, series = {Памятники культуры Удмуртии: Лингвистическое наследие}, title = {Краткой отяцкой грамматики опыт}, isbn = {5769105656}, abstract = {Издание представляет собой один из ценных памятников удмуртской письменности XVIII века, до настоящего времени недоступный широкому кругу ученых. В нем содержится краткое описание всех грамматических особенностей удмуртского языка. Грамматика представляет большой интерес не только для специалистов по удмуртскому и другим финно-угорским языкам, но и для всех, кто интересуется вопросами удмуртского языкознания.}, language = {ru}, publisher = {УИИЯЛ УрО РАН}, author = {Могилин, М.}, editor = {Кириллова, Л. Е.}, year = {1998}, } @article{holopainen_development_2023, title = {Development of {Proto}-{Uralic} word-initial *ä in {Hungarian}: {Reassessing} the etymological evidence}, volume = {47}, issn = {0341-7816}, abstract = {In this paper, it is argued that Proto-Uralic *ä in word-initial position regularly develops to é in Hungarian. This phonological rule is backed up by etymological material and the alleged counter-examples are analyzed critically. The paper attempts to bring more regularity into the research on Hungarian historical phonology.}, language = {en}, journal = {Finnisch-Ugrische Mitteilungen}, author = {Holopainen, Sampsa}, year = {2023}, pages = {53--66}, } @article{culver_towards_2025, title = {Towards the reconstruction of the {Volga} {Bulgarian} and {Middle} {Chuvash} lexicon}, volume = {7}, doi = {10.1163/25898833-20250078}, abstract = {Modern Chuvash is a descendant of the successive stages West Old Turkic, Volga Bulgarian, and Middle Chuvash, but not all lexical material in those unwritten predecessors survived to the first substantial documentation of Chuvash beginning in the eighteenth century. Inversely, Chuvash phraseologisms based on Turkic material for which no Turkic parallels are found, cannot be securely traced back to earlier stages of the language, but rather could potentially be recent coinages. Consequently, loanwords from earlier stages of Chuvash into Hungarian, Mari, Permian (Udmurt and Komi), Tatar, and Bashkir have permitted the reconstruction of otherwise lost pre-Chuvash lexicon, or confirmed that a Chuvash expression is of ancient date. This article offers new loan etymologies in the aforementioned languages that allow reconstructing the following Volga Bulgarian and Middle Chuvash words: ‘boundary between cultivated fields’, ‘spring flood’, ‘cock’s spur’, ‘to pray’, ‘flame’, and ‘foal, colt’.}, language = {en}, number = {2}, journal = {International Journal of Eurasian Linguistics}, author = {Culver, Christopher and Metsäranta, Niklas}, year = {2025}, pages = {335--357}, } @article{agyagasi_methodische_1991, title = {Methodische {Bemerkungen} zur {Erwägung} der »{Umstrittenen} tschuwaschischen etymologien« von {M}. {Adamović}}, volume = {45}, language = {de}, number = {2–3}, journal = {Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae}, author = {Agyagási, Klára}, year = {1991}, pages = {439--449}, } @book{lehtinen_kielitieteellisia_1976, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Suomi}, title = {Kielitieteellisiä lehtiä: {Kotikielen} seuran sadannen toimintavuoden täyttyessä}, volume = {4}, isbn = {978-951-717-093-2}, shorttitle = {Kielitieteellisiä lehtiä}, language = {fin}, number = {120}, publisher = {Suomalaisen kirjallisuuden seura}, editor = {Lehtinen, Raija}, year = {1976}, } @book{pekkarinen_sadanmiehet_1999, address = {Jyväskylä}, series = {Suomen kielen laitoksen julkaisuja}, title = {Sadanmiehet: {Aarni} {Penttilän} ja {Ahti} {Rytkösen} juhlakirja}, isbn = {978-951-39-0571-2}, shorttitle = {Sadanmiehet}, abstract = {Kohti suomen murteiden puherytmin kuvausta : saneiden tavuluku Yli-Luukko, Eeva Aarni Penttilä - oppinut lingvisti ja avarakatseinen fennisti Savijärvi, Ilkka Intonaatiotutkimuksia Lehtonen, Jaakko Deskriptiivisanojen tutkimuksesta - Ahti Rytkönen tienavaajana Savolainen, Marjo Ahti Rytkönen ajassa Leiwo, Matti Ahti Rytkösen julkaisut Pekkarinen, Susanna, kokoaja Eräästä ekspressiivisestä sanahahmosta Jarva, Vesa Morphological ambiguity in Finnish Laalo, Klaus Suomen romanikielen asemasta ja huollosta Leiwo, Matti Fonologisen kehityksen kuvauksen perusteista Leiwo, Matti; Richardson, Ulla; Turunen, Pirjo; Torvelainen, Päivi Mikä on keskeisintä suomen kielessä? Martin, Maisa CHILDES - puheesta analyysiksi Nieminen, Lea "Modus eventivus" - murteidemme rariteetista kirjasuomen kuriositeetiksi Nurmi, Jarkko J. Teosekeskne ja tekstikeskne ilukirjanduse kasutamine eesti keele õpetamisel soomlastele Pruuli, Külvi Substantiivilausekkeen sanajärjestys suomessa ja unkarissa Sipőcz, Katalin Suomen johto-opin synty Vihonen, Sakari}, language = {fin}, number = {41}, publisher = {Jyväskylän yliopisto}, editor = {Pekkarinen, Susanna and Pekkola, Seppo}, year = {1999}, } @book{reguly-tarsasag_reguly-album_1850, address = {Pest}, title = {Reguly-{Album}: {Történeti} és szépirodalmi tartalommal {Jászay}, {Jókai}, {Jósika}, {Lugossy}, {Petőfi}, {Rischel}, {Szigligeti}, {Vahot} {I}․ és {Venczel} által․ {Megelőzik} {Reguly} utazásai {Toldy} {Ferencztől}}, shorttitle = {Reguly-{Album}}, language = {hu}, publisher = {Emich Gusztáv bizománya}, editor = {{Reguly-Társaság}}, year = {1850},} @book{solbakk_samis_2016, address = {Kárášjohka}, series = {Sámis}, title = {Sámis 21. {Riepmo}- ja árgabeaičála {Haraldii}}, shorttitle = {Sámis 21}, number = {21}, publisher = {Sámi fágagirjjálaš čálliid- ja jorgaleaddjiid searvvi stivra}, editor = {Solbakk, John T.}, year = {2016},} @book{noauthor_artes_2004, address = {Wien}, title = {Artes et scientiæ: {Festschrift} für {Ralf}-{Peter} {Ritter} zum 65. {Geburtstag}}, isbn = {978-3-7069-0277-9}, shorttitle = {{ARTES} {ET} {SCIENTIAE}}, language = {German}, publisher = {Praesens}, year = {2004}, } @book{arukask_soomeugrilased_2025, address = {Tallinn}, title = {Soomeugrilased eestlaste silme läbi}, isbn = {978-9916-704-92-9}, publisher = {Argo kirjastus}, editor = {Arukask, Madis}, year = {2025}, } @book{jakob_history_2024, address = {Leiden}, series = {Leiden {Studies} in {Indo}-{European}}, title = {A {History} of {East} {Baltic} through {Language} {Contact}}, isbn = {978-90-04-68647-2}, abstract = {"The East Baltic languages are well known for their conservative phonology as compared to other Indo-European languages, which has led to a stereotype that the Balts developed in isolation without much contact with other speech communities. This book challenges that view, taking a deep dive into the East Baltic lexicon and peeling away the layers of prehistoric borrowings in the process. As well as significant contact events with known languages, the lexicon also reveals evidence of contact with unattested languages from which previous populations must have shifted"--}, language = {eng}, number = {24}, publisher = {Brill}, author = {Jakob, Anthony}, year = {2024}, doi = {10.1163/9789004686472},} @phdthesis{pleshak_diagnosing_2025, address = {College Park, MD}, title = {Diagnosing small nominals: {Theoretical} implications from {Moksha} and {Hill} {Mari}}, shorttitle = {Diagnosing small nominals}, language = {en}, school = {University of Maryland}, author = {Pleshak, Polina}, year = {2025},} @phdthesis{antal_permi_2024, address = {Budapest}, title = {A permi nyelvek szókészletének rétegei a nyelvi változatosság és a nyelvi kontaktusok tükrében}, url = {https://hdl.handle.net/10.15476/ELTE.2024.265}, school = {ELTE}, author = {Antal, Gergely}, year = {2024}, } @book{kaukonen_revealing_2025, address = {Tartu}, series = {Dissertationes philologiae estonicae {Universitatis} {Tartuensis}}, title = {Revealing the gender in the genderless. {Estonian} gender-marked vocabulary and its perceptions}, isbn = {978-9916-27-892-5}, shorttitle = {Revealing the gender in the genderless}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/server/api/core/bitstreams/806dda22-267c-441a-8602-00ad9f5d4c71/content}, urldate = {2025-11-17}, publisher = {University of Tartu Press}, author = {Kaukonen, Elisabeth}, year = {2025},} @book{orourke_lounaisitamerensuomi_2025, address = {Tartu}, series = {Dissertationes philologiae {Uralicae} {Universitatis} {Tartuensis}}, title = {Lounaisitämerensuomi: lounaisten itämerensuomalaisten kielten murteellinen kehitys}, url = {https://dspace.ut.ee/server/api/core/bitstreams/cb577ba8-0271-4303-a800-f88c396169b5/content}, number = {25}, urldate = {2025-11-17}, publisher = {Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus}, author = {O’Rourke, Patrick}, year = {2025},} @book{edygarova_readjustment_2025, address = {Helsinki}, series = {Uralica {Helsingiensia}}, title = {Readjustment: reactions to societal change in {Finno}-{Ugric} minority language communities}, isbn = {978-952-7262-54-2 978-952-7262-53-5}, shorttitle = {Readjustment}, abstract = {"This collection of articles focuses on societal challenges faced by Finno-Ugric language minorities and their reactions to those. It examines the sociolinguistic status quo and language maintenance efforts of several language communities.The articles address a selection of factors impacting the use of Finno-Ugric minority languages, from demographic change to language ideologies and attitudes. The volume also presents forward-looking responses these changes have sparked among speakers and language activists to ensure maintenance and development of the language in the future. The authors introduce different linguistic contexts in different times, tracing causes and consequences for particular languages. The scope of languages ranges from Sami languages in Finland to Mari, Udmurt and Mansi in Russia" Introduction: Closing doors and opening new horizons 7–11 Artikkelit Declining population trajectories: Russia and Her Uralic Minorities Seppo Lallukka 13–51 Ideological discourses in the Bolsheviks’ narratives and Udmurt media in the 1920s and 1930s Svetlana Edygarova 53–93 Language proficiency, education, and language attitudes in Skolt Sami communities between the 1850s and 2020s Taarna Valtonen, Markus Juutinen 95–146 Factors of difference in the language behavior of rural and urban Mari Elena Vedernikova 147–166 Discussions on the intergenerational transmission of the Sámi languages in Finland Annika Pasanen 167–199 Municipalities and the Sami languages: Experiences of language policy and planning in the Sami homeland region (Finland) in the 2020s Taarna Valtonen 201–233 Лылыӈ ла̄тыӈ – Living Language: Challenges of applying modern pedagogy to an endangered language Csilla Horváth, Susanna Virtanen 235–257 Future perspectives and scenarios on the existence and impact of written media in Inari Saami: The major role of the digital newspaper Anarâš aavis in language revitalization Marja-Liisa Olthuis, Fabrizio Brecciaroli 259–287 Kirjoittajat / List of contributors 288}, language = {eng}, number = {16}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, editor = {Edygarova, Svetlana and Kovács, Magdolna and Tánczos, Outi}, year = {2025},} @book{virtanen__2025, series = {Apuneuvoja suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten opintoja varten}, title = {Лылыӈ ла̄тыӈ: {Mansi} textbook for beginners}, isbn = {978-952-7262-60-3 978-952-7262-59-7}, shorttitle = {Лылыӈ ла̄тыӈ}, url = {https://edition.fi/suomalaisugrilainenseura/catalog/book/xx}, abstract = {Лылыӈ ла̄тыӈ is the very first Mansi textbook intended for non-native speakers and realized in a contemporary European style. The book is above all a descriptive work on contemporary Mansi. As the book is intended for beginners, the emphasis in the texts and exercises is on basic structures, basic vocabulary, and basic-level discussions, while considering the functional aspect of these elements. The exercises can be completed in pairs or groups, for example in the classroom, as well as individually. The book consists of fifteen chapters. The book was funded by the Kone Foundation.}, language = {en}, number = {20}, urldate = {2025-11-17}, publisher = {Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura}, author = {Virtanen, Susanna and Horváth, Csilla and Merova, Tamara}, year = {2025}, doi = {10.33341/sus.1436},} @book{dabritz_locative_2025, title = {Locative and existential predication}, copyright = {Copyright (c) 2025 Chris Lasse Däbritz, Josefina Budzisch, Rodolfo Basile; Martin Haspelmath, Lilián Guerrero, Anna Kampanarou, Anastasia Panovaa, Henrik Liljegren, Jorge Agulló, Denis Creissels, Erin C. SanGregory, Birsel Karakoç, Cristian R. Juárez, Eleanor Yacopetti, Laurits Stapput Knudsen, Tom Ennever}, isbn = {978-3-96110-537-3}, url = {https://langsci-press.org/catalog/view/504/5046/2984-1}, abstract = {Locative and existential predications are fundamental linguistic constructions that exhibit significant formal overlap while serving distinct communicative functions. Locative clauses typically anchor a definite referent to a spatial context, whereas existential clauses introduce new, often indefinite, referents into discourse. Despite their central role in syntactic and typological research, the cross-linguistic diversity of these predications remains largely underexplored. This collective volume originates from workshops held in 2023 at the Annual SLE Meeting in Athens and the International Conference on Historical Linguistics in Heidelberg. It brings together in-depth analyses of locative and existential predications across a wide range of languages, drawing on diverse methodological and theoretical approaches. Rather than imposing a single framework, the volume deliberately allows for variation in how these constructions are defined and analyzed, reflecting the complexity and diversity of linguistic structures. A key theme of the book is the relationship between locative, existential, and possessive predication. Many of the included studies highlight the formal and functional connections between these domains, illustrating how different languages encode possession through structures that overlap with locative and existential constructions. The volume also challenges conventional assumptions about structural distinctions between these predications, showing that in many languages, such boundaries are blurred or even nonexistent. The introductory chapter reviews key findings from prior research and offers a refined typology of locative and existential predications. It also highlights the major insights from the remaining chapters, each of which provides a detailed empirical analysis of these constructions in one or several underdescribed languages. The contributions address (i) the structural and functional properties of locative and existential clauses, (ii) criteria for distinguishing these constructions in languages where formal differentiation is minimal, (iii) their frequency and usage in natural discourse, and (iv) grammaticalization pathways that link locative, existential, and possessive predication. By integrating data from a broad range of languages and perspectives, this volume advances our understanding of locative and existential predication and offers a foundation for future research in typology, syntax, and historical linguistics. Introduction Chris Lasse Däbritz, Josefina Budzisch, Rodolfo Basile Construction-functions versus construction-strategies Martin Haspelmath Locative/existential constructions in Southern Uto-Aztecan languages Lilián Guerrero Locative phrases as arguments or adjuncts: Existential and locative sentences in Greek Anna Kampanarou Locative and existential predication contrasts in Gawarbati (Indo-Aryan) and the surrounding region Anastasia Panova, Henrik Liljegren Predlocatives, existentials, and predpossessives in Nenets Josefina Budzisch Language contact and the obsolescence of the Definiteness Effect: New data from Spanish in contact with Catalan Jorge Agulló ‘Be/have’ verbs in historical perspective Denis Creissels Transitive HAVE-verbs in possessive and existential clauses in Siberian Uralic languages Chris Lasse Däbritz An information structure analysis of locative, existential, and possessive clauses in Wakhi Erin C. SanGregory Distinguishing between existential and predicative possessive clauses in Turkic Birsel Karakoç Spatial relations and valence extension: Multifunctional spatial markers in Mocoví Cristian R. Juárez Invenitive-locational constructions in the languages of Europe Rodolfo Basile Posture verbs in locative and existential predication across three Australian languages Eleanor Yacopetti, Laurits Stapput Knudsen, Tom Ennever}, language = {en}, urldate = {2025-11-17}, publisher = {Language Science Press}, editor = {Däbritz, Chris Lasse and Budzisch, Josefina and Basile, Rodolfo}, year = {2025}, doi = {10.5281/zenodo.16759903}, note = {ISSN: 2749-781X Publication Title: Language Science Press},} @article{reile_estonian_2025, title = {Estonian too – {Between} a personal and demonstrative pronoun}, volume = {72}, issn = {2559-8201, 2560-1016}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/2062/72/3/article-p386.xml}, doi = {10.1556/2062.2025.00971}, abstract = {Abstract This study examines the use of the Estonian distal demonstrative too as a bare pronoun in contemporary written discourse. We analyse its typical referential functions, the kinds of referents it denotes, and its morphosyntactic behaviour based on corpus data. By comparing too with the more frequent proximal demonstrative see , we identify too 's unique role in being used predominantly in anaphoric function and for human referents. Furthermore, unlike see , too tends to appear in subject position, while its anaphoric co-referential form occupies lower syntactic positions, such as adverbials. In such cases, too is particularly useful for distinguishing competing human referents. The findings suggest that the choice of too reflects syntactic and pragmatic motivations, which are influenced by cognitive salience, typological tendencies, and potentially by contact with neighbouring languages. Overall, the results position too at the intersection of demonstratives and personal pronouns.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2025-11-17}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academica}, author = {Reile, Maria and Hint, Helen and Taremaa, Piia and Pajusalu, Renate}, year = {2025}, pages = {386--407},} @article{kaiser_dissimilation_2025, title = {Dissimilation and referential form: {Evidence} from {Finnish} personal pronouns and anaphoric demonstratives}, volume = {72}, issn = {2559-8201, 2560-1016}, shorttitle = {Dissimilation and referential form}, url = {https://akjournals.com/view/journals/2062/72/3/article-p408.xml}, doi = {10.1556/2062.2025.01048}, abstract = {Abstract In many languages, two referentially disjoint personal pronouns can occur in the same domain (e.g., she saw her ), as expected given Binding Principle B. I present corpus-based and judgment-based evidence showing that Finnish patterns differently and is subject to a Pronoun Dissimilation Constraint: When two expressions in the same local domain (coarguments of the same verb) are referentially distinct, realizing them both as personal pronouns is dispreferred. In other words, sequences such as ‘She saw her’ sound very odd in Finnish, but replacing one of the personal pronouns with an anaphoric demonstrative yields an acceptable sentence. I present evidence showing that the Pronoun Dissimilation Constraint cannot be reduced to a pure disambiguation phenomenon, nor to linear proximity, phonological similarity, or the presence of another option in the language's anaphoric paradigm. After presenting large-scale corpus data assessing the robustness of the Pronoun Dissimilation Constraint, I return to the question about the source of this constraint, and explore links to other work on dissimilation phenomena and obviation patterns in Algonquian languages.}, number = {3}, urldate = {2025-11-17}, journal = {Acta Linguistica Academica}, author = {Kaiser, Elsi}, year = {2025}, pages = {408--453},}